《Sweet baby: CEO daddy, break into the door》


 Chapter 1

    Night. Tesla bin Laden international hotel. In the presidential suite, the scattered clothes are all over the floor, and the room is full of ambiguous atmosphere. Starlight scattered from the toughened glass overhead, scattered on the two entangled figures on the big bed. The girl''s green and astringent body is forced to open by men. Her tender and childish face is full of pain. Her cherry lips are slightly open with a seductive gesture, as if inviting people to taste. The man''s overbearing kisses the lips and swallows all her sobs. "Wuwu... Brother mubai... It hurts..." The girl''s eyes were misty and groaned deliciously. "Brother mubai?" The man suddenly looked back, staring at the beautiful woman under him, his eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc, and his whole body exuded endless anger, "woman, do you want to die?" Noble as an emperor, Huo Tingchen never thought that the woman in his bed would call another man''s name! His anger was on the girl, and she wandered between hell and heaven all night. Five years later. No matter how noisy the traffic is on the street, it''s not as loud as the cry of Ye Mengxi on the other end of the phone: "Mengxi! Our company has a big case! It''s the plan you made last week, which was selected by Huoshi group! You go to Huoshi group to find Secretary song. He will talk about cooperation with you! " Ye Mengxi took the phone to a certain distance from his ear and answered, "yes, boss..." "We must seize this opportunity! If we can be selected by Huoshi group, the future of our firm will be bright! " "Yes, I know..." "Dudududu..." Is always such a resolute character, ye Mengxi has not had time to answer, the phone was hung up by the boss. As one of the smart backbones highly valued by the boss, she has to take a taxi to Huoshi group. This city a is like a overlord. To be honest, ye Mengxi was a little excited to take over the case. After all, Huo''s group is a business empire, and Huo Tingchen, the president of Huo''s group, can''t do it. He won''t be the most handsome in the world! The key point is ability. He inherited his family business when he was 22 years old. Within three years, he made Hodgson group become the top enterprise in the world. At the age of 28, he was the most outstanding entrepreneur in the world! But at the same time, this Huo Shao also often spreads the rumor with some male star. Today, I opened a room with XXX small fresh meat. I''ll hold XXX man tomorrow! Recently with the movie Emperor Yu Han are reported to do test tube baby! Standing in the angle of lawyer''s non professional and non upright, ye Mengxi thinks that such a man''s bending is hopeless! But it can''t resist the adoration of the girls in a city! Just arrived at Huoshi group, the door was surrounded by the mentally handicapped girl fans. Ye Mengxi was stunned. How should she go in to find Secretary song? On the top floor of the thirty third floor, the solemn and luxurious office is covered with black velvet carpet. Under the sunshine, the valuable tables and chairs are shining. Such a pleasant temperature can''t resist the chill from the man in front of the desk. The sun is shining on his side face. The knife like facial lines and facial features are carefully carved by God, just like the eyes of the sea of stars. Now he is staring at the bold title on the iPad. In order to be with Yu Han, the film emperor, Huo Tingchen has become a test tube baby to be his successor.

 Chapter 2

    "Are all the people in the public relations department rubbish?" Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes radiated bloodthirsty light.


    Song Qing, the Secretary of one meter eight, shakes his legs and pushes up his simple gold framed glasses. What should be old-fashioned shows a calm breath on his face. He calmly says: "these news are pushed by some marketing numbers through microblog hot search and other means, not commercial competitors, so the public relations department doesn''t deal with them in time."


    At first glance, it''s something that a little girl who likes Huo Tingchen has done!


    Is it too weak for the public relations department of Tangtang Huoshi group to deal with some little girls?


    And... These are the brains of Huo Tingchen!


    People with brain damage have done nothing wrong. Who makes his boss so handsome and powerful?


    He is a woman and he will worship Huo Tingchen!


    Two cold eyes in Huo Tingchen''s eyes shot at Song Qing. Song Qing''s back was cold and full of cold sweat. He immediately returned to normal. Today, two important things were reported to Huo Tingchen.


    Handed Huo Tingchen a document bag, he explained, "five years ago that little girl has not been found, but recently someone found a child, who looks very similar to boss you, the child''s information is in your hands."


    Huo Tingchen opened the file bag and took out a photo. It was taken in kindergarten. In the photo, a little cute treasure carved in pink and jade is handsome and lovely, with round eyes as clear as crystal, and perfect facial features.


    This boy is a copy of him!


    Is it possible that he was ridiculous five years ago and left a little seed behind?


    It''s so big now.


    Thinking of that night five years ago, his eyes showed layers of killing intention. He was trapped and drugged, and then he grabbed a little girl into the room. He didn''t want that girl to be drugged too. After the two people had a relationship, he was in a hurry to deal with things, had no time to pay attention to her, wrote the phone, left it in the bedside table and left.


    When he went to find her after he was busy, everything about the girl disappeared.


    I haven''t heard from her for five years.


    Now there''s a copy of him.


    That''s interesting.


    And that woman, up to now, has no account with her!


    "I want to see the child." Huo Tingchen said coldly.


    "Yes! As for the president''s lawsuit against Miss Xiao, I chose Xu''s law firm. Although it is not well-known, there are several backbones with very good abilities who can be competent for Miss Xiao''s lawsuit. After all, Miss Xiao''s historical data... "Song Qing didn''t go on. Xiao Xiao, an international celebrity, is a gold lettered signboard and a troublemaker.


    "You can do it. You can''t solve this boring little thing?" Huo Tingchen frowned impatiently, and his breath suddenly cooled, which made the temperature in the office suddenly drop to freezing point.


    Song Qing knew what to do and went out immediately.


    Huo Tingchen also wants to talk about cooperation. They go down from the exclusive elevator together. The elevator opens on the 17th floor. Suddenly, they bump into a person. Ye Mengxi is in a bit of a mess in a small suit. But she quickly stands firm and hides in the elevator. She doesn''t notice that there are two men in the elevator.


    Waiting for her reaction, when the elevator was descending, a man''s cold voice came from the top of her head, "roll down."


    "Ah, you..."


    How can you be like this!


    Ye Mengxi has not yet stood, the elevator stops at the next floor, she rolled out, with her rolling out and Song Qing.

 Chapter 3

    Ye Mengxi has not yet stood, the elevator stops at the next floor, she rolled out, with her rolling out and Song Qing.


    Song Qing holds the eyeglass frame. He doesn''t know how to evaluate this uninvited guest. If he doesn''t see ye Mengxi on her chest, he is afraid that he will directly execute Huo Tingchen''s order and kick people out.


    "Miss ye, the style of Xu''s office is really different."


    In fact, ye Mengxi was stunned for a long time. When her brain came back, she opened her eyes. Her eyes locked the elevator door tightly and suddenly asked, "who was that man just now?"


    Song Qing took a breath. How could the girls in city a even ask this question?


    Even though Huo Tingchen wears gossip with so many men and likes his girls, they are always increasing. Now, who is he?


    Without Huo Tingchen, she doesn''t have to play hard to get.


    Ye Mengxi heard the voice of five years ago in his brain. The voice of a man is so low and magnetic that people can remember his whole life only by listening to it once.


    "Well, virgin. How old are you?"


    "Ten... Eighteen, ah!"


    She still remembers the pain that was clear to her bones.


    And the voice in her head overlapped with the person just now?


    Is she hallucinating?


    no It shouldn''t be!


    "Who was that man, please?" Ye Mengxi''s eyes exude a strong thirst for knowledge, clear eyes, almost people can not see the desire and interests in her eyes, there is no admiration and worship, as if she really just want to know who that person is.


    Song Qing told her, "Huo Tingchen, President of Huo group."


    "Huo Tingchen... Oh!"


    Ye Mengxi heard the name, inexplicably relieved, and then patted his chest to tell himself, "fortunately, it''s not him."


    She didn''t think she was lucky enough to sleep with a man like an emperor in a city.


    "You..." Song Qing once again felt that ye Mengxi was very strange. He just had such a strong thirst for knowledge. Now he was relieved to hear that he was Huo Tingchen, not excited or crazy.


    It was as if she didn''t know who Huo Tingchen was, and she was not interested in him at all.


    It turns out that not all women in a city are interested in Huo Tingchen, at least Ye Mengxi is one of them.


    Ye Mengxi as there is no elevator that episode, re raised a symbolic smile, "Hello, I''m Ye Mengxi Xu''s office, where is secretary song?"


    The corner of Song Qing''s mouth smoked, "I am."


    "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry. Secretary song was rude to me just now. Don''t be surprised. Where can we talk about cooperation?" Ye Mengxi embarrassed smile, immediately put the field round back.


    Song Qing could not help admiring her, and then took her to the meeting room.


    It''s already 6:30 p.m. since the end of the discussion on cooperation between Huoshi group.


    Ye Mengxi is thinking about a baby in the kindergarten. He drives to pick him up. He has a hundred excuses in his heart. How can he get rid of being late today.


    After all, she promised to pick him up on time every day.


    Ye Mengxi muttered in the car, "I don''t know if a big meal is enough."


    The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered on her pretty face. She has delicate skin and clear eyes, just like a pure and beautiful young girl in flower season.


    No one would have thought that she was five years old.

 Chapter 4

    Ye Mengxi drove to the kindergarten gate. The teacher told her that the child had been picked up. The family said it was Ye Mengxi''s family, and ye Xiaobao and his family knew each other, so the teacher didn''t stop them.


    Ye family?


    Ye Mengxi was stunned, and the phone suddenly rang, "Hello, Mengxi, I''ve prepared a family dinner tonight, and the child has come back. Come back for dinner! Our family hasn''t been together for a long time! "


    Fang Wenyuan!


    Hearing her stepmother''s voice, ye Mengxi felt sick and nauseous. Her voice was very cold. "What do you want to do when you take my child away without my permission?"


    "Oh, Mengxi, look at what you said! I''m Xiaobao''s grandmother. I''ll take him home for dinner. Why do you doubt us so much? " Fang Wenyuan''s sharp and sharp voice came from the phone, which made Ye Mengxi wring a wave of irritability between his eyebrows, "let Xiaobao listen to the phone! I want to make sure he''s safe. "


    "Good!" Fang Wenyuan generously gives the phone to the little girl on the sofa. Xiaomengbao stares at her with a pair of eyes. She takes the phone and tells Ye Mengxi in a clear and tender voice, "Dabai, I''m ok! Don''t worry, don''t drive fast on the road, and the teacher said you can''t run the red light! You have already deducted six points! There are still six points left. You should make good use of them


    Once more, the license will be revoked and the examination will be repeated!


    The mature tone of Ye Xiaobao''s old face and her intimate words made Ye Mengxi feel warm. She shrugged her nose and said, "I know, little boy!"


    Every minute I pretend to be mature. I don''t know, I think he is a little old man!


    How lovely!


    Looking at the blackened screen, ye Xiaobao shook his head as a young man. "Ah, I''m still so impatient. How can I get married..."


    Young cheek with his age does not match the mature, see people straight want to laugh.


    Ye Mengxi gallops all the way back to Ye''s villa. The servant greets her at the door. She steps in without changing her shoes.


    A Tuanzi bumped into her arms and yelled in a clear voice, "Dabai!"


    She holds Ye Xiaobao, a heart, this just put down.


    What does Ye Mengxi think of? He pinches Ye Xiaobao''s ears with a straight face. "He''s more and more daring! Dare to go with strangers, not afraid to be sold? "


    Ye Xiaobao puffed his cheek, clenched his fist and argued, "I don''t have it! It is these people who abduct and sell children! Look how cute I am! They want to abduct and sell me! "


    Ye Xiaobao said, pointing his small fist at the lady walking down the stairs.


    Fang Wenyuan is over 40 years old and is used to making up. Her face looks like a model. She is a beautiful woman when she is over 40 years old. But the calculation in her eyes is very annoying!


    As if more to see her a long needle like, ye Mengxi holding Ye Xiaobao threw to her a, "nothing, I took Xiaobao left first."


    "Stop!" Fang Wenyuan gave a cold rebuke.


    Then she thought of something and relaxed her tone. She walked to Ye Mengxi with a smile and took her hand, "Mengxi! It''s rare to go home. We''ll have dinner together. Don''t hurry. I''ll stay at home tonight. Your room, I''ve already asked your sister to clean it up for you. I''m waiting for you to come back! "


    Listen to her say a word, ye Mengxi all feel that he is being destroyed in the eardrum!

 Chapter 5

    Listen to her say a word, ye Mengxi all feel that he is being destroyed in the eardrum!


    With a cold face, she threw away Fang Wenyuan''s hand and took Ye Xiaobao to leave. Ye Xiaobao also stepped on Fang Wenyuan mischievously, humming coldly, "don''t rely on the baby''s cute, just want to abduct me, humming!"


    "You son of a bitch! I have Chanel limited edition shoes, you! See if I don''t hit you! "


    Fang Wenyuan raised his hand to hit Ye Xiaobao. This smelly boy, she is good at eating and drinking and waiting on him. He is so arrogant!


    "What? "I can''t pretend?" Ye Mengxi holds Fang Wenyuan''s hand and laughs at her coldly.


    Just now she looked like a kind old mother, but now she shows her evil nature?


    For five years, she thought Fang Wenyuan could make progress. Besides seducing her father to succeed, she also expected her to make a fortune. She didn''t expect that she still has such ability now.


    If you want to pretend to be a white lotus, you can''t completely pretend to be a white lotus. Ye Xiaobao will only step on her and break the skill.


    "You... You mean woman! As cheap as a bastard of unknown origin


    "Mrs. ye, after five years of tossing and turning, she can only say this. Is she uneducated or has a low IQ?" Ye Mengxi is happy to challenge Fang Wenyuan''s bottom line to see how ugly she can be.


    At the beginning, I gave her medicine to kill her. Now I dislike her. Xiaobao is a wild child. No matter how weak she is, Fang Wenyuan is a pig!


    "You! Husband, look at your daughter. I''m just kind enough to invite her and her children back for dinner. I feel sorry for her wandering alone these five years. What did I do wrong! Wuwuwu... "


    Ye Mengxi knows that Fang Wenyuan still has a big move!


    At the moment, he ran to the man with his face covered and began to sob when he held him. Ye Mengxi was tired of her move for many years, but only Ye Zhiyu was not tired of it.


    On the serious face of the tall middle-aged man, a pair of angry pupils locked Ye Mengxi tightly, sternly scolded: "more and more impotent! Are you still my daughter? "


    Ye Mengxi clenched her teeth. She wanted to say that it had not been for a long time!


    Not when he saw her drugged five years ago!


    Five years ago, when they calculated to send her as a gift to please others, in order to save the company''s interests, it was not!


    Five years ago, when she was pregnant with Ye Xiaobao and was pointed at by the nose, she was not!


    The memory of five years ago, constantly clear in the mind, deeply engraved in her body!


    She was tortured for a whole night. When she woke up, Fang Wenyuan pointed to her injured body and scolded her, saying that she didn''t even know who she gave it to, which made the company fail to make the business.


    After that, she didn''t receive any contact. The man who appeared that night was like a nightmare.


    After the nightmare, he left a Ye Xiaobao.


    How could she be willing to kill her own child.


    The Ye family despised her for her disgrace, and she just went to college and moved out.


    She insisted on giving birth to this lovely baby for nothing else, just because he would be the only one who really loved her in the world, her child.


    She lost everything of the Ye family. What''s wrong with him?


    "She''s my mother!"


    When ye Mengxi is in danger, a crisp voice rings out. Then ye Xiaobao stands in front of her with a protective posture. He raises his chin and bravely says to Ye Zhiyu, "she''s my mother. She''s not an ill bred person!"

 Chapter 6

    "You little ill bred man!"


    "Education is for the educated! You just yell at my mother casually, so don''t waste your education on you! "


    "You..."


    Ye Zhiyu rushes up. Fang Wenyuan claps him on the chest and helps him sit down.


    She reproached to see ye Xiaobao, sharp voice sounded again, "Ye Mengxi, that''s how you teach children! Even grandfather doesn''t know how to respect him! "


    Ye Mengxi rolled his eyes and didn''t feel that ye Xiaobao was wrong.


    "You take care of dad, I''ll go first," she said in a cold voice


    This family, she doesn''t want to stay any longer!


    "Stop! Mengxi, my father has raised you for so many years. Is it so difficult to have a meal with you now? " Ye Zhiyu looks at Ye Mengxi with a lot of emotion. That little bit of expectation makes Ye Mengxi turn around and take ye Xiaobao to the dining table to sit down.


    How hard a meal is, she does not know, she only knows, every time is the bottom of my heart in the desire for family.


    Even if she didn''t know what she got, she would try.


    Ye Xiaobao seemed to be aware of her uneasiness, and quietly shook her hand under the table, comforting her with a tender voice, "Dabai! There''s your little treasure


    Ye Mengxi heart a warm, red eyes almost cry out.


    She smiles, touches Xiaobao''s head, and then gives him a bowl of soup.


    Ye Mengxi did not smell the taste of conspiracy at the beginning, but the exaggerated dinner made her suspicious.


    Ye Zhiyu and Fang Wenyuan did not begin to talk, or their daughter, ye Mengxi''s sister, ye minting, first asked with a smile, "elder sister, there are many people chasing you these years, do you have any favorite, talking about boyfriends?"


    Ye Mengxi''s face is expressionless eating rice, "Ye minting, your opening skill is very poor."


    The invisible slap fan on Ye Minting''s face, her angry eyes crooked, the eyeliner almost flew up the sideburns, "Mom! Look at her


    Fang Wenyuan pokes Ye Zhiyu with his elbow. After getting Ye Zhiyu''s eyes, he immediately smiles and gives Ye Mengxi a sweet and sour ribs, "Mengxi! Take care of Xiaobao by yourself. It''s hard. Eat more! "


    Ye Mengxi threw out the sweet and sour spareribs. "Your skill of opening your mouth is also very poor."


    She is waiting for the family to uncover their ugly mask!


    She laughably suppressed the desire for family love in her heart. After catching the eye contact between Fang Wenyuan and ye Zhiyu, she was more sure that she was looking for abuse when she came back!


    Fang Wenyuan saw that she threw out the spare ribs. She was not angry. She sat down slowly, like a lion slowly opening her mouth. "Mengxi, you are not young now. You don''t have a boyfriend, and you still have a towing oil bottle. It''s not easy to get married in the future!"


    "You''re the oil bottle!" Ye Xiaobao slams down the bowl and looks angrily at Fang Wenyuan.


    This woman, it''s really hard to talk. The baby is so angry!


    Ye Mengxi touched Ye Xiaobao''s head and looked at her coldly, "how? Do you want to arrange a blind date for me again? "


    This is not the first time!


    Fang Wenyuan spared no effort to make use of her!


    "It''s not a blind date, it''s a marriage." Fang Wenyuan looked at Ye Mengxi with a smile, "the son of Zhao''s group, you saw him in the lawsuit last time. He fell in love with you at first sight! I''ve come to see your father and I at home and said that I really want to spend the rest of my life with you. If you come back this time, why don''t we discuss your wedding? "

 Chapter 7

    Ye Mengxi squinted, "Zhao group? If I remember correctly, the last time I met him in court, he lost the lawsuit against a girl who tried to rape and hurt her parents. "


    Fang Wenyuan put down his chopsticks and laughed, "yes, young master Zhao said that you look very good in court, which made him fall in love at first sight!"


    "Then you''d better wake him up!" Ye Mengxi slapped down the chopsticks and turned around to take Xiaobao away.


    As soon as she turned around, ye Xiaobao disappeared. Two tall bodyguards stood beside her. Ye Xiaobao''s cry came, "Mom, help! Help


    He was carried upstairs and took away. Ye Mengxi was worried and looked at Fang Wenyuan in a hurry. "What do you want to do! Let go of Xiaobao! I can''t spare you! "


    "Sister, my mother advised you not to listen, but to make my mother angry!" Ye minting gloated at her and raised her chin.


    "Mengxi, whether you promise or not this time, I''ve already made a decision for you. You''ll go to see Mr. Zhao tomorrow. They''ll cultivate their feelings first, and it''s nothing if they don''t come back at night. Anyway, it''s not the first time for you. Let Mr. Zhao have a good time!" Fang Wenyuan said with a vicious smile.


    "Fang Wenyuan! You''re not human, are you! What kind of scum is that Zhao? Don''t you know? " Ye Mengxi''s angry face flushes and pats the table, the lawsuit in her hand, can she not understand the other party''s defendant?


    That man obviously has a bad mind. His family has money to pay for it. But what kind of scum is he!


    "Besides, Xiaobao will be put in Ye''s house first, and we''ll take care of him for you. When you get married with Mr. Zhao, we''ll take him away." Fang Wenyuan''s smile is beautiful at the moment, and her eyes are full of the light of success.


    "You! Give me back Xiaobao! "


    Ye Mengxi is about to catch Fang Wenyuan as soon as she rushes up. Two bodyguards behind her hand, but she is pressed on the stool. She can only stare at Fang Wenyuan with hatred.


    Fang Wenyuan, with a look of fear, nestles up to Ye Zhiyu and holds his arm.


    Ye Zhiyu''s face seems to be a bit embarrassed, but he can still say to Ye Mengxi with a serious face, "Mengxi, you have taken Xiaobao for so many years, it''s time to start a family, otherwise how long will you have to be scolded?"


    "It''s none of your business to be scolded! Are you still a father? Just betray your daughter! Even your grandson won''t let go! "


    "Nonsense! I''m... I''m thinking about you! "


    "Oh, honey! Don''t be angry. Go back to your room and have a rest Fang Wenyuan said to help Ye Zhiyu stand up, afraid that he will shake, she let Ye minting help Ye Zhiyu upstairs.


    When ye minting passed by Ye Mengxi, she said with a cold smile, "elder sister, it''s only broken shoes anyway, so why care who wears them?"


    "Ye minting! You


    Ye Mengxi is about to be blown up, but he has no choice but to be the bodyguard of this room.


    When Fang Wenyuan let her go, he said, "if you want your son to be safe, don''t play tricks on me!"


    On a cold wind night, ye Mengxi walks on the asphalt road in the villa area. Her straight back is extremely thin. No matter how strong she is, is she still better than fate?


    "No! I don''t want to... "


    Ye Mengxi holds his head, squats on the ground and cries out, "I don''t want to marry anyone!"


    She must save herself, Xiao Bao!


    But... But what can she do?


    Every time she was forced to have no way to go, she would think of that man. She hated him for taking away her first time. She was so irresponsible!

 Chapter 8

    This hate support her to now, she did not deliberately go to look for, but if you meet in your lifetime, she must beat that man!


    The despair in her heart also comes from the father she is thinking about. For so many years, even if she comes back a few times a year, she always thinks that it''s still her father, she still has her father.


    But Xiaobao was captured, her fantasy was completely disillusioned!


    In the eyes of her family, ye Mengxi is just a person who can be used.


    She will never have any expectations again!


    The next day.


    In accordance with the instructions of Fang Wen kite, Ye Mengxi came to the place with the surname Zhao. In the secluded balcony, Ye Mengxi sat alone, and the wolf spray in his hand never dared to relax.


    She used to arrive ten minutes earlier than others, so there was only her and a pot of tea.


    She didn''t wait for Zhao, but she did wait for ye minting''s phone call. There was a howling voice inside. She shook her hand and said harshly, "Ye minting, please say it again! Who took Xiaobao away? "


    "You have no conscience! Dare to ask us! Where did you recruit such a powerful person and take the child away? Your father fainted in anger. Your father and I... "


    "I didn''t! Where did you leave Xiaobao? "


    "What are you losing! That group of people are like robbers. Their parents only argued with them a few words, and then they robbed the children! " Ye minting''s voice, like a powerful fist, almost broke Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    Tears from the corner of his eyes fell, and ye Mengxi ran out in a hurry, "child, my child..."


    Who took him away! Who is it!


    Can go to the Ye family villa to rob people, but also the Ye family to repair a meal!


    In her impression, she didn''t know such a powerful person. Why did they stare at Xiaobao?!


    Is it Zhao?


    no impossible!


    Although he was defeated by her in the lawsuit, he just found Fang Wenyuan to conspire with him. Lin''s group is not something Zhao can easily shake!


    So who


    Ye Mengxi ran out aimlessly and didn''t know where he was going to find the child.


    At the same time, the Imperial Palace, which can be called a modern palace, is so vast that people can''t see how vast the sky is behind the iron fence and wall.


    Through the long avenue, around the garden fountain, the precious Persian red carpet paved with marble steps, has spread to the hall.


    A total of three floors of the building, seemingly simple, hanging from the ceiling of the crystal lamp, every side of the corner in the light, exudes a charming luster.


    Ye Xiaobao has been carried on his shoulders for such a long time. His round eyes keep looking around, and his brain fills up the scene of the TV play.


    This is... A real estate?


    Or was he invited to shoot TV?


    His feet fell to the ground, and the soft white carpet made him fall. He said strangely, "how soft!"


    The little white hand touched the ground, showing a surprise expression. He touched the cashmere carpet for a while, and then slowly stood up.


    The uncles in black here are so tall that he has to look up to see their faces in sunglasses. They all look very serious!


    Back to hand, the gas field is strong!


    Ye Xiaobao felt inexplicably that they were not bad people, because his mother said that it was bad people who would hurt him.


    These uncles in black didn''t hurt him. They also listened to him and taught the Ye family a lesson. He was happy!

 Chapter 9

    They were not on guard at all. Just like them, they turned around in the hall with their hands behind their backs.


    Went to the Australian pure cowhide sofa to have a look, nodded, young and mature said, "well, not bad."


    It''s expensive to see!


    Walking to the center, he looked up and couldn''t see the top of the chandelier. He also pretended to say, "well, it''s good!"


    It''s even more expensive!


    "Uncle, is your family very rich?"


    Ye Xiaobao looks at one of the bodyguards in black and asks.


    Bodyguard a pulled the corner of the mouth, just want to say: young master, the rich is your family!


    We are just bodyguards! nothing more!


    "Do you like money?"


    Dawson''s voice came from behind his back with fright. Ye Xiaobao trembled, and his small hand became a fist.


    As soon as I looked back, another black uncle sat on the sofa.


    His legs are folded together, the sitting posture is admirable!


    Sitting in such a big hall, the temperature dropped ten degrees instantly!


    Ye Xiaobao looked around and looked at Huo Tingchen with crystal clear eyes, "Uncle black, are you asking me?"


    "What else?" Huo Tingchen''s eyes were so deep that he could not see his happiness and anger. He was full of pressure.


    "Oh, I don''t like it."


    Ye Xiaobao nodded.


    After Huo Tingchen, Song Qing couldn''t help laughing. This young master is still quite like Huo Tingchen. He doesn''t take the ordinary road.


    He had already handed Huo Tingchen the results of the paternity test, and it was true that the father and son were correct.


    "Come here, kid."


    Huo Tingchen, holding his forehead, was idle and lazy.


    For five years, he wanted to take a good look at this little guy, his son.


    Ye Xiaobao stood still in the same place. He put his hands on his back and raised his head. "No, big ghost!" he said


    Hum! Call him kid, know what he is?


    He is the genius of Ye Dabai''s family! It''s not that he can shout and drink casually!


    Huo Tingchen mouth slightly hook, eyes flashed a touch of interest, "the first time someone dare to talk to me like this."


    "Oh." Ye Xiaobao is calm, not afraid at all, and even more proud.


    Don''t say he doesn''t have a sense of crisis. What do these frightening black uncles want to do to him? He can''t resist. OK!


    Since you didn''t hurt him, just don''t intend to. Ma Ma said that you can negotiate with people who have other intentions!


    It''s like a court negotiation!


    Because of its value, we should not put ourselves at a disadvantage, and actively strive for the recognition of the judge... Cough! He was affected by numbness too much!


    Occupational disease, occupational disease!


    Maybe the light reflected too much, ye Xiaobao''s attention instantly moved to Huo Tingchen''s shining shoes. He was very bold and asked Huo Tingchen, "has anyone stepped on your shoes?"


    Huo Tingchen shook his head, "No."


    After getting the answer, ye Xiaobao raised his foot and stepped on Huo Tingchen''s landing foot. Then he said faintly, "that''s the first time for me, too!"


    Song Qing''s glasses almost fell off when he didn''t hold them. Good God!


    Did the little guy eat leopard gall?


    Step on Huo Tingchen''s shoes if you dare!


    Don''t die! Don''t die!


    Huo Tingchen picked up Ye Xiaobao with one hand and squinted at him. His deep and mellow voice was indistinguishable. "Little devil, is that what your mother taught you?"

 Chapter 10

    Ye Xiaobao is shaking in the air, and there is no fear. In the face of Huo Tingchen, he is inexplicably kind. He still keeps carrying a pair of small hands. He looks at Huo Tingchen young and mature, "is that how your mother taught you to kidnap children?"


    Huo Tingchen bent his mouth and flicked Ye Xiaobao''s head. The little guy was not willing to hum, "does your mother still teach you to hit anyone?"


    "Others can''t beat you. As your own father, I still have the qualification."


    As like as two peas, Huo Tingchen put the little boy on the sofa and rubbed his head. He liked him very much. He had the same love as he did when he was little.


    "Biological father? What do you mean... "Ye Xiaobao tilted his head and looked at Huo Tingchen curiously.


    "Daddy."


    "Dad? oh So you have a crush on my mother Ye Xiaobao pointed to Huo Tingchen and suddenly realized.


    He immediately turned into a ghost spirit, round eyes emitting a smart light, "want to chase my mother is more people, you have to line up!"


    "A lot of people chasing her?" Thinking of Ye Mengxi in the elevator, Huo Tingchen narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Ye Xiaobao patted his thigh and raised his clean face with pride, "that''s not true! My mother is young, beautiful, smart and capable. She is the best mother in the world! Her pursuers can walk around the kindergarten hand in hand! "


    Huo Tingchen disdains, "people who pursue your father can go around a city."


    "..." Ye Xiaobao turned his eyes.


    He accused Huo Tingchen of "bullying children!"


    "You are my son, bullying you, what''s the problem?"


    He took xiaomengbao to his lap and sat down. Huo Tingchen rubbed his white and tender face. His always cool eyebrows and eyes showed a look of doting.


    Here father and son get together, fighting for wisdom and courage. Ye Mengxi can''t find his child, but he is as anxious as crazy.


    She found nothing near Ye''s kindergarten. Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter kept calling to complain that she colluded with outsiders to rob her child, and made her father suffer from high blood pressure. The harsh abuse almost made her collapse.


    Is Ye Mengxi helpless crying, boss Xu man a phone to save her, "Mengxi! Some people said they saw Xiaobao! "


    "What


    Ye Mengxi immediately drove to the office. Her eyes were red and she looked at Xu man, "where did you see Xiaobao? Who took him? Why don''t you bring him back! "


    Xu man, the boss of the firm, is still holding the phone in his hand. She is dizzy by Ye Mengxi''s quarrel. She answers her questions one by one. "It''s in Huoshi group. Lin Qiao takes over your case and goes to Huoshi group to negotiate. She sees a man with Xiaobao."


    "Why didn''t she get Xiaobao back?"


    "Mengxi, calm down! That''s the Huo group, not to mention Lin Qiao. Even if the police go there, they can''t rob people openly! "


    Ye Mengxi forced himself to be more rational, but his face was still with tears, "then... Why did Xiao Bao appear there? Who is the man with him? "


    Xu man curled his lips, "this is just the doubtful point. Lin Qiao said on the phone that Xiaobao was well protected. She could only see him for a moment. She didn''t see the man beside him, but her identity was absolutely different. Xu was a big group cooperating with Huo."


    "Break into Ye''s house and rob Xiaobao..."


    Ye Mengxi dead light brain cells, also do not understand the connection, who will do so?


    What is his purpose?

 Chapter 11

    Ye Mengxi''s face is full of doubts. Even Xu man, who has seen a lot in the judicial circle, can''t imagine why such a strange thing happened.


    But in the end is much older than ye Mengxi''s elder sister, Xu man calmly pushed the black frame glasses on the bridge of his nose, comforted her and said: "first make sure the child is OK, you can rest assured, as for who took Xiaobao, let''s try to find out."


    "Is there any way?" Ye Mengxi wiped away his tears, calmed down and looked at Xu man.


    In terms of social contacts, she, as a little lawyer, is far from the eldest Hsu man.


    In the past few years, Mr. schmann has been dealing with large and small cases, and has contacted many people with status. However, ordinary people can''t get in touch with such a prominent head of the Huoshi group.


    Xu man asked Ye Mengxi to wait for a while. After she made a few phone calls, she happily patted Ye Mengxi''s hand. "There''s a way. The day after tomorrow is the new product launch of Huoshi group. Many companies cooperating with Huoshi will attend the dinner party. We can go in and find someone to inquire."


    "Huo''s new product launch, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go..."


    Ye Mengxi frowns slightly. If Xiaobao falls into the hands of people who have relations with Huo, he must start with Huo. However, Huo group exists as an empire in city a, and ordinary people like them can''t get in.


    Even if they take the case of Huo, they are just a little ant in other people''s eyes.


    And who can they find out when they enter Huoshi?


    Xu man saw her doubts and comforted her with gentle eyes, "don''t worry, everything is wrapped in me. Then you can go with me."


    Ye Mengxi nodded solemnly, full of gratitude.


    In the social roll, or Xu man this big sister big safe, have her promise, she inexplicably relieved a lot, hope in Huo''s press conference, really can find clues, let her find the child.


    The Golden Tripod hotel owned by Huo.


    The new product launch was a complete success. The investors and planners who cooperated with Huoshi participated in the celebration banquet prepared by Huoshi group. It''s hard for ye Mengxi to imagine that Xiaobao could be found in such a big crowd.


    The mysterious man who took Xiaobao away didn''t know his identity.


    "Mengxi, I''d like to drink to Mr. Wang."


    Xu man touched Ye Mengxi''s high-heeled shoes on the table to let her recover.


    Ye Mengxi raised his eyes. In front of him was a smiling face of a middle-aged man who was quite polite. He was holding the cup in his hand, about waiting for her to toast. Ye Mengxi quickly picked up the cup and showed his trademark smile at work, "Hello, Mr. Wang."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Ye."


    Mr. Wang''s sophisticated eyes swept up and down Ye Mengxi''s body. Although he kept smiling on his face, his eyes were full of cunning.


    People who wallow in shopping malls have seen countless beautiful women, but it''s rare for ye Mengxi to be so beautiful.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes have been glancing at her like nothing. In his eyes, ye Mengxi has a beautiful face. His smart eyes are like clear streams, shining, and the skin is as smooth as snow, which makes people''s throat dry for no reason. He wants to have a kiss.


    "I have cooperated with the firm before, but I haven''t seen the real face of lawyer Ye several times. Now I see it, it''s really beautiful and moving. It''s no worse than those popular stars!" Mr. Wang burst out laughing, and greed gradually emerged in his eyes.

 Chapter 12

    Ye Mengxi is well-known in the judicial circle for her handling of cases, and her beauty has also spread far away. It''s just that she doesn''t want to be seen in public. With the protection of Xu man, she seldom comes into contact with such occasions.


    Now in order to find Ye Xiaobao, she has to come out to deal with it. After all, it''s for others.


    Ye Mengxi awkwardly meets president Wang''s eyes and smiles, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I have something to ask President Wang for help this time. I don''t know if I will trouble you..."


    Her cheeks are slightly red, and she looks green and tender. The purity in her eyes can evoke the most primitive fire in people''s heart.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes darkened, and said with a smile, "no trouble, just say it to Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Mengxi looked at him gratefully and took out the photo of Xiaobao from his bag. "Mr. Wang has cooperated with Huo for a long time. I wonder if you have seen this little boy in Huo group? He showed up at Hodgson''s the other day


    Ye Mengxi''s eagerness made Wang understand immediately. He took the photo and looked at it with deep meaning. Then he touched the back of his head and said: "it seems that he has some impression..."


    "Really?"


    "Oh, it''s just that I''ve been drinking too much now to remember."


    "Then..."


    Ye Mengxi clenched his hands as if he saw hope.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I''ll have a rest first, and I''ll help you when I wake up. I want to see the child somewhere."


    Mr. Wang slowly stood up and gave a look to his assistant. The assistant immediately said that he wanted to help him to have a rest. But ye Mengxi ran after her anxiously. Xu man saw her figure and wanted to follow her, but she was entangled by the people in the liquor Bureau.


    Ye Mengxi chased out of the box, stopped in front of Mr. Wang and said, "Mr. Wang, could you please think about where you met this child? He is..."


    "Miss ye, Mr. Wang has drunk too much. Even if you have something to ask, you have to wait for Mr. Wang to have a rest." The assistant''s eyes turned round.


    "Yes... I was rude! But... "


    "Miss ye, since you have something to ask Mr. Wang, please help Mr. Wang upstairs to have a rest. I have something urgent at the moment."


    The assistant can''t help but leave, and Mr. Wang''s hand falls on Ye Mengxi''s white and thin arm.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t dare to push it away. Seeing that Wang was in a daze, he had to help him go to the rest room.


    Along the way, she tried every means to ask carefully, but the man seemed to be really drunk, and his words were vague. Ye Mengxi was so anxious that he lost his sense of danger. As he walked, he felt the noise disappeared behind him, and the gorgeous corridor became more and more secluded.


    And the man''s hand on her arm, more and more dishonest, from her wrist and up, about to touch her big arm.


    She quickly avoided, "Mr. Wang, be careful."


    "Hey, hey, I''m careful! Didn''t lawyer Ye want to know the whereabouts of the child? Help me to have a rest. Let me think about it and I can tell you when I think about it! "


    The man''s plump figure is staggering, and he presses Ye Mengxi unbiased, forcing her to the corner.


    This kind of time ye Mengxi does not return to mind, is a fool!


    She pushed the man''s chest, a little flustered, "Mr. Wang, it seems that you are drunk, I''d better go to your assistant!"


    She turned to run, but was grabbed by the arm, "what do you want to do with him! Don''t you want children! I''ll tell you how to have a baby

 Chapter 13

    In the quiet corridor, the man tore off the disguise, showed the color of greedy desire in his eyes, and dragged Ye Mengxi into his arms.


    "Ah! Let go! Let go of me


    "Stop yelling, go back with me, let''s study the children''s affairs slowly!"


    "Come on! Help


    Ye Mengxi cried out.


    "Mommy! Mommy


    Ye Mengxi struggles to hear a clear cry, glance, see a small figure, but suddenly disappeared from the corner.


    She was wrapped by the strong smell of wine on the man''s body, but she couldn''t open it. Mr. Wang, with his greasy mouth open, kissed her. She was struggling in the corner, "let me go! Let go of me


    "Yo Yo! The little body is tender, and the skin is so smooth... "


    When ye Mengxi''s big fat palm pressed on his waist, he couldn''t struggle. When his tears overflowed his eyes, he suddenly heard a "bang". The pressure on his body disappeared, and a scream woke her up.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the God in front of her.


    Yes, for her, Huo Tingchen is a god like existence, tall and straight body, handsome and unparalleled outline, dignified and noble atmosphere, which is the unique tyranny of the superior.


    Huo Tingchen glanced at her faintly, then stepped up to Mr. Wang, squinted and said: "if you want to be wild, don''t look at who''s territory?"


    "Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo!"


    Wang Zong was kicked to the ground by Huo Tingchen. Now he was lying in front of Huo Tingchen like a pug.


    If ye Mengxi had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to imagine the big boss of a listed company shaking like a dog in front of a person, with a face of panic, as terrible as seeing the king of hell.


    And Huo Tingchen''s next export words, just like the living king of hell, "Huo''s cooperation with Wang''s has been cancelled, and there is no longer any contact."


    "No! Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. I''m confused. Don''t be angry, Mr. Huo! Ouch... "


    The greasy old man wanted to get up and go after Huo Tingchen. Just now, his heart was so sweet that he could not move.


    Ye Mengxi stupidly looked at the cold and expensive man. When he passed by her, he looked at her in disgust and spat out a word: "stupid!"


    His son was born to this woman. He could easily be cheated to the hotel building. Thinking about it, Huo Tingchen felt despised.


    Ye Mengxi was about to say something when he heard another sound in his ear, "Mommy!"


    "Xiaobao?"


    Ye Mengxi aims at the direction of Huo Tingchen. He seems to push the door in.


    She cried, "wait! Huo... General Huo! "


    As soon as Huo Tingchen stops at the door, ye Mengxi bumps into his back.


    Pain


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Mengxi rubbed his forehead and breathed, "Mr. Huo, I seem to hear my son''s voice. Can I go in and have a look?"


    "You don''t see whose territory it is, you want to be wild?"


    The man''s fierce eyes burst out sharp cold light, and the breathtaking breath made Ye Mengxi tremble. "I just heard my son''s voice."


    "So, you want to break into my Huo Tingchen''s place?"


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t mean to offend you."


    "Go away!"


    I''ve heard that President Huo is unkind and cold faced with the nickname of Yama for a long time. I personally experience it, but it makes people even more afraid of him.


    If it wasn''t for her courage to find Xiaobao and give ye Mengxi a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare to push Huo Tingchen out of his room.


    After she broke in, she was confused. The luxurious presidential suite, with flashing lights, should have all kinds of home furnishings, but without her Ye Xiaobao.

 Chapter 14

    Ye Mengxi''s cheek flushed, and a strong chill enveloped her behind her. The man opened his mouth with low anger, "have you checked?"


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Huo!"


    Ye Mengxi turns around and looks sorry.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t look at her. He said coldly, "get out of here!" Ye Mengxi was ashamed and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    No matter how unwilling she was, she didn''t dare to offend Huo Tingchen.


    It''s so easy to crush the boss of a listed company, let alone her little lawyer.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t see it. As soon as she went out, the door of Huo Tingchen''s inner bedroom opened, and a little man with a big face appeared. He ran to Huo Tingchen''s front and crossed his waist and said angrily, "smelly old Huo! It''s not enough to bully me, but also my mommy! "


    "Boy, say it again?"


    "Well! Mr. Huo


    "Cough, young master, you''d better stop. I''ve seen you. Can I have something to eat?"


    Song Qing puts forward his glasses and pushes a cart of delicious food to Ye Xiaobao to please him.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat! If I don''t come back to Mommy, I won''t eat! "


    "Then don''t eat. Song Qing, withdraw."


    Huo Tingchen sat gracefully on the sofa, unbuttoned his two shirts, revealing his honey skin and smooth clavicle, which was so expensive and attractive, and hidden temptation.


    Song Qingwei was stunned, "but young master, he is still young..."


    Huo Tingchen shoots a cold eye at him. Song Qing pushes the dining car away immediately. Ye Xiaobao looks at the delicious food and goes away. His stomach is grumbling. But he stares at Lao Huo fiercely and wants to bite him.


    This stinking Daddy won''t let him see Mommy! Bad Dad!


    How hateful!


    He''s on hunger strike. He''s still so tough. This man must have lied to him! Not his real father!


    Ye Xiaobao''s stubborn character of "don''t eat, don''t eat" is similar to Huo Tingchen''s. He lets Song Qing tempt him with food. His stomach is rumbling all the time. He doesn''t even look at it. His hands are around his chest. He''s not proud.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Xiaobao as if he saw that when he was a child, his parents forced him to do something he didn''t like, so he just didn''t do it. In the end, no one could help him. He was stubborn and domineering since he was a child, and he became even more invincible when he grew up.


    "Son of a bitch, come here."


    "No, come here!"


    Ye Xiaobao snorted coldly.


    "No, leave your mother in Africa. You''ll never see her again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaobao drum drum face, reluctantly toward his leg.


    What a weakness! It''s so easy to be stabbed!


    Huo Tingchen''s ability made Ye Xiaobao have no doubt that he could not do such a thing.


    Ye Xiaobao stood in front of Huo Tingchen, but his small body was as tall and straight as a pine and cypress. He looked at Huo Tingchen with round eyes like a black gem. "If you don''t let me see Mommy, I''ll starve to death!"


    Huo Tingchen was not surprised that the boy would starve himself to death, but he frowned in disgust when he thought of his mother, "but I have a good skin, stupid and stupid. I''ll find you a mother who is ten times better than her to raise you."


    "Well! My mom is the best mom in the world! No one can replace it. Besides, why do you say that mommy is stupid and stupid? Mommy was fooled by bad people just because she was worried about me, and... My mommy is so beautiful, why don''t you marry her? "


    "I''m not interested in stupid women!"


    Huo Tingchen threw out a sentence.

 Chapter 15

    "But my mommy is really good. She gave birth to me by herself, and loved my intelligence. She was already a barrister in the firm when she was young."


    Ye Xiaobao did not blush to praise their mother and son.


    Huo Tingchen tugged at the corners of his mouth. He was hugged by some smelly boy in his thigh. Just now he was angry with him, but now he was soft and cute. "Lao Huo, my mommy is really good. Will you marry her? So I can call you daddy


    Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes, "I was your father!"


    I gave him a paternity test, but he couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Xiaobao tooted his mouth and shook his head, "Mommy said, only her husband can I call Daddy, you are not her husband, so I can only call you Lao Huo!"


    Old Hawkes.


    Huo Tingchen eyes released a dangerous light, "I am very old?"


    "Yes Ye Xiaobao blurted out and blinked, "you are twenty years older than me, five or six years older than my mother, so you are really not young!"


    "Poof!"


    Song Qing turned his back and swallowed the surging smile.


    The powerful president of his family was despised by his son. He was very old. He was still a golden Bachelor in his late 30s, and he was really not young.


    "You don''t want to see your mommy again!"


    "No! Lao Huo, for the sake of being so cute and lovely and my mother so young and beautiful, you should marry her! "


    Ye Xiaobao tries to sell Ye Mengxi, holding Huo Tingchen''s thigh.


    "I don''t marry stupid women!"


    "Mommy is not stupid, you have to give her a chance to show her ability!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wuwu, I want to change my name to Daddy. I want to have a home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Huo, I have no father son relationship with you in my life. I can only call you Lao Huo all my life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingchen absolutely doesn''t admit that he is bothered, so he agrees to give ye Mengxi a chance to try.


    And if her ability is enough, marry her this kind of words, also absolutely not he says!


    It''s made up by Ye Xiaobao!


    Ye Mengxi was in a muddle for a whole day. She didn''t come back to life until ye Xiaobao jumped in front of her again.


    "Mommy! You can''t get up when the sun is shining on your ass! "


    "Xiaobao


    Ye Mengxi can''t believe rubbing his eyes. He sees Xiaobao standing in front of him, wearing a casual suit. His handsome face adds a bit of solemnity. He can''t help but be happy.


    He put Ye Xiaobao in his arms and his eyes were red. "Where have you been! Mom''s so worried about you! "


    "Mommy, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Xiaobao''s mouth is flattened with guilt, and ye Mengxi is held firmly by his white hand.


    Ye Mengxi quickly asks him about the whole story. Ye Xiaobao has already compiled a set of sayings. When he was bullied by his grandfather, he was saved by a mysterious big man. The big man is a lonely man. Seeing that he is cute and smart, he must be his son and inherit his family in the future. That''s why he was taken away.


    Ye Mengxi''s face was shocked. If she didn''t experience it, she absolutely thought she was living in a TV play.


    These days, there are still mysterious people who have to recognize people as their sons?


    "Is this big man a psycho? Did he abuse you? " Ye Mengxi holding Ye Xiaobao up and down inspection, see he did not have any damage, just let go.

 Chapter 16

    But her words fell into the ears of a big man outside the door. Huo Tingchen''s breath was cold for several degrees, and the air became thinner. Song Qing and other subordinates standing beside him had difficulty breathing.


    Ms. Ye actually said that their president is insane. She is also the fattest in a city.


    Ye Xiaobao coaxes Ye Mengxi so much that he can settle down. He tells Ye Mengxi something very important. She has to work hard. Only in this way can his mysterious father let him come back to see ye Mengxi. Otherwise, he will never see ye Mengxi again.


    And ye Mengxi''s first reaction is to call the police. Ye Xiaobao takes her to glance at the three rows of black bodyguards standing outside the small apartment, and immediately dispels Ye Mengxi''s idea, which makes her hope disillusioned.


    Ye Mengxi knows that it is very easy for the upper class to deal with the common people like them. Even if the big man disappears with Xiaobao or makes her disappear, she can''t resist. Otherwise, she has called the police for such a long time. How can she have no news at all?


    She can''t agree to her separation from Xiaobao''s mother and son!


    Seeing that mommy''s stubborn temper is about to come up, ye Xiaobao quickly comforts her. He also states the advantages and disadvantages one by one clearly. His logical thinking is clear and his mind is meticulous. He doesn''t look like a five-year-old kid at all.


    The most important thing is that ye Xiaobao let Ye Mengxi see that he respected and treated well in that big man''s family and learned a lot, so that ye Mengxi didn''t have to worry.


    Ye Mengxi looked at his son who had left him for only a few days. He felt as if he had grown up for several years, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    At last, she saw Xiaobao respectfully taken back to the world limited Rolls Royce downstairs, which was still unbelievable.


    She can''t refute, can''t use legal weapons, can''t be tough. She can''t see the child until the big man is satisfied. It''s terrible.


    However, in front of the strong, she is so weak and powerless.


    Ye Mengxi watched a line of motorcade go away, red eyes and teeth, she must recover as soon as possible good working condition, let oneself strong up, so as to have a chance to take back her son!


    No matter what the identity of the mysterious figure is, she will not allow anyone to take her son from her side!


    Xiaobao is the most precious treasure in her life. She must not lose him.


    "Mysterious big man, it''s just nerves! Pervert! Actually covet other people''s son, old bachelor! Alone


    Ye Mengxi scolded, only to pick up the mood to go to work.


    When she walked into the elevator, she didn''t find a tall figure at the corner of the stairs in front of her house. She was chilly, almost freezing people into ice.


    Looking down from upstairs, Huo Tingchen saw the charming little woman walking on the road. Her white anti human skin was shining in the sun. Her white face was dry with tears. She was incomparable in spirit and exuded a beautiful atmosphere of youth.


    It''s this woman who sleeps him, steals his seed and scolds him for being nervous, abnormal and old bachelor.


    "Ye Mengxi, I''ll see how good you are!" Huo Tingchen said coldly.


    Song Qing looked up in fear, as if he heard the voice of the president of his family grinding teeth.


    Tut Tut, can make their president angry like this, Miss ye, is really a talent!

 Chapter 17

    After returning to normal work, Miss ye went to Huoshi group immediately to continue the discussion of the last case.


    To be able to prove her ability and cooperate with Huo is a very good choice. Now she is not only working so simply, but also making Xiaobao come back to her as soon as possible to make herself strong.


    Huoshi group is formed by three towering buildings, just like a pyramid, standing in the downtown business circle, is a symbol of wealth and power.


    Every time he comes to Huo, ye Mengxi always feels like a little shrimp falling into the sea.


    But she had to swim in the sea desperately.


    After discussing specific matters with Song Qing, Song Qing even said that the president wanted her to take charge of several cases of Huoshi group. He asked her if she would like to, but ye Mengxi agreed without thinking about it. He also asked if Song Qing could meet the president in person, thank him and apologize.


    Although Song Qing clearly understood why Ye Mengxi wanted to apologize to the president, in the elevator, he asked symbolically, "has Miss Ye ever offended the president? All of a sudden, I want to apologize. "


    "Well... I''m a bit reckless." Ye Mengxi bit his lip. How could he tell people that she didn''t want to break into Huo Tingchen''s room?


    It is known that she will not be drowned in saliva, but also be killed by Huo Tingchen''s fans.


    Song Qing is a mature and steady person, so he doesn''t smile easily. Qingjun keeps a proper smile on his face and is very polite to Ye Mengxi.


    But ye Mengxi broke into Huo Tingchen''s room yesterday, which was really surprising.


    It''s incredible that Huo Tingchen didn''t throw her to Africa.


    Although Huo Tingchen was tolerant of Miss Ye because he loved the young master, Song Qing felt that the young master''s proposal was not bad.


    After all, Miss ye, standing beside him, is a rare beauty in a city. Her pure breath makes people feel very comfortable.


    On the thirty third floor, when ye Mengxi stood at the door of the president''s office, his heart beat a little unsteady.


    "Come in."


    Inside the low magnetic male voice, she finally stable heart, and disordered rhythm.


    Ye Mengxi gritted his teeth, secretly scolding himself for not promising.


    Isn''t he a diamond king and a handsome man?


    She has met many handsome guys, how can she feel embarrassed?


    With a small drum in his heart and stepping on the soft gold carpet, ye Mengxi kept his head down and heard Song Qing whispering beside him: "president, Miss Ye is here."


    "Well."


    Cello like low voice, charming tone, let people not feel addicted.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly remembered something with a buzzing sound in his head. He suddenly looked up at Huo Tingchen. His desk was backlit. At this time, the morning sun was just right, and his whole body was covered in the halo. His already beautiful face was more like an awe inspiring departure from the world. His voice


    His voice


    Why so familiar?


    That night, crazy Mi Luan came to mind, the man''s tight muscles pressed her, the hot kiss fell on her, the slender and powerful legs clamped her tightly, galloped in her body wantonly, and from time to time issued deep breathing, just like the voice she just heard


    "Miss ye?"


    Song Qing reminds her that she has been staring at Huo Tingchen for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen''s pretty eyebrows and eyes were slightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Mengxi realized his impoliteness and nodded slightly, "sorry, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingchen read countless people, from ye Mengxi staring at him, he guessed what ye Mengxi was thinking, about five years ago that night.


    According to his unreliable son, ye Mengxi was fooled into lying in his bed that night. He was careless that time. When ye Mengxi came to him from the future, he didn''t see the phone he left and didn''t know who he was, so he took Xiaobao alone for five years.


    This alone is enough to prove that she is a good girl. She was a victim in those years.


    But it''s all social. He sees too many girls of color. He can''t accept such a woman as his wife just because of his son. He has three rules with his son to make him happy. It can be regarded as compensation for his father''s lack of care and love for him for five years.


    Huo Tingchen frowned and didn''t speak. His whole body was full of cold and abstinence. He lowered the temperature of the office several degrees.


    As Song Qing retreated, ye Mengxi began to kowtow, "well... Secretary Song said that you promised to cooperate with Xu for a long time. We are very happy to get Mr. Huo''s favor. We will live up to Mr. Huo''s expectation! In addition, I''m very sorry about the dinner. I''m just anxious to find my son. Excuse me for disturbing Mr. Huo. "


    Ye Mengxi choked his breath and finished his speech. The man sitting at the desk looked at the document in his hand and said coldly, "well."


    Just... Just huh?


    finished?


    Ye Mengxi a heart fell to fall, suddenly feel the next words not very good mouth.


    Seeing her standing still, Huo Tingchen looked up at her from the document and said coldly, "what else


    Ye Mengxi''s purposeful eyes are really uncomfortable!


    Song Qing pinches a sweat for ye Mengxi at the door. I hope Ye Mengxi doesn''t disappoint the young master!


    The young master holds the president''s thigh, crying, making trouble and hanging himself, which makes people feel sad.


    Ye Mengxi''s face, white and red, is even more delicate in the sun. Her lips tremble for a moment, and she boldly says, "President Huo has a prominent identity. I... I want to ask about something from President Huo. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth was full of sarcasm, and his heart was extremely disdainful


    If she said anything, he would immediately let her disappear in front of his eyes. That son of a bitch in the family, don''t want to hold his leg again.


    Ye Mengxi summoned up his courage and said, "as president Huo, do you know that some wealthy people have the strange habit of adopting other people''s sons? Especially when you see that other children are smart and lovely, you just want to take them back as sons? "


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth beat hard. Song Qingzheng was about to walk out of the door and almost fell.


    Glancing at Huo Tingchen''s gloomy face, he quickly went out and took the door with him.


    See Huo Tingchen wring eyebrow seems to be thinking, ye Mengxi seems to catch the clue, quickly speak again, "there are such neurotic people in the rich family, right? Mr. Huo, do you know him well? Did he adopt a cute five-year-old boy recently? He didn''t let him come back to see his mother, and threatened him that if he didn''t obey, he would throw his mother to Africa. Such a tyrannical and powerful psychopath, Mr. Huo, do you know him? "


    Huo Tingchen raised his head. His handsome face seemed to be covered with frost. "Do you think I''m crazy?"

 Chapter 19

    "I don''t mean that. I just want to know if Mr. Huo knows this psychopath?"


    Ye Mengxi''s serious look made Huo Tingchen directly want to open the window and throw her down from the 33rd floor.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Mr. Huo, you hesitated just now. Do you have any scruples? My child is in this hand. I..."


    "If you lose your child, you should go to the police. Don''t be suspicious!"


    "Oh... Sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Mengxi was scolded by his angry voice, like a deflated balloon, with a small mouth, long eyelashes drooping, and a thin layer of water mist in front of him. The aggrieved look on his clear little face was heartbreaking.


    It''s like Xiaobao.


    Huo Tingchen hated women''s tears most. In the past, he cried and chased his women. He always wanted to use tears to cheat men''s pity. He would not hesitate to use all kinds of dirty means. But he could see that ye Mengxi was about to cry. He had an inexplicable irritability in his heart. What''s more, he remembered that she was helpless to cry under herself that night.


    At the age of 18, she was young and astringent, just like a flower on a branch, which was opened and occupied by him.


    Now she is twenty-three, flat mouth aggrieved appearance, but still as green and moving.


    "Do the work at hand with ease. It''s time to go back to you. I can''t run."


    Huo Tingchen comforted her for some reason.


    The man''s bass is deep and gentle, with a male magnetic voice, inexplicably soothing her heart.


    Ye Mengxi sucked his nose, and the light in his eyes suddenly came back to his smart look.


    She took Huo Tingchen''s file bag, which contained several cases that Huo needed to deal with recently. Huo Tingchen asked her to go back and study the case. She answered the case cleanly, but when she came to the door, she couldn''t help muttering something.


    Huo Tingchen, who had excellent ear power, immediately became gloomy after hearing this. He called Song Qing and told him, "give Lin Xiaoxiao''s lawsuit to her!"


    "Miss Lin? Her case is a famous trouble... "Song Qing has a hesitant look on her face. Lin Xiaoxiao is the movie queen of Huo''s entertainment group. She is hot-blooded and has a big temper. Every year, she fights a lawsuit for her, and the lawyer''s fee is several million. Will ye Mengxi handle it?


    I''m afraid it''s a bit hard for her, isn''t it?


    After all, many famous lawyers have a headache when they hear these three words.


    Huo Tingchen''s face was heavy enough to drip water. He glared at Song Qing, "don''t you understand me?"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    Song Qing is at a loss. He has no idea where ye Mengxi recruited his president.


    Naturally, the president of his family won''t tell him that he is the hooligan Ye Mengxi scolded while walking! Pervert! nervous!


    When ye Mengxi took Huo''s case, Xu man was about to kiss her. After work, Xu man invited everyone to celebrate with him. He praised Ye Mengxi and got a big case for the firm. The firm''s income this year has more than doubled.


    Ye Mengxi celebrates with his colleagues, but he still remembers Xiaobao in his heart. Xu man pats her on the shoulder. As the only insider of Xiaobao incident, she holds Ye Mengxi and comforts him: "since the child has come back to see that he is OK, don''t worry too much. Although we don''t know what the mysterious big man is thinking, we should do our own thing well!"


    "Well, the boss is right."


    Ye Mengxi took a sip of the juice in front of him.


    Xu man saw that she would never drink again, and suddenly felt guilty. He apologized to her, "Mengxi, what happened last time is really my negligence. I promise I won''t have it next time."

 Chapter 20

    Ye Mengxi smiles and shakes his head. "It''s not the first day I met you, boss. I don''t know what your temperament is? It''s the conspiracy of general manager Wang. "


    This incident was regarded as a disgrace by Xu man for many years. She was smart. She accidentally let Ye Mengxi follow the general manager Wang. If it wasn''t for Huo Tingchen who suddenly appeared, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xu man patted Ye Mengxi on the shoulder. "Mr. Huo not only saved you, but also talked with us about long-term cooperation. You have to handle the case well, or you will fail Mr. Huo''s good intentions."


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are firm, "yes, boss, you''re right."


    The outside world hears that Huo Tingchen, who is ruthless and ruthless, is very fond of them.


    Xu man slightly took a deep look at Ye Mengxi, "Mr. Huo really takes care of you."


    Ye Mengxi frowned, how can not see Xu man''s mind, she reached out and patted Xu man, "boss, you don''t talk nonsense, that''s Mr. Huo, Huo group, boss, don''t you often tell us that you must weigh your weight?"


    Xu man joked, "we have to weigh, but Mengxi you are not the same, a city''s beauty, in front of you can all be ashamed, this woman is young, this face is the most precious treasure."


    Xu man looks at Ye Mengxi. The girl is young, beautiful, tough, and active. She is also from a famous family, but she has experienced some ups and downs, but it doesn''t affect her at all. Her amazing beauty is bound by this professional dress. She takes off her black and white suit to dress up. She is no worse than the elite.


    She is an old woman who is about to enter the threshold of thirty, but she can''t envy her.


    "Boss, it''s not that you miss spring. Do you like President Huo?"


    Ye Mengxi''s rare witty reply to Xu man, but before Xu man could react, ye Mengxi chased her and joked, "Mr. Huo is handsome and golden. He is the dream lover of all unmarried girls in a city. Although you have a lot of boss, you are still a woman. You must have deep love for Mr. Huo."


    "How can I..."


    "Why not? Up to now, there are no boyfriends. There must be problems! "


    "I have devoted my youth to judicial work! How much I have sacrificed


    "To justice, or to the man of your dreams? The earlier you confess, the better chance you''ll have to fight for commutation, huh? "


    "Hey, you smelly girl!"


    Originally nothing happened, but Xu man was all hairy and blushed by Ye Mengxi''s eyes, as if it was a matter of great importance. He was forced to ask by Ye Mengxi in a few words, and almost got her background.


    "Ye Mengxi, you''d better think about what to do with Lin Xiaoxiao''s case! It''s a big problem for the judiciary! "


    Xu man throws the paper bag to Ye Mengxi and drinks a glass of wine to calm his mind.


    I brought my apprentice with me. I''m going to shoot her master to death on the beach. It''s terrible!


    Ye Mengxi complacent smile, want to tease Xu man, she has been holding a glass with other colleagues to drink, but also turned back to glare at her, "little white eyed wolf!"


    She didn''t teach her how to be so smart!


    Ye Mengxi saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s past cases, some headache, temporarily let Xu man go.


    She went back to her apartment, inadvertently opened wechat, looked at the top of the head, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

 Chapter 21

    There are only two people at the top of her wechat, one is Xu man, who is necessary to work with her, and the other is Ning leiran, her best friend from childhood to adulthood, the only daughter of the Ning family.


    Ning family and ye family are the same company. Although they are too small compared with Huo family, Ning leiran grew up with respect. She has a pair of very loving parents. Growing up in a warm family, she has developed a rabbit like character, obedient and gentle.


    She looks sweet and likes rabbits best. Ye Mengxi often laughs at her. She must have been a cute rabbit in her last life.


    She hasn''t contacted herself for a long time. As Xiaobao''s godmother, she is no different from her own son. She hasn''t come to see Xiaobao recently, has no friends, and has no news. Ye Mengxi can''t help but worry. She sent her a wechat. She didn''t reply to the wechat two days ago. She waited for half an hour, but still hasn''t returned.


    She frowned slightly and could not help dialing Ning leisurely.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Ye Mengxi was about to speak, "Hello, leisurely..."


    "Well!"


    The woman soft Mei''s breathing voice spread out, ye Mengxi slightly a Leng, hear the telephone there, leisurely voice intermittent, "dream... Dream Xi, what''s up? I... mm-hmm! "


    "It''s nothing. I just haven''t heard from you for a few days. I''m worried about you. What are you doing?" Why does it sound so strange?


    "I... mm... MM! A little busy, hang up first! Wu Wu... "


    After a cry, the phone was cut off immediately.


    Ye Mengxi hurried to call again, but he was hung up. A text message came from wechat.


    I''m tired of sorting out photos recently! I''ll come back to you in a few days, love your bunny!]


    There is a cute rabbit behind the expression of shaking his ears, ye Mengxi laughed out, this just put down the phone, did not think much, continue to work.


    Ning leisurely is a simple girl. Ye Mengxi will not associate some bad things with her.


    In the night when she worked hard, in a mid level villa in the center of the city, the lights in the woods reflected the scene of a room upstairs. The shadows on the bed rose and fell, the soft cry of girls and the fierce attack of men never stopped.


    Ye Mengxi thought that Xu man was just joking. After studying Lin Xiaoxiao''s past case all night, she felt headache.


    This is a typical representative of the entertainment industry.


    She is bright and beautiful, hot and sexy. She won the title of Queen of the film by her strength. From then on, she became a star in the front line in just a few years. She is the number one lady of Huo''s Royal entertainment. In order to maintain her image, Huo''s public relations fee and lawyer fee for one year are amazing.


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not know how to restrain herself at all. She made a lot of publicity in the entertainment industry and offended a lot of people. It was a headache to watch the lawsuits one by one.


    Ye Mengxi dragged his tired body for half a night to Xu man and discussed the case with her.


    It''s just a piece of cake. Lin Xiaoxiao has a fight with a female star. The female star is unconvinced and quarrels with her, which makes her lose face. She accuses the female star of stealing her brand ideas and operating privately. The female star refuses to apologize to her publicly. Lin Xiaoxiao directly takes the person to court and asks her to compensate for the reputation loss.

 Chapter 22

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s temper is notoriously bad in the circle. When things happen, everyone''s spearhead is aimed at her, and even some movie stars also accuse Lin Xiaoxiao. Although there is no public disclosure and people''s words are terrible, Lin Xiaoxiao''s reputation has been damaged a lot.


    And this kind of person to person communication is just wandering on the edge of the law. There is no substantial evidence. It''s not hard for Lin Xiaoxiao to sue this female star for infringing her rights and interests, but the reputation... Is really hard to toss!


    "I''d better go to Huoshi in the afternoon to see Miss Lin in person, negotiate with her, and then prepare for the hearing."


    Xu man nodded, "go ahead, you are safe, I can rest assured! But you have to be patient with Lin Xiaoxiao''s temperament, especially when she is jealous of you. Don''t conflict with her. "


    Ye Mengxi a Leng, "why does she envy me? I''m just a lawyer. "


    Xu man''s sophisticated eyes, eyes turned, "a defense lawyer who is a popular star, is more beautiful than her, and can''t make her lose her temper? Especially Miss Lin who has a hot personality, pay attention to it. "


    Xu man squeezed her eyes, ye Mengxi suddenly realized, sure enough, she is still tender.


    On the delicate mind, thoughtful, Xu man is worthy of her heart boss.


    Under the reminder of Xu man, ye Mengxi changed into a serious and regular little suit, a white shirt with hip skirt, carrying a mature dress that is not in line with her age. However, her porcelain white skin still makes her beautiful in the sunshine.


    Ye Mengxi was informed by Song Qing that Huo reported that when she arrived at the conference room on the third floor, she was saying this to Song Qing. As soon as song Qinggang opened the door of the conference room for her, she heard a sharp female voice, "an unknown lawyer with such a big shelf, let me wait!"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes fall on the woman in the front of the conference table who is wearing a long red dress. Her deep V-neck waist skirt sets off her hot figure incisively and vividly. Her grand makeup makes her look bright and moving. Her explosive tone makes people feel that she is like a rose with thorns, beautiful but holding hands.


    Song Qingzheng wants to help Ye Mengxi say two words. He looks up at the monitoring room, but says nothing. He leads Ye Mengxi to Lin Xiaoxiao and introduces them to each other.


    Ye Mengxi politely reaches out his hand to Lin Xiaoxiao, "Hello Miss Lin, I''m your defense lawyer in this case, ye Mengxi. I hope we can cooperate well and win this lawsuit."


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes Rose and rolled over her eyes. She put her hands around her chest and plucked her big rattan like breasts. She hummed coldly from her nose, "I don''t even have enough hair. I want to be my defense lawyer. It''s better to admit defeat in court."


    Song Qing frowned. Lin Xiaoxiao''s old problem was that he didn''t change at all. He was domineering and arrogant.


    Ye Mengxi had no impatience on her face. She took back her hand, sat down in front of Lin Xiaoxiao, and said calmly: "Miss Lin, if the relationship between the lawyer and the client is not good, the possibility of losing the lawsuit is great. For the interests of both of us, please also ask miss Lin to actively cooperate."


    "Well! You don''t know where the groundhog comes from. You can really push your nose on your face. What if I don''t cooperate with you? Wearing rustic clothes and such ugly glasses, are you familiar with the legal provisions? And want to be my lawye

 Chapter 23

    While carrying Ye Mengxi''s thorn, Lin Xiaoxiao stroked her delicate and beautiful nails.


    Ye Mengxi took a deep breath, pressed the impulse to return these words to Lin Xiaoxiao, and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, are you doubting my major?"


    "What else?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao snorts coldly. She has been in the entertainment circle for so many years. She doesn''t believe that such a young girl has any outstanding skills!


    By the way, she looked at Song Qing. Although she was softer, she was still a little dissatisfied. "Secretary song, you and the president are too perfunctory. They used to be famous lawyers in a city, but now they get cabbages to let people go on working! If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t even sleep well at night! "


    Song Qing pushed the picture frame with a light voice. "Miss Lin, the decisions made by the company are all considered. Lawyer Ye is the backbone lawyer of Xu''s office. We have investigated his ability. And don''t forget, this case is your fifth time this year."


    The slight displeasure in Song Qing''s voice made Lin Xiaoxiao''s arrogance disappear in an instant.


    She choked a stomach gas, want to vent all the fire on Ye Mengxi, "hum, I see you have what ability!"


    What do I have?


    Ye Mengxi put down the document, picked eyebrows, and said Mandarin in a gentle voice, "first, Miss Lin has doubts about my profession, and has my lawyer''s certificate and past work experience for her reference; Second, I am a lawyer employed by Huoshi group, that is, Miss Lin''s contract signing company. Miss Lin''s disrespect for me is not only a question about me, but also a question about the decision-making of the company''s top leaders; Third! Miss Lin has just insulted me. On the legal level, I can sue Miss Lin immediately after the termination of the agency relationship with Miss Lin, infringe on the lawyer''s personal reputation, and put forward the corresponding compensation conditions. I have the right not to accept an out of court settlement. "


    "What are you pulling at?" Lin Xiaoxiao was angry when she patted the table.


    "It seems that we can''t reach cooperation with Miss Lin, so I''ll leave this case to other colleagues in the firm. I''ll draw up a lawyer''s letter right now, and I believe Miss Lin will receive it soon."


    Ye Mengxi arranges the documents in a leisurely way. He cleans up his vulgar face. It''s as calm as a lake. His eyes are clear and moving.


    "You


    Lin Xiaoxiao beat the table hard. The woman said she would sue her!


    Just a little lawyer?


    Pooh!


    "Go and Sue! Do you think Lin Xiaoxiao will be afraid of you? "


    "Well, please wait for Miss Lin, but the agency relationship has not been terminated yet. I have the obligation to remind Miss Lin with my professional knowledge. At the same time, as the defendant of the two lawsuits, the legal reputation will be greatly reduced, and the two lawsuits will be held at the same time. The judge will consider it at his discretion, and challenge the evidence of Miss Lin and estimate the penalty."


    "Yellow haired girl! You are threatening me


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the woman who turned around and left. She was angry and yelled at her.


    "Miss Lin, my name is Ye Mengxi. I will put this insult on record and report it to your honor."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is full of fire. For the first time in so many years, she was overwhelmed by a smelly girl, but... She is still so arrogant!


    Ye Mengxi takes two steps and looks back at Lin Xiaoxiao with a polite smile,

 Chapter 24

    "By the way, Miss Lin, you are not only very famous in the entertainment industry, but also people in the judicial circle can''t avoid hearing your name. You have six cases this year, and I don''t know which lawyer has the honor to continue to serve you." Ye Mengxi said with a wry head, "but from the legal point of view, it is more difficult to infringe on the reputation of a lawyer than that of a star, especially for Miss Lin."


    "Ye Mengxi! You did it on purpose! Are you saying I can''t find a lawyer to defend me? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao grinds her teeth, and her delicate lipstick is all on her teeth, which is a devastating destruction to her beauty.


    Ye Mengxi calm and polite smile, "in fact, it is true."


    Otherwise, Song Qing would have a headache at the mention of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is angry and annoyed, and wants to tear up Ye Mengxi''s beautiful little face.


    But she had to admit that she was telling the truth!


    She has made a lot of troubles this year. The company has warned her many times. Before she came, she received a phone call from Song Qing, saying that this is the last time this year, otherwise she would be snowed.


    How dare she make trouble again? Only when she saw that the new lawyer was a yellow haired girl and wanted to make a name for herself, who knew that the smelly woman would not accept any loss. If she brought a lawsuit for her, wouldn''t she be in big trouble again?


    I can''t understand her jargon, but what she said is so serious. The consequence of offending the lawyer is much more troublesome than offending the female star!


    She can''t be willful any more!


    Ye Mengxi is about to walk out of the conference room. Lin Xiaoxiao says, "come back for me!"


    Ye Mengxi steps a meal, a redundant eyes didn''t give her, pull open the door handle to want to go out.


    Lin Xiaoxiao winks at his assistant. Wang Dong immediately runs up and smiles at Ye Mengxi with a flattering face. "Lawyer ye, don''t be angry. We Xiaoxiao are a little grumpy. We don''t mean it. Xiaoxiao''s case has to ask you!"


    Ye Mengxi is politely invited back by Wang Dong to sit down opposite Lin Xiaoxiao. Wang Dong bows and flatters her, and serves her tea and water.


    Song Qing stood aside, intentionally reducing the sense of existence, and silently evaluated Ye Mengxi in his heart.


    Calm, professional and efficient.


    That''s great.


    Lin Xiaoxiao used to be angry and wanted to blow up like a mortar. But in front of Ye Mengxi, she finally gave up. Wang Dong flattered Ye Mengxi for her for a long time. Ye Mengxi said faintly, "it''s not difficult for me to withdraw the lawsuit. It''s not impossible to help Miss Lin continue to defend. It''s just that Miss Lin still has to correct her attitude, don''t be petty and have a bad mind, Otherwise, Miss Lin will have to bear the consequences. "


    "Yes, yes! We have a good heart. Mr. Ye, you have a lot to bear


    Wang Dong stands behind Lin Xiaoxiao and smiles at Ye Mengxi. He quietly presses Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and forbids her to scold Ye Mengxi any more.


    Although the lawyer is young, he has obvious professional expertise, straightforward and hard temperament, and a mouth is even more powerful. At first sight, he is not a person to offend. Lin Xiaoxiao''s troubled cases have already annoyed the company. If he offends the lawyer hired by the company, he is afraid that his status will be unstable and will gradually cool down.


    Wang Dong tries his best to squeeze Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes and ask her to respond to Ye Mengxi to reconcile the tit for tat atmosphere just now.

 Chapter 25

    Lin Xiaoxiao knew her situation, biting her beautiful red lips, and said, "OK, let''s start talking about the case!"


    "Miss Lin seems to have forgotten what I said just now, or do you think that a lawyer is someone who you can abuse at will without apologizing?" Ye Mengxi''s eyes look at her calmly. In those clear eyes, the flying self-confidence is reflected, and the reflected light sets off her beauty.


    Even if she was dressed in old-fashioned and strict clothes, she could not resist her pure and beautiful temperament.


    "You! Ye Mengxi, you... "


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry to lawyer Ye. Hurry up! We have to make an announcement after we have discussed this matter! Come on! Come on


    Wang Dong squats beside Lin Xiaoxiao and persuades her to lower her head first. After all, now people have the upper hand!


    Lin Xiaoxiao pushed him hard and pushed him down to the ground. Reluctantly, he ground out a few words from his teeth, "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Mengxi stroked his hair to his ears, as if he didn''t hear Lin Xiaoxiao''s resentful apology.


    Normally, Lin Xiaoxiao would have knelt down to beg for mercy, but now


    She thought of her own situation. She was pinched by the little lawyer. Her anger had no place to vent, and she could not break out to Ye Mengxi again. She could only endure it again and again, and said hatefully, "lawyer ye, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Mengxi smiles a little, and his eyes are shining. He talks about the case with Lin Xiaoxiao and her assistant.


    Song Qing sent Ye Mengxi in, but he was watching the whole process. He didn''t say a word for her, and he didn''t defend her. It was up to her to deal with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    However, with him will ye Mengxi''s performance panoramic view, there are 33 layer of his president.


    Song Qing thought that this time Mr. Huo would not be dissatisfied with anything?


    But when he was called up, Huo Tingchen obviously looked disgusted.


    Song Qing was confused and said, "Mr. Huo, lawyer Ye is discussing the case with Lin Xiaoxiao. Judging from her performance, she is very confident in this lawsuit..."


    "If she wins, too." Huo Tingchen''s calm and handsome face was lightly mocked, as if he looked down on Ye Mengxi.


    Song Qing doubts a voice, "I think ye lawyer, in fact, the ability is very strong."


    "That''s in Hodgson. Let her try to solve it in the office."


    "But how can you see the president of the firm? Can I open a remote video for you? "


    "You are more and more stupid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Qing shut up and didn''t speak. There is a kind of Huo Tingchen who deliberately looks at Ye Mengxi.


    He doesn''t see what''s wrong with Ye Mengxi. She''s calm and steady in dealing with Lin Xiaoxiao, which most 20-year-old girls don''t have.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has been accepted by her. This lawyer Ye has a very good ability.


    Huo Tingchen looked up from the document, and her voice became smooth again. "Her ability is not only in this point. As a lawyer, she can fight for the best interests of the agent, which is the embodiment of her ability. Let''s see how she solves it later."


    Huo Tingchen is absolutely right.


    Song Qing still reserved his opinion and continued to observe Ye Mengxi.


    After talking with Lin Xiaoxiao, ye Mengxi is not good at all. She can understand why the name of Lin Xiaoxiao can make some gold medal barristers have a headache.

 Chapter 26

    Big things like sesame and millet can make Lin Xiaoxiao a watermelon.


    However, after a few words of quarrel, he directly took the family to court, because Lin Xiaoxiao was not the one who made the best of others.


    This time, I took legal measures against the last female star who had a brain and thought that she had the support of Lin Xiaoxiao''s opponent. Lin Xiaoxiao first brought a lawsuit against Lin Xiaoxiao. This time, Lin Xiaoxiao was reasonable, but it was a sure fact that she scolded others.


    Ye Mengxi has to go back to sort out the complicated information in his mind.


    Without Xiaobao by his side, ye Mengxi forgot that he had been sitting for a long time without blinking his eyes.


    It was late at night when work stopped. Ye Mengxi opened his mobile phone screen, and the message of the top picture on wechat still stayed on the little rabbit. One day later, Ning leisurely didn''t call, and even the little rabbit didn''t send it to her.


    How tired is the rabbit?


    Isn''t it easy for her to be a photographer in a magazine?


    Their magazine has been working very hard recently?


    I haven''t heard of it!


    Ye Mengxi Chuai doubts, or to Ning leisurely call in the past.


    This time, Ning leisurely took it very quickly, only with a little cry, "dream... Dream Xi."


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? "


    Ye Mengxi asks quickly, white tender finger clenched mobile phone.


    She is an affectionate person, not to mention Ning leisurely with her is from small to big, she where willing to this little rabbit by a little grievance.


    "I... Mengxi, I am now..."


    Ning leisurely wanted to cry on the spot, crying all his grievances out, but he saw the man at the door, who was lazy and idle in his nightgown, but was bloodthirsty and angry. He didn''t dare to say anything, just sobbed in a low voice, "I''m shooting location. I''m a little tired. I haven''t been to see you these two days. Is Xiaobao OK? Do you want to be a godmother


    "Xiaobao he..." at the other end of the phone, ye Mengxi was relieved, but his mouth was full of bitterness. "Xiaobao is very good, waiting for the godmother to take him to play! You should rest early and don''t stay up too late. "


    "Well, good."


    Ye Mengxi hung up, pinched his eyebrows, and went to sleep tired.


    Seeing that Ning leisurely was busy, she didn''t want to add trouble to her work. When she came to her, she would tell her about Xiaobao.


    And Ning leisurely here, she just put down the phone, bloodthirsty fierce man came to her, with irresistible overbearing will her on the bed, a bite out of her white earlobe, nibble, from cheek to neck, leaving a string of bright red brand.


    Ning leisurely called, "pain..."


    There are tears in her eyes, and the taste of salty smell in the man''s mouth, but the feeling in her eyes is stronger. Her smiling eyebrows are long and thin, and her deep pupils exude a dangerous smell. It''s like the emperor of the dark night. You can kill people by moving your fingers.


    He licked Ning leisurely''s long and white neck like a swan, and chuckled in a low voice, "have a good chat, little rabbit, boyfriend?"


    "No... no! Wu Wu... "


    Ning leisurely holds his chest with both hands and wants to push it away. The strong chest muscle in her palm also contains domineering strength. When the man presses her gently, he presses her into the depth of the quilt, and the big palm probes into her snow-white silk nightgown. She wears nothing inside, almost letting him play with it wantonly.


    Ning leisurely was bullied by him and had no power to fight back. She was sobbing under him and was in pain more and more time after time. The longer he stayed, the harder she was. Her green body was forced to open, and the wordless pain almost tore her apart.


    If God is willing to give her a chance to come back, she will not take pictures with her camera next time!

 Chapter 27

    If she had never met Xiao Yue, her life would not have changed so much.


    Ning leisurely was brought to him at the moment of regret, after he was severely oppressed for three days, is endless regret.


    This man is extremely cruel and ruthless, and he has no rest for three days. Except for eating and sleeping, she is almost bullied by him on the bed. He always says that her body is tender and soft, which makes him love her. After that, he makes her cry hoarse and faint.


    "Wuwu... Pain... Pain!"


    Ning leisurely couldn''t bear Xiao Yue''s fierce, and he fainted in his constant action. When he was lying on the bed, tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes. Xiao Yue leaned over to kiss away the salty tears, and looked at her carefully. Her skin was white and greasy as snow, her round eyes were lovely, her nose was small and pretty, her lips were slightly open, and her flesh was moist and moist, Tempting to taste.


    Xiao Yue couldn''t help but lower his head and hold the lip. He has been sucking these lips back and forth these days. Kiss, girl sweet taste, let a person infatuate unceasingly, her body, he crazy general eager possession, possession of the whole three days, still have some meaning.


    Xiao Yue took the woman into his arms, hugged her slightly twitching and trembling body, scratched her nose pitifully, and spoiled her: "it''s a lovely little rabbit. I can''t bear to let go."


    If the old man hadn''t urged him to go back, he would not have let the little rabbit go. He would have eaten her inside and outside and left her for a few more days.


    When Ning Youran wakes up, she is in her small apartment. After her graduation, her parents buy her a small house near the company. She doesn''t live too big by herself. She goes home occasionally, and her mother cooks soup from time to time.


    She was lying on her big bed, her bag and camera were well placed at the head of the bed, if not all over. no Hang up, and there are traces of shame on her body. She must think that she has had a dream these three days, a terrifying nightmare.


    There was a devil in the nightmare, who tortured her over and over again. No matter how she cried, she refused to let her go. He robbed her of her innocence and occupied her for three days.


    Ning leisurely reaches out his aching arm to get the clothes, but sees a gilded business card under the Nightgown at the head of the bed, with the aggressive character Xiao Yue on it, as well as his telephone number and address. Ning leisurely''s tears come out and she reaches out and tears it. But she doesn''t know what it is made of. She can''t tear it for a long time, and it will recover after a while.


    Xiao Yue on the business card stares at her with bloodthirsty and fierce eyes like the man wolf. She thinks of the man''s eyes and shakes all over, and the business card falls on the quilt.


    Ning leisurely wronged to swallow tears, think of Ye Mengxi, hurriedly to call her, let her help themselves.


    After calling, ye Mengxi hung up and returned a wechat saying that she was preparing for the court session, and then contacted her.


    Ning leisurely sobbed for a while. The nightmares she had these days almost took her whole body apart. She was tired and hungry, but she had no strength to eat. She lay on the bed again and fell asleep.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s case has kept Ye Mengxi busy for a long time. She wanted to go to Ning leisurely for the first time after the court session, but she received the news from Lin Xiaoxiao. She was afraid that the woman was on purpose. She would come to pester her when she had time, asking some puzzling questions under the banner of asking the case, and she had to explain them to her one by one.

 Chapter 28

    Until ye Mengxi wins the lawsuit, she doesn''t have to be entangled by Lin Xiaoxiao and has free time.


    She will follow-up things to the office of colleagues, the first time to contact Ning leisurely, about her dinner in the evening.


    Today, she was in a hurry to prepare, and did not take a rest. Not only did she miss Ning leisurely, she also received news from Xiao Bao that she won the lawsuit and he was allowed to come back to have dinner with her.


    Although we don''t know who took Xiaobao, ye Mengxi is very happy.


    A month did not see the baby, almost took her heart, she was going crazy.


    Regal.


    In the hall, a group of servants gathered around a small figure to change his clothes. Each of them had a set of children''s clothes, including a small suit, a tuxedo, and a small dress for ye Xiaobao to choose from. Ye Xiaobao chose to choose from. He wrinkled a handsome face. He asked the housekeeper grandfather Zhao, "grandfather, do you have any other clothes?"


    Children blink a pair of watery eyes, clear and beautiful voice, the heart is almost warm, hearty housekeeper Zhao smile, "these are the clothes specially prepared for the young master, if the young master does not like, of course, there are many, I will send another car to you to choose."


    "No, no, no! No, just ordinary clothes, T-Shirts, jeans and sneakers, just like the ordinary ones I wore when I came here! Mommy said that children should wear bright colors to look lively and lovely! "


    "The young master likes this."


    Housekeeper Zhao nodded and laughed. Just as he was about to wave someone to pick up some children''s clothes, a tall and straight figure came down the stairs and said in an absolutely dignified voice, "wear that suit."


    His slender fingers pointed to a suit. It was a hand-made suit tailored for ye Xiaobao. It was solemn and serious. Ye Xiaobao was exactly like Huo Tingchen''s handsome face. If you put on this suit, it would be just like him.


    But ye Xiaobao frowned, "I don''t want this! Mommy doesn''t like it. She always says I''m young and old, like a little old man. "


    "She has no eyes!"


    Huo Tingchen snorted, took the clothes from the servant''s hand, put them on for ye Xiaobao, and said solemnly, "my son Huo Tingchen, I can''t lose the face of the Huo family when I go out."


    Ye Xiaobao''s wet eyes turned round and murmured: "Lao Huo really stinks, poor and fastidious!"


    Oh, no!


    The old thief is rich, but he is fastidious!


    The richer people are, the more particular they are.


    Lao Huo recently took him out to attend activities. He always dressed up like a little adult. He was very handsome. Many little sisters always came to kiss him and hugged her. The powder and lipstick on his face were disgusting!


    There are also people holding him close to old FOK, but also annoying it!


    As like as two peas, he took a red bow tie at the collar of Xiao Bao and looked down at the boy. He was only a copy of his own.


    "Mommy doesn''t like me. It''s not cute at all!" Ye Xiaobao grabs the bow tie and complains about Huo Tingchen.


    "You are not allowed to learn from people who have no vision. You are the future successor of the Huo family. You should remember your identity."


    Huo Tingchen pinched his soft face and casually raised a smile.


    This smelly boy is really loved by him.


    This is his own son, Huo Tingchen.


    He has been single for nearly 30 years. Huo Tingchen has been a strict tutor since he was a child. His parents didn''t give him much love since he was a child. He suddenly became a father. While he was strict with this smelly boy, he also wanted to give him all his love to make up for his lack of a father in the past five years.

 Chapter 29

    Huo Tingchen''s indifferent way of expressing his love is that ye Xiaobao is only five years old. Of course, he won''t agree with it. He just feels: hum! Lao Huo is such a proud and charming man!


    Wearing a small suit, he was sent out by the housekeeper. Xiaobao was still muttering, "Lao Huo must not have been loved by his father when he was a child!"


    So with him, he''s even more "abusing" his son!


    The words fell in housekeeper Zhao''s ear, first with a chuckle, then with a low sigh.


    Xiaobao Gu Ling stood on tiptoe and asked housekeeper Zhao, "grandfather housekeeper, did Lao Huo really feel no pain from his father when he was a child?"


    Housekeeper Zhao: "the young master was brought up by the old master. The old master and his wife care little about the young master."


    Ye Xiaobao a face exclamation of appearance, didn''t think he actually said!


    Well, Lao Huo is a big kid that nobody hurts!


    As exaggerated as the last trip, Huo Tingchen still let a team of cars protect Xiaobao. When he arrived at the downstairs of Ye Mengxi''s apartment, he saw that ye Mengxi had handed him over. They still stayed downstairs. There were two other people who protected Xiaobao upstairs. Fortunately, Xiaobao was a little dignified and asked them to wait outside the door. They didn''t dare to break in.


    Rao is the second time that ye Mengxi sees this kind of ostentation, and his heart is still very unhappy.


    Her son was robbed, the other side is so strong, she compared with it, it is a stone with the egg, how on earth, she can let her son back to the side?


    How hard does she have to work!?


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid. These uncles in black are for my safety, Lao Huo... Dad is very kind to me." Ye Xiaobao comfortingly patted Ye Mengxi''s hand, rather calm, but he took Ye Mengxi''s hand and gave it a kiss. He also gave it a gentle slap. The Obsidian like eyes were full of moving light.


    After the elevator opens, there are still a few steps to go home. Ye Mengxi is moved to pick Ye Xiaobao up and carry him into the door.


    Ye Xiaobao just wanted to say that he was already a big child, but ye Mengxi''s eyes were red, so he didn''t want to give up on him. He stayed obediently in Ye Mengxi''s arms and kissed her face to comfort her.


    Lao Huo, the great devil, won''t let him say anything, otherwise he will send Ye Mengxi to Africa. He can only let his dear mommy suffer a little injustice for the time being.


    Ye Mengxi thought that he was young and didn''t know anything. He didn''t ask much about him. He just cared about his daily life, whether he was well with his current "father" and whether he was abusing him.


    Ye Xiaobao, wearing a suit and a formal face, told ye Mengxi, "Mommy, dad said I''m a little genius, so good to me!"


    Apart from not going to school in kindergarten, there are no children to play with him. He hasn''t finished playing in the same place as old Huo''s palace!


    Ye Mengxi knows that he can''t do anything. He just tells Xiaobao to be obedient and wait for her to work hard to reunite with her.


    Xiaobao believes in her nodding. He believes that one day Mommy will be reunited with him and Huo.


    Ye Mengxi originally planned to have a big meal outside, but Ning leisurely later called to ask her if she had something to do. It''s better to cook at home. Their cooking skills are always good. Ye Mengxi''s family has prepared the ingredients, but some things need to be bought now to be fresh. Ye Mengxi plans to take Xiaobao to buy things, and Xiaobao agrees happily, But looking down from the balcony, a handsome figure flashed in front of him. He had an idea. He leaned on the sofa and said, "Mommy, I want to roll on my cot. go buy it. And the godmother is coming. I''ll wait for her! I want to be a godmother, too! "

 Chapter 30

    Ye Mengxi didn''t know that Xiaobao had been with Huo Tingchen for a long time, and he gradually became dark. He didn''t think much about it. He touched his head, gave him a kiss, and then he took the key out of the door.


    After walking around the nearby supermarket, ye Mengxi bought some dishes that Xiaobao and Ning Youran love to eat, and is planning to go back.


    The black Bentley stopped at the door. Huo Tingchen opened the window and saw the young and beautiful figure. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Although Ye Mengxi is a beauty, when he sees her, she always wears dignified and serious work clothes, black and white color, and a pair of frames, which always makes her a bit heavy.


    At the moment, he saw Ye Mengxi, wearing a ball head, white and clean face, showing a bit of liveliness in the afterglow of the sunset. She was carrying a plastic bag, wearing a small T-shirt off the shoulder, with a pair of jeans and casual dress, exuding a youthful atmosphere.


    The plain little face is not dressed up at all, but the skin is full of delicate luster, delicate facial features, bright eyes, clearly walking in the crowd, but can stand out and make people bright.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth makes people yearn.


    The smile is lively and playful, charming and lovely.


    "President, would you like to say hello to miss ye?"


    On the co pilot, Song Qing, who saw Huo Tingchen staring at Ye Mengxi for a long time, asked in a voice.


    Huo Tingchen cold eyes shot at him, scared Song Qing a shiver.


    How can he get out of the car to say hello to Ye Mengxi?


    If he didn''t secretly escort his son over, he would never have come to the residential apartment Ye Mengxi lived in.


    What''s the point of saying hello to her now?


    Song Qing quietly withdrew his eyes, but he just looked at the president and wanted to meet Miss Ye.


    Peeping at other people in the car is a matter of peace of mind for the president of his family.


    When ye Mengxi comes to the door, he hears the sound of Ning leisurely playing with Xiao Bao.


    "Godmother is more and more beautiful and lovely! mua~¡±


    Xiaobao pours on Ning Youran and kisses her. Ning Youran and he make a mess on the sofa.


    Ning leisurely is so old, but he plays with Xiaobao very well. It''s also a child''s nature.


    When all the people arrived, ye Mengxi cooked a hot pot and cooked two or three special dishes. The three people ate them. The lively atmosphere made the bodyguards at the door hungry.


    Ye Mengxi noticed that Xiaobao didn''t speak when he was eating. When he asked, Xiaobao blurted out, "old... Dad said that he couldn''t speak when he was eating, and he couldn''t speak when he was sleeping."


    "Now that your father is not here, don''t pay attention to his pervert, psycho!"


    Ye Mengxi put a piece of meat in Xiaobao bowl and touched his head painfully to let him relax.


    The bodyguard at the door is responsible for reporting Xiaobao''s whereabouts to Huo Tingchen. By the way, he reports Ye Mengxi''s words.


    Song Qing''s phone is on hands-free, ye Mengxi''s abnormal psychosis, easily into Huo Tingchen''s ears.


    Huo Tingchen''s legs overlapped and his posture was elegant. After hearing this, his slender fingers clenched slightly. How dare this bold woman scold him!


    In the apartment, three people are happy. Ye Mengxi sees that Ning leiran seems to have something on his mind, but it''s not easy to say it in front of Xiaobao. He takes Xiaobao to his bedroom and lets him get close to his little room by himself. He rolls around on his bed to play with toys.


    Ye Xiaobao is very obedient and cooperative.

 Chapter 31

    Ye Mengxi makes a pot of rose tea and talks with Ning leisurely in the living room.


    Ning Youran has always been a good girl. She speaks softly, and she is so tender and lovely. Today, she is wearing a white T-shirt with a silk scarf around her neck. She doesn''t even take it off for dinner.


    Ye Mengxi looked at her suspiciously, "leisurely, now the weather is not cool, aren''t you hot with a silk scarf? Take it. "


    After that, she started to help her.


    Rather leisurely fear of looking at her, hurriedly protect his neck, waving, "no... no!"


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Mengxi for the first time to detect something wrong with her.


    She seemed more flustered than usual.


    Ning leisurely relaxed as far as possible, squeezed out a helpless smile, "I got eczema, the doctor said can''t catch the wind, so hot I have to wear a scarf."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Mengxi saw Ning leisurely look in a flash of fear, but can not grasp.


    She repeatedly asked twice, Ning leisurely will take out the medicine in the bag to see, she just believe that she just got eczema, calm down.


    Ning leisurely hesitated for a long time, and then asked Ye Mengxi a question, "Mengxi, Qiang... How do you deal with the lawsuit of Qiang NV?"


    "What''s the matter with the strong girl?"


    Ye Mengxi frowned. "The process of searching for evidence, collecting evidence and handing in evidence is the same. It''s just that it''s difficult to deal with the case of qiangfu. Once a complaint is filed in a public prosecution case, the police will intervene in the investigation. If the case is true, it''s necessary to enter the legal process. If the case is not true, it''s also necessary to bear the corresponding legal responsibility. The sentencing of qiangfu is severe... Leisurely, Are you okay? Has something happened? "


    "No... no! Just to help a friend consult you, after all, you are a lawyer! "


    Ning leisurely in order to ease the atmosphere, quickly throw out a soft and lovely smile, her smile, two cheeks will appear pear vortex, soft can soften the heart.


    Listening to Ning Youran''s request for help, ye Mengxi takes her to her study and turns over all the relevant law books in her bookcase to Ning Youran. Ning Youran is so careless that he only remembers that the police will step in to investigate and collect evidence. Once an appeal is made, it will become a public prosecution case. Everyone knows that... "


    She didn''t dare, She really doesn''t dare


    She did not dare to let her parents know that she was bullied, and she did not dare to let Ye Mengxi know that she would fight for her.


    The biggest problem is that Xiao Yue


    This name she never heard of, his whole person is like a dark cloud, people can''t see through him.


    She doesn''t even know his identity. What''s the chance of winning if she accuses him rashly?


    She can''t let her family and friends feel sad for her and worry about her.


    What''s more, ye Mengxi also has many things to worry about. She can''t bear to let her work hard for herself.


    Hastily tidied up for a while, rather leisurely said that he was not comfortable then the excuse went home.


    Ye Mengxi sees that Ning leisurely is a little strange, but before he has time to ask more questions, he is distracted by Xiaobao.


    The bodyguard at the door said he would take Xiaobao back.


    Xiao Bao is in his cot and has been sleeping for a long time.


    Ye Mengxi saw that his little suit was wrinkled by his sleep, and accidentally splashed a few drops of oil. He took off his clothes, changed him into a regular suit, and gave him to the bodyguard. His small schoolbag was full of snacks made by Ye Mengxi for him.


    Ye Xiaobao reluctantly holds Ye Mengxi and goes to Huo Tingchen''s car, but he can''t help wiping a tear.


    "Where are so many tears coming from?"


    Huo Tingchen poked Ye Xiaobao''s steamed stuffed bun face and said displeased.

 Chapter 32

    Ye Xiaobao holding a small schoolbag, haughtily twisted his head to one side, "hum!"


    Huo Tingchen''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked. This smelly boy still has a temper. He''s very big.


    Rao is so, Huo Tingchen''s deep ink pupil still shows the light of doting. His eyes move to the schoolbag that the little guy is holding tightly. The blue schoolbag with a pair of white wings is embroidered with his name.


    Seems to be aware of his eyes, ye Xiaobao will pack some tight, alert to turn the eyes, a pair of very defensive appearance.


    Huo Tingchen directly reached for his bag, and the little guy immediately jumped up and yelled, "give it back to me, give it back to me! Lao Huo, don''t rob me


    "Eat?"


    Huo Tingchen opened the small schoolbag with doubts and found that it was full of


    Eat!


    Cranberry biscuits, egg tarts and cakes are bright and delicious. At the bottom of the schoolbag, there is a bag of beef jerky. It''s made at home. It''s different from the coquettish and cheap goods bought outside.


    Huo Tingchen slightly squinted, "where did you come from?"


    "Well! My clever mother made it for me! Lao Huo, you don''t eat snacks. Give it back to me! My mother is skillful. She is beautiful and can fight lawsuits. She is also a good cook. She makes delicious food! Burp -- "


    Ye Xiaobao touched his round stomach and said, "well, the rice made by mommy is delicious."


    Huo Tingchen''s heart is slightly unhappy, this smelly boy, put him back to eat with his mother, don''t know he waited for him to eat?


    Packed a whole package of snacks, didn''t take them out to honor him?


    What a little white eyed wolf!


    Looking at Huo Tingchen frowning and looking at these snacks, ye Xiaobao deliberately carelessly said: "the beef jerky made by mommy is better than the one prepared by the housekeeper''s grandfather. It''s a pity that you don''t eat snacks, Lao Huo. Ah... Give it back to me!"


    "Is it so delicious?" Huo Tingchen''s deep eyebrows overflowed with a touch of contempt, as if he didn''t believe it at all.


    He Huo Tingchen has never eaten anything delicious since he was a child. He takes Xiaobao, a stinky boy, and his food and clothing are the best. How can he still crave the food made by this woman?


    How delicious is it?


    Men''s curiosity, all of a sudden was hooked up.


    Ye Xiaobao was full, but he looked greedy. He looked at the snacks in his hands and his eyes were shining. "Lao Huo, my mom said that adults don''t eat snacks. You''d better give it back to me. The food made by my mom is delicious. I can''t waste it. I want to finish all the leftovers!"


    Huo Tingchen picked his eyebrows, gave a cold hum, tore open the bag of cranberry biscuits and ate them.


    "Lao Huo! How can you eat my cookies! This is the best Cranberry biscuit made by mommy, and there are chocolate and blueberry flavors underneath... "


    The sound of men chewing biscuits sounded in the car.


    "Lao Huo! Don''t open the bag of beef jerky


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Old Huo, that''s my little animal pastry! Wuwuwu... Give it back to me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaobao watched his snacks being destroyed by Huo Tingchen, howling heartrending cry, but a touch of pride flashed in his smart eyes.


    "Ouch... My snack! My mom made it for me many times! Old Huo, you big devil give me snacks


    Ye Xiaobao pours on Huo Tingchen and pinches his face with his fleshy little hand. Huo Tingchen carries him down with one hand and sits down on the seat. He is satisfied with his food, but his face shows a disdainful expression. "This kind of food is also worth making such a fuss. The chef at home doesn''t know how much better it is."

 Chapter 33

    "Well! I don''t like my mommy''s craft. "


    Ye Xiaobao''s angry hands encircle his chest, but his eyes secretly glance at Huo Tingchen''s expression. There is a cake crumb in the corner of his mouth. Lao Huo, who is elegant in eating anything, now wipes the crumb into his mouth with his fingers. The way he is still in his mind makes Ye Xiaobao secretly cover his mouth and smile.


    The Huo family''s study is bigger than ye Mengxi''s apartment. When he was idle reading, he read a sentence that if he wants to conquer a man''s heart, he must conquer his stomach first. Her mother''s good cooking skills will surely conquer Lao Huo''s stomach!


    He was looking forward to the day when old Huo married her mother home!


    Aware of something wrong with the little guy''s eyes, Huo Tingchen straightened his face and looked down at Xiaobao. The guy was still puffing his face. He poked his face and watched the soft meat on his face sink in and puff up again. It seemed that he had found something funny and was "trampling" his little face all the way, Father and son were laughing.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ye Xiaobao. Huo Tingchen always unconsciously takes a look at Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi often comes to the company for meetings. He can always see her serious appearance through the video.


    The dignified and serious work clothes reflect her shrewdness and ability, and her earnest attitude when she put herself into work, which makes people appreciate her very much.


    In the latter two cases, ye Mengxi led Xu''s people, who also won very well and gained a small reputation in the judicial circle. Ye Xiaobao inherited his genes and made rapid progress in learning, so he allowed him to go back to see ye Mengxi every week.


    However, this smelly boy doesn''t want his father when he has a mother. Every time he goes to Ye Mengxi''s place to eat, he doesn''t care whether he''s hungry or not. He stealthily hides and takes snacks. He often wants to search for something to relieve his hunger. This guy actually gives it to everyone and doesn''t give it to him. It''s a wolf''s heart!


    But every time he opened a pair of clear eyes to ask him, "Lao Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    He can''t say that he can''t eat what ye Mengxi made!


    Huo Tingchen''s mind will flash Ye Mengxi''s figure from time to time, but what excuse can he find to approach Ye Mengxi?


    afternoon.


    Ye Mengxi receives a call from Song Qing, saying that the president has something to see her.


    When ye Mengxi goes to the office door, he is still wondering what Huo Tingchen can do for her.


    She didn''t expect to hear from Xiaobao!


    Huo Tingchen desk with a picture of Xiaobao, ye Mengxi surprised voice, "Huo, you found Xiaobao?"


    Huo Tingchen is sitting on the office chair with his legs folded, bathed in the sunshine. He has a handsome face and a beautiful face. His whole body exudes a majestic atmosphere, and his voice is low and mellow. "As you can see, he is living a very good life now, and his living environment is something you can''t afford before."


    Ye Mengxi was in a low mood for a moment. "Yes, I can''t give him such a good environment... But Xiaobao is also my own son. I won''t let him be someone else''s son!"


    What is someone else''s son!


    That''s his son, too!


    Huo Tingchen brow slightly twisted, "then you have to have this ability."


    The irony and contempt in Huo Tingchen''s words didn''t strike Ye Mengxi at all. Instead, she bravely looked at Huo Tingchen. "Thank you for reminding me that I will work harder!"


    Her face was beautiful. Her clear eyes were full of confidence, so charming. Huo Tingchen''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at Ye Mengxi, her heart beat suddenly.

 Chapter 34

    When she raised her head, she showed her snow-white neck. The delicate luster of her skin made her throat tight.


    Huo Tingchen pushes several recent photos of Xiaobao. There is a contact information written on the back of the photos, telling her that this is Xiaobao''s adoptive father''s contact information. She can contact him at any time to know Xiaobao''s recent situation.


    Ye Mengxi''s stubborn little face flashed surprise and excitement. Her eyes to Huo Tingchen could not help but soften down. She said in a sweet voice, "thank you, Mr. Huo!"


    With the breeze blowing, the sweet smell of her body floated into Huo Tingchen''s nose and surrounded him, making him feel heartwarming for no reason.


    It was as if she had gone back to the night five years ago. The girl''s sweetness on her made him unforgettable.


    It''s no exaggeration that the women who want to chase Huo Tingchen can go around a city. There are countless women who want to climb into his bed these years, but ye Mengxi, who was green and moving that night, is not the same.


    Now in front of her eyes, her eyes flicker with sincere light, there is no extravagance for him, just simple thanks.


    How long has he not seen such pure eyes?


    After ye Mengxi got his contact information, he immediately added this wechat and saved his mobile phone number out of Huo Tingchen''s office. Huo Tingchen said that this number is Xiaobao''s phone number, so he can contact her at any time in the future.


    Ye Mengxi can''t be more happy!


    Xiaobao has a good education and living environment. Although she is reluctant to give up, she wants him to live better.


    Huo Tingchen leans on his expensive office chair, opens his mobile phone, looks at the application message of a friend, points to add, and then hooks the corner of his lips in a good mood. Looking at the greeting message from the little woman, he feels a touch of joy at the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know who the mysterious person who raised Xiaobao is. He has been meeting Xiaobao for a long time and finds that Xiaobao is becoming more and more powerful. With her cooperation with Huo, her career is flourishing and her fame and wealth are both increasing. Even the eldest Xu man says that her temple will soon be unable to accommodate her Buddha.


    Ye Mengxi holds Xu man''s arm and acts coquetry, "unless the boss doesn''t want me! Otherwise, I will never leave! "


    Xu man snorted, "in case you fly to the branch and become a phoenix one day, I''ll see if you remember me!"


    Ye Mengxi sticks to Xu man and acts like a coqueter. Xu man is so sad that he pokes her forehead and reminds her before work, "Xiao Bao, the mysterious foster father, if you can see him, plan for yourself! Xiaobao also needs a complete home


    Ye Mengxi sighed a low, Xu man really want to push her out all the time, let her marry a good family.


    But now, she just wants to work at ease, other things, are free to talk about!


    She looked at the wechat sent by the mysterious man on her mobile phone. He allowed her to take Xiaobao to the amusement park on Saturday and Sunday.


    Every time ye Mengxi goes to the amusement park, she calls you together. This time, she also calls you.


    Leisurely quickly answered the phone, but the voice was very low, "Hello, Mengxi..."


    "Leisurely, Xiaobao will go home at the weekend. Let''s take her to the amusement park together."


    Ye Mengxi walking on the road, said happily.


    The noise on the side of the road, so that she did not hear the phone that end, sounded a male voice, with satisfaction after the lazy, "is your good friend?"


    Ning leisurely quickly covered his mouth, flurried back: "good! I''ll see you at the weekend. "

 Chapter 35

    Ning leisurely quickly hung up the phone, the body has been brought into the arms of the man, her inch of body and the man''s burning skin close to each other, she immediately felt behind her strange against her.


    She was so tight that her red eyes almost burst into tears.


    Xiao Yue gently stroked her long hair. It was as black and smooth as silk. He pulled it around his fingertips. The cold and soft touch made a ripple in his heart. The little rabbit in his arms was afraid and wronged, which somehow pleased him.


    He lowered his head to hold her lips and pressed her into his arms, which was a deep kiss.


    "Oh... Wuwu..."


    Ning leisurely''s strong and domineering attitude towards this man has always been unbearable and unable to resist. Her hands against his chest are soft. Xiao Yue holds her hand in his mouth and sucks it again and again. The crisp current spreads all over her body with her fingers. Ning leisurely''s delicate face seems to be burning, The sound of whining in the mouth is more and more touching.


    Xiao Yue''s face was full of evil smile, and his voice was full of temptation. "Little rabbit, you are always so cute. You can''t be loved enough."


    "I''m not a rabbit!"


    Ning leisurely was teased by him. She hated this man. When she met him for the first time, she took away her body and oppressed her for three days.


    I thought he would never show up again, but I didn''t expect that she was robbed by him just a few days after she went to work.


    In a few days, her name, family background and everything came out clearly from this man. There was no details, even her menstruation


    This man is so powerful that it makes people shudder!


    And she knew nothing about him except his name!


    Such an obvious disadvantage meant that when he wanted to bully her, she could not resist.


    She can only look at him angrily.


    And her rare angry appearance, fell in Xiao Yue''s eyes, but lovely let people all want to soften, Xiao Yue point her nose, while gently biting her fingers, vaguely said: "you are not a rabbit, is rather, leisurely, ran."


    Her name, read out from this man''s mouth, her heart surged a strange, she was scared and afraid of this man, can''t get rid of, can''t resist.


    "Sobbing..." leisurely shriveled mouth, low voice sobbing.


    As a matter of fact, what Xiao Yue loved most was her appearance. He had asked her for several times, but a burst of evil fire rushed up. He couldn''t help it, and went to find peace and softness without mercy.


    "Well..."


    Dusk to dusk, dusk to night, leisurely, I don''t know how many times I have fainted under a man. Every time her body is different, she can''t help crying out. That kind of unbearable groan seems to turn her into another person, just like the enchanting spirit at night, twining Xiaoyue, making him want to stop.


    weekend.


    Ye Mengxi on time at the gate of the amusement park received Xiaobao, but Xiaobao side, there is a person she never thought of.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Ye Mengxi stares big eyes, looking at that tall and straight, beautiful man.


    He was wearing a casual suit, white shirt, collar button untied two, revealing sexy collarbone, honey skin, in the sun exudes a charming luster.

 Chapter 36

    "Mommy


    Ye Xiaobao rushes into Ye Mengxi''s arms happily and rubs her neck. She calls her soft and waxy. Her eyes are as watery as obsidian. They almost soften one''s heart.


    Ye Mengxi is not surprised. He kisses him on the face first, and then his eyes continue to look at the man behind him.


    The man''s tall and straight body exudes infinite charm. Standing at the entrance of the amusement park, it looks like a dazzling light. People can''t ignore him. Many little girls on the side of the road have watched him and began to whisper.


    "My God! That man is so handsome


    "Is it a star? How can you be so handsome and have such temperament... "


    "Shall we go up and talk to him?"


    "Cut! Don''t you see a wife and children on the other side? "


    "Yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep, yep


    These conversations float into Ye Mengxi''s ears. She suddenly blushes and lowers her head, thinking that these people are really joking.


    How could she and Huo Tingchen be husband and wife.


    Huo Tingchen looks at today''s Ye Mengxi, wearing a White Chiffon Skirt, which makes her skin as white as jade. The embroidered camellia flowers stretch from the skirt to the waist, which can encircle her slender waist. The light gauze of breast wiping reaches to the shoulder, which outlines her beautiful figure. When she bends over to hold Xiaobao, the radian of her chest shows in front of people''s eyes, making people''s eyes tight.


    Huo Tingchen picks her eyebrows. A woman''s body comes to mind. She is better and more attractive than five years ago.


    See Huo Tingchen looking at himself, ye Mengxi holding Xiaobao, some embarrassed to say hello to him, "Huo, how are you here?"


    Huo Tingchen thin lips light open, "my friend is not at ease, let me accompany this child to see you, after play send him back."


    "Is that..."


    Ye Mengxi has a look of surprise in her eyes. She can''t imagine how powerful Xiaobao''s foster father is. She can even persuade Huo Tingchen to look at Xiaobao for him and send him back.


    Sure enough


    Did poverty limit her imagination?


    Ye Xiaobao pouted his mouth and make complaints about it.


    Huo Tingchen glanced down at Ye Xiaobao, which sent out endless chill, like a shower of ice rain on Ye Xiaobao. He immediately squeezed out a clever smile to cooperate with Huo Tingchen, "yes, Mommy! Dad is not at ease, specially asked Uncle Huo to look at me, uncle Huo will accompany us to play all day today


    "That''s really troublesome."


    Ye Mengxi''s mouth jerks as she listens. She thinks she can spend time with Xiaobao alone. Unexpectedly, Huo Tingchen will join them


    The woman''s disappointment flashed by immediately made Huo Tingchen frown. How? It seems that this woman doesn''t want him to be with them!


    He put off a lot of things to spend the weekend with her.


    Not being welcomed, President Huo was not happy. As soon as he entered the amusement park, he kept a straight face, and his whole body was filled with coldness that could not be ignored.


    But the mother and the son, as if they had not noticed at all, were excited to play one after another.


    After playing all morning, ye Mengxi and Xiaobao are full of toys, pictorial, and some miscellaneous things they buy. Either Ye Xiaobao or Ye Mengxi likes them.


    Huo Tingchen followed them, but his hands were empty. His cold one handed pocket would attract the attention of many young children everywhere. However, he heard others say, "ah, as expected, a handsome man can only watch, and let his wife and children take all the things."

 Chapter 37

    "Ah, sure enough, a handsome man can only watch and let his wife and children take all the things."


    Huo Tingchen takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and follows his mother and son to the trampoline. Ye Mengxi wants to squat down and take off her shoes for Xiaobao, but she has a big push in her hand. There is no place to put it. She is looking for a chair and other things. Suddenly, she reaches out a hand in her eyes. She is white, slender and has a clear bone.


    A man''s mellow voice sounded overhead, "give it to me."


    Ye Mengxi looked up at Huo Tingchen, "Huo always... No, I can find a place to put it."


    The woman''s refusal made Huo Tingchen feel worse.


    This woman refused him, not once or twice!


    As soon as his face became gloomy, ye Mengxi was at a loss.


    Ye Xiaobao is sitting on the edge of the trampoline waiting for ye Mengxi to come and play with him, but ye Mengxi does not come. He is flat mouthed and yells, "Mommy! Come on, Mommy


    Ye Mengxi answered, but the things in his arms were taken by others. The man''s generous big palm took her bag and carried it on his finger. Her silver chain hung on the man''s hand, which made his hands more beautiful. Ye Mengxi was suddenly a little shy, and the man was playing with her bag, It''s like holding her hand so playfully


    "Mommy Ye Xiaobao lost patience.


    Huo Tingchen reached out and poked her forehead, "what are you still doing?"


    Ye Mengxi looked at his joking eyes and thought that he had been staring at him just now. His cheeks were burning red. He immediately ran to Ye Xiaobao.


    Looking at her running away, Huo Tingchen''s mouth was slightly crooked.


    Ye Mengxi was exhausted playing on the trampoline. After playing with Xiaobao for a long time, when she was putting on her shoes, her feet were still floating. A naughty child accidentally hit her, and she fell to one side.


    Her soft body was like a cloud. When she was about to fall to the ground, she was picked up by a strong arm.


    The man''s passionate breath wrapped her up. Leaning against Huo Tingchen''s arms, she could clearly feel his tight muscles. Every point contained strong strength. The hot hand on her waist was more like a piece of iron. If she moved a little, she would feel itchy pores all over her body.


    "Is there any injury?" Huo Tingchen''s voice of concern rang out in her ears, and the warm breath, if any, seemed to haunt her.


    Ye Mengxi was standing with him, his voice as small as a mosquito, "it''s OK."


    Huo Ting Chen''s bosom is a woman''s soft body. She doesn''t need perfume, but she emits a sweet smell from a girl, so that Huo Ting''s breath is quicker.


    It''s obviously not very hot weather. Ye Mengxi leans against Huo Tingchen''s arms, but her whole body is as hot as a fever. She subconsciously wants to break away, but the man''s hand around her waist is tight. She bites her lip and says, "general Huo..."


    Huo Tingchen, holding her slender waist, had a feeling that he didn''t want to let go, The reason why he held her in his arms was that he wanted more. He was infatuated with sucking the sweetness of her body. The sexy thin lips were only one inch away from her delicate cheek. She dared not move in his arms. As long as he lowered his head, he could touch her white and delicate skin.


    So he thought, thin lips are slowly falling


    "Mommy! What''s the matter with you? "


    The clear voice of a child is like an alarm bell, which wakes up some of them. Ye Mengxi immediately breaks away Huo Tingchen''s hand and smiles at Ye Xiaobao before he can stand still. "Mommy is OK!"

 Chapter 38

    She stepped on Huo Tingchen''s shoes. Although she only had two or three centimeters of high-heeled shoes, the heel was slender and slender. The pain came from her toes. Huo Tingchen''s face was tight and he snorted.


    "I''m sorry! Mr. Huo, are you ok? "


    Ye Mengxi''s feet were flustered. He turned to look at Huo Tingchen''s feet, but he almost fell down again. Huo Tingchen held her arm and let her stand firm. He said coldly, "take care of yourself first! No matter how old you are, you can''t stand


    Ye Mengxi was embarrassed by what he said. A blush appeared on her pretty face, which matched her snow-white skin. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    The man stares at her eyes for a moment, then turns to stare at the little devil who is not as long as his legs. It''s time to come!


    Ye Xiaobao was frightened by Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes. He suddenly realized that he had broken Lao Huo''s business... Lao Huo was holding his mother just now!


    Ah


    Ye Xiaobao squeezed his eyes at Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, I really didn''t mean to!"


    The LUNs are just too worried about Mommy!


    Ye Mengxi stood between a large and a small, embarrassed not to look up, she was afraid to look up, see Huo Tingchen angry or disgusted, she is too shameful, even stand not good!


    Because he made a fool of himself in front of Huo Tingchen, until it was getting dark, when Huo Tingchen said he wanted to take Xiaobao back, ye Mengxi just let out a word and didn''t talk to him much.


    The black Bentley drives to the gate of the amusement park. Rows of bodyguards cover them like a curtain. Ye Mengxi gives Xiaobao to Huo Tingchen and tells him, "eat and sleep obediently. Listen to your adoptive father and call me when you miss your mother, OK?"


    Ye Xiaobao nodded cleverly, "mother also wants to be good!" He stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Ye Mengxi''s delicate face. It seemed that he was giving it to others. He made a special effort, and the kisses almost stuck together.


    Huo Tingchen stood aside, his eyes were hot. Ye Mengxi was his woman. Now he had to avoid him when he touched him. He had to avoid him all afternoon.


    This smelly boy, but kiss so enjoyable!


    Huo Tingchen turned and took Xiaobao to get on the bus, but ye Mengxi called him, "Mr. Huo, can I have a few words with you alone?"


    Huo Tingchen nodded and let Xiaobao go to the car by himself.


    Xiaobao obediently, after getting on the bus, but lying in the back seat, a pair of round eyes, staring at the two people without blinking.


    The afterglow of the setting sun spread out, and the sky was dyed orange. The woman was in a snow-white dress, and her skin color was almost as white as the skirt. Her black hair was like a piece of brocade, and the breeze occasionally stirred up a few wisps, winding around her white face. Now her cheek was soft, with unique tenderness, she said to Huo Tingchen, "Mr. Huo, I know that I don''t have the right to ask you about your relationship with that gentleman. I don''t know anything about that gentleman, but I can''t keep Xiaobao. You can play with Xiaobao. It''s easy to come to see him. "


    Huo Tingchen put his pocket in one hand, rolled up his shirt, revealing a small part of his sexy arm. His honey skin was shining. He gave a faint hum, and then looked at Ye Mengxi. Her white teeth were biting her ruddy lips. It seemed that she was in a bit of a dilemma, but she summoned up the courage to say, "would you please spend more time with Xiao Bao and take a look at him for me, He loves to play with you

 Chapter 39

    "Only this one?"


    Huo Tingchen''s face flashed a trace of accident. He always thought that this woman would ask him to help, say good words, and think about how to get the child back.


    Does she have these thoughts?


    But why didn''t she?


    "Well, Huo can always accompany Xiaobao more. It''s already very good. Thank you!"


    Ye Mengxi saw that Huo Tingchen nodded and agreed. Excited, he took Huo Tingchen''s hand and shook it. With that thank you, his voice was as sweet as sweet spring water, flowing into people''s hearts, which made people very comfortable.


    Huo Tingchen''s hand was held by Ye Mengxi. Her fingers rubbed his palm intentionally or unintentionally. He held it without thinking. Zheng Erzhong promised her, "Xiaobao will be very good." He will always be with him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Ye Mengxi smile eyebrows bent up, like two crescent moon, her eyes as clear light, inexplicably provocative.


    In his hand, the woman had taken back her palm, but he still kept holding her. After a long time, the soft touch of the woman''s fingers slowly dispersed.


    Huo Tingchen also got on the car and looked back through the window, but he could still see ye Mengxi standing, looking at the figure of the car.


    Her pure and impeccable face, with ardent expectations, so beautiful and moving appearance, but also let people give up.


    Ye Xiaobao looked at Huo Tingchen''s hesitation, as if he had guessed what he was thinking. He also put on a sad look, holding his small face in both hands and frowning.


    Huo Tingchen looked at him and rubbed his cerebellar pouch. He remembered for no reason why Ye Mengxi and Xiaobao were reluctant to part when they parted. It was like a thread that seemed to have nothing wrapped around his heart. When she was sad, the thread would tighten and make him feel uncomfortable.


    If he marries Ye Mengxi and makes her a respectable Mrs. Huo, they will become a family of three and never separate again?


    As soon as this idea came out, Huo Tingchen dropped his head.


    Does he want to marry Ye Mengxi because he is evil?


    She just had a night with him and gave birth to a son.


    He Huo Tingchen wants women, how many of them?


    He wants a son, and how many women cry and cry for him?


    Ye Mengxi


    As soon as Huo Tingchen thought of her, a little annoyance would rise in his heart. Her face and her figure were intangibly engraved into his mind, spreading a little bit in depth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without Xiaobao around, ye Mengxi''s life has become a bit boring. She goes to find leisurely and is told that leisurely has asked for a few days'' leave. She doesn''t know why. She worries about leisurely and sends her a message to call her, but she can hear her voice and confirm that she is safe and sound, just this little girl, She refused to tell her what she was up to.


    Every time ye Mengxi hung up the phone, she could only sigh. When she contacted Xiaobao, she told Xiaobao about the situation. At the other end of the phone, Xiaobao sighed like a little old man: "ah, godmother is an adult, too!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Mengxi was amused by him to smile, said that he was young and mature.


    At the other end of the phone, ye Xiaobao, who is chatting with Ye Mengxi, sits next to a tall and handsome man. When he hangs up, ye Xiaobao asks his brilliant father, "Lao Huo, am I right? Godmother is such a big person. It''s not normal to value sex over friends? "


    Huo Tingchen turned the book in his hand and nodded, "it''s perfectly normal."

 Chapter 40

    "But, Mr. Huo, where did you learn the four words" valuing color over friends "? For your studies, it seems to be beyond the outline. "


    "Well..."


    Ye Xiaobao pretended not to hear him. He wanted to sneak upstairs, but he was carried in the air by someone. He felt the chill of his whole body. "Let''s study hard. You prefer to learn messy things. Tonight''s homework will be doubled!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    Ye Xiaobao was carried by a strong president and thrown upstairs. He cried with a cry.


    Ye Mengxi''s peaceful work life was interrupted by the phone call from his family.


    During this period of time, she has been busy dealing with Xiaobao''s affairs, breaking the contact with the Ye family, and even her father didn''t go to the hospital to have a look, which makes her feel a little ashamed.


    It was not her father who called to contact her, but her stepmother and sister, whom she had always hated.


    They call with accusations inside and outside, and ask her what outsiders she colluded with, so that the Ye family can''t find the trace of those people, and they don''t even know who the other party is.


    Ye Mengxi holding the phone sneer, ye family difference is not clear, how can she find out?


    But now contact down, she felt that the person is not a bad person, at least he is very good to Xiaobao, treat her is polite.


    "Hello, Mengxi, are you listening? Anyway, you are still the daughter of the Ye family. The company is getting worse and worse recently. If you can contact Mr. Zhao again, the company will be saved... "


    "Dudududu..."


    On Fang Wenyuan''s side, there was only a busy tone left on the phone.


    Ye Mengxi hung up the phone, the heart is still depressed.


    This mother and daughter, always want to use her!


    When she has money, she turns a blind eye to her suffering, but when she has no money, she wants to sell her to save the company!


    Her family was destroyed by them, and her life was also destroyed by the mother and daughter. She didn''t know how vicious these two people could be!


    Don''t say that ye''s company didn''t give her any benefit. Even if it''s Ye''s responsibility, she won''t ask more.


    Thinking of the mother and daughter''s face, ye Mengxi couldn''t help but punch the table.


    "Mengxi, what''s the matter?"


    Xu man came over with a paper bag and saw that the coffee on her desk and in the cup spilled out because she beat the table. He was concerned about her.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the messy table, wiped it with paper and said, "it''s OK, boss."


    "It''s OK! Is it the Ye family again? "


    Xu man pulls a chair and sits opposite Ye Mengxi''s desk. She and ye Mengxi have this independent small office. Therefore, she is not afraid to speak to her heart and lung: "Mengxi, if you soften your heart and step back again and again, you will only push yourself to a dead end. Who are Ye''s family? Don''t you know?"


    Ye Mengxi had no choice but to smile, "of course I know."


    Otherwise, she will not leave Ye''s home early and work hard, because she knows that no one can give her protection except herself, not to mention her home with many holes.


    "I don''t want to say much. You can figure it out by yourself, but... It''s said that Mr. Huo accompanied Xiao Bao to the amusement park at the weekend?"


    Xu man blinked. His beautiful eyes were shining with the light of gossip.


    Ye Mengxi face dew surprised, "you... How to know?"


    "I happened to pass by that day, but I saw you two holding each other."


    "No!"


    "Mr. Huo embraces your waist..."

 Chapter 41

    "That''s... That''s when I was knocked down. Mr. Huo helped me."


    "Oh --"


    Xu man''s meaningful chant made Ye Mengxi blush instantly. She was afraid that Xu man might misunderstand something. "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Huo is..."


    "I know. He''s Mr. Huo, not the warm man we like."


    "Boss..."


    Ye Mengxi pleads out. Compared with Xu man, she can''t stand her teasing.


    "All right, all right! I just want to give you a suggestion. Mr. Huo is a king of diamonds. If you get involved, you will be chased by the whole city. "


    Xu man joked that he never crossed the distance. He put it in and out properly. After making fun of her, he went back to his office to work.


    After being teased by her, ye Mengxi can''t be calm for a long time.


    She and Huo Tingchen


    It was a man of two worlds.


    If she stood at the bottom of the pyramid, Huo Tingchen would stand at the top of the pyramid, overlooking all living beings.


    If it wasn''t for her job, she would never have met such a big man in her life.


    Originally, her identity as a miss of the Ye family was a bit thin in the business circle, but compared with a rich family like Huo Tingchen, she was still half a galaxy away.


    Shaking his head, ye Mengxi laughs at himself. Of course, they are impossible.


    Moreover, the person in her heart was never Huo Tingchen.


    I think so in my heart, but I can''t cheat people with my body reaction.


    Ever since she came back from a day with Huo Tingchen, she always curled up her fingers unconsciously. Because Huo Tingchen had held her hand, it seemed that there was still his residual temperature. He hugged her waist and almost touched her face


    The scenes of their intimate relationship came to mind, and ye Mengxi''s cheeks turned red when he remembered.


    She is also an ordinary woman, Huo Tingchen as a charming man, she will not feel, but... The bottom of my heart is also deeply imprinted with another beautiful face, think of it, it involves a burst of pain.


    Ye Mengxi grins bitterly and puts his energy into his work.


    Another weekend is coming. Ye Mengxi is thinking about what to make for Xiaobao. When the phone rings, she hangs up when she sees the name of the note.


    It''s a pity that the ringing tone always interrupts her thinking. She is about to blackmail the number, but she receives a text message: "sister, your heart is so cruel, dad has been ill for so long, you don''t come back to see him!"


    Ye Mengxi''s heart beats hard, Dad


    That family let her not have any nostalgia, but the only point of kinship, is cut continuously.


    She gritted her teeth, and when the phone called again, she answered.


    There came a whimper from the phone, "sister, you just answer the phone now. Do you want to wait for Dad to die before you come back to see him?"


    Ye Mengxi holds the finger of the telephone tightly, "what do you say? What''s the matter with dad? "


    "Dad has been high blood pressure, you don''t know, that time dad was scared, caused myocardial infarction, almost didn''t survive, Dad woke up to call you, you don''t answer, now you don''t come to see him, you are really cruel!"


    Ye Mengxi hands a shake, the phone fell on the table, back to God, she quickly grabbed the phone, "Dad in which hospital, I go to see him now!"


    On the other end of the phone, the woman with exquisite makeup started to smile sarcastically, and then pretended to be pitiful again in tears, "Dad transferred from the hospital to the sanatorium, I sent you the address, you go to see Dad as soon as possible, after Dad fell ill, all you want to see is you."

 Chapter 42

    Ye Mengxi doesn''t care about anything. She grabs her bag and mobile phone and rushes out to ask Xu man for leave. After receiving Ye minting''s message, she drives to that place.


    Xu man looks at her in a hurry, and a complex light flashed in her eyes. As soon as ye Mengxi left, ye Xiaobao jumped to the door of the office.


    Just at the end of work, the sunny and handsome Ye Xiaobao stopped on the street, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people. There was a beautiful young sister who wanted to come up and hold him, but was scared back by the two serious and shocking bodyguards beside him.


    Ye Xiaobao smiles politely and spits out his tongue. A group of little sisters scream one after another.


    Ye Xiaobao has been doing very well in the Huo family recently, and his lessons are improving very fast. His professors and teachers all praise Huo Tingchen that he will be brilliant in the future. Huo Tingchen is happy to hear that, so he allows him to come to see ye Mengxi on Friday, stay with Ye Mengxi for two days, and return to Huo''s home on Monday.


    Ye Xiaobao wants to jump up and kiss Lao Huo, but he is too tall. He can''t even kiss Lao Huo when he jumps up. He can only hold Lao Huo''s leg and act coquettishly, so he runs out.


    Today, he is wearing a piggy''s T-shirt and small trousers. He and Ye Mengxi love it most. He looks eagerly at the roadside, wants to give Ye Mengxi a surprise, but the people in the office are coming out, but they still do not see Ye Mengxi.


    He stamped his foot in a hurry and ran to the past affairs office with the bodyguard.


    It happened to meet Xu man who came downstairs. She heard that there was a handsome boy at the door of the office, blocking the door. She was curious to have a look. She didn''t expect that it was this handsome boy!


    "Oh, here comes Xiao Bao. Let''s have a kiss from my aunt!"


    Xu man picked up Xiao Bao and gave him a big mouthful. He touched his forehead with him.


    Xiaobao is very kind to Xu man, but he is anxious to find his mother, "aunt Xu, I come to pick up her from work in advance, but why isn''t she here?"


    "Your Mommy... She just left to see your grandfather."


    "Grandfather? What''s the matter with grandfather? "


    "Ah... Your little aunt said that your grandfather was seriously ill. She asked your mother to go back and have a look."


    "Aunt Xu, do you know where my grandfather is?"


    As soon as ye minting is mentioned, Xiaobao feels uneasy. That little aunt is full of bad water and is always bad to Mommy. He hates her very much!


    She was so afraid that Mommy would be cheated by her again.


    When ye Mengxi leaves, he says the address casually. It''s not very clear. Xu man tells Xiaobao.


    Xiaobao said thank you and turned to leave. Under the protection of the bodyguard, he was talking on the phone with a serious face. He was nervous but not in a hurry. What''s more, he added some calm temperament. Xu man opened his mouth behind him and thought, is this really just a five-year-old?


    The momentum


    I''m afraid many adults can''t match it?


    Xiaobao calls Huo Tingchen and tells him his worries. Huo Tingchen''s expensive pen swipes back and forth on the document, leaving behind meaningful and domineering handwriting. It seems that he says carelessly: "your mother is an adult, not a little child."


    "You are a little boy! Lao Huo, you don''t know that every time Mommy meets her aunt, it''s no good! My aunt is always thinking about calculating, Mommy


    Xiao Bao was in the car, but he was so small that he didn''t know if he could help mummy when he got there, so he had to ask Lao Huo for help.

 Chapter 43

    "President, you have a video conference at six o''clock. I have the information ready."


    Just as Song Qing came to find him, Huo Tingchen listened to Xiaobao''s anxious voice on the phone and told Song Qing, "five minutes, go to check Ye Mengxi''s whereabouts."


    Song Qing nodded, "yes!"


    Five minutes later, Song Qing returned and said a word in Huo Tingchen''s ear. He threw his pen and rushed out of the office like an arrow.


    Xiaobao arrived at the address Xu man said. After a long time, he saw her mom''s car parked somewhere. He excitedly instructed the driver, "there! That''s my mommy''s car


    The driver answered and was busy.


    Before ye Mengxi came to this place, he never thought that the Ye family had been so despicable.


    Ye minting''s eager cry on the phone almost convinced her that her father was seriously ill.


    But now she was tied to the head of the bed, where there was a sick father, only a dandy who was eyeing her.


    Zhao Qikun approached her step by step, with a pale face. He laughed at her, "Miss ye, it''s really hard to get you!"


    "You... You don''t come here!"


    Ye Mengxi breathes heavily, wriggles restlessly, and the fear in his eyes gradually condenses.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she was covered and dizzy. When she woke up, she was tied up, but her body was very different, like the night five years ago.


    She knew that she had been drugged. After the conflict, she was more afraid. She was afraid to answer the question five years ago. She was afraid of being drugged


    "If I don''t come here, how can I love you! Look at your watery little face... "


    Zhao Qikun said, and reached out to touch Ye Mengxi''s smooth and delicate face. The soft touch stimulated his senses and made his eyes bright. His eyes were full of greedy color.


    A pair of hands gently untie Ye Mengxi''s clothes, take off her serious work clothes, close to the body of pure white underwear, her exquisite figure in front of the man revealed.


    Zhao Qikun pinched her waist. Her greedy eyes were eager to swallow her and eat her clean.


    "Well... Let me go!"


    Ye Mengxi bites her tongue to keep awake, and her body is constantly twisting. The action she resists falls into men''s eyes, but it''s a different kind of temptation. Zhao Qikun only feels uncomfortable with the swelling of her lower body. He pours Ye Mengxi on the bed, and he looks down for her soft lips.


    Ye Mengxi struggles desperately, bumps his head hard, knocks Zhao Qikun''s lips, makes his lips touch his teeth, and makes a scream.


    He slapped Ye Mengxi in the face, covered his mouth and scolded, "smelly girl Watch! Give face, not face! Look at me killing you today


    Ye Mengxi was the fan''s head to one side, the man pressure on her, strange breath invasion, arouse her whole body violent reaction, the man saw her still resist, fierce slap mercilessly fell on her face.


    She was dazed by the fan, but her body''s abnormal reaction made her feel extremely ashamed and angry.


    Zhao Qikun quickly took off his clothes and said with a smile: "look how long you can hold on! A chaste woman will become Laozi''s stuff


    Although he was eager, he wanted to appreciate the flattery of Ye Mengxi after his drug attack.


    Ye Mengxi''s hands encircled her chest, and she restrained her heavy breathing. Her slender and white legs were close together. She felt that her body was like a fire, burning her nerves and making her lose her mind.

 Chapter 44

    "Obediently follow me, and you can eat less bitterness!"


    Zhao Qikun stretched out his hand toward her, and just touched her white neck, the door behind her was kicked open.


    Bang!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know what happened. Zhao Qikun''s words have been echoing in her ears. His disgusting hands take off her clothes and want to hold her!


    The man''s steady and powerful arms want to hold her up and hear her constantly crying, "no! Don''t touch me. Don''t... "


    Huo Tingchen looked at her crying red eyes, the bottom of his heart like a needle in the thorn, he suppressed the anger, soft voice comfort her, "don''t be afraid."


    He took off his suit coat and wrapped Ye Mengxi in it. Then he picked her up. She curled up in his arms so soft that people could not help feeling pity. Looking down at her sobbing, Huo Tingchen burst out a tornado like anger.


    Song Qing leads people to press Zhao Qikun on the ground. Zhao Qikun tilts his eyes at him and yells in the tone of a dandy, "where are you from! Know who I am! If you dare to offend me, I won''t let you go! "


    "Bang --"


    Huo Tingchen kicked him and broke his teeth. Zhao Qikun''s mouth was full of blood. He cried out in pain, "how dare you beat me! I want you to die!"


    "I''ll see who it is. It''s hard to die!"


    Huo Tingchen exudes a bloodthirsty and cold breath, holding Ye Mengxi in his arms. He tramples Zhao Qikun under his feet and crushes him. Zhao Qikun still has the strength to scream at first, and the sharp pain of his neck being crushed by others makes him unable to cry out any more.


    Huo Tingchen stares at him coldly, "who gives your dog gall to touch her?"


    Zhao Qikun also wants to struggle hard. Huo Tingchen''s feet make an effort, and he gasps like a dog, "the people of the Ye family... They took my betrothal gift and sold her to me! This young lady of the Ye family is mine... Cough! "


    "Yours?" Huo Tingchen had a sneer on his lips, which was more terrible than when he was serious.


    "Song Qing, cut off his dirty hands!"


    "Yes, president."


    "No! No! You can''t do this to me. I''m from Zhao''s group


    Before Zhao Qikun finished, he screamed out in pain.


    Ye Mengxi''s head is dizzy, and she only feels that her ears are buzzing. Her fierce resistance calms down after smelling a faint fragrance. The fire in her body keeps burning her, but there is a gentle voice comforting her all the time. "Bear it for a while, don''t be afraid."


    She was wronged and frightened, and cried.


    Huo Tingchen holding her light coax, "don''t cry, just a moment."


    Huo Tingchen saves Ye Mengxi, holds her in the car, and immediately calls Rong Yan, asking him to rush to Dihao as soon as possible, otherwise he will be thrown to Africa to feed the lion.


    Rong Yan in his white coat shivered in the office and did not dare to delay his flight to imperial palace.


    God knows what happened to his bad friend, the president!


    What happened to the president now makes him difficult.


    Ye Mengxi will hold the car when she can keep awake, the car out of ten minutes, she will be uncomfortable twist up.


    Huo Tingchen, who was different from her, looked at the soft little woman in her arms and twisted her body. A dry heat rose from the bottom of her heart. The soft little palm of the woman''s hand was on his chest, and her mouth said, "hot, hot..."

 Chapter 45

    She took off Huo Tingchen''s coat wrapped around her, and her body in pure white underwear was exposed to the air. Huo Tingchen quickly pressed the baffle to separate the back seat from the front into two closed spaces.


    Ye Mengxi felt that the fire in her body was burning her nerves, which made her lose her mind. She just wanted to jump into the cold water to quench her thirst. One hand was close to her with a cool feeling. She could not wait to hold that hand and press it on her chest and abdomen. At first, it could temporarily relieve the body''s dryness and heat, but later she wanted more and more, Start wriggling in men''s arms.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes darkened and his heavy breathing made him know that he was beginning to lose control.


    Five years ago, after that time of Chinese medicine, he was extremely restrained. In recent years, no one wanted to climb into his bed like this, and the woman who seduced him never stopped. However, no woman like Ye Mengxi easily let him out of control.


    He unbuttoned his collar to reveal his sexy clavicle, honey colored muscles and smooth lines


    He low curse sentence, damn, ye Mengxi this pair of small hands everywhere fire, in a moment, he and her body is a mess, he pressed her on the seat, she actually hook his neck, his body imbalance, straight toward her down.


    "Woman, you did it on purpose!"


    "Wuwu... I feel bad!"


    Ye Mengxi whining, soft arms down to protect the chest, tears fell down.


    There were crystal drops on her long eyelashes. The people who looked at her felt painful. Huo Tingchen had not felt this kind of panic for a long time. He bowed his head and kissed the corners of her eyes and said hastily, "good, don''t cry."


    "I''m sick. Don''t press me. I''m sick..."


    Huo Tingchen has no choice but to smile bitterly. Now let him not press her. Do you know how hard it is for him to be teased by her?


    "Ye Mengxi, you are really a goblin!"


    Huo Tingchen scolded secretly. The woman under him was like the most enchanting flower blooming at night. Her body was covered with a layer of powder, like a ripe peach. She invited people to taste it, with the ultimate temptation.


    Huo Tingchen forbeared to let himself not do anything to her in the car, but the woman still didn''t know what to do. As he sucked deeply and kept twisting, his little mouth gasped.


    Huo Ting Chen throat rolling, looking at the pink attractive cherry lips, bow and kiss up.


    The unique sweetness of a woman spreads in his mouth. He completely owns her, sucking her lips again and again, gnawing, biting and pestering.


    Ye Mengxi was even more confused when she was kissing. Her slight resistance was easily resolved and completely controlled. She let the man rampant in her mouth and tasted every sweet part of her. Several times, she felt that she was walking on the edge of breathlessness, but the man would take a breath in her mouth when she couldn''t breathe, And continue to possess her


    The black Bentley is like a bullet driving in the traffic. He drives to Dihao at the fastest speed. After getting off the car, Song Qing whispers, "president, here we are."


    After a man''s heavy breathing, it''s a woman''s tender cry.


    Huo Tingchen took a blanket and wrapped Ye Mengxi up. Ye Mengxi pushed her away. Huo Tingchen was annoyed when he looked at her naked appearance. "Make it again, I''ll do it right away!"


    Ye Mengxi opened a pair of water eyes, aggrieved flat mouth, "Wuwu, you bully me..."

 Chapter 46

    The woman with grievance cry cavity, let Huo Tingchen unprepared for a moment, if he wants to bully her, will bear it?


    "You are bad! You bully me, you bully me... Wuwu! "


    Ye Mengxi was lying in Huo Tingchen''s arms, waving his small fist to hit him. His soft strength, fingertips across his chest, brought a shiver to his body.


    Huo Tingchen was almost tormented and crazy by her. He was a normal man with a charming woman lying in his arms, which made him lose his mind and almost couldn''t control himself.


    "Ye Mengxi, you..."


    "I feel bad!"


    Ye Mengxi in his arms issued a weak cry, like a frightened path, clear water run big eyes full of confused feelings, she seems to see Huo Tingchen this handsome domineering face, trance under it seems to see him as another person, Qingfeng Jiyue, warm smile.


    She blinked and couldn''t tell who was in front of her


    When the woman got up from him again and pestered him, Huo Tingchen almost pressed her on her body without thinking. His big palm covered her white and greasy body and rubbed her waist slowly. If a woman''s soft skin has nothing to scratch his. Huo Tingchen lowered his eyes and held the soft, smooth and tender touch in one hand, which soon reminded him of the night five years ago.


    At that time, she was young and immature, but her body was already mature. After five years, she is growing better now. Her exquisite body makes people want to give up.


    Huo Tingchen pressed her to kiss, hot kiss fell on her lips, jaw, all the way down to the neck, leaving a string of bright red brand.


    "Oh... It hurts!"


    Huo Tingchen made an effort on his hand, and he heard the woman''s painful breath.


    Her small face is like a rose in full bloom, beautiful and palpitating.


    Before he took off his clothes, Huo Tingchen thought about whether he should be responsible for her if he wanted her here. Together with the night five years ago, he would make up for her grievances.


    He didn''t want to send her like an ordinary woman with something like a check.


    She is special in his eyes, they have already had the most intimate relationship, they also have a lovely child.


    If he wants her, then he will... Marry her.


    It''s time to have a young lady in the cold courtyard of the Huo family.


    "Ye Mengxi, be my woman."


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Be my woman!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Mengxi is like bathing in a fire. She is as hot as a fever. She is so confused. How can she think of Huo Tingchen''s words and be his woman


    Man''s deep mellow voice sound in her ear, inexplicably let people feel at ease, she even wanted to promise down.


    But... But


    What she remembered was Lin mubai, her brother mubai, whom she had loved since she was young.


    In front of the man''s gradually blurred, her tearful eyes, reflecting the shadow of Lin mubai, smile like spring breeze, warm heart.


    Huo Tingchen forced to bear, big hand touch, she is very difficult to bear the twist of the body, such a creature, how people do not move?


    After nearly 30 years of abstinence, Huo Tingchen''s self-control was extraordinarily strong, but all of these self-control collapsed in front of Ye Mengxi.


    Now he only wants her to be his own woman, just like five years ago!

 Chapter 47

    "Mengxi, promise me, OK?"


    "I... I..."


    "Mengxi, you are mine."


    Huo Tingchen slowly pressed down and was about to step forward. His lips were only a little away from ye Mengxi''s, so he heard Ye Mengxi cry out, "brother mubai, i... I promise you."


    The man''s boiling blood instantly condenses, as if he had been thrown into the ice cave. He is cold all over.


    Ye Xiaobao had been waiting for them for a long time, but he looked around for a long time, watching a group of Uncle black bodyguards surround Lao Huo''s Bentley. He flattened his mouth and pulled Song Qing''s sleeve, "Uncle song, what is Lao Huo doing? Why don''t you get out of the car? I''m worried about Mommy... "


    Song Qing pushed his glasses and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, young master. The president is helping Miss ye... Treat her illness."


    Song Qing thought about the wording, or the word "cure" within the scope of Ye Xiaobao''s understanding.


    "Well? Treatment? When did Lao Huo study medicine? " Ye Xiaobao grabs his head. Isn''t his old Huo a big President? And the skill of medicine?


    "But he''s been in there for half an hour. Why can''t he come out? Can Lao Huo cure my mother? " Ye Xiaobao stamped his feet anxiously. For the nth time, he wanted to get close to the car door to have a look.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Ye''s illness is a little difficult to cure. He is the president of the company..."


    Song Qing wanted to say that the president must be able to do it, but when the words came to his mouth, he felt that he was not able to pollute the young master.


    And he can''t let the young master disturb the president and miss Ye. After all, for the first time in the past five years, the president is expected to take... A little longer.


    Ye Xiaobao is worried. When Song Qing is about to be unable to stop him, a male voice from Qingyue says, "Mr. Huo has been holding it for too long. If you let it out at one time, half an hour is certainly not enough. Only he can cure your mother''s disease, but the time will be longer. Don''t worry too much, little baby."


    Ye Xiaobao looks at the owner of the voice. His old and serious white coat makes him look like a fairyland. However, his originally handsome face is covered with cold ice. He likes to laugh. He always has a smile on his lips, which reminds Ye Xiaobao of a word he just learned recently: frivolity.


    This man is very frivolous and doesn''t look like a good man. His face is covered with frost. But the smell of immortality on his body makes people have no aversion to him. He looks like an immortal who is far away from the world, but he is very approachable.


    He squatted down in front of Ye Xiaobao, and ye Xiaobao asked: "are you a doctor? How do you know? "


    "Young master, this is Dr. Rong, the youngest medical professor in China."


    Song Qing introduces Ye Xiaobao with a smile.


    "Oh --"


    Ye Xiaobao''s mouth became an O-shape, and he felt that the people in front of him were full of excitement, although he didn''t understand Song Qing''s words.


    Rong Yan looks at his watch and looks at the car surrounded by bodyguards. He guesses that he''s coming. Just as he''s about to turn around and leave, the door suddenly opens. Huo Tingchen comes out with Ye Mengxi wrapped in his arms. He has a gloomy look on his face. His eyes pass Rong Yan, and Rong Yan immediately follows him.


    Ye Xiaobao is not happy Du mouth, suspect Song Qing, "Uncle song cheat, old Huo can''t cure!"


    Song Qing wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. "This..." was beyond his expectation!


    Does the president really only have half an hour?

 Chapter 48

    Huo Tingchen threw people into the bedroom, called the maid to wash and put on her clothes, and took Rong Yan over. With a cold face, he said: "let her wake up!"


    Rongyan mouth still with a frivolous smile, "why don''t Huo always come in person? Is it difficult to persist in the efficacy of this medicine? "


    Is this a disguised saying that he can''t?


    Huo Tingchen''s blood red eyes burst out a dazzling light, "if she can''t wake up, I''ll let you try this medicine."


    Rong Yan: "who did he provoke?


    However, he was very curious about the ability of the woman, who was brought back by Huo Tingchen wrapped in a blanket, to make him so angry that he wanted to feed someone Chun medicine?


    When ye Mengxi is handed over to Rong Yan, Huo Tingchen goes to the bathroom of his room and opens the shower on his head. The cold water splashes down. The cold stimulation wakes his brain instantly.


    In the water curtain, that pair of deep black eyes was covered with a layer of mist. If you push away this layer of fog, you can see how frightening Huo Tingchen''s blood red eyes look at the moment.


    Ye Mengxi!


    The woman was under him, shouting the names of other men.


    Mubai.


    She cried the same way five years ago, calling the man''s name.


    How much did she love him?


    Five years as one day? Waiting? Love?


    Then why doesn''t she marry him? Forget it!


    Just when he made up his mind to let her be his own woman, she unexpectedly


    "Ye Mengxi, you roll away for me!"


    In the future, he will never let this woman appear in his life again!


    Huo Tingchen hasn''t felt so angry for a long time. He is full of anger, and his chest vibrates in anger, and there is a burst of pain.


    Ye Xiaobao waited outside the door for a long time before Rong Yan came out. Rong Yan touched his little head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, little baby. Your mommy is OK."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Xiaobao pats his chest and smiles happily.


    The child''s warm smile, with a softening magic, Rong Yan looked at this handsome face, he knew that this is Huo Tingchen''s kind.


    When he went downstairs to have a rest, he gossiped with Song Qing, "is Mr. Huo serious this time?"


    Song Qing pushed down the frame, with some doubts on his face, "it should have been, but just now..."


    Mr. Huo actually used Rong Yan.


    He''s not sure now.


    Ye Mengxi wakes up the next day. What happened yesterday is still lingering in her mind. She quickly lifts the quilt and sees that she is wearing a brand-new nightgown. These marks on her body


    Did she really get away with that man?


    A wave of desperation from the top down, she immediately cried out.


    "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    Ye Xiaobao jumps over and pours on her bedside, wiping her face painfully.


    "Xiao... Xiao Bao?" Ye Mengxi did not know, so, "how do you... Where is this?"


    "This is the Emperor..." Xiaobao almost let slip, "this is Lao Huo''s home! It was Huo Yingxiong who saved you yesterday! "Mommy."


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Ye Mengxi was stunned, and some sporadic pictures came out of her mind. She was indeed rescued and taken away. She was still entangled with that person in the car, and that person was... Huo Tingchen!?


    There are two red clouds floating on her cheeks, and she feels miserable. Was she with Huo Tingchen yesterday


    "I didn''t touch you. Don''t be so happy."


    The man''s cold voice rang out, and ye Mengxi trembled.

 Chapter 49

    "Mr. Huo."


    Ye Mengxi bowed his head and saw Huo Tingchen, some memories in his mind slowly emerged.


    Huo Tingchen saves her in Zhao''s villa and takes her back to the car. In the car, they


    Looking down to see his neck has been winding to the chest of the kiss mark, ye Mengxi cheek burning red, ye Xiaobao see her face red abnormal, climbed into bed to touch her forehead, worried said: "Mommy, are you still feverish?"


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t answer for a moment. Huo Tingchen takes Ye Xiaobao out as soon as he has a long leg. He tells the servant to let Rong Yan come up to see her.


    "Lao Huo, what are you doing? I want mommy, Mommy


    Ye Xiaobao stretches his feet and kicks his legs in mid air, but he is a little one. Huo Tingchen carries him to the first floor like a dog. Huo Tingchen throws him on the sofa, and his face looks gloomy as if it is going to rain in June. "Later, don''t go to see her again!"


    "Why?" Ye Xiaobao opened a pair of crystal clear eyes, very puzzled staring at Huo Tingchen.


    Since last night, there has been something wrong with Huo''s mood. Today, when Mommy wakes up, it''s even worse.


    Did he have an early onset of menopause?


    "Housekeeper, take him back to his room to review his lessons. He''s been too busy lately."


    Huo Tingchen coldly ordered that the air in the living room with him was always in a low pressure state. The housekeeper didn''t dare to say a word, and immediately respectfully asked Ye Xiaobao to go back to the room.


    Ye Xiaobao was also frightened by Huo Tingchen''s appearance. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to disobey Huo Tingchen, so he had to go back first.


    Waiting for Rong Yan to float down in his white coat leisurely, he tilted to the sofa, and his mouth picked up the characteristic frivolous radian, "the medicine can dissuade you, Miss Ye is no longer in trouble."


    Huo Tingchen''s face was cold and he didn''t speak. The air pressure was decreasing for a time. Song Qing stood beside him, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Only Rong Yan, who was used to it, said with a smile, "are you regretting that you didn''t make Ms. Ye''s antidote yourself? But you have to vent your discontent, otherwise you will have problems with your body. "


    Song Qing pinched a sweat, looking at the whole a city, Rongyan dare to talk to Huo Tingchen like this.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t lose his temper with him, but ordered Song Qing, "drive her out and don''t let her step in again."


    "This..." as soon as Song Qing hesitated, Huo Tingchen was cold and bloodthirsty, which made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Ye Mengxi put on the clothes that the maid had prepared for her, and after finishing up properly, he saw Song Qing. Song Qing said that he would send her home immediately. Ye Mengxi pursed her lips. "Secretary song, where''s Xiao Bao? Today''s Saturday, he should go back with me. "


    Song Qing shook his head helplessly, "Miss ye, I''m afraid you can''t take the young master back in the future."


    "Why?"


    Ye Mengxi''s heart suddenly sank, coagulating Song Qing. He was not the one who would make fun of him.


    Song Qing pushed the frame and stayed with Huo Tingchen for a long time. Naturally, he knew what Huo Tingchen meant, and he would not tear things apart if he didn''t tear them down. But ye Mengxi just went through that, and his tone was very soft. "Miss ye, Huo is entrusted by a good friend to take care of the young master, so he has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of him. Miss Ye is not well now, There''s no way to take care of the children. Let the young master live in Mr. Huo''s house this week. "


    Ye Mengxi is a little sad, but she turns to think that Huo Tingchen''s arrangement is not wrong. Now she really... Has more important things to do!

 Chapter 50

    Ye Mengxi was led downstairs by Song Qing to walk outside the door. When he passed the living room, he saw Huo Tingchen drinking tea in the living room. The man''s facial features were exquisite and impeccable. His deep eyebrows and eyes, thin lips pursed sexy radians, and simple white shirt and black pants were worn on him, which made him more noble and attractive.


    Ye Mengxi grew up in the Ye family and met many rich young men. But the difference between the rich and the rich is that the noble temperament of the rich can not be accumulated by ordinary people with much money.


    This is reflected incisively and vividly in Huo Tingchen.


    Such an excellent man was beyond her reach, but they hugged and kissed each other yesterday, exhausted the most intimate posture, and even almost integrated.


    Two red clouds appear on Ye Mengxi''s face. I don''t know if they are shy or embarrassed.


    She wanted to go to Huo Tingchen to thank him. Just as she moved, she heard the voice of a man as cold as ice, "Song Qing, see off."


    "Yes, Miss Ye. This way, please."


    The song and Qing Dynasties pointed out a way for ye Mengxi, which was opposite to Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi''s pretty face is even more red. Huo Tingchen''s cold treatment makes her heart sink down suddenly. There is a feeling in her heart that she can''t explain clearly. She bites her lip as if she didn''t have that idea. She closes her collar and leaves with Song Qing.


    She didn''t notice that the moment she turned around, Huo Tingchen''s anger in his eyes burned.


    She''s gone.


    Finally, he left.


    How can a woman who is still thinking about other men be Huo Tingchen''s wife?


    Huo Tingchen didn''t want such a woman to lock her up and imprison her. Since she had someone in her heart, let her think about it.


    He will take care of their son and let him grow up. As for this woman


    It has nothing to do with him in the future!


    He won''t think about it, he won''t think about it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning home, ye Mengxi reported to Xu man that he was safe. The first thing he did was to go straight to Ye''s villa.


    She would like to see how dark the family''s heart is. She has calculated her again and again!


    "Bang --"


    The gate of the villa was broken open, and the square kite was masked with a mask. "Who?"


    Ye minting is dressed up and ready to go out on a date. Standing on the stairs, lengbuding meets Ye Mengxi. She opens her mouth in surprise and says, "you... How did you come back? You are not... "Was Zhao Qikun arrested?


    Zhao Qikun, a pervert, is used to tormenting women in bed. But the women he catches are not hurt. One day, ye Mengxi stood in front of them intact?


    Ye minting secretly scolds Zhao Qikun as a waste, and she can''t help hating Ye Mengxi. She has designed it carefully for such a long time, but it didn''t hurt her!


    "What? Think I didn''t die in Zhao Qikun''s sick bed, wasted your mind? " Ye Mengxi came in with steady steps, raised her beautiful head, pointed at Ye Mengxi with sharp eyes, and wanted to tear her up.


    Fang Wenyuan immediately pulled off the mask on her face, and her eyes turned between Ye Mengxi and Ye Minting. Finally, he looked at Ye min ting. He was not able to do anything more than the failure. She told her not to act rashly to find the trouble of Ye Meng Xi. What did she do?


    Fang Wenyuan greets Ye Mengxi with a flattering smile, "Mengxi is not easy to come back. Go upstairs to see your father first?"


    Ye Mengxi avoided her and held her hand. He glared at her in disgust, then sneered, "I really want to see my father, to see how he connives at you, to bully my own daughter! I''ll ask him if I''m his own! "

 Chapter 51

    "Mengxi, look what you said. Is it easy for your father to support you for so many years? How can you say that to him? " Fang Wenyuan glanced at the figure at the corner of the stairs from the corner of his eyes, sighed, and said with a slightly sad tone.


    "Am I wrong? Ye minting, don''t you know what dirty things your mother and daughter have done? " Ye Mengxi''s eyes turned red and glared at the mother and daughter.


    As long as she thought of the humiliation she suffered five years ago and the day before yesterday, the grievances and resentments in her heart would continue like a river.


    That night five years ago ruined her life. If Huo Tingchen hadn''t saved her the day before yesterday, she would have


    Ye minting gritted her teeth and her face was full of anger. "Why do you say that to me, ye Mengxi..."


    Fang Wenyuan grabs Ye minting''s hand and presses it, indicating that she should not get angry. She is still comforting Ye Mengxi in a soft voice, "Mengxi, your father is in poor health. It''s rare for you to come back to see her and sit down for a cup of tea. Let''s talk about what we have to say."


    Knowing that ye Mengxi hates her touch, Fang Wenyuan deliberately reaches out his hand to pull her and says, "Mengxi, no matter what your sister has done, don''t worry about her because she is young. Ah, my aunt has apologized to you."


    "Fang Wenyuan, put away your disgusting face!" Ye Mengxi fidgeted to shake off her hand, did not think Fang Wenyuan a body instability actually fell, forehead knock on the corner of the table, immediately red and swollen up.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then heard the sound of footsteps upstairs, accompanied by a surge of anger, "Ye Mengxi, you heartless woman, get out of here! Cough... "


    Ye Zhiyuan is still wearing pajamas with a drop on his hand. Behind him, the servant carries the bottle. His thin sunken face is full of heartache and hatred for her! You bastard


    Every time he said a word, he coughed. The sound of coughing shaking from his chest seemed to be broken by his lungs.


    Ye Mengxi looked at his father''s sudden aging, and felt unspeakable pain in her heart. She wanted to help him, but he pushed him away, "get out! get out of here! Don''t come to my Ye''s house


    "Zhiyuan, don''t be angry. Mengxi came back to see you. It''s minting who doesn''t understand that makes Mengxi angry. Don''t you apologize to your sister soon!" Fang Wenyuan pulls Ye minting in front of her and pushes her eyes.


    Ye minting took off her sunglasses and shrunk her mouth. After a while, she was aggrieved. Even though she was angry at the bottom of her heart, she still had to say: "sister, I''m sorry, don''t be angry with me..."


    "You..." Ye Mengxi looked at the mother and daughter, gnashing her teeth.


    "Shut up! What''s your apology to her? This white eyed wolf has long regarded us as enemies. She won''t be reconciled if she doesn''t annoy me! "


    "Dad! Why don''t you ask me what happened? Why am I so angry? You''ve always been partial to them. You don''t know whether they are human beings or ghosts! "


    "Son of a bitch! I only know that your mother and sister have been taking care of me. How about you? Where have you been! Let you keep the company, you don''t want to take your wild seed to do some dirty work outside, and I''ll lose my face! "


    Ye Zhiyuan wants to smash Ye Mengxi with a bottle. Fang Wenyuan blocks Ye Mengxi before he stops him.


    Ye Mengxi is biting her lips to stop herself from crying. Her eyes are red and she looks at the three members of the family. The Ye family has no place for her at all. Her father... Is no longer her father.

 Chapter 52

    She wiped her eyes and sneered at Ye minting, "don''t think what you do can escape the punishment of the law, good and evil will be rewarded, you wait! I will sue Zhao Qikun tomorrow! "


    Ye minting chest rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs upward, but in front of Ye Zhiyuan, he can only endure.


    Looking at Ye Zhiyuan''s doubts on his face, Fang Wenyuan quickly comforts him, saying that he is not in good health and should not worry more. He accompanies the servant to help him back to his room.


    Ye minting is waiting for Fang Wenyuan in the room. As soon as she comes in, she scolds her with a sharp voice, "what have you done to provoke her! Ye Mengxi is not what she used to be. Don''t you know? "


    "Ma ~ ~!"


    Ye minting is wearing a pair of snow-white small thin legs to act coquettishly, "I just don''t like her! Zhao Qikun wants her so much and harasses me all the time. I can''t help but cheat her. Who knows that Zhao Qikun is so useless. People cheat him into his villa and let her run away! "


    "Fool!"


    Fang Wenyuan secretly regretted that he let Ye Mengxi escape. He was also annoyed that ye minting didn''t have a long brain. He knew that Zhao Qikun was a fool and he was still mixing with him.


    "Don''t contact Zhao Qikun any more. That little bitch is thriving now. If there is God''s help behind her, you should cut off the contact with Zhao Qikun quickly, otherwise you will be involved, and I don''t know how much trouble you will cause!"


    Fang Wenyuan gritted his teeth, but he thought to himself.


    Recently, she has also received some news from ye Mengxi. She has won several cases recently, and her status in the legal field has been greatly improved. It seems that there are still people behind it, but she can''t find out who is shielding this little bitch.


    Ye minting obediently pulls Zhao Qikun to Hei, but Fang Wenyuan restricts her freedom and orders her not to go out to make trouble. She bites her lips unconvinced. "Ye Mengxi, who is next to, or how can she be saved?"


    "Well! You still have the face to say that I have trained you for so long since I was a child, and I haven''t seen you marry a good family! " Fang Wenyuan shakes her head. If it''s true, as ye minting guesses, her mother and daughter should be more careful. Her eyes fall on Ye minting. She also hopes that she will marry into the upper class and become a rich lady, which will not only suppress Ye Mengxi, but also enjoy happiness for the rest of her life.


    Ye''s mother and daughter did not expect that ye Mengxi''s action would be so fast. They reported the case the next day and invited the boss of their firm to be her defense lawyer. She was determined to bring Zhao Qikun to justice so that she could no longer harm other innocent girls.


    There are different opinions on this case from the outside world. Many people know the inferiority of Zhao Qikun. However, he has a coal mine in his family and has business contacts with various industries. His foundation is stable and ordinary people can''t move them. Zhao Qikun''s defendant has not been taken to court once or twice. This time, this little lawyer seems to twist his arm and thigh, and many people don''t think highly of her.


    As her defense lawyer, Xu man vowed to do her best to help Ye Mengxi win the lawsuit, otherwise she would smash the signboard.


    The two of them even prepared for a long-term struggle. Surprisingly, as soon as the case was brought to court, the shares of Zhao''s group fell wildly, and the public praise of them from all walks of life dropped sharply. Some people even dug up the coal mine''s Mishin, which was careless about people''s lives. It was integrated with Ye Mengxi''s case and was widely reported by the media, Zhao''s mansion collapsed almost overnight.

 Chapter 53

    It took only one month to search for evidence, hold a court session, and finish.


    The smooth progress of the case surprised both Xu man and ye Mengxi.


    Xu man was mature and experienced, and soon found out that there must be someone behind them, otherwise, they would have hit the stone with their eggs.


    In the office, Xu man tapped on the desk, looked at Ye Mengxi with a look in his eyes, "Mengxi, the person who helped us this time, you really didn''t count in your heart?"


    "I would like to have."


    Ye Mengxi said carelessly.


    In fact, when the lawsuit ended, she thought about it. When Xu man asked who would help her, Huo Tingchen''s handsome face immediately popped out of her mind.


    But she didn''t dare to think about it.


    Huo Tingchen and her... Although they had intimate behavior, it was only because she was drugged. Huo Tingchen saved her.


    Huo Tingchen is also a good friend of that gentleman. He is responsible for taking care of Xiaobao for several months. That''s why they meet each other.


    When she wanted to thank Huo Tingchen, he was so cold. He seemed to hate her very much. How could he help her so much


    "Mengxi, when it''s difficult for us to do it, for general manager Huo, we just use our fingers." Schumann kindly reminded her.


    Ye Mengxi mouth a draw, helpless smile way: "boss, you skin again, how can be Huo Zong."


    "My skin or your skin?" Hsu man picked the corner of his mouth and drew a meaningful arc at the end of his eyes, which was thought-provoking.


    "Well, I''ll go to work first."


    Ye Mengxi always can''t help but make fun of Xu man. He quickly takes the documents and runs away.


    Xu man really reminded her, maybe... She really should go to see Huo Tingchen once.


    She called Secretary song. Song Qing heard her voice and almost jumped up. "Miss Ye has called..."


    "Secretary song is very kind." Ye Mengxi laughed awkwardly twice.


    Song Qing quickly straightened out, and his speech was still serious. "What''s the matter with Miss ye?"


    "I''d like to meet Mr. Huo. Is it convenient? Mr. Huo is so busy... "


    It must be convenient!


    Song Qing almost blurted out that the president has been waiting for you!


    But in order to maintain the face of his boss, he still has to answer Ye Mengxi seriously, "the president has several important meetings this week, and may have to go out on a business trip. I''ll ask the president first, and I''ll call you back later."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After ye Mengxi''s phone is hung up, Song Qing turns around and knocks on the door of Huo Tingchen''s office and goes in to ask for his instructions.


    Huo Tingchen''s pretty face was bathed in the sun, just like the most elaborate masterpiece of God. Hearing Song Qing''s words, he knocked on the keyboard and said coldly, "no see."


    Song Qing mouth a smoke, this is the man''s right and wrong?


    Mingming Huo Tingchen thinks about ye Mengxi every day, and sometimes asks her to pay attention to her case.


    People can''t wait to see him, but they just refuse?


    "President, Miss Ye is the young master''s mother after all, and the young master has not seen Miss ye for a long time."


    Song Qinghui said this out of sympathy and love for ye Xiaobao. He was obedient and sensible. He was active and hardworking in front of Huo Tingchen, but he always pulled his sleeve behind his back and asked: Uncle song, when can I see my mommy?


    After all, I''m a five-year-old. I''m glad to be gifted. It''s also a pity to leave my mother.

 Chapter 54

    Huo Tingchen''s hand on the keyboard turned his wrist, and his slender fingers tapped on the table. He thought of the little troublemaker at home. He was so obedient and sensible. Knowing that he was busy during the day, he went back to finish his homework obediently at night, played with him for a while, and then went to bed obediently. Ye Mengxi taught him so well.


    He hasn''t seen Ye Mengxi for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen thought that when he was a child, he almost forgot his mother''s appearance.


    "Let her come."


    Huo Tingchen''s tone was light, and he didn''t seem to have any expression. No one could see the flash of emotion in his eyes, with faint expectation.


    Ye Mengxi is busy with several cases. Xu man gives her a two-day leave to have a good rest. Ye Mengxi receives a phone call from Song Qing saying that she can go to see Huo Tingchen. She is very happy and goes out early.


    Wearing a blue dress, the cloud of beautiful long hair with the wind, the thought of going to Huo group to see Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi''s mood is inexplicably better.


    It seems that since they knew each other, Huo Tingchen has been helping her and saving her. When he does something behind her, he won''t tell her openly that his calm temperament is like a deep ancient well and can''t see the bottom.


    In the towering Huoshi building, Song Qing leads Ye Mengxi to the 33rd floor president''s office. Before entering, he can''t help praising Ye Mengxi, "Miss Ye is very beautiful today."


    Ye Mengxi is an extraordinarily beautiful woman. She only conceals her beauty by binding herself with work clothes during working hours. At the moment, she is dressed in a blue dress with long black hair. She is so beautiful that she can''t say how smart and moving she is. Even the actress Lin Xiaoxiao is far from her.


    Ye Mengxi smiles and thanks Song Qing. He pushes the door in.


    Huo Tingchen is in the office, his eyes are staring at the computer. It seems that when she comes in, he gives her a little extra eyesight. He quickly goes to work. He sits on the office chair and shows his strong upper body. His figure is smooth, but not rude. His sleeves are rolled up to show his honey colored wrist. His skin is soft and lustrous, and his handsome side face exudes strong temptation, Ye Mengxi looked a little stunned, and his face turned red.


    When she came back to herself, she could not help sighing: men are wrong!


    "Come in."


    Huo Tingchen saw her standing at the door for a long time, light mouth.


    Ye Mengxi nodded and hurriedly walked towards him. The closer he came, the more the handsome face of Huo Tingchen magnified in front of her, so handsome, so handsome, so... Exciting.


    "Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo."


    Ye Mengxi didn''t realize that he stammered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Tingchen is still focused on his work. His voice is so cold that the air becomes thin.


    In Ye Mengxi''s impression, Huo Tingchen is cold and noble, but his voice is gentle and clear, like an elegant cello. At the moment, his voice sounds indifferent and alienated, which suddenly makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m here to thank you for saving me last time and the lawsuit of Zhao group this time. I won the lawsuit because you helped me. Otherwise, it won''t go so smoothly." Ye Mengxi said sincerely, that pair of eyes blooming bright light, like the world''s purest glass, beautiful to the extreme.


    This gorgeous face fell into Huo Tingchen''s eyes. He looked slightly moved, and then he remembered that the woman was calling another man''s name under him, but his heart was not aware of a surge of anger. He thin lips tightly pursed, "have you finished?"

 Chapter 55

    "That''s it."


    "Get out."


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Even if aware of his indifference, but when he will be cold performance so obvious, ye Mengxi is a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Mengxi wants to speak again. Huo Tingchen has already worked hard. It seems that he will not be disturbed by anything. He says that the man who works hard is the most charming. Huo Tingchen simply expands the word "charming" to the limit, which is incomparable.


    Ye Mengxi lowers his head and moves his steps out a little bit. The appearance of lowering his head and flattening his mouth falls into Huo Tingchen''s eyes. That kind of grievance makes him feel a little distressed.


    I don''t know why, seeing this little woman''s grievance, he was very distressed.


    She must be very tired for running around in these days, bearing the pressure of the family and caring for her son?


    Huo Tingchen thinks about her experience. He can''t work hard any more. He gets up and leaves his office chair to pour a glass of water. The light from the corner of his eye makes him see the little woman looking at him with her eyes full of light.


    The water slides down his throat. Ye Mengxi can see his sexy Adam''s apple sliding slightly. He wants to touch it.


    "Anything else?"


    Huo Tingchen saw that she didn''t speak and asked in a low voice.


    "And about Xiaobao, Mr. Huo, I''m busy with lawsuits these days. I haven''t brought Xiaobao with me for three weekends. Tomorrow is Friday. I wonder if I can pick him up?"


    "No way."


    Huo Tingchen refused without thinking.


    "Why?" Ye Mengxi is close to the sofa he is sitting on and chases Wen in a hurry.


    "Because you''re stupid."


    Ye Mengxi suddenly froze, "I... how stupid I am!"


    Personal attack, this is.


    Huo Tingchen''s legs overlapped, and he leaned on the sofa at will. With his long arms, his chest muscles with two buttons on his chest showed a large area. His lazy posture was even more attractive.


    Ye Mengxi grits his teeth. This man is really a monster. Even if he looks good, why is he so attractive?


    She can''t help looking at him more.


    "I was calculated by my family and Zhao family more than once. You are so stupid. How can I trust you to give Xiaobao to you?" Huo Tingchen drank water and said carelessly.


    He didn''t know how tempting his drinking was to women.


    But what he said is really annoying.


    What are you talking about?


    Ye Mengxi bit his lip slightly. "It doesn''t seem to conflict with me taking Xiaobao. I gave birth to him, raised him, and never hurt him."


    "In the future, can you promise?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you guarantee?"


    Huo Tingchen snorted from his nose. How could he fight with the mother and daughter of the Ye family?


    Can fight of lead, she is pregnant with small treasure that period of time, won''t lead of so hard.


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t say a word when she was blocked up. She hummed in a coquettish voice, "it''s none of your business..."


    He is neither Xiaobao''s father nor the husband who adopted Xiaobao. Why should he question her!


    "What did you say?" Huo Tingchen one eye slants past, the small woman is disdaining of looking at him.


    How dare you say it''s none of his business?


    His son, the woman he slept with, which one is none of his business?


    "I said that Mr. Huo has no right to interfere with Xiaobao and me. I also asked Mr. Huo to allow me to take Xiaobao home at the weekend. This is my agreement with my husband."


    "Oh, agreement, do you think it''s useful to me?"


    "You


    Ye Mengxi''s angry little face turns red. She almost forgets that the man in front of her is like a king in a city. He wants to pinch her. Don''t be too easy!

 Chapter 56

    But... Is she going to be bullied like this?


    Ye Mengxi walked up to him, his face full of anger, "why don''t you let me see Xiaobao, Mr. Huo? How do you want to give the child back to me? Xiaobao is my son


    Huo Tingchen picked an eyebrow and said it as if it was not his son.


    "It''s not impossible to let you see Xiaobao."


    Huo Tingchen raised his eyebrows and eyes, with a bit of banter in his eyes, which made Ye Mengxi cold. She said, "you... What do you want?"


    "Please me, just like last time, in the car."


    "You... Ah!"


    Before ye Mengxi could react, she was grabbed by Huo Tingchen''s wrist. She threw herself on Huo Tingchen and put her hand on his chest. Her legs were straddled on his legs. Her lips were only one centimeter away from Huo Tingchen''s.


    Ye Mengxi struggles to stand up. Huo Tingchen grabs her hand and pushes her hard. She sticks to Huo Tingchen. As soon as she looks up, she sticks two pieces of cold lips. The sexy radian of men''s thin lips makes her see clearly.


    "Well..."


    Her struggling resistance, all the strength in front of Huo Tingchen were easily resolved, he put his arms around her slender waist and pressed her in his arms, the two people will be more closely together.


    Huo Tingchen is 1.85 meters tall. Even if ye Mengxi sits in his arms, he has to lift his neck and kiss him. However, he deliberately does not bow his head and pushes her up. Her legs have been rubbing against him all the time. When he sees that she is about to die, he will give her a little breathing space and immediately kiss her hard.


    After kissing for a long time, ye Mengxi was paralyzed and had no strength to fight against him. She lay in his arms like a lamb. Her white skin always reminds Huo Tingchen of the appearance that she was not covered in inches that night. She was as beautiful as tallow.


    "Wuwu... Pain..."


    Ye Mengxi whispers softly. Her apricot eyes are full of fog, and her eyes are full of grievances after being bullied. She stares at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen''s mouth is dry, but he kisses her more deeply.


    Holding her body in a different position, he puts the woman down on the sofa. Huo Tingchen''s strong chest is pressed down, and he sticks to the two soft masses in front of Ye Mengxi''s chest. He can''t help holding it in his hand. The soft and smooth touch makes him take the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    "No... no!"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes overflow with tears of fear. The man sends out strong male hormones, which wrap her tightly. She can''t escape.


    Huo Tingchen originally just wanted to tease her and punish her. But when he teased her like this, his body began to react first. Somewhere under his body gradually expanded and hardened.


    "Huo Tingchen, you bastard!"


    Ye Mengxi finally let him out of his mouth, aggrieved curse.


    She thought that this man was the most important person in her life. He loved her so much and helped her. Who would have thought that he should


    "I''m a jerk? I''ll show you what a real jerk is! "


    Huo Tingchen was so angry with her that he opened the zipper on the back of her skirt and pulled her skirt to the waist, revealing the snow-white twin peaks. Holding it in one hand, he kisses her in the afternoon, leaving a series of marks on her, which makes Ye Mengxi scream.


    Ye Mengxi beat the man''s arm and shoulder back, "Huo Tingchen, don''t... Don''t!"

 Chapter 57

    "No me, no children?"


    "You..."


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes were full of tears, and his cruel smile seemed to force her to choose. If she didn''t follow him, she would never see Xiaobao again.


    It is very easy for this powerful man to handle her and her children.


    And she to him, just like the scene now, she was pressed under him and could not resist him at all.


    "Huo Tingchen, you bully me, you bully me..."


    Ye Mengxi with a cry voice, with a strong grievance, stabbed Huo Tingchen''s heart like a silver needle, he secretly scolded, "Damn it!"


    How many women cry and cry to climb into his bed, the woman he wants under him, but cry so wronged?


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know why Huo Tingchen suddenly let her go. She sits up, full of resentment, hatred and grievance, which disturbs her thinking. In a huff, she pours on Huo Tingchen''s shoulder and bites hard. She doesn''t let go until she smells a bloody smell.


    Her tearful eyes gave Huo Tingchen a soft look. She cried hoarsely: "Huo Tingchen, you bully me!"


    "Hiss..."


    As soon as Huo Tingchen lowered his head, the man jumped up and bit him on the lip. His shoulder was bleeding and his lip was broken!


    Huo Tingchen was staring at the beautiful figure who ran away in a hurry, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    He felt the blood on his shoulder and whispered: "Ye Mengxi..."


    Huo Tingchen came home from work full of unhappiness. Song Qing didn''t dare to say a word more on the way. After he went home, he changed his clothes. The servant told housekeeper Zhao that there was blood on his clothes. Housekeeper Zhao came to see him in a hurry, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bitten by a dog."


    After taking a bath, Huo Tingchen changed into a gray bathrobe and sat on the sofa unhappily. Thinking of Ye Mengxi''s dog, he kicked the table irritably.


    Housekeeper Zhao did not dare to delay. He immediately took the medicine box and asked someone to treat Huo Tingchen''s wound. When he saw that Huo Tingchen had a row of clear teeth marks on his shoulder, he couldn''t believe it.


    How can anyone bite Huo Tingchen these days?


    "Lao Huo, you''re back ~ ~ ~ yo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobao came to Huo Tingchen with a jump. When he saw that the servant had given him medicine, he immediately jumped onto the sofa and went to Huo Tingchen''s arms to look at his shoulders. He frowned his pretty eyebrows. "Lao Huo, are you going out to have sex again?"


    Huo Tingchen''s forehead was blue. "What nonsense!"


    Xiaobao poked the edge of his wound mischievously, "how could he be bitten if he didn''t flirt? Man or woman? Is that the movie king who had an affair with you before? "


    Huo Tingchen took Ye Xiaobao and threw him down. He was afraid that he could not help crushing his desire. He was not angry and hummed: "your mother!"


    Ye Xiaobao suddenly in front of a bright, full of surprise, "your shoulder, is my mommy bite?"


    This boy, even a look of schadenfreude?


    Huo Tingchen slapped his little butt, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Wow! Old Huo, did you catch Mommy? Mommy has never bitten a man before... "


    Ye Xiaobao seems to have discovered the new world. His eyes are full of joy and excitement. Ah, ah, Lao Huo and her mother have made substantial progress at last!


    Huo Tingchen hummed coldly, "you know it again!"

 Chapter 58

    "Of course I know! There are so many people chasing Mommy. Mommy never has a boyfriend! Huo, are you going to be mommy''s boyfriend? What is the white wood? Flowers, roses, romantic wood


    "Go to the side!"


    Huo Tingchen pokes Xiaobao''s forehead to let him go. This little boy knows so much.


    He doesn''t understand the expression of flowers and roses!


    I''ve never done it.


    "Lao Huo... That''s why you''ve been single for so many years!"


    Ye Xiaobao sighs with pity. His family is handsome and golden, but his temper and his unromantic temperament are really lonely.


    The point is, this man is still proud.


    He won''t tell mommy.


    "Who said I like your mother!"


    "No, how did she bite you?" Ye Xiaobao tilted his head and blinked a pair of smart big eyes. "Uncle Song Qing said, Lao Huo, you are very powerful. People who want to hurt you will be crushed by you. My mother is not so powerful. If you don''t like her, how can you be bitten by her?"


    shit £¡


    Huo Tingchen wants to catch Song Qing and beat him, then throw him to Africa to feed the lion!


    And ye Xiaobao!


    "Your homework will continue to double. You''ll be free all day long!"


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly abused children.


    "Well? What are you talking about? Can''t I hear you? Ah... It''s so late. I''m going to sleep. Lao Huo, you should be good when you sleep alone at night. Don''t step on the quilt and catch cold! "


    "Son of a bitch, you have to fight!"


    Huo Tingchen casually lost a pillow in the past, and ye Xiaobao''s dexterous body flashed by. Ye Xiaobao turned back to him with a naughty smile and spat out his tongue, "Lao Huo, I started to practice fighting recently, oh, you Muyou are great?"


    Hum!


    Lao Huo likes to bully him when he has nothing to do. He and Mommy need to be strong. Otherwise, what will Lao Huo bully him like?


    Ye Xiaobao''s worry disappeared after his mother was chased by Huo Tingchen.


    Because he found that his mother told Lao Huo to go east, he absolutely did not dare to go west, let him kneel, he absolutely did not dare to kneel durian.


    Of course... This is what Huo Tingchen said after he was tamed.


    Ye Mengxi is bullied by Huo Tingchen and goes back to her apartment with a lot of grievances. She wants to call Xu man, but she is afraid that something will happen to Xu man''s fiery temper. She wants to call leisurely, but twice she doesn''t answer.


    Xiaobao is not at her side, her small apartment is suddenly cold and frightening.


    Curled up in the quilt, ye Mengxi was angry and sad when he thought of Huo Tingchen''s bullying!


    I don''t know when her mood is so easy to change because of Huo Tingchen.


    And his overbearing, unreasonable, his strong and what he did to her


    Over and over in her mind, and over again.


    What a nuisance he is!


    But when he was good to her, defending her and saving her, her heart was so shocked.


    That''s Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi''s mobile phone screen suddenly lights up. It''s news push. She''s about to turn it off when she sees a picture of her and ye Xiaobao on the screen saver.


    "Xiaobao..."


    She murmured and cried out. She missed him so much. I don''t know if he was well with Huo Tingchen. If she offended Huo Tingchen, would he be angry with Xiaobao?


    Although she received many video calls from Xiaobao, she didn''t hold him or kiss him for a month, pinching his soft face.


    After biting her teeth, ye Mengxi opens wechat and sends a message to the mysterious man she added.

 Chapter 59

    Hello, sir. I''m Ye Mengxi, Xiaobao''s mother. You said you were going out to work. I wonder if you''ve come back


    After a long time, the phone rang, and there came back a short two words: [no]


    Ye Mengxi''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom. Before, this person said that Huo Tingchen should take care of Xiaobao temporarily. If he doesn''t come back, she can''t see Xiaobao. Xiaobao will still live with Huo Tingchen.


    Sir, I know it''s presumptuous to say that, but I''m Xiaobao''s mother after all. I want to meet him


    Go to Huo Tingchen


    Mr. Huo is very resourceful. I think I''ve neglected this. Please


    On the other end of the mobile phone, Huo Tingchen looked at the news from ye Mengxi and sneered, "I manage everything every day? I''m afraid you''re guilty! "


    Huo Tingchen put aside his mobile phone and planned to go to sleep, but there was a constant ringing message. Huo Tingchen was tired and grabbed the mobile phone to go back to sleep, so he turned off the mobile phone prompt.


    I don''t care what news Ye Mengxi sends. I''m so angry with him.


    Ye Mengxi saw that he had not come back for a long time. He thought he was really asleep. She annoyed the man and Huo Tingchen. How can she meet Xiaobao?


    Tears fell down, dripping into the bedding, she buried herself deeply, crying like a helpless child.


    The phone rings suddenly. Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to answer it at all. She can see the name of leisurely dancing on the screen. Her tears suddenly come out like the tears of breaking a dike. When she answers leisurely''s phone call, she says that all the grievances of these days pour out.


    On the phone, leisurely voice hoarse uncomfortable, she comforted Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, you don''t be afraid, tomorrow we meet to chat, together to think about the solution."


    Ye Mengxi nodded. Over the phone, Ning leisurely sang a song to Ye Mengxi to coax her to sleep. Before, when ye Mengxi couldn''t sleep alone, leisurely would call and sing to her all the time. Her fresh and sweet voice, like a good medicine, can cure all the pain.


    Ye Mengxi listen to tears for a smile, "well, go to sleep, you sing hoarse voice, I can''t bear."


    Ning Youran laughed twice and hung up.


    Just as she was at ease, the man''s arms behind her wrapped her like a snake. She exclaimed, "Xiao Yue, don''t!"


    Don''t come again!


    She really... Can''t stand it!


    "My little rabbit has leisure to sing to others. How come he never heard you sing to me?"


    Xiao Yue breathed in her ear, strong masculine atmosphere wrapped her, let her how also can''t avoid.


    Ning leisurely took a pair of crying red eyes and glared at him, "I... Have a sore throat."


    It''s all because of him!


    He is terrible. Every time he tortures her in bed, he has to come up with some new postures. He can''t help teasing her and making her make a sound. He has been crying for a long time, and her voice is hoarse. Where can I sing for him?


    Just now, in order to comfort ye Mengxi, she sang two songs. She felt that her throat was about to smoke.


    "Just finished singing, thirsty? I''ll give you some water Xiao Yue''s evil face magnified before leisurely''s eyes, and without hesitation, he bowed his head to kiss her. The liquid flowed between the two people, and the water flowed into her throat, as well as Xiao Yue''s tongue, and the deep kiss made leisurely almost suffocate.


    It is clear that she has been with him many times just now, and she is very weak. However, the man on him is not satisfied at all. He can''t feed her enough. Soon, he presses her into the quilt and connects with her more closely.

 Chapter 60

    Ning leisurely sobbed out, she didn''t even have time to breathe.


    Xiao Yue wanted to have enough of her. She got up, dressed and got out of bed, looking energetic. Ning leisurely in the quilt had already fainted. A slender lotus arm fell on the side of the bed and hung powerlessly, as if she didn''t even have the strength to lift her fingertips.


    Before he left, Xiao Yue pressed her again with a deep kiss. Ning leisurely cried pitifully in her dream. Her eyes were red and her mouth was slightly flat.


    Xiao Yue''s fingers caressed Ning leisurely''s red and swollen lips. Looking at the watery light above, he shook his head and sighed, "how can there be such a lovely rabbit as you? It''s not enough for people."


    There are countless women in Xiaoyue, but Ning leisurely is the only one who makes him indulge and love her. He almost wants to hold her all the time.


    Outside the door, his men knocked on the door, "seventh master, there is some trouble with the land in Yanjiao. You''d better go and have a look."


    "Here we are."


    Xiao sighed more and more. If it wasn''t something, he didn''t want to leave the little rabbit. He would be at ease to sleep with her soft body.


    "Rabbit, wake up and look for me."


    Xiao Yue holds Ning leisurely''s mobile phone, hugs her and takes a picture of her kissing. She changes it into a mobile phone screen saver, locks the door and goes out.


    One door apart, his whole temperament is earth shaking change.


    Xiao Yue, who was surrounded by more than a dozen men, was cold and bloodthirsty. His face was soft and beautiful, and he felt a strong chill in the moonlight. He was like an emperor living in the dark, cold and gloomy.


    He took all the people to Yanjiao. When they saw him coming, they were afraid as if they had met the king of hell, as if they knew that their death was not far away.


    Zhao Qikun''s old father rushed up and hugged Xiao Yue''s leg. He burst into tears. "Seventh master, please forgive me for a few more days. This land was originally for you, but my disheartened son made trouble and offended Mr. Huo. Then there was a problem. Seventh master has a lot of money. Please forgive me for my son''s still in prison."


    Xiao Yue''s straight and slender legs are strong and powerful. He kicks Zhao out of the distance by raising his feet. He falls on the ground and spits blood. His broken and poor appearance makes people feel pitiful.


    But in Xiao Yue''s eyes, this man was not pitiful at all.


    The lives of those under his hand are no less than his.


    You want to be pathetic in front of him now?


    "Seventh master, please..." Mr. Zhao struggled to get up and wanted to hold Xiao Yue''s leg.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were disgusted, and a man with a blindfold in his left eye immediately stopped him, "Mr. Zhao, think twice, no one ever dares to play seventh master. Don''t you know the consequences?"


    Dongzi looks at the old man on the ground with a sneer. He grew up with Xiao Yue, the cold-blooded king of hell. He has a bloodthirsty breath all over his body.


    When he was staring at him with that eye, Zhao shuddered all over.


    He didn''t dare to get close, but he still argued for himself, "seventh master, it''s all the fault of the Ye family! If they didn''t turn around, how could my son be so confused as to kidnap the lawyer? It''s strange that Zhao and Huo never cross the river. I don''t know where they offended Mr. Huo and made him so angry! "


    There was a chill in Zhao''s eyes. If you let him know who had persuaded Huo Tingchen to deal with him, he would make that man die!


    If not, how could he get in the way of making money with Xiao Yue? He fell into Xiao Yue''s hands and didn''t know if he had life!


    "Huo Tingchen..." sitting on the leather sofa, Xiao Yue cocked his legs and curved his mouth. It was like youtan in full bloom at night, charming and dangerous. "It was really interesting to provoke this man."

 Chapter 61

    Huo Tingchen''s life is as busy and full as ever. If ye Mengxi didn''t appear in his mind from time to time, he would always find it boring.


    But when this woman''s figure lingered, he felt more irritable.


    "I have no conscience! I don''t know what I''m doing! "


    Huo Tingchen knocked on the keyboard and pressed the space bar heavily. He was indignant.


    He thinks Ye Mengxi so, this woman also does not know to think he has not.


    I don''t know how to blame him and scold him!


    "Ah Chou"


    After sneezing several times in succession, Huo Tingchen frowned, "how dare you scold me!"


    If ye Mengxi didn''t scold him behind his back, how could he sneeze constantly?


    Don''t fall into his hands next time, this little heartless man!


    Mr. FOK, who is always thinking about it, is now in a high-end club.


    Ye Mengxi is wearing a pure white skirt. His long hair is scattered at will. On his plain face, his eyes are red. Tears are swirling in his eyes. His soft and weak appearance makes people feel pity.


    She and Ning leisurely sit in the corner of the card seat, because she helped the owner of the club to solve a lawsuit before, so people treat her very politely, and give her drinks free of charge.


    Ning leisurely leans together with Ye Mengxi. Listening to Ye Mengxi''s crying about his experience during this period, the tears in his eyes can''t help overflowing.


    She thought of the man who always bullied her.


    She is a little rabbit in his palm. He always threatens her. If he dares not to listen to him, she will not only have an accident, but also her family and friends. He can make them feel bad.


    This man will hold her firmly, she has no way to break free, how can not believe his strong?


    What''s more, his natural temperament is so powerful that people have to surrender.


    "Leisurely, do you think Huo Tingchen is a bastard? He robbed my son, bullied me and humiliated me... I really want to kill him!"


    "Mengxi, don''t cry. Maybe he didn''t mean it."


    Ning leisurely wiped her tears and wanted to grab the bottle in her hand, but she was not drunk. She was so strong that she watched her drink another bottle of wine.


    Ye Mengxi never came to such a place before. Now, she''s like letting herself go and giving vent.


    "Mengxi..."


    Rather leisurely looking at her face bitter, dare not persuade, can only accompany her to listen to her talk.


    Huo Tingchen talked about cooperation tonight. He was about to go back to accompany Ye Xiaobao. He took Song Qing through the hall. He glanced into the corner and saw two drunken women. He stopped.


    Song Qing pushed the frame and said in a low voice, "isn''t this miss ye?"


    He inquired about it. Xu man said that ye Mengxi didn''t go to work after taking a few days off, and ye Xiaobao didn''t receive her call. Huo Tingchen was still worried about her.


    I didn''t expect to meet


    The song and Qing Dynasties could almost hear Huo Tingchen''s voice, "Ye! Dream! "What''s the matter with you


    Is this woman tired of living?


    How dare you come to such a place to drink?


    Still so beautiful and sexy?


    Do you want to be a coyote?


    Huo Tingchen''s bullying reduced, and even the air became thin. He walked towards the corner with long legs and heard the voice of a woman crying, "leisurely, I tell you, Huo Tingchen is a big asshole! They only bully women, bully children, and bully us by relying on their own power... Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 62

    As soon as Song Qing heard this, he stepped back. He had a premonition that this place would soon become a disaster scene.


    "Mengxi, stop crying. Xiaobao will come back."


    "No, that son of a bitch Huo Tingchen robbed my son. He won''t give his son back to me. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ye Mengxi more cry more sad, lying on the table, voice almost hoarse.


    Originally, several men in the next seat all cast covetous eyes on her, but when Huo Tingchen came, his eyes swept around them, they trembled and quickly left.


    The noisy place suddenly became quiet. Huo Tingchen''s tall figure was cast down by the light. He looked at him calmly and fearfully, "this gentleman, are you


    Huo Tingchen looks at Ning leisurely, and then looks at Ye Mengxi on the table. She is still crying. Her sobbing voice is scolding him, saying that he is a jerk, bullying others and the weak.


    "Ye Mengxi, you want to die!"


    The man''s cold voice mingled with broken ice, ye Mengxi hit a spirit, quickly looked up.


    She rubbed her eyes. Alcohol played a role in her body. She pointed to Huo Tingchen and stood up askew, "you... Huo Tingchen!"


    Huo Tingchen took a deep breath. No one dared to point at him like this!


    He grabbed Ye Mengxi''s wrist and pulled her over. His eyes swept over her. Her white skirt couldn''t even reach her knees, revealing her two white legs. The neckline of her chest was even opened. The faint gully was very exciting. The wine from the corner of her mouth slid down the neck of the white Swan, straight into the attractive gully, Huo Tingchen clenched his throat and clenched his teeth: "who will come out to seduce when he is dressed like this on purpose?"


    "You... Asshole! Don''t worry about it! Let go of me


    Ye Mengxi flat mouth hard earned earned earned, but the wrist was pinched, no matter how she struggled, also earned his sphere of influence.


    "Huo Tingchen, you bastard! You let me go! You will bully women, you will bully me... "


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t make it. She began to play around like a child. Her soft fist beat Huo Tingchen''s chest and wiped his tears and snot on him like revenge.


    Huo Tingchen''s whole body exudes a cold sense. Ning leisurely is standing here. The air is so thin that she can''t breathe. Her chest is hard pressed by the huge stone. If it wasn''t for ye Mengxi, she would like to escape from this place as soon as possible.


    In front of this tall and handsome man, the air is really terrible.


    "Ye Mengxi, do you know what bullying is?"


    Huo Tingchen pinches Ye Mengxi''s chin and forces her to look up at him with dark eyes.


    This woman is a fool. If he deliberately bullies her, can she still live in a city?


    Ye Mengxi sucked his nose and cried. His voice was soft. "I don''t care. You are bullying me! Huo Tingchen, you big bastard, the president of Huo family bullies a woman with a son. What do you mean? "


    Huo Tingchen is cold hum, his woman, his son, what''s he embarrassed about bullying?


    "Come with me."


    Huo Tingchen was too lazy to talk to her in public. He grabbed her hand and was about to pull it away.


    "Oh, wait! Sir, you can''t take Mengxi! " Ning leisurely grabs Ye Mengxi''s other hand to stop them.


    Huo Tingchen squints slightly and looks at Ning leisurely. He remembers that ye Xiaobao said that he has a lovely godmother who is close friend to Ye Mengxi, probably the one in front of him.

 Chapter 63

    Huo Tingchen squints slightly and looks at Ning leisurely. He remembers that ye Xiaobao said that he has a lovely godmother who is close friend to Ye Mengxi, probably the one in front of him.


    In front of him, he can still defend Ye Mengxi. I think friendship is not fake.


    But he didn''t have time for that.


    Dragging Ye Mengxi to go, Ning leisurely simply hugs Ye Mengxi''s waist and shouts, "come on! Come on! Don''t be afraid, Mengxi. I won''t let you be robbed


    She was robbed of the nightmare, she will never allow to happen in Mengxi.


    Her charming and lovely appearance fell into the eyes of someone in the private room on the second floor. Xiao Yue hooked the corners of her lips and burst out a charming smile. "The little rabbit who dares to rob people with Huo Tingchen is so cute."


    The East son face has no facial expression of ask him, "Ye, want to go down to help?"


    Xiao Yue shook his head. "Huo Tingchen won''t hurt her. It''s just the woman he''s holding... It''s said that this ten thousand year old bachelor has become a father. It''s really enviable."


    Dongzi is stunned. He thinks that Xiao Yue is the same age as Huo Tingchen. If Xiao Yue is willing to start a family, he should have many children now. However, his identity as the underworld Prince is destined to be something that can''t be easily owned.


    Mentioning the child, Xiao Yue''s mind flashed through a period of time like smoke. If that child had been saved, he would have called his father, right?


    Upstairs, Xiao Yue is watching a play. It seems that the two women downstairs are fighting with Huo Tingchen. In the struggle, ye Mengxi''s shoulder strap slips, revealing a large white fragrant shoulder. Huo Tingchen''s eyes become cold. He takes off his suit coat and wraps her tightly. He grits his teeth in her ear and says, "Ye Mengxi, are you intentional?"


    "Go away! Who wants your clothes, you bully me... "


    Ye Mengxi struggles deliciously and earns money from his clothes. His white skin is exposed to the air. With some dishonest eyes, Huo Tingchen wraps her up and sweeps her around. There is a complete silence around her. The boss cleans up and stands far away at the door, I dare not look at Huo Tingchen.


    "Mengxi..."


    Ning leisurely stupidly looked at the tangled two people, as if suddenly understand that this is Meng Xi mouth scold the son of a bitch Huo Tingchen, Huo group president.


    A The man at the top of the city pyramid.


    But she didn''t get drunk, and she didn''t have hallucinations. She always felt that Mengxi and he were just like little lovers.


    It was not until Huo Tingchen picked up Ye Mengxi and walked out of the distance that Ning leisurely came back to catch up with him, "ah, Huo... Huo... Mengxi!"


    "Miss Ning Youran?"


    Song Qing stopped Ning leisurely''s way and looked at him leisurely. His big eyes were moist and his voice was soft and sweet. "Who are you?"


    This sweet voice, let Song Qing Zheng Zheng Zheng, he showed a symbolic smile, handed his business card to leisurely, "Miss Ning, I am the Secretary of general Huo, Miss ye and general Huo together will be OK, please rest assured."


    "So... Is that really Huo Tingchen?"


    "Yes."


    "That dream Xi she..."


    With this answer, Ning leisurely is more worried.


    "If Miss Ning is not at ease, you can contact me at any time."


    Song Qing friendly toward her hand, leisurely Lengleng Leng shook hands with him, soft Nuo Nuo way: "that... Please Mr. Song, take good care of Mengxi, don''t let people bully her again!"


    "In the future, no one will be able to bully Miss ye any more."

 Chapter 64

    Song Qing politely smile, gentle and elegant face makes people feel very comfortable, rather leisurely back to him a smile, showing a row of white teeth, "please Mr. Song."


    Song Qing nodded and left. He never thought that there was such a lovely girl in the world.


    Her sweet smile flowed into people''s heart like honey.


    Ning leisurely is about to turn around and leave. A tall figure makes her black in front of her eyes. The man''s sexy thin lips stick up and she can''t help kissing her. She''s about to resist. She can only feel relieved when she smells the familiar smell on the man. She''s just pressed on the sofa and kissed her for a long time. She''s so sad, "Xiao... Xiao Yue, there''s someone here!"


    Her shy little face turned red. This man was rude. He would pester her whenever he saw her. He was as hard to get rid of as a devil.


    Xiao Yue''s breath was heavy, and her strong body pressed her with a low smile. "Silly rabbit, Huo Tingchen has come to clean up the scene. Where else will there be people?"


    "It''s... Is it?"


    Ning leisurely looked up and looked around. The place that was just full of lights and excitement was empty now. Only the sound of her swallowing saliva could be heard in the air.


    "Rabbit, a man touched you just now, eh?"


    Xiao Yue put Ning leisurely''s fingers into his mouth, and his posture was extremely ambiguous. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes sent out a dim light. Seeing Ning leisurely, he trembled all over, "no... No."


    Just now Huo Tingchen came to find Ye Mengxi. Where did a man touch her?


    "No?" Xiao Yue''s bloodthirsty smile made Ning leisurely cry when he bit her. The extreme pain of her fingertips made her cry red. "Let me go! Wuwuwuwu... Pain


    Is this man poisonous? Why did he suddenly bite her!


    Seeing that she didn''t admit it, Xiao Yue bit her two fingers harder and harder, biting her delicate skin, and the blood poured into his mouth. Like a vampire, he licked the blood and swallowed it.


    Ning leisurely bit her lip in pain. Her hand was held in her mouth and she couldn''t pull it out. She sobbed, "I just shook my hand with Mr. Song."


    She couldn''t think of anything wrong with such simple politeness.


    "Rabbit, you are my woman. Any other man who touches you will end up with only one."


    Xiao Yue''s deep and charming voice rang out in her ears, like invisible silk thread winding her tightly, rather leisurely and frightened staring at him, "what... What?"


    "Death."


    In the night, the thin air that makes people suffocate, Ning leisurely doesn''t know how he fell under him. His body is controlled by him, and the emptiness under his body is filled by him. He still feels that it''s not enough. He tries his best to support her. She cries out in pain and asks for the man on her body. But Xiao Yue never pity her. He just wants to let her be filled by himself, Every part of her body left traces of him, making her his woman.


    "Ah --"


    Xiao Yue released the hot liquid for the first time, and left it in leisurely''s body. Her crying voice was hoarse, her body was in a mess, and her clothes were almost torn by Xiao Yue. However, Xiao Yue was as neat as a beast, and she looked like a gentleman when she put on her trousers.


    He took a blanket to wrap, Ning leisurely picked her up, Ning leisurely shrunk in his arms, moist voice touching heartstrings, "to... Where?"


    Xiao Yue raised her eyebrows frivolously, lowered her head and took a sip on her lips. Her voice was dangerous and sexy, "in the car."

 Chapter 65

    Xiao Yue raised her eyebrows frivolously, lowered her head and took a sip on her lips. Her voice was dangerous and sexy, "in the car."


    Ning leisurely naive thought he wanted enough, now is to send her back.


    Where do you know that he is such a Qin beast? The spacious extended version of Maybach separates the front and rear seats into two worlds. He presses the car seat for a long time and tortures her leisurely. When the car comes to a stop, you can hear all his men get out of the car. There are only two of them left in the car. Xiao Yue tortures her more recklessly and makes her groan every time.


    Leisurely cry of the small face red, heard a crack, buttocks upload a pain, she cried, "can''t you... Another place to hit?"


    There was a burning pain in her PI. Xiao Yue made her kneel on the car and always patted her there.


    Xiao Yue''s big palm fell on her round and erect buttocks, kneaded a few, and laughed evil, "no way."


    How can he be willing to change such a good hand?


    "Ah


    Ning leisurely lost his voice and screamed. The man had turned her body over. He was sweating heavily and sat on the seat of the car. He asked her to straddle between his legs. Evil spirit hooked his lips. "I''m tired. You come."


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Ning Youran''s voice of refusal was not heard, but she was pinched by a man and moved up and down her slender waist. The strong stimulation brought by the fall almost made her lose her mind. Finally, she fell down on Xiao Yue''s chest, hugging him and crying like a koala, as if she would fall down as soon as he let go.


    She heard Xiao Yue''s dangerous and bloody voice, "rabbit, don''t let other men touch you. You are my Xiao Yue''s woman, you know?"


    Ning leisurely uncomfortable struggle twice, neck upload a stabbing pain, the man bit her neck, as if she did not agree, will immediately bite her, Ning leisurely confused nod, afraid of shrunk, "I... I know."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Yue kisses her cheek, wraps her up and sends her back to the apartment. He throws her in the water. He wants to give her a bath. But at once, when he sees Kai''s red plum blossoms on her delicate skin, he can''t help his body bursting with desire.


    Every time Xiao Yue tossed, Ning leisurely would faint. When he woke up, every bone of his body was torn apart and separated, which was the same pain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regal.


    On the way back with Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen thought about strangling her more than once.


    This woman scolded him shameless son of a bitch, he endured, said he had no conscience, he also endured, wipe her a body of nose tears he can endure!


    But when she was a few steps away from the bathroom, she vomited all over him


    Huo Tingchen wants to throw her down from the third floor window!


    Housekeeper Zhao and a group of servants behind him were all stunned when they saw this scene. Huo Tingchen threw Ye Mengxi into the bathtub and called the maid to serve her. He said: "wash her for me!"


    The maids answered in horror, "yes, young master!"


    But Huo Tingchen turned around and went out. When they served Ye Mengxi, they couldn''t help laughing, "this young lady Ye is really powerful. She vomited all over the young master."


    "The young master must like Miss Ye very much."


    Ye Mengxi had a splitting headache after drinking too much. She faintly felt that someone was taking a bath for her and whispering in her ear. She sniffed and said angrily, "that bastard Huo Tingchen doesn''t like me!"

 Chapter 66

    If you like her, how can you bully her so much?


    Huo Tingchen back to the bedroom, heart blocked a sullen, he secretly scolded himself cheap.


    When did he get angry with women?


    Ye Mengxi was born, just like his death!


    "Lao Huo, Lao Huo! Is Mommy here? "


    Ye Xiaobao jumps in front of him in his pajamas, with his little red christmas hat on the back of his head. He looks at Huo Tingchen with wet eyes, full of expectation.


    "What time is it, and still not going to bed?"


    Huo Tingchen casually put on his nightgown and said with a cold face.


    "Mommy''s coming, I''m going to sleep with Mommy!"


    Ye Xiaobao rushed up and hugged Huo Tingchen''s leg, and said, "I don''t care, I want mommy! I! Yes! Mom! Mimi


    Huo Tingchen long legs to step forward, ye Xiaobao with his pace was carried up, he pretended to cry, "Wow!! My mommy! Lao Huo is a bad man. Take my mommy! Don''t let me sleep with Mommy! Lao Huo is a villain. He wants to sleep with his own mother. He won''t let me sleep with her! "


    "Where did you get all this nonsense?"


    Huo Tingchen stopped in the corridor and took a sharp puff from the corner of his eye. This smelly boy has learned a lot!


    It''s a mess, everything!


    "You just want to have Mommy alone, or why don''t you take me with you! Mommy said that if we find daddy in the future, the three of us will sleep together! Old Huo, you are not my father


    Huo Tingchen gave him a rude reward, "I''m not your father? Who is it? "


    Ye Xiaobao haughtily raised his neck, "anyway, Mommy doesn''t admit you are!"


    If Mommy doesn''t admit it, he won''t call Daddy!


    Huo Tingchen resisted the desire to throw him downstairs and kept telling himself that it was his own son, his own son!


    "Housekeeper, take him back to his room, run out and shut him up in the back mountain."


    Huo Tingchen gave a command, picked up Ye Xiaobao and threw it into the housekeeper''s hand. He turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaobao''s eyes were red and he was about to cry. Housekeeper Zhao covered his mouth and said with a kind smile, "young master, go back to bed first. When it''s time to find Miss ye, the president will let you go!"


    "Really?" Ye Xiaobao''s mouth is flat. He always feels that he can''t beat Huo.


    "Yes, young master, go to have a rest first, and always leave some time for young master to get along with Miss ye, otherwise how can miss Ye accompany you for a long time?"


    "Yes! How can Huo catch up with mommy if he doesn''t give him a chance? "


    Ye Xiaobao tilted his head and realized the most serious problem.


    With a low sigh, he went back to the room with housekeeper Zhao, "Lao Huo, come on!"


    Looking at Ye Xiaobao''s young and mature appearance, housekeeper Zhao can''t help laughing. This small appearance with straight hands on his back is exactly the same as that of Huo Tingchen when he was a child.


    Huo Tingchen back to the bedroom, thought Ye Mengxi had been honest down, quiet sleep, but saw a scene of panic.


    Ye Mengxi is standing on the bed like a wandering soul, arms stretched forward, the next step is to step out of bed, if she falls so straight


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen dashed up to catch her, and growled, "are you sick?"


    "You are sick!"


    Ye Mengxi has a faint smell of wine after taking a bath. She can''t help but smell the fragrance of Huo Tingchen after taking a bath. The smell of bamboo forest in the mountains is refreshing. She wants more and goes into the arms of a man.

 Chapter 67

    "You..."


    Huo Tingchen saw the little woman in his arms suddenly, and his anger dissipated. The action of putting her to bed also softened a lot.


    Ye Mengxi is lying on the bed. Suddenly, a big block sinks down beside her. She smells the man''s good smell and unspeakable attachment. She can see the man''s face and unspeakable grievance. She reaches out and pokes Huo Tingchen''s face and says, "you are bad... Huo Tingchen, you are a bad man!"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t laugh at her soft appearance. He grabbed her hand and rubbed it with his face. "If I''m bad, can you still sleep in my bed?"


    "You are trying to bully me!"


    "If you want to bully you, how can you still be in a city? Ye Mengxi, I Huo Tingchen against the people, there is no good end


    The man''s deep and sexy voice, strong magnetism, is as attractive as a magnet. Ye Mengxi''s mouth seems to have no reason to refute. She deliberately plays a trick, "I don''t care! You are bullying me, you rob my son... "


    "Xiaobao is very good with me. I''m afraid he''s really in danger with you. The Ye family has been looking for your trouble. You have to take care of him. Aren''t you very tired?"


    "Then... Then you..."


    Ye Mengxi is drunk and not sober. It''s very hard for her to think about the disadvantages of Huo Tingchen. She tilts her head and says angrily: "you... You bully me, you hooligan, rascal!"


    Huo Tingchen thin lips pursed sexy radian, "don''t you like it?"


    "Who would like to be bullied?"


    "When you were in the car that day, you leaned on me and begged me..."


    "I was drugged!"


    Ye Mengxi half awake, propped up his body, covered Huo Tingchen''s mouth, did not let him go on.


    I''m afraid he''ll say something embarrassing again!


    The heat exhaled by the man in the palm of her hand makes her skin shudder. Ye Mengxi wants to withdraw his hand, but Huo Tingchen holds it. Huo Tingchen whispers: "I like you, I bully you."


    Huo Tingchen''s gentle voice almost made Ye Mengxi have an illusion.


    She just heard Huo Tingchen say... Like her?


    She opened her eyes in a daze. The man''s handsome and impeccable face magnified in front of her eyes. She looked at him a little bit closer, as if she was going to kiss her in the next moment. Her heart beat faster suddenly, so fast that she couldn''t restrain it. At such an excited moment, she suddenly sneezed loudly at Huo Tingchen¡ª¡ª


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen''s furious roar resounds through the night sky. Ye Mengxi''s sneezing makes the whole person feel more comfortable. She pats her undulating chest, but Huo Tingchen rushes up like a wolf. She is pressed under her body. Huo Tingchen smiles coldly, "intentionally, eh?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t!"


    "Ye Mengxi, let me show you what is real bullying!"


    Ye Mengxi''s body is very heavy. The weight of the man is all on her. She is almost out of breath. When Huo Tingchen kisses her lip, she strongly refuses at first, and finally, she obeys him


    He is so superb kissing skills, do not know how many women kiss to practice.


    Huo Tingchen originally just wanted to punish her a little. When her pajamas were peeled off and her skin was like clotted fat, he reacted uncontrollably. The soft body of a woman was like Sheng Kai''s flowers in front of him. How could he not move.

 Chapter 68

    He wanted to try to get her, but when she struggled to say no, he let go immediately.


    He can''t force her.


    When ye Mengxi is in a daze, her whole body seems to ignite a flame, but when she is about to be unable to bear it, the man''s body leaves her again, with a bit of forbearance.


    She opened a pair of whirling tears, looking at the man in front of her, "Huo Tingchen..."


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, pinched her small white face, "now you know who I am?"


    In her mouth, what she called is no longer the mubai elder brother.


    It''s boring to hear these four words!


    Ye Mengxi''s mouth is small. Although her reason is not very clear, the strong masculinity in her nose makes her very clear, "you are Huo Tingchen, you will only bully my Huo Tingchen..."


    Smell speech, Huo Tingchen a heart is ironed of obediently, hold the soft meat on her face, had bad idea, "isn''t your Mu white elder brother?"


    "Well..."


    Ye Mengxi closed his eyes, with a look of pain on his face, admiring brother Bai, the scar hidden in her heart.


    "Woman, talk! What''s your past with this man? "


    "No!"


    Ye Mengxi bites his lips painfully, "I have nothing with him, nothing..."


    Her eyes fall a line of tears, if she and brother mubai can continue to go on, her life will not be so dark, so difficult.


    If she had not been forced to give birth to Xiaobao, she would not have broken up with brother mubai, and brother mubai would not have gone abroad. He had been gone for five years, and she had never heard from him. She did not deliberately look for him, and she did not meet him again.


    It''s like he just disappeared.


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen gritted his teeth angrily. He wanted to lift the woman off the bed. Jealousy was growing like weeds in his body. He really wanted to see what kind of sacred brother mubai was and what kind of past they had!


    Why


    Ye Mengxi never forgets him until today!


    "Ye Mengxi, don''t pretend to sleep for me, get up! Let''s be clear. Who is mubai? "


    Huo Tingchen drags the sleeping Ye Mengxi. She sobs and falls unconscious on the pillow. The effect of alcohol makes her completely intoxicated.


    In her sleep, she frowned tightly. When Huo Tingchen pulled her, she muttered, "Huo Tingchen, don''t bully me." I fell asleep again.


    The soft voice of a woman means to be coquettish. Like Huo Tingchen scratched by a cat''s paw, she feels uncomfortable. He wants to wake her up and ask her questions, but he is afraid to disturb her dream.


    "Lao Huo, what a fool!"


    At the door, a small figure came with a scornful voice.


    Huo Tingchen suddenly looked over and found that ye Xiaobao was wearing cute pajamas, leaning against the door, with disdain in his eyes.


    Huo Tingchen is about to roar him back to sleep, see ye Mengxi sleep like a pig, and had to lower his voice, "go back to sleep!"


    Don''t make trouble with him!


    Ye Xiaobao looks at the sleeping mummy and raises an eyebrow at Huo Tingchen. "Lao Huo, are you sure you don''t want to ask me about mummy''s brother mubai?"


    Huo Tingchen eyebrows up, "you know?"


    "As my mommy''s baby, don''t you think? Ah, Lao Huo, don''t be so rude. You''ll wake my mommy up... "

 Chapter 69

    Huo Tingchen long legs open, three or two steps to the door, picked up Ye Xiaobao, threw him to the soft big bed, he like a small ball in the elastic excellent bed spring up, small watermelon cap fell on the bedside, he doodle mouth stare Huo Tingchen, "old Huo, sooner or later you play a lifetime bachelor! Hum! There''s no pity at all. "


    "I want to pity you, too. Mommy, what kind of jade are you?"


    "I''m... I''m mommy''s baby!"


    "You are a stone!"


    Give it back, baby.


    I''ve never seen so many babies with such skin.


    "Lao Huo, you..."


    "No more nonsense and throw you back!"


    Huo Tingchen is lying beside Ye Mengxi. As soon as his long leg is put away, it is a provocative posture. Ye Xiaobao is carried to his leg and put on it. He holds Ye Xiaobao''s face. "Have you seen her brother mubai?"


    "Muyou! But Lao Huo, you know, my mom is such a good woman, but she has been single with me for five years! If she had that mubai brother in her heart, wouldn''t she have gone to him long ago? Or do you feel guilty, Lao Huo, that you can''t compare with brother mubai? "


    "Oh


    Huo Tingchen''s short sneer made Ye Xiaobao get goose bumps all over his body. He quickly rubbed his arm, "what old Huo... I''m just telling you the truth. Originally, with your status and financial resources, few men can match you. What''s more, you are so tall, handsome and heroic?"


    Ye Xiaobao almost looked through the thesaurus and described Lao Huo with all the words he could praise. Otherwise, he had a hunch that he would be kicked out of bed by Lao Huo tonight.


    After all, this cruel man is not soft hearted to torture his own son.


    Huo Tingchen touched Ye Xiaobao''s head, "you''re right."


    Ye Xiaobao was cold all over, and his hair stood up behind him, "so Lao Huo... Can I sleep with Mommy?"


    Huo Tingchen gave him a smile and showed his cold white teeth. "Here''s the purpose, eh?"


    "I... Wuwu... I just miss Mommy! Lao Huo, I''m a five-year-old without a mommy. I can''t be any more pitiful. I have nightmares at night, wake up crying, and cry for my mother. Wuwuwuwu... I''m so pitiful! "


    "Shut up and go to sleep!"


    Huo Tingchen presses Ye Xiaobao into the quilt, extends his long arm, embraces Ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao, and sleeps deeply.


    Successful Ye Xiaobao, like eating the sweetest candy in the world, buried himself in the quilt with a giggle, quietly stretched out his hand, one hand hooked Ye Mengxi''s hand, one hand into Huo Tingchen''s big palm, he thought it was probably the sweetest sleep he had ever had since he remembered!


    He awoke sweetly, and there was daddy and Mommy beside his pillow. Daddy was looking at his mommy with wide eyes. He yawned and turned over to Huo Tingchen deliberately. One of them didn''t pay attention, and his little foot stepped directly on Huo Tingchen''s face. Huo Tingchen grabbed his ankle and lifted him up, which scared him to the end of his dream!!! Help! Someone kidnapped me


    Ye Xiaobao shouts and wakes Ye Mengxi. She looks at Xiaobao being thrown into the air, grabs him in her arms, and checks his whole body. Her tears are dancing, "darling, are you hurt?"


    "No, good morning, Mommy!"


    Ye Xiaobao''s heart fell back to his stomach, and he kisses Ye Mengxi with his face up.

 Chapter 70

    Huo Tingchen coldly glanced over. This bastard, he kissed his woman in the morning!


    "Huo Tingchen, he is still a child. How can you do this to him?" Ye Mengxi red eyes, accused him.


    "His stinking feet are in my face."


    Ye Mengxi''s words were blocked, his lips were open, his cheeks were bulging, and he said, "then you can''t bully children! He is still so young... "


    "Then he can bully me?"


    When Huo Tingchen''s painting style changed, what was the expression on his face?


    Ye Xiaobao and Huo Tingchen look at each other, silent mouth, "shameless!"


    Lao Huo, what a shame!


    Middle aged uncle is still cute. Are you tired of it!


    Ye Mengxi suddenly lowered his head, embarrassed, a big and a small, she defend who is good?


    Of course, she chose to protect her son.


    Huo Tingchen was thrown aside and got out of bed to change his clothes with a cold hum.


    Ye Mengxi opened his mouth incredulously, and watched the man take off his bathrobe, revealing his strong body, so good figure, so smooth lines of muscles. Luo was exposed in front of her eyes. She covered her eyes, and her face turned red. "Huo Tingchen... What are you doing?"


    The man came in the morning with a lazy voice, "change clothes."


    "Can''t you go out and change it! This is my room


    "Well? Can you say that again? "


    When he was gentle, his voice was like a melodious cello. At the moment, it was more like a hand tugging at a person''s heartstrings. Ye Mengxi blushed and looked around to find that it was like Huo Tingchen''s bedroom. She... Occupied a magpie nest.


    Aware of the shy look on Ye Mengxi''s face, Huo Tingchen rubs her hair and asks the servant to bring her new clothes, leaving breakfast time for her and ye Xiaobao.


    When the mother and son went downstairs, housekeeper Zhao said that Huo Tingchen had gone to work.


    Xiaobao can be with Ye Mengxi, not to mention how happy, the whole villa rang with his happy laughter, infected everyone, are happy with him.


    Housekeeper Zhao looked at Ye Xiaobao''s bright smile and happy voice, as if he saw Huo Tingchen when he was a child. At that time, the young master, unlike now, would also laugh.


    Unfortunately, everything changed later.


    Leave time for Xiaobao and ye Mengxi. Huo Tingchen comes to the office. He goes to check Ye Mengxi''s mind about brother mubai, but the smelly boy wakes him up with a word last night.


    If ye Mengxi really has anything to do with that man, how can he take ye Xiaobao alone for five years?


    If she is surrounded by that man, then I''m afraid I can''t wait for him to find her.


    At the thought of this possibility, Huo Tingchen''s heart ignited a burst of anger. If the man appeared, he would not find his son, retrieve Ye Mengxi, and would not like her so much.


    Ye Mengxi takes another two days off to accompany Ye Xiaobao. Huo Tingchen will accompany them when he comes back from work. The three of them lead Ye Xiaobao to walk in the garden. Occasionally, a fallen leaf falls on Ye Mengxi. Huo Tingchen will help her to brush it away. Ye Mengxi only thinks that these days are the most peaceful days for her in five years.


    If there were no sudden lawsuit, the peaceful time would last for a long time.


    Back in the office, ye Mengxi saw Xu man, who had a headache on Fu''s forehead. She went forward and said, "boss, has Lin Xiaoxiao appointed us in this case?"

 Chapter 71

    Back in the office, ye Mengxi saw Xu man, who had a headache on Fu''s forehead. She went forward and said, "boss, has Lin Xiaoxiao appointed us in this case?"


    Schumann sighed, "isn''t it? This hard to serve actress is also specially named to be your defense lawyer. "


    Ye Mengxi blinked, "is this case her fault first?"


    "How do you know?"


    Xu man opened the document and handed it to Ye Mengxi. "Originally, it was just a trivial matter, but the aunt scolded people in public and tore up the contract. Now it''s not her who wants to sue people, but the magazine of others who has become the plaintiff first."


    Ye Mengxi looked at the data, beautiful eyebrows frown up, "Lin Xiaoxiao afraid just want to take the opportunity to find fault."


    Find fault with her.


    Last time, she didn''t give Lin Xiaoxiao face. Although she helped her win the lawsuit, Lin Xiaoxiao won''t take the loss so easily.


    As soon as the document was scanned, she understood.


    Xu man disdains of light hum, "if not have Huo Shi group to be background, where does she come to the ability to be so angry!"


    Take the legal provisions as a toy, Sue whoever you want and whatever you want. After being a lawyer for so many years, Xu man hates this kind of reckless person!


    You can do whatever you want with your support, just like those who bullied her in those years


    The scene of the past flashed through his mind. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes, followed by anger, resentment, and hatred from his heart.


    "Boss?"


    Ye Mengxi called Xu man several times before she regained her mind. She stared at Ye Mengxi, her eyebrows tightened tightly, "what''s the matter, is there anything wrong with the case?"


    Ye Mengxi puckered his lips in embarrassment, "boss, I can''t take this case."


    "Why?"


    "Because her accuser is... My best friend."


    If Lin Xiaoxiao is in conflict with other people, ye Mengxi can still judge from a fair point of view how the conflict between the two people is caused, and whether there will be people who wantonly slander and destroy Lin Xiaoxiao, so as to deliberately lure him.


    But the photographer involved in this plaintiff is no other than Ning leisurely!


    Ning Youran''s temperament is very clear. She can''t design Lin Xiaoxiao, let alone actively challenge her. If there is friction, she doesn''t even need to think about it. She knows that Lin Xiaoxiao is deliberately bullying Ning Youran.


    Xu man pushed the frame, but did not embarrass her, light way: "I know, I will deal with, you go busy with other things."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Ye Mengxi smiles. What she likes most about Xu man is that she is upright and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. She never goes against her will in a lawsuit.


    But this time, she had to know what was going on.


    Leisurely so gentle temperament, I''m afraid it''s too cruel to be bullied by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    ME In the office of the editor in chief of the magazine, Ning leisurely bited her lips and listened to the editor in chief. The editor in chief offended Lin Xiaoxiao for her sake this time. She felt very sorry, "editor in chief, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If I can make her look better..."


    The editor in chief is an insightful person. She said calmly and honestly, "it''s none of your business, No matter how well you do, this person will deliberately pick on you. We can''t cooperate with her once or twice, but her temper... No one can stand it! "


    Qiao Rui is so flustered that she has run a magazine for so long. She has seen so many famous stars, such as Lin Xiaoxiao, who is hard to serve. She is not the first one to serve!

 Chapter 72

    It''s just the Huo group behind her... Qiao Rui thinks she has a big head when she thinks about it, but if she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, Lin Xiaoxiao will not let them go if she backs Huo!


    Looking at the submissive girl in front of her, Qiao Rui sighed for no reason. Her first-class shooting technology, but she doesn''t understand the world, is really irritating. "Leisurely, you won''t have to go to work for the time being. Just wait for the news and resume your work after the storm."


    "OK, thank you, chief editor."


    Ning leisurely took the camera to leave, did not see Qiao Rui eyes flash away boredom, "Jiao didi daughter, is only to cause trouble!"


    Ning leisurely came back to the small apartment with her bag on her back. She was in a very low mood. But her great aunt reported that her lower abdomen was in pain. When she got home, she was paralyzed in bed and didn''t want to move.


    She lies in the quilt and unconsciously sleeps. When she wakes up, she has a strong arm around her waist and holds her in her arms. She turns to see the handsome face of the man. After a moment of surprise, she frankly accepts the fact.


    Xiao Yue seems to have the ability to communicate with heaven. No matter where she goes, she can be taken away quietly by him. Even when she goes back to her home, the man can follow her as if she had no one


    Her lower body was wrapped by a man. Ning leisurely rubbed two red clouds on her face. She pushed Xiao Yue''s chest. "Xiao... Xiao Yue, get up, Come on


    She''s here, aunt. I can''t talk to him


    Xiao Yue opened his eyes lazily, and the quilt slid down his smooth body, revealing his strong muscles and strong body. There were several scars on his chest and abdomen, which was very frightening. But it didn''t affect the beauty of his body at all, which always made people feel a little confused.


    Rather leisurely shy turned his head, voice soft, "how do you come again?"


    "I miss you."


    Men just wake up that lazy voice, like a magnetic field, exudes infinite attraction, if the ear can be pregnant, it must be a pair of leisurely ears can not escape this fate.


    Ning leisurely is shy and speechless, but Xiao Yue has a bad heart. Holding her waist, he presses her on the bed and enjoys the soft touch brought by her soft body. He lowers his head, holds Ning leisurely''s lips and says vaguely, "my little rabbit sleeps sweetly. I can''t bear to disturb her. I''ll fall asleep with you."


    This man''s ability to make people shy is gradually revealed, just like the fangs of a wolf. If he bites a person, he will be willing to become his prey and be swallowed by him one by one.


    Ning leisurely thought of important things, and quickly pushed away Xiao Yue, "you... You can''t get close to me today, you can''t do that to me! I... "


    She was embarrassed to tell Xiao Yue about her aunt. She was afraid that Xiao Yue would ignore her body when she was in a good mood.


    The man has always been cruel in bed. She has no room to resist.


    "I remember your period."


    Ning leisurely muddled for a while, two eyes staring round, skin white and attractive, a cute little rabbit, "you... You know?"


    "It''s not menstruation. Why are you so afraid of me touching you?" Xiao Yue''s eyebrows and eyes Rose, and the corners of his mouth were full of evil spirits. His face was as beautiful as hell.

 Chapter 73

    "You know, and you laugh!"


    Ning leisurely''s soft hand pushed his chest. Her face was full of anger. Her lovely appearance made Xiao Yue laugh. He couldn''t help poking her steamed bun face with his finger. Once poking it down, it would bulge up. If poking it down, it would bulge up again. It was so lovely.


    Xiao Yue put her in his arm and promised that she would not mess with her. He stroked her hair to play with her, and his eyes were full of love. "I''m such a lovely rabbit. Some people are willing to bully you. It''s really hateful."


    "Well? How do you know? "


    Ning leisurely that pair of apricot eyes flicker, like a bright star, dazzling.


    Xiao Yue stretched out his long arm and took a piece of paper at the head of the bed. To be exact, it was the waste paper that had been torn by him.


    Ning leisurely scared of call out, "this is a court summons, how did you tear it?"


    Xiao Yue put two pieces of paper between his fingers and said, "so what?"


    Can court summons threaten him?


    Or does it scare him?


    Looking at the man''s leisurely attitude, Ning leisurely mouth smoke, as if the legal provisions for him, is the same as a note, want to tear.


    When she was stunned, Xiao Yue had already crumpled the paper into a ball and smashed it into the garbage can. He stroked her delicate cheek and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you suffer."


    "Do you want to fight against Lin Xiaoxiao?" Ning leisurely propped his chin to meditate, "the chief editor has nothing to do with her. Although he took the lead to be the plaintiff this time, Lin Xiaoxiao is the queen of imperial court entertainment. If she is..."


    "What about court entertainment? I''m going to ask Huo Tingchen himself what his dog means when it comes to my woman Men''s eyes exude bloodthirsty killing intention, which makes people feel cold.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Ning leisurely lowered his head. Every time he said she was his woman, her heart would jump.


    His strong arms around him, his breath completely wrapped her, he was so overbearing and arrogant, just for her


    Is it her illusion?


    At this time, she would depend on him.


    She doesn''t dare to let her parents know so that they won''t worry about her. She doesn''t dare to let Mengxi get ahead of her. She''s afraid that Lin Xiaoxiao will retaliate on her. Even her boss, the editor in chief, has asked her to suspend her job for a rest. But Xiao Yue is different from them.


    She doesn''t have to tell him what happened, he will investigate clearly, will accompany her for the first time, comfort her, don''t be afraid, tell her, he Xiaoyue''s woman, no one can touch.


    At the beginning of the plunder, can not help but share the possession, to now without hesitation to protect.


    Ning leisurely Du mouth asked him a silly question, "can you tell me, what is your identity? Why can we be so arrogant? "


    Xiao Yue was amused by her question, "am I arrogant?"


    "No! Who met me for the first time... "


    I''ll force her!


    She wants to sue him!


    But he was not satisfied with food and addicted to it. He kept pestering her all the time.


    "Arrogance has nothing to do with asking for you. It''s just that I want you."


    Xiao Yue smiles, remembering that when she first saw the little rabbit, she followed him with a camera to take pictures. His men thought it was the paparazzi who caught her in front of him. He asked her why she was secretly taking pictures. She was a little timid, but she was pure with a smile¡°

 Chapter 74

    "Because you look good! You are more beautiful than many stars. I can''t help taking more pictures after watching it! "


    While talking, he took another picture with his camera.


    She didn''t know his identity as Xiao Yue, that he was the prince of the underworld, dominating the whole a city, and that he was a bloodthirsty man in the past. What she saw in her eyes was that he was beautiful.


    He hasn''t seen such a clean and pure girl for a long time.


    It''s like a person who is extremely hungry and thirsty meets Ganquan and wants to own it. Let her be his own.


    So he detained her that day and threw her to bed.


    She was a virgin. He almost killed her that night. He thought one time was enough.


    How could he know that her sweet spring was too delicious? He asked her for three days in succession, and he couldn''t bear her taste.


    He would not have let her go if the old man had not asked him to go home.


    Now, he didn''t let her go.


    The more women he likes, the more he must have them.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes are full of possessiveness. She looks at it leisurely, and her hair stands up all over. When she sees that Xiao Yue has no desire to say something, she doesn''t ask. Her mother has told her since childhood that curiosity kills the cat, and she is not a gossip, so she gives up the problem of communicating with him.


    Xiao Yue saw that she did not speak, but laughed, "is the thirst for knowledge so low?"


    "I don''t think you''re a good man. What if you''re a fugitive? I''d better... Don''t know. "


    Leisurely drum small face, full of childish way.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yue lay on his back and laughed, holding Ning leisurely''s jaw. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes, "then after sleeping with me for such a long time, you have become..."


    "I didn''t!"


    Ning leisurely patted off his hand to resist, "I didn''t commit a crime! I''m a clean girl


    No woman has ever been so lovely.


    The more Xiao tried to resist the desire for her, he just pressed her on the bed, and after kissing her for a while, he got up and got out of bed.


    Before leaving, he asked Dongzi to buy some tonics for Ning leisurely. He told her to drink on time and cherish her body. When she left, he rubbed her chest and told her, "eat more. You are too thin."


    If he said that, Ning leisurely might feel that he was praising her, but his hands and eyes fell on her chest so naked. She quickly protected her chest, her shy little face turned red, and immediately buried herself in the quilt.


    Xiao Yue looked at the bulge in the quilt and put his long arms on both sides of the quilt. With a gentle but domineering tone, he said with a smile, "no one can bully me, Xiao Yue''s woman."


    Ning leisurely in the quilt a Leng, Xiao Yue said this sentence, her heart unexpectedly felt a burst of inexplicable... Peace of mind.


    Ning leisurely in the quilt for a long time, until ye Mengxi will open her quilt, she just recovered.


    "Darling, what are you doing?"


    Ye Mengxi looked at her flushed face, a silly look.


    "No... I''m just a little sleepy. I slept for a while."


    Ye Mengxi looked at the night outside the window, surprised: "you sleep from the day to now?"


    Rather leisurely Leng Leng nodded, she some guilty of covering the chest, touched pajamas to quietly put on.


    Xiao Yue, the villain, peeled her as soon as he came, leaving only her underpants. He didn''t want her hard, but also left a lot of traces on her.

 Chapter 75

    Ye Mengxi always feels rather carefree and haggard. He wants to cook for her, but he finds that there are many valuable supplements piled up in the living room, even the best blood swallow''s nest. Ye Mengxi laughs and teases her, "who pursues our family carefree so hard and gives so many supplements."


    Ye Mengxi turned over these supplements, jujube, donkey hide gelatin, bird''s nest, are all supplements for Qi and blood. I don''t know how much blood loss leisurely has, so I want to make up for it in death.


    Ning leisurely knows that Xiao Yue has given her tonic. Who knows that he has given her such a large amount of tonic, which seems to be piled on the table in her living room without any money. A ridiculous idea suddenly appears in her mind. Should Xiao Yue not go to the sea to do these imported tonic business?


    Ye Mengxi looks at Ning leisurely in a daze and knows that there must be something inside, but she can''t bear to laugh at this silly rabbit. She takes a box of bird''s nest and stews it for her. She knows that she is not feeling well these two days.


    Ning leiran really can''t eat anything, but she drinks some bird''s nest. She thinks about what Xiao Yue said. She really needs more tonic. Her cheeks are as red as a cooked crab.


    Ye Mengxi came to see her, but she also knew about her lawsuit. She didn''t need to go back to accompany Xiaobao. She simply stayed here for one night. They had a long talk and told her what happened that day.


    Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely lie in the quilt, listening to a burst of anger, beating the mattress with a thump, "this woman is really hateful!"


    She wants to help Ning leisurely come out, can see this rabbit Ji gentle and lovely appearance, the bottom of the heart of love can''t help surging up.


    "Little rabbit, you are so gentle and lovely. You have to find a man to love you."


    Leisurely little face a red, turn to tease from ye Mengxi, "that your Huo president, don''t hurt you?"


    "Bah, bah, bah! What nonsense! He''s not mine


    Ye Mengxi mouth said is not, heartbeat but suddenly missed a beat.


    Huo Tingchen.


    This person does not know when, quietly went to her heart.


    Leisurely mention, she would think of it, and can''t wait to think of... Dependence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As ye Mengxi imagined, Lin Xiaoxiao deliberately provoked her. When she met and talked in the office, Lin Xiaoxiao had a big battle. The media and fans blocked the entrance of the office. Lin Xiaoxiao and Wang Dong sat down in Xu man''s office, pushed the sunglasses, and looked like they had no discussion, "This lawsuit, still want to trouble lawyer ye, last time you were so brilliant in court, I believe this time you can also win beautiful."


    Before Xu man could retort, ye Mengxi stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, this time your lawsuit is connected between Huoshi group and our firm. If there is no requirement of Huoshi group, our firm doesn''t have to undertake it, and I don''t have to take this case."


    "Lawyer ye, are you deliberately refusing me? Don''t forget, last time who said that I must be responsible for my lawsuit, now I have a case for you to be responsible for, but you want to put it off. Is there such an irresponsible person as you? Or do you think you can''t handle such a small lawsuit with your ability? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face with a strong irony, ye Mengxi, the woman who let her suffer losses, she will never let go!


    Lin Xiaoxiao is an aristocratic Miss of the Lin family. If it wasn''t for Huo Tingchen''s pursuit, would she come to the entertainment circle?

 Chapter 76

    For so many years, no one has ever dared to give her face. This is just a lawyer who dares to offend her. She must let her see what it will be like to offend her!


    Ye Mengxi endured again and again, "Miss Lin, I think you misunderstood what I meant last time..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to listen to your eloquence. Take your eloquent mouth and tell the judge! What I want is the result. If you lose this lawsuit, it proves that ye Mengxi is not competent enough. Last time you won, it was just a coincidence. Ye Mengxi, don''t let me look down on you. I thought a swan could come out of a chicken coop. In the end, it''s just an ugly duckling! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao twists her one foot seven water snake waist and leaves. When she passes by Ye Mengxi, her abundant double peaks seem to have passed her shoulder, like silent irony.


    "Who is it? Did you babysit our lawyer? "


    "Yes! It''s not her housework that we''re taking a lawsuit! "


    "Mengxi, you don''t have to bear her. I''ll handle this case."


    Xu man claps his hand on the desk and asks the two unconvinced colleagues to deal with the onlookers at the door first. She turns to Ye Mengxi and doesn''t embarrass her at all.


    Ye Mengxi pursed her lips. When she saw Xu man''s tightening eyebrows, she knew how much pressure she was under.


    Lin Xiaoxiao can quickly stand firm in the royal court entertainment and get the title of Queen of the film. Her unbridled hegemony in the entertainment industry must have her identity background. It''s not easy to refuse her if she''s afraid of them.


    Ye Mengxi takes out his mobile phone and subconsciously wants to call Xiaobao and ask him to find Huo Tingchen.


    But the number has not been found, ye Mengxi gave up the idea.


    How could she go to Huo Tingchen for help?


    What is their relationship? He is just helping Xiaobao''s adoptive father to take care of him for the time being. He is neither Xiaobao''s biological father nor her person. Why can he help her so unconditionally?


    Have they ever been so close?


    After returning to the office, ye Mengxi opens wechat and points out a dialog with Mr. mysterious: [excuse me, sir, do you know the identity and background of Miss Lin Xiaoxiao


    [Lin''s group''s gold. What''s wrong with her


    Miss Lin recently had a case in which the plaintiff was a friend of mine, and she appointed me to be the defense lawyer. I don''t think I can take on the heavy responsibility


    [why not go to Huo Tingchen directly? Huangting entertainment is a subsidiary of Huoshi group


    Ye Mengxi stares at the words on the screen and bites her lips for a long time. How can she tell her husband about her relationship with Huo Tingchen?


    Does Mr. Wang think that she deliberately adheres to Huo Tingchen?


    no


    Originally, she just wanted to keep a distance from Huo Tingchen, because they were people of two worlds. After she gave birth to Xiaobao, her idea was to raise her wholeheartedly. She would never think about love again, never be silly, and never come back to watch her beloved go away.


    Regal.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the screen there for a long time no movement, played several words and deleted, looking at Ye Mengxi''s phone, and did not know what to say to her after calling.


    This stupid woman is Lin Xiaoxiao''s lawsuit. Is the plaintiff her best friend?


    Just come and tell him about this little thing?


    Can he embarrass Lin Xiaoxiao?


    That fool!


    Only in the friendship between the Huo family and the Lin family did he turn a blind eye to Lin Xiaoxiao. Unexpectedly, she became more and more excessive and threatened his little woman.

 Chapter 77

    "Daddy, if you don''t return wechat for more than three minutes, don''t read it. Anyway, you won''t return it."


    Ye Xiaobao changed his pajamas of a different color, still wearing a nightcap. His clean little face was smooth and tender, just like a shelled egg. Huo Tingchen reached out and grabbed him with his face. "Do you know again?"


    "Woo woo! This is not a try! Now people are mobile phones, who will see the news will not ah! Except I don''t want to go back! "


    Ye Xiaobao''s face was pinched in Huo Tingchen''s hand and forced to stand on tiptoe. After Huo Tingchen let go, his small face was pinched red. He looked at Huo Tingchen plaintively, "violent old Huo!"


    "Well?"


    Huo Tingchen picks his eyebrows dangerously. Ye Xiaobao immediately runs upstairs and disappears in front of Huo Tingchen like a small whirlwind. He finds that Lao Huo is cute when he stares at his mobile phone in a daze. But as soon as Lao Huo returns to normal, it''s terrible!


    The majestic manner of the chief executive is simply different!


    It''s not a normal person''s ability to keep low temperature wherever you stand!


    When Huo Tingchen saw that ye Mengxi had not returned for a long time, he finally couldn''t help sending another message: "I''ve made an appointment with Huo Tingchen for you, and I''ll go to Huo''s group to find him tomorrow."


    Ye Mengxi sends a frightened expression: "don''t disturb Mr. Huo."


    Good night


    This firm can not refuse, ye Mengxi helpless smile, this is the common fault of rich and powerful men?


    Never ask people whether they agree or not.


    I''m going to see Huo Tingchen tomorrow


    Lying on the bed, ye Mengxi pinches the pink piggy pillow, and his heart unconsciously surges with expectation.


    Huo Tingchen has to go to work as usual, but today he lingered at home for ten minutes, and he was struggling about what he was wearing.


    Ye Xiaobao leans against the wall like Huo Tingchen usually does, with his small arms around his chest. "Lao Huo, you are also very beautiful!"


    In the end, Huo Tingchen chose a pure white shirt with a silver tie, a chic brooch on his retro suit jacket, and a three carat diamond carved into a ring. Once he met the light, it emitted the light of thousands of stars, and ye Xiaobao''s eyes were almost blinded.


    Huo Tingchen twisted his cufflinks, took Ye Xiaobao to the first floor in the morning, threw him to the housekeeper, and then walked out briskly.


    Housekeeper Zhao looked at Huo Tingchen''s back curiously, "is the young master going on a date today?"


    On weekdays, although we pay attention to appearance, we never spend ten minutes to dress up. Today, it seems that we pay more attention to appearance?


    "I must have gone to see my mommy! Autumn gives off the sour smell of love.... "


    Ye Xiaobao narrowed his eyes like a ghost, and sighed with a low sigh. His lovely appearance made housekeeper Zhao smile.


    Huo Tingchen waited all morning. Before Song Qing came up with Ye Mengxi, he held an executive meeting in the morning. He was a little absent-minded.


    When he returned to the office after the meeting, he pulled his tie and threw it on the table. A clear and ethereal voice rang out, "it turns out that men love to throw their ties around."


    Huo Tingchen looked back and saw a faint smile on Ye Mengxi''s beautiful face. He said, "it seems that ye knows men very well."


    Even know that men love to throw neckties?


    Ye Mengxi helped him flatten the wrinkled tie and hang it on the hanger. A trace of memory flashed in his eyes and his voice softened down. "When I was a child, I used to watch my mother help my father tidy his tie. My mother said that my father would throw it away when he came back, and always asked her to pick it up."

 Chapter 78

    When her mother was still alive, her father was very gentle and kind to her. Until she died of serious illness, she lost her mother, but soon met her stepmother and sister. Ye minting was only one year younger than her. She was ten years old when she came to the Ye family.


    Ye Mengxi laughs bitterly. Her mother loved her father so much in those years. It''s a pity that her father never cared for her after he started his business.


    I think when my mother died, I have some regrets.


    Huo Tingchen remembers that ye Xiaobao said that when ye Mengxi''s mother died early, his father had a third child and married his mother and daughter. Therefore, ye Mengxi was wronged in the Ye family when he grew up.


    Huo Tingchen pinched Ye Mengxi''s small face and changed the topic, "come to me, isn''t it something?"


    Ye Mengxi thought of business and sat down on his sofa obediently. But last time, she had a psychological shadow. She sat on the single sofa and kept a certain distance from Huo Tingchen. Then she spoke slowly, "did Mr. Lin tell you about this lawsuit against Miss Lin?"


    Huo Tingchen drank water, a face relaxed, "said."


    The sunlight reflected on his handsome face, more and more set off his facial features to impeccable, honey skin with attractive luster.


    Ye Mengxi flower crazy one eye did not dare to look again, "that... That you..."


    "Ye Mengxi, do you think that without you, Huoshi group will have no other lawyers to use?"


    Ye Mengxi was suddenly hit by him, and her heart was very hurt. She didn''t know where she had a little temper and snorted, "yes, how can I lack a little lawyer for the hall Huoshi group?"


    What a mockery of chiguoguo!


    Huo Tingchen listened to her sour tone and laughed softly.


    Ye Mengxi puffed his cheek angrily, immediately stood up and said in a cold voice: "Huoshi group is full of talents. I''m not short of my little lawyer, so I''ll leave first! President, drink it slowly, be careful not to choke! "


    Hum!


    Don''t wait to see her. She''s gone!


    No pity for him!


    "Is lawyer ye angry?"


    Huo Tingchen took her tender arm and laughed.


    Ye Mengxi turns round and stares at him. Can he not be angry?


    His sarcasm is like ten thousand blows.


    Huo Tingchen will take people into his arms, ye Mengxi scared out, "Huo Tingchen, what are you doing!"


    "Of course..."


    When Huo Tingchen said more explicit words, ye Mengxi quickly covered his mouth, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense."


    The man''s hot breath breathed out from her fingers. Ye Mengxi was shivered by her. There was a Wang Chunshui in her eyes. Looking at Huo Tingchen in this way, his heart softened.


    Huo Tingchen opened his mouth and held her fingers. His eyes were tender and indecent. "If you have something to do in the future, just tell me. Don''t be afraid, eh?"


    Ye Mengxi suddenly stunned, "for... Why?"


    Nowadays, if you want to be nice to a woman, why do you want to ask?


    If she wants an answer, what Huo Tingchen wants to give is, "because I want to conquer and want you."


    Ye Mengxi shakes violently in his arms, only feels that the bone is suddenly pulled away, her body is soft, so she lies in his arms, as if the sky outside is gray, she doesn''t have to worry, this man will hold up a piece of heaven and earth for her, let her enjoy the warmest sunshine under his body.


    When ye Mengxi came out of Huo Tingchen''s office, she was still floating. She reached out and touched her red and swollen lips. Huo Tingchen caressed her severely here. He seemed to like kissing her very much.

 Chapter 79

    I don''t know. Has he ever kissed anyone like this before? How many women has he ever kissed?


    Will... She be the only one?


    Ye Mengxi quickly shakes her head and throws out all kinds of things in her mind. What is she expecting!


    How can a person like Huo Tingchen kiss only one woman?


    But as long as she thought that he treated her tenderly and treated other women, there was a strange sadness in her heart, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    But his actual action seemed to encroach on her heart more quickly.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t come to trouble her again. Xu man excitedly told her, "in the future, we won''t be responsible for Lin Xiaoxiao''s case. Huo set up an ad hoc group for her."


    Ye Mengxi pulled the corners of his mouth, "it''s really the treatment of big stars."


    "Don''t be jealous. This time, Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have made a mistake. She can''t help but be severely reprimanded by the president. Several companies that signed the contract have temporarily broken the contract. She has lost a lot of money and contacts."


    "Who is so powerful?" Ye Mengxi widened his eyes and completely ignored the first sentence of Xu man.


    "It''s said that it''s the person who has been in trouble with the underworld. Otherwise, no one would be so blatant against Huo. After all, Huangting entertainment is one of Huo''s big companies."


    "The underworld..."


    Ye Mengxi turned the pen in his hand. He really wanted to say that the way of heaven is good and reincarnation is good. The wicked have their own way.


    "Mengxi, Mr. Huo is sincere enough to you. You go to him for help and do things without saying a word. You have to take good care of a good man like you."


    "Boss, what are you talking about! I''m the one with Xiaobao! "


    "Doesn''t Huo like Xiaobao? I really saw that day. When I was at the amusement park, didn''t Mr. Huo treat Xiaobao like a married son? Ah, maybe Mr. Huo is Xiaobao''s real father. Do you have time to take them to have a test? "


    Xu man to Ye Mengxi squeezed eyes, a funny bad smile.


    "Boss, your whimsical ability is getting better and better." Ye Mengxi can''t help rolling his eyes. Normally, Xu man doesn''t know how serious he is. When he is joking, he is mature and steady. He is like a naughty child.


    "No!"


    Xu man grinned. If she didn''t have a whim, how could she have been in the judicial circle for so many years just to see that person again?


    Even the aimless waiting will make her wait until she is old.


    She just wanted to see him again.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t see Xu man''s sadness. After Xu man goes out, she begins to discuss with Ning Youran. She wants to be Ning Youran''s defense lawyer, but when she meets with him, he tells her that his family has hired a lawyer for her, and his parents attach great importance to it, so she


    Ye Mengxi patted her hand happily, "Sure enough, it''s a little public examination in my family. My uncles and aunts treat you differently! I must have hired a famous lawyer for you. Can I study with you then? "


    Ning leisurely sweet smile, "lawyer Ye has been very powerful!"


    But she did not dare to let Ye Mengxi know that the lawyer this time was not invited by her parents, but Xiao Yue.


    He only brought the lawyer to meet with her once. After talking for about two hours, the lawyer made a solemn promise to her, "after this lawsuit is won, I will help Miss Ning to fight for the best interests of compensation."

 Chapter 80

    Ye Mengxi asked which lawyer she was. She was curious and wanted to help. When Ning leisurely reported Chen Jingshun''s name to her, the milk tea in her mouth popped out.


    Eyes wide open, unbelievable looking at Ning leisurely, "Chen... Chen Jingshun, Lawyer Chen!"


    Ning leisurely quickly took paper to help her wipe her mouth, some flustered, "how so careless?"


    Ye Mengxi grabs Ning leisurely''s arm with some force, and his eyes are full of worship. "Leisurely, did you hide your life experience and not tell me, or did you hide and tuck in three generations of aristocratic blood?"


    "No... No."


    Ning leisurely confused, see ye Mengxi instant become like a little fan sister, holding her hand, "you know, before Chen retired, is the Optimus Prime of the political and legal circles? When we were still playing with mud, people had already denounced Fang Qiu in court and retired for a long time. Leisurely, please tell me how uncle and aunt invited him out of the mountain


    Her adoration of leisurely parents is like a continuous stream!


    Ning leisurely shook his hand with milk tea and covered it up in a hurry. "I seem to have some friendship with my father. My father told me not to worry about the lawsuit and said that Lawyer Chen would help me solve it!"


    "Of course I will help you! Will you promise me to be an apprentice? "


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are shining.


    Ning leisurely sweet smile, "OK!"


    The two chatted happily for a long time. Ning leisurely thought of Xiao Yue from time to time. How powerful is this man.


    And how good is he to her?


    Does he care so much about everything around her?


    Ning Youran learned from ye Mengxi''s language description that Lawyer Chen was probably a very powerful lawyer, but she was so surprised that she lost the first trial.


    After the sentencing, Lin Xiaoxiao was very dispirited. Ning leisurely could even see the jealousy in her eyes, which was the same as the arrogance of smashing the contract in her face. Now, seeing her like this, she was inexplicably relieved.


    Ning Youran plans to celebrate with Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi pursues Lawyer Chen to ask questions. Lawyer Chen didn''t want to answer questions, but after hearing about ye Mengxi''s name and seeing her past achievements, she readily agrees to have dinner with them. On the way, she patiently answers every question of Ye Mengxi, which makes Ye Mengxi very excited.


    She benefited a lot. She went back to work hard and recorded all the contents of the chat with Chen Jingshun tonight.


    Chen Jingshun accompanied the two girls after dinner. When Ning leisurely wanted to leave, he politely asked her, "for this lawsuit, Miss Ning is still dissatisfied?"


    "No, thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Ning leisurely politely nodded to him.


    After a smile, Chen Jingshun waited for a while to pick up his car. In his capacity, he should have got on the bus, but now he just stood by the door and nodded to the people in Maybach, "seventh master, the matter has been solved, and miss Ning is very satisfied with the result."


    Black window down half, revealing half of the man''s face, he charming smile, "very good."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The window went up, and Maybach''s route was so overbearing, but no one dared to stop him.


    Talking to this man, Chen Jingshun couldn''t help but sweat.


    Fortunately, he was a man for Xiao Qiye and won the lawsuit.

 Chapter 81

    Xu''s office.


    On a sunny day, ye Mengxi carries a kettle to water Xu man''s green plants and pinches off some withered and yellow leaves by the way.


    Xu man came back in a daze and saw that she wanted to jump up and hug her and kiss her hard. "Fortunately, you are here, otherwise these grass will die under my devastation."


    Ye Mengxi helplessly shakes his head, "I don''t know what you think, boss. It''s clear that you can''t raise yourself, but you have to raise a green plant in the office."


    Xu man''s office faces south, sunny, there is a big bay window, above all kinds of green plants, there is a pot of rose, blooming a fist size flowers.


    Hsu man chuckles and throws the document on the table, "this is not to take good care of the environment, change the air!"


    "Come on! When you''re busy, you don''t even remember who you eat, and you purify the air! "


    Ye Mengxi mercilessly punctured her and rolled her eyes.


    "Boss, boss! Go downstairs and have a look. It''s noisy! "


    Xu man''s buttocks just fell on the office chair, and his colleagues ran in in a panic. Xu man was most unprepared at this time. He pushed the eyeglass frame and said, "breathe well, talk well. What happened?"


    Xiao He was scorched. "It''s Lin Xiaoxiao. She lost the lawsuit. It''s our fault that we didn''t work as a defense lawyer for her. We also colluded with her accuser to frame her, saying that she was... Deliberately framed her." There is no subject in Xiao He''s words, but his eyes subconsciously look at Ye Mengxi.


    In the beginning, Lin Xiaoxiao appointed Ye Mengxi to help her fight a lawsuit. However, ye Mengxi not only refused, but also went to the plaintiff to study. Theoretically speaking, it is a little suspected of... Betrayal.


    Even though they all know what kind of person Ye Mengxi is, of course, they will have their own professional ethics and will not mess around. But the news media brought by Lin Xiaoxiao don''t think so. They just want to follow Lin Xiaoxiao and make explosive materials to win the public''s attention.


    If this matter is publicized, it will have a great influence on Ye Mengxi''s reputation in the judicial circle.


    Ye Mengxi put down the kettle and looked at Xu man, "why don''t I go down and clarify?"


    Xu Mangang wrote and drew on a document and made some comments. Wen Yan looked up at Ye Mengxi and said, "what are you going to say? Against the fly like media? "


    Ye Mengxi was choked by Xu man''s words. Her eloquence was very smooth in court, and she was really vulnerable in front of the media.


    Hsu man tidies up the documents, closes them, arranges his buttock skirt suit in front of the mirror, pats Ye Mengxi on the shoulder and walks downstairs.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Xu man''s back and is fascinated by her proud figure.


    A pair of eyeglasses frame that smart eyes, all over the air of competence, a look at people want to give her more than heart.


    Ye Mengxi looks down through the bay window and sees that Xu man is surrounded by a group of media. He is in a leisurely mood, with a charming smile, and is confident and broad. No matter how sharp the media is, she has to go back. In a short time, Lin Xiaoxiao''s beautiful face turns to pig liver color, and all the spearheads are aimed at her, The way she ran away, she was not embarrassed.


    When Xu man came back, ye Mengxi quickly sent water, with a face of worship, "boss, really powerful!"


    Xu man accepted the praise impolitely, "that is, otherwise how to be your boss!"

 Chapter 82

    Ye Mengxi chatted with her for a while. As she was about to go back to work, Xu man began to make fun of her. "You have gained so much from this case. Besides thanking Lawyer Chen, do you thank Mr. Huo?"


    "Not yet..."


    She reminds Ye Mengxi that it''s time for her to thank Huo Tingchen. If it wasn''t for her, Lin Xiaoxiao''s case might have been pinned on her head. They can''t break the contract if they cooperate with Huo group.


    But Huo Tingchen opened the back door for her. She jumped to the plaintiff''s side, and it didn''t matter.


    It''s time to say thank you.


    "Mengxi, if a woman wants to thank a man, don''t use a dry thank you."


    Xu man lies in Ye Mengxi''s ear and says that the implied tone makes Ye Mengxi''s ear red immediately. She raises her hand to hit Xu man. Xu man nimbly dodges and starts to work seriously on her desk. When she goes out, she deliberately winks at her and says two words in her mouth: come on!


    Take care of Mr. Huo!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Mengxi stamped his foot and went back to his office angrily. Thinking about Xu man''s words, he couldn''t help patting the table. How can she thank Huo Tingchen?


    Package yourself for him?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    What a mess she''s thinking!


    But these messy things, keep breaking into her mind, like a virus invasion.


    Every scene that happened between her and Huo Tingchen was shown in front of her like a movie. The man''s delicate facial features, perfect figure, smooth muscle lines, his warm skin touch, his sexy thin lips


    Ye Mengxi''s burning face turns red and her mobile phone screen lights up. She sees herself on the screen and her face turns red, It''s not like her.


    She bit her lip and forced herself to press these absurd things down to read the messages on her mobile phone.


    It''s a wechat message from Mr. mysterious.


    Is my friend''s lawsuit going well


    Ye Mengxi took a deep breath and quickly typed back


    I don''t seem to be the one you should thank


    ¡¾£¿¡¿


    It''s the one who helps you


    Seeing that there was no reply, Huo Tingchen stared at the screen and gritted his teeth. This stupid woman, can''t you see that she is hinting at him?


    If he hadn''t pressed this case down, could ye Mengxi, a little woman, help her best friend?


    Did he forget after using it?


    Woman, don''t take her like this!


    "Ding Dong"


    When I see the message in the dialog box, please thank Mr. Huo for his help


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingchen was lying in his office chair when his feet hurt.


    But he picked up and smashed the stone himself.


    See Mr. mysterious long time no reply, ye Mengxi heart always have a kind of empty feeling, she is not so good?


    Seems insincere?


    Ye Mengxi sends a message to Ning Youran to discuss the matter. Ning Youran says that she should go to see Huo Tingchen face to face and ask others to pass it on. It''s always not good.


    Ning leisurely also mentioned that when Huo Tingchen took her away that night, he was very concerned about her and seemed to like her very much.


    Why does Ning leisurely think that Huo Tingchen likes her?


    embarrassed.


    Ye Mengxi hesitated for a long time, but decided to call Song Qing. Hearing Song Qing''s voice, she said with a smile, "good secretary song..."

 Chapter 83

    "Miss Ye wants to make an appointment to see the president? The president has an executive meeting in the afternoon. Miss ye can come over at ten tomorrow morning. "


    Ye Mengxi


    Are secretaries so smart these days?


    When she spoke, she knew what she was going to say. When it was time to hang up, it was less than a minute.


    Do you want this?


    Do you want to be so smart?


    If Song Qing knew that ye Mengxi was asking this question in his heart, he would surely answer that other people''s secretaries might not need it, but he was Huo Tingchen''s secretary. He didn''t have this ability, and he had been kicked down for a long time.


    What''s more, Huo Tingchen''s yearning for ye Mengxi can be seen on his face.


    Ten in the morning.


    Ye Mengxi went to the office building in the center of the city center and looked at the rows of low buildings surrounding the three pyramidal floors in the center. The towering building in the middle of the three buildings seemed to be plated with golden light.


    It''s a symbol of identity and status.


    In ancient times, this place was Huo Tingchen''s palace.


    Ye Mengxi pouts his lips and is about to walk inside, but he is pushed out by the crowd. Many cars surround a white Land Rover, and a woman with sunglasses comes down from that Land Rover. Even if the cover is so tight, ye Mengxi can see at a glance that this person is Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Miss Lin, is it true to hear that all your recent announcements have been cancelled?"


    "Miss Lin, your co spokesmen have cancelled your right to speak. Is it because you were too arrogant to bully a photographer last time that you lost the lawsuit?"


    "Miss Lin, I heard that you used to use despicable means to win lawsuits, so that you could get more resources. Is that so?"


    "Miss Lin, please give us a direct answer!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was chased by reporters, very embarrassed appearance, surrounded by agents and bodyguards, is very difficult to enter the Huoshi building.


    The bodyguards at Huo''s gate are not vegetarians. They can''t manage without entering Huo''s gate. Once they enter, Huo''s people, and the media dare not act rashly any more.


    Can see them squatting at the door of this posture, it seems that do not catch Lin Xiaoxiao do not give up.


    Ye Mengxi sighed in his heart. It''s not easy for Lin Xiaoxiao to be a big star.


    Ye Mengxi picked a few people into the side of Huo, was about to tell the front desk Miss sister to find Song Qing, a silver gray suit Song Qing did not know where to come out, with a symbolic smile, "Miss ye, come with me, the president is waiting for you in the office."


    "Secretary song!"


    Mom, ye Mengxi almost jumped up.


    Song Qing is familiar with the way to take her to avoid the crowded place, on the president''s exclusive elevator, straight to the 33rd floor.


    At the door of Huo Tingchen''s office, ye Mengxi had to praise song Qing''s kindness.


    How does Huo Tingchen train such a secretary? He really has quality.


    Song Qing took her to the door and left.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes searched around, and found that Huo Tingchen rarely sat on his desk looking at the documents to deal with things, but tilted on the sofa with a book in his hand.


    In the quiet environment on the top floor, I can only hear the rustling sound of the page turning. What is more abrupt is Ye Mengxi''s heart beating.


    She pressed her chest and looked at Huo Tingchen.


    The languid attitude of a man is not in line with the serious atmosphere of the office, but his whole body''s aura depresses the atmosphere of the whole office and let him control it.

 Chapter 84

    He was wearing a hand-made shirt and trousers. The pure white color made his hair look more like jade crown. His side face was like a knife cut radian, which was more charming. His delicate and profound facial features were exquisite everywhere. The halo formed by the sun wrapped him up and scattered on the tip of his nose, reflecting a soft light. He habitually rolled up his cuffs, revealing a sexy radian of his small arm, The watch is exquisite, adding a bit of elegance to it.


    It''s such a beautiful man like an emperor. Sitting in front of her, ye Mengxi feels a little unreal.


    Every time I see Huo Tingchen, there is always an unreal feeling in her heart.


    It seems that such a good man as him only exists in TV and is worthy of being the leading actor. One day, when he appears in front of her and keeps pestering with her, she will have the feeling of living in a dream.


    "What''s the matter? Come here


    Huo Tingchen put down his hand and looked at her. He saw the little woman in a dazed way. The worship and admiration in her eyes were unreserved, which somehow pleased him.


    "Oh."


    Ye Mengxi nodded, don''t know what magic, silly toward him.


    Huo Tingchen pats the sofa beside her and asks her to sit down. But ye Mengxi remembers the previous lesson and sits on the single sofa obediently, keeping a certain distance from Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen frowned unhappily, "sitting so far away, afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded foolishly.


    She was really afraid that he would eat her up if she didn''t pay attention.


    Huo Tingchen''s legs were folded together, his elbows were on his knees, and his sexy thin lips were slightly hooked. "You''ve come into my office, and you think you can escape?"


    This is Hodgson''s, his territory.


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi was frightened by his sudden teasing. He quickly stood up to run out. Before he got to the door, there was a man''s bad laughter behind him.


    Huo Tingchen''s undisguised irony in his eyes is a severe insult to her intelligence!


    Ye Mengxi angrily walked up to him and kicked him, "Huo Tingchen, you did it on purpose!"


    "Well? So what? "


    how?


    Ye Mengxi just wants to jump up and bite him!


    I didn''t expect that this guy''s next sentence was, "you bite me?"


    Ye Mengxi grinned, "do you think I dare not?"


    Huo Tingchen turns to face her. Ye Mengxi sees that this guy not only has the habit of exposing his sleeve, but also can''t buckle his collar. The large and strong chest muscles on his chest are exposed in front of her, which makes her blush.


    Ye Mengxi gas of Du mouth, "hooligan!"


    She might as well have been taken to her arms by someone''s wrist, and Huo Tingchen''s magnified handsome face appeared in front of her.


    Huo Tingchen reached out and stroked her cheek. Her voice was alluring. "How do you want to thank me, eh?"


    "How would you like to thank me?"


    Ye Mengxi opened a pair of water eyes, arc beautiful eyes blooming charming luster, let Huo Tingchen suddenly attracted.


    He lowered his head slowly, closed his eyes gently, and his thin lips approached Ye Mengxi''s.


    Ye Mengxi can hear her heart beating like a drum. Every time he kisses her, her heart seems to jump out of her chest.


    "I want to see Mr. Huo! I want to see him! Ting Chen! Ting Chen


    The woman''s sharp voice rang out at the door. Frightened, ye Mengxi quickly pushed Huo Tingchen away, still in shock. "Is it... Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    Huo Tingchen failed to kiss Fangze. He couldn''t express his anger. He looked coldly at the door, this damned woman!

 Chapter 85

    Ye Mengxi broke away from his arms, his ripe little face looked like a red apple, with a bit of anxiety, "what should I do? If she came in and saw it, she would... "


    Huo Tingchen turned his wrist, "what will happen?"


    "There must be something wrong with it!"


    Ye Mengxi low scold a, she don''t believe this man, don''t know how his own recruitment son, this tip of the storm, let Lin Xiaoxiao see her in his office, she jumped into the Yellow River can''t wash.


    "You couldn''t wash it."


    Huo Tingchen had a leisurely drink. Outside the door, Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice was getting closer and closer, and Song Qing''s voice was blocking.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Lin Xiaoxiao''s fiery temperament for fear that she will kick the door and rush in the next moment, and then catch her and Huo Tingchen on the sofa.


    Ah, why did she describe herself and Huo Tingchen as traitors?


    Ye Mengxi looks at the man''s leisurely appearance, looking at her little face flushed. It''s strange that she doesn''t get cramped by the reporters downstairs when she faces Lin Xiaoxiao like this.


    She looked around and found that there was only one door. She didn''t even have a place to go out. She looked at Huo Tingchen angrily, "what should I do? Where am I going to stay? "


    Huo Ting Chen''s shape seems to have no intention of low smile voice, "I am so big here, not enough for you?"


    "Stop it! I said it''s a place to hide. Let Lin Xiaoxiao see me. I''ll... "


    "How are you?"


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    "Give me a kiss to hide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Mengxi hid in Huo Tingchen''s lounge, touched his red and swollen lips, and scolded Huo Tingchen a hundred times in his heart!


    Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!


    Will bully her!


    With a bang, the door of Huo Tingchen''s office seems to be opened. Ye Mengxi''s heart jumps. He can''t help but put his ears on the door and listen carefully to the outside.


    Huo Tingchen is still sitting on the pure leather sofa in Australia. His whole body is totally different from that of Ye Mengxi just now. His whole body is cold. The temperature of the whole office drops sharply to a freezing point. Song Qing doesn''t even dare to breathe. He looks down at Huo Tingchen and says, "chief editor, Miss Lin must come up to see you."


    "Is that your excuse for trespassing?" Huo Tingchen stands upright, 1.88 meters tall, people can''t help looking up. Song Qing knows that he is angry, and he doesn''t dare to speak at the door.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was also frightened by Huo Tingchen''s anger, but she relied on her relationship with the Huo family and twisted the water snake''s waist to approach Huo Tingchen. Her voice was crisp and soft, like soaking in honey. "Mr. Huo, don''t be angry! Xiaoxiao just missed you. I want to see you! "


    She rubbed her body against Huo Tingchen intentionally or unintentionally. Huo Tingchen leaned on his side. She stumbled on her 10 cm high-heeled shoes and almost fell down.


    In the rest room, ye Mengxi, who saw this scene, hissed. She was afraid to hear her voice outside. She quickly covered her mouth, and suddenly felt a little cool in her heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is not arrogant for a day or two. He looks invincible in front of everyone. Only in front of Huo Tingchen, he needs soft words to please her, but Huo Tingchen doesn''t like her.


    Gao Leng, President, is domineering!


    Ye Mengxi silently gives Huo Tingchen a thumbs up in his heart. Looking outside, Lin Xiaoxiao tries to get close to him. Even Song Qing ignores the presence of him. The good figure of the goblin leans on Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen is annoyed by her leaning on him and spits out to her coldly, "go away!"

 Chapter 86

    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately wronged red eyes, put aside the charming waves of long hair, showing the delicate clavicle and chest scenery, sobbed softly: "ting Chen, you are so scared... People just miss you."


    "If you have something to say, get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen''s attitude to her is very obvious. He didn''t let the security guard throw her down, which has given the Lin family face.


    As a result, Lin Xiaoxiao came closer to him with small steps, and his eyes became more and more flattering. "Ting Chen, people have been bullied recently. Those advertisers are ungrateful. They don''t know how much profit I have brought to them in the past. They even say that if I cancel my right to speak for them, even the drama I''m shooting, the crew will save money with me, Ting Chen, can you help me find out who is harming me? "


    Huo Tingchen flipped through the documents handed over by Song Qing. His face was cold and heartless, and his voice was as cold as ice. "It''s your own sin."


    He had asked Song Qing to investigate this matter for a long time. Although he stopped Lin Xiaoxiao''s advertising, the crew she was in wanted to terminate her contract. He was surprised by such a big deal.


    "Don''t be so ruthless, Ting Chen! At least in our love, you help me! I''m also for... For you! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s whole body almost stuck to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen flashed sideways, her high heels tilted, and she fell into the sofa. Unfortunately, her forehead knocked on the corner of the sofa, and she screamed in pain.


    Huo Tingchen was upset and looked at Song Qing, "take her out."


    Song Qing came forward, "Miss Lin, please go out first. The president will deal with your affairs naturally."


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao pursed her red lips slightly. "Tingchen, if you just ignore me, I''ll... I''ll go back to find my grandfather right away. Tingchen, you can''t ignore me, Wuwu..."


    "Miss Lin, please be careful. Even Mr. Huo can''t help you. Besides, this lawsuit is your own fault."


    "Go away! You''re just a dog. What''s the right to teach me! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao stares at Song Qing fiercely. He''s been in the way for a day or two, and now he dares to teach her?


    Do you know her Lin family and Huo family are friends? She condescended to the royal court for entertainment just for Huo Tingchen. Song Qing even stopped her!


    "Are you superior to him? What''s the right to scold him? "


    Huo Tingchen''s sharp eyes radiated cold light. Like a sharp knife, she cut through Lin Xiaoxiao''s arrogant face. She trembled with fear. "Tingchen, I didn''t mean it, it was him..."


    "Shut up! Get out of here


    Huo Tingchen no longer gives her an opportunity to explain, and asks song Qing to send her out. By the way, he tells Song Qing, "throw this sofa away and replace it with a new one!"


    Song Qing nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Tingchen, you..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao wronged flashing tears, Huo Tingchen so despise her?


    She just fell on the sofa by accident.


    "Miss Lin, I need to remind you that in the company, you need to call the president Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo''s name is taboo. Not everyone can call him at will."


    Song Qing didn''t bear Lin Xiaoxiao any longer. He always saw that it was very important for him to protect Huo Tingchen''s reputation. Lin Xiaoxiao was so frightened by his sudden roar that he sobbed and ran out with his face covered.

 Chapter 87

    Song Qing immediately asked the security guard to move the sofa. Seeing the slightly empty office, Song Qing''s mind flashed. He closed the door of the office for Huo Tingchen, and let the security guard guard at the stairway, forbidding anyone to come near.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the door, then leaned against the wall, and his leisurely voice floated to Ye Mengxi''s ears, "enough of the drama?"


    Ye Mengxi is like a mouse that has been trampled on its tail. She comes out of it and coughs twice. "In fact, I forgot to close the door just now."


    She''s not eavesdropping!


    "Well? Woman, you''re lying. "


    Huo Tingchen raised Ye Mengxi''s delicate chin and put her in his arms. He wanted to hold her on the sofa, but the sofa was withdrawn by him, so he could only press people on the wall.


    The pure white and flawless wall contrasts with her red face, which makes her skin more delicate and moist. It seems that if you pinch it, there will be water overflowing.


    Huo Tingchen looked at her hot face and joked: "jealous?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Not to stare at me and Lin Xiaoxiao and see what we''ve done?"


    "It''s none of my business what you do!"


    Ye Mengxi will face to one side, Ao Jiao refused to admit.


    "Satisfied with my performance?" Huo Tingchen pinched her face and did not allow her to avoid his eyes. He looked at her with a pair of deep eyes, which seemed to suck Ye Mengxi in.


    Ye Mengxi bites her lips. She doesn''t answer. The man''s lips are inch by inch close to her. When she is not on guard, Huo Tingchen has put her arms around her waist and pressed her into her arms.


    Kissing him brings her a very special feeling, which seems to be enjoyment, expectation, and... It indicates that she will be entangled with him all her life.


    When ye Mengxi comes out of his office, Huo Tingchen is still reluctant. Until the phone rings in the office and urges him to go to a meeting, he reluctantly lets her go.


    When ye Mengxi left his office, it was like stepping on cotton, and the carpet was very soft. She walked to the elevator owned by Huo Tingchen, touched her red and swollen lips, and remembered the warm, sinking feeling when Huo Tingchen held her.


    She blushed unconsciously, with a happy smile on her face.


    She was so immersed that she didn''t notice that someone had been following her behind her. Looking at the way she caressed her lips, her eyes were burning with jealousy.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, with red eyes, stares at the closed elevator door. His teeth grind out a sharp voice. "Ye Mengxi, it''s you who seduce him!"


    Ye Mengxi is immersed in Huo Tingchen''s tenderness. For two days, either she comes to Huo to see him, or he will come to pick her up from work. Although she won''t let him into the apartment door, she is always bullied by him in the car. This man''s physical strength is as endless as it can never be used up.


    Every night, ye Xiaobao would come to video with her and show her what he had learned during the day. Ye Xiaobao not only got the best education and the best life, but also became more lively in Huo Tingchen''s life. It''s just that when it comes to thinking about her, there is a lonely look in his eyes.


    Ye Mengxi has no way to ask Huo Tingchen. He still talks to her about the conditions. He has to wait until he is in a good mood to let her see Xiaobao. He doesn''t allow her to take Xiaobao home and asks her to live with Xiaobao for two days.

 Chapter 88

    Although Ye Mengxi didn''t want to compromise, he could see Xiaobao''s pitiful big eyes. He couldn''t do anything but listen.


    When Huo Tingchen was going to pick her up after work on Friday, there was a big conflict before work.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rushes to the office alone. When she sees her without saying a word, she slaps her face to one side. Before she responds, Lin Xiaoxiao gives her a second slap, which breaks the corner of her mouth. Blood flows out of her mouth slowly. When Lin Xiaoxiao wants to make a third slap, ye Mengxi holds her wrist and looks at her coldly, "Enough! What''s the matter with you! "


    It''s not the first time that Lin Xiaoxiao comes to the office to trouble her. Through Huo Tingchen, she also knows that Lin Xiaoxiao''s identity is extraordinary, but it doesn''t mean that she will let Lin Xiaoxiao bully her!


    "I''m crazy? Ye Mengxi, do you dare to seduce Ting Chen without looking at what you are? Want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix? you must be dreaming! I''ll beat you to death


    Lin Xiaoxiao not only has a bad attitude and makes provocative remarks, but also fights with her as soon as she comes up. No matter how good Ye Mengxi''s temper is, she can''t help being so provocative.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao raises her other hand to hit Ye Mengxi, ye Mengxi pushes her away. Before she cries for pain, Lin Xiaoxiao falls to the ground and smashes her forehead with her head against the wall.


    There was a red mark on the white wall.


    Lin Xiaoxiao quietly pressed the phone in her arms and immediately sat down on the ground and cried, "lawyer ye, you... You have done this to me! I''m just here to argue with you. Don''t you know that we all live by our faces? My face, my face... "


    The bloodstain on Lin Xiaoxiao''s forehead flowed down her face. Ye Mengxi was stunned. Later, he reflected that this man was deliberately trying to frame her!


    She''s in her office. The surveillance outside the door shows that it''s a dead corner. She''s not clear now!


    Xu man brings people in. Seeing this scene, she immediately asks people to help Lin Xiaoxiao up and surround her. She holds Ye Mengxi''s arms and frowns tightly. "Mengxi, what happened? Are you hurt? "


    Ye Mengxi''s face two obvious palm print, let her cheek has been slightly red and swollen up, Xu man look at the brow severely wrinkled, in a moment downstairs will be a commotion, there are many reporters and Lin Xiaoxiao fans besieged.


    Xu man immediately decided to appease Ye Mengxi and let her stay in the office first.


    Xu man went down to deal with it for a long time. Ye Mengxi heard a lot of noise outside the door. The sound seemed very fierce. Someone knocked on the door outside. Ye Mengxi said, "who?"


    "Sister Mengxi, it''s me, Xiao He! The boss said that the scene can''t be controlled. Lin Xiaoxiao is determined to make trouble today. Go home first. "


    Ye Mengxi gritted her teeth, even if she didn''t want to shrink back, but she knew that Xu man would not cheat her, she let her go, there must be her reason.


    She was wearing a mask. When she was squeezing out of the crowd with Xiao He, someone behind her found that she was relieved when she drove her car back to her apartment.


    After drinking a glass of water, Xiaobao called.


    Ye Mengxi catches up unexpectedly. It turns out that it''s a video phone call. Xiaobao is disappointed to ask her why she didn''t come to pick him up for dinner. Seeing ye Mengxi''s red and swollen cheek, he suddenly yells, "Mommy! What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with your face? Is someone bullying you? "

 Chapter 89

    "Shh, Xiao Bao, don''t make a sound. Isn''t your uncle Huo here?"


    Ye Mengxi had no time to hang up the phone, so he had to whisper to him.


    Holding his iPad, ye Xiaobao looks at Uncle Huo, who is tall beside him. With his eyes, he cringes back and says, "nei, Lao Huo hasn''t got off work yet..."


    Ye Mengxi touched her hot cheek, but it was still a little painful. She sighed, "mom is OK. You are good. Mom can''t go to see you these days, I''ll make you a lot of delicious food next time, OK


    "Mommy, who hit you?" Ye Xiaobao distressed package two bags of tears, flat mouth will cry out.


    "It''s a bad guy, but mommy''s not afraid. Mommy will solve it!"


    "Bad people are bad! I beat my mommy. When I grow up, I''m going to beat her into a pig''s head and take it out on my mommy! Hum


    The child''s childlike innocence always makes people feel warm. Ye Mengxi is afraid that he will be upset if he sees too much. After a few words with him, he hangs up in a hurry.


    Xiaobao, who put down his iPad, cried out with a Whoa, holding Huo Tingchen''s thigh, "Lao Huo, someone beat my mommy! Someone hit my mommy


    Huo Tingchen''s face was gloomy. Even housekeeper Zhao could feel the wind and rain in the villa.


    Huo Tingchen picked up the phone and Song Qing said: "president, it''s Lin Xiaoxiao. She took fans and reporters to the office and said Miss ye..."


    "Say it


    Huo Tingchen roared out. There was nothing to control his temper.


    On the other side of the phone, Song Qing wiped the sweat on her forehead. "She said that Miss Ye deliberately seduced you, then she got away from the lawsuit, and framed Lin Xiaoxiao. Only when she was defeated in the lawsuit could she be killed..."


    There is no doubt that Lin Xiaoxiao disguised himself as a victim and pushed all the "injustice" that he had encountered onto Ye Mengxi''s head, Let her be accused.


    And she has always been the center of public opinion. After the media reports, people from all walks of life talk about this matter. Especially after Lin Xiaoxiao hurt her face and was sent to the hospital, she immediately announced to the media that she would reserve the right to sue Ye Mengxi and claim compensation from Xu''s Office.


    News is flying all over the world, and this news soon dominates the headlines. Ye Mengxi''s previous efforts to be rated as the future star of the judiciary have been wiped out in an instant. Online public opinion has scolded her as a female watch who relies on her body. Those girls who like Huo Tingchen even scold her so much that they want her to die now.


    Ning leisurely small apartment, she holds the mobile phone, see this into thousands of insult message, angry almost threw the mobile phone.


    "My little rabbit, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yue holds her hand, but the mobile phone doesn''t fall down. He lowers his head and holds Ning leisurely''s lips to kiss her, but Ning leisurely pushes her away. "Mengxi... Lin Xiaoxiao deliberately bullies Mengxi!"


    Xiao Yue took a look at the news on his mobile phone and shrugged fearlessly, "there''s nothing strange about the trick used by female stars."


    "But... But you didn''t do those things?"


    Ning leisurely relies on Xiao yuehuai to whisper, cancels Lin Xiaoxiao''s contract and makes her expelled by the crew. All her cooperation seems to be Xiao Yue''s work!


    She heard what he said to Dongzi that day.


    "She bullied my bunny and got her fired. It''s just a small punishment."


    Xiao Yue was full of love and pity. He used to be timid. He was afraid of him just like ghosts. Now he would argue with him. His small appearance became more and more lovely. He always wanted to kiss her.

 Chapter 90

    Xiao Yue was full of love and pity. He used to be timid. He was afraid of him just like ghosts. Now he would argue with him. His small appearance became more and more lovely. He always wanted to kiss her.


    "But she bullies Mengxi!"


    Ning leisurely puffs up a steamed bun face and looks at Xiao Yue indignantly.


    Others can bully her, can''t bully her Mengxi!


    "Don''t worry, your Mengxi won''t be bullied."


    "How do you know?"


    Ning leisurely opened a pair of big furry eyes, full of curiosity.


    "Will he not protect Huo Tingchen''s woman? Just as someone bullies you, that person will die without a burial place. "


    When Xiao Yue said that there was no place to die, his dark eyes would send out bloodthirsty intention of killing. He was scared and trembled. Xiao Yue seemed to be aware of her trembling and held her tightly.


    Xiao Yue bit her white jade like earlobe and said in her ear, "accompany me tonight."


    "Well, don''t..."


    Ning leisurely has no time to continue to read the news with her mobile phone, but she is pressed into the quilt by Xiao Yue. He skillfully takes her off clean and sinks into her body. Ning leisurely screams shyly, "ah --"


    So deep, she can hardly bear it!


    Ye Mengxi took a bath at home and came out in his pajamas with a hot towel in his hand. As soon as he was about to apply it to his face, the door of his apartment was banged. Ye Mengxi saw Huo Tingchen''s dark, dripping face in his cat''s eye, and his heart thumped.


    "What are you looking at? Open the door!"


    Huo Tingchen roared outside the door.


    Ye Mengxi opened the door, Huo Tingchen''s tall body crowded in, involuntarily picked her up, big long legs a few steps to her bedside, put her on the bed, his gloomy face like a rainy June day, "why don''t you tell me!"


    "Tell you what?"


    "She called?"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes fell on her red and swollen cheek. Because she had just taken a bath, her skin was very white, so the two red palms were very obvious, and the stabbing eyes hurt.


    Huo Tingchen''s anger was burning to his brain.


    Ye Mengxi was severely looked at by him, as if he had done something wrong. She didn''t understand. It was her who was beaten. Huo Tingchen lost his temper and was so angry.


    Ye Mengxi poked Huo Tingchen''s dark and handsome face, "what do you... Want?"


    After Huo Tingchen applied ointment to her and applied hot compress with a towel, he kept sending messages with his mobile phone, as if he was busier than the state leaders.


    Huo Tingchen grasped her disordered little hands and squeezed them in his palm. His soft fingers pinched her fingers one by one, which seemed to be a gentle comfort and a soft protection.


    Huo Tingchen finished his message, pressed her in his arms and said softly, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart was shocked. He thought of him in his ordinary life. He could not help but contrast with him now.


    And he who faces other women, and he who faces her.


    His gentleness seemed to be only for her.


    Ye Mengxi calm heart lake, was stirred up a wave, a wave of impact on her heart, let her not calm for a long time.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "Huo Tingchen, you don''t have to do this to me."


    She is just a woman with ordinary status and children. What''s worth Huo Tingchen standing at the top of the pyramid treating her like this?

 Chapter 91

    The man stroked her cheek and pinched her jaw. "What do you want me to do to you, eh?"


    Huo Tingchen''s other hand held her waist, and his tall body leaned down. His warm breath was full of danger. "Do you want to do this?"


    His deep voice made people tremble. When his hand was about to untie Ye Mengxi''s clothes, she cried out, "no!"


    Men''s strong chest pressure on her, male hormone breath let her nowhere to escape, ye Mengxi fear fingertips are shaking, emotions are all written in the face.


    Suddenly, the top of the head came the voice of a man with a low smile, "stupid!"


    Ye Mengxi angrily pushed him away and scolded him in his heart.


    Huo Tingchen looks at her face and wants to pinch it. He can see the red and swollen marks on her face. He lifts Ye Mengxi''s little face and looks at the faint red marks on her delicate skin. When he thinks of her recent crimes, Huo Tingchen''s anger is stronger than waves.


    Ye Mengxi gets up and wants to pour him a glass of water. As soon as his mobile phone rings, the news pops up. Ye Mengxi hands the glass to Huo Tingchen and cuts across the screen. His eyes stare straight, "this..."


    She looked at the leisurely and handsome man on the sofa with seven affirmations and three doubts, "Huo Tingchen, this can''t be... What do you mean?"


    Ye Mengxi hands over his mobile phone. Huo Tingchen gives it back to her after a look. Ye Mengxi''s mind is more firm, "is it really you? Isn''t Lin Xiaoxiao the queen of the film that you hold out? It''s hard for her to get rid of such negative news in the future, isn''t it? "


    "Who said she was going to be whitewashed?"


    "Well? She''s such a big cash cow. Don''t you want it? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao brings considerable profits to royal court entertainment in one year. Ordinary people don''t necessarily have achievements for many years, which can be regarded as the signboard of royal court entertainment. Because of this, Lin Xiaoxiao will be domineering for so long, and no one can shake her position.


    But it''s too hasty to say no now?


    Those resources that used to fall on her, as the president of Hodgson group, don''t consider the gain and loss?


    Huo Tingchen hugged Ye Mengxi''s waist and looked at her with disdain. "I Huo Tingchen depend on her to support?"


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, "No."


    In the final analysis, Lin Xiaoxiao is still in the light of Huoshi group, only hiding her, Huoshi group will have a lot of losses.


    Huo Tingchen snorted, as if he was not satisfied with Ye Mengxi''s underestimation of him.


    As soon as he was not satisfied, the pressure of his whole body dropped. Ye Mengxi shivered all over him. She asked in a soft voice, "are you angry?"


    President Huo turned his face aside and didn''t look at her. He left that handsome side face, which made Ye Mengxi crazy.


    She hasn''t coaxed a man yet. She poked Huo Tingchen''s chest with her scallion like finger, "don''t be angry."


    Not enough!


    Huo Tingchen was still silent. Ye Mengxi poked him in the chest again. "No matter how angry you are, I don''t know what to do..."


    She can study very hard, she can work very hard, but in the face of men, she really has no experience.


    Huo Tingchen hate iron not steel pull her into the arms, "don''t know how to do, others hit you don''t know how to fight back? Still stand to let her beat twice, bully to your office door, also don''t know to let a person inform me? It''s not that Xiaobao saw the mark on your face. When are you going to swallow your anger, huh? Where''s that majestic lawyer ye in the court? "

 Chapter 92

    Ye Mengxi was stunned by his lesson, and her eyes suddenly turned red. How long has she not heard this kind of reprimand with concern?


    How long has it been since no one cared about her?


    Looking at the little woman''s appearance that she was about to cry, Huo Tingchen suddenly did not know what to do. He held her in his arms and coaxed her. He said in a soft voice, "I just love that you have been bullied."


    "Huo Tingchen, who let you love me?"


    what?


    "Heartache, do you need permission?"


    "It''s coming!"


    "Others want me, Huo Tingchen. No one can stop me."


    He wants to care about who, love who, no one can stop.


    Hum!


    "Huo Tingchen, you are an overbearing bastard."


    Ye Mengxi leaned in his arms and felt at ease for the first time. She had not felt at ease for many years.


    Little woman obediently lying in his arms, no longer resist, Huo Tingchen sexy thin lips slightly bent up, "even if it is an asshole, also only to you asshole."


    Others, who want to be bullied by him, are not qualified yet!


    Huo Tingchen wants to stay at Ye Mengxi''s house all night, but ye Mengxi drives him back to his house. With no one to accompany Xiaobao, Huo Tingchen has no way to refuse.


    If he doesn''t go back, ye Mengxi has reason to say that he didn''t take good care of Xiaobao and wants to bring him back.


    In fact, it''s not a problem for them to be together, but ye Xiaobao is his God now. Without the help of his gifted son, when can he catch up with Ye Mengxi?


    Under the balance of President Huo, he went back to Dihao.


    But he knows that as a man who wants to attract Ye Mengxi''s attention, the sense of existence in front of Ye Mengxi can''t be weakened anytime and anywhere.


    So ye Mengxi the next morning, not awake, was dug out of the quilt by Xu man, Xu man excited voice, let Ye Mengxi take the phone far away, sleepy still in the brain of Ye Mengxi, hear Xu man''s words, immediately a carp sat up, "what? Lin Xiaoxiao has been dismissed, and Huo wants to fight a lawsuit for me? "


    "Not only that, this case has also been handed over to our firm. Mr. Huo not only wants to take pride in you, but also to make our firm famous."


    The excited voice from the other end of the phone, let Ye Mengxi can imagine, Xu man has a plan to win this lawsuit Yingwu appearance.


    "Mengxi, Mr. Huo is really interested in you."


    Before hanging up the phone, Xu man''s tone was more serious than ever, like the sound of the clock swinging, which was clear in her heart. She was bullied, and Huo Tingchen was more nervous than her. She was injured, and Huo Tingchen was more worried than her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the apartment under the name of Lin Xiaoxiao, her forehead is wrapped with thick gauze. Watching the workers move everything from her villa, she screams like crazy, "what are you doing! I''ll call the police and arrest you for breaking into houses! "


    "Miss Lin, we have got the approval to clear your private property. Your bank account has been frozen. Your private property, including real estate, will be used for mortgage auction to repay your debts."


    "I''m not in debt! How can my account be frozen! It''s impossible


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s 10 cm high-heeled shoes are shaking. Her eyes are full of anger. There is blood in her eyes, and her beautiful cheeks become distorted instantly.

 Chapter 93

    Lin Xiaoxiao''s 10 cm high-heeled shoes are shaking. Her eyes are full of anger. There is blood in her eyes, and her beautiful cheeks become distorted instantly.


    However, the workers who came and went didn''t pay attention to her. They moved all the valuable things in her house. Lin Xiaoxiao went crazy to stop her. Some law enforcement officers came forward to hold her. If she didn''t cooperate, they asked her to go to the police station.


    Lin Xiaoxiao has never been humiliated like this since she was born. Even in the treacherous entertainment industry, she has to rely on her family and Huo group to get wind and rain. When was she humiliated like this?


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at her luxurious villa, where exquisite and luxurious objects have been moved away. Her heart seems to be dripping blood. These are all her property, and all the things she earns by her efforts. Why... Why do these people say they move away!


    Why did Lin Xiaoxiao fall into such a situation?


    She clearly... Should be the invincible Lin Xiaoxiao!


    She has a distinguished family, smart and beautiful. She has paid everything to pursue Huo Tingchen. But why did she become like this in the end?


    "Ah! Ye Mengxi! It''s all because of you... "


    Lin Xiaoxiao watched her villa sealed up. She was driven away. She still had a court summons in her hand. She cried out angrily. Her beautiful face was twisted and her face was ugly to the extreme. "It''s all because of Ye Mengxi, it''s all her! She robbed Ting Chen and made him so heartless to me! I love Ting Chen. I''ve loved him since I was a child. I love him... "


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes overflowed with tears of resentment. She knelt on the asphalt road and remembered the scene when she saw Huo Tingchen when she was a child. He was so handsome and excellent. As soon as he appeared, all the girls in the rich family would be excited and they all like him!


    But the only one who has the courage to chase him now is Lin Xiaoxiao, who has worked hard for so many years!


    Why... Huo Tingchen didn''t like her, and he had to treat her like this for another woman!


    Let her have nothing, nothing!


    "Ye Mengxi, I will not let you go! I won''t let you go! "


    Xu''s office.


    Ye Mengxi is about to leave work. After greeting Xu man, he goes downstairs together. When Xu man goes out, he still teases her, "doesn''t Mr. Huo come to pick you up?"


    Ye Mengxi angrily glanced at her, "boss, don''t laugh at me!"


    Xu man mentioned that ye Mengxi still couldn''t help looking around.


    Huo Tingchen said that he would pick her up after work to see Xiaobao. I don''t know if what he said is true.


    Or is this man trying to make her fun?


    "Look at you. Do you have to wait for the stone to become a man of honor?"


    Xu man accompanied Ye Mengxi to stand by the side of the road for ten minutes. Seeing that she didn''t drive or stop her car to go home, he had already guessed her mind.


    She smiles and breathes in Ye Mengxi''s ear, "Huo always wants to pick you up. Are the three members of the family reunited?"


    "I hate it! Boss, when can you be more serious? Mr. Huo, he''s not Xiaobao''s father. Where are we three in a family? " Ye Mengxi stamped his feet angrily, raised his hand and patted Xu man on the shoulder. He was angry, with a little woman''s shame.


    Xu man held his glasses and picked his eyebrows obliquely. His eyes were full of bad intentions. "Do you know again? Xiao Bao is not sure that he is the son of general manager Huo, otherwise Huo can always treat him so well? You fool, don''t know to take them to have a test. What if you find Xiaobao''s father? "

 Chapter 94

    "Impossible!"


    Ye Mengxi shakes his head firmly. He is sure that Xiaobao will never be Huo Tingchen''s son.


    That night five years ago, she didn''t know who that person was. She hated that person, but he never showed up again.


    At the beginning, the monitoring of the hotel was wiped clean, and there was no trace to check. Whether the person covered the sky or had strong ability, she no longer wanted to recall that night, the person who destroyed her innocence, her love and everything.


    If found, she will give the man a slap.


    Let him have a taste of her five years of bitterness and pain.


    But as soon as Xu man mentions Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi subconsciously resists. She doesn''t want that person to be Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen has always been a person who loves her, spoils her and treats her well.


    She doesn''t hope that the person she hates is Huo Tingchen


    Even if that person is Xiaobao''s own father.


    "There is no imagination Xu man shakes his head. If she were, she would definitely do DNA. How lucky it would be for such a handsome son to have another president husband.


    They are a little fool!


    "Well, boss, don''t worry about me, and don''t worry about yourself. There are flowers piled at the door of the office every day. At your age, you can''t choose one?"


    "Hey, you dead girl! What is an age Xu man is angry. Although she is not a girl of 28 years old, she will never admit this fact!


    Especially when she saw Ye Mengxi''s anti flirtation, she saw Bentley driving slowly not far away, and her mouth started with a bad intention, "ah, I really don''t understand you young people at my age. Look, Mr. Huo''s car is almost at the door!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Mengxi quickly looked back and thought he would see Huo Tingchen''s car, but he didn''t want to just turn around and slap her in the face, "enough! Ye Mengxi, you are such a bitch! bitch! bitch! I don''t know the shame. Tingchen, who seduced me, has the face to wait for him to pick you up! I''ll shoot you! "


    Crazy Lin Xiaoxiao rushes over from the side of the road. She comes to see ye Mengxi with anger, but she doesn''t want to laugh so happily. She also discusses with her boss whether Huo Tingchen will come to pick her up!


    They discussed so happily, and said that Huo Tingchen was her child''s father!


    Fart!


    How is that possible?


    How could Huo Tingchen, who was so superior, give birth to wild seed with such a woman!


    It''s impossible!


    It''s impossible!


    She didn''t even touch Huo Tingchen''s finger. They couldn''t have been so close. They couldn''t have!


    "Where did you come from, you madman?"


    Xu man rushed to Ye Mengxi, stopped Lin Xiaoxiao''s second slap, looked back at Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, boss!"


    Ye Mengxi screams. She sees Lin Xiaoxiao wrestling with Xu man. Xu man protects her and refuses to let Lin Xiaoxiao hurt her. However, Lin Xiaoxiao rushes forward and refuses to give up. She lifts her high heels and kicks Xu man. Xu man retreats in pain and falls on her. Both of them fall to the ground.


    Thanks to the fact that she followed Schumann in the back, she didn''t get hurt.


    "Hiss..."


    The skin comes to a tingling feeling, ye Mengxi just found that his elbow has rubbed the skin.

 Chapter 95

    Seeing Lin Xiaoxiao''s high-heeled shoes coming towards them, ye Mengxi quickly pushes Xu man away. Xu man exclaims, "Mengxi!"


    The thin soles of the high-heeled shoes were about to fall on Ye Mengxi. She wanted to avoid them, but her feet slipped and fell down again, and fell on the ground again.


    The pain in my imagination didn''t come. On the contrary, my ears were a little uncomfortable.


    She heard Lin Xiaoxiao scream, "ah --"


    Then she was thrown into the flower bed.


    A long white hand around her waist, will she put into his arms, the voice is rapid, "how, have you hurt?"


    The man''s handsome face was full of anxiety, and her deep eyes were full of concern for her, which made her stunned for a moment. She shook her head, "OK."


    She''s OK.


    Bentley just stopped, frightened Song Qing pushed the door to get off, looked at the open door in the back seat, ran to Huo Tingchen, "president, are you ok? It''s too dangerous to jump. What can you do if you are hit! "


    God knows how dangerous it was when Huo Tingchen jumped. There were other vehicles beside him. If Huo Tingchen had not been trained in the army, he would have been hit in the middle of the road!


    At the thought of this danger, the hair on his back stood up.


    "You... Jump?"


    Ye Mengxi surprised looking at Huo Tingchen, this man is not lethal?


    Jump on the road, in case of being hit by a car how to do?


    "And you? Hit again? Ye Mengxi, pigs are not as stupid as you


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi wronged speechless, where does she know Lin Xiaoxiao is so crazy.


    And... Where does she have Huo Tingchen''s agility?


    Huo Tingchen saw that she was stunned and didn''t respond. He added, "it''s really wrong to compare you with a pig!"


    "Huo Tingchen, you..."


    Ye Mengxi eyes covered with a layer of fog, this person is clearly bullying her!


    Watching them show their love, Hsu man has a broken heart. She is almost the same age as Huo Tingchen. When she looks at Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi holding together, she has the feeling that she is an idol dramatist and a middle-aged woman in front of the TV set.


    This kind of feeling is really... Really special not good!


    "Cough, Mengxi, I''ll go first... Ah! Be careful, Mengxi


    Xu man looked at the figures crawling out of the grass to them, and his voice became sharp.


    Lin Xiaoxiao rushes over from behind Ye Mengxi, holding half of the branch in his hand, and is about to stab her. Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi in his arms, puts her in his arms, raises his arm, and the branch cuts a bloodstain on his strong arm. He frowns slightly with pain.


    "Ting... Ting Chen, I didn''t mean to!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao was in a daze. She was covered with leaves and her clothes were cut by the branches. She was in a mess. When she saw that she had hurt Huo Tingchen, she felt remorse.


    However, she hated Ye Mengxi even more, "it''s all you! Ting Chen was injured to save you! It''s all you! You hurt him


    Lin Xiaoxiao wants to rush up again. She has been subdued by the bodyguards led by Song Qing and pressed on the ground. She still roars, "Ye Mengxi, you rotten bitch, you seduce Ting Chen, you have to die!"


    "Bang --"


    Lin Xiaoxiao got a heavy blow on his face, his head was full of buzzing sound, and Huo Tingchen''s angry face was shaking in his eyes.

 Chapter 96

    The bodyguard punched her with Huo Tingchen''s signal to wake her up.


    Huo Tingchen hugged Ye Mengxi and looked at her with evil eyes. "You should be glad that I don''t beat women, otherwise, you would have died long ago!"


    At this moment, Huo Tingchen converged all his gentle breath and sent out a cold breath, which was enough to freeze people to death.


    Rao is Xu man standing on one side, are suppressed by this man''s powerful aura, can''t help shivering.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is obsessed with looking at Huo Tingchen. No matter what he looks like, he is perfect and impeccable in her eyes, but now he cruelly says that he wants her to die.


    She did not forget that Huo Tingchen''s grandfather was the commander of the military region. Huo Tingchen was a man who grew up in the special forces. If he did it himself, it would be easy for her to die.


    But how could she blame him?


    She only blamed and resented the woman in his arms!


    She cried to Huo Tingchen, "don''t be confused by this woman, Tingchen! She''s a bitch. She has a wild seed. I don''t know how many men she''s been with. She''s deliberately seducing you


    Before Lin Xiaoxiao said more dirty words, Song Qing let people block her mouth, and suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Such a mouth full of venom, every word that comes out with poison, it''s disgusting!


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, my last kindness to you has been exhausted. I''ve sent someone to inform the Lin family. You''ll have to eat your own fruit."


    Huo Tingchen a cold hum, will ye Mengxi hold up, into the car, his bodyguard will deal with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao from the beginning of the domineering arrogance, wantonly hurt people, to now was carried to the trunk like a chicken thrown in, just a matter of ten minutes, Xu man staring at the roadside, if not ankle sprain to remind her, she absolutely thought she was watching TV.


    This plot... Zhenima is dramatic!


    "Miss Xu''s injury, need to go to the hospital to deal with it?"


    Song Qing''s warm and pleasant voice sounded in front of him. Xu man saw a gentle and handsome face and was slightly surprised, "er... No! It''s OK. It''s just a small injury. I''ll go back and apply it myself. "


    That is to say, when fighting with Lin Xiaoxiao, I accidentally sprained my ankle.


    Hiss... Although it''s still painful.


    But if she goes to the hospital with Song Qing, she always feels like she''s on her own.


    Although Secretary song sent her to the hospital, it was a very glorious thing. After all, she was the senior general secretary of Huoshi group.


    "Then I''ll take Miss Xu home."


    "Don''t be so troublesome, myself..."


    "Miss Xu''s foot is injured. It''s inconvenient to drive. You''d better get on the bus."


    Song Qing made a phone call, and soon a BMW stopped on the side of the road. At first sight, it was the kind of value income that Xu man earned in one year.


    Xu man asked Song Qing to send her home. Although it was gossip, he couldn''t help asking, "Secretary song, dare to ask Mr. Huo what she meant to us Mengxi..."


    This words don''t ask clear, she always feel worried for ye Mengxi.


    "The private affairs of the president have always been beyond anyone''s control."


    On Song Qing''s face, it was a symbolic smile.


    Xu man understood in an instant that he would not ask a word more.


    But when song Qinglin left, he told her, "as Miss Ye''s boss and friend, Miss Xu can rest assured that the president will not hurt Miss ye, and will protect her well and never let Lin Xiaoxiao hurt her again."


    Inexplicably, Xu man feels at ease for ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 97

    Even she can feel at ease. How can ye Mengxi, who is beside Huo Tingchen, not feel Huo Tingchen''s strength?


    Covering her whole person in his arms, Huo Tingchen''s thick eyes locked her tightly. Her thick ink like eyes seemed to drip out. Ye Mengxi was clearly afraid, but the man''s arms tightly tied her, but she felt uneasy.


    The car bypasses the square and stops at the edge of the stairs. Huo Tingchen takes Ye Mengxi out of the car and steps up the stairs step by step. The servants standing in rows on both sides of the stairs say that young master is good. They are all trained and of high quality. But when ye Mengxi is held in Huo Tingchen''s arms, he feels that everyone is looking at her and laughs at her.


    She shook Huo Tingchen''s neck, "you put me down, so many people are watching!"


    "So what?"


    A president has no face and no skin.


    "You... You won''t feel shameless!"


    "There''s nothing shameful about carrying my woman into the house!"


    A president not only didn''t feel no face, but also felt very proud. He walked briskly with Ye Mengxi in his arms.


    This physical strength... Envy dead Ye Mengxi!


    I also envy Ye Xiaobao who is standing at the gate to welcome him off work.


    Ye Xiaobao, with his little hand on his back, sighed, "ah... When can he be like Lao Huo?"


    Such a beast with good physical strength!


    Housekeeper Zhao chuckled twice, "young master is only a few years old, you slowly exercise, and you will not be worse than young master when you grow up in the future. Young master, however, entered the special forces training at the age of 15, and used to be a national first-class special forces commander!"


    "It sounds so tall. Can I go too, housekeeper?"


    Housekeeper Zhao thought about it. If the young master''s identity is recognized by the old man, he will spare no effort to cultivate him. It''s natural that he will be admitted to the army for training.


    So he nodded, "of course."


    But


    A few years later, ye Xiaobao thought that he would pass all kinds of examinations after passing five passes and six passes. When he finally entered the special forces, he burst into tears.


    People here, dut? What a pervert! He was crushed by a woman on the first day he came in.


    At that time, he was Huo sichen, a young member of the Huo family. Huo Tingchen threw him into the army in the name of training, and began his miserable training career.


    Because of Huo Tingchen''s care, he suffered a series of unequal treatment in the army. As a result, he planned for many years how to seize Huo Tingchen''s power and lift him from the top of the pyramid!


    Of course, it''s all afterwords. It''s just that Xiao Mengbao can''t express her jealousy when she sees Lao Huo holding his mother back!


    "Mommy


    He rushed up, but only to Huo Tingchen''s leg. There was still a long way to go from his mother.


    Huo Tingchen skips him and goes directly to the house. Ye Xiaobao asks from time to time, "are you tired, old Huo! Can I help you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Huo, don''t walk so fast! It''s going to scare my mommy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Huo... Lao Huo, wait for me!"


    Ye Xiaobao''s short legs can''t catch up with Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen puts Ye Mengxi on the sofa in the living room. Ye Xiaobao comes to the room and gasps, "Mom... Mommy."


    He is particularly powerful to hold the sofa, see ye Mengxi body, directly rushed to her body, voice soft cute coquetry, "Mommy ~ ~ ~ I miss you!"


    "Baby, Mommy wants you too!"

 Chapter 98

    Ye Mengxi''s yearning is beyond any language.


    The picture of the reunion of mother and son, I don''t know how warm it is, but a hand inserted horizontally breaks the warmth.


    "Ah... Lao Huo!" Ye Xiaobao''s body soared in the air, whizzing in an arc, and he was thrown into the hands of housekeeper Zhao and his servants by Huo Tingchen.


    "Huo Tingchen, you are crazy! What if he''s hurt! "


    Ye Mengxi jumps off the sofa to check whether ye Xiaobao is hurt. His heart is about to jump out of his throat.


    Seeing that Xiaobao was safe, she was relieved. She turned back and glared at Huo Tingchen angrily, "is that what you usually do to him? What if he falls? "


    "He''s a man. If he falls, just get up."


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, seemingly merciless, but his eyes were staring at Ye Mengxi, observing her every reaction.


    "You... Huo Tingchen!"


    Ye Mengxi''s whole body trembles. Is there a more shameless and heartless man in this world?


    I don''t care for children at all!


    Ye Mengxi went back to hold Xiaobao and looked at him with tearful eyes, "Mommy, will you take you home?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xiaobao shot two cold lights in front of him. He trembled inexplicably. "Mommy, in fact, Lao Huo has a sense of propriety. I''ve never fallen, but it''s OK! Hey, hey, hey


    Ye Xiaobao giggles at Ye Mengxi, intending to help Lao Huo save the situation.


    Can ye Mengxi wronged flat mouth, "but what if? You are my mother''s baby. How can you be willing to get hurt? "


    She grew up with Xiaobao. When he bumped her, she would feel painful for a long time. That''s good. Beside Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi felt that his child was just a piece of grass in his eyes.


    Some time ago, I still loved him very much!


    And now


    "Come on, he''s not hurt. Look at yourself!"


    Huo Tingchen pulled Ye Mengxi''s arm and breathed on her wound. Ye Mengxi hissed in pain. Then she remembered that she had several bruises on her body.


    "Housekeeper, take him to take a bath and take the medicine box upstairs."


    "Yes, young master."


    Housekeeper Zhao carefully holds Ye Xiaobao to the bathroom. In a blink of an eye, Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi up to the second and third floors


    "Huo Tingchen, what are you going to do..."


    When the door was locked, people in the living room could still hear miss Ye''s scream.


    But as soon as the door is closed, the sound insulation effect of the villa is much better, and other people can''t hear anything.


    Ye Xiaobao wants to listen to the corner curiously, but housekeeper Zhao kindly advises him, "young master, you''d better take a bath first. Otherwise, when the young master finds out later, he will lose you more than once. Your schoolwork..."


    But it was so heavy that he felt distressed.


    Although Ye Xiaobao is very talented, he can always complete the most arduous tasks in the shortest time.


    Ye Xiaobao flat mouth, quite not satisfied, "old Huo is stingy, before rob mommy to do for me to eat, now with me rob Mommy! It''s terrible


    Housekeeper Zhao pursed his lips and snickered, "if young master is not like this, where are you from, young master?"


    "Well? Is it because old Huo robbed my mommy that he got me? If he grabs more than once, is there going to be a second me? "


    "Young master wants younger brother and younger sister?"


    Ye Xiaobao held his heart and nodded desperately with a serious face

 Chapter 99

    He wants it! to want to! I desperately want a brother and sister to bully them.


    It''s like Hodgson bullied him.


    "The young master will take a bath and come back later. Maybe he will be a brother soon."


    Housekeeper Zhao has a kind smile on his face. He thought such a small child could not understand anything, but ye Xiaobao understood all of them.


    Isn''t it to ask him not to disturb Huo and mommy so that they can have brothers and sisters?


    For the sake of his younger brother and sister, what does it matter if he tolerates for a while?


    "Huo Tingchen... Don''t take off my clothes!"


    "No! Not there! "


    "Ah --"


    In Huo Tingchen''s huge bedroom, women scream one after another. If it wasn''t for Huo Tingchen himself, he would have suspected that ye Mengxi had been abused by someone.


    "It''s just medicine. Is it necessary to shout?"


    Huo Tingchen holds a cotton ball dipped in alcohol in his hand and wipes it on Ye Mengxi''s wound. With a burning feeling, ye Mengxi can''t help making a sound again.


    "Try calling again!"


    Ye Mengxi drum face unconvinced, "you bully me again! It''s so heavy, isn''t it painful? "


    "Is it heavy?"


    Huo Tingchen made some effort to wipe her wound with tweezers holding a cotton ball. On the other hand, he said with dignity, "the wound needs to be cleaned before it gets inflamed. This kind of weather is inflamed and infected. It''s very troublesome."


    He has this basic knowledge, but he doesn''t think ye Mengxi has.


    Ye Mengxi has no common sense, but she has eyes! Huo Tingchen can see the look of banter in the eyes, clearly is deliberately revenge her!


    "Huo Tingchen, do you have any shady quirks?"


    Ye Mengxi was treated by him, and several abrasions were burning. Although she knew that Huo Tingchen''s medicine must be top-notch, she just wanted to cry for pain!


    Huo Tingchen throws the medicine box aside, picks eyebrows, and looks at her dangerously.


    Ye Mengxi stares at him angrily and says: "you love to bully women!"


    Huo Tingchen sneered, "are you sure you want to talk to me about bullying women in my bedroom?"


    His eyes narrowed, releasing incomparable charm and enchantment, sexy throat sliding up and down, that kind of thirst... Even ye Mengxi was afraid to see it!


    She shrunk her neck and said, "I''m not going to talk about it."


    She didn''t know what would happen if the situation went on.


    Especially when Huo Tingchen took off his clothes and went into the bathroom, he also raised his eyebrows to her, "I''m a normal man."


    Zheng, Chang, man, man!


    How can people not understand the meaning of his words?


    Ye Mengxi is shy and wants to drill a hole in the ground.


    When Huo Tingchen came out wrapped in a bathrobe, ye Mengxi curled up in the sofa. The whole person was so small that he was carried to the bed by Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the man''s strong body pressed down, pupil dilated, "you... What do you want to do!"


    "I want to talk to you..." Huo Tingchen''s tone is more and more dangerous, and her voice is more and more hoarse. Ye Mengxi holds the quilt in front of her chest and looks at his face inch by inch. Her heart is beating, "talk... Talk about what?"


    When Huo Tingchen knelt on both sides of her body with long legs, she could hardly hold her arms and gave up. She cried softly, "Huo Tingchen..."


    Can you stop that?


    She''s really scared.

 Chapter 100

    Huo Tingchen chuckled in her ear. The low laughter from his chest shocked Ye Mengxi.


    Huo Tingchen''s charming voice rang out, "I just want to talk to you about your being bullied. Where do you think, little fool?"


    She didn''t want to be crooked!


    Ye Mengxi Du mouth, "you want to say I''m stupid."


    "No, I just want to tell you that it won''t happen again in the future, which will make you surprised."


    The man''s sudden gentleness makes Ye Mengxi blush. His mouth opens in surprise. His fresh red lips are exposed to Huo Tingchen''s lips. He holds them impolitely and makes a vague voice in a gentle tone. "Ye Mengxi, from now on, I will protect you."


    Since then, ye Mengxi has never had any trouble.


    She seems to feel vaguely that some people around her are always protecting her in obscurity. She asked Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen just reassured her. He said that if he could, he would like to protect her 24 hours. Unfortunately, the whole company has too many things to deal with. If he wants to protect her personally, he has to divide himself into two parts.


    Being amused by his joke, ye Mengxi''s mood is as good as floating in the sky for several days.


    She goes to work normally during the day and laughs with Xu man at night. Ning leisurely returns to work and occasionally comes to pick her up. The two of them eat and live together. Her little rabbit is still as lovely as before.


    She lives in the sun, how comfortable, in the dark corner where she can''t see, Lin Xiaoxiao''s ugly face shows. She hides in the haystack. In order to avoid being found by Huo Tingchen''s people, she has to wear cleaning aunt''s clothes, cover her face with a thick towel, and then put on a hat, so that she won''t be recognized.


    But even so, she can no longer approach Ye Mengxi.


    The people under Huo Tingchen''s hands are well-trained. Whenever there is something wrong with her eyes, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    She has been lurking for such a long time, but she can''t get close to Ye Mengxi any more, let alone take revenge on her!


    And that day, she saw Ning leisurely come to pick up Ye Mengxi from work, two people close arm in arm, talking and laughing, the excellent feelings, can really make people envious!


    No wonder when she aims at Ning leisurely, ye Mengxi is the first to help her!


    "Oh! Ning leisurely, I don''t believe it. All the people around you are well protected by Huo Tingchen! "


    Whenever there is a single, let her grasp the hand, she will not let go!


    Watching Ning leisurely and ye Mengxi go away, Lin Xiaoxiao dials a phone, lowers his voice and says: "conquer a woman, make her ugly, one million."


    Hum! Ye Mengxi, I will make you suffer a hundred times


    Lin Xiaoxiao hung up, already full of Chen Zhu''s anger.


    She even imagined that when ye Mengxi saw Ning leisurely being ruined, he felt heartache.


    But this time, her miscalculation was even more terrible than falling into the hands of Huo Tingchen.


    The person who answered Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone over there soon gave Xiao Yue the information. Xiao Yue was eating biscuits. Ning leisurely said that she made it herself and gave him a big bag.


    He is considerate. He has never been in charge of the next meal.


    Dongzi said a few words beside Xiao Yue. His face was dignified. Xiao Yue was stunned for a moment. Then he fell back on the sofa and began to laugh.


    Dongzi asked him, "Sir, do we still take this list?"


    "Of course."


    "Can the person that the other side wants is..." the East son hasn''t finished saying, Xiao Yue chilly eyes then saw to come over, "she wants, I let her see, she eat not to eat of next!"

 Chapter 101

    Ning Youran received a call from Xiao Yue before he got off work, saying that he would come to meet her.


    Ning leisurely frowned when he went down the stairs. He usually didn''t come to her magazine, but went directly to her home. What brings him here today?


    Out of the company building, Ning leisurely was about to see if Xiao Yue had seen it, but her sight was blocked by a tall figure. She asked in a whisper, "are you..."


    "Miss Ning Youran, isn''t she?"


    The voice of the visitor is a little familiar, but he wears a cap, which makes Ning leisurely not recognize for a moment.


    When Wang Dong took off his hat and showed his evil eyes, Ning leisurely immediately saw that this was Lin Xiaoxiao''s agent. She had seen it before when the court was in session. He always stared at her with his eyes, which made her hairy!


    Ning leisurely''s voice shrunk, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She subconsciously catches the mobile phone in the bag and wants to call Xiao Yue, but her wrist is held by someone. Wang Dong laughs insidiously, "Xiaoxiao sister wants to see you. Come with me, Miss Ning."


    "I''m not going! Why should I go to see her? "


    Ning leisurely anxious, began to struggle coyly, this person''s breath let her feel afraid, she kept back, eyes looking around, did not see Xiao Yue, her heart flustered.


    "Miss Ning, you have to go! Who let you offend Xiaoxiao


    Wang Dong dragged her to a car behind her. Ning leisurely watched the people coming and going and cried out, "help! Help


    "Shut up! Watch girl! See how I''ll deal with you later... Ouch


    Before Wang Dong finished his swearing words, he got a fist on his head and hit him into the car with stars in his eyes.


    Dongzi was several times taller than him. His real name was Xu Wendong, who had been fighting for many years under Xiao Yue''s hands. With five points of strength, Wang Dong had already spat blood in his mouth.


    "Dong... Brother Dongzi?"


    Ning leisurely eyes a joy, saw the Savior.


    She silently compared the two men in front of her. Although they were both subordinates, there was a word "Dong" in their names, Dongzi was obviously much stronger than Wang Dong.


    Her sweet voice rang out, "brother Dongzi, is Xiao Yue coming?"


    Dongzi respects her very much and points to her back, "my Lord is waiting for you in the car."


    Ning leisurely and happily ran towards the Maybach, which was Xiao Yue''s exclusive vehicle. She remembered that she was too happy, but she didn''t see the low foot guardrail under her feet. She tripped and fell. Xiao Yue got out of the car to catch her. At that moment, her figure was as fast as a ghost, and she put her in her arms to get on the car.


    Ning leisurely reflects that she is already in Xiao Yue''s car. She looks at Xiao Yue blankly. Xiao Yue chuckles and rubs her long hair? Little rabbit


    "Why did that man arrest me?" Ning leisurely think of some fear, subconsciously to Xiao Yue body rely on.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Yue likes the feeling that she depends on him very much, long arm takes her into his arms, feminine and handsome face with evil smile, "must be coveting my little rabbit taste delicious."


    "You''re talking nonsense again."


    Ning leisurely shyly lowers his head, his cherry like lips bend into an intoxicating arc, and Xiao Yue''s mouth is dry. It is clear that there is water in the car, but he can''t help kissing with Ning leisurely''s lips.


    Ning leisurely was breathless by his kiss. He finally tasted enough and put her on his leg to comfort her. Ning leisurely asked: "where are we going?"


    It''s not like the way back to her house.

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Yue stroked her back and said softly, "have dinner."


    Ning leisurely impression, Xiao Yue is a rude and overbearing man, she never thought, such a man, will be careful to take her to seven star hotel for dinner.


    It''s a candlelight dinner.


    Luxurious atmosphere of the room, the rose petals, European style retro style Candlestick lit three candles, faint light, as if to tell the candlestick has experienced a hundred years of solitude, has been waiting for its owner to come.


    Xiao Yue took Ning leisurely to the chair and sat down. He just sat opposite her.


    His temperament doesn''t match the layout of the room. Ning leisurely looks at it and wants to laugh.


    She covered her mouth with a lovely smile. Xiao Yue knocked her with a fork, "little fool, what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at you


    "Well?"


    "I always think... You''re very skillful with your knife. It doesn''t look like a steak cutter at all."


    Xiao Yue''s cutlery knife turned a beautiful arc, and then fell firmly between his fingers. He firmly controlled it. He asked with a smile, "what''s that like?"


    "Like..."


    Ning leisurely didn''t dare to say it. She always felt that the knife was between Xiao Yue''s fingers. She could be a tableware or a weapon in her spare time.


    And this sharp weapon, willing to submit to him.


    He''s like the master of the night.


    Xiao Yue ordered Ning leisurely''s favorite food, and they had a good dinner quietly.


    At this time, the basement of the hotel downstairs, but heard a more miserable than a cry.


    The blood all over the floor made the white concrete floor dizzy and dyed crimson. A person... No, it was a group of sticky unidentified objects curled up on the ground. There were countless knife edges on his body, and they were constantly oozing blood. The tragedy was extremely terrible.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    It was not Wang Dong who made the scream, but Lin Xiaoxiao, who was caught by others. She had already been scared to death. Her face was as pale as paper. Her legs were soft and she fell to the ground with blood in her eyes.


    She was caught, watching Wang Donghao give birth to a person, was beaten disabled, covered with blood marks, into a mass of squirming objects.


    He also moved towards her, pulling out a bloodstain, his voice hoarse like insects, "Xiaoxiao elder sister... Help me... Help me!"


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Lin Xiaoxiao keeps stretching her legs and kicking Wang Dong away. Her feet are full of blood. When she was a child, she never saw such a bloody scene. She fainted twice, but every time she took a basin of cold water, it made her wake up.


    Her frightened eyes looked at Dongzi, the face with the blindfold, "you... You don''t keep your word! How can you do this! I clearly pay you to find Ning leisurely that bitch! How can you... Do this to me! "


    "Miss Lin did pay, but the person she was looking for was the one on the top of my heart. What should we do to you?"


    "Who is your Lord?"


    "Miss Lin paid for the murderer, but she didn''t know the master of the road. It was really funny."


    "People of Xiao family..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao remembers that when he was at home, his father mentioned that 90% of the people in the underworld were from the Xiao family. No one should offend them, especially Xiao Yue, the seventh young master of the Xiao family, whose youngest son is the best.


    What''s outstanding is that he is cruel, cold and bloodthirsty. He was once the only one who survived the eight gangs war. It is said that he is a devil in hell.


    Is that him?

 Chapter 103

    Lin Xiaoxiao shivered all over. Dongzi''s blindfold face looked like a hell messenger. He looked at her with the rest of his eye. Her scream rang through the basement.


    While enjoying a romantic dinner on the top floor, Ning leisurely can''t hear any ghost howling.


    After dinner, Xiao Yue said that she would take her to have a look at the scenery. She thought they were going to walk out of the room and go downstairs, but she didn''t want Xiao Yue to just open the balcony, and the golden river shoreline of city a appeared in front of her. Ning leisurely didn''t measure the height of the building before going upstairs, but now from here, the crowd and traffic are as small as stars, and the river shoreline is shining with lights, The beauty of the night was fully seen, and the curtain on the top of her head was opened, and the stars were almost reflected on her. Ning leisurely could not help sighing, "Wow! How beautiful


    Any girl who looks at the scene in front of her will be amazed by the beauty, right?


    All over the sky, it seems that you can raise your hand. Ning leisurely slowly reaches out her hand. Through the roof made by special technology, the refraction of light is very wonderful. The bright stars fall in Ning leiran''s hands and keep changing. She is asked to jump around like a child to chase these stars and hold them in her hands.


    "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue! How beautiful it is


    "Ah! And here! "


    "Look, drive! Are the stars just above our heads


    "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue..."


    Ning leisurely did not wait for the man to respond, he eagerly took his hand to the balcony, pointing to the sky, mountains and rivers to show him, the joy in her eyes, is so real and lovely.


    "Wow! Xiao Yue, I''ve never seen such a beautiful scenery! How nice! Thank you


    Ning leisurely and excitedly hugged his neck and took a sip on his face.


    Waiting for her reaction, what she did has fallen into the man''s dark eyes.


    His darkness is boundless, it seems to devour her, she clearly see the love of his eyes, and a trace of... Sadness.


    Why does he feel sad?


    "Leisurely."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes through her, as if through seven years ago, when he was in his prime, his eyes also flashed with the color of youth, his arms also have a loved one, but later


    She''s gone, her baby''s gone, they''re gone.


    It''s him, it''s his lack of ability, it''s his cowardice, that didn''t protect them.


    They died, and his children, before they were full-term, were dissected from their mothers and sent to him.


    At that time, he was really weak.


    "Xiao Yue, are you very sad?"


    Ning leisurely''s white jade like finger touched Xiao Yue''s corner of the eye. There was a crystal that was about to fall. The vast smoke waves floated in his eyes, as if immersed in the past.


    His sadness, she suddenly some empathy, sad want to cry with him.


    "Xiao Yue, what are you sad about? Tell me, will you? " Ning leisurely''s starry eyes are full of sincerity. She really wants to share his joys and sorrows. Although she admits that she has never seen through this man, she even knows nothing about him except his name.


    He suddenly walked into her world, plundering like a robber, but cherishing her as a treasure.


    She is the little princess of the family. She was loved by her parents since childhood. She has not suffered a lot. She is still pure and kind. But she suddenly wants to share a person''s suffering, even if she shares a little for him?

 Chapter 104

    "Little rabbit, what do you want to do when you look at me like this, eh?"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were narrowed. In a moment, he became the unreasonable Xiao overlord.


    He was full of killing intention for a moment, which made Ning leisurely tremble.


    "You... You just..."


    "What was I thinking?"


    Xiao Yue pinched Ning''s soft and leisurely face and laughed jokingly. Then he bent down, put on her white jade earlobe and rubbed it gently. "I''m thinking about how to eat rabbit tonight. It''s more delicious."


    "You... You... You..." Ning leisurely''s face suddenly turned red, and her breathing became urgent because of tension.


    Want to escape, the next moment has been a man around the waist on the bed.


    Xiao Yue''s tall and strong body is covered up, and his soft bed collapses in an instant. Ning leisurely looks at him with a demon like smile. His eyes are covered with mist, and he almost cries in fear.


    "My little rabbit, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Yue, as usual, laughs like before. He peels Ning leisurely''s clothes, but he is more gentle. Ning leisurely has the illusion for a moment that he will be lighter.


    "Ah


    But she was wrong.


    This man was born to possess and plunder, which meant that when he was in bed, he couldn''t learn how to write "gentle".


    "Wuwu... No! No more


    Two hours later, Ning leisurely would lie on the bed and cry, pleading with the man who was working hard.


    As if he could not hear her, Xiao Yue held her from the bed on the bay window. Ning leisurely exclaimed in surprise, "no! Don''t be here


    She was leaning against the glass behind her and looked down at the beautiful riverbank. She always felt that she didn''t know when Xiao Yue would throw her down from here. She was so scared!


    "Please, don''t be here, wuwuwu..."


    Ning Youran''s weeping face turned red, and he put his arms around Xiao Yue''s neck and kept pleading. Xiao Yue was amused by her and laughed. He turned her body over and let her lie under the bay window and watch the night scene of the city. It was beautiful.


    Although the scenery in front of her is beautiful, she is not willing to appreciate it. She struggles hard, but Xiao Yue is too strong. She can''t even struggle.


    The more he saw her crying, the more he knew she was timid, so he took her back to bed.


    When he got back to bed, Ning leisurely had a tantrum with him, but he refused to let him in. He was afraid of hurting her. What he did in the back was so tight that he almost choked himself to death.


    He pressed on the softness of Ning leisurely''s chest, and said in a low voice, "the rabbit is in a hurry. It''s sure that it will make people upset."


    "I haven''t bitten you yet!"


    Ning leisurely''s eyes are red and swollen. Seeing that Xiao Yue took the initiative to send them up, he took a bite on his neck impolitely. Xiao took a cold breath and touched the faint bloodstain between his neck. He chuckled, "rabbit''s mouth is really good."


    Ning leisurely stares at him with big eyes. She doesn''t know how attractive her flattery is in men''s eyes.


    Xiao Yue took her into the bathroom to take a bath. After a while, Xiao Yue called and asked Dong Zi, "what''s the matter?"


    Dongzi gets through the video phone and shows him what Lin Xiaoxiao and Wang Dong look like. Lin Xiaoxiao''s shrill cry at the end of the video makes Ning Youran almost slip into the bathroom. Xiao Yue catches her with a long arm. He turns his eyebrow on Dongzi and turns off the video with a slap.

 Chapter 105

    Ning leisurely looked at him with lingering fear, "what was the sound just now?"


    "Ghost movie, do you want to see it?"


    "You... Still have this habit!"


    Ning leisurely despised to see him one eye, this person can be really disgusting, unexpectedly take some disgusting things to frighten her!


    Knowing that she is timid!


    "Well, I know the little rabbit is afraid and won''t look."


    "Hum!"


    Rather leisurely uncomfortable push away him, want to go out of the bathroom, but legs soft, the whole person soft toward the back.


    Xiao Yue directly lifted her up, with a touch of doting in her eyes, but shook her head, "you ah..."


    If you don''t pay attention, you will fall. How can you rest assured that she will live alone?


    How did she live in the past 20 years?


    Before him, he had never been eaten.


    Tut tut.


    Ning leisurely lay in bed, and soon fell asleep, but Xiao Yue got up and dressed, and went directly to the basement through the exclusive elevator.


    This charming midnight is his time.


    Dark basement, emitting a strong smell of blood and human body. The taste of pickle makes people nauseous when they smell it.


    Seeing that only Xiao Yue came down, Dongzi asked, "don''t tell Miss Ning?"


    After all, Xiao Yue is for her.


    Xiao Yue raised her eyes and said, "did I frighten her?"


    "My subordinates know their mistakes."


    Dongzi quickly lowered his head and took out a sharp dagger to stab himself. He was as obedient as a puppet.


    However, Xiao Yue moved more quickly than he did. He turned his wrist, grabbed the knife, squeezed it in his palm, and coldly threw down a sentence, "it''s not the next case."


    After understanding, Dongzi immediately nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Yue''s tall body is tilted on the expensive black pure leather sofa, and his slender legs are overlapped at will, showing a charming posture. If Lin Xiaoxiao is not scared and colorless, maybe he will be crazy about Xiao Yue.


    But when she saw Xiao Yue, her lips trembled and said, "are you Xiao... Xiao family?"


    "Introduce to miss Lin, this is the seventh master."


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao screamed. She never dreamed that she had met the king of hell.


    A wave of fear rose from the bottom of her feet, like a cold poisonous snake at night, winding her body and slowly climbing to the top of her head. She was really afraid that Xiao Yue would die here with a look in her eyes.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yue, we Lin family have no grievances against you. You can''t... can''t..."


    You can''t kill her!


    The pronunciation is very simple, but it is so difficult for Lin Xiaoxiao to say it completely.


    This man''s bloodthirsty aura in the dark is so frightening that she can''t say a word clearly.


    Tears and blood had blurred her face, and she still didn''t know how she got into trouble with him!


    Is it Ning leisurely?


    The Ning family behind Ning Youran is just a small company, which is far worse than Lin''s. she can''t have the chance to hook up with Xiao more and more to deal with her. Ning Youran, that fool, can''t be as lucky as ye Mengxi!


    Impossible, impossible!


    Lin Xiaoxiao shook her head and denied it.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it. Lin Xiaoxiao was so unlucky.


    "What? Don''t you understand? " Xiao Yue was playing with the silver dagger in his hand, and the starlight came in from the window, adding a wisp of cold light to the sharp light of the dagger.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxiao curled up on the ground, all over a draw, Xiao Yue eyes full of disdain.

 Chapter 106

    He was too lazy to speak, but Dongzi patiently answered Lin Xiaoxiao, "Miss Lin didn''t know before she tried to do something to miss leisurely, but now she knows?"


    "No! Xiao Yue, what capital does Ning leisurely have? It''s unwise of you to offend our Lin family for her! Our Lin family... Ah


    Lin Xiaoxiao screamed, a sharp pain in her fingers has been involved in the heart, she looked at her left hand shivering, was pierced by a dagger, inserted on the ground, and her left thumb, has rolled to one side.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    Lin Xiaoxiao screamed like crazy. This dagger was just playing in Xiao Yue''s hand, but now it cut off one of her fingers.


    Why is this man so terrible!


    He''s the devil in hell!


    Xiao Yue stood up lazily. His dark purple silk shirt, buttons on his chest were loose. On the open skin, many scars spread like a Parthenocissus, outlining. The sound of his shoes, Dong, Dong, Dong, approached like Lin Xiaoxiao, like the countdown to death.


    Lin Xiaoxiao tried to shrink back, but hit the wall.


    Xiao Yue''s good temper squatted down, his face covered with a layer of evil, he said with a faint smile, "I Xiao Yue do things, but also worry about your Lin family? What is the Lin family, eh? "


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Yue drew out his dagger and splashed fresh blood on his face, adding a bit of enchantment.


    "Ah! No! No Lin Xiaoxiao screams bitterly. She looks at the fingers of her left hand, which are cut off one by one. They fall to her feet and roll in different directions. She almost thinks that she is about to lose too much blood and die.


    The last time I fainted, I couldn''t wake her up with cold water. She kept murmuring, "devil, devil..."


    Xiao Yue sneered, "throw her out, don''t dirty your place."


    The East son answered a voice is, immediately saw an eye, in the side long ago frighten of eyes stare straight of Wang Dong, ask: "this person, how does Ye want to deal with?"


    He is Lin Xiaoxiao''s running dog and works for the Lin family. Originally, there was nothing to offend Xiao Yue.


    But when he saw his hand, Xiao Yue always thought that his dirty paws had scratched Ning leiran''s arm, which made him very unhappy.


    "Throw it to the dog," he said


    "Yes


    It''s so easy to decide their fate. Xiao Yue seems to be in a better mood. He stands at the window and looks up at the moonlight outside. Like many times in the past, he has no eyes.


    It''s disgusting to kill and kill people like this!


    He touched the blood on his face. The familiar smell was boring.


    After so many years of rolling in the blood, falling down and standing up again and again, the seventh master Xiao stood at the top of the mountain. Looking back at his feet, he realized that it was not a bright road, but a mountain of bones.


    "Dark."


    Xiao Yue sent out a sigh, this bleak life, let people think of despair.


    But he also has a little rabbit.


    The little rabbit''s eyes were full of hope.


    She is full of youth and enthusiasm for life. It''s beautiful!


    To please him, many women climbed to his bed, but he only longed for Ning leisurely.


    People who are used to living in the dark all yearn for that kind of innocence and beauty.


    The more Xiao thinks of Ning leisurely, the corners of his mouth bend, and he plans to go up and continue to accompany his innocence.

 Chapter 107

    Back to the room, I can''t wait to jump on the rabbit. Ning leisurely pushed him away with a frown in his dream, "it stinks! Go away


    "Does it stink?" Xiao more bowed his head to smell, his body with a bloody smell.


    Ning leisurely rubbed his eyes to see him, "where have you been? Well, what''s that on your face? "


    Ning leisurely hand touched the blood on his face, he immediately took out a paper to wipe her hand clean, he can''t wait to protect her, don''t want his little rabbit hand, there is a little dirty trace.


    "I got it by accident. I''ll wash it."


    "Well? Xiao Yue... "


    Ning leisurely sat on the bed and watched the man turn to the bathroom. He washed it for half an hour before he came out.


    His shirt and trousers had been replaced long ago, and only a white bath towel was around him, covering important parts. Her tight upper body was completely exposed in front of her eyes. Her shy little face turned red, and she immediately covered her eyes and got into the quilt.


    Xiao Yue, with the fragrance after bathing, lifted the quilt to pick up the person and held her earlobe with a smile. "What are you afraid of, little rabbit?"


    "You''re a fool, mang!" Rather leisurely Du mouth accusation, how can he be like this!


    "Oh."


    Xiao Yue''s lips overflowed with a smile, and pressed her into the quilt, sinking in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President, Lin Xiaoxiao is gone."


    When Song Qing talks to Huo Tingchen about it in the office, ye Mengxi is also there. She is accompanying Huo Tingchen to look through the information of the case. Hearing this, she is stunned, "how can it be gone?"


    Song Qing face embarrassed, Huo Tingchen shook Ye Mengxi''s hand, "help me make a cup of coffee."


    Ye Mengxi nodded, turned and went out. She knew that what they wanted to say at this time must be inconvenient to tell her.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Tingchen''s eyes were clear, and he exuded a strong aura.


    Song Qing: "it''s said to be the Xiao family."


    "Xiao family? How did Lin Xiaoxiao provoke them? "


    Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. The Xiao family dominates the underworld. No one in the industry knows that they should pay attention to avoiding them. No matter how stupid Lin Xiaoxiao is, he will not go to the Xiao family to die.


    Song Qing pushed the frame, "it is said that she provoked the seventh master Xiao."


    "Xiao Yue?"


    Huo Tingchen folded his hands in front of his chest, and his eyebrows sent out a strong displeasure. Xiao Yue moved Lin Xiaoxiao blatantly. Did he hit him in the face on purpose?


    "President, Lin Xiaoxiao has nothing to do with our company, but the old man called to take care of you..."


    Song Qing can''t help it. Should Huo Tingchen save Lin Xiaoxiao.


    It''s one thing for Huo Tingchen to deal with Lin Xiaoxiao. It''s another thing to let her be tortured by Xiao''s family.


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t have to take care of this if he doesn''t have a close relationship with the Lin family, but Lin Xiaoxiao is the only daughter of the Lin family, the eye of master Lin.


    In this way, Huo Tingchen will be very embarrassed.


    "I''ll ask Xiao Yue out for an interview tomorrow."


    "The lawsuit between Lin Xiaoxiao and miss ye?"


    "To continue, Lin Xiaoxiao can''t run at the price he should pay."


    When ye Mengxi comes in with his coffee, Huo Tingchen happens to talk to her about the lawsuit. In fact, she doesn''t want to make it big. Although it has some influence on her, Lin Xiaoxiao''s family background... After listening to Huo Tingchen, she always feels that she doesn''t have a good confrontation with her.


    One is to embarrass Huo Tingchen. In addition, she is also afraid that her feud with the Lin family will affect Xiaobao''s later life.


    Huo Tingchen glanced at her coldly, "my Huo Tingchen''s son, need to see other people''s faces?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Ye Mengxi looked at him in surprise, "you... What do you say?"


    Huo Tingchen coughed and said, "Xiaobao has recognized me as a godfather, so I will protect him. Do you think Huo Tingchen can''t even protect a child?"

 Chapter 108

    "That''s not what I mean."


    Ye Mengxi patted her chest. Huo Tingchen''s words almost scared her to death.


    Xiaobao is his son


    Ye Mengxi shook his head with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "What are you saying foolishly?"


    "I said, fortunately Xiaobao is your dry son."


    Ye Mengxi smiles and looks at him naively. Her naivete smile suddenly makes Huo Tingchen''s heart choke and hurt.


    At the beginning of a joke, now let him some can''t face.


    When will you tell her about Xiaobao?


    She needs to know.


    When she marries him!


    Ye Mengxi wants to go home from work, but Huo Tingchen shamelessly says that he still has a meeting to let her go home to accompany Xiaobao. She originally wanted to refuse, but the goods said that Xiaobao is miserable in such a big house alone. It''s hard for her mother not to go.


    When Ye Mengxi got on the train, he was still tucking up a slot. "Make complaints about the size of a house?"


    Although the whole imperial family is incomparable, there are always people watching Xiaobao.


    But in her private heart, she wants to accompany Xiaobao more. However, when she goes to Dihao, it''s his territory. What does he want to do? Can she resist?


    It''s impossible!


    At night.


    Lugger Hotel.


    This towering building is the most upscale seven star hotel in city A. It is located in the center of city A. the presidential suite on the top floor is rotary. Standing on it at night, you can overlook the whole city a, as if the world is crawling under your feet.


    It was here that Xiao Yue brought Ning leisurely to that day.


    Today, Huo Tingchen made an appointment to negotiate with him, and he also set the location here.


    Huo Tingchen was always punctual and even arrived ten minutes early.


    Xiao Yue is sitting on the balcony blowing air. The clean dining table is covered with pure white tablecloth, pure and flawless white. Xiao Yue is holding a high foot wine glass in his hand. The red liquid slides along his thin lip. In the entrance, a drop spills along his lip, slides from his neck into the open collar, and slides along his chest into the invisible place.


    In the eyes of others, the charm of the night is far less than the man in front of us.


    Huo Tingchen eyebrows pick pick pick, long sleeve roll in the strong arm, slowly close, "Xiao seven Ye is really good interest."


    I''ll invite him to a place like this.


    "Mr. Huo, if you come here, you will be welcome."


    Xiao Yueqiao with two legs, to Huo Tingchen Yang lips smile, smile radian, with a trace of provocation.


    Opposite him, he had already poured a glass of red wine. Huo Tingchen picked up his glass and smelled it, then immediately put it down. The smell of it showed how strong the wine was. He was very interested in red wine, but he didn''t like this kind of liquor. This kind of thing can paralyze people''s nerves. It has always been loved by people like Xiao Yue.


    Liquor into the throat, the burning feeling, can bring pleasure.


    Rolling in the dead, this wine is the best tranquilizer for Xiao Yue.


    Huo Tingchen sat down in front of Xiao Yue. He was dressed in a pure white shirt. The moonlight sprinkled a layer of light on him, which made his temperament out of the dust.


    Xiao Yue looked at other people''s immortal posture, and a touch of envy appeared in his eyes. "It''s really a noble family, a military family, and the temperament of general Huo is extraordinary. No wonder Miss Lin is so fascinated by you."


    "Mr. Xiao is not too much, but Lin Xiaoxiao, you have gone too far!"


    Huo Tingchen''s hand on the table was not lightly knocked. His strength was very subtle. It could shake Xiao Yue''s hand on the table, but it didn''t cause any difference.

 Chapter 109

    Huo Tingchen was slightly annoyed. Before he came, he received a phone call from the old man. Lin Xiaoxiao was scared to death, and his left fingers were all cut off. The old man asked him why he didn''t take good care of Lin Xiaoxiao. He asked the old man, do you want to fight against the Xiao family?


    The old man was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. He just let him deal with it.


    If it wasn''t for the relationship with the Lin family, the more Xiao didn''t do it, he would have done it by himself. Lin Xiaoxiao was very eye-catching!


    But out of affection, he had to come to see Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue looked at Huo Tingchen''s gorgeous face and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, today, it''s not for that cheap woman to tear my face with me, is it?"


    "There''s no need to tear your face. The way that young master Xiao used in Yanjiao was a bit clumsy."


    "Businessmen, what''s the difference between bad means and bad ones? Don''t you value all the benefits you get? "


    "Is that Miss Ning Youran also the interest of young master Xiao?"


    When Huo Tingchen mentioned Ning leisurely, Xiao Yue''s murderous spirit was released almost instantaneously. Huo Tingchen had no doubt that if he was someone else, Xiao Yue could throw him away without hesitation.


    Xiao Yue''s legs shook, "what? Is Mr. Huo trying to rob women from me


    "Not interested."


    "What is Mr. Huo''s intention today?"


    "I don''t have any intention. Now that Mr. Xiao has dealt with everything, I don''t have to say any more. Goodbye."


    Huo Tingchen stood up gracefully, picked up his glass and touched Xiao Yue''s, but he didn''t drink. After putting down his glass, he gave him a smile and turned away.


    Dongzi, who had been looking at him in the living room, was a little confused. Huo Tingchen passed by him. He nodded slightly to show his respect. He could feel that Huo Tingchen''s powerful aura was no weaker than Xiao.


    They''re just two extremes.


    Huo Tingchen is the man standing at the top of the pyramid holding the sunshine, while Xiao Yue is the master of the dark night.


    When he came out of the sailing Hotel, Huo Tingchen''s mouth curved slightly and gradually enlarged until Song Qing picked him up. It''s not hard to see his joy.


    Song Qing: "president, this time I see young master Xiao, his attitude..."


    "His attitude is really satisfying. Who is it that Lin Xiaoxiao has offended him?"


    "But the old man asked us to give an account."


    "Explain? I gave Xiao Yue the land in Yanjiao and took Lin Xiaoxiao back from him. As for what happens to Lin Xiaoxiao in the future, it''s the Lin family''s business. If the Lin family entangles again in the future, then I don''t mind. Even Mengxi''s old grudges add new ones. Let''s settle accounts with them! "


    Huo Tingchen looks at the traffic outside through the window. In his mind, ye Mengxi is playing with Xiaobao at home. He really wants to go back to Dihao and join in.


    After Huo Tingchen left, Xiao Yue sat alone on the balcony to blow the cold wind. He always felt that something was wrong.


    Huo Tingchen this person, can so easily let him get Yanjiao, don''t care with him?


    This is robbing from him!


    "My Lord, Lin Xiaoxiao has been picked up. The identity of the person who came is unknown."


    Dongzi returns.


    Xiao Yue''s brain was shining, and his pretty face gradually gathered a cloud, "Huo Tingchen, you dare to play with me!"


    Give him a piece of land, but throw a pot!


    Lin Xiaoxiao was injured. He successfully got out of the pot and blamed him for all the crimes,

 Chapter 110

    In the future, Huo Tingchen was able to clean up the Lin family against him. If he guessed right, Huo Tingchen also used it to suppress the Lin family, making the Lin family dare not disrespect him any more. He not only left Lin Xiaoxiao in the company, but also left the pot to him. In the future, if the Lin family wanted to find trouble, he could also use his strength to suppress the Lin family. It was extremely cunning!


    "What a Huo Tingchen!"


    Xiao Yue said the reason, let East son listen to secretly disdain.


    Xiao Yue was put up by him.


    "Sir, shall we spare Huo Tingchen?"


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Yue tilted his legs to the dining table and said, "why don''t you let it go? The grandson of the commander of the military region, the person in charge of Huo''s family, even the old man, can''t kill him. "


    "But he''s really deceiving too much!"


    "Remember, Huo Tingchen is very interesting. He will have a long life in the future. There will always be opportunities."


    Xiao Yue has been on the road for many years. He seldom suffers losses. Those who make him suffer losses come to no good end. But this time, he doesn''t feel very angry.


    It''s kind of like a match.


    Although he carried the pot on his back, Huo Tingchen also gave him what he wanted.


    "Sir, will you rest here or not?"


    "This time, of course, is to accompany my little rabbit."


    Xiao Yue drank a lot of wine, and his face turned red slightly. The charm of the night made him more charming. He picked up his suit, spat out a mouthful of wine and strode forward.


    He scratched his hair and laughed at himself, but he was really hopeless. He couldn''t do without a rabbit all day. He missed her delicate body and the sweet smell of her body.


    onenigt At the bar, ye minting goes through the crowd in a hot black buttock skirt. Finally, she sits down in an unobtrusive corner. She didn''t want to come, but Fang Wenyuan tells her that since things have been done, she must come!


    If she doesn''t want to be trampled by Ye Mengxi all her life, she must be dragged down from the cloud.


    Ye minting angrily turns on her mobile phone and turns out several screenshots. This is the news that has not been handled on the Internet. Ye Mengxi climbs up to Huo''s president and becomes his lover. Huo Tingchen gives up her gold medal actress Lin Xiaoxiao for her sake.


    This eye-catching red title, see ye minting a pair of eyes are jealous into red.


    "Ye Mengxi, why! You daughter of a short-lived ghost, why do you live so well? "


    Ye minting''s eyes are burning with anger. Ye Mengxi is more beautiful than her since she was a child. She likes boys more than him. Even though she tries hard to get her father''s love, she is not as good as her.


    Even Lin mubai, the male god of their university, likes her. How can she make them feel at ease?


    She did not expect that ye Mengxi took a wild seed out for five years, and could even climb up to Huo Tingchen, a good man of diamond level.


    She was forced by the marriage of Zhao family to have no way to go!


    For what?


    "Little bitches! It''s all you


    Ye minting Lengshen, a slap toward her face, in front of her is a face of the lame, he is Yin measurement of looking at her.


    When he wanted to hit her for the second time, ye minting quickly took his hand and rubbed his arm against her full chest, "brother Kun, don''t be so angry! How painful it is to beat someone


    "Well! Little bitches


    Zhao Qikun limped and was pulled to the card seat and sat down. He wanted to beat her hand and rub her chest instead. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to this situation today! Our family has declared bankruptcy. My father almost jumped off the building

 Chapter 111

    "Oh, brother Kun, they just want to marry their elder sister to you for your own good, and let the two families get married. Who knows that their elder sister is so ungrateful and unwilling to follow you, and they will find someone to hurt you and make your family so miserable..."


    Ye minting said, almost sad tears, she a very sorry for Zhao Qikun and helpless appearance.


    Fang Wenyuan has practiced these words for her many times at home. At the moment, he sees Zhao Qikun''s face becoming more and more angry and smiles with pride.


    Zhao Qikun smashed his fist on the table, "Damn, ye Mengxi! But it''s Huo Tingchen that she colludes with


    Damn it!


    If he were someone else, even if he was a senior, he would have to break off one of his teeth, but Huo Tingchen... Not to mention breaking off his teeth, he was crushed into mud before he got close to Huo Tingchen!


    Huo Tingchen''s pressure on the property right of the land in Yanjiao made his father unable to explain to Xiao Yue. He was almost killed by Xiao Yue. Now their Zhao family is bankrupt, and Xiao Yue kicked their family open and swallowed their coal mine. Now their family has no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    Think of him, Zhao Qikun, for more than 20 years. When did he suffer from such cowardice!


    "Brother Kun, calm down, ye Mengxi is my sister no matter what..."


    "Bah! My sister! She has colluded with Huo Tingchen. Why didn''t she get a piece of your family? Don''t talk about soup. I haven''t had a mouthful of soup, have I? "


    Looking at Zhao Qikun''s angry look, ye minting wiped two drops of tears, "brother Kun... She is at least a sister, you say that to him, I feel sad!"


    "Yes? Then I''ll rub it for you! " Zhao Qikun''s big hands caught her in the chest. His face turned pale and he was in a bad mood. For her, ye minting endured the disgust from the bottom of her heart and flattered him. Everything went according to his words. He took advantage of her. He was tortured by him, so she said softly, "brother Kun, can you please, Don''t aim at my sister in the future. She''s my sister! Ah


    Zhao Qikun''s hand stretched out into her skirt. She screamed and trembled.


    "Bah! Don''t mention that Sao to me! I, Zhao Qikun, swear that if I don''t get her, I won''t be a human! "


    On Zhao Qikun''s pale face, his facial features became distorted. He wanted to be alone, but he didn''t work so hard. This man almost ruined his family. He won''t let her go!


    But the fear that Huo Tingchen taught him last time was deeply engraved in his heart. What he said was like this, but his heart was still palpitating.


    "Brother Kun, my sister is protected by Huo Tingchen. You''d better leave her alone. Now I''m afraid even her children have become precious." Ye minting wiped canthus of the eye, desperately endure the nausea of the heart, to please Zhao Qikun.


    "Her child?" Zhao Qikun''s eyes brightened, "how can I forget that she still has a little child!"


    "Brother Kun, please don''t think about this child. In case Huo Tingchen knows..."


    "Shit! I don''t believe it. Huo Tingchen is so magnanimous that he can tolerate a wild breed! I can''t play Ye Mengxi. I don''t believe I can''t catch that little boy! "


    Ye minting saw a smug light in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t notice that in such a noisy environment, there were still people who could stay next to them and listen to their conversation.

 Chapter 112

    The woman wrapped her head to her feet and only showed a face twisted by hatred. Her hands were wrapped with thick gauze. If it wasn''t thick enough, she could still see the blood oozing from it. She still remembers the pain and fear she felt.


    She stopped Zhao Qikun who was about to limp out. Zhao Qikun sprayed wine on her face, "who are you? Go away


    "Ye Mengxi''s enemy has a business to do with Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Qikun''s eyes were shining, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    When ye minting got home, she changed her clothes and washed herself from head to foot. Just as she was about to sprain on the bed, Fang Wenyuan came over and asked, "is everything done today?"


    Ye minting is not very angry with her, "hum! It''s done


    When Fang Wenyuan saw the ravaged traces on her body, why didn''t she feel distressed? She''s the flesh that fell from her!


    But what can she do?


    She went to the bedside and patted Ye minting''s arm. "Good, mom knows you''re wronged, but this thing was not caused by you? If you didn''t ask Zhao Qikun to find Ye Mengxi''s trouble, how could he be targeted by Huo Tingchen later? "


    "Well! I just don''t agree! Why can ye Mengxi be liked by Huo Tingchen, but I can''t? " Ye Minting had a very full chest, and the white face of the mask was applied. She could pinch the water out of her face. What she looked like was her appearance. After years of maintenance and exercise, she was no worse than ye Meng Xi. But why... The good men are all watching Ye Mengxi!


    Lin mubai is like this, so is Huo Tingchen!


    Fang Wenyuan gently stroked her back and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t worry. There are many good men in the world. Later, let''s choose slowly. Our main purpose now is..."


    "I don''t know! I want Huo Tingchen! I can get what ye Mengxi can get! "


    When she was able to design Ye Mengxi to separate her from Lin mubai, now... She doesn''t believe she can''t let Huo Tingchen take the bait!


    "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. Let''s just wait and see what happens. During this period, you''re not allowed to go out and make trouble any more. Go and serve your father well every day! In the future, Ye''s group will depend on you to inherit it! "


    "Dad coughs every day, I won''t go!"


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought of Ye Zhiyuan''s body and the sound of his cough.


    "What are you talking about! That''s your father! The more Ye Mengxi is absent, the more you should treat him well. Otherwise, in the future, you will have nothing. How can you fight ye Mengxi? " Fang Wenyuan twisted her angrily. How many years has she been training this useless woman? If she is still so disobedient, how can she inherit the company in the future?


    "I know, I know!"


    Ye minting perfunctorily, rolled to bed to sleep.


    Fang Wenyuan goes upstairs to wait on Ye Zhiyuan. Ye Zhiyuan takes a drop and is sleeping. Fang Wenyuan looks at the bedside table that he has locked. There is a picture of Ye Mengxi''s mother on it. She is not angry in her heart, but she wants to be generous in front of Ye Zhiyuan. If ye Zhiyuan feels ashamed of her, she has to wait on this picture.


    But the drawer he locked


    For so many years, he never let her know what was inside. She was curious for many years. She picked up the photo frame and looked at it. Even if there were thousands of jealousies in her eyes, she would not care about anything with a dead person. Anyway, she was dead!


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 113

    Fang Wenyuan is just about to put the photo back, but she feels that the back of the frame is uneven. She turns the frame around and studies it. After shaking it a few times, she shakes out a small key to lock the upper drawer. She tries to insert the key in, which is actually in line with the requirements.


    She was about to open the lock, but ye Zhiyuan coughed


    Fang Wenyuan screams that it''s not good. She quickly restores the lock to its original state, hides the key in her purse, and gets up to support Ye Zhiyuan with concern, "Zhiyuan, how are you? I''ll get you some water


    She was waiting on Ye Zhiyuan in her clothes, which made him feel guilty. He patted her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s hard for you."


    Fang Wenyuan squeezed out two drops of tears and rubbed against Ye Zhiyuan''s body. "It''s a blessing to be with you in a previous life. What''s hard to say? I''m very happy every day!"


    With tears in her eyes, she looks like a little woman immersed in love, just like they met at the beginning. Ye Zhiyuan smiles happily and goes to sleep again.


    When Fang Wenyuan went to pour water for him, his eyes glanced at the photo frame on the bedside table. For so many years, her beautiful and youthful appearance had been placed here. Even if she could not give birth to a son for him, he did not blame him. Later, she could not bear any more, and he also gave her a child, but she was so stubborn, He is not allowed to have a son with other people. How can he bear such a strong spirit?


    So he followed him and spent a lot of time outside. But they broke deeper and deeper. In the end, nothing could be retrieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Due to Ye Mengxi''s excellent performance recently and the rapid progress of Ye Xiaobao''s schoolwork, Huo Tingchen decided to give them a reward and let Ye Xiaobao return to Ye Mengxi for a week.


    He wanted to go to yemengxi, but yemengxi strongly refused, saying that his outsider had seriously affected their mother and son''s time together. Huo Tingchen wanted to help yexiaobao, but yexiaobao taught him, "it''s better to have a short-term sense of existence than a long-term sense of death."


    Huo Tingchen listen to Ye Xiaobao this meaning, is to let him convergence point, think he is a big president, all day long after ye Mengxi buttocks run away, is not a matter, he is also want to high cold up!


    However, when ye Mengxi left with Ye Xiaobao in his arms, his heart was sour!


    So big imperial, left them two, all of a sudden empty!


    Housekeeper Zhao made some cakes for him. He was too lazy to eat them. After a bite, he remembered the taste of the cakes made by Ye Mengxi.


    At this time, some people make trouble for him, adding some upset things. The grandfather on the other end of the phone is still tough, which makes him happy and headache.


    "Grandfather."


    "Well! You know how to call me grandfather


    Huo Tingchen sat on the sofa and pinched his eyebrows. "Who made my grandfather angry again? I''ll help you out!"


    "No one but you can make me angry! Huo Tingchen, when on earth do you agree to get married! Xinyao is almost back from abroad! "


    "Grandfather, I never said I would marry her from the beginning to the end."


    "Son of a bitch! You are all engaged! "


    "That''s what you asked people to do. I didn''t show up from the beginning to the end!"


    "You''ve made this marriage since you were a child. You can''t overthrow it."


    "I don''t want to. No one can force me."

 Chapter 114

    "You... You son of a bitch!"


    Huo Tingchen perfunctory two, will call to hang up.


    Housekeeper Zhao stood aside and sighed, "young master, I''m afraid the master won''t give up so well."


    "I won''t marry anyone else, either!"


    "Do you really want to marry Miss ye?"


    Huo Tingchen thinks of Ye Mengxi, and his lips are slightly raised. "No one wants to be Huo''s young lady except my son''s mother!"


    At this time, his son''s mother didn''t know what he was fighting for their future. She was lying in a familiar quilt with Xiaobao. Xiaobao was holding a book and telling him a story.


    It wasn''t long before Xiao Bao left her. When he came back, he had changed a lot. His intelligence seemed to be more obvious than before, and he was more handsome.


    "Xiao Bao, how is uncle Huo treating you?"


    "Lao Huo..."


    Xiao Bao put down his book and lay beside Ye Mengxi, feeling his chin and thinking, "Lao Huo is handsome, powerful, intelligent, respectable and hardworking. He is really a talent!"


    Ye Mengxi a face of black line, "I also know he is very talented!"


    And she''s not the only one who knows. That''s the secret that people all over the country know, OK!


    Huo Tingchen.


    Such three loud words will not be ignored anywhere.


    In particular, his handsome face is not worth his life, even if it is thrown into the crowd, it stands out from the rest.


    "Besides, he''s a good man and has a good temper... Besides being arrogant, there''s nothing wrong with him! The point is that Huo is a diamond, rich and handsome man. He is clean. He has no scandal. I have lived in Dihao for so long, and I have never seen him take any women home. Even the maids at home keep away from him! "


    Ye Mengxi helped his forehead and his face turned red slightly. "I asked him if he was good to you. Who asked you to say these things?"


    "Oh, he is better to me... Than his father!"


    Ye Mengxi chuckled and poked his head. "You don''t know who your father is. How can you compare them?"


    I know that!


    Ye Xiaobao almost blurted out that he was Lao Huo?


    But due to the fact that Huo''s marriage proposal has not been successful, and his mother has not been taken home by him, he has to keep this secret with Huo.


    "Mommy, actually Huo is a good man."


    Ye Xiaobao takes Ye Mengxi''s hand and kisses it. He blinks his big eyes like stars and looks at Ye Mengxi expectantly.


    "What do you do with this?"


    Ye Mengxi takes back her hand. She won''t admit what her son said. She''s a little flustered.


    "Mommy, don''t you think Lao Huo is good? You see, Lao Huo''s advantage is one two three four five. I can''t count my hands! "


    Ye Xiaobao is cute to Ye Mengxi with blinking eyes. Her soft voice and chubby hands are close to her, which makes her heart sprout.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly."


    Cover Ye Xiaobao''s quilt, and ye Mengxi buries himself in the pillow.


    Flustered, flustered!


    How could she be so flustered


    Ye Xiaobao takes a look at his mother and sends a text message to Lao Huo with the smart phone on his arm: "victory is in sight."


    He didn''t expect to be kidnapped just after the implementation of the plan with Huo.


    The general blackmail is OK, but he looks a little familiar with the person who kidnapped him.


    Ye Mengxi argued with Huo Tingchen to let Xiaobao go back to the kindergarten last week,

 Chapter 115

    Huo Tingchen doesn''t understand what''s good in that childish place. With Xiaobao''s intelligence, he doesn''t need to learn what he teaches in kindergarten for a long time. Instead, he will lower his level. Ye Mengxi''s righteous words teach him that although Xiaobao''s intelligence is superior, he is still a child. He should get along with the children more so that he won''t be lonely.


    Just like Dihao, although luxurious, Xiaobao can grow up better with higher education, but he has no children to play with him. His childhood is very lonely. She asked Huo Tingchen if he felt this way.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t mean to tell her that loneliness ran through his whole childhood!


    In addition to the peer rich family, children can play together when they are young, kindergarten classmates and playmates do not exist for him.


    Don''t want to let Xiaobao also lack the fun, Huo Tingchen reluctantly agreed.


    When he saw the news on his mobile phone, ye Mengxi also said to his mysterious husband that he hooked his lips and returned a yes.


    Imagining Ye Mengxi''s expression as if he had got the treasure there, the corner of Huo Tingchen''s mouth raised slightly.


    But on the last day of the kindergarten, when he was going to pick up his mother and son, he saw Ye Mengxi in a daze like a stone statue at the gate of the kindergarten. He got out of the car and patted her on the shoulder, "what? Reluctant to give up my son? You can''t bear to go back with me. "


    His usual ridicule didn''t make ye Mengxi blush. He crossed her line of sight and saw the kindergarten teacher standing in front of her with a worried face. "Miss ye, I''m sorry. It''s our kindergarten''s fault that makes us... We''ve been actively looking for it."


    "What happened?"


    Huo Tingchen frowned and his cold voice made the kindergarten teacher shiver. "What happened..."


    "Say it


    The teacher was so scared by Huo Tingchen that he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen turned Ye Mengxi, who was still in a daze, and shook her shoulder, "Ye Mengxi, what happened! What''s the matter? Talk to me


    Ye Mengxi''s tears in the corner of her eyes finally fluttered down. She looked at Huo Tingchen and cried, "Xiaobao is gone! They say Xiaobao is gone! "


    "What?"


    Huo Tingchen''s nerves were tense, and his anger ran up from the bottom of his feet.


    His cold eyes swept over the kindergarten teacher. The head teacher was already scared to ask for words. Another teacher, who taught handicrafts, lowered his head in front of Huo Tingchen and said, "after class, the children were playing on the playground. A little girl''s hairpin was missing. Everyone helped to find it. Xiaobao found it behind the tree and disappeared, Later, we found that the guardrail was damaged. Xiao Bao was afraid that he climbed out and didn''t come back. "


    "He couldn''t have come back for no reason! Tell your headmaster to come and monitor me! "


    Huo Tingchen roared and checked all the monitoring in the kindergarten. He saw Xiaobao''s figure disappear in the small bush. He had been to the small bush, where the traces were man-made damage. But behind the small bush, there was a monitoring corner, and nothing could be seen!


    It''s clear that someone kidnapped on purpose!


    "Damn it


    Huo Tingchen smashed his fist on the headmaster''s desk, and Sheng smashed a dent in the desk.


    Ye Mengxi followed him, eyes red, "who is it? Who took Xiaobao? "


    "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 116

    Huo Tingchen is about to leave with Ye Mengxi. When he leaves, he looks at the headmaster and teachers of the kindergarten and says coldly, "if anything happens to my son, you''ll be buried with him."


    "This... Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo


    The headmaster was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know there was such a little Buddha in the school. If he had known, he would have watched him every day and offered him a good confession!


    Huo Tingchen asked Song Qing to check the monitoring around the kindergarten. Within five minutes, Song Qing heard the news, "president, there are a lot of people and vehicles coming and going in that area at that time. It''s not easy to detect. It should have been deliberately arranged."


    "Expand area search."


    "Yes


    "In an hour, I want to know where Xiao Bao is!"


    Huo Tingchen slammed the phone, forced to suppress his inner restlessness. He looked at the tearful Ye Mengxi on the sofa, squatted in front of her and tried to keep his voice down. "Don''t worry, he will be OK. He is my son. No one dares to touch him."


    "If only he were your son..."


    Ye Mengxi choked and looked at Huo Tingchen. Somehow, he had this feeling.


    She felt guilty. She blamed herself for letting Xiaobao go back to kindergarten. Xiaobao would disappear.


    If he has been living in the Imperial Palace, he will be well protected and will not be so unlucky as being with her.


    If he is Huo Tingchen''s son, Huo Tingchen must love him and love him very much.


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t help choking. Huo Tingchen held her hand and almost blurted out that it was his son?


    It''s just that he


    Ye Mengxi was originally taken home by Huo Tingchen, but she had to go back to her home. Huo Tingchen didn''t understand why she was so stubborn, but he didn''t dare to force her to stay. He sent her home in person. After ye Mengxi sent him out, she sat on the sofa in the living room in a trance. Huo Tingchen didn''t go far, Instead, he turned it back. He saw Ye Mengxi turn on his mobile phone, and a voice came from it: Mommy, Mommy


    Xiaobao!


    Huo Tingchen frowned fiercely and could hear Xiaobao''s voice intermittently. Ye Mengxi received Xiaobao''s news, but didn''t tell him?


    She did it on purpose?


    no


    It''s a threat!


    Huo Tingchen gritted his teeth. As he turned around, he told Song Qing, "send someone to keep watch 24 hours. If you have any news, come and tell me immediately."


    He wants to see who dares to attack Huo Tingchen''s son and threaten Huo Tingchen''s woman!


    Ye Mengxi plays the video over and over again. In the video, Xiaobao is tied to a chair. He looks at the camera with innocent eyes and calls her Mommy. Someone at the side of the video says with a voice changer that he tells her an address and asks her to go alone tomorrow, otherwise he will kill Xiaobao immediately.


    The other party didn''t ask for ransom. It wasn''t blackmail. It just asked her to go alone.


    If ye Mengxi doesn''t count in her heart, she is stupid.


    She pinched her cell phone tightly, dried her tears and whispered, "Xiaobao, mom will save you."


    Suburban garage.


    Ye Xiaobao''s face is red and swollen, with some dirty marks. His wrist tied to the chair has red marks. He watched a group of people gather nearby to eat. The smell of the food they ate floated into his nose, and his stomach was not full of people. He began to purr.


    When he was full of food and drink, a lame man came towards him. He was holding a dirty steamed bread in his hand and was wandering around Ye Xiaobao''s mouth. His voice was evil. "Boy, are you hungry? Eat

 Chapter 117

    "Well, no!"


    Ye Xiaobao pouts her lips haughtily, but her stomach rings several times for him.


    Ye Xiaobao''s face flashed a trace of shyness, but he still pursed his lips with pride. He didn''t want to shove the steamed bread into his mouth with one hand next moment. He made a voice of sobbing, "sobbing..."


    "Some of them are good! Even want to pick and choose! What do you think you are, just a wild breed! Ye Mengxi, that slut, is it up to you to seduce Mr. Huo? " Lin Xiaoxiao see ye Xiaobao disobedient, hands is a slap fan in the past, full of jealousy, all burst out at this moment.


    The steamed bread in Ye Xiaobao''s mouth was spat out by her, and the corner of his lip was also broken. His tears revolved in his eyes. A pair of jewel like eyes were staring at Lin Xiaoxiao. He wanted to write down the woman''s appearance!


    And her voice, huh!


    Ye Xiaobao''s hands behind his back quietly turn on the recording function, just as Lin Xiaoxiao''s phone rings. Lin Xiaoxiao just thinks that he is a confused child and answers the phone in front of him. There is a female voice on the phone: "is anyone coming?"


    "Not yet, but we have her son. I don''t believe that woman won''t come!"


    "Be careful."


    The girl''s voice on the phone was low, and it seemed that she deliberately lowered her voice. But ye Xiaobao pressed the recording key twice more and listened carefully. The voice was strange and he had never heard it!


    "Son of a bitch, what are you listening to?"


    Zhao Qikun saw Ye Xiaobao staring at Lin Xiaoxiao attentively, slapped him on the head, hit Ye Xiaobao dizzy, he woke up, but saw Lin Xiaoxiao hung up the phone, he muttered twice, "be careful what, be careful, you are just a little kid, you can go to heaven!"


    Ye Xiaobao gritted his teeth. The other party was really careful. He was on guard against this child!


    He recorded only one sentence.


    Although the two men are fierce, they seem to want to tear him to pieces, but there seems to be a mastermind behind them, who just called Lin Xiaoxiao.


    A strange woman''s voice, who is it?


    "Smelly boy, when your mother comes, I''ll let you two go to hell together!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao feels very angry and wants to give Lin Xiaobao a few more slaps. However, Zhao Qikun stops her with a crutch. "I''ll talk about it when I cheat you! This smelly boy is at your disposal. His mother is my dish


    "Well! If you want that woman, it depends on whether you can eat it or not! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiles with confidence. If someone didn''t help her this time, she would never have been able to kidnap the child with Zhao Qikun and force Ye Mengxi to come. Since Zhao Qikun has a crush on Ye Mengxi, it''s no big deal to let him have a good time.


    Let her be spoiled, she slowly torture her!


    Lin Xiaoxiao raised her left hand wrapped in black cloth. Her fingers were gone, and only one palm was left after her recovery. She was inconvenient to live, and she had to be ridiculed. She lost her former aura, and even dared not go back home!


    She suffered all this because of... Ye Mengxi!


    It was this bitch that made her like this!


    But she and Zhao Qikun did not expect that after ye Mengxi came, their doomsday also came.


    Huo Tingchen''s tall and straight figure strides into the warehouse. The huge warehouse is filled with his powerful aura, and the breathtaking pressure makes it difficult for people to breathe.

 Chapter 118

    "Huo... Huo Tingchen!"


    Zhao Qikun limped back with one leg and was pulled down by the chair. He fell to the ground with a thump and his limbs were shaking.


    finished.


    He''s done.


    It''s all over.


    When he saw Huo Tingchen, Zhao Qikun knew that he had no good life.


    He wanted to struggle, but the men behind him, one or two, were scared back, and even threw the knives.


    "Zhao Qikun, it seems that the lesson I taught you last time was too light!"


    Every finger of Huo Tingchen''s fist was clucking, which showed that he was full of anger.


    "Mr. Huo, please forgive me. I''ll..."


    "Fool! What are you afraid of! This is that woman''s son of a bitch! It''s not his son


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help kicking Zhao Qikun behind his back. She really can''t look down on this man''s advice. He was the one who called for ye Mengxi''s sleeping suit at the beginning. Now when she saw Huo Tingchen, it was him who was weak!


    What a waste!


    "Xiaobao! You''re going to let Xiaobao go


    Ye Mengxi ran out from behind Huo Tingchen. Her face was tired for a long time, and her eyes were full of blood. She saw the little figure tied to the chair behind Lin Xiaoxiao, and seemed to hear her call. Xiaobao opened her eyes and called her hard, "Mommy..."


    "Xiaobao! Darling, don''t be afraid, mommy has come to save you


    "And Lao Huo..."


    Ye Xiaobao took a look at Huo Tingchen, hooked his lips, and showed full confidence in him.


    But he was so hungry and sleepy that he had no strength to speak.


    But he believes in Huo. Huo is Optimus Prime in his eyes. He is omnipotent!


    With Hodgson in, he''ll be fine!


    Huo Tingchen saw his son''s trusting eyes and his injured face, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    damn!


    All these people should die!


    How dare you hurt his children? He is so young. How dare these people do it!


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, it seems that Xiao Yue''s punishment to you is too light! You don''t want to repent and make it worse. After today, don''t blame me for not thinking about friendship with the Lin family! If you dare to hurt Huo Tingchen''s son, you will all pay the price! "


    Huo Tingchen pointed to Lin Xiaoxiao, his deep black eyes exuded a strong sense of hostility, almost devouring people.


    But even if he was so angry, Lin Xiaoxiao was addicted. She covered her heart and walked to him, "Tingchen, how can you say that? Do you know how much I love you! I became what I am today because of you... I like you and I''ve loved you since I was a child! "


    "Shut up! How disgusting


    Huo Tingchen impatiently interrupted her.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao seems to have lost her mind, crying and laughing. She points to Ye Mengxi, and her eyes are full of jealousy, "it''s all you! It''s all your appearance. You seduced Tingchen. You robbed her! But what are you? But he is a lawyer who has nothing. He is a mole ant in the society! Why do you make Tingchen like it! For what? You have a wild seed! He will help you to save your wild seed


    "He''s my son!"


    Huo Tingchen steps forward and kicks over Lin Xiaoxiao. After several laps on the ground, Lin Xiaoxiao stops and spits out blood. She looks at Huo Tingchen incredulously. She absolutely doesn''t believe that Huo Tingchen will have a son with this woman!


    This is fake!


    It must be fake!


    He was hoodwinked by Ye Mengxi, the mind will be deceived, this is Ye Mengxi''s wild seed!

 Chapter 119

    He was hoodwinked by Ye Mengxi, the mind will be deceived, this is Ye Mengxi''s wild seed!


    How could it be their son?


    "My God! I kidnapped Huo Tingchen''s son... "Zhao Qikun spread out on the ground, trying to find a chance to escape.


    But behind him, a man rushed to tell him, "no, young master, the house was checked by the police, all our cases happened, the master was arrested by the police, and his wife jumped off the building!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Qikun''s eyes widened and his thin cheek sank in, which made him look a little twisted and terrible.


    His mother died, his father was arrested by the police, he is the young master of the Zhao family, their Zhao family is completely finished!


    "Huo Tingchen, it''s you!"


    Zhao Qikun was helped up by his men, and his eyes turned red with hatred.


    Huo Tingchen is too lazy to talk about him. Song Qing pushes the frame of the mirror. Qingrun''s voice rings, "the Zhao family is carrying human lives. The president is just trying to do justice for the dead."


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue doesn''t care about my father any more. It''s nothing to do with him... "


    "Who is Xiao Qiye? You Zhao family bite him if you want?"


    "Xiao Yue! Ha ha ha ha! Huo Tingchen! You are all cruel! You are all vicious people, I will not let you go! Ah


    Zhao Qikun lost his mind and swung his crutches around, sweeping everything in front of him. He almost hit Lin Xiaoxiao. He looked back at the little boy tied to the chair.


    by the way! And this kid!


    Didn''t Huo Tingchen say it was his son?


    Then he''ll kill him!


    Kill him!


    Revenge for his family!


    Zhao Qikun pulls Ye Xiaobao out of his chair and pinches him in his arms. "You say this is your son!"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hands on both sides of his legs had been tightly grasped. His palms were full of sweat. "What do you want to do?"


    "I killed him and buried him with my family! Huo Tingchen, if you don''t give me a way to live, I won''t give your son a way to live! "


    Zhao Qikun''s hand has already pinched Ye Xiaobao''s neck. Ye Mengxi looks at Ye Xiaobao''s face gradually rising red and yells out, "no! no He''s not his son, he''s mine! It''s my child! Don''t hurt him! He is innocent


    "Bah! You bitch! Collude with him. Where''s the good one! Sao goods one! "


    "No! Don''t hurt him, I promise you anything Ye Mengxi is about to rush up crying.


    "Good! Then you take it off. Let''s play! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Zhao Qikun''s laughter rang out clearly in the whole warehouse.


    "Kill that child and don''t let him go out alive!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao gets up and stands behind Zhao Qikun and yells fiercely. Seeing ye Mengxi''s painful appearance, she doesn''t know how happy she is!


    Better than Huo Tingchen!


    This woman deserves to die, son!


    Let her be so cheap to seduce Huo Tingchen!


    Lin Xiaoxiao said, but she stepped back. She held the mobile phone tightly in her hand, and the screen was still on. She had not had time to delete a text message on it: [quickly withdraw, Huo Tingchen has surrounded you]


    It''s just that she doesn''t know that this number has been cancelled immediately after sending this message, and she can''t find that person any more.


    Lin Xiaoxiao covered her heart and turned to run, but before she ran far away, she heard Zhao Qikun''s cry.


    "Ah - ah - ah!"


    One more sad than the other.

 Chapter 120

    Zhao Qikun looked at the man with a gun. He thought that only Xiao Yue would have the temperament of hell among the people he had met, but he didn''t want Huo Tingchen, whose white clothes were stained with blood, whose beautiful face was full of blood. The emotion in those dark eyes surged up a wave of black, almost engulfing people.


    And the foot he stepped on him


    "Ah


    Zhao Qikun''s scream had never been heard before. Huo Tingchen stepped down along his legs and crushed the bones and muscles of his legs. The pain engraved into the bone marrow can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.


    Not only that, as soon as Huo Tingchen started, the bones of his upper body fell apart. That kind of professional catcher knows how to torture people best.


    First take apart every bone of the body, and then hit the most vulnerable cartilage, to achieve the effect of heartbreaking.


    Zhao Qikun is in agony. He is carried by the people brought by Song Qing Dynasty. Like a puppet, he moves his body and his bones ring once. He has lost his voice in pain. Now he just wants Huo Tingchen to give him a good time and let him die happily!


    Half of Huo Tingchen''s face was stained with blood. He was cruel and surly. "Send him to the police station."


    "What? Go to the police station... No! You kill me


    Zhao Qikun was crying.


    The police will find out all his crimes, and there will be people tormenting him. He is afraid! He''s afraid!


    He doesn''t want to go to the police station. It''s better to die if he goes in like this!


    It''s good to be dead!


    "To kill you?"


    Huo Tingchen raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, "dirty my hands!"


    Zhao Qikun was dragged away by Song Qing. Huo Tingchen rushed to Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi was holding Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s breath was weak, and his forehead and arm were still bleeding. When Huo Tingchen and Zhao Qikun robbed him just now, Zhao Qikun threw him to the ground and knocked something sharp. His arm was cut and his head was also broken.


    "Lao Huo, it hurts so much..." Ye Xiaobao had tears in his eyes. He grabbed Huo Tingchen''s sleeve and cried softly.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly wet, the impression of smelly boy always have something to fight with him, never called him a father, no big or small called old Huo, also ghost spirit, now lying in Ye Mengxi''s arms, all the body is injured, he weak with him called pain.


    His heart is unspeakable pain, stroking his forehead, Huo Tingchen will hold him and ye Mengxi together, "don''t be afraid, the ambulance will come soon, it won''t hurt for a while."


    "Oh, Mommy, you see, old Huo said, the ambulance is coming, I''ll soon stop the pain, Mommy, don''t cry..."


    Ye Xiaobao''s chubby little hand clenched into a fist, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for ye Mengxi, and grinned at her.


    His face is very painful, but in order not to let mommy worry, he still very difficult smile.


    "My child..."


    Ye Mengxi can no longer control crying out, how useless she is, will let her such a good child suffer such suffering!


    "Mengxi..."


    Huo Tingchen finally takes his mother and son to the ambulance. Song Qing takes people to catch Lin Xiaoxiao, but finally tells Huo Tingchen that Lin Xiaoxiao has rolled down the hill and fallen into the river. They want to go down the river to find him.


    Huo Tingchen with Ye Mengxi mother and son came to the best hospital, directly with the helicopter will Rong Yan.

 Chapter 121

    When Rong Yan was brought here, he was still confused. He put on his white coat and regained his propriety. He simply treated Xiaobao''s wound and came out to look at Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi. "The child lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion. Who would you give him a blood transfusion?"


    The blood type of lineal relatives is the best match. Rong Yan looks at Ye Mengxi, but ye Mengxi collapses and cries out, "I... I''m different from his blood type. He follows his father."


    "What about the others?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Ye Mengxi''s tottering body leans against the wall, Xiaobao''s father. She still doesn''t know who Xiaobao''s father is and how to let him give Xiaobao blood transfusion.


    "Come on, I''ll give him a blood transfusion."


    "You?"


    Soon after his return to China, Rong Yangang went to Imperial Palace once, but he didn''t know ye Xiaobao''s real identity. He thought it was a child Huo Tingchen had nothing to play with. He looked at Huo Tingchen in surprise. Huo Tingchen''s voice was firm, "I''m his father!"


    The child''s blood type does not follow Ye Mengxi, so it must follow him. He can naturally give blood transfusion to the child.


    "Huo Tingchen, what do you say?"


    "Xiaobao is my son."


    Huo Tingchen sighs. He wants to surprise Ye Mengxi, but he never thinks that it is under such circumstances that he tells Ye Mengxi about his relationship with Xiaobao.


    "It''s impossible! Five years ago... "


    "I was with you that night five years ago. I''ve been looking for you, but I haven''t heard from you for five years..."


    "How could that be..."


    Ye Mengxi''s body falls to the ground. She looks at Huo Tingchen with tears in her eyes. This man''s handsome face is so charming even if it is stained with blood, His appearance is a gift from heaven, he and Xiaobao


    By the way, the two of them look like each other!


    When Xiaobao is with her, she always jokes, "Mommy, do you think I look like old Huo?"


    "It''s a bit like that! Is it really similar to who you''ve been with for a long time? "


    "Hey, hey! What if I''m related to Huo! "


    "Don''t think about the impossible!"


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Xiaobao''s round eyes are full of deep meaning. He knew for a long time that Huo Tingchen had found him, so he wanted to take him away at the beginning, but because she was Xiaobao''s mother, they were playing a game with her?


    "Mengxi, get up quickly."


    Huo Tingchen squatted down to help her, but she pushed her away, "Huo Tingchen, don''t touch me!"


    Five years ago, the nightmares of that night flooded in, where her life began to change, where her everything began to destroy, and all this was because of Huo Tingchen!


    Anger, resentment, unwilling, all condensed in Ye Mengxi''s eyes.


    She''s so annoying!


    I hate the man in front of me. He ruined everything!


    If only she had never met him?


    The turbulent and complex emotions fill Ye Mengxi''s chest, and she has no time to think about what is the strange thing in her heart.


    Is it her feelings for Huo Tingchen?


    no


    She has no ability to think!


    She watched Huo Tingchen and Rong Yan go away. He went to give Xiaobao blood transfusion. When they came out together, Rong Yan patted her on the shoulder and told her, "don''t worry. The child is OK. He''s just injured, tired and hungry. He needs a good rest."


    Ye Mengxi bowed gratefully to him, "Dr. Rong, thank you!"

 Chapter 122

    Rong Yan laughed, "thanks to Mr. Huo, it''s my first time to come to the emergency by helicopter."


    He saw that ye Mengxi''s face was a little bit stiff. He didn''t even say a word. He laughed twice. He told her some doctor''s advice and left.


    The embarrassment of being a friend and doctor.


    Ye Xiaobao was in a coma all night, and ye Mengxi stayed with him all night. Huo Tingchen stood in the same ward with them, but he felt as insignificant as the air.


    Xiao Bao has known each other for a short time, but he admitted that he was his son from the first time he saw him. He laughed with him, played with him, and taught him knowledge. This father son affection has long been engraved in his blood.


    He thought that he could easily recognize his son, and even his son''s mother, he could pack and take it with him.


    But now he knew that he was wrong.


    What he owes to Ye Mengxi and his children is not something that can be made up in such a short time.


    His step sound slowly approaches, the hand is about to fall on Ye Mengxi shoulder, Hear ye Mengxi cold voice, "don''t touch me!"


    Huo Tingchen shrunk his hand and said, "Mengxi, I need an opportunity to explain the misunderstanding between us. I kept it from you just because..."


    "Because I''m an ordinary person, I can''t catch up with President Huo, can I?"


    "Not so..."


    At that time, he didn''t understand her. Even if he admitted Xiaobao in front of her, he couldn''t give her an account.


    According to the past practice, he may just write a check to her, but Xiaobao said that his mother is a very good person, and he also wanted to see what kind of woman can teach her children so well.


    He gave her a chance to find her unique side, and fell in love with her uncontrollably.


    Want to marry her, want to give Xiaobao a complete family.


    I don''t want to... It''s self defeating.


    "Mr. what, when you go out, you make it up to deceive me. Huo Tingchen, playing with people makes you feel superior, doesn''t he?"


    "I didn''t!"


    He never wanted to play with her. He just liked her.


    "You people at the top of the food chain like to bully people, don''t you?"


    "Mengxi, listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear it! Get out of here! Disappear in front of us


    From the beginning of knowing Ye Mengxi, she has never been so fierce to anyone.


    Huo Tingchen''s brows are tight. He won''t go out anyway!


    His son is lying here, his woman is guarding here, he is a man, is a father, will not leave!


    "President, something''s wrong."


    Song Qing stood behind Huo Tingchen and said a few words. Huo Tingchen took him out and closed the door tightly.


    Song Qing''s look is not general dignified, "did not find Lin Xiaoxiao, the news has spread to the Lin family, the Lin family contacted the old man, the old man is very angry and..."


    "They deserve to be angry, too?"


    Before Huo Tingchen''s anger, Song Qing finished his words, "the affair between you and miss Ye has been put on the Internet, and miss Ye''s past resume has been picked out, arranged wantonly, and some rumors that are very bad for her have been spread. Moreover, Xu''s office has been attacked by the media, and has been temporarily closed this afternoon; Miss Jiang Xinyao is about to return home. The old man''s meaning is to let you go to see Miss Jiang first and appease the Jiang family. After all, it''s a big deal. The old man can''t get by. "

 Chapter 123

    "Well! I didn''t agree with it at the beginning! Now I''m going to appease you? Dream


    Huo Tingchen takes out his mobile phone, looks at the familiar old house phone, and immediately stops it. According to the news on his mobile phone, Huo''s stock has plummeted in one day, and many businesses have been damaged. Huo Tingchen sneers. Can the Lin family wait to die?


    Don''t you think he''s slow in settling accounts with them?


    Then he doesn''t mind giving them a push!


    Many things pile up. Huo Tingchen can''t stay here until Xiaobao wakes up. He knows that Xiaobao and ye Mengxi will not be at peace until the things in his hands are solved.


    He turned to return to the ward, touched Xiaobao''s head, looked at his injured face, and gave him a kiss on his fleshy hand, "darling, dad will come to see you when he''s finished, and take you home."


    Ye Mengxi tucked in the quilt for Xiaobao and kept him making a drip. He gave Huo Tingchen a stingy look.


    Huo Tingchen stood behind her and looked at her in a soft voice. "I told Zhao Bo to bring someone to take care of her for a while. The hospital has my people to protect her for 24 hours. No one will disturb her. Take good care of yourself. I''ll come back when I finish my work."


    Huo Tingchen said a lot, see ye Mengxi still motionless, no response, he sighed, turned and walked out.


    Hearing his shoes make a special sound, ye Mengxi''s mood just like the dam burst, rushing out, tears dripping into the quilt, she lies beside Xiaobao''s bed and wails like a helpless child.


    Huo Tingchen!


    What on earth should she do!


    Ye Mengxi saw the news of Xu''s closing. It was after Xiaobao woke up. The first thing he did after waking up was to hold her and kiss her. He was obviously in pain, but he was obedient. The doctor said that it would not hurt if he took an injection.


    Zhao Bo made the most nutritious porridge dish at home. Although it looked simple, it was exquisite. He watched Ye Mengxi feed Xiao Bao, wiping his tears on the side, "evil! Anyone who is so cruel is willing to start with the young master! "


    The child was very obedient at home. He was called by his grandfather one by one. The whole imperial family liked him very much. When they heard that he was injured, they wanted to take care of him one or two. But Huo Tingchen didn''t allow any more people to disturb him. He just sent him.


    Ye Xiaobao ate to see Zhao Bo wipe tears on one side, want to grin, but affect the wound on the face, "wuwuwuwuhao pain!"


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt?"


    Xiaobao raised his face and said with difficulty, "face... Mommy, do you think those people are jealous that I am too handsome to attack my handsome little face? How hateful!"


    His small face is still swollen, and there are pinch marks and five fingerprints on it. He was very distressed. People can''t laugh or cry at his words.


    Ye Mengxi feeds him and rolls his face with boiled eggs. He says in a hoarse voice, "they are bad guys. When good people see your face, they just want to kiss! My little treasure is so beautiful... "


    "Ah... Then I don''t want to meet a good person. I''ll get salivated on my face." Xiao Bao bowed his head, seemed a little shy, and his voice murmured.


    "Young master looks the same as young master when he was a child. Naturally, everyone loves him!"


    Zhao Bo picked up his things and joked.


    It looks as like as two peas when he was a child.

 Chapter 124

    Ye Mengxi mouth with a bitter smile, father and son, of course, look like.


    After Xiaobao falls asleep, ye Mengxi has a lot of things in her mind. She wants to sort them out one by one.


    Finally open the mobile phone, the shocking red headlines on the news, almost let her heart almost jump out.


    She immediately dialed Xu man, "boss, the office is now..."


    "Ye Mengxi, you finally know the power on! Where are you now! I can''t kill you if I throw the address! If you don''t tell me what happened to you, Xiao Bao, do you still think I''m your boss? "


    Xu man''s angry voice rang out on the other side of the phone. Ye Mengxi''s tears fell straight down and his heart felt warm, "boss, thank you..."


    "Thanks a fart, the address sends, face to face again with you settle accounts!"


    Xu man cut off the phone, ye Mengxi heard the phone there are noisy voice, want to come to her now busy.


    Ye Mengxi sent the address of the hospital and told her in a short message not to rush over if she was too busy. Xu man told her to shut up. She looked at the mobile phone screen and giggled.


    "Knock knock"


    There was a very light knock on the door for fear of disturbing the people inside.


    Ye Mengxi opened the door of the ward, and the black bodyguard outside the ward asked her, "Miss ye, a miss Ning said she was your friend. Do you want to let her in?"


    Huo Tingchen ordered that no one should come near to disturb Ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao, so he wrapped up the whole inpatient department of the hospital and sent people to guard it heavily. No one could come in directly except him and housekeeper Zhao.


    Originally, the bodyguard would not disturb Ye Mengxi, but the person who sent Miss Ning made them have to ask.


    Seeing ye Mengxi come out, Ning leisurely quickly pushes Xiao Yue away and runs up with something, "Mengxi!"


    She was so happy that she almost cried, "thank God, you''re OK."


    "Leisurely, why are you here?"


    Ye Mengxi was surprised and surprised.


    She takes Ning leisurely to the ward. Ning leisurely looks at the injured Xiao Bao and cries for a while.


    Ye Mengxi wiped her tears and asked her, "how did you find here? Did you find Huo Tingchen? "


    "I..." Ning leisurely hesitated for a moment, she did not dare to Tell ye Mengxi, it was Xiao Yue who brought her.


    Xiao Yue gets the news as soon as Xiao Bao''s accident happens. She begs Xiao Yue. After being tortured by him all night, she agrees to take her to see people.


    Just outside the door, the man was stopped by the bodyguard. When his temper came up, he almost took someone to kick the door directly. It was her good words that persuaded him to go back.


    "Godmother..."


    Xiao Bao doesn''t know when to wake up. He adds his lips and looks at Ning leisurely with surprise.


    Ning leisurely rushed up and took a kiss with his little face, tears still hanging in the corner of his eyes, "little baby, I''m worried about the death of godmother."


    "Woo woo, pain! It hurts! My face hurts


    Ning leisurely this just see, his handsome little face red badly, she apologized rubbed his small head, "sorry, Ganma didn''t see."


    "Well, it''s OK. You can kiss the godmother instead of other people!"


    Ning Youran is amused by him. They are talking and laughing. Ye Mengxi goes to clean up and comes out after listening to Ning Youran''s words. These two days, she is so thin that her eyes are sunken and her skin color is dim.

 Chapter 125

    When she just came out, Xu man came back and scolded her.


    Scold her what matter all don''t tell Xu man, even small treasure is Huo Zong''s own son this matter all hide from her.


    Ye Mengxi is wronged very much, this matter she just knew, how to tell others?


    As soon as Xu man wanted to gossip about Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi immediately turned around and said, "boss, it''s my responsibility to do this now. I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry, that''s all? I tell you, at least two months'' salary will be deducted, no appeal will be allowed, no refutation will be accepted! "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "do you want to detain another two months?"


    Xu man looked serious, "this... Depends on your performance, and Huo''s ability."


    At the mention of Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi subconsciously evaded.


    Xu man patted her shoulder and sighed, "Mengxi, Mr. Huo has helped us a lot. Our pressure has been basically solved by Mr. Huo. He has paid a lot to protect you."


    Reputation is the most important thing to have a foothold in society.


    Ye Mengxi''s reputation is damaged. Huo Tingchen is very worried about it. He sent Huo''s public relations team to stabilize it.


    Moreover, Huo''s shares fell and rose again. Among them, Huo Tingchen''s hard work, I''m afraid no one knows except himself.


    It is not easy for him to resist the pressure from all walks of life and protect Ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao firmly.


    Xu Manyan is here, and goes out with Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely sees the short message on the mobile phone, is a burst of blush heartbeat.


    "Leisurely, is your boyfriend urging you?"


    "Ah... Yes, he... He''s waiting for me."


    Rather leisurely delicate white skin on the red clouds, like ripe red apples, extremely attractive.


    "To catch up with leisurely, that boy has the ability!" Schumann made fun of her.


    Ning leisurely was angry and thought, where is that person''s ability? His ability


    For no reason to think of him lying on her sweating, rather leisurely a burst of shame, covered his face and ran away.


    "This little girl is just a boyfriend..."


    Xu man stares at Ning Youran''s shy back and laughs.


    "Boss, you don''t have a boyfriend yet." Ye Mengxi kindly reminds her.


    "Go! Get out of the way


    "Why, Mommy, you''re telling the truth!"


    Ye Xiaobao said vaguely while eating fruit.


    The corner of Xu man''s mouth is hard to draw, also disheartened left.


    MMP £¡


    What did she come for!


    At dusk.


    The whole Huoshi building is bathed in colorful brilliance, and the setting sun is gorgeous and beautiful.


    In the office on the 33rd floor, after dealing with all the things at hand, the man leans on the sofa tired. Even if he is so tired, his temperament when he receives the call is still prosperous, "Xiao Yue."


    "Oh? Mr. Huo, are you absorbed? "


    Xiao Yue embraces Ning leisurely in his arms and opens his mouth with a smile on his face.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said directly, "find Lin Xiaoxiao and give it to me."


    It''s like an order.


    Xiao Yue hadn''t heard anyone dare to talk to him like this for a long time. He was full of freshness. "Mr. Huo is so big. Why?"


    "Take advantage of the sharp drop of Huo''s share price these two days."


    "Mr. Huo knows again."


    "Xiao Yue, if you want to take advantage of the fire, you have to look at the object. If you don''t mind tearing your face, eh?"


    That''s interesting.

 Chapter 126

    Xiao Yue certainly doesn''t mind, but Huo Tingchen, a strong opponent, is not ready to tear his face. Although taking advantage of the fire is something he always likes to do.


    But the little rabbit next to him shook his arm and begged, "you mustn''t rob people! Xiaobao is injured in the hospital. Mengxi is tired. If you obstruct Mr. Huo again, who will protect them both! "


    "How can you ignore my interests?"


    "You... You... Don''t you have me?"


    There was a trace of interest in Xiao Yue''s eyes. He touched Ning leisurely and soft waist with his unruly hand. "What do you mean..."


    Ning leisurely was afraid of what Huo Tingchen heard on the other side of the phone. He pushed Xiao Yue''s phone far away and said childishly: "anyway... Anyway, you are not allowed to bully Mengxi''s family."


    "Well, listen to our little rabbit!"


    Ning leisurely now talk more, very cute, let him very happy.


    Xiao Yuegang wanted to give Huo Tingchen a reply. Unexpectedly, Huo Tingchen just said a word and hung up the phone for him. It was as if he was sure that he would go to find Lin Xiaoxiao and send him to him.


    Xiao Yue snorted. He really saw the pride of President Huo.


    Huo Tingchen hung up. First, he was too lazy to talk to Xiao Yue. Anyway, he was a man who could handle affairs. Second, he didn''t want to hear his show of love!


    Do you really think it''s hard to listen to the girl voice on the phone?


    Third, because


    Huo Tingchen''s phone on his desk vibrated all the time. After the black screen, it vibrated all the time.


    Until Song Qing pushed the door in, looking at him in embarrassment, "president, the old man''s phone..."


    If Huo Tingchen doesn''t pick up, huoyushan has many ways to let him pick up.


    Huo Tingchen''s headache was about to explode. He pressed the center of his brow and rowed to the right side when the phone rang for the fourth time.


    "Huo Tingchen, your wings are hard. You can''t listen to me at all, can you?"


    Huoyushan''s voice was filled with strong anger. Huo Tingchen put the phone on his desk and revived his spirit. "Grandfather, I will deal with my own affairs. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Don''t worry about me? Then you immediately drive away the woman beside you, and the wild seed of unknown origin! "


    "Grandfather! I''ve done the identification. Xiaobao is my own son. There''s no mistake! "


    "Your son can only be born by Yao Yao. Before marriage, you can get a child with unknown origin to come back. Where can Yao Yao''s face go? How can you tell Jiang''s family?"


    "Grandfather, you have controlled the marriage with the Jiang family from beginning to end. I have never agreed, let alone I was not at all when the engagement ceremony was held! So, this marriage, let it go! "


    "Son of a bitch! You tell me again! Cough... "


    "Grandfather..."


    Huo Tingchen picked up his cell phone and became nervous.


    He was brought up by his grandfather. His body is what he worries about most.


    There came a gentle voice from the phone, "grandfather, Tingchen has his own idea. Don''t be angry with him. Come on, take the medicine first."


    The sound


    Huo Tingchen is no accident, grandfather can call to scold him, but also full of gas, want to come to the body is no big problem.


    "Ting Chen?"


    The soft voice of the woman came from the phone, "Tingchen, are you listening?"


    Huo Tingchen''s voice cooled down, "I''m here."

 Chapter 127

    "Tingchen, I came back to see my grandfather first. He is in good health. You don''t have to worry."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Huo''s affairs must be very messy. You can handle them with ease. I''ll take care of your grandfather for the time being."


    "Well."


    Huo Tingchen''s indifference made the woman not know how to speak again, so she had to hand the phone to huoyushan. Huoyushan hung up, angry and ashamed of the woman.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the black screen and breathed out a long breath.


    Song Qing looks at Huo Tingchen lying on his back in a chair, but he is worried about him secretly. When this phone call comes, he is afraid that Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi will have a more difficult way to go.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyao returned home, she was afraid that there would be some trouble in the future.


    However, the trouble was so unexpected that Huo Tingchen went to the hospital to hold Xiaobao. Huo Yushan''s serial phone calls came one after another. Huo Tingchen avoided it for a long time, until Rong Yan came to the hospital to tell him, "the old man is not in good health, and he is dizzy. You''d better go back and have a look!"


    Huo Tingchen was shocked. Xiaobao in his arms touched his face. "Lao Huo, what''s the matter with you? So nervous. "


    Huo Tingchen apologetically kiss him, "originally promised to accompany you and your mother, but now too grandfather sick, I want to go back."


    "Granddad? Can Xiao Bao come with us? What a surprise


    "You are not well now. When you are well, I will take you to see your grandfather. He will like you for sure."


    "Mm-hmm! Who told me to be loved by so many people? "


    Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes, "no shame, no shame."


    "It''s like you''re ashamed! It''s not that all the women in a city like you, in order to chase you


    Huo Tingchen quickly covers Ye Xiaobao''s mouth so that he doesn''t say more words that make ye Mengxi''s face livid.


    When Huo Tingchen left, he pulled Ye Mengxi to the corridor. Ye Mengxi struggled, "let go! If you have something to do, just go. Don''t... "


    "Well..."


    The man suddenly kisses her and presses her on the wall with ten fingers of her hand. The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant, but the smell of his body invades her nose and surrounds her tightly.


    "Huo Tingchen, you put... Eh!"


    Huo Tingchen took a bite with her little tongue. Ye Mengxi''s tears were almost overflowing. Her big eyes were staring at him, like a silent complaint.


    Huo Tingchen with a long kiss, let her completely paralyzed in his arms, his low voice is extremely sexy, "don''t let me go, you this life, don''t want to let me go!"


    "Why?"


    "Ye Mengxi, you are my son''s mother. You can''t escape."


    Ye Mengxi bit her lips. Her lips were red and swollen by Huo Tingchen''s kisses. She glared at him with hatred. She had never seen anyone more overbearing than him in her life!


    Why can''t she escape if he doesn''t let go?


    Believe it or not?


    "You''d better not try. I''ll take you back and lock you at the end of the world!"


    "Huo Tingchen, we are not familiar with each other!"


    "My son is so old, not familiar? Yes, after all, it''s been five years since that incident happened. It''s necessary for us to get familiar with each other''s body again. "


    "Shameless!"


    On shamelessness, ye Mengxi couldn''t fight Huo Tingchen.


    The man locked her with a kiss. When he left, his soft and charming voice rang out in her ear, "when I''m done, I''ll take you and my son home."


    It''s such a magic sentence that makes her stay here with Xiaobao, waiting for his return.

 Chapter 128

    Imperial capital, Huo''s old house.


    The low-key luxury car drives into the majestic and simple manor. The quiet and deep manor vaguely shows the owner''s valuable identity and noble momentum.


    Huo Tingchen took Song Qing into the hall. A well-trained servant came up to take off Huo Tingchen''s coat and put it on the hanger neatly.


    In the hall on the first floor, the antique layout style also vaguely spreads the fragrance of green tea.


    Huo Tingchen frowned slightly when the old man and the girl talked happily.


    Huo Tingchen went to Huoyu mountain and nodded slightly, "grandfather, are you better?"


    "Bang!"


    When the cup hit the expensive tea table, the old man gave a cold hum, "you still have my grandfather in your eyes, and you know how to come back to see me!"


    "Grandfather..."


    Huo Tingchen''s voice was somewhat helpless. He knew that he had to face huoyushan''s anger when he returned to his old house, but he had to come back.


    Who let him grow up without his parents? He was raised by his grandfather.


    "Grandfather Huo, your body is just a little better. The doctor told you to have a good rest. Have you forgotten?"


    The girl in the white dress has a calm voice. She brews a cup of tea for huoyushan again and brings it to him. All her actions and behaviors are elegant and unrivalled. At first glance, she is brought up strictly from childhood. She is as elegant as orchid and as quiet as virgin.


    "Xinyao, you will love your grandfather. Look at my grandson who is not a tool! I''m so angry Huoyushan''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his eyes were full of love for the girl.


    If people who don''t know it look at it, they think Huo Tingchen is an outsider, and Jiang Xinyao sitting next to him is his granddaughter.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t look at Jiang Xinyao from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, it was Jiang Xinyao. When he came in, a girl''s heart was pounding. He didn''t take a big look at him. The remaining light of the corner of his eye had already seen his facial outline, strong figure and temperament all over.


    Like many years in the past, he is handsome, uncoupled and awe inspiring. He has an unparalleled sense of hegemony, which can make people ecstatic just from the corner of his eyes.


    Ting Chen.


    She has been fond of the man for many years since she was a child. She finally returned home and met him.


    Huo Tingchen light mouth, "grandfather, if your body is not seriously affected, the company has a lot of things to deal with, I will go back first."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huoyushan just calmed down his anger, which was provoked by Huo Tingchen''s words. He wanted to take the crutch beside him and knock Huo Tingchen hard, "Xinyao has returned home, can''t you see? She''s your fiancee


    "When I was engaged, I was not at all. This marriage is the wishful thinking of the elders. I have said it for a long time, and I will never admit it."


    Rao is a very well bred Jiang Xinyao. When she heard Huo Tingchen''s saying that she would never admit her marriage, her face was still stiff and embarrassed.


    She never thought that Huo Tingchen would refuse so firmly.


    For the woman he''s out there, the mother of his son.


    "You... You''re against me, don''t you?"


    "Grandfather, I told you before that I have a woman I like and a son with her. Xiaobao is five years old. I should be responsible for their mother and son. Grandfather will take care of this marriage."


    Huo Tingchen''s attitude was resolute and gave huoyushan no room to recover.

 Chapter 129

    Jiang Xinyao showed that he would never carry out their so-called marriage. If she was smart, she would do well.


    "That kind of wild seed is also worthy of being the grandson of the Huo family. Let alone that he will grow up in the future and will not inherit the Huo family. Whether I admit him or not is another matter." Huoyu mountain clutching crutches, straight back like mountains, the whole person exudes endless majesty.


    "Sir, this is the paternity test of the young master and the young master. The young master is indeed the blood of the young master, and this is his recent homework and some small achievements. Since he entered the Huo family, the young master was taught by his teacher Professor Wu himself. Professor Wu boasted that the young master was as talented and intelligent as the young master, Please have a look. "


    Song Qing dutifully handed Ye Xiaobao''s materials to huoyushan. On these materials, there are many photos of Ye Xiaobao. The children in the photos are handsome, clear and moving. The people of Huo family can see at a glance that they are just like young Huo Tingchen.


    Huoyushan was very disdainful of the child, but when he heard Professor Wu boasting about him, he naturally took a different look at him, but he would never show it. He still looked disgusted, "hum!"


    "Grandfather Huo, may I have a look at his picture?"


    "You see." Huoyushan was very fond of Jiang Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao picked up the information and looked at it carefully. Her eyes rested on Xiaobao''s photo. "Wow, what a lovely child! Grandpa Huo, congratulations. Chongsun is so beautiful and lovely, and so powerful. Xinyao really envies it. "


    "What do you admire? No matter how powerful he is, he will not be the successor of the Huo family. The successor of the Huo family must be the child of you and Tingchen! " Huoyushan''s words soothed Jiang Xinyao''s heart.


    There was an imperceptible blush on Jiang Xinyao''s face.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly become fierce, "the future successor of Huo family, can only be him, if not him, it must be my and Mengxi''s children!"


    "Say it again! Only those who are qualified to be your wife can give birth to the Huo family''s heirs. That woman is not qualified! Your future wife is Xinyao, and the future successor of the Huo family can only be Xinyao''s child. "


    "I will not marry her! I''ll say it again, grandfather


    "You..."


    Huoyushan stood up with crutches, and suddenly a mouthful of Qi and blood came up, which made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Grandfather Huo!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Huo Tingchen and Jiang Xinyao hold Huoyu mountain from left to right. Huoyu mountain grabs Huo Tingchen''s hand and puts it together with Jiang Xinyao''s, frowning. "Tingchen, Xinyao is such a good girl. How can that woman compare with her?"


    Huoyushan tried to persuade Huo Tingchen, but Huo quickly took back his hand and touched Jiang Xinyao for only three seconds. He was cold and determined, "I like her, she is the best."


    "You... You''re trying to piss me off! I tell you Huo Tingchen, if you want to accept this child, I have no opinion. I can also admit that he is the child of Huo family, but you can''t give all your wife and heirs to their mother and son! A woman of that background, if you give her a little money, you can let her go! "


    "She won''t!"


    "Master, you haven''t met the young master yet. Why don''t you wait for him to come to see you in person when he is well? You can think about it again. The young master is seriously injured this time, but he still thinks about his great grandfather. He wrote this little card to you."

 Chapter 130

    When Song Qing saw that ye and sun were fighting fiercely, he quickly came out to make ends meet. When he sorted out Ye Xiaobao''s information, he took a small card from inside. Huoyushan saw the childish but elegant handwriting on the card, and his face was a little better. Hearing that the child was seriously injured, he asked, "how did it hurt?"


    Song Qing quickly told huoyushan about Lin Xiaoxiao in detail. Huoyushan''s attention was successfully diverted, and his face turned pale, "hum! The girl of the Lin family is too useless! How is the child now? "


    "Xiaobao has woken up. When he is well, he will bring him to see his grandfather. He will like him."


    Huo Tingchen rarely said a soft word. At the same time, he also said, "grandfather, I will not let anyone hurt my son. I hope you know my principles."


    Where can Huoyu mountain not know?


    Huo Tingchen''s domineering and ruthless temperament was inherited from him. This time, he had nothing to say about completely tearing his face with the Lin family.


    He had been disappointed with the Lin family and taught a vicious woman like Lin Xiaoxiao that the family was no longer worthy of dealing with them. When Huo Tingchen wanted to fight against the Lin family, he would never interfere. It was their Huo family that hurt them.


    The people of Huo family will never be bullied!


    Huo Tingchen never talks much with huoyushan. After asking his personal doctor about his health, Huo Tingchen is going to return to city a that night. Huoyushan knows that his thoughts can''t be moved in a day or two, so he asks him to go back with Jiang Xinyao. "Xinyao is going to visit her aunt in city a, but she hasn''t returned home for so many years. She doesn''t want to be familiar with China, As her fiance, you should take care of her and take her back with you. If Xinyao is wronged, you are the only one to ask! "


    Huo Tingchen wanted to refuse directly, but Song Qing tried to wink at him. If he refused, he would not be able to get out of the old Huo house.


    Huo Tingchen reluctantly and forcefully let out, and Jiang Xinyao cleverly followed him out. She was followed by Andrew, a bodyguard who carried his luggage.


    Just out of the sight of Huoyu mountain, Huo Tingchen turned to Jiang Xinyao, "Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Xinyao suddenly to his eyes, deep as a pool, attracting people to explore, she should say, do not lose grace.


    "I think you know what I said in the room just now."


    "Well."


    "Then Miss Jiang should know how to do it. Originally, I didn''t attend our so-called engagement ceremony."


    Jiang Xinyao smile bitterly, elegant demeanor, "but is the idea of the two elders, I as the daughter of the Jiang family, also can''t go against the father."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take Miss Jiang to city a tonight, and then Miss Jiang will help herself."


    Huo Tingchen left this sentence, turned around and left without mercy. He didn''t even give Jiang Xinyao a chance to say a word more.


    Jiang Xinyao''s face is a little ugly. Andrew is indignant. "What''s his attitude?"


    ¡°Andrew£¡¡± Jiang Xinyao yelled.


    Song Qing pushed his eyes and said with a warm smile, "don''t be angry with Miss Jiang. The president has been busy for days, so it''s inconvenient to greet Miss Jiang. I''ll arrange Miss Jiang''s flight and residence. I won''t hurt Miss Jiang."


    "Secretary song, thank you."


    "You are welcome, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Xinyao nods and smiles to Song Qing. Without any dissatisfaction on her face, she gets on the car arranged by Song Qing.

 Chapter 131

    Song Qing looked at the young lady for a long time. He had to say that her upbringing was really excellent. From seeing the cold faced Huo Tingchen to being left behind by him, he did not show any dissatisfaction. He listened attentively and did not disturb her. It can be seen that the Jiang family attached great importance to her education.


    I don''t know how much higher than Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Huo Tingchen used to be a good match with him, but now


    Song Qing thinks about ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao. When Huo Tingchen, who has a cold face all the year round, is with them, he will have fireworks in the world. It can be seen that the choice of a mate should not be based on whether it is a good match, but on his heart.


    When he thought of Ye Mengxi, Song Qing could not help thinking of that tender and clear face. His voice was soft, and his hands were soft, like no bones.


    During Ye Xiaobao''s hospitalization, ye Mengxi also stopped working and accompanied her throughout the whole process.


    First, Xu man told her to have a good rest and not to rush to work. Second, she really had more than enough energy. Xiaobao was kidnapped and injured once, and her fright has not yet eased. She just wants to guard him all the time for fear that he might have any accident.


    When Ning leisurely comes to visit Xiaobao, they say that she is afraid of hysteria, and deliberately play hide and seek with Xiaobao to amuse her, which makes her liver thump.


    Huo Tingchen came back to see Xiaobao for two days. He accompanied Xiaobao with her for a day. If Song Qing didn''t come to see him, he wanted to stay in the ward and was finally driven away by Ye Mengxi. When he left, he didn''t forget to take advantage of her.


    "Hooligan!"


    Ye Mengxi make complaints about Huo Ting''s back, and touch the red lips. The man''s kissing technique is getting better and better. Every time she kisses her, she feels limp and falls in his arms, letting him suffer a lot.


    Ye Mengxi turned back to take care of Ye Xiaobao. He was tired of playing. He seemed to be lying on the bed and sleeping on all fours. Ye Mengxi shook his head with a smile and straightened his body. When he was about to cover his quilt, a beautiful female voice came from behind, "excuse me, is it Ye Xiaobao''s ward?"


    Ye Mengxi turns around and sees a beautiful woman in a cheongsam, a white cheongsam of modern style. It shows her good figure when she wears it close to her body. If she doesn''t wear it well, it''s a crematorium. If she doesn''t wear it well, it''s no doubt that she''s beautiful and graceful. With her gentle voice, it''s hard for ye Mengxi not to like her, She came forward and asked, "who are you, please?"


    The ward on this floor is packed by Huo Tingchen, and there are bodyguards on duty 24 hours at the door. Ye Mengxi is curious about how this man came in.


    She didn''t even go out to pick her up.


    Jiang Xinyao stepped into the ward and held out her hand with a smile. "Hello, my name is Jiang Xinyao. I''m Huo Tingchen''s classmate. I''ve just returned to a city. I heard that his son is ill. I come to visit him. Won''t you disturb me?"


    "No


    Ye Mengxi gave her a friendly shake of the hand. The woman with a gentle face and a gentle voice dispelled the doubt in her heart. She thought that she had a good relationship with Huo Tingchen, otherwise she couldn''t come in so easily.


    In addition to her elegant and rigorous temperament, ye Mengxi can''t find any fault with this woman.


    She asked the bodyguard behind her to hand things to Ye Mengxi. There are toys that children like, as well as some expensive nutrition and supplements. Ye Mengxi said thank you when she accepted them.

 Chapter 132

    Andrew is tall and expressionless. He doesn''t say a word to her. He even looks at her more with his eyes. His eyes are sharp and make people''s hair stand up.


    Ye Mengxi took a step back and was very unhappy.


    "Don''t be surprised, Andrew has such a character. He has no malice." Jiang Xinyao explained to Ye Mengxi with a smile, "I think you are Xiaobao''s mother, Miss Ye."


    Ye Mengxi slightly surprised, "I am."


    She had never heard Huo Tingchen mention that he had such a classmate, and Song Qing had never heard that someone would come to see her and Xiaobao.


    I don''t know if they are malicious. Ye Mengxi thinks that there are so many bodyguards outside the door that nothing will happen.


    Jiang Xinyao shows no malice, and even cares about Xiaobao''s injury and recovery. She talks with Ye Mengxi a little more, and in her words, she will say that she has worked hard to take care of Xiaobao.


    Ye Mengxi keeps a cautious mind, but does not exclude Jiang Xinyao at all, and even admires people like her. You should know that most of the ladies of the rich and noble families are beautiful and noble, but they have high self-esteem and never look down on the common people, such as Lin Xiaoxiao, and some of them are arrogant and domineering, such as ye minting, who have little identity, but their eyes are above the top.


    It''s really rare for a girl like Jiang Xinyao to be noble but arrogant, elegant but not artificial. I think she is the only one who can be worthy of the word "celebrity".


    "Mommy, I want to drink grandma..."


    Ye Xiaobao yawns and shows a small face from his white quilt. His round eyes are moist and lovely. He stares at Jiang Xinyao curiously.


    Jiang Xinyao quickly said hello to him, ye Xiaobao also obediently accepted, and even had something to do with her, said two words, even her nickname ah what all asked, ye Mengxi embarrassed quickly stopped him, "Xiaobao, can''t be so impolite."


    Ye Xiaobao calls back the topic, "Oh."


    He dropped his head to drink the milk, but his brain was running fast.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyao''s voice for a long time, he always felt that he had heard it and talked with her, her voice was familiar, but


    He can''t jump to conclusions.


    Jiang Xinyao looks thoughtful and praises Ye Mengxi for his intelligence. Ye Mengxi smiles and agrees. Until Jiang Xinyao leaves, ye Xiaobao doesn''t look up again and thinks seriously.


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes were a little dark, and she walked out with ease.


    Ye Mengxi rubbed Xiaobao''s head. "Baby, you didn''t say goodbye to your aunt just now. It''s very impolite."


    She used to teach Ye Xiaobao to be a polite child. Ye Xiaobao has always been obedient, but this time it''s different.


    Ye Xiaobao put the finished milk aside and looked at Ye Mengxi solemnly, "Mommy, has my little watch been repaired? Did Uncle song bring it back to me? "


    "No, uncle song and your father are very busy recently. Don''t worry. They will send them to you after they are repaired in two days."


    Ye Mengxi touched his head, "but why do you want it so suddenly?"


    "Because I have a recording in it, which is the voice of the bad aunt who caught me talking to others on the phone. I recorded it. The voice in the phone is similar to that of the aunt who just came here."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mengxi pressed his shoulder and was very surprised, "did you... Hear wrong?"

 Chapter 133

    "Mommy, when did I make a mistake..."


    Ye Xiaobao flat mouth wronged.


    "But she''s your father''s classmate, and..." Jiang Xinyao is so generous that she doesn''t look like that.


    Ye Mengxi really has no way to associate her with the people who go along with Lin Xiaoxiao. She will feel that she has defiled Jiang Xinyao.


    She looks really elegant.


    "Xiaobao, have you been frightened so much that you''ve lost everything?" Ye Mengxi held Xiaobao and comforted him.


    Ye Xiaobao pursed his mouth and thought, forget it, his little watch is not here, and his mother won''t believe him.


    Although, that aunt does not look like a bad person.


    But old FOK said that good people and bad people can''t be seen on the surface.


    Since that Aunt stepped into his ward, he woke up and listened to the conversation between her and his mother in the quilt. His mother had no hostility to this aunt, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t have any reason. He was very resistant to this person.


    Maybe... She said that she was a classmate and friend of Lao Huo for many years!


    Lao Huo is such a moron. There are countless women who like him. Who knows if this aunt will like him!


    Everyone who likes him is his mother''s rival, whether it''s on the surface or potential, it''s rival, it''s dangerous!


    He''s on guard against them all!


    Huo Tingchen rushed to the hospital after work, and his heart stuck here.


    When Xiaobao meets him, he asks for a small watch. Huo Tingchen calls Song Qing to send it immediately.


    Listen to Ye Mengxi say someone came to visit Xiaobao, hear Jiang Xinyao''s name, his face immediately changed, and still not so good-looking.


    Ye Mengxi asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have a good relationship? "


    What a ghost!


    Let Ye Mengxi know that it''s his fiancee. Can she still feel at ease to ask such a question?


    Huo Tingchen looked at her clean and clear eyes, and he didn''t know what to say. His little woman was really simple and lovely.


    All the rivals came to us.


    Huo Tingchen pressed Ye Mengxi into his arms and said in the tone of command, "no one can come to see Xiaobao in the future. You two are my own!"


    Ye Mengxi forehead three black lines, "you this person... Is really overbearing enough can!"


    "Old Huo Weiwu!"


    Ye Xiaobao got a forehead band to help him. He looked like I was a little fan of Huo. He cheered him on.


    "Call Daddy!"


    Huo Tingchen is holding Ye Xiaobao''s jaw. Now that ye Mengxi knows it, he calls him Lao Huo and beats him!


    "No


    In an instant, ye Xiaobao became proud.


    "Your skin itches?" Huo Tingchen''s hands forced, pinched Xiaobao to cry, "no, no, no! Just don''t cry! You didn''t marry my mom. Why do you call me dad! My mom said that she must be a legal husband and wife to be my real father in the legal sense. "


    Huo Tingchen narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Mengxi with a hint of fun in the corner of his mouth. "That''s what you say, Mommy."


    "You! What nonsense


    Ye Mengxi''s face turned red. When did she say this to Xiao Bao? It was clearly made up by him!


    Legal couple


    Isn''t it obvious that Huo Tingchen is going to marry her!


    She''s not so shameless. She wants to stick it on.


    "Son of a bitch, the day you called Dad! When I get the certificate from your mommy, you don''t just call me, copy the word "Dad" for me three thousand times


    Ye Xiaobao: "is it too late to change my father?

 Chapter 134

    Ye Xiaobao: "is it too late to change my father?


    It''s too late!


    For mommy''s life-long happiness, he has to get dandruff!


    There is a tragic sense of dedication. Ye Xiaobao looks up at his head and says, "three thousand times, three thousand times, as long as you and my mother become legal husband and wife! There''s something wrong with five thousand times! "


    With that, the two claws in Ye Xiaobao''s quilt trembled.


    With Lao Huo''s ruthlessness, on the day of marrying his mother, he will definitely copy 5000 times!


    Really will be so cruel!


    He doesn''t care if he''s his own son or not!


    Ye Mengxi looked at the father and son amused, his heart is full of joy.


    Huo Tingchen grabs Rong Yan when he leaves and asks about ye Xiaobao. Rong Yan says that to be on the safe side, he''d better stay in the hospital and observe for a few more days before he leaves the hospital. Anyway, the 24-hour bodyguards and servants in the hospital are complete, which is not much different from those in the imperial palace. Compared with Huo Tingchen''s mansion, the area of the whole hospital is only one third.


    Huo Tingchen thought about the things he had to deal with in the past few days. It''s better not to take Xiaobao and ye Mengxi back for the time being.


    There''s a man who has to go to the meeting alone.


    Dream Cafe.


    There is a table of sunshine beside the window. The noble man is sitting in the card seat, with long legs overlapping, and his posture is domineering and dignified.


    Jiang Xinyao only looked at him, and her heart was addicted.


    She kept a proper smile, went to him and sat down, "sorry Tingchen, I''m late."


    "I always arrive early."


    Huo Tingchen''s face was expressionless, and his handsome face even had a clear coldness.


    Jiang Xinyao, with a stiff smile on her face, orders herself a cup of coffee. She does not dare to give Huo Tingchen something without permission. She is afraid to touch his taboo. Huo Tingchen''s whole body pressure makes people very uncomfortable.


    Rao is a very good psychological quality of Jiang Xinyao. After sitting face to face with him for three minutes, he could not hold on to a shiver. "Tingchen, you asked me to come today. What''s the matter?"


    "Two things."


    "You said


    "First, our so-called status, please be clear and don''t do anything with my fiancee; Second, my women and children, I don''t want you to disturb them any more. "


    "What did miss ye tell you? It''s a pity. I just want to see Xiao Bao. He''s smart and cute. He''s really attractive. " Jiang Xinyao had a look of regret.


    "It''s my business to know how she is. Miss Jiang doesn''t have to ask. Xiaobao is also my son. I hope Miss Jiang can understand that she should not be close to them any more. I don''t want them to be disturbed or hurt. If someone dares to hurt them, I''m Huo Tingchen! People like Lin Xiaoxiao. "


    When Huo Tingchen mentioned the name of Lin Xiaoxiao, he almost hated it to the extreme. He was so cold that the hair behind Jiang Xinyao stood up.


    She nodded, "I see, Tingchen."


    "Miss Jiang, I hope you will pay attention to my address."


    Huo Tingchen finished, did not stay more than a second to leave.


    Jiang Xinyao lost her emotion for a long time, and finally let it out after he left. She pounded the table hard and bowed her head to grind her teeth.


    blamed!


    That woman and child, unexpectedly let Huo Tingchen do so to her!


    Warning!


    Andrew Can''t go down to see her suffer such grievance, cold voice way: "young lady, I immediately tell master and Huo master."


    "No!"


    In a minute, Jiang Xinyao regained her elegant posture and kept a smile on her face. "Tell them that I''m the weak side and give up to Ye Mengxi? I will never be as stupid as Lin Xiaoxiao. "

 Chapter 135

    "Miss, that woman..."


    "Did you find her? No matter whether she''s dead or not, the dead are the safest, and the things she can destroy there, destroy them all! Never leave a trace to arouse suspicion! "


    When Jiang Xinyao gave the order, her eyes were fierce and resolute. It''s hard to imagine that she should be calm and vicious at her age.


    "The river is very fast. The chance of survival after falling down is not very great. The mobile phone used by Lin Xiaoxiao should also fall in. We haven''t found it yet. Besides our people, Xiao Yue also sent his subordinates to look for it. Xiao Yue''s people are fierce and quick. We''d better avoid contact with him if we don''t have to."


    Jiang Xinyao nodded, "that''s true. Xiao Yue is a dandy who can''t be provoked. The farther away he is, the better. Don''t be stupid like Lin Xiaoxiao."


    Jiang Xinyao thought about it, but she still felt that it was not safe. "Just withdraw the people first. Xiao Yue can''t find any clues, so let him find them. Let''s wait. If we can''t find them, we''ll find a way."


    "Yes."


    What Andrew admires most is Jiang Xinyao''s calmness and crispness.


    How can Lin Xiaoxiao be compared with his eldest sister.


    When Jiang Xinyao left, Andrew showed her the picture she had just taken. She looked at it and said, "send it out."


    Andrew It was only one day that Huo Tingchen and her secret meeting and news of their engagement spread all over the Internet.


    Xu man calls Ye Mengxi in a hurry. When ye Mengxi sees the news, he almost collapses. "How can this happen..."


    Huo Tingchen, he''s engaged! He''s engaged?


    "Lao Huo..." Ye Xiaobao can''t believe that Lao Huo is the best man in his eyes!


    How could he be engaged to someone else while pursuing his mother?


    Angry baby!


    Huo Tingchen was sent by the governor, and even Song Qing didn''t have time to see him. He rushed to the hospital, rushed to Ye Mengxi, hugged her and explained to her, "Mengxi, listen to me, this is not a news story, my marriage with her..."


    "She''s your fiancee. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are red, and there is resentment in them.


    Her heart is also in a mess. She just accidentally dropped her mobile phone and hurt her finger when she cut an apple for Xiaobao. She is out of her mind. She is in a mess. This kind of feeling of collapse


    It''s hard for her!


    She originally thought that she was immersed in happiness, happiness is too much!


    She has Xiaobao such a lovely child, Huo Tingchen so like her, love her, she almost has the best in the world!


    But why


    Why should she suddenly break her happiness, and make her feel that happiness is short, like a bubble, what it is like!


    "It''s the family''s decision to hold the engagement ceremony. I didn''t attend the ceremony when I was abroad, and I never admitted that Jiang Xinyao went abroad after the ceremony. I haven''t even met her in recent years!" Huo Tingchen never explained or could not explain.


    But now he felt that it was a failure, which made him incoherent in front of Ye Mengxi. What he said seemed to be a cover up.


    Clearly, he is worthy of the heart, indomitable.


    "Then why did you meet her?" Ye Mengxi chokes. From the news that Jiang Xinyao is Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, she is struck by lightning. Jiang Xinyao''s kindness almost makes her feel inferior. If she is a bystander, she will think that a girl like Jiang Xinyao is worthy of Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 136

    What is she?


    But she didn''t want to!


    She also likes Huo Tingchen!


    Just like he likes her, how can she be willing to have a fiancee with someone she likes.


    If they can''t be together, what will Xiaobao do in the future?


    Huo Tingchen hugged Ye Mengxi and sighed. She didn''t know how painful she was.


    "I won''t let her come near you any more. Who knows she will be photographed. Don''t worry, I''ll check it out!"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly become fierce, he wants to see, who is, want to hurt his women and children!


    "Those who hurt you will not come to a good end, just like Zhao Qikun and Lin Xiaoxiao!"


    Huo Tingchen kisses Ye Mengxi in the middle of his brow and assures her.


    "What happened to the two of them?"


    "When Zhao Qikun is in prison, there will be someone to take care of him. Even if Lin Xiaoxiao is only a bone left by a fish, I will find her and bring her to ashes!"


    Huo Tingchen''s coldness makes Ye Mengxi tremble. She looks up at him. Her jaw is as firm as a knife, and her thin lips are in a sexy arc. He is a man at the top of the pyramid, a symbol of power and wealth. But he only wants to give her the best.


    How can people refuse such affection?


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know what others will do. She knows that she has fallen into it and can''t extricate herself.


    Ye Xiaobao hides in the quilt and opens a corner. Looking at the two people embracing and kissing each other, the thief smiles and shows his white teeth.


    Hehe, he knew that Huo still loved his mother very much!


    And I love him very much!


    After all, I''m old Huo.


    My own child!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiang Xinyao expected that Huo Tingchen would be angry, but he didn''t expect his anger to be so fierce, which was more dangerous than the tide of Qiantang River.


    The news is thrown in front of Jiang Xinyao. The coffee in Jiang Xinyao''s hand is spilled on her skirt. Before she can change it, Huo Tingchen coolly says, "Jiang Xinyao, do you want to challenge my bottom line, eh?"


    "Tingchen, I didn''t..."


    "Can you call these two words?"


    "Mr. Huo..."


    "Huo Tingchen, don''t deceive people too much!" Andrew felt the belt on his waist, and Song Qing held his shoulder before he could reach out. Song Qing was still elegant and smiling. "This gentleman, when my president talks, he doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Andrew There was a sharp pain on his shoulder. He didn''t expect that Song Qing, who looked like a gentle man, had so much strength in his hands. He was born in special training, and he was pressed under Song Qing''s hands.


    Jiang Xinyao looked at the situation in front of her and stood up straight, "Mr. Huo, I admit that when I met you, I didn''t deliberately avoid it. When I was photographed by paparazzi, I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Just acquiescence? Or is that your way? "


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed, releasing a cold light, almost penetrating the human body.


    "Mr. Huo, we grew up together. Don''t I know your temper? What''s in it for me to challenge you like this? But you also have to think, I follow you to a city, don''t you need an explanation to my father, to the Jiang family? "


    "It has nothing to do with me! As I said, the date is invalid! "


    "But at least now we are still nominally unmarried!"


    "I''ll make it no right away!"


    "Ting Chen!"

 Chapter 137

    Jiang Xinyao grabs Huo Tingchen''s sleeve in panic and is swept away coldly by him. He has a disgust of being touched in his eyes, just like when he was a child. He hates being touched.


    Jiang Xinyao''s heart is a burst of fierce dull pain, "Tingchen, just this time, you can do whatever you want, but now, I finally have an explanation to the Jiang family."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t speak, and Jiang Xinyao knew that he had already started to deal with these messages. In a few days, the traces left on the Internet would be nothing left.


    But that was enough. She achieved her goal.


    She took out her mobile phone, dialed her father''s phone, and handed it to Huo Tingchen with a bitter smile. "I know you don''t want to agree to this marriage, but you know that the elders can decide a lot of things. My father and I have already got through with each other. He won''t force me. It''s just that Jiang Jiabi is so big. He also needs an explanation to his grandparents, but he understands you."


    Huo Tingchen took over Jiang''s father''s call suspiciously. But after two minutes, Jiang''s father showed his attitude. Huo Tingchen didn''t want to. As Jiang Xinyao''s father, he was absolutely not reluctant. He also wanted to think about his daughter''s happiness. It just took time to deal with this matter, so let Huo Tingchen be calm.


    Huo Tingchen handed the phone to Jiang Xinyao, said a good word and left.


    He followed Song Qing behind him. After he got out of the door and got on the bus, he asked Song Qing, "what do you think?"


    Song Qing said, "Miss Jiang admitted very frankly, at least did not hide anything. If their father and daughter''s attitude is the same, it will be much easier for the president to withdraw this marriage."


    "I hope so."


    Huo Tingchen closed his eyes. There was a crease in his eyebrow, which was very obvious.


    When Huo Tingchen''s car went far away, Jiang Xinyao picked up the phone again. Andrew was a little unconvinced, "Miss..."


    "Go down."


    Jiang Xinyao''s face was cold and her voice was low and terrible.


    In her bedroom alone, she picked up her father''s phone again. Jiang''s father''s voice was a little irritated. "Xinyao, what are you doing? Do you know that Huo Tingchen is likely to give up his marriage as soon as we step back? Where will our Jiang family lose face then? What will you do in the future? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Jiang Xinyao looked at the swaying branches outside the window, with a cold radian in the corner of her mouth. "Huo Tingchen has a further chance. It doesn''t mean that the Huo family will sit back and ignore it. It''s a wise choice to retreat. After all, he is Huo Tingchen, not a junior in the family who can control at will."


    "What are you going to do with that woman and child?"


    "I''ve already met that woman. She''s good for nothing except for her beauty. As for the child, his intelligence quotient is extraordinary at a young age. He looks at me with natural defense in his eyes. He is worthy of being Huo Tingchen''s son."


    "In any case, don''t let them threaten your position! You are the wife of Huo Tingchen, the son you gave birth to, and the successor of Huo family. You remember! "


    "Yes, Dad."


    He hung up the phone with no expression, and Huo Tingchen appeared in Jiang Xinyao''s mind.


    His indifference to her, his independence, his overbearing, his tenderness to Ye Mengxi and her children all passed her one by one. Such a man is easy to fascinate people, so... She must get it!


    What she wants from Jiang Xinyao, she has not yet got!

 Chapter 138

    Ye Xiaobao has been in the hospital for half a month. He is allowed to leave the hospital and go home by Rong Yan. He jumps out of bed happily and turns around in the same place. "Oh yeah, home!"


    Ye Mengxi habitually wants to take him back to his apartment, but suddenly remembers that Xiaobao is not only her son, but also Huo Tingchen''s son. After Huo Tingchen came to accompany them last night, he told her to wait for him in the hospital to pick her up and leave the hospital with her children and go home together.


    Go home together.


    Back to his home, not her little apartment.


    Huo Tingchen''s strong decision, overbearing, does not give people the opportunity to choose, but his strong and overbearing, her imprisonment tightly, but also her heart set firmly, her heart those mustard and scruples, because of him and gradually disappear.


    If there was no disturbance from Ye''s family before discharge, she would be more calm.


    "We are Mengxi''s family. Why don''t you let us in? Don''t you go in and tell Mengxi that his father is also hospitalized here. Have you missed her for a long time? "


    "Yes! You road dogs! Get out of the way


    The two black bodyguards, dressed in suits, were tall, burly and awe inspiring. Facing the two women in front of them, they were not moved at all. No matter how they scolded them, they never moved a cent.


    It''s not the first day I saw these two women. If Miss Ye hadn''t told me not to hurt them, I would have picked them up and left them downstairs.


    "Mengxi, what''s the noise outside?" Is playing chess with Xiaobao leisurely a Leng, looking at Ye Mengxi is packing things.


    Ye Mengxi had heard the voice outside the door for a long time. He just kept avoiding them and didn''t want to see them.


    Xiao Bao put his hands around his chest and snorted coldly, "no good things happen to these two women every time they appear. It must be the same this time! Don''t talk to them, godmother. "


    Ning leisurely looked at Xiaobao''s mature and steady appearance. He chuckled and rubbed his head. "How do you know if it''s good for them to appear?"


    Through the crack of the window, Ning leisurely saw that it was the Ye family. Ye Mengxi had a clear relationship with them, and she didn''t like them either.


    But it doesn''t prevent her from teasing her dry son.


    "People who are not good to my mommy are not good people. They are not good people. Where can there be good things?"


    Ning leisurely covers her face and smiles lovingly. Her son''s logic is so strong that she can''t find any fault.


    "Mengxi! How can you be so heartless! Your father is also in hospital, you only care about your son, do not care about your father! Anyway, he is also your own father who gave birth to you and raised you for so many years. Did you abandon her like this? "


    Seeing that there was nothing moving inside, Fang Wenyuan began to burst into tears. The medical staff, as onlookers, sighed.


    Originally thought Ye Mengxi was a very good mother, but did not want to be a daughter, she was so unfeeling.


    The nurse''s discussion began to spread instantly, Fang Wenyuan and ye minting heard these words, the corners of their mouths slightly hook, but cry more soundly, ye minting almost with the voice of supplication, just to ask Ye Mengxi out.


    Ning leisurely originally wanted her to wait for Huo Tingchen here, but ye Mengxi said that Huo Tingchen can''t solve everything, otherwise what''s her use?


    It''s her family business. She has to face it herself.

 Chapter 139

    Outside the door, ye Mengxi asked the bodyguard to step back. When she faced the mother and daughter alone, her eyes were sharp, "which one do you want to sing today?"


    "Mengxi, why do you say that? We just miss you so much that we come to visit you and Xiaobao. Who knows you won''t let us in. It really hurts our hearts. After all, we are a family! "


    "That''s right, elder sister. You haven''t been home for a long time. My father misses you so much. My father''s condition is getting worse. He''s in the same hospital. You don''t go to see him, which makes my father so sad!"


    "Is it enough? Ye minting, do you think everyone is as brainless as you? Will those who have been cheated be cheated again? " Ye Mengxi''s eyes become sharp, and her body is smart and capable, just like her fearless appearance in the court. Facing the mother and daughter, she is not afraid at all.


    "You


    Ye minting''s anger is aroused. Fang Wenyuan quickly pinches her waist and wipes a lot of tears. She presses the recording key in her bag. She sobs: "Mengxi, just because your father is seriously ill, go back and have a look at him! He''s your father, at least


    "Dad? I don''t have such a father. Who loves to go back? If you two like to act here, just do it! I''m sorry for your company


    "Sister, don''t go! I beg you, will you come back with me and see dad? "


    Ye minting grabs Ye Mengxi''s arm, her face flushes with tears, but her sharp nails thrust into Ye Mengxi''s skin. Ye Mengxi instinctively struggles to resist and pushes her with his backhand. Unexpectedly


    "Bang!"


    Ye minting was pushed down on the ground, the forehead hard knock in the sharp place of the wall brick, back brain instant blood dripping.


    With her fall, a trace of regret flashed in Fang Wenyuan''s eyes, but she immediately cried heartbroken, "Tingting!" With silent accusations in her eyes, she looks at Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, even if you don''t go back to see your father, you can''t do this to Tingting! She''s your own sister


    "I didn''t!"


    Ye Mengxi becomes irritable. This is the usual trick of mother and daughter. She has been tired of watching it since she was a child. She used it in front of her father when she was a child. Now she still wants to make a fool of herself in the hospital. She really has no patience to play with them!


    It''s disgusting!


    "Ma! I fell down accidentally. Don''t blame my sister! "


    Seeing people coming and going to point at Ye Mengxi stimulates Ye minting''s addiction to drama more and more. The corners of her mouth are curving fiercely, even ignoring the back of her head. She just wants to make ye Mengxi more uncomfortable.


    Ye Mengxi turns around and is about to enter the ward. Fang Wenyuan grabs her hand and pesters her again. She won''t let Fang Wenyuan deliberately touch the porcelain again. However, she doesn''t know where a bunch of media suddenly burst out. With cameras and microphones, she rushes to them. It''s like a bombardment of shooting and questioning, which makes her dizzy, She was protected by the bodyguards and retreated into the ward, but the mother and daughter''s cry outside the door was more crying, and there was a faint cry.


    They cry bitterly, and even the media sympathizes with them. The media even interviewed the medical staff around them. They accuse Ye Mengxi one after another, saying that she ignores her family and does not care about her father. They also fight against her stepmother and sister, which leads to Ye minting''s serious injury. The saying is even worse.

 Chapter 140

    News flies on the Internet like wings. Small videos, recordings and all the evidence show that ye Mengxi is a ruthless woman who ignores her family. Even with the help of someone who has a heart, a line of thick words is added to the title of abusing her on the Internet. When she reaches the top of a rich family, she abandons her family and is a snake and scorpion woman, but that''s all.


    As soon as Huo Tingchen left the company for the hospital, he saw the news of repeated bombing on his mobile phone.


    He called Rong Yan, "when did your hospital become a media reporter''s den?"


    "I''m... Boss Huo, I''m also at a loss."


    Rong Yan heart guilty shiver, he just came down from the emergency table, who knows what happened?


    The hospital is his, and ye Mengxi is the one Huo Tingchen told him to give it to him. As a result, such a thing happened


    Rong Yan closed his eyes and could imagine the scene of Huo Tingchen cutting him to pieces.


    Whimper, whimper


    He''s so scared! What should I do!


    Before Huo Tingchen came to the hospital, Rong Yan tried his best to clear the scene, but his hospital security couldn''t directly bombard the media. These people still depended on him. One by one, ye Mengxi came out to explain and didn''t give up.


    And where is the explanation?


    It''s a cannibal posture!


    If ye Mengxi came out, there would be no bones left to eat!


    Rong Yan can only low sigh, he contacted with Song Qing, Song Qing immediately understand how to do.


    Huo Tingchen''s black Bentley drove directly from the private passageway to the downstairs of the inpatient department. Song Qing had already led 30 people to open the passageway to ensure that Huo Tingchen''s way to the ward was unimpeded, and the bodyguard at Ye Mengxi''s door also dutifully guarded it, and did not let anyone hurt Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi holds Xiaobao in his arms. Ning leisurely takes her arm and looks scared. "Mengxi, what should I do now..."


    They couldn''t get out because the door was blocked.


    "Mommy, don''t be afraid! There''s old Huo


    Xiaobao puts her white hand on Ye Mengxi''s shoulder. She pats her and cheers her on.


    He knew that every time Mommy met the people of Ye family, she would be very unlucky, because they were just like pathogens. As long as her Mommy got involved, it would not be good!


    Lao Huo, it''s time for the hero to save the beauty. Why haven''t you appeared yet!


    Ye Xiaobao just finished reading a sentence. The door of the ward was pushed open. The tall and straight figure of the man burst into the room with the sunshine. It was so bright that people could hardly see clearly.


    Huo Tingchen wears a suit meticulously. The cuffs of his white shirt are slightly rolled up and casually put on his strong and sexy little arm. With the extension of his long arm, he hugs his mother and son in his arms. His strong and broad chest wraps them tightly. The pleasant smell of masculinity rushes into Ye Mengxi''s nose and spreads to his mind. He has never been so fragile, Her eyes turned red.


    After sniffing, she looked up at his handsome and extraordinary face and muttered, "here you are."


    If Huo Tingchen had not arrived in time, she would not have known how to face the media.


    "I''ve wronged you."


    Huo Tingchen kisses her eyebrows painfully, kisses her eyes, and then goes down to her lips


    "Oh, shame!"


    Ye Xiaobao covered his face with a bad smile.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huo Tingchen hit him, hit Ye Xiaobao, rushed into Ye Mengxi''s arms to beg for mercy, "Mommy! Lao Huo''s family violence again! You have to rectify your family style

 Chapter 141

    Huo Tingchen hit him, hit Ye Xiaobao, rushed into Ye Mengxi''s arms to beg for mercy, "Mommy! Lao Huo''s family violence again! You have to rectify your family style


    "Nonsense! What is domestic violence, say it again? "


    Huo Tingchen twisted Ye Xiaobao''s ear and lifted him up. In pain, ye Xiaobao cried, "ah! Mommy, the old Huo family violence! Domestic violence


    "Well, don''t bully him. Xiaobao is just getting better."


    Ye Mengxi loves to hold Ye Xiaobao, let Huo Tingchen bully him.


    "Roll down, such a big person, let your mommy hold her not tired?"


    Huo Tingchen a cold reprimand, scared Ye Xiaobao whole body straight shiver, immediately obedient stand on the ground.


    Indeed, he is a five-year-old boy, 1.25 meters of super normal height, ye Mengxi hold up can be difficult.


    "Are you... Sure you don''t want to go home first?"


    Corner, rather leisurely weak voice.


    When you see Huo Tingchen, she reacts like a normal girl. She is a little scared. The man''s breath is really cold and terrible. When you are in the same room with him, you will feel that the air pressure is too low to breathe.


    You can see that he is so gentle to Ye Mengxi and Xiao Bao. He can laugh and love them, so he has some normal breath.


    Ning leisurely thought of Xiao Yue.


    When I first met Xiao Yue, she was very scared, but now


    She also dares to joke with Xiao Yue and poke him in the face.


    Ning leisurely reminds Huo Tingchen that it is time to take ye Mengxi and his children home first.


    Huo Tingchen holds Ye Xiaobao in one hand and ye Mengxi in the other. He is fearless.


    Ye Mengxi is still shouting at leisurely behind him, "Hey, Huo Tingchen, slow down, leisurely didn''t catch up!"


    "Someone will protect her. Don''t worry about it."


    Huo Tingchen turned back and gave a meaningful smile to leisurely. Leisurely''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    He told him when he asked her to leave, and he would send someone to pick her up.


    Therefore, Ning leisurely then delimited the handset screen.


    The corridor of the hospital is almost surrounded by people, but Huo Tingchen''s people have opened up a road, enough for Huo Tingchen to pass with Ye Mengxi''s mother and son.


    The camera of the media is constantly facing Ye Mengxi, and the flash almost blinds people''s eyes.


    Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi''s waist in one hand. When the camera is about to shoot Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen suddenly turns his head and looks at the camera. His eyes are cold and domineering, like polar ice. He shoots two cold waves. The reporter with the camera shakes his hands. Huo Tingchen roars out, "get out!"


    The power of that word made the photographer stagger backward, and the whole person fell to the ground, and the camera was also broken.


    He touched the sweat of his palm and sighed, "this man is so terrible!"


    Just look at him, he will be scared leg soft fall.


    Huo Tingchen has always been polite to the media. Although many media want to expose his personal information, they have never succeeded. Now he is exposed to the public with Ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao in his arms. He has no intention of avoiding them, but his protective posture is like a wall. No one can get close to them or hurt them.


    When Huo Tingchen came out of the hospital, he looked back at the media people who were far away from him and roared coldly: "those who dare to hurt Huo Tingchen will be investigated to the end, and none of them will be let go!"

 Chapter 142

    Originally, a reporter or two with a heart of gossip were eager to post what they had photographed on the Internet in order to make a profit. But now Huo Tingchen warned them that their backs were cold and they didn''t even have the strength to transfer what they had on their mobile phones to the Internet.


    Just now, the man who was slapped at Ye Mengxi and warned by Huo Tingchen was lying on the ground and wailing. There were old and young people in his family who needed to be taken care of. He had to rely on his job to make a living. But just now, he received a call from his superior, and he was fired.


    He cried helplessly and bitterly, but it was a living example, which made other people delete what they had photographed.


    That half of the online gossip, also like a broken line of the kite, did not climb to the hot search list.


    Dissatisfied with the result, Ye''s mother and daughter secretly clench their teeth. In the emergency room, ye minting cries and blames Fang Wenyuan, "Mom! Ye Mengxi is still safe, but I have a big hole in my head! "


    She can''t be wronged. Every time she wants to attack Ye Mengxi, the last one who gets hurt is always her!


    Using Zhao Qikun to design Ye Mengxi is like this. This time, their mother and daughter plan well, and so is it!


    Why is Ye Mengxi so lucky!


    "Well, my dear daughter, bear with it, she won''t be so lucky all the time!"


    "Ma! Why on earth do we have to suffer this injustice! My head hurts


    Ye minting is crying. If Fang Wenyuan hadn''t just moved her to the ground in order to play realistically, she would not have fallen so seriously.


    As a result, ye Mengxi has not yet been on the hot search list, but her head is bleeding.


    "I have my own arrangement. Leave it alone. Go back and take good care of yourself. I''ll ask the servant to stew some soup for you."


    Fang Wenyuan comforted her, went out and made an indirect phone call on the backlit stairs, with a dignified look. "Huo Tingchen personally came to pick up the mother and son. I''m afraid that today''s incident will not affect Ye Mengxi."


    "I''ll be responsible for the impact on her. You''re only responsible for your play." On the phone, a female voice was cold and arrogant.


    "That''s the investment of Ye''s group."


    "The money will arrive soon."


    "Dudududu..."


    There''s a busy tone coming from the phone. Fang Wenyuan''s squinting eyes flash a cold light. Ye Mengxi now climbs up to Huo Tingchen. They are not qualified to have a direct conflict with her. It doesn''t mean that other people are not qualified.


    "Ye Mengxi, you won''t be so lucky all the time!"


    Fang Wenyuan snorted coldly. He didn''t want to stand behind him unconsciously. Rong Yan wiped his nose, which was almost lost of sense of smell after being irrigated with disinfectant water, and his face was full of disgust. "Since ancient times, stepmothers have been vicious. It''s true! What kind of people are there in Ye Mengxi''s stall? "


    A father who doesn''t take care of his business is paralyzed, and the company is paralyzed. A stepmother who is a movie queen wants to kill her, and a sister who is a playwright wants to take care of her when she comes out of the solar system every minute.


    Tut tut... How can a family cultivate a red leaf Mengxi?


    Gene mutation, right?


    Huo Tingchen will mother and son to the car, ye Xiaobao praise Huo Tingchen, with his worship, eyes are all small stars.


    Ye Mengxi touched Xiaobao''s head, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Tingchen held Ye Mengxi''s hands and said softly, "it won''t happen again. I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 143

    Ye Mengxi blushed and blushed, with a happy smile on his face.


    Huo Tingchen put her in his arms, subconsciously want to kiss her lips, ye Mengxi will him back, "don''t mess, in the car!"


    Huo Tingchen was thirsty, but he found that it was not a good time to get close to her.


    Even if put down the clapboard, there is a hindrance in the back of Ye Xiaobao.


    It''s like every minute you want to throw this stinky boy out of the window.


    What an eyesore!


    Ye Xiaobao sat in the back row, feeling the dislike from his father. His body trembled, "I... I can be invisible, you are so rich that I don''t exist!"


    "I''ll see if you can hide one!"


    "I... I''m super magic! You can''t see me! Ah!!! Old Huo, don''t pull my ear! It hurts


    Father and son frolic all the way to the imperial palace. Song Qing was in the front seat, and heard Huo Tingchen''s long lost laughter. The laughter came from the bottom of his heart, so real and natural.


    The last time I heard Huo Tingchen smile like this, I don''t know when it was.


    The hospital has been noisy for most of the day, which has made Ye Mengxi extremely tired. When she returns to Dihao, she is stunned.


    In the main hall, Jiang Xinyao with her luggage was drinking coffee. She had been waiting for Huo Tingchen for a long time.


    As soon as she saw Huo Tingchen, she came up with a light in front of her eyes and said, "Tingchen, you''re back."


    She was dressed in a pure white flower bud skirt, with an excellent figure. Her black long straight hair was a bit of a classic beauty, and her every move was beautiful. When she saw Ye Mengxi, she nodded slightly, "how are you, Miss ye?"


    Ye Mengxi said hello to her, but seemed a little stiff, "hello..."


    In the face of Huo Tingchen''s fiancee in name, she is somewhat uncomfortable.


    Standing in front of them, she felt like a redundant person.


    Huo Tingchen looked down at her. She suddenly fell into her gentle eyes and gained great courage and encouragement.


    She held out her hand and held on to him.


    The happiness on her face pricked Jiang Xinyao''s eyes.


    There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes, and then she recovered.


    Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes swept from her, her bodyguards and the suitcase, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    He picked up Ye Mengxi to go home because he wanted to reunite with his family. When Jiang Xinyao came, didn''t he mean to block Ye Mengxi?


    Or does this woman retreat and deliberately act in front of her father?


    "Young master, just now the master called, and the person who was also the master personally sent Miss Jiang over. He said that Miss Jiang was visiting relatives in city a, and she lived here. I want you to take care of Miss Jiang. After all, Miss Jiang has just returned home."


    Housekeeper Zhao rushed out to explain that no one in the Huo family dared not obey huoyushan''s orders.


    Although he loves Ye Xiaobao and welcomes Ye Mengxi, after all, Jiang Xinyao is Huo Tingchen''s nominally fiancee, which is a fact that Huo and Jiang families have long established.


    "Send Miss Jiang to the newly built villa in the south of the city."


    Huo Tingchen told song Qingshen without expression.


    Song Qing some embarrassed mouth, "president, this seems... Some improper."


    "You didn''t listen to me, either?"


    "No! President... "


    Song Qing said a few words in his ear. Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Through the hand he held, ye Mengxi could feel his anger.

 Chapter 144

    "Don''t be embarrassed, Tingchen. I won''t stay in a city for too long. I just accompany my aunt for one month and then I will go back to Jiang''s home. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you this month. After all, it''s the meaning of grandfather Huo and the elders. I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Xinyao nodded slightly, and the words of apology came out of her mouth. It was also generous and polite, which made people feel comfortable.


    "I said you didn''t call these two words!"


    Huo Tingchen cold denounced voice, Jiang Xinyao heart slightly tremble, face across a trace of embarrassment, "yes, Huo general."


    As a woman, although Ye Mengxi knew Jiang Xinyao was embarrassed, she had to say that she felt very happy!


    Jiang Xinyao goes to visit Xiaobao as Huo Tingchen''s fiancee. She likes her so much at the beginning, and she feels uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    "Huo Tingchen, don''t deceive people too much!" Andrew can''t help but speak for Jiang Xinyao.


    "If you think I''m deceiving people too much, get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen did not give him face refutation, with a warning in his eyes. If this man said one more word, he did not guarantee that he would directly throw him out.


    ¡°Andrew£¡¡± Jiang Xinyao scolds him, and Andrew immediately lowers his head.


    "Mr. Huo, Andrew is protecting me. Don''t be angry with him."


    "I certainly don''t get angry about a dog."


    "You Andrew gritted his teeth angrily. He protected Jiang Xinyao for many years. No one ever said he was a dog!


    Even in Jiang''s family, those people have to respect him.


    In front of Huo Tingchen, he is as weak and incompetent as a dog!


    If Huo Yushan had not called in person, Huo Tingchen would not have let Jiang Xinyao stay in imperial residence.


    Huo Tingchen told Jiang Xinyao that it was OK to stay, but she had to live in a single family villa in the southeast of the imperial palace. He would let the servants serve her and give her a treat, but she and her people could not come to the main courtyard without permission.


    Huo Tingchen so arranged, has avoided let Ye Mengxi and Jiang Xinyao meet, is the maximum he can do.


    Jiang Xinyao was sent to the villa in the southeast. Housekeeper Zhao sent her to the villa. She still kept a proper smile on her face. In ancient times, she was no different from the concubine who was thrown to the cold palace, but she had to suffer from this.


    Ye Mengxi, a woman occupying the nest of magpies, will drive her away sooner or later!


    Jiang Xinyao will let the world know that she is the queen of Huo Tingchen and is qualified to live with him!


    Ye Mengxi settled Xiaobao down and came to Huo Tingchen. He didn''t know how to say, "well... Do I want to go back to my apartment first? It''s not convenient for me to have nothing here."


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    In the bedroom, Huo Tingchen burst out with a roar, which made Ye Mengxi jump.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. Her watery eyes looked at Huo Tingchen. He was so soft hearted that he hugged her to his legs. Huo Tingchen said helplessly, "you are not happy. You have a good temper. You are going to leave soon. What''s the problem?"


    "It''s not the problem. It''s here. It''s not my place."


    "I Huo Tingchen''s woman, don''t stay in my place, where do you want to stay, eh?"


    Huo Tingchen''s charming voice stirred her heartstrings. Her white skin was flushed. She patted Huo Tingchen''s hand and raised her jaw. "Don''t make a noise!"


    "No, I just want to kiss you seriously."


    Said, he then strong kisses up.


    "Well! Huo Tingchen... "

 Chapter 145

    Ye Mengxi was entangled by his overbearing kiss, a pair of soft hands constantly beating his chest, this man''s kiss is too strong overbearing, it''s easy to let people breathe, just like a dying fish, but when you have only one breath, you will be carried ashore to have a rest.


    The breath in Ye Mengxi''s chest was all taken away by him. She lay down in his words and let him do it. The two of them fell in love. Somehow, she untied the button on Huo Tingchen''s chest, revealing a lot of honey colored skin and tight muscles, which made people blush and heart beat.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly woke up, don''t cross the face, "you buckle up the clothes!"


    Don''t be a hooligan in front of her, she''s afraid she can''t help it... Really be a hooligan to him!


    "I''ve fastened it, and you''re going to untie it again. Why bother?"


    "Who... Who''s going to untie it!"


    "What are you doing with your hands?"


    Ye Mengxi turns his head and finds that her hand is really pressed on the penultimate button of his shirt. It seems that she really wants to untie it.


    Ye Mengxi''s face is red, no! This is not her hand!


    incorrect!


    This is her hand, but... It must have been opened in the wrong way!


    She was just kissing by Huo Tingchen. She was too nervous. She grabbed something and pulled it. Then she untied all his buttons!


    She swears, she didn''t mean it!


    She didn''t mean it!


    "You... You button it yourself!"


    Ye Mengxi shrinks his hand, but Huo Tingchen grabs it and pulls down his two buttons directly. Huo Tingchen frowns slightly. "Ye Mengxi, you have hidden this kind of mind from me. Just say it."


    "You... You did it on purpose! I didn''t! You pulled it off yourself


    "You want to take advantage of me."


    "Why are you so shameless!"


    Ye Mengxi punched him in the chest. What a nuisance!


    This man is so shameless, always bullying her!


    Huo Tingchen evil spirit smile, men are not shameless, how to chase women?


    Ye Mengxi''s mouth was suddenly blocked. She wanted to scold the man. He swallowed her voice. At last, she was carried to the bed by him. Huo Tingchen''s shirt had been thrown by him for a long time. Luo''s upper body was strong and plump, and her muscles were smooth. The mermaid line was winding down to the belt, Ye Mengxi is too shy to look down.


    "Mengxi..."


    The man''s low and mellow voice, like strands of thread winding people''s hearts, ye Mengxi has been wandering for a long time. She is confined between the man''s arms. Every breath of heat he exhales is sprayed on her cheek, behind her ears and neck. Her face is close to his chest, and his vigorous heartbeat can almost be heard.


    So strong voice, beat out eager to occupy the rhythm.


    Her heart is full of flustered, and this ambiguous and provocative atmosphere almost takes Ye Mengxi back to the night five years ago. She is very astringent. The body Huo Tingchen forced to open is tender and tender. She groans under him in pain


    "Mengxi, don''t be afraid."


    The man''s gentle voice comforted her inner panic. She almost subconsciously resisted, pushing his chest with both hands, and tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes.


    Huo Tingchen tried to open her legs and let her accept patiently, but he just met her sensitive area, she cried out for no reason, "no! Don''t... "


    She''s still scared.


    I''m afraid of what happened that night.

 Chapter 146

    Huo Tingchen held himself up and stopped over her in some distress. That year, he and she were both severe patients with Chun medicine. They just wanted to get something to bring them excitement and pleasure. Where did they care about her feelings?


    It was the first time in her life, which left her a deep shadow.


    Huo Tingchen poked at the temple. As expected, he did not dare to force her.


    Put away the whole body of Yu Wang, Huo Tingchen kisses Ye Mengxi red lips, soft voice way: "well, sleep."


    He rolled the naked Ye Mengxi into the quilt and turned to go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The moment he got out of bed, who knows how hard he endured, he was afraid that he would suffer something wrong!


    The woman he likes is in bed, but he just


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    Ye Mengxi calls out him, buries his face in the quilt again, shivering and making a sound, "are you... Are you ok?"


    Huo Tingchen evil smile, "I have something, you help me solve it?"


    "Can... Not that?"


    Ye Mengxi is stuffy in the quilt, and even she can feel how trembling she is when she makes a sound.


    Such a big person, although there is no experience in that aspect, only one painful experience, but there are always some colleagues who are specialized in this field, love to share some action movies with her.


    Xu man also always teased her, saying that she was young and didn''t know how to cherish the spring. She always dressed herself like a little nun.


    She sometimes satirizes Schumann. Isn''t she still an old maid?


    Xu man was blocked by her speechless, find someone crazy with action film attack her, don''t believe she won''t point to see!


    Although


    She is a man of integrity.


    But she also knows that there is not only one way to help men solve problems.


    But when Huo Tingchen dug it out from the quilt, she regretted letting Huo Tingchen know that she still had this knowledge.


    That night, she thought it was just a sore hand.


    Unexpectedly, when she got up the next day, her cheeks were too sore.


    Sunny, the man got up in the morning after the mood is particularly good, poked her some bulging cheek, smile shamelessly, last night sleep well


    "No!"


    Ye Mengxi played his do not know where to get up gas, turned around, gently rubbed his small face, she did not dare to look in the mirror, look at her lips, red and swollen into what kind of son.


    "Well..."


    But she was afraid of anything. Someone was in a good mood early in the morning and put her on the bed. When she got up, she rubbed her waist, resented her face and even kicked her in the past.


    Huo Tingchen grabs someone''s little foot and touches it twice. Then he grabs her ankle and pulls it aside. A little pink inside is shown in front of him. The mysterious area is wrapped by lace, which makes his eyes hot.


    "You! Don''t look at it


    Ye Mengxi pulled the quilt to cover his body, and quickly kicked him to make his eyes honest.


    Huo Tingchen no longer teases her. He goes downstairs to have breakfast with Ye Xiaobao. Ye Xiaobao sees Ye Mengxi, who has been waiting for a long time to come down. He quickly brings her a cup of hot milk. "Mommy, I want to drink milk in the morning! That''s how the body works. "


    The pure white color of milk reminds Ye Mengxi of last night


    She vomited for a while and couldn''t drink it, but Xiaobao''s eyes were so keen that she was very embarrassed.


    Just then, Huo Tingchen suddenly said, "drink your own milk. Your mother drank it last night."


    "Well? Didn''t I see Mommy drinking milk when I was sleeping? Mommy, do you drink milk when you sleep at night? "

 Chapter 147

    Drink milk last night


    When ye Mengxi thought of what he had done with someone last night, he said that she was drinking milk.


    His face suddenly turned red. Ye Mengxi stretched out his foot and kicked Huo Tingchen under the table. He avoided him!


    In front of the child''s face, ye Mengxi''s heart to die is full of shame!


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Bao asked you to drink milk. If you don''t want to drink it, why do you kick me? " Huo Tingchen solemnly said this, and took up the milk and drank it gracefully.


    Ye Mengxi remembers what she drank last night


    "Huo Tingchen, you bastard!"


    She left her breakfast and went upstairs angrily. Ye Xiaobao looked at her back and said, "Lao Huo, did you make Mommy angry?"


    "Which of your eyes saw that I was the one who made your mommy angry? Is that what the professor taught you? " Huo Tingchen sternly scolded Ye Xiaobao, and told housekeeper Zhao that the boy''s homework should be more tight!


    When ye Xiaobao was punished, he was still confused and forced, "this is for... Why!"


    What makes mommy angry?


    Ye Mengxi is teased by Huo Tingchen and decides to hang him out for a few days. These days, she moves to Xiaobao and sleeps with him at night. Huo Tingchen does whatever he can. Even if he comes up to bed at night, ye Xiaobao kicks him down.


    Let Huo Tingchen Yu discontent, ye Mengxi recently but special cool, and ye Xiaobao is more suffered.


    Huo Tingchen can''t do anything with Ye Mengxi, he can only take his anger out.


    He has more and more homework recently, and the questions given by the professor are becoming more and more abnormal. He is almost unable to hold.


    Just when he is going to pack up his little baggage and run away with Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen plans to take him out for a day.


    To be exact, it''s going to a children''s birthday party.


    There are not many people who can let Lao Huo attend the birthday party. This person is still a child, so it can be seen that this child''s family background is very unusual!


    Lao Huo said that this man is his good friend for many years. He asked Ye Xiaobao to be careful and prepare a small gift for his little sister. When the time comes, he should take it to her and not lose his face.


    "Wow! Little sister, old Huo, how old is she? What''s your name? Do you knock on my lovely little sister Ye Xiaobao''s eyes are bright. He hasn''t played with his children for a long time since he was brought home by Huo. Hearing that he can meet a little sister, ye Xiaobao jumps up and down at home happily.


    "Ah! What does the little sister like? "


    "What color does she like?"


    "What gift should I give her?"


    Ye Xiaobao turns around Ye Mengxi, full of excitement.


    Ye Mengxi shaved his nose and blinked with a bad smile. "If you are a little brother, are you so happy?"


    "Hey, hey, if it''s my little brother, I''m going to find him to practice boxing. Lao Huo recently found someone to teach me Taekwondo."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Mengxi glances at Huo Tingchen and feels that Xiaobao has been crooked by him.


    However, the man as did not see her disdainful eyes, naturally came to embrace her waist, "when we go together, take you to meet my good friend, I think you will be interested in meeting him."


    "Well?" Ye Mengxi is a little curious.


    "Well, ten years ago, he was also a barrister. He was a very famous lawyer. I didn''t know he was normal at your age. In the eyes of your elder generation, he was famous."

 Chapter 148

    Xu man is seven years older than ye Mengxi, and his experience is much richer. Huo Tingchen says that, ye Mengxi is more and more curious, "who is it?"


    Being able to be Huo Tingchen''s best friend made a big stir at that time, which aroused Ye Mengxi''s desire to get to know him.


    Although, in fact, she refused this kind of rich family party.


    Moreover, Huo Tingchen is going to take her. This identity is very embarrassing.


    "Young master."


    As soon as Huo Tingchen was about to Tell ye Mengxi, housekeeper Zhao''s voice came.


    He said a few words in Huo Tingchen''s ear. Huo Tingchen''s smiling face was covered with a layer of haze in an instant. "I said earlier that being in Huo''s family doesn''t mean we Huo''s family have to support her."


    "This... Young master."


    "Enough. Don''t talk about it any more."


    Housekeeper Zhao sighed and did not dare to annoy Huo Tingchen.


    When ye Mengxi wants to ask about something, Huo Tingchen says that he wants to go to the company. He wants her to have a good rest for a few days. Xu''s office has a lot of chores. Xu man tells her to let her not rush to work. Some things need to be postponed for a few days, so it''s natural.


    Ye Mengxi certainly knows, but she didn''t neglect her work. Huo Tingchen prepared a study for her, in which there are more and more detailed legal knowledge books than her family. There are many orphans that she can''t find. Ye Mengxi absorbed nutrition and stayed in the study for a long time until ye Xiaobao finished class and prepared dinner for him.


    Sometimes she felt that if only time had been so leisurely.


    If not, because of a dress and break the quiet.


    Ye Mengxi went downstairs to prepare dinner. She saw all the servants gathered around the sofa in the main hall. She was curious and walked over. The servants consciously made way for her. She saw a very beautiful woman, a pure white Chiffon cheongsam on her. The design of low chest and thin waist was luxurious and elegant. The gauze at the bottom was unfolded layer by layer, and the elegant woman wore it, What''s more beautiful is just like people coming out of ancient paintings. Jiang Xinyao wears it with strong Chinese style, showing the ultimate beauty of Oriental women.


    The astonishment and admiration in Ye Mengxi''s eyes made Jiang Xinyao smile, "Miss ye, you''re here."


    Ye Mengxi nodded slightly and said hello.


    If she hadn''t met Jiang Xinyao today, she would have forgotten that Jiang Xinyao also lives under the same roof with her family.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Housekeeper Zhao sees Huo Tingchen enter the door and greets him. Xu knows what will happen next, so he dismisses them.


    But when they left, the exclamation fell into Huo Tingchen''s ears.


    "Miss Jiang is so beautiful!"


    "That''s true. Miss Jiang is a real celebrity!"


    "I thought Miss Ye was very beautiful, but now it seems that..."


    "Are you very busy?"


    Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes swept over the servants. The servants were immediately silent. They all stood in a row and hung their heads down. They were afraid of Huo Tingchen''s anger.


    Jiang Xinyao flashed a trace of anger on her face and immediately welcomed her, "Tingchen, you are back. Thank you for sending me such a beautiful dress. I will wait for you to attend the banquet next week."


    "You''re going to the party next week?"


    Ye Mengxi was slapped on the head. At the birthday party next week, Huo Tingchen said that he would take her and Xiaobao together. Now

 Chapter 149

    "Who said I was going with you?" Huo Tingchen gave Jiang Xinyao a cold look. He came over and hugged Ye Mengxi. He said with a low smile, "let''s go together next week. I''ve already selected the dress for you."


    Jiang Xinyao''s face was stiff, but she had to smile and say, "do you want to take Miss ye with you? Yes, she''s Xiaobao''s mother, but thank you for the dress. I like it very much. "


    Jiang Xinyao''s little woman''s happiness is beyond expression.


    Ye Mengxi saw, in the heart how also can''t help but envy a few minutes.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like beautiful dress and the feeling of being beautiful on her body, especially in front of the man she likes.


    Huo Tingchen holding her face, the corners of his mouth raised a sexy radian, "I will only take ye Mengxi to go together, other people do not want to go, how to go, has nothing to do with me."


    That pair of deep eyes saw into Ye Mengxi''s eyes, as if already saw through her mind.


    "Ke Tingchen..."


    Jiang Xinyao''s heart was punched, Huo Tingchen so openly refused her, want her to appear at the party alone?


    How does she face the people in those aristocratic families and explain her relationship with Huo Tingchen?


    Huo Tingchen will take ye Mengxi with him!


    He wants to hit them in the face!


    "Miss Jiang, you seem to have forgotten what I said before I let you in."


    Huo Tingchen is not polite to her.


    Andrew Seeing that Jiang Xinyao was so wronged, she couldn''t help rushing to defend her, but was ordered to go back by Jiang Xinyao''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyao elegant smile, "I remember, just today you sent the dress to me, I think always try to give you a look."


    "I didn''t give you the dress. It''s your freedom that Miss Jiang wants to show you."


    Huo Tingchen lazily replied, holding Ye Mengxi to go to the restaurant.


    Just then ye Xiaobao came back with a small schoolbag on his back. Seeing the dress Jiang Xinyao was wearing, he exclaimed, "Wow! What a beautiful skirt! Ah... How can it be you? "


    Ye Xiaobao didn''t like Jiang Xinyao. He frowned and jumped up to Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, where''s my mother''s? Why does this aunt have a beautiful skirt to wear, but my mother doesn''t? "


    "Of course your mommy has!"


    Huo Tingchen touched Ye Xiaobao''s head, regardless of Jiang Xinyao standing alone in the living room, took his mother and son to the dining room.


    Jiang Xinyao stood in the same place, pale, even if she had psychological preparation, she did not expect that she would lose so thoroughly in front of Huo Tingchen.


    She walked out of the main hall in this dress and stood on the high white jade steps to look down. The wind blowing through the woods made her shiver with cold.


    "Miss."


    A coat was draped over her. Jiang Xinyao returned the coat to Andrew, looking up coldly, "I''m not cold, go back."


    When they returned to the southeast villa, although it was still luxurious and exquisite, compared with the magnificent main hall villa, it was not so good. Moreover, there were only servants who swept and sprinkled on weekdays. In order to highlight her character, Jiang Xinyao didn''t ask housekeeper Zhao for many servants to serve her. At this moment, the wind howled. There were only Jiang Xinyao and Andrew in the villa, and the atmosphere was frigid.


    Andrew Looking at Jiang Xinyao sitting so quietly on the sofa, her white skin is almost red. She has been sitting here for half an hour. He can''t help but remind her, "Miss, it''s getting cooler now. You''d better change your clothes."

 Chapter 150

    "Shut up


    Jiang Xinyao gritted her teeth and yelled, which is far from the image of a famous lady in the past.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of anger, like sparks of collision.


    She refused to change her dress to remember the humiliation of wearing it today.


    She wanted to impress Huo Tingchen with her beauty and attract Huo Tingchen with her elegance.


    But Huo Tingchen is not moved at all. She is dressed in gorgeous clothes and has beautiful makeup. In his eyes, she is no better than ye Mengxi, who wears household clothes and has a light face!


    How can she bear this shame!


    She knew that the dress was sent by grandfather Huo. She wanted to show off in front of Ye Mengxi, but Huo Tingchen stabbed her in the heart!


    This man, why can be so cruel!


    Why don''t you give her any face!


    "Miss, the master''s call."


    Andrew Kindly remind her.


    Jiang Xinyao received the phone, but before she spoke, a man came with a sulky voice, "what are you doing? I heard that ye Mengxi''s name was on the Shen family''s guest list! Is Huo Tingchen going to take that woman to the Shen''s party? He slapped us in the face


    "Dad! You don''t have to remind me of these things! "


    Jiang Xinyao closed her eyes and locked her anger in her eyes.


    "Don''t let me remind you, you are almost trampled on by that little lawyer! Xinyao, you are the most outstanding girl in our Jiang family. If you can''t win Huo Tingchen, how can our Jiang family stand in the aristocratic family in the future? "


    Jiang Xinyao was annoyed by his father''s voice.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Ye Mengxi went to this banquet. I just let her see the rich family. She didn''t come from a small family and want to enter it!"


    "Xinyao, Dad believes in you, and don''t let him down again! Seize Huo Tingchen''s heart as soon as possible. "


    "I see."


    Jiang Xinyao hung up the phone, the pressure of heart more let her out of breath, but she can''t give up.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked clear in her eyes. "Huo Tingchen, you can only be mine!"


    Only she, Jiang Xinyao, was worthy to stand beside Huo Tingchen.


    On the day of the banquet, ye Mengxi was dragged into the car by Huo Tingchen wearing a T-shirt and jeans. She said awkwardly, "how can I go to the banquet like this?"


    Huo Tingchen turned his watch. "The banquet didn''t start until seven in the evening."


    "Well? It''s only four o''clock. "


    Ye Mengxi suddenly reaction, this person three hours ahead of time to go out, must be... Premeditated?


    However, his premeditation really surprised Ye Mengxi.


    Huo Tingchen took her to Dior''s custom dress store. As soon as Huo Tingchen showed up holding her hand, the manager of the store immediately welcomed her with a smile, "Mr. Huo, here you are! Is this your girlfriend? This lady''s dress has been delivered today. It is designed by vivi, a famous designer, and it is the only one in the world. I guarantee you and this lady will be satisfied. "


    Ye Mengxi was handed over to the manager by Huo Tingchen. He gave her a kiss on the face to reassure her, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    He was wearing a suit made by hand in Italy. Standing in the crowd, he was the most dazzling presence. He just sat quietly on the sofa and made several young girls at the counter blush and heartbeat.


    In another fitting room, ye Xiaobao came out in a small suit. He did not jump, tied a small bow tie and went to Huo Tingchen. He had the same noble temperament as Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 151

    Several little girls in the counter looked at them with bright eyes, "Wow! What a handsome father and son! I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo was so handsome, and his son was also extraordinary! "


    "My God! This little handsome boy, can let me develop it! I''m so handsome


    Their excited voice floated to Ye Xiaobao''s ears. Ye Xiaobao whispered, "Lao Huo, they seem to have a crush on me."


    Huo Tingchen took a look at the counter, bent over and personally stroked the wrinkles on his suit for ye Xiaobao, and then helped him change into his customized shoes. He said lazily, "you are my Huo Tingchen''s son. Isn''t it normal to be missed?"


    Ye Xiaobao rolled his eyes, "Lao Huo, when can you stop being so narcissistic?"


    Can''t you praise him as a handsome guy?


    Do you have to put gold on your face?


    That''s disgusting. Does his mother know that?


    "You should inherit my good gene."


    Huo Tingchen patted Ye Xiaobao''s head. Ye Xiaobao spat out his tongue. "I don''t want to be a narcissist!"


    "That''s stupid of you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaobao has puffed up his cheeks. How angry! Lao Huo bullied the children again!


    "That, Huo Tingchen..."


    Ye Mengxi''s voice came. The curtain of the fitting room was pulled open by two salesmen. A woman in a pink dress appeared in front of father and son.


    For a moment, their breath stopped.


    Ye Xiaobao''s mouth slowly opened into an O-shape, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. His father quickly came to Ye Mengxi and looked her up and down.


    The pink one shoulder dress, with a circle of small broken diamonds on the edge of the collar and sleeve, is too fine. The diamonds are artificially inlaid one by one, revealing her round and white shoulders. The waist is a layer of tulle, showing her waist. The skirt stretches out like a lotus leaf, and the edges of each layer are inlaid with different colors, As soon as she spins, the light of the whole shop concentrates on her. As she spins, it''s very beautiful.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the little woman with a gorgeous smile on her face after turning a few times. She was born beautiful. If she dressed up a little, she would be dazzling.


    Huo Tingchen''s brow suddenly wrinkled, ye Mengxi looked at him, "what''s the matter? Don''t I look good in it? "


    "It''s too beautiful and dazzling. Why don''t you change it?"


    She''s dressed so well that it always makes him a little uncomfortable to go out.


    Although the design of this dress is his own goal, not too exposed, but exudes if there is no sexy, but he suddenly some regret.


    Ye Mengxi chuckled, "I thought you didn''t look good!"


    "Mommy! How beautiful! My mother is a fairy


    Ye Xiaobao rushed up excitedly, hugged Ye Mengxi''s thigh, saliva almost rubbed up.


    Huo Tingchen took him aside, coldly ordered him, "there are many children at the party today. Go to play by yourself. Don''t pester your mommy."


    "Old Huo, you are alone. Cut! Don''t monopolize Mommy


    Last week, Mommy slept with him for a few days, but Lao Huo robbed Mommy on the pretext that he could not delay his study. After that, he never slept with mommy again!


    Poor thing!


    But he couldn''t get rid of Hodgson and was kicked out of bed by him. His butt still hurts!

 Chapter 152

    "Hum!"


    Ye Xiaobao stinks with a handsome face and is taken out by Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi in one hand and ye Xiaobao in the other. When he goes out of the store, the manager and salesperson of the whole store look at their back with envy.


    "The three members of the family are so beautiful! Miss ye, what a beautiful thing


    "No wonder young master Huo is so handsome!"


    "How envious


    Ye Xiaobao stinks with a small face. Huo Tingchen brings him to the party with a gift box for his little sister in his arms. He looks unhappy. Ye Mengxi comforts him and says, "when you see your little sister today, you have to play with her. Don''t bully others."


    "Mommy, when did the baby bully other children?"


    "Not before." Ye Mengxi takes a look at Huo Tingchen, but she always thinks that if Xiaobao learns from Huo Tingchen and grows up again, she can''t tell. After all, she is bullied by Huo Tingchen every day.


    Huo Tingchen saw through her mind at a glance. The hot palm of his hand, like a brand iron, stuck to her waist and gently kneaded it, making her hot and dry.


    The blush on her cheek makes her skin as white as snow jade, crystal clear and without any defects.


    Huo Tingchen''s exclusive Bentley drives into the Shen family mansion. The style here is similar to that of the imperial family. It takes 20 minutes for the car to stop in the banquet hall. Ye Mengxi understands that the residential areas of rich families are all park like.


    After getting off the bus, Huo Tingchen took her arm and told her not to get lost.


    As for ye Xiaobao


    Pitifully, he followed Song Qing step by step and was completely forgotten by Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi wanted to lead him back, but Huo Tingchen said to her, "such a big man, let him go by himself."


    "Xiaobao is only five years old."


    "I didn''t sleep with my mother when I was three years old. He''s still pestering you. It''s naive."


    Ye Mengxi forehead across a black line, heart you think everyone is like you, excellent abnormal!


    "Welcome to Mr. Huo."


    The waiter at the door smiles politely at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen comes in with Ye Mengxi and Xiaobao.


    As soon as the three members of their family appeared, they became the focus of attention.


    "Look, isn''t that Huo Tingchen?"


    "I hear he has a son? Is that the kid? How handsome


    "Well? It''s not that his fiancee, Miss Jiang, has just returned home. It turns out that their children are so old! "


    "Cut! Where is Miss Jiang? This woman is the one Mr. Huo picked up by the roadside. "


    As soon as ye Mengxi came in, she was surrounded by people''s eyes. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it. Huo Tingchen took her hand, but gave her great courage.


    After thinking about it, she decided to put on an affectation!


    She deliberately leaned on Huo Tingchen''s shoulder, smiling gently and sweetly. When Huo Tingchen introduced people to her, she also talked with them generously and decently. From time to time, she nestled in Huo Tingchen''s arms, like a shy little woman.


    Huo Tingchen seems to be very satisfied with her performance. She has never let go of her hand on her waist. People who can come to talk to him are also full of praise for ye Mengxi. Among them is the romantic Dr. Rong da.


    "Ah, ah! Miss Ye is so radiant today. All the ladies and ladies in the hall have been compared in front of you! "


    Rong Yan is wearing a pink suit and a goblet in his hand. The scarlet liquid makes his surgical hands more slender.

 Chapter 153

    Ye Mengxi thanks him for saving Xiaobao. He is familiar with him. He smiles and agrees, "Mr. Rong is very handsome today. Look at the girls behind you. How many of them are shy and blush when they see you!"


    "Ah, compared with your brilliant Huo Zong, I dare not compete with the sun and the moon. Your small family can compare me."


    With that, Rong Yan''s eyes fell on Ye Xiaobao. He was dressed in a decent suit, with a neatly trimmed flat head. He put one hand on his waist and the other hand on his back. Huo Tingchen was a miniature version of Huo Tingchen. He was so cool and noble. It was really admirable.


    Ye Mengxi looked back at Ye Xiaobao, and her heart was full of pride. Her little baby was also handsome, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Looking at old Huo entangled to one side, ye Mengxi''s eyes finally fell on him. Xiaobao looked at Rong Yan gratefully, "brother Rong is also super handsome today!"


    "Well? The handsome boy is really good at talking. Here''s to you


    Rong Yan took a glass of juice to Ye Xiaobao, two people crisp clink glasses, like good brothers.


    Ye Mengxi mouth slightly smoke, "you should be called uncle."


    "It''s right to call uncle according to seniority, but brother Rong is so handsome that it''s not good to call him old. Brother Rong, are you right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Rong Yan likes this boy so much that he wants to kiss him in public.


    He is a single dog who always envies Huo Tingchen. He is a Bachelor of ten thousand years. He not only has a beauty, but also has a child. The key is that the child is very smart and attractive. He wants to take the child back to his home!


    After chatting with each other for a while, ye Mengxi went to eat. He sat on a small table for a while and looked at Huo Tingchen, who was not far away. His eyes were not only fascinated.


    No wonder this a city from celebrities to stars to ordinary little girls all like Huo Tingchen. Who can not like such a shining man?


    "Look, the woman who comes out of a small family is just uneducated. Her straight eyes are almost staring out!"


    A sour voice rings out, and ye Mengxi''s sight is suddenly blocked. A woman in a deep V-neck dress appears in front of her. Her chest is full of pride, and her whole body is full of pride.


    She was followed by a soft looking woman. Looking at her age, she seemed to be young. The woman gently called her, "sister Jiyu, how did you come here?"


    "Let me see what kind of fox spirit has seduced Mr. Huo!"


    Ji Yu''s bright red eyes outline a strong irony. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s eyes, it is even more provocative.


    If ye Mengxi can''t see that she''s here to find fault, she''s living in vain!


    Holding a glass of juice in her hand, she said with a faint smile, "it''s better for this lady to pay attention to her image in such a public place."


    Open mouth and close mouth is the fox spirit, this rich family''s tutor, can really let a person long see!


    "What are you to remind me of? You don''t have to look at your family background. If you didn''t have the light of Mr. Huo, you would be qualified to be here? " Ji Yu hummed coldly from his nose.


    If you look at the Shen family hall, it''s not enough to see whether it''s a noble family, a business celebrity, or even a political bigwig, ye Mengxi, a little lawyer.

 Chapter 154

    But the moment Ye Mengxi put away his mobile phone, he already knew the identity of the person in front of him.


    Ji Yu is the daughter of Ji''s group. Ji''s family is a real estate tycoon, and their status is extraordinary in a city. Therefore, Ji Yu''s ability to confront her face to face is not without confidence. It can be said that Ji''s confidence is sufficient.


    But ye Mengxi will not be afraid of her.


    She looked at Ji Yu and said with a smile, "in Miss Ji''s eyes, are people the same as things? What is Miss Ji herself? "


    She is not good at tearing, attacking people may not be very sharp, but a simple reply, or can deal with.


    "You! Are you scolding me! Ye, don''t be arrogant! Don''t think that if Mr. Huo dotes on you, you can do it recklessly. It''s in the Shen family. If you enter the Shen family, you will pollute the land! "


    "Of course I know it''s the Shen family, but in what capacity does Miss Ji say this for the Shen family? I remember a word called "overstepping", which is more shallow, that is, meddling. "


    Ye Mengxi finished with a smile, beautiful.


    She is beautiful and eye-catching, now Ji Yu to find fault, but also attracted the attention of many people in the hall.


    Xiao Bao, who is happy with Rong Yan in the group of young ladies and sisters, immediately frowns, "someone bullies my mommy!"


    He put the small gift box in Rong Yan''s arms and immediately walked toward Ye Mengxi.


    Hum!


    Anyone who dares to bully his mother is going to die!


    Ye Xiaobao approaches Ye Mengxi and hears Ji Yu saying, "Ye Mengxi, don''t think it''s great to climb up Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo''s real fiancee is Xinyao. You are nothing in front of her! Hum


    "Mommy


    Ye Xiaobao''s clear voice suddenly appeared, which startled the arrogant Ji Yu. Fortunately, Li ningwei beside her helped her, and she didn''t cry out impolitely.


    "Where''s the child so impolite? Get out of here!"


    Ji Yu waved his hand impatiently.


    "This aunt, it seems you are rude."


    Ye Xiaobao stood beside Ye Mengxi and said to Ji Yu with righteous words, "didn''t your teacher teach you that it''s impolite to look down on others at will?"


    "Are you ye Mengxi''s child?" Ji Yu squints to see the child''s attitude towards Ye Mengxi. He has already guessed it in his heart.


    She is not afraid of Ye Mengxi, but this child


    It''s Huo Tingchen''s child.


    She had seen from a distance on a certain cover before. Huo Tingchen took the child with him at that time and seemed to attach great importance to him.


    "Yes, I''m mommy''s baby."


    Xiao Bao, who is serious to Ji Yu, pours on Ye Mengxi''s arms and rubs her hands with her face, which is very cute.


    He was born with a good appearance, lovely and pleasing, which has been envied by many people for a long time, but he is polite to all people with a touch of indifference. Now he is so clever to Ye Mengxi, which makes people envious of Ye Mengxi.


    "Hello, young master Huo." Li ningwei greets him with a smile, and there is no lack of flattery on her face.


    Ye Xiaobao nodded and said hello, but he didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Ji Yu sneered at Li ningwei, "no promise!"


    Li ningwei has always been timid, and has been working as a little Valet for Ji Yu. Even if Ji Yu scolds her, she doesn''t dare to answer back. Until there is a small sensation at the door, Jiang Xinyao is surrounded by people and comes over, smiling and greeting them, "Xiaoyu, Lingwei, long time no see."

 Chapter 155

    "Sister Xinyao, your dress is so beautiful today!" Li ningwei immediately praised.


    See Jiang Xinyao, ye Mengxi also to her smile, is said hello.


    Huo Tingchen has not given up the marriage. Now she is face-to-face with Jiang Xinyao, still embarrassed.


    She lowered her head and was about to take Xiaobao to another place to have a look. Then she heard Ji Yu raise her voice and said with a smile: "why, the real card is coming, and some of the juniors are going to run away?"


    Her eyes are straight staring at Ye Mengxi, the provocation in her eyes is much stronger than just now, angry Ye Xiaobao said in a high voice: "who are you talking about?"


    Don''t think other people can''t hear it, this smelly aunt is bullying his mother!


    "Who am I talking about? Who doesn''t know? With a child, I think I can enter the house, but I don''t see how far away I am from the real card! " Ji Yu said, also flattered to Jiang Xinyao smile, "Xinyao elder sister, you say is not ah!"


    "Miss Ji, it seems that you are aiming at it intentionally?" Ye Mengxi''s eyes suddenly become sharp.


    "What can you do if I aim at you? A little lawyer, do you still want to beat me? " Don''t say, Ji Yu said this with a smile. It''s really a bad call!


    "Don''t bully my mommy!"


    Ye Xiaobao secretly grinds his teeth and is about to rush towards the seasonal rain.


    "You little one, get out of my way!"


    Ji Yu pushes Ye Xiaobao away impatiently, and ye Xiaobao''s head almost knocks on the corner of the table.


    Ye Mengxi exclaimed, "Xiaobao!"


    She hugged Ye Xiaobao and looked coldly at Ji Yu. "Miss Ji was born in a famous family. Do you think she has some common sense of law?"


    "Well, what''s your business?"


    "In this case, Miss Ji does not exist, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind helping Miss Ji to make a general law. If Xiaobao is injured, Miss Ji will be guilty of intentional wounding. According to Article 234 of the criminal law, Whoever intentionally injures another person''s body shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention or public surveillance, depending on the injured person''s condition, Can be sentenced to more than three years to less than 10 years in prison, Miss Ji hurt others at will, will be subject to legal sanctions


    "You! Don''t use your lawyer''s stuff to fool people. Such a little boy, even if I hurt him, you dare to sue me! " Ji Yu clenched his fist.


    Ye Mengxi touched Ye Xiaobao''s face and said calmly and indifferently: "those who do not repent and are arrogant have lost the right to appeal for the first time."


    "Ha ha? appeal? Ye Mengxi, give you face, you still want to push your nose to go on, if you have the ability, you will sue me! If you accuse me of going to jail, even if you''re serious! "


    "Since Miss Ji has such a request, how can I not satisfy you? Miss Ji, I will inform you as Xiaobao''s defense lawyer, waiting for the court summons. "


    "You Ji Yu points at Ye Mengxi, her face is distorted. She doesn''t believe it. This little lawyer really dares to sue her!


    Just push this kid!


    "Miss ye, Xiaoyu is just a miss. You don''t have to make such a fuss, do you?" Jiang Xinyao opened her mouth with a smile. Her eyes seemed to be looking at a very ignorant person.


    A few words of quarrel, an action, is about to go to court, in the eyes of these aristocrats, it is too much fuss.


    Jiang Xinyao is a symbol of dignity. As soon as she opens her mouth, many people begin to talk about ye Mengxi, thinking that she deliberately shows off.

 Chapter 156

    "Miss Jiang, if it''s your child who''s been hurt, I believe you won''t just take up the weapon of law." Ye Mengxi was hostile to Jiang Xin for the first time.


    "If it''s my child, I''ll discipline him first, and I won''t let him yell in such an occasion and humiliate the elders." Jiang Xinyao took a sip of red wine gently, with a leisurely and elegant posture.


    In her three or two sentences, she not only said that ye Mengxi was poor, but also implied that she didn''t discipline her children well and put her and ye Xiaobao in a place of contempt.


    People around gradually gathered, the voice of discussion is also growing, ye Mengxi holding Xiaobao''s hand, some at a loss, in the face of these people''s sneer, she would like to fight back, but she is more afraid, caused by the other party''s fierce irony, will hurt Xiaobao, leave a bad memory of his childhood.


    "Mommy..."


    As if feeling his fear, ye Xiaobao clenched her hand.


    "The child looks good, but it''s a pity that his mother is such a person!"


    "I''m really blind about Mr. Huo''s genes!"


    "How can Mr. Huo still like this kind of goods with people like Miss Jiang around?"


    Those who are envious of Ye Mengxi''s beauty will insult her mercilessly.


    The more they try to please Jiang Xinyao, the more they try to discredit Ye Mengxi. They even say that she used to be dirty.


    Ye Xiaobao stamped his feet anxiously. Seeing the figure coming quickly not far away, he suddenly grinned.


    A tall figure crowded into the crowd, who consciously gave way to a road.


    Huo Tingchen stood beside Ye Mengxi, cold eyes swept around, "I Huo Tingchen''s woman, is also what you can talk about?"


    A word like thunder, instant explosion of all people pale.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes fixed on Ji Yu, cold, "Miss Ji, who gives you the courage to challenge my woman?"


    Few people dare to look directly at Huo Tingchen, because his eyes are too sharp, like a knife, straight into Ji Yu''s heart, she kowtowed, "I... Mr. Huo, I don''t have it! It was she who deliberately provoked me! "


    "Old Huo, she''s talking nonsense! It''s clear that she bullied Mommy first, and she beat me! If Mommy hadn''t held me, I would have hit the table... "


    Ye xiaobaowei''s mouth flattened and his big round eyes turned, with a bag of tears in his eyes. He looked very pitiful.


    He knows that Lao Huo is disgusted on the surface, but he loves him most in his heart. He always loves Lao Huo when he bumps. If someone hurts him, Lao Huo will


    "Ji Yu, who gave you Dog Gall?"


    If Huo Tingchen was warning her just now, now he is angry intuitively. He checked Ye Xiaobao to make sure that he was not hurt, but he almost got hurt. Huo Tingchen immediately pointed to Ji Yu and said coldly, "go back and tell your father that all cooperation between Huo and Ji''s family has been cancelled, and we will never have any contact in the future!"


    "No! Don''t! I didn''t, I really didn''t want to hurt the child, he said it on purpose! The child is a liar


    Ji Yu is scared to cry out. If her father knows that she has offended Huo Tingchen and damaged the interests of her family, she must be killed when she goes back!


    "Tingchen, Xiaoyu didn''t mean it, and the child wasn''t hurt. Why don''t you let Xiaoyu apologize to Xiaobao?" Jiang Xinyao went forward to persuade Huo Tingchen, but Huo Tingchen didn''t give her any face. "My son Huo Tingchen can''t tolerate bullying! It''s no use apologizing! "


    Jiang Xinyao''s face was refuted, and her face was very ugly.

 Chapter 157

    Huo Tingchen''s anger makes people tremble. Ji Yu is one of the most important women in a rich family. However, because of one sentence, Huo Tingchen offends Huo Tingchen''s woman and son. Huo Tingchen completely breaks up with Ji''s family. It can be seen how much he attaches importance to this woman and child.


    Those who wanted to hold Jiang Xinyao''s thighs and worship high and low before, all retreated consciously, especially those who had broken their mouths and passed Ye Mengxi, disappeared in Huo Tingchen''s sight, for fear that they would be the next season''s rain.


    Huo Tingchen wants to take ye Mengxi away, but Ji Yu is still crying. Li ningwei is scared and wipes her tears with Ji Yu. Li ningwei looks forward to Jiang Xinyao. Ji Yu conflicts with Ye Mengxi for her sake. If Jiang Xinyao ignores them at the moment


    On the surface, Jiang Xinyao has no waves or waves, I wish Ye Mengxi would disappear now!


    I knew that Huo Tingchen would protect her when he brought her, but I didn''t know that... He could protect Ye Mengxi so well in front of everyone, regardless of her!


    He likes this woman so much!


    When Huo Tingchen is going to leave with Ye Mengxi in his arm, Jiang Xinyao steps forward and says in a soft voice: "Tingchen, even if you give me face, can you forgive Xiaoyu? After all, she really didn''t mean it."


    "No! She did it on purpose Ye Xiaobao pursed his lips and said unhappily.


    She doesn''t like these aunts, and she doesn''t like this Auntie who has a purpose for his family.


    Every time Jiang Xinyao appears, he will think of


    Huo Tingchen and ye Xiaobao have the same attitude. He just wanted to say why he wanted to give it to her. Rong Yan gently patted him on the shoulder. Rong Yan laughed in his ear and said, "Huo Dashao, if you really don''t give Miss Jiang face, you will be sad... Ha ha ha! I''d better give you a little bit of face. "


    If it was not for the pressure from Huoyu mountain, Rong Yan would not have touched Huo Tingchen.


    At the same time, he also asked Ye Mengxi for help.


    At this time, perhaps only this beautiful lady can let Huo Tingchen put out his anger.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t want to say anything, but Rong Yan''s eyes were sore, and she couldn''t take it as invisible.


    Holding Huo Tingchen''s hand and pressing his arm, she tentatively asked, "don''t you forget it?"


    "No way!"


    Huo Tingchen''s answer was firm and there was no room for discussion.


    Bullying his woman, not once!


    Ji Yu covered his face and cried louder, which attracted many people''s attention. Although they were frightened by Huo Tingchen''s pressure, they didn''t dare to say more, but they had already scolded Ye Mengxi.


    It was this woman who bewitched Huo Tingchen!


    Ye Mengxi can''t think that she didn''t see these angry eyes, but she made another decision. Relying on Huo Tingchen, she said softly in his ear: "Miss Ji is just jealous of me, so she can treat me and Xiaobao like this. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry about it with her, OK?"


    She blinked at Huo Tingchen with a smile, like a beautiful fairy in a flower, which made Huo Tingchen feel soft.


    He was surprised that the little woman would be so gentle to him, reached out and pinched her nose, "then what do you want to do?"


    "Why don''t you let her apologize to Xiao Bao? Our son knows how to handle things properly, and he won''t bother with such a naive person as Miss Ji, right, Xiao Bao?" Ye Mengxi touched Ye Xiaobao''s head.

 Chapter 158

    Ye Xiaobao negative hand behind, very serious appearance, but very clever toward Ye Mengxi smile out, "Mommy said is!"


    His clever appearance is more likable. At the same time, it is more enviable for ye Mengxi.


    Huo Tingchen turned his face to look at Ji Yu. The expression in his eyes changed suddenly. "Did you hear that?"


    The season rain is frightened of whole body a shake, "listen... Hear."


    That woman did it on purpose!


    Ask her to apologize to a childish kid, but still say she is childish!


    Even though Ji Yu is reluctant, she looks at Jiang Xinyao, who nods to make her apologize. If she doesn''t step down, Huo Tingchen will get angry again. She can''t imagine the consequences.


    Ji Yu grinds his teeth and looks at the smelly boy in the little suit. He says reluctantly, "I''m sorry, young master Huo."


    Ye Xiaobao tooted, "no sincerity at all!"


    Ji Yu blushed, clenched his fist and raised his voice, "sorry!"


    "Are you yelling at me? You scared the baby


    Ye Xiaobao covered his heart with both hands, and his face was dissatisfied.


    "Well, Xiaobao, don''t worry about Miss Ji. After all, she is not sensible at the moment. You are obedient and sensible. You can''t worry about people who are not sensible, right?" Ye Mengxi gave him a soft smile.


    Ye Xiaobao seemed to see the most beautiful smile in the world, and his heart was almost warming. He immediately nodded obediently, "Hmm! Listen to Mommy! The professor also told me that if you want to be a well-educated person, you can''t touch people who are not well-educated. You will be led astray by him. "


    "Yes, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black."


    "Mm-hmm! I''m white, so I don''t want to be with black people! It will turn black


    "Miss Ji, Xiaobao won''t care about you."


    Ye Mengxi smiles at Ji Yu, but it seems that he slaps her hard.


    She said that she was naive, that she was not as generous as a child, that she had no education, and that she was black when she was close to the ink


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Ji Yu grits her teeth and wants to rush up. Huo Tingchen stares at her. She is just like a balloon that has been punctured. Her anger is all vented.


    "Tingchen, take me to eat something. I''m hungry after being entangled for so long..."


    Ye Mengxi rubbed Huo Tingchen''s arm with a soft look of a little woman. Her pink lips pouted slightly, as if inviting people to taste.


    Huo Tingchen gently stroked her face, "OK."


    After that, he hugged Ye Mengxi and went to the other side. Ye Mengxi''s figure nestled in his arms made many precious women''s eyes red with jealousy. If their eyes could kill people, they would have poked Ye Mengxi with a lot of holes in their eyes.


    Huo Tingchen picked two small cakes for ye Mengxi and handed them to her. Looking at her eating them gracefully, he poked the tip of her nose and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that lawyer ye had such a small time."


    Ye Mengxi eat, drum drum cheek, "or rely on Huo big president to face."


    If Huo Tingchen hadn''t been obedient to her just now, how could she have hit Ji Yu''s face so smoothly in front of everyone, and let them hate her jealously.


    Huo Tingchen chuckles. He thinks Ye Mengxi will be bullied. Who knows if she doesn''t make a sound, she can scratch people''s face when she shows her claws and teeth.


    It was beyond his expectation, but it made him think she was very cute!


    As a man, the happiest thing is nothing more than like the woman, willing to rely on him, will slowly, like him.

 Chapter 159

    Ye Mengxi slightly cushioned her stomach. Huo Tingchen looked at the cake crumbs at the corner of her mouth, suddenly leaned over to kiss her, licked the white cream into her mouth, and looked at Ye Mengxi''s muddled face with a smile, "it''s so sweet."


    Ye Mengxi blushed and angry, "Huo Tingchen!"


    In public, can you pay attention to the image?


    "Who just rubbed my chest and called Ting Chen all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lawyer ye, do I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    "No!"


    Ye Mengxi tilted his head, simply and decisively refused.


    Huo Tingchen''s invitation hand was in the air. He didn''t know how many women''s eyes he envied. From a short distance, ye Mengxi could almost hear their grinding teeth.


    Hum!


    This man did it on purpose!


    However, without waiting for her haughty refusal, Huo Tingchen has been holding her waist and sliding into the dance floor, becoming the focus of the public.


    I have to say that Huo Tingchen is adored by thousands of girls for a reason.


    Good family background, strong ability has been very attractive, this life is a heaven and earth no one can surpass the handsome cheek, is more exciting, especially the dance is particularly beautiful, ye Mengxi feel that he took a lot of advantage.


    However, she has some shortcomings. She is not good at social dancing. She stepped on Huo Tingchen several times when she was nervous on the dance floor. She laughed awkwardly, "don''t you hurt?"


    "It''s a great honor to dance with lawyer Ye. What''s the pain?"


    "What a glib CEO!"


    President Huo has said that. Ye Mengxi feels sorry for not stepping on his feet. He can say good things like that!


    The combination of a black suit and a pink dress makes a beautiful arc on the dance floor. Men are incomparable, while women are incomparable. No matter how jealous their eyes are, they can''t stop their beautiful dance steps.


    In the dark box on the second floor, Ning leisurely, dressed in a small white dress, was lying at the window, looking at the bottom enviously and opening her mouth sweetly. "I''ve never seen Mengxi dance, so she can dance so well!"


    "Good? I guess it''s time for Mr. Huo to cold compress his feet when he goes back tonight. "


    Xiao Yue stood by the window, dressed in a purple suit, showing his incomparable evil spirit. He pinched his soft face and said, "I envy you very much?"


    Ning leisurely honest nod, she thinks today''s dream Xi really beautiful!


    It''s many times more beautiful than what she usually sees!


    Xiao Yue took Ning leisurely''s hand and leaned on the glass like a dandy, "do you want to go down and dance?"


    He is the son of the dark night. Even if he attends this kind of occasion, he just looks at the excitement below in the box where no one can get close to upstairs. He seldom participates in it personally, which is unnecessary for him.


    Even the Shen family had to give him face and arrange a place for him to attend. The light was still not very bright here.


    But if it''s for his little rabbit, he can think about it and make an exception.


    Ning leisurely nodded at first, then shook his head, "still don''t want to, you don''t like the place with many people?"


    "Well? My little rabbit, do you care about me? "


    Xiao Yue raised Ning leisurely''s jaw, pressed her on the glass, her naked back against the cold glass, he deeply kisses her.


    Ning leisurely blushed and ran to the sofa to hide, complaining that Xiao Yue would be seen

 Chapter 160

    Xiao Yue chuckled, "here only we can see below, but below we can''t see above."


    The box on the second floor is eight meters high. He can see all the mountains. People below can''t see him even if they break their necks.


    "Oh."


    Ning leisurely should a, obediently nest in the sofa, she didn''t expect outside, Xiao Yue can think of to her disorderly, but her thin voice, early in the hair of that moment, was swallowed by Xiao Yue.


    The banquet of adults is really boring for children.


    Taking advantage of Huo Tingchen''s inattention, ye Xiaobao slipped down the seat and walked around the back of the hall.


    He heard from Lao Huo that the Shen family villa was huge and the scenery was very beautiful. Moreover, the owner of the family built a huge paradise for the little sister of the Shen family. Although Lao Huo loved him, he hadn''t worked so hard for him. He decided to see what the paradise made by other people''s father looked like.


    Then his sense of direction took him to the paradise with great accuracy.


    But there are many people here, which proves that he is not the only one who has a strong curiosity about the paradise.


    He stepped forward and wanted to say hello to these children and make friends, but he didn''t want to. Just as he approached, he heard a boy of his age yelling, "ugly, go away! I''ll beat you to death


    Xiaobao looks at him. Beside the rockery built in the paradise, there is a little child. She has fluffy hair and squats in the corner. She can''t see her face clearly. There are crystal tears in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaobao asked the boy curiously, "why did you hit her with a stone?"


    The little boy looked cocky and told him, "she''s ugly! I can''t speak and want to play with us! We don''t want to play with such ugly people! "


    What an arrogant tone!


    Ye Xiaobao thought that this little girl had made some mistakes before she was despised. It turned out that she was only scolded as ugly.


    Ye Xiaobao raised his face and said, "your teacher hasn''t taught you. Children should be polite and can''t bully people at will? There''s nothing wrong with her. Are you bullying her like this? Don''t you feel ashamed? With a group of people bullying her


    If ye Mengxi didn''t tell him that he couldn''t fight with the children, he really wanted to hit the boy in the face.


    "Hello! Who are you to talk to us like that? Do you know who my father is? He is the chairman of Lin''s group, and Ji Ling is the young master of Ji''s group! " After that little boy named Jiling, a little fat man appeared. His round little suit couldn''t cover him, but he looked fierce. Looking at Xiaobao''s thin and weak body, he started to push him.


    This kind of scene Ye Xiaobao is the first time to see, he calmly photographed the place pushed by the little fat man, "my father, you have no right to know."


    "Boy! You are very arrogant! Say who your father is, or I''ll beat you! "


    "That''s it! It must be the same as this ugly monster. He has no father


    "Little brother, you look so good. Why don''t you play with us? Let''s stone her together, shall we


    After Ji Ling and Xiao Pang, a girl in a yellow skirt jumps over and pulls Ye Xiaobao''s hand. Ye Xiaobao subconsciously avoids, "I don''t play with people who don''t understand manners!"

 Chapter 161

    "Wuwuwuwu... Why do you hate it so much! Hum! I won''t play with you any more! "


    Three or four children stand together in groups and look at Ye Xiaobao with disgusting eyes. Girls hate his coldness and closeness, while boys are jealous of his good looks and demeanor. They constantly ask him which family he is. It seems that when he says it, they will teach him a lesson.


    Ye Xiaobao is very annoyed. Lao Huo tells him that he has few friends since he was a child, because most of the children in rich families are spoiled. Although he dotes on him, he teaches him that he has a good attitude and is not easy to cause trouble. If he wants to cause trouble, he must be threatened. When these people hold up small stones to smash them at him, He raised his clear eyes and said, "who is my father''s?"


    Ji Ling came up to him and snorted, "no matter who your father is, can he be more powerful than our parents? You''re dead today! "


    Ji Ling is about to kick him. Ye Xiaobao''s cold voice is like moonlight, "my father''s name is Huo Tingchen."


    Ye Xiaobao didn''t notice that when he said Huo Tingchen''s three words, the little girl behind him, her red and swollen eyes, which were crying, brightened, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Huo Tingchen?"


    "Who is Huo Tingchen? Hum... "


    When Jiling''s foot is about to kick ye Xiaobao, he overturns it and falls on the cobblestone ground, knocking off his teeth and bleeding.


    Ji Ling gets up and stares at Ye Xiaobao, "you... You dare to beat me!"


    A young master temper, it is not difficult to see since childhood is put in the palm of the hand holding, holding out the problem.


    Ye Xiaobao calmly stood in front of him, his mind turned, he thought of what he said Ji''s group is the representative of, he said with a smile, "who are you Ji Yu?"


    "Do you know my aunt''s name?" Ji Ling thought that the boy was afraid and recovered his arrogance.


    "Your aunt has just offended my mother. My father can terminate all the cooperation with your family with just one word. Are you sure you want to offend me now?"


    Ye Xiaobao added that the fierce atmosphere of the whole body made several children''s eyes bright and surprised.


    They are all babies in the family. When they were so angry, they have never seen Ye Xiaobao, a child of the same age but with extraordinary momentum.


    Timid girl has quietly slipped away, leaving Jiling and little fat, also put down a sentence, you wait, ran away.


    Ye Xiaobao looked at their back and said with a smile, "wait for them at any time."


    The sound of rustling came from behind. He turned and walked towards the little girl. She crouched on the ground and curled up. Her little white feet were not wearing shoes, and there were red scratches on them. Ye Xiaobao took out her handkerchief to help her hold her feet, but she struggled violently, whimpering in her mouth.


    Ye Xiaobao had to step back and persuade her, "don''t be afraid. I won''t bully you. Your feet are bleeding. I''ll wrap them for you, OK?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, Wuwuwuwu..."


    It seems that she can only make such a sound. The fawn with frightened eyes is shining with tears. It''s very pitiful.


    Ye Xiaobao sighed a low, can only hand handkerchief to her, "then you wipe tears first, OK?"

 Chapter 162

    The little girl tried to reach out her hand to make sure that Xiaobao didn''t mean any harm to her. Then she took the handkerchief carefully, turned her back and began to wipe her tears.


    At the banquet, Huo Tingchen is pestered by people to talk, and ye Mengxi has to chat with Rong Yan.


    The first time I met Rong Yan, I thought he was a doctor of Gao Leng. I didn''t expect that under Gao Leng''s appearance, he had a sultry heart. Ye Mengxi was often amused by him. The most interesting topic between them was nothing more than the embarrassment of Huo Tingchen when he was a child.


    Ye Mengxi thinks that he is as handsome and powerful as Huo Tingchen. From childhood to adulthood, Gao Leng has become a habit. As soon as Rong Yan reveals, she realizes that Huo Tingchen was still


    When Huo Tingchen finished talking, he turned around and saw that the little woman was chatting with Rong Yan. From time to time, he bowed his head and smirked. His eyes narrowed slightly and swept over Ye Mengxi''s waist. "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    "No, nothing." Rongyan immediately shut up, toward Ye Mengxi blinked, motioned her not to leak.


    Otherwise, he will die miserably in front of Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi took a deep look at Huo Tingchen, then said with a smile, "it''s nothing."


    Huo Tingchen eyebrows pick pick, these two people, behind the suspicion of saying bad things about him is very big!


    Rong Yan will clean up when he comes back!


    As for ye Mengxi


    Ye Mengxi knew that the man''s face was thick enough. She covered his mouth, got up and ran, "I''m going to look for Xiaobao. He doesn''t know where he''s gone!"


    As soon as Huo Tingchen wanted to ask her if she knew the way, the little woman ran away with a brisk little step.


    Looking at her beautiful back, Huo Tingchen is full of eyes.


    Ye Mengxi turns around the banquet hall and doesn''t see ye Xiaobao. Instead, he finds Song Qing. He''s also looking for ye Xiaobao. They look for ye Xiaobao in the place where the children gather, but they don''t find him.


    Ye Mengxi strange Du mouth, "where did the child go? Is Shen''s villa so big that he''s lost? "


    Song Qing was afraid of her worry, so he hurriedly said, "no, the young master may have gone to other places to play with the children. Today, the Shen family''s banquet is guarded in many places. The young master won''t have an accident. I''ll look for it again."


    When Song Qing said that, ye Mengxi was not particularly worried. She looked at the big cake with 18 layers. It was very luxurious, but the banquet was almost over, and no one came to cut the cake, and today''s little birthday star had not appeared. Ye Mengxi curiously asked Song Qing, "this miss of the Shen family, hasn''t come yet?"


    Song Qing knew the situation, but he couldn''t explain it to Ye Mengxi for a moment, so he said, "maybe children are shy."


    Ye Mengxi nodded, she suddenly some stomachache, let song Qingxian find, she went to the bathroom.


    The Shen family''s hall is extremely wide. Even the corridor is as wide as a five-star hotel, but I don''t want to see the enemy''s road so narrow. I can meet Ji Yu and Jiang Xinyao in the bathroom.


    Ye Mengxi came out of the bathroom compartment and washed his hands as if nothing had happened. When he went out, he was stopped by Ji Yu. Ji Yu looked at her with a hate look on his face. "It''s you again. Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    Ye Mengxi smile, "Miss Ji, do you want to deliberately provocation?"


    "You


    Ji Yuqi grits her teeth and raises her hand to fan her face. Li ningwei grabs her arm. "Sister Ji, don''t be impulsive."


    "Go away! You forgot how this woman bullied me! When she colludes with Huo Tingchen, she doesn''t pay attention to people. Even sister Jiang wants to see her face! I Pooh! What do you think you are! "

 Chapter 163

    "Go away! You forgot how this woman bullied me! When she colludes with Huo Tingchen, she doesn''t pay attention to people. Even sister Jiang wants to see her face! I Pooh! What do you think you are! "


    Huo Tingchen is not here, Ji Yu''s anger comes out.


    After so many years of being a member of the group, when did Ji Yu suffer from this kind of anger?


    If the man Ye Mengxi relies on is not Huo Tingchen, even if she teaches her a lesson, what can ye Mengxi do to her?


    "Seasonal rain." Jiang Xinyao is wiping her hands with a tissue, and she is reminded in a cold voice.


    Ji Yu shakes away Li ningwei, walks over to Jiang Xinyao and stomps her feet in front of her. "Sister Jiang, you can''t connive at this woman any more, or she will rob you of your fiancee''s position sooner or later. For such a woman, don''t you have to clean her up and accept Mr. Huo''s heart?"


    "Xiaoyu, you are still young and don''t know how many women there are outside. It''s a normal thing. But the wife they choose will not be those wild flowers and weeds. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Xinyao patted Ji Yu on the shoulder, with a sharp curve at the corner of her mouth.


    She just said this to Ye Mengxi. Why don''t she want to clean up Ye Mengxi and let Huo Tingchen''s heart return to her?


    But this is a matter of great urgency.


    We need to draw it slowly.


    Otherwise, according to Huo Tingchen''s current love for ye Mengxi, he can easily cancel his cooperation with Ji, and it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything else.


    Ye Mengxi''s face sank. The identity of Jiang Xinyao''s fiancee was a knot in her heart.


    With Jiang Xinyao in, she and Huo Tingchen can''t even talk about their identities as normal girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Although Huo Tingchen promised her that she was the only one in his heart and that he would give up his marriage with the Chiang family, she is still


    She has no position, no status to argue with Jiang Xinyao about Huo Tingchen.


    In the heart blocked a breath, ye Mengxi bypassed Li ningwei, walked out of the bathroom.


    Ji Yu doesn''t seem to want to let her go. She rushes to stop Ye Mengxi. She doesn''t see that Jiang Xinyao gives Li ningwei a color behind her. Li ningwei is timid, but she trots up to keep up with Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu and ye Mengxi are entangled. She wanted to crush Ye Mengxi with her identity, but she didn''t want Ye Mengxi to be clever. She was not so easy to deal with. She gritted her teeth angrily. "Ye Mengxi, you little lawyer dare to do this to me. Do you believe me, you can''t get along in the judicial circle tomorrow!"


    Ye Mengxi''s powerful smile, "is that right? But before I can''t get along, I have some gossip here. I think Ji''s competitors and the media will be very interested in it. "


    "What gossip?"


    "When Ji''s young master raised his young daughter, and when Ji''s chairman was fighting for real estate before..."


    "Ye Mengxi, shut up!"


    Ji Yu suddenly screams. These are the shameful things of their Ji family. This woman even knows that she dares to say it!


    "What? Is Miss Ji afraid that I will tell you? "


    "You dare to speak out and discredit the Ji family about things without foundation? Ye Mengxi, I think you are impatient with life! "


    Ji Yu was afraid that ye Mengxi would say something even more shocking. He wanted to be the first to win people''s attention, so he yelled: "what kind of a lawyer are you such little errands who fight for others? Do you think everyone will believe your lies? "

 Chapter 164

    Ye Mengxi stroked his hair and chuckled, adding a bit of charm to her pure face. "Miss Ji probably doesn''t know much about the judiciary. We lawyers who fight for others, when we are pursuing the case and defending, will always hear some rumors, some of them are rumors, but some rumors, as long as they are handed over to the prosecutor for verification, we are in court, Then we can use these evidences to bring those lawless people to justice! "


    "You! Who do you call the lawless Ji Yuzhang''s face is red, and his chest is full of ups and downs.


    "What is Miss Ji doing when she is so nervous? I didn''t say that Miss Ji is the lawless person. "


    Ye Mengxi smiles and ignores that Ji Yu''s face turns from red to pale. He passes by her directly. Ji Yu may be a little unstable. When they pass by, they bump into each other. Ji Yu turns his back and cries out, "Ye Mengxi, wait for me!"


    Ye Mengxi returned to her as usual, "waiting at any time."


    Li ningwei, standing at the door of the bathroom, was stunned after watching this scene. She thought that ye Mengxi was only so dazzling by Huo Tingchen, but she didn''t want to be so arrogant and inviolable.


    Beside her, Jiang Xinyao narrowed her eyes to hide her surprise, and replaced it with a touch of malice.


    Ye Mengxi, you have some skills, but I want to show you that you are inferior to ants in front of me!


    Li ningwei runs up to hold Ji Yu. Ji Yu keeps swearing all the way, cursing Ye Mengxi to death. Jiang Xinyao comforts her from time to time.


    As the sky darkened and the lights and moonlight matched, the Shen family''s paradise became broad but gloomy.


    Ye Xiaobao saw that there was no one here, and the night wind was cold, so he wanted to take the little girl to her family. He squatted beside the little girl and asked him again in a soft voice, "can you tell me your name?"? I''ll help you find your parents and let them pick you up. "


    The little girl''s emotion, which had been calmed down, suddenly got excited again. She sobbed and made a sound in her mouth, "I... I don''t have... Mom."


    "How can there be no mother?" Ye Xiaobao asks curiously, and immediately realizes that it''s not right. Before he met Lao Huo, he didn''t have a father. When others asked him, he was very sad.


    Now, he probably hurt the little sister''s heart.


    When he saw the goose bumps on the little girl''s arm, he took off his little coat and put it on her. He comforted her in a soft voice, "is it cold?"


    After the little girl put on her little coat, her eyes softened a lot. Although she was still afraid, she trembled and said to her, "thank you."


    Ye Xiaobao couldn''t bear to leave her alone, so he sat on the stone beside her and talked with her.


    After patiently accompanying her for a long time, ye Xiaobao realized that she wanted to play with the children, but she didn''t know how to talk, so she was despised by them, and they bullied her together.


    She said she had been bullied since she was a child and didn''t have a good friend.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaobao couldn''t help feeling indignant. He reached out to the little girl and said, "shall I be your friend? Don''t be sad any more. "


    "Really... Really?"


    The little girl had a strong desire in her eyes,

 Chapter 165

    Under her disheveled hair, her small face was also exposed, white and clean, her skin was delicate, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked very lovely, just like a doll. There was a scar on her left cheek, from the corner of her mouth to her jaw.


    "Well? This is... "


    The little girl just opened her heart and immediately closed it, whimpering, "do you think I''m ugly, too? I... I don''t have any friends anymore, Wuwu... "


    "No, no!" Ye Xiaobao quickly waved his hand, "I don''t think you''re ugly. I just care about you. You''re still so small and have scars on your face. When you get hurt, it must hurt?"


    Ye Xiaobao said and touched the scar on the corner of her mouth with pity. The love from her eyes was so real that her eyes suddenly brightened and her heart felt warm.


    She was injured before she could remember. The longer she grew, the more obvious the scar was. She was introverted. Because of the scar on her face, she had a strong inferiority complex. She never dared to play with others. She was always afraid that others would call her ugly, but she was unable to fight back.


    The little girl told ye Xiaobao that she had no mother before she could remember. It was like a big fire, which hurt her too. Her father loved her very much, but she was very sad because of her mother''s leaving. She was often sad by herself. She always depended on her father.


    "You are very happy to have such a father. Come on, put on my shoes. If your father knows that you are injured and hiding here, he must be very sad." Ye Xiaobao saw that her feet were red and frosted, and she still stepped on the ground all the time. She also gave her her shoes and polished shoes on those feet. Young Ye Xiaobao didn''t know how to appreciate girls, but felt that such a pair of feet were very white and lovely. He couldn''t bear to wear them any more.


    "Thank you, little brother." Shen Yining''s eyes show gratitude.


    She gradually opened her heart and began to talk to Ye Xiaobao.


    She always lowered her head, secretly took her eyes to see ye Xiaobao Junlang''s face, but ye Xiaobao raised her face and told her, "if you want to see me, just look at me honestly."


    "Well!"


    Shen Yining tries to raise her face. Ye Xiaobao pulls out her dishevelled hair for her. Seeing her doll like face, he says, "how lovely!"


    Shen Yining was praised so much by his little brother for the first time. His shy face turned red.


    In the silent night, a few grunts suddenly sounded. Ye Xiaobao looked at Shen Yining, "are you hungry? I didn''t eat, did I? "


    He ran out after eating. He didn''t think that this little sister was bullied and didn''t eat. He felt his pocket and found that there were two bags of biscuits in it, which he had put in his clothes before going out. Ye Mengxi made Cranberry biscuits for him himself.


    He handed it to Shen Yining and said softly, "let''s cushion our stomach first. The biscuits my mother made for me are delicious."


    Shen Yining took it and said, "your mother is very kind to you."


    If her mother is still there, she will be very painful. Can you make something delicious for her?


    stalls.


    Song Qing searched for ye Xiaobao, but no one was there. He came to Huo Tingchen in a hurry, only to find that he was holding Ye Mengxi in his arms and was angry with Da Ren.


    A flustered Ji Yu wears a coat and looks at Ye Mengxi with venomous eyes. She says with a cry: "Ye Mengxi, I didn''t expect that you are such a vicious woman. I just quarrel with you. Even if you bully others, you can even scratch my dress and make me make a fool of myself!"

 Chapter 166

    Just now, she and Jiang Xinyao came out of the bathroom. Before they got to the seat, they heard a tearing sound from the back. Her dress split from the back, her upper body fell off, and her upper body without underwear was exposed in front of people, and she lost her face.


    If it were not for Jiang Xinyao to cover her with clothes in time, she would not know how ugly she would be!


    All ye Mengxi!


    She must have held a grudge and cut her dress just as she passed by!


    Ye Mengxi''s face is cold, "I don''t have it, Miss Ji, don''t spit it out."


    "I''m bloody? Just now, there were only four of us in the bathroom. It wasn''t you. Was it sister Jiang and Ning Wei who deliberately cut my dress? "


    Ji Yu looks at Huo Tingchen, "Mr. Huo, it was I who offended Ye Mengxi before. If you want to make decisions for her, I have nothing to say. But now, this woman deliberately bullies me. You can''t connive at her like this! It''s clearly her intention to harm me! "


    Huo Tingchen''s face was cold. He held Ye Mengxi''s hand and looked at Ji Yu firmly. "How do you know it was her intention? Besides, what if I connive at her? "


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    Ye Mengxi looks at the tall man beside him. He looks like he will protect her unconditionally no matter what she does.


    "Mr. Huo! How can you help this woman bully people... "


    Ji Yu cries pitifully. Leaning in Li ningwei''s arms, Li ningwei can''t help complaining about her, "Mr. Huo, things have to be investigated clearly. What do you want sister Ji to do in the future? You can''t tell right from wrong... "


    "Yes, Tingchen, Miss Ye has gone too far in this matter. Xiaoyu is just straightforward, but miss ye can''t say the same to Xiaoyu."


    Jiang Xinyao frowned, "Miss ye, before you embarrassed Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu has been taught a lesson, just in the bathroom you are aggressive, Xiaoyu is also forced by you to give way step by step, but even if you are not born in a famous family, you should also think about Xiaoyu''s reputation, how can you do this to her?"


    "Miss Jiang, as I said, I didn''t!"


    "No wonder you didn''t! Elder sister Jiang is right. Ye Mengxi, you are an ill bred woman. You are deliberately harming me! "


    Ji Yu covers her face and cries bitterly. All of them are fostered by Miss Qianjin''s family. Ye Mengxi treats her like this, and even passers-by show great sympathy for her.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t fit in with this circle, and because Huo Tingchen attracts a lot of jealousy, even if she becomes the target of public criticism, she can''t say clearly.


    When many people began to hold injustice for Ji Yu, Huo Tingchen said angrily, "shut up


    "Mr. Huo! Even if you like this woman, you can''t indulge her like this. Miss Ji is the eldest lady of Ji''s group, and Miss Jiang is your fiancee. You are too much... "


    A seemingly just man comes out to speak for Ji Yu, and his words reveal his dissatisfaction with Huo Tingchen.


    When Huo Tingchen uttered a word, he did not dare to say another.


    But in the eyes of the public, Huo Tingchen is inevitably a little disappointed.


    Ye Mengxi leans in his arms. She is agitated. She doesn''t want to be involved. Huo Tingchen is also scolded with her.


    So she tried to argue, "Miss Ji, I said that if I cut your dress, there must be evidence. Can any of you three see me do it with your own eyes? Although there were only four of us at that time, I was not the only one who had the chance to do it. "

 Chapter 167

    She tried to argue, "Miss Ji, if I cut your dress, there must be evidence. Can any of you three see me do it with your own eyes? Although there were only four of us at that time, I was not the only one who had the chance to do it. "


    "Ridiculous! Ye Mengxi, do you still want to frame others up? "


    Jiang Xinyao frowned slightly, with a strong attitude, "Miss ye, compared with you, do Ning Wei and I have a motive to start? Although we didn''t see you do it with our own eyes, the conflict between you and Xiaoyu is obvious to all. Judging from the situation at that time, is there anyone else? "


    "You..."


    Ye Mengxi secretly clenches his teeth. This Jiang Xinyao is clearly aiming at her!


    "Who says you have no motive?"


    In the crowd, a low voice sounded.


    The flaming red V-neck buttock skirt outlines her beautiful figure, removes the frame and puts on makeup. Xu man is very sexy today, which surprised Ye Mengxi, "boss..."


    Xu man dials the long hair which has been ironed into waves and looks at Ji Yu. "Miss Ji is used by people, but she doesn''t know it. She''s happy to be a gun."


    Ji Yu looked at the woman with extraordinary bearing, twisted her eyebrows and roared, "what do you say?"


    "I say you''re stupid. If it''s so simple, can''t miss Ji be recognized as a financial group?"


    "You


    "It''s lawyer Xu!"


    "She''s here! Before the Ji family''s case, is loses in her hand! "


    Ji Yu inexplicably feels that Xu man is familiar. After listening to other people''s comments, he remembers the huge amount of compensation in their previous lawsuit. It turns out that the lawyer is the woman in front of him!


    "It''s you


    Ji Yuqi grits her teeth. She didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today!


    The night Ye Mengxi, another Xu man, is just two evil stars!


    But this can not stop her anger, "do you think you can confuse black and white with a few words? This is not a court. Not everyone will listen to you!"


    With his hands around his chest, Xu man''s arrogant posture seems to be the embodiment of justice. "Miss Ji, please make it clear that the court is the most just place to adjudicate, and the duty of a lawyer is to prove the truth and return justice to the society. It''s the biggest insult to the judicial circle if you use the word" flicker! "


    Hsu man''s voice is loud, even though she is not born in a rich family, there is no strong background, people who know her name also know that she does not belong to the people who are supported by men and rely on men to live, but what she says now, inexplicably, goes straight to the heart.


    She upholds the justice and solemnity of the law and the solemnity of the court, and no one dares to despise and scoff.


    Xu man around, like a beam of justice light, illuminated Ye Mengxi, her eyes suddenly bright, smile to Xu man.


    What she should argue about must be argued on.


    This is the first day of her career. Xu man taught her that they often have to compromise with life, but they can never compromise with their career and their persistent truth and justice!


    "You... You! You did it on purpose! I want to be reasonable! "


    Ji Yu''s angry face turned red, her delicate make-up was spent, and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Obviously, it was her who was wronged, and it was her who cut her dress, but now she was standing in front of the two women, but she was so embarrassed and vulnerable!


    Li Lingwei, a timid woman behind her, couldn''t do much. She had to look at Jiang Xinyao like asking for help. "Sister Jiang, you must make the decision for me!"


    Here, I''m afraid no one can help her except Jiang Xinyao.

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Xinyao never fights an uncertain battle against people. The name of Xu man was known when she investigated Ye Mengxi. She looked at Xu man with an elegant and charming smile on her face. "Miss Xu''s words are right. Xiaoyu''s words are impulsive, but it''s true that her dress was cut. At that time, only miss ye can do it, It''s also true. "


    It has to be said that Jiang Xinyao''s calmness is unmatched by ordinary people. Now it''s obvious that Ji Yu has the disadvantage. She is generous and decent, but she turns the situation around every minute, making people''s consciousness return to the fact that Ji Yu''s dress was cut.


    "Is it?" Hsu man snorted coldly from his nose. She had seen many shameless people, but it was the first time that she had seen anyone who could be calm even to the extreme!


    "But I can see that it is Miss Li ningwei behind her who attacks Miss Ji Yu!"


    Xu man''s hand, with everyone''s eyes, points to Li ningwei. Li ningwei immediately shakes all over, "you... You talk nonsense!"


    "Is that my nonsense? After Mengxi left, you are the first person to meet Jiyu, right? Holding a blade, I cut off Ji Yu''s dress. Later, I screamed loudly. It was you who attracted people''s attention, too, Miss Li Lingwei! "


    Schumann''s eyes are extremely sharp, like a sharp legal weapon, cutting through the fog, pointing to the most real and original sin.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t! Sister Ji, you believe me. I always regard you as my own sister. How can I harm you! I didn''t. She set me up on purpose! Wu Wu... "Li ningwei has always been timid, and she cried on the spot because she was kept by Xu man.


    Ji Yu has been with her for quite a long time. What bothers her most is that she is so timid that she is always crying. But just because of this, she looks like Li ningwei''s boss and always takes her with her.


    She patted Li ningwei on the shoulder and said impatiently: "well, don''t cry, I won''t doubt you!"


    Li Lingwei is so timid and cowardly. If she dares to cut her dress with a blade, she will write the word Ji Yu upside down.


    "Wuwu! Thank you, sister Ji. " Li Lingwei timidly grabs Ji Yu''s arm like a life-saving straw, but her frightened eyes look at Jiang Xinyao. Jiang Xinyao stares at her with a cold eye. She immediately takes back her eyes and trembles all over.


    Compared with Ji Yu, she thinks Jiang Xinyao is a hundred times more terrible.


    At least, Ji Yu doesn''t have any deep thoughts. Everything is written on her face. Unlike Jiang Xinyao, she always has a generous and decent smile on her face, which makes people unable to see through.


    "Lawyer Xu, I know you care about Miss Ye very well. You are eager to help her get rid of this charge. You can frame someone up at will. Is that against your lawyer''s professional ethics? Did lawyer Xu forget the oath he made when he was admitted to the lawyer qualification certificate? " Jiang Xinyao slowly spit out these words, the last sentence seems very common, but it seems to be threatening Xu man.


    Xu man''s eyes narrowed slightly. What did the woman want to say when she mentioned that she had taken the lawyer qualification examination?


    The more she explored her eyes, the more obvious the pride appeared in Jiang Xinyao''s eyes. "Does lawyer Xu remember? When you were bullied and helpless, you were confused like Xiaoyu today, right? Back then, you were helpless, right? "

 Chapter 169

    Hsu man shivered all over. In those days


    When she mentioned that year, it was like a sharp knife, cutting her closed heart, tearing open the ugly scar, revealing a piece of blood.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Xinyao chuckles. She knows that she has a miserable past, but now she wants to stand up for ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi saw that Xu man''s face was pale and he was about to fall. He immediately stepped forward to help her, "boss!"


    She whispered in Schumann''s ear, "boss, what''s the matter with you? I don''t feel well. Shall I take you back? "


    "No!"


    "Don''t compromise with evil, don''t let justice be defeated! You''re right. You can''t back down! "


    The man''s sonorous and powerful voice sounded in Xu man''s ear. The scene that stirred her heart many years ago appeared in her mind again. When she was bullied into a pool of mud in the field, the man appeared in front of her like a dazzling God, illuminating her, holding her hand out of the darkness, and sparing no effort to give her a piece of light.


    He said to her so kindly, we must adhere to the bright road, we must firmly stand on the side of justice, can not retreat.


    Thinking of that man, Xu man stabilized his mind, sorted out his emotions, and looked back at Jiang Xinyao. "Miss Jiang said that I was helpless, but now miss Ji is very different from me. At least I was not hurt by people close to me. Miss Ji, you only think that Mengxi is harmful to your motives and reasons, but you don''t think about people around me, Is there a better reason to harm you? "


    "Joke! How can sister Jiang and Ning Wei harm me? " Ji Yu looks at Xu man with pride and disgust and says to Ye Mengxi, "only this woman, who is jealous of my family background and my beauty, can frame me up like this and want to ruin my reputation. Only she can be so vicious!"


    "Miss Ji''s arrogance is ridiculous!" Ye Mengxi retorted.


    She never compares her appearance with others, but regardless of her wealth and ability, she never feels inferior in front of people like Ji Yu.


    All she has is her own hard work. If Ji Yu doesn''t rely on her family, what will she achieve?


    Huo Tingchen stood beside Ye Mengxi. Although he didn''t speak, he gave her infinite strength. Only when he heard Xu man finish his words, something flashed in his mind, and he turned his head and began to think. Then he gave a command in Song Qing''s ear. Song Qing immediately stepped down and went to the health room.


    The women in the two camps are at loggerheads. Jiang Xinyao defends Ji Yu and Li Lingwei, and Xu man and ye Mengxi fight with them. Many years later, people who have attended this banquet will never forget how a play with five women can fight well without a dirty word.


    Originally, Huo Tingchen put an end to the farce and took his little woman back to her arms to protect her.


    But ye Mengxi''s hard-working appearance makes him feel beautiful. She is always submissive and timid in front of him, and her serious appearance is really persistent and lovely, which makes people love more than ever.


    He admired her so much that he forgot to help her.


    In the box on the second floor, Ning leisurely lies on the glass and looks dazzled. Her young and lovely face is full of worry. "They bully Mengxi and Mengxi, too much! I''m going down to help them

 Chapter 170

    Ning leisurely is about to rush out of the box with her skirt. Before she takes two steps, she is dragged back to the sofa. Xiao Yue looks at her angry appearance and laughs, "will you quarrel? Are you sure you want to help or make trouble? "


    "I... but I can''t watch Mengxi bullied!"


    "I look at Ye Mengxi. He is not a bully." Xiao yuexie''s eyes looked down. Ye Mengxi and Xu man were not rich men, but they were not inferior when they played against three rich men. How could they be bullied?


    Besides, there is Huo Tingchen beside Ye Mengxi. Can that man let his woman be bullied?


    I''m afraid I''m patronizing and appreciating my woman''s heroic attitude, so I can''t help for a while, can I?


    Only the little rabbit in his arms, will be silly to feel that his good friend was bullied, raise a little not sharp claw, want to go down to help.


    On the contrary, I didn''t know that when she went down, it was a plate of Chinese food. The three women would catch her and tear her to pieces first.


    Tut tut


    Thinking about Xiao Yue, he began to love his little rabbit.


    So pitiful, so lovely, how can we do without his protection?


    "But Mengxi is clearly framed. She will never do anything like that. Xiao Yue, shall we go down and help her?" Ning leisurely was forced to open her legs and straddle on Xiao Yue. She took Xiao Yue''s arm and shook it. Her soft tone and coquetry made Xiao Yue feel soft and pressed her into her arms. "I don''t want to go down and run this muddy water..."


    It''s not that he can''t be provoked, it''s just that he''s used to the glare of the lights downstairs in this dark environment.


    "Xiao Yue ~ ~ ~ you are so powerful that you can help them. Please, just go, OK?" Ning leisurely moist, such as deer like eyes staring at him, eyes are full of begging, that day really tender appearance, can soften the heart.


    The lower Xiao sighed, "forget it, my little rabbit is sad."


    "You''re the best!" Ning leisurely a excited, get up to Baji in his face a kiss, grinning out, smile clean and clear.


    Originally thought Xiao Yue would take her downstairs, but he just slowly found a button on the sofa. After pressing it, there came a cold voice, "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The person at that end seemed very surprised to receive the call button pressed by Xiao Yue, with a trace of surprise in his voice.


    "Mr. Shen, the first floor of your house is not very quiet. Someone bullied my little rabbit''s good friend. Why don''t you go down and have a look?" Xiao more lazy mouth.


    There''s a voice with a little impatience, "Ning Ning is gone, I''m not free!"


    "It''s in your Shen''s house, and how dare you touch your daughter after eating a leopard? Children are just playful. It''s Huo Tingchen''s woman who was bullied on the first floor. Don''t you go and have a look? "


    The other party heard Huo Tingchen''s name and said, "I know."


    When the phone hung up, Xiao Yue fiddled with the bangs in front of Ning leisurely''s forehead, "don''t worry about it now?"


    Ning leisurely Lengleng nodded, do not know why, as long as Xiao Yue do things, no one she can not rest assured.


    Whatever he says, he will do it.


    He has a kind of magic that makes her absolutely convinced of him, just like... He said that he would protect her, and she never met danger again. The biggest danger every day is just being pressed on the bed by him

 Chapter 171

    Ning leisurely looked at him crazily. His silly appearance always made Xiao Yue laugh. He fell back on the sofa and laughed. Holding Ning leisurely, he rolled on the sofa and kept calling her, "little rabbit! Little rabbit... "


    He likes to tease her so much. Seeing Ning leisurely''s adoring and firm eyes, his heart is even more joyful.


    Before he met Ning Youran, his heart was a pool of stagnant water. With her, the feeling that blood was poured into his heart and began to activate slowly made him feel that he was still a flesh and blood man.


    Five women held a debate match, which was very wonderful. The men watching the battle were all stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    There was a large-scale war here, and there was a small-scale war in the other corner of the banquet hall.


    Ye Xiaobao wearing a pair of pure white socks on the cold floor, steady pace, accurately found a few children led by Ji Ling, behind him is also holding a little girl, he stood in front of Ji Ling, Xiao Ning led to her, pointed to Ji Ling way, "you bully Ning Ning Ning, should apologize to her, now, immediately, immediately!"


    Ji lingzheng looks at his aunt from a distance and quarrels with others. He is suddenly scolded by Ye Xiaobao. After he is stunned, he comes back to himself. "Who wants to apologize to an ugly monster? Go away!"


    His tone was full of impatience, and the children behind him also coaxed, "that is, how about bullying ugly eight monsters, who makes her look ugly!"


    "Little brother, you are so good-looking. How can you play with ugly eight monsters! I don''t like you any more! "


    "It''s very superficial to judge people by their appearance. It''s wrong to bully people anyway. Now apologize to Ning Ning. I can forget that you threw stones at her before!"


    Ye Xiaobao stands in the middle of a group of children. He is tall and stands out from the rest of the crowd. With an invisible pressure, the children dare not speak.


    Only Ji Ling, his aunt had a dispute with Ye Xiaobao''s mother, and ye Xiaobao insisted on him apologizing. The child''s anger flared up. He reached out and pushed Ye Xiaobao, "are you bored! Said I just don''t apologize, you love this ugly eight strange, right? Hum! She''s ugly, ugly


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize twice to Ning Ning, otherwise, I can''t spare you!" Ye Xiaobao is holding Ning Ning''s hand. His chest is full of anger. Shen Yining feels the low pressure of his whole body and pulls him, "brother Xiaobao, forget it, I..."


    She was afraid, afraid of Ye Xiaobao, because she was in conflict with others.


    She was bullied alone, she didn''t want to implicate Ye Xiaobao.


    "Miss?" The housekeeper Shen Shun''s voice suddenly rang out. He found Shen Yining and was pardoned. God knows how angry the master was when he found that Shen Yining had disappeared. He almost broke up the Shen family.


    "Shh Shen Yining made a silent gesture towards him. Shen Shun stopped talking, but immediately asked someone to inform his master.


    Shen Yining just turned a body of moment, ye Xiaobao surprise fist, a fist hit Ji Ling''s face, beat him to the ground, and then raised his collar to question him, "I want you to apologize to Ning Ning Ning, do you apologize?"


    "No! No way! I''ll fight with you! "


    It''s so easy for children to fight each other. They don''t need too much words. They roll up their sleeves. Jiling is the bully of the family. She has fought many times, but she has never been beaten. She can''t fight back at all. She''s just rubbed by Ye Xiaobao!

 Chapter 172

    Jiling is the bully of the family. She has fought many times, but she has never been beaten. She can''t fight back at all. She was completely rubbed by Ye Xiaobao!


    Ye Xiaobao''s compulsory course every day includes Taekwondo, and he is bigger and stronger than other children. It''s no problem to beat Ji Ling. After Ji Ling''s death, several small followers rush up, and he is not afraid at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he has three little boys on the ground, crying.


    Ye Xiaobao tidied up his wrinkled shirt and trousers. Even if he didn''t wear shoes, he came to Shen Yining in front of him. He was still very handsome. He touched Shen Yining''s head. "Ning Ning is not afraid. These people don''t dare to bully you any more. I want them to apologize to you."


    "Wow..." Shen Yining has a strong admiration and admiration in her heart. Since she can remember, the tallest person in her mind is her father. But ye Xiaobao, who just beat three little boys, is bigger than her father in her eyes. He strongly protects her and doesn''t let anyone bully her.


    Shen Yining''s small eyes turned red instantly. She held Ye Xiaobao''s waist excitedly and choked out, "little... Brother Xiaobao, thank you... Thank you!"


    "Come, Ning Ning, ask these people to apologize to you!"


    If ye Xiaobao has no one else to lead Shen Yining to Ji Ling and others, Ji Ling and some of them still squat on the ground and cry, and see ye Xiaobao shrink back like hell.


    Ye Xiaobao pointed to Ji Ling, "now, apologize to Ning Ning!"


    Behind Ye Xiaobao, Shen Shunzhang looks at the scene with a big mouth. He has no impression of the little boy in front of him. He doesn''t know which family he belongs to.


    But he saw that Shen Yining actually let him hold hands?


    Shen Yining has been autistic since her mother died. She doesn''t communicate with people. She seldom talks to people close to her except her master. She not only holds hands with the little boy in front of her, but also seems to hold him just now?


    On the side of large-scale war, Huo Tingchen asked Song Qing to do something. He had come back and got something. He took a glass of water and handed it to Ye Mengxi, "are you thirsty? Drink some water. "


    Ye Mengxi drinks half a glass of water with his hand, and is about to continue the argument. Huo Tingchen holds him on the shoulder. He is about to say that he doesn''t have to waste his breath, but Ji Yu is already angry. He slaps Xu man.


    Xu man is about to raise his hand to block, but a huge shadow is cast on the white jade floor tile in front of him. Behind him, the man''s breath is cold and seeping.


    Before she could turn around, she had been protected by men with a strong attitude.


    Ji Yu''s wrist was pinched in his hand, the man''s strength is great, pinching her pain cry out a voice, "which doesn''t have long eyes, get out of my way!"


    Then she regretted that, and she wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Shen Yuxuan coldly looked at her, "in my place, let me go, Ji Shi has been rampant to the point of defiance?"


    "Mr. Shen, I didn''t mean to! I didn''t mean that


    Ji Yu is so scared that he can''t even speak clearly.


    As soon as Shen Yuxuan appears, even Jiang Xinyao is not calm. Their farce tonight provokes this person to appear.


    The master of the Shen family, the president of the Shen group and the helmsman of the Shen family.


    After all these years, hasn''t he been absent for a long time?

 Chapter 173

    Even if the banquet was held by the Shen family, his personal housekeeper always took him to deliver a speech. Today they met Shen Yuxuan himself.


    Shen Yuxuan shakes off Ji Yu''s arm. She falls to the ground with a bang. She doesn''t dare to complain. She just shrinks and gets up. She doesn''t dare to see Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man is immersed in shock, but can not return to God for a long time.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    Did she finally... Hear him again?


    "Are you all right?" Shen Yuxuan looked down at the woman who was close to her. She was sexy but not exposed. She was charming but not kitsch. Her tearful eyes were very touching.


    Seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Shen Yuxuan''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He saw Xu man wipe his eyes and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for learning... Mr. Shen."


    "Well." Shen Yuxuan nodded, walked to her with long legs, and presided over the overall situation as the master.


    His mellow voice was supposed to be as beautiful as a pearl. Now it''s as cold as ice. It''s like ice at the bottom of the snow mountain. He said, "today is my little girl''s birthday. I was supposed to invite you to have fun, but something unpleasant happened. As the host, I can''t treat you well. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Xinyao immediately welcomed with a smile, "Mr. Shen joked. We are not very sensible and disturb Mr. Shen."


    Shen Yuxuan was more than ten years older than all of them, and was highly respected in front of their parents. What''s more, Jiang Xinyao immediately regretted that she should not talk so much with Ye Mengxi!


    I wanted to make ye Mengxi suffer a loss. She was despised by the public, which made her noble. But I didn''t expect to invite this Buddha. Who invited Shen Yuxuan to come here?


    Is it Huo Tingchen?


    Eyes from his body, see his gentle embrace Ye Mengxi, Jiang Xinyao heart that jealous fire, burning more and more prosperous.


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Xinyao, so he calls the servant to take out a tablet. When he opens it, there is only a surveillance video inside, which can let people clearly see what''s going on inside. Ji Yu''s face changes greatly after seeing this video. He looks at Li ningwei with a Cannibal expression, rushes up and slaps her, "Li ningwei! You bitch, it''s you


    She never dreamed that Li ningwei was timid and obedient after her. She dared to cut her dress and make a fool of her, and wanted her to frame Ye Mengxi!


    No wonder just now Xu man said that she was stupid and happy to be a gunner!


    This person clearly... Deliberately hurt her!


    Ji Yu slapped her, but she still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She bowed to Li Lingwei''s white face and soon turned her face red.


    Song Qing also took out the blade from the garbage can, with the video, it can''t be more clearly proved that Li Lingwei cut Ji Yu''s dress, which has nothing to do with Ye Mengxi.


    Ji Yu grabs Li ningwei to fight. Li ningwei keeps saying that I''m wrong. She also calls sister Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes are full of irritability, these two wastes!


    She stepped forward to pull the two apart and sneered, "that''s enough! Stop it. What do you look like? Do you want to lose face? "


    "Sister Jiang, are you still protecting this bitch? Did you tell her not to? " Ji Yu''s eyes are red and he talks nonsense.

 Chapter 174

    Xu man looked at her and whispered with Ye Mengxi, "it''s not too stupid."


    But ye Mengxi thought, "probably stupid to hopeless, blurted out."


    Huo Tingchen nodded, "it''s possible."


    The three people watched the farce with ease. At last, Jiang Xinyao glared at Li ningwei. Li ningwei was full of grievances and was beaten by Ji Yu into a pig''s head. They didn''t dare to say a word more. They just cried timidly and didn''t dare to see Jiang Xinyao again.


    Jiang Xinyao asks Li ningwei to apologize to Ji Yu before calming him down.


    Ji Yu shakes off Li ningwei, "bah! The people in the upstart''s family are mean! You son of a bitch! I pity you, you are a bitch! Don''t let me see you again, I''m not finished with you! "


    Where does Li Lingwei have the face to stay here? She turns around and runs away.


    As Ji Yu said, she just has a little money in her family, which is thousands of miles worse than that of a wealthy family like Jiang Xinyao and Ji Yu. She can enter such a circle only by listening to their words and becoming a weapon they use. What can she do?


    She''s desperate, too!


    "Ji Yu, crazy enough, roll over and apologize to Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen called coldly. Ji Yu lowered his head and went to Ye Mengxi unwillingly. He gritted his teeth and hopped out word by word, "sorry!"


    Ye Mengxi does not intend to care, but a clear voice suddenly broke in, "you have to apologize to Ning Ning!"


    Ye Xiaobao leads Shen Yining to the front of the crowd. His suit, coat and shoes are given to Shen Yining. Now he is wearing a pair of white socks and stepping on the ground. But even so, people dare not ignore his momentum. Almost without looking at his face, they know that he and Huo Tingchen belong to the same family.


    "You bully my mother black and white, and your nephew is just as hateful as you, bullying Ning Ning! Your family still owes Ning Ning an apology! "


    Behind Ye Xiaobao, Shen Shun with a crying little boy, he rushed to embrace Ji Yu''s thigh with a Whoa, "Wuwuwuwu! Aunt, this man bullies him! He attacked me! He''s still hitting me


    Ji Ling shows his red and swollen face, which is kicked by Ye Xiaobao''s fists and feet. He doesn''t speak fast.


    Ji Yu has lost her face today. Where is she still in the mood to manage the conflicts of children like Ji Ling? She pushes Ji Ling away irritably, but then comes a burst of uncontrollable anger, "do you say he bullies Ning Ning?"


    "Yes! He bullied Ning Ning, took a group of children to hit her with stones, broke her clothes, and called her ugly Ye Xiaobao is very angry. All the children he has known since childhood are very amiable. If there is a small conflict occasionally, he will not bully a girl who does not speak very fluently like these children.


    "Xiaobao, have you been bullied? Why... The shoes are missing? " Ye Mengxi squats down to check Ye Xiaobao. He sees that his clothes are wrinkled and only wears a pair of socks. He thinks that he has been bullied.


    Ye Xiaobao quickly comforted Ye Mengxi, "Mommy, I''m ok. My clothes and shoes are for Ning Ning. Her skirt is broken and her shoes are thrown away by them."


    After hearing this, ye Mengxi was relieved.


    "It''s disgusting Shen Yuxuan is furious, he holds Ning Ning, see her small face cry red, white arm there are scars, eyes full of heartache, he loved her since childhood, spoil her, never let her be bullied.

 Chapter 175

    Give her a birthday party, also want to let her out of the closed room, who knows, but become like this!


    "Ji''s arrogance, so rampant, my Shen family from now on with Ji''s irreconcilable!" Shen Yuxuan smashed a word, and all the relations with Ji''s family were shaking. He immediately began to think about how to get rid of the relationship with Ji''s family, and even Jiang Xinyao couldn''t help being away from Ji Yu.


    Ji Yu was thrown out by the Shen family before he had time to argue. He was taken to the police car by the Shen family. What happened tonight was completely monitored by the Shen family and sent to the police station. As for how to deal with it, we can only say that people who commit crimes themselves can''t live!


    The Shen family''s birthday party broke up unhappily, but the two children''s world was very pure. Ye Xiaobao ran to Shen Yining curiously and asked, "so you are Shen''s little sister, Ning Ning."


    Shen Yining shrinks in Shen Yuxuan''s arms in fear, but she wants to be close to Ye Xiaobao, so she touches him with her little hand and nods.


    "Happy Birthday! I have a little gift for you


    Ye Xiaobao thought of his gift in Rong Yan''s hand, and immediately yelled at Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, Lao Huo! Brother Rongyan


    "Here it is


    Without waiting for Huo Tingchen to open his mouth, Rong Yan, who was watching, flashed out and handed the small gift box to Ye Xiaobao.


    Ye Xiaobao turned around and handed it to Shen Yining, with a smile in his eyes. "Come to Ningning, open it and have a look. I''m not doing very well. I wish you a happy birthday."


    Shen Yining is flattered. This is the first time she has been given a gift by a child. She opens it carefully. There is a merry go round in the box. Ye Xiaobao teaches her to play. She twists the button, and the little horse spins along the axis. It also makes a recording. It''s ye Xiaobao''s voice: Happy Birthday to little sister Shen!


    He didn''t know Shen Yining before, so he only recorded such a sentence. Every time the carousel turns, his clear and sweet voice will ring again. Shen Yining''s wet eyes suddenly burst into tears. She looks at Ye Xiaobao like a star in the sky. She says, "thank you... Thank you! Thank you


    No one has ever moved her so much except her father.


    Holding the carousel, she turned to Shen Yuxuan happily and said, "brother... A gift for me! Dad... Dad! I have... Friends! There is... Little brother! "


    Shen Yining''s pure and beautiful smile in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, he is like the face of ten thousand years of ice, with a smile, "well, Ning Ning has friends."


    Shen Yining excitedly pointed to Ye Xiaobao and cheered, "little... Little brother, he is... Good to me!"


    As soon as possible to speak is not clear, her face excited tears, but it is not difficult to see that she is now happy and happy.


    Behind her, all the servants of the Shen family are wiping tears with her. Their young lady finally smiles. Her happiness is the happiness of the whole family.


    Shen Shun wiped his tears and bowed down to thank Ye Xiaobao on behalf of the Shen family! Thank you so much


    "It should be, hehe!"


    Ye Xiaobao laughs awkwardly twice, and suddenly feels that the family''s thanks are a little unbearable.


    And this uncle Shen, Ning Ning''s father, looks even colder than his old Huo. He''s a little... Dare not look directly at him!


    "Boy, OK! It''s time for the hero to save the beauty! "


    Huo Tingchen knocked Ye Xiaobao on the head and praised him.

 Chapter 176

    Ye Xiaobao just learned this word recently, and suddenly glanced at Huo Tingchen with unfriendly eyes. Hum! Smelly old Huo, how dare you laugh at him!


    Shen Yuxuan walks up to Huo Tingchen. Two men who are also tall, strong and powerful stand together, which makes the Shen family hall a little narrower. Shen Yuxuan seldom praises anyone. Looking at Huo Tingchen, he says, "your son is excellent."


    Huo Tingchen chuckled, "thank you for your praise. I took it for him."


    Ye Mengxi awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, poked Huo Tingchen, "you are really not modest at all."


    Huo Tingchen seemed to be very happy. He was smiling all the time. "It''s OK to be modest with other people. It''s not necessary to be modest with this person."


    Looking at Huo Tingchen, it seems that he is familiar with Shen Yuxuan?


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t dare to look at Shen Yuxuan. This person is like the ice of ten thousand years. As soon as she gets close, she will feel cold and feel cold everywhere. As soon as he arrives, the high-temperature air conditioning doesn''t work in the whole hall. She still shivers.


    Huo Tingchen said that he had no friends since he was a child, but he seems to have a better relationship with Shen Yuxuan than with Rong Yan?


    Ye Mengxi is so cold by Shen Yuxuan that she doesn''t notice that Xu man, who is serious on weekdays, is staring at shenyunxuan with a pair of burning eyes. The passion in her eyes is like fire, just like her dress today. She is mature, emotional and attractive.


    Shen Yuxuan ends the party ahead of time and takes Shen Yining to have a rest. Shen Yining eagerly looks at the eighteen layer birthday cake. Shen Yuxuan winks at Shen Shun, who immediately asks someone to hold the cake cutting ceremony.


    Shen Yuxuan holds Shen Yining and cuts a cake with her little hand. Shen Yining points to Ye Xiaobao, and Shen Yuxuan sends someone to give the cake to Ye Xiaobao. All the children in the audience are staring at Ye Xiaobao.


    If we used to covet the delicious cake, now we are just... Coveting Ye Xiaobao.


    The whole audience''s eyes were staring at the creepy, but ye Xiaobao also pretended to be calm. The gentleman politely took the cake, laughed at Shen Yining, and then... Ate the cake.


    It turns out that fighting is a matter of physical exertion. He has just beaten several of them, and they need to make up for it.


    Shen Yining saw that ye Xiaobao ate the cake and laughed at her. She was so happy that she didn''t dare to speak to Ye Xiaobao. Shen Yuxuan saw her mind.


    Ye Xiaobao went up to Huo Tingchen and held out his hand. "Lao Huo, carry me back. My feet are cool."


    I didn''t wear shoes for a long time, and then I suddenly felt... Really cold!


    Huo Tingchen squatted down and laughed at him, "how can he show off his ability with this ability?"


    "Who can show off, I beat those three little villains clearly!"


    "Don''t call it cold!"


    "Lao Huo!!! You''re not born! "


    "Oh."


    Huo Tingchen quarrels with Ye Xiaobao. Ye Mengxi thinks that they are too many three years old together!


    She quickly hugged Ye Xiaobao to the stool and warmed him with his little feet. Her face was distressed.


    "Young master Huo, I''m really neglecting. These are shoes and clothes." Shen Shunli smilingly handed over a brand-new set of clothes and shoes. He squatted down to help Ye Xiaobao put them on. Huo Tingchen flicked Ye Xiaobao''s forehead. "See, you still make money!"


    "Well! Mr. Huo


    Ye Xiaobao doesn''t want to pay attention to his father.

 Chapter 177

    At the end of the banquet, Shen Yuxuan takes Shen Yining to have a rest and arranges for people to see off the guests. Huo Tingchen takes Ye Xiaobao with him. Rong Yan talks with Ye Xiaobao along the way. As soon as he walks out of the gate, Shen Shun chases him out with a box. "Young master Huo, stay!"


    Huo Tingchen ordered Ye Xiaobao''s head, "looking for you."


    Ye Xiaobao turned around. Shen Shun came forward with a smile and handed him a pure black gift box. "Young master Huo, you saved the young lady and took it out for her. The master said it was a small intention. Please accept it."


    "Well? Ning Ning has been bullied. I''m my brother. It''s right to protect her. Don''t be so polite, uncle Shen. "


    "Young master, please accept this gift. It''s also miss''s thanks to you."


    "This..."


    Ye Xiaobao took a look at Ye Mengxi, "Mommy." He remembers that mommy said that helping others is a virtue. There is no need to ask for return. This gift box looks very expensive.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t want to teach Xiao Bao bad either. He wanted to teach him a euphemistic refusal, but Huo Tingchen said, "take it. It''s a gift from Shen. It''s a treat your father and I don''t have!"


    "Really?" Ye Xiaobao brightened his eyes, took the gift box and laughed, "thank you, uncle Shen!"


    Shen Shun squints and smiles. After taking them on the bus, he immediately goes back to Shen''s house to be busy.


    Rong Yan, who was going to drive away by himself, saw the gift box and wanted to rub Huo Tingchen''s car to go with them.


    He was also curious about what Shen Yuxuan, the master of the Shen family, would give Xiaobao.


    You know Shen family, Shen Yuxuan has been a hermit for a long time, not for his baby daughter. He never says a word to others. Now he still gives Ye Xiaobao a gift. It''s definitely not a product. He wants to see it!


    Rong Yan lies on the back seat, looking at Ye Xiaobao calmly open the box, Rong Yan''s eyes flash, "lying trough!"


    Huo Tingchen also small surprised for a while, "this old man, this shot is really generous."


    Ye Mengxi looked at the pen held up by Ye Xiaobao, shining soft luster at night, and knew that the price was expensive, "this... Should be very expensive?"


    "It''s more than rare! This is Rainier III. twenty years ago, there were only three pens in the world, which were inlaid with 996 diamonds and 92 rubies. The market price was 30 million! Lao Shen gave Xiaobao a piece of land with his hand! Dig! This is old Shen, who was very aggressive at that time! "


    Rong Yan''s envy and exclamation also showed a little bit of worship for Shen Yuxuan.


    Ye Xiaobao''s concept of money has been instilled by Huo Tingchen. He carefully put the pen back into the box. Huo Tingchen rubbed his head and finally said, "this is an adult gift from Uncle Shen''s father. Apart from being valuable, it''s very meaningful."


    "Why did Uncle Shen give me such an important thing?" Ye Xiaobao suddenly felt that this pen was too expensive.


    "Because you saved his baby." Speaking of that child, Huo Tingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of pity.


    He hugs Ye Mengxi and briefly talks about Shen Yining''s life experience. There is a trace of heartache in Ye Xiaobao''s eyes. Ning Ning only tells him that she has lost her mother, but never thinks that her mother turned out to be


    Ye Xiaobao secretly determined that she must treat Ning Ning well and treat her as her own sister.

 Chapter 178

    Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    On the willow top of the moon, after all the guests are gone, the Shen family villa is quiet and quiet. It''s easy to feel gloomy after staying in a place with few people for a long time.


    The streetlights lengthen Xu man''s figure. She is still wearing the long skirt in the hall. There is heating in the hall. In this late autumn night, there is only cold wind outside.


    The cold wind poured into her body one after another, but she stood still at the gate like a sculpture, staring straight at the small room on the third floor of the main villa.


    Shen Yuxuan just coaxed Ning Ning to sleep. Shen Shun stood at the door waiting for him. When he went out, he took the door carefully and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Shun: "the lawyer Xu downstairs has been standing, saying that she wants to see you. She said that she is a student sister of your university of political science and law."


    "Let her go."


    But Shen Shun thought that the young lady had been standing in the middle of the night, shivering and unwilling to leave, so he said, "she said that you helped her before, which is very important to her. I want to thank you personally."


    Shen Yuxuan''s step of turning to leave didn''t stop. Shen Shun called out in a hurry: "she said she knew her wife!"


    Shen Yuxuan''s step suddenly stops.


    The wind in the garden came and went with a roar. Hsu man felt that her legs were as heavy as lead. Her blood was stiff and she didn''t feel it. But on this day, she had been waiting for ten years!


    decade!


    She will never leave!


    She must see him!


    "You want to see me?"


    The man''s cold voice without the slightest emotion came. Xu man turned around excitedly and saw the familiar face. Tears filled his eyes in an instant, "learn... Senior!"


    "Do you know her?" Shen Yuxuan''s eyes have no feelings, like an ice sculpture.


    Xu man mouth raised a touch of bitterness, "sister she, she''s ok?"


    "She''s not good!"


    Shen Yuxuan was angry. He turned to go, but Xu man trotted forward to stop him, "senior, I''m Xu man! Ten years ago, you were my defense lawyer. You helped me. I... I''m what I am today! I remember what you said and have been trying to protect the justice in my heart. I finally became a barrister, and I can help people to uphold justice, just like you did in those years. I did everything I promised you in those years! "


    Xu man''s eyes filled with tears, like a passionate girl, but Shen Yuxuan heard her words, but mocked, "justice?"


    Does anyone still believe this kind of ghost?


    He looked at Schumann and said coldly, "Congratulations, barrister."


    He passed by Xu man, just like a basin of ice water pouring on Xu man''s head. Her ten years of hard work, ten years of fantasy, and unremitting persistence day and night were all broken by him at this moment.


    Why... Is he like this?


    How could a man who was as hot as the sun become so cold?


    Yuxuan.


    A flame that burns forever.


    He is a fire in Xu man''s heart!


    What made him like this?


    Xu man looked at his cold back, tears can not stop to the whereabouts, she sobbed and cried, "senior, I insisted for many years, for many years just to... See you, then the oath, I did it!"


    Over the years, she has not been afraid of power and wealth, and has made many efforts and experienced many frustrations in order to uphold justice and firm her faith


    She never thought that it would be like this when she saw her benefactor again ten years ago.

 Chapter 179

    The new life is as fast as turning a book. The sun rises every day. Ye Mengxi wakes up in Huo Tingchen''s soft voice every day. The sunshine in autumn is as bright as spring.


    Today is Saturday. Ye Mengxi doesn''t have to go to work. Ye Xiaobao is also allowed to have a day off.


    After breakfast, the whole family is sitting in the living room. Ye Xiaobao obviously feels the strange atmosphere in the living room. Lao Huo didn''t ask him to train at the weekend. It''s unexpected that he should have a holiday. He even let the servant make many things he likes to eat early in the morning, which makes him feel flattered.


    From the feeling of blood connection, ye Xiaobao didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Huo Tingchen with great vigilance, "Lao Huo, what hole have you dug?"


    Waiting for him to dance, or his mother to dance?


    Ye Mengxi also thinks that Huo Tingchen is a bit strange today. He has been smiling like nothing since the morning. When his eyes fall on Ye Xiaobao, they are very soft. However, Huo Tingchen, a strong, overbearing and autocratic man, is basically terrible when he treats a person with softness.


    She was a little worried about her son. She put Xiaobao in her arms and said, "are you going to punish him again? Xiao Bao is very good these two days! "


    "If I don''t punish him, it''s just that as Huo Tingchen''s son, I have an important task for him."


    "What mission?" Ye Xiaobao looks at Lao Huo suspiciously and always feels that he has bad intentions.


    "There will be guests at home tomorrow. As a young master of the Huo family, he is going to entertain them."


    "What guest?" Ye Xiaobao and ye Mengxi share the same voice.


    "Shen Yuxuan."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Mother and son, face is a burst of unspeakable sense of crisis.


    the second day.


    Three low-key luxury Maserati drive into Dihao. Huo Tingchen and ye Xiaobao stand at the door to greet them.


    Housekeeper Zhao looked at the battle very seriously, and remembered that the last time Huo Tingchen came out to greet people like this, it seemed that it was many years ago.


    Shen Yuxuan comes down from the car in a neat and serious black suit, holding a little girl in a princess skirt in her arms. Her long hair on her shoulders is clean and meticulous, and her delicate braids make her look delicate and lovely. But she always buries her head in Shen Yuxuan''s arms, occasionally shows her eyes and looks around, and then quickly retracts into Shen Yuxuan''s arms.


    Shen Yuxuan was welcomed into the hall by Huo Tingchen and sat down on the sofa. Huo Tingchen laughed and joked, "when was the last time I came here? Three years ago or four years ago? "


    At that time, Shen Yuxuan was not so cold and abnormal. His mature and steady breath seemed to be their elder brother.


    Shen Yuxuan stares at the child in his arms and answers indifferently, "forget it."


    It''s really cold


    Huo Tingchen pulled the corners of his mouth, suddenly heard someone whistling, raised his eyes, Rong Yan in a white coat, saw Shen Yuxuan eyebrows up, excitedly came up to say hello, "brother Shen, long time no see."


    "It''s only a week since the party."


    Rong Yan embarrassed smile, heart way this big brother is still the same as before, don''t bring people to save face.


    Ye Mengxi and Xiao Bao are busy in the kitchen. Xiao Bao is helping Ye Mengxi make snacks. That day, he gave the snacks Ye Mengxi made to Shen Yining. Shen Yining likes them very much, so today he and ye Mengxi are busy making more snacks.

 Chapter 180

    Ye Mengxi is about to take things out when the phone rings suddenly. She asks Ye Xiaobao to go first and answers the phone by herself.


    "Mrs. Huo, do you have time to talk about the case?" Schumann''s funny voice rang out.


    Ye Mengxi burst of helpless smile, "boss, you are really not afraid to go out and be beaten."


    "With you, Mr. Huo, there is no fear!"


    "I''m not free today. Huo Tingchen''s family has guests. Xiaobao and I will help you at home."


    "What kind of guest can make Mr. Huo pay so much attention to?"


    "You know Mr. Shen, the birthday party held by his daughter last week."


    "Shen Yuxuan?"


    "Well."


    There was no answer on the phone for a long time. Ye Mengxi called her, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the phone, Xu man held the file bag in her hand. The sweat in her palm had already dyed the words on the file bag. She kept beating her heart for a long time before she said, "Mengxi, can I... Can I go to Mr. Huo''s home?"


    Ye Mengxi is curious, "do you want to come?"


    Xu man''s character Ye Mengxi can''t be clearer. It seems that there is something wrong with her tone. Is she anxious to find her?


    "The case I''m in a hurry. I want to talk with you. I don''t know if Fang is convenient?"


    "Of course, it''s convenient. I''ll send you the address. You can come first."


    Ye Mengxi hung up the phone and sent the address. Xu man, who received the text message, looked at the address on the screen, and her eyes began to blur. She shouldn''t be entangled any more.


    Shen Yuxuan has a wife, a child and a family. His attitude towards her that night was obvious, but she


    She has no way to go against her heart, no way to give up what she has held fast to for ten years, she has guarded the dream for ten years, the person who has dreamed for ten years.


    When ye Mengxi came out, Huo Tingchen asked her, "how did you come?"


    Ye Mengxi smile, "received a phone call from the boss, she has a case in her hand is more urgent, come to me later."


    "Schumann?"


    Huo Tingchen read the name for a while. Shen Yuxuan, who had been sitting for a long time like a sculpture, had a pause in his eyes, and then recovered to the original state, still as cold as an iceberg.


    Ye Xiaobao obeys Huo Tingchen''s instructions and treats Shen Yining well. However, Shen Yining''s autism is very serious. He only saw him last time. This time, he leans against Shen Yuxuan and doesn''t talk to him.


    Ye Xiaobao tried many ways to make up his voice, but failed. Until he picked up a cranberry biscuit on the table and handed it over carefully, "Ningning, I gave you this last time, which was also made by my mother. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Shen Yining starts to talk slowly, looks at Ye Xiaobao, and tries to reach out his hand. But when he touches his eyes, he retracts into Shen Yuxuan''s arms and makes a whimpering sound.


    Shen Yuxuan holding her, soft voice low coax, "baby, brother invite you to eat, you go to try?"


    Shen Yining is lying on his chest, as if this is the safest place. As soon as she leaves, she has no sense of security. But the desire in her eyes is so strong, but her body is like being imprisoned.


    "Ning Ning, have a try! It''s delicious. Here it is


    Ye Xiaobao directly opens Shen Yining''s hand, puts the biscuit in, looks at her with a warm smile, and persuades, "it''s really delicious!"


    After he gave it to Shen Yining, he took a piece of it and ate it. Shen Yining was so happy when he ate it. He looked at the biscuit in his hand and pursed it subconsciously. After swallowing it, his eyes flashed a touch of joy and his face relaxed.

 Chapter 181

    Shen Yuxuan''s heart also relaxed a little.


    Huo Tingchen says that he has something to talk to Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan gives Ning Ning to Shen Shun and leaves the hall with Rong Yan. The three men stand together. They are all extraordinary. When Xu man is led into the hall, he just sees the three men walk out side by side.


    His eyes suddenly fixed on the man. He was dressed strictly and his face was cold. He was like a sculpture without feelings. His dark eyes were full of indifference. But his cold and charming face was not much different from that of ten years ago.


    Years have wiped away his boiling blood, but can not take away his peerless elegance.


    Huo Tingchen noticed Xu man when he went upstairs. Her eyes seemed to stare at Shen Yuxuan involuntarily, and the man beside him seemed to have never seen him.


    "Boss, let''s go to the study."


    Ye Mengxi''s voice rang out, then pulled Xu man back to God.


    The three men said they had something to do, but they were sitting in Huo Tingchen''s study talking about the past.


    As soon as he jumped into the study, Rong Yan''s rambling temperament was revealed. He stepped on Huo Tingchen''s pure white imported tea table with his legs crossed, and looked at Shen Yuxuan with a smile. "You haven''t come out for so long. I thought I would never see you again. When I was planning to support you, I would bring some fruit to see you."


    Huo Tingchen looks at Rong Yan and looks at the play in a good mood.


    There is a large LCD TV in his study. He turns on the screen and there is the monitor downstairs. Shen Yuxuan ignores Rong Yan and looks at the scene carefully. Ye Xiaobao tries to talk to Shen Yining. After a long time, Shen Yining finally talks and is amused by him.


    Huo Tingchen micro song fingers knocked on the table, "now someone can rest assured."


    Shen Yuxuan''s heart, really put down a lot.


    His daughter, Ning Ning Ning''s illness has always been a huge stone in his heart. He went to many international psychiatrists to treat Ning Ning Ning. She was always reluctant to go out of the closed world. He even gave her a birthday party for her sake. He wanted her to get in touch with more peers and get out of that predicament as soon as possible, but she was bullied even worse.


    Fortunately, with the appearance of Ye Xiaobao, she began to be willing to talk and communicate with others.


    Rong Yan looked at the two elder brothers, one higher than the other, and could not help but help his forehead. "I said, are you too childish to watch the children?"


    "When you have children, you will understand the heart of being a father."


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly to Rong Yan opened a mockery mode, Rong Yan was hit speechless tilt back to the sofa.


    On the other hand, in Ye Mengxi''s study, ye Mengxi is looking at a case, but Xu man is absent-minded. Ye Mengxi calls her several times before she comes back to herself. Moreover, the case in hand is not troublesome. It''s easy to handle with Xu man''s ability, but look at her


    A little haggard.


    Ye Mengxi felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for her causing a lot of trouble to the office, Xu man wouldn''t be so tired, would he?


    I''m so tired that I''m distracted from my work.


    Xu man''s mind is full of Shen Yuxuan''s shadow. When ye Mengxi asks her to go downstairs for dinner, she just meets Huo Tingchen. Shen Yuxuan walks in front of her and seems to be eager for her daughter''s steps.


    Looking at him like this, Rong Yan can''t help sighing with Huo Tingchen in a low voice, "Ning Ning has been ill for such a long time, and he is also very ill. His daughter has a doctor, but what about him?"

 Chapter 182

    Huo Tingchen, "that year''s matter nobody can expect, to his blow is also too big."


    "Ah, my favorite wife was burned alive. He saved his daughter, but he couldn''t save his wife. Ning Ning still suffered mental damage because of this. He was also helpless!"


    Rong Yan a word, almost Xu man fixed frame on the stairs, she trembled out a voice, "what do you say? His wife died? Burned to death? "


    Huo Tingchen and Rong Yan looked back at her. Her eyes were red and her face was sad. "I... I was a student sister of their husband and wife''s University of political science and law. They... Helped me in those years."


    Rong Yan was relieved. "It''s like this. You don''t know. Two years ago..."


    "Rong Yan!"


    Huo Tingchen frowned, Rongyan immediately covered his mouth, "that... Go downstairs to eat, I''m hungry!"


    Huo Tingchen turned and went downstairs, but Xu man stopped him, "Mr. Huo, can you..."


    "There are some things that no one else should ask about."


    Huo Tingchen light said a sentence, holding Ye Mengxi down the stairs, ye Mengxi is about to help Xu man speak, Huo Tingchen with eyes to stop her.


    Xu man''s heart burns up and is licked by the fire. She can''t help but stop Shen Yuxuan when he walks to the Huo garden alone.


    She called, "senior!"


    Shen Yuxuan looked down at her, his eyebrows full of indifference, was about to leave, but she grabbed the sleeve, "senior, what happened, why don''t you tell me? Is that something to do with your ceasing to be a lawyer? "


    "Let go!"


    Shen Yuxuan''s cold voice stabbed her like a sharp blade.


    Where is Xu man''s persistence that he can extinguish in a word?


    She looked at him with red eyes, "is it because the elder sister left that you became like this? But do you forget how you and your sister swore to defend justice and fairness? How could she have the heart to see you like this? "


    "Justice? "Fair?"


    Shen Yuxuan showed a smile, incomparably cold and surly smile, "ridiculous!"


    When he saw his beloved woman buried in the sea of fire, the justice and fairness in his heart died!


    When his daughter suffered from mental illness and could no longer live like a normal child, he hated the damned justice and fairness, and also hated himself who insisted on this meaningless thing.


    If it wasn''t for the justice and fairness in their hearts, how could they refuse to move out of the Shen family and give up the family business and be a barrister?


    If not, how can Ruyue be retaliated by the other party for a case and die miserably at home?


    That family is a powerful person in the city. Those who are separated from the Shen family are civilians. Of course, the other side will not pay attention to them.


    Seeing that they are going to win the lawsuit for the plaintiff, the other party is angry and destroys them and their family. Shen Yuxuan, for the sake of justice in his heart, destroys their family and loses everything.


    Later, he gave up the so-called justice and went back to the Shen family to inherit everything. He became the general manager of Shen, whose family was as humble as a mole ant in front of him. He retaliated back with more cruel means. He trampled those people under his feet and smashed them into prison with power and money to make them repent for life, And even put the culprit to death.


    What he did in those years was so easy after he became the young master of the Shen family.


    When he and Ruyue are just lawyers, they don''t know how hard it is to make a little effort!

 Chapter 183

    Justice makes them suffer, and fairness makes them fish and meat for others.


    He no longer believed in the so-called fairness and justice in the face of power and money!


    After listening to Shen Yuxuan''s short description, Xu man is heartbroken. It''s hard for her to imagine what kind of despair she has experienced before, which makes a man full of justice become indifferent and heartless. She abandons her efforts over the past years and forces her to take another road.


    "Senior, I''m sorry... But you are an excellent lawyer. You helped me..."


    "There''s nothing to say about the past, forget it."


    Shen Yuxuan puts down Xu man''s hand and walks straight forward without looking back. Xu man looks at his cold and alienated back. He thinks of the hot-blooded youth in his mind, and his heart turns and gushes with unspeakable pain.


    When they were downstairs, Rong Yan, who was bored standing on the windowsill, had a panoramic view of the scene. He had to pull Huo Tingchen because his gossip was not enough.


    Huo Tingchen saw that Xu man had a problem at the banquet, and now it''s more confirmed, but he didn''t have any thoughts.


    Only Rong Yan, who is not afraid of death, will gossip behind Shen Yuxuan, "Hello! Ting Chen, do you think lawyer Xu can handle Lao Shen? This guy is thirty-five-six years old. It''s hard to be true. He wants to die alone. "


    "They have daughters."


    "My daughter will get married sooner or later. He is not alone when he is old."


    "People are not in a hurry. What are you worrying about?"


    "I''m not doing it for him, OK? Anyway, Lao Shen is our big brother. How faithful the revolutionary friendship was. "


    "Steadfast? You''ve been captured by the enemy for half a year as a battlefield doctor, and you still have this thing? "


    ¡°WC£¡ Huo Tingchen, can you not mention such a disgraceful thing? "


    "I''m telling the truth."


    MMP £¡


    Rong Yan knew that he was crushed by Huo Tingchen in all aspects!


    Hum!


    He''d better play with Ye Xiaobao and balance his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In order to concentrate on work and help the office recover as soon as possible, ye Mengxi still returns to her small apartment. Although Huo Tingchen does not allow it, ye Xiaobao is still determined to come back.


    Her job is the main one, and the secondary one is... She occasionally sees Jiang Xinyao in the imperial palace.


    I will remember that she is Huo Tingchen''s fiancee.


    And she... Now the status of embarrassment is no different from Xiao san''er.


    She hates Fang Wenyuan and ye minting, who are involved in her parents'' marriage. Now she doesn''t know how to deal with herself.


    This point, she did not talk with Huo Tingchen, can only silently bear the torture in the heart.


    At the same time, her career has been hit hard.


    I don''t know why, of the cases she''s been handling recently, three cases were all out of favor in the first instance. Another case was directly defeated in the second instance, and she was completely defeated by the opposing lawyer''s strong attack.


    In this case, her client obviously had the advantage, but she lost to the other party, causing the client to bear the loss.


    The client was very disappointed with her and was under great pressure to bear the loss.


    This case had a direct impact on her mood. She also handled the next two cases very badly. Xu man once advised her to take a rest if she was tired, but she couldn''t take such a rest all the time. She refused to work harder and concentrate. Huo Tingchen and Xiao Bao came to see her, and she just simply had a meal with them, I don''t even have time to say a few more words.

 Chapter 184

    During this period of time, rumors began to spread. The rumors that she seduced Huo Tingchen and destroyed his marriage with Jiang Xinyao spread all the time in the upper social circle, just like the dam that opened the gate.


    Huo Tingchen was sending someone to investigate when his family called again, saying that ye Xiaobao fell when he was playing football. The injury was very serious. His left calf muscle was torn and a scar was scratched. The blood was not only flowing.


    When Huo Tingchen comes back, Rong Yangang helps Ye Xiaobao bandage the wound. Although it has been treated, the whole basin of blood and bloody cotton still hurt his eyes.


    He held Ye Xiaobao and asked the servant, "what do you do? Let him get hurt? I don''t want to live, do I? "


    "Lao Huo..."


    Ye Xiaobao leaned in his arms, his painful little face was pale, and his speech was very laborious.


    This time, he didn''t know why he was so careless. Although he was only doing daily exercise, he fell so badly. He was very strong since he was a child, but now he couldn''t help crying in his eyes.


    Song Qing comes here after dealing with the company''s affairs, and housekeeper Zhao also just investigates the internal affairs. Only when ye Xiaobao''s sports equipment is tampered with can he be seriously injured. However, Song Qing''s investigation shows that ye Mengxi''s lawsuit is deliberately suppressed, and most of her opponents use indecent means to crush her.


    Mother and son have been hurt one after another. If Huo Tingchen can''t find out the behind the scenes, he will become Huo''s president in vain!


    In the afternoon, Ji Yu was caught by Dihao, and his little nephew Ji Ling was also brought with him. He was scared.


    Huo Tingchen is angry with the Ji family. The Ji family''s cooperation is interrupted. The stock market is falling. As soon as the mansion is about to collapse, the Ji family faints and goes to the ICU. The Ji family collapses overnight.


    At the moment, Ji Yu is dressed in ordinary clothes. Without the arrogance and domineering at the birthday party, he has a sense of resentment in his eyes. He sweeps Huo Tingchen''s body, and then sees Ye Xiaobao clutching a crutch, staring at him with venom.


    Jiling is the same.


    Originally, the young and innocent child suffered a lot with Ji Yu. He was beaten and scolded by Ji Yu all day and was instilled with some improper ideas. Sanguan was so crooked that when he saw Ye Xiaobao, he wanted to tear him up.


    Because of him, he will lose his status as a young master of the Ji family, will be looked down upon, will be beaten and scolded by his aunt, will not have enough to eat, will not be warm, and will taste the pain he has never tasted before!


    Ye Xiaobao doesn''t like Ji Ling at all, but Lao Huo says that his injuries are calculated by others. When he thinks of it, he is very upset. When he sees Ji Ling staring at him like this, he is even more disdainful.


    Ji Yu was taken to the hall like a prisoner. Huo Tingchen looked down at the two aunts and nephews. "It seems that the lesson is not enough for you, and you will never repent!"


    "Why do we repent? Huo Tingchen, do you think it''s great to cover the sky with your hand? Don''t you think you are despicable and shameless when you target at Ji''s family and don''t hesitate to attack a child? "


    "Isn''t it mean when you attack a child? Do you still have the right to blame others? "


    "Me


    "Song Qing, send it to the police station and tell the director that she hurt the Huo family. What should he do to make him know!"


    "Yes


    Song Qing drags them out cleanly. The cry of women and children resounds over the emperor. When Ji Ling is pulled out, she is still swearing, "bitch! You mother and son are a pair of bitches! Your mother is shameless to seduce others, and you bully me! Ye Xiaobao, you''re a bastard

 Chapter 185

    "Bitch! You mother and son are a pair of bitches! Your mother is shameless to seduce others, and you bully me! Ye Xiaobao, you''re a bastard


    "Do you have the guts to say it to me again?"


    Ye Xiaobao threw his crutch and ran forward, standing in front of Ji Ling, staring at him coldly, "don''t insult my mother!"


    "Xiaobao!"


    Huo Tingchen was about to call him back when he heard Ji Ling yell, "your mother is a bitch, and you are also a wild breed! Wild seed


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! How painful! How painful it is


    Jiling was beaten by Ye Xiaobao for most of the pain, and some of it was kicked by his aunt behind him. Looking at the helicopter landing, he kept crying and was beaten by Ye Xiaobao on the ground, but he didn''t fight back. All the arrogance just disappeared, and he looked like a little pathetic.


    Ye Xiaobao ignored the pain in his leg and said to him, "don''t scold my mother! Don''t scold my mother


    He is not afraid of being scolded, but does not allow anyone to bully his mother!


    His mother is the best mother in the world. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why was she abused by this smelly boy?


    "Ah! Help! How painful it is


    Ji Ling rolls on the ground crying. Ji Yu looks at the old man from the helicopter and starts to wipe his tears.


    Huo Tingchen saw the people on the helicopter, quickly went to hold Ye Xiaobao, and looked at the villa in the southeast. His eyes were cold.


    damn!


    He was calculated.


    "Young master, get up quickly!"


    Ye Xiaobao is pressing Ji Ling on the ground and beating him black and blue. Song Qing doesn''t let go of him until huoyushan gets off the plane, strides to Ye Xiaobao, and directly hits him with a crutch! Children taught by ignorant women are such bastards! When you are young, you will bully the weak. When you grow up, you will get it! "


    "Ah


    That crutch just hit Ye Xiaobao''s injured leg, and his tears of pain almost instantly overflowed. Looking at the ferocious old man in front of him, he was subconsciously angry.


    Huo Tingchen quickly came to help him up. He explained to huoyushan, "grandfather, this is a misunderstanding. This child provoked Xiaobao first. He didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Shut up! Look, this is the wild seed you brought home! What is the teaching like? " Huo Yu''s face turned red. He had a great liking for his great grandson, but he didn''t want to see him hit people on the plane. He was so ruthless and ruthless. He was a bully who didn''t know right from wrong. The Huo family had always been strict in their family education. He hated to see such disobedient and dandy like children.


    At the first glance, he was disgusted by Ye Xiaobao and the woman who gave birth to him.


    Ye Xiaobao obstinately looked at him, "I have mom and Dad, I''m not a wild seed!"


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you talk back


    Huoyu mountain is about to hit him with a crutch. Huo Tingchen stops him. Huo Tingchen presses Ye Xiaobao''s shoulder. "Xiaobao, you can''t be rude to my grandfather."


    "Granddad?"


    Ye Xiaobao''s eyes contain a bag of wronged tears. Who ever thought that the person who beat him as soon as he came up was his great grandfather!


    Xiao Bao turned aside and didn''t want to see Huoyu mountain.


    Huoyushan hit him, but he went to care about whether Ji Ling was hurt by him, but he didn''t see his injured leg at all. The wound was cracked and bleeding.

 Chapter 186

    Huo Tingchen took a look at Ji Yu. The woman had a proud smile on her mouth, and almost wrote three words on her face.


    She is so brainless. If no one teaches her, can she make the time card so accurate?


    Thaksin will have a ghost!


    Who let huoyushan come here in person!


    Huo Tingchen asks song Qing to take ye Xiaobao to change his dressing. Ye Xiaobao pushes Song Qing away and walks on his own stubbornly. Looking at the limping figure, Song Qing shakes his head and sighs.


    In the hall of the Huo family, huoyushan got angry as soon as he came in. He scolded Huo Tingchen for a good meal and asked Zhao Guanjia to give a good reception to Aunt Ji Yu and nephew. Seeing Huo Tingchen''s dark face, housekeeper Zhao stood awkwardly for a while and was scolded by huoyushan, "what? Before I die, I can''t use the Huo family? "


    "No, no! Master, calm down


    Housekeeper Zhao was submissive and hurried down to prepare.


    Huo Tingchen took a look at the wailing aunt and nephew, stood in front of Huoyu mountain and said in a cold voice, "grandfather, I''ve investigated this matter clearly. It''s the two aunts and nephews who are making trouble behind their back, using despicable means to suppress Mengxi and hurt Xiaobao. You just came here and don''t know the situation."


    "Well! If I don''t come, are you going to fight against all the aristocratic families for the sake of the mother and son? " Huo Tingchen punished the Lin family before, which made his old face a little difficult. This time, he directly suppressed the Ji family and the Li family. He also took the woman to the Shen family, which made Jiang Xinyao lose face and directly beat the Jiang family.


    The Huo family was originally a hundred year old family and respected by all the aristocratic families. However, Huo Tingchen''s doing so is obviously destroying the reputation of the Huo family.


    Can he not stop him?


    Huo Tingchen is very indifferent to this, "it''s all their fault, it''s their bullying Mengxi and Xiaobao first!"


    "The mother and son are of low birth. They want to make trouble in the Huo family. They should have gone out!"


    Huoyushan, with a crutch in his hand, poked the site with a thump.


    "Mommy and I don''t want to make trouble. It''s Lao Huo who came to us and said that he would take us home!"


    Ye Xiaobao changed the medicine, but Rongyan couldn''t hold him. He ran straight to Huoyu mountain, straightened his body, and said angrily.


    "Little devil! Who told you to talk to me like that! Huo Tingchen, this is your good son! There''s no breeding at all


    Huoyu mountain gas fiercely glared at Ye Xiaobao one eye, ye Xiaobao loud voice argued, "education is to be used for educated people, master Huo off the plane to me, words clearly despise me and my mother, why should I be educated to you!"


    "You! Get out. I don''t want such a villain in the Huo family. It''s disgraceful to our Huo family! "


    "I''m not a bastard! I''m not a bastard Ye Xiaobao yelled with red eyes.


    Huo Tingchen picked him up, and ye Xiaobao cried in his arms, "Lao Huo, I''m your own son. Why do they say I''m a bastard! It''s hard for me to have a father! I''m not a bastard


    Huo Tingchen held him heartily and blamed huoyushan in his eyes. "Grandfather, you started on Xiaobao the first time you saw him. You didn''t see his clever, sensible and intelligent appearance, but he was not worth a cent. You said he had no education. Where did you lose your education because of your prejudice?"

 Chapter 187

    "Huo Tingchen, is that your attitude towards me?" Huoyushan clung to his crutch and banged the ground. His wrinkled face was full of resentment, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Seeing that he was out of breath, Huo Tingchen''s eyes were dim. He leaned against Xiaobao''s cheek and said, "go back to rest first."


    Xiaobao''s face is full of grievances. Looking at huoyushan, he doesn''t like it. Laohuo tells him to respect his elders. Granddad is the one who brought him up. He must be very kind to granddad, but now


    only!


    Ye Xiaobao follows Rong Yan upstairs. As soon as he enters the door, he lies on the bed and doesn''t speak. No matter how Rong Yan teases him, he doesn''t respond with a word.


    When Rong Yanzheng shook his head helplessly, he suddenly remembered something. He leaned over Xiaobao''s bed and said with a smile, "your little watch will be repaired soon. Didn''t you always want it before? I''ll bring it to you in two days! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaobao suddenly jumped up from the bed and rubbed his leg, which was just wrapped up. He was sweating.


    "Slow down, ancestor!"


    Rong Yan quickly holds him to check the wound. If the baby is hurt again, Huo Tingchen will kill people!


    Downstairs, Huo Tingchen is still deadlocked with huoyushan.


    Huoyushan asked Huo Tingchen to cancel all the actions in hand, let go of the Ji family and the Lin family, and admitted to the marriage with Jiang Xinyao, and arranged the wedding as soon as possible.


    How could Huo Tingchen agree?


    He looked to the side and pretended to be the poor aunt and nephew. He yelled in a cold voice: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here for me!"


    "Ah


    Ji Ling was scared to cry by Huo Tingchen. In Ji Yu''s arms, her voice was hoarse and sharp. The noisy Huoyu mountain was in pain.


    Huo Gang, huoyushan''s personal doctor and assistant, advised him, "master, you need quiet and unimportant people. Please send them away for the time being."


    Huoyushan nodded, which is exactly what he meant.


    He felt that Huo Tingchen''s methods were too harsh, but it did not mean that he could accept the endless crying of the two men.


    When Ji Yu saw that huoyushan wanted to drive them away, he thought of Huo Tingchen''s thunder tactics. He immediately panicked and began to think of ways to delay time. "Grandfather Huo, I know we are disturbed, but even if our adults are wrong, Ji Ling is innocent. Could you please let Mr. Huo raise his hand and not target him as a child?"


    Ji Yu pinches Ji Ling hard behind his back and yells in his ear, "don''t cry so loud."


    Ji Ling received the voice, but the pain on his body was not decent. He looked up at Huo Tingchen. Just as his eyes touched him, he was forced back by his cold breath.


    He was so scared to stand in front of this man!


    Ye Xiaobao also has this temperament. He is afraid of Ye Xiaobao, not to mention his father Huo Tingchen?


    He couldn''t help crying and couldn''t say a word. But in huoyushan''s eyes, he couldn''t help it. He waved his hand and looked at Huo Tingchen, "you are so big a child, you still care about him!"


    "Can a child of this age ignore his mistakes? Grandfather, did you see how he bullied Ning Ning? Do you want me to let Shen Yuxuan tell you now? "


    Huoyushan an old face some can''t hang up, "Keke... How can children really play with each other?"


    "That just now Xiaobao hit him is just playing. Why does grandfather dislike Xiaobao so much?"

 Chapter 188

    "You


    Huoyushan said that he had just got off the plane and was confused by the high air flow.


    The child was only five years old, and he was still injured. He beat him like this. No wonder he was resentful.


    But after all, he is the son of another woman, not the son of Jiang Xinyao and Huo Tingchen.


    His identity, it is doomed that his grandfather is difficult to like him.


    Huo Tingchen and huoyushan once had a serious stalemate. Huo Tingchen said that he would never let go of the Ji family and the Li family. Huoyushan ordered him with an iron face.


    Just when they were in a standoff, the air pressure in the whole living room dropped to a freezing point, and other people had difficulty breathing.


    "Grandfather Huo, I heard you are here. Are you ok?"


    An elegant female voice came. Jiang Xinyao came wearing a light yellow cheongsam. She seemed to like this kind of Chinese style clothes very much, especially this kind of cheongsam set off her elegant and decent temperament, which made huoyushan very satisfied.


    He gave Jiang Xinyao a kind smile and said, "I''m ok."


    Jiang Xinyao goes to Huoyu mountain and sits down next to him with Huoyu mountain''s permission. Her affectionate eyes cast on Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen doesn''t see it. Her breath is colder and makes people afraid.


    Huoyushan was most dissatisfied with Huo Tingchen''s attitude towards Jiang Xinyao. His face, which had just improved, became cold again.


    Ji Yu sees Jiang Xinyao as if she had seen a savior. Jiang Xinyao agrees that as long as she plays such a play with her, she can go back to Ji''s home and continue to be the first lady of Ji''s family. She doesn''t have to wander around outside. She may even be imprisoned.


    To clarify the matter, Jiang Xinyao puts all the blame on Ye Mengxi in a few words. Not a word in her words is slandering Ye Mengxi, but it reminds people that ye Mengxi is a scheming girl who does everything to keep up with Huo Tingchen.


    And Huo Tingchen, just confused by her, will attack the Ji family and the Li family.


    Huoyushan quarrels with Huo Tingchen. Jiang Xinyao pretends to be generous, saying that Ji Yu and Ji Ling should go back to have a rest and give Huo Tingchen some time to think about it before making plans.


    Huo Yushan went down the stairs with her, and then continued to make trouble. I don''t know how much Huo Tingchen would react.


    As soon as Ji Yu and Ji Ling left, Jiang Xinyao said with a smile, "grandfather Huo, I''ll go back after seeing them off. Take care of yourself. Remember to listen to doctor Huo and take medicine on time."


    "Go back? Don''t you live here? Where are you going? " Huoyu mountain frowned slightly.


    Jiang Xinyao said with a smile, "Tingchen is afraid that living with Xiaobao will disturb me, so he let me live in the villa in the southeast. It''s very quiet there."


    Huo Tingchen saw a touch of deep meaning in Jiang Xinyao''s eyes. Huoyushan''s anger soared again. "I asked you to treat Xinyao well. That''s how you treat her?! The main building is too big for her? Are you going to drive her to that remote place


    "She can get out of the way."


    "What are you talking about! Let Xinyao move to the main building to live with you at once. "


    "No way!"


    "Huo Tingchen, you can''t listen to me now, can you! You... "


    "Huo Gang, take grandfather upstairs to have a rest. It''s time for him to take medicine."


    Huo Tingchen said with no expression on his face, turned and went upstairs. Jiang Xinyao''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. After persuading huoyushan for a few words, he turned and went out.

 Chapter 189

    Huoyushan''s room was immediately cleaned out by housekeeper Zhao. When huoyushan went in, he still beat his chest and sighed, "this bastard is not listening to me more and more!"


    Huo Gang prepared the medicine for Huoyu mountain, handed it to him, shook his head and said with a smile, "commander, do you think it''s in the barracks? The young master is now in charge of his own affairs and has carried forward the Huo family. He probably has his own views on his marriage. With respect, you have more restrictions on the young master. "


    "Is that a restriction! How many years ago has it been decided that he should go back now? "


    Huo Gang shrugged helplessly, "what time is it now? You, take care of yourself! You see, the young master is so old. If you don''t take good care of yourself, how can you continue to teach him in the future? "


    "Who cares to teach him?"


    Huoyu mountain snorted with disdain on the surface, and thought of the child''s appearance in his heart, which was very rare.


    Huo Tingchen was brought up by him when he was a child. That child is just the same as Huo Tingchen when he was a child. It is said that he is smarter than Huo Tingchen when he was a child. His Huo family''s genes are better from generation to generation. Of course, it''s something to be happy about!


    But he was a little impulsive today. He came up and beat the child twice. I don''t know if the child will hate him!


    Standing on the balcony on the second floor, Huo Tingchen watched the elegant figure of Jiang Xinyao walk down the steps. His back was beautiful and his eyes were full of haze.


    On the long avenue, Ji Yu and Ji Ling waited for Jiang Xinyao for a long time. Seeing her coming, they said, "how about sister Jiang? Did Mr. Huo promise to let our Ji family go? When can we go back? "


    Ji Ling also longed to open his eyes, "yes, when can we go back?"


    "I''ll go back sooner or later. What''s the hurry?"


    Jiang Xinyao coldly interrupted them and walked forward.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t go! This... Even if we are not allowed to go back to Ji''s home, what should we do about our two life problems? "


    Ji Yu cheekily opens her mouth to Jiang Xinyao. When did she worry about money at Ji''s house?


    When luxury cars come in and out, they are covered with gorgeous clothes and jewels. Most people have to curry favor with each other when they see them.


    But now she is driven out by Ji''s family, her bank account is frozen by Huo Tingchen, and nothing is brought out. No one is willing to pay attention to her even if she asks someone to borrow money!


    We all know that she has offended Huo Tingchen and doesn''t want to get into trouble. Even those girls who flatter her on weekdays dare to scold her face to face. She can''t fight back. She''s really fed up with this kind of injustice!


    And... She doesn''t even have the money to take a taxi.


    Jiang Xinyao was tired of looking at her secular appearance and took out a card from her bag. "This is 50000 yuan. You can use it first and hide for a while. I didn''t contact you and you are not allowed to run around. Especially in front of Huo Tingchen, Andrew is waiting for you at the door. He will send you out safely."


    "Fifty thousand... Is that a little less?" Ji Yu''s aggrieved flat mouth shows greed in her eyes. She used to spend so much on a shopping mall to buy a dress and have a meal. There are still many days to come. Jiang Xinyao doesn''t allow them to come out. How much money can they spend!


    What''s more, she was carrying a bottle of seasonal ice cream with her.


    "Too little? Then give it back to me! "


    Jiang Xinyao hates this kind of woman who can''t accomplish enough but has more than enough. She reaches for her card, but Ji Yu quickly tucks it into her clothes for fear that Jiang Xinyao will repent.

 Chapter 190

    Standing not far away, after seeing Andrew personally take them away, Jiang Xinyao goes back to her villa. As soon as she enters, she receives a call from Jiang''s father, "Hello, Dad..."


    She didn''t know that what she had done was completely exposed on the TV in Huo Tingchen''s study. The emperor was his place and what he wanted to see, There''s nothing you can''t see!


    Huo Tingchen threw the remote control on the desk, and the air pressure dropped suddenly. He squinted. "I really underestimated this woman!"


    Song Qing pushed the frame with a dignified face. "I didn''t expect that Jiang Xinyao''s mind was so deep that even the old man was used by her. President, do we want to..."


    "This woman does everything without leaking. My grandfather believes in her too much. Now moving her will only irritate my grandfather. My grandfather is in poor health. I don''t want to have any more conflicts with him." Huo Ting Chen leaned back in his chair and pressed his eyebrows.


    "How about catching the seasonal rain first?"


    "Don''t let her find out. It seems that there are still many things to dig behind her. Lin Xiaoxiao, who has no brain, will think of kidnapping Xiaobao. I''m afraid that he has something to do with her. Find Xiao Yue for me and ask him how the seventh master of Xiao works!"


    After searching for such a long time, I didn''t find the body in the river, nor did I find anyone.


    He really doubted how Xiao Yue took the position of Prince of the Xiao family.


    Song had been looking for Xiao Yue in the early morning. He told Huo Tingchen, "Xiao Yue has been in some trouble recently. I''m afraid he can''t take care of our business recently."


    Huo Tingchen frowned slightly, "what''s the trouble?"


    "Fourth master Xiao sent someone to assassinate him. His cruise ship sank in the North Sea. Master Xiao is sending someone to look for him."


    "His fourth brother?" The corners of Huo Tingchen''s mouth are full of sarcasm. Xiao Yue, the arrogant and arrogant master, was chased and killed by his brother and fell into the sea before his family''s affairs were settled.


    Song wanted to talk to Huo Tingchen about this early in the morning. Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue didn''t know each other very well, but Xiao Yue''s courage and ability proved that he was worth making friends with. He also wanted to ask Huo Tingchen if he wanted to line up a search and rescue team to catch Xiao Yue in the sea and save him, which could be regarded as letting him remember his personal feelings.


    Huo Tingchen after hearing but faint smile, "if he is reduced to someone else to save, the prince''s position as soon as possible to his fourth brother!"


    Xiao Yue''s father is over 60 years old, and his fourth brother is older than him in his teens. However, when he was less than 30 years old, Xiao Yue made his father look up to him with new eyes and handed over the core interests of the family and the power of the underworld to him. The means can be seen clearly. I''m afraid that assassination has become a common practice for a long time.


    He didn''t have to do anything else. He just asked Xiao Yue to do it. He had to wait.


    As for ye Mengxi


    Huo Tingchen took his mobile phone and opened the screen. The screensaver is a picture taken in an amusement park. Behind it is a huge ferris wheel. The woman is wearing a white skirt. Her beautiful long hair is lifted by the breeze. The smile on her face is gentle and moving, just like the most delicate rose, which is beautiful to the heart.


    She''s not in a good condition recently, and she doesn''t want to see him.


    But he missed her so much, thinking every minute, every breath seemed to contain her breath.


    She slept next to him for half a month. Miraculously, he had a good sleep at home. He no longer worked overtime in the company. He wanted to go home on time, and he wanted to warm her to sleep. He was used to having a soft body in his arms and cuddling with him.

 Chapter 191

    Huo Tingchen sleeps for another night. The next day, he can''t help looking for ye Mengxi. However, he is told that ye Mengxi asked for leave and didn''t come.


    He wanted to run to her home to find her, and there was no one at home. Suddenly, he couldn''t find her. Huo Tingchen was a little flustered, and his thoughts were about to engulf him.


    Finally got through Ye Mengxi''s phone, ye Mengxi slightly hoarse voice came, "Hey, why didn''t you come to work?"


    "Mengxi, you... Are you in Huoshi?"


    "Yes, I came to see you. Song Qing said that you were not in the office. I waited for you for a long time, but you didn''t come to work. Is there something urgent to deal with?"


    "No! I''ll be back soon! Mengxi, wait for me


    Huo Tingchen is like a child who gets candy. He drives fast in the flowing street. It seems that later, his candy will be gone.


    Now he especially wants to see ye Mengxi, hugging her and kissing her hard, rubbing her into his arms and integrating with him.


    Ye Mengxi hung up and touched his nose. When was he so anxious? What do you want to do later


    Ye Mengxi is a little shy when she thinks of those pictures that make her blush and heart beat. Probably no one will believe her. Five years later, she slept in Huo Tingchen''s bed for such a long time, but she never did it.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t want to talk to Huo Tingchen when he was still engaged


    Huo Tingchen is such a strong person. He respects her very much in this matter. Even if he teases her every day, he doesn''t force her to drink milk, except!


    Every time she was asked to do that kind of thing, she was reluctant, but she couldn''t bear to see his harmless face.


    But her condition is so bad that she dare not see him or Xiaobao.


    I haven''t seen Xiaobao for several days, and I don''t know if this little guy is doing well. I haven''t seen her, and I haven''t had a tantrum with Huo Tingchen.


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Huo is out and hasn''t come back. Please wait for her in the office."


    Another secretary''s sweet voice, with flattery, welcomed Jiang Xinyao into Huo Tingchen''s office.


    After that banquet, Jiang Xinyao was the fiancee of Huo Tingchen. Everyone in Huo''s group respected her very much. First, they respected her as a celebrity. Second, they were their future president''s wife. Naturally, they wanted to please her.


    And she used to be very polite to Ye Mengxi, but now she sees that ye Mengxi also stays in the office, and her eyes are full of disdain.


    This kind of vision, ye Mengxi is not surprised, also did not put on the heart.


    But when Jiang Xinyao saw her, she looked at her with a sharp look in her eyes, and then said gently, "this..."


    Wang Na, the Secretary, is a Cambridge graduate with rich working experience. She finally came to Huo family and worked for two years before she was able to be the deputy of Song Qing. She occasionally took charge of the trivial things in Huo Tingchen''s work. She had a good eye for such things, It''s what a secretary needs most.


    As soon as she saw that ye Mengxi was a junior, she would not stay with Huo Tingchen for a long time. Even if she gave birth to a child to Huo Tingchen, she could not enter the Huo family. Therefore, in order to please Jiang Xinyao, she said to her, "this lawyer Ye likes to run to the 33rd floor when he has nothing to do. What I don''t know is that he will sue her every day for the president! We Huo Shi don''t love to wrangle so much. Some people just don''t have self-knowledge. "


    Jiang Xinyao listened with a satisfied smile, "well, you go to work first. I''ll wait for Tingchen here for a while."

 Chapter 192

    "Miss Jiang, please call us if you have something to drink. I''ll get it ready for you immediately."


    "Just juice, thank you."


    Jiang Xinyao calmly goes to the sofa of Huo Tingchen''s office and sits opposite Ye Mengxi. The two women are in the same space. Jiang Xinyao''s sharp breath is very uncomfortable.


    However, ye Mengxi has long realized that this woman is definitely not simple. The first time she meets, she can use means to sow dissension between Huo Tingchen and her husband. The second time at a banquet, she is in charge of the whole situation by herself and tries her best to frame her. This careful thought is beyond people''s reach.


    But she is not soft persimmon, she is waiting for Huo Tingchen, not her, do not need to be afraid of her!


    "Miss ye, you must have heard what Secretary Wang said just now. I think what she said is very right. People should have self-knowledge." Jiang Xinyao''s legs are folded together and she looks at Ye Mengxi with a smile.


    Ye Mengxi originally saw her graceful posture, but now she looks like a beautiful snake, spitting out a cool and moist snake letter to Ye Mengxi, slowly revealing her sharp and poisonous teeth.


    Her expression is light, "this sentence, I return to Miss Jiang."


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t like her at all. She should have some self-knowledge!


    "Miss ye, don''t you really think that if you give birth to a son to Tingchen, you can become the young lady of the Huo family by virtue of her son''s high price?"


    Before ye Mengxi spoke, Jiang Xinyao interrupted her with a smile, "even your son is not valued in the Huo family. Do you think you can count on him to make you prosperous?"


    Ye Mengxi eyes suddenly a trace of vigilance, "what do you mean? What happened to Xiaobao? "


    Jiang Xinyao opens several photos and puts her mobile phone on the table. When ye Mengxi sees Xiaobao''s photo, she quickly goes to get her mobile phone. When she looks at a group of photos, her whole heart starts to shake unconsciously.


    "Xiaobao! Why did he get hurt! How could it hurt so badly! Who is the old man who hit him! Why hit him! "


    A series of questions came down like a barrage of bullets, but Jiang Xinyao said, "originally it was just a fall, but he contradicted grandfather Huo. Grandfather Huo didn''t like this great grandson at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that the paternity test was true, he really was Tingchen''s son, grandfather Huo would have driven him out of the house, But... "


    "But what?"


    "If he continues to be so stubborn, he will not be far away from being driven out by grandfather Huo."


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes crossed a trace of malicious, looking at Ye Mengxi''s face a little bit of white, her mouth smile more and more obvious.


    "No way! Tingchen will protect him. He loves Xiaobao so much! How could... "


    How could he get hurt and beaten?


    "No matter how much Tingchen loves him, he''s just a son. Grandfather Huo raised him from childhood. Grandfather Huo gave everything to Tingchen. If Tingchen wants to have a son at any time in the future, he can have a son at any time, but his grandfather has only one."


    "He... You hurt him on purpose!"


    Jiang Xinyao deliberately to show off with her, ye Mengxi can''t think of other reasons, angry pointed at Jiang Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao clapped her hand and looked at her with disgust. "There are so many people in the Huo family. Do I need to do something to a child myself?"


    "You


    "Ye Mengxi, if I were you, I would leave the Huo family with my children,

 Chapter 193

    How much do you want? I can also give you the alimony for the rest of your son''s life, so that he won''t upset grandfather Huo and hurt himself. Don''t you care for this child? "


    "Jiang Xinyao, if you dare to touch my son again, I won''t let you go!"


    "Just you? A little lawyer? " Jiang Xinyao''s eyes were full of sarcasm. "Do you take up the weapon of your law, or do you use justice and fairness to oppress me with your boss? Ye Mengxi, don''t you think that the law can really punish everything? "


    Yes!


    That''s what she thinks!


    Ye Mengxi''s teeth tremble. Her proud career makes her feel fair and just, and makes her feel that there is justice in the world.


    But the justice comes from Jiang Xinyao


    Let her have a deep sense of weakness and frustration!


    Especially when she said, "you''ve lost one after another recently. Don''t you know why?"


    "You did it?"


    Jiang Xinyao stroked her exquisite nails, and her elegant face was full of noble smile. "It''s just that you''ve been defeated with some small money. I''m sorry."


    "Jiang Xinyao, you are so shameless!"


    "You woman, how can you scold Miss Jiang! It''s shameless to be a junior and dare to call Miss Jiang shameless! "


    Wang Na came over with a cup of fresh juice and put the juice in front of Jiang Xinyao. She furiously glared at Ye Mengxi, "don''t think that Mr. Huo is spoiling you for the time being, you can fight against Mrs. Huo in the future! Don''t look at what you are! "


    Wang Na looks Ye Mengxi up and down. Besides her beautiful face, she is wearing black-and-white work clothes. Compared with Jiang Xinyao, who is exquisitely dressed, her temperament is far worse!


    I don''t know where she got the courage to challenge Jiang Xinyao!


    Ye Mengxi''s anger is full of nowhere to vent. She thinks of Xiaobao''s injury, and her heart is like being hollowed out, dripping blood.


    She turned and went out, thinking all the time, why didn''t Huo Tingchen tell her!


    Why don''t you tell her Xiao Bao is hurt!


    He was very kind to Xiaobao when Huo didn''t come. Xiaobao had been in Huo''s house for so long and never bumped. Now Huo is here. Xiaobao is not only seriously injured, but also beaten by him!


    In the photo, Mr. Huo hit Xiaobao with his crutch. He hit Xiaobao so hard that he hurt Xiaobao and hurt her heart!


    Jiang Xinyao is right. Why didn''t she take the child away and let him suffer in Huo''s house?


    "Don''t hurry, Miss Ye. I''ll give you the living expenses of you and your children in the future. You won''t worry about food and clothing in the future."


    Jiang Xinyao said, will be a ten million check handed over, ye Mengxi red eyes looked back at her, the corner of the mouth with a taunt arc, took the money, ruthlessly tear, throw to Jiang Xinyao''s face.


    "Ah


    Jiang Xinyao screamed, her face suddenly hurt.


    After ye Mengxi left, Wang Na swearing, "this year''s small three is really rampant, what quality! It''s amazing


    She scolded and flattered like Jiang Xinyao, gave her a paper to wipe her face, and asked if she would like to have some snacks.


    Jiang Xinyao sat down and gave a cold hum, with a vicious look at her eyes.

 Chapter 194

    Ye Mengxi rushed out of the office and just walked to the elevator, he saw Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen held her shoulders and said, "Mengxi, are you ok? I just heard a woman calling... "


    "It''s not mine."


    Ye Mengxi raised a pair of tearful eyes and looked at him, questioning, "Xiaobao is injured, why don''t you tell me?"


    Huo Tingchen was suddenly stunned, "how can you..."


    "How could I know? I just left for a few days. I didn''t even know my son was so badly hurt! He is still so young and so good. I don''t know if he was beaten or bullied by others! "


    "Who told you that?"


    Huo Tingchen has a crease in his eyebrow. He doesn''t want to make ye Mengxi and his grandfather contradict each other, so he conceals it. Even Xiaobao is not angry. He promises not to Tell ye Mengxi, which makes her sad.


    Who is it?


    "Does it matter? Huo Tingchen, the important thing is that you still care about Xiaobao and whether he is your son? Or does my little treasure become dispensable compared with your grandfather? "


    "Mengxi, what are you talking about! Grandfather is my grandfather and Xiaobao is my son. They are all my blood relatives. I care about them as much as I do! "


    "Why did Xiao Bao get hurt? What were you doing when your grandfather hit him? If Xiaobao made a mistake and contradicted your grandfather, you tell me that I will educate him well, but he is so good and obedient... "


    Ye Mengxi said and cried out, she did not believe Xiaobao would do anything disrespectful to his grandfather.


    The only possibility is that Jiang Xinyao said that the Huo family didn''t like Xiaobao, so he treated him like that.


    Huo Tingchen''s hesitation confirmed what he thought.


    Huo Tingchen looked at her tears and felt like a knife was poking at her. "Mengxi, listen to me, when my grandfather came, he saw Xiaobao and Jiling tangled together. Jiling was not Xiaobao''s opponent. My grandfather misunderstood him and started to fight him. My grandfather knew that he was wrong afterwards. Xiaobao was no longer angry. He stayed at home, Shall I take you back to see him now? "


    "Of course I''m going to see him, but I''m going to take him away!"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes widened. "Where are you going to take him?"


    "Take him home! Huo Tingchen, he is my son, I want to take him back to my home! My small apartment can''t be compared with imperial, but at least there, no one will spare no effort to hurt him, no one will beat him, and let him suffer unspeakably! "


    "Ye Mengxi! What are you talking about! Isn''t he my son? "


    Huo Tingchen''s heart is filled with anger. Xiaobao is their son. She said that she would take them away. Have you considered his feelings?


    He has tried his best to adjust between Xiaobao and his grandfather. It''s not a matter of time for him to accept Xiaobao. Xiaobao is also a sensible child. He won''t be angry for a long time. He has tried his best to fight for the divorce. He will marry her immediately and have a family reunion. But why does she say such hurtful words?


    "Huo Tingchen, please, let me take the child. You can give him a lot, but you can''t give him the unique love."


    "You''re going to take him. What about you? Are you going to leave me together? "


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi choked, her brain a blank, do not know how to answer Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 195

    Leave him?


    She can''t do it.


    During this time together, Huo Tingchen has carved himself into her heart. She likes him, misses him and depends on him.


    Without him, she will be sad, heartache and collapse.


    Those buried in the bottom of the heart of the injury, will crack out one after another, involving a heartrending pain.


    "Are you going to leave me?"


    Huo Tingchen''s voice is hoarse and his face is tired. Before he can get rid of it, he exposes his vulnerability to her.


    Ye Mengxi remembers her experience during this period, the burden of the Ye family, her family background, Huo Tingchen''s family background, the pressure they have to bear and the confused future. Her heart is torn for a moment.


    She''s so confused now that she can''t give him a satisfactory answer. She closed her eyes and said with tears, "sorry, Ting Chen, let''s calm down."


    Calm down and think about what they are going to face, whether they can bear it, and how they should bear it.


    Calm down?


    She''s breaking up with him?


    That''s why she''s leaving him?


    Huo Tingchen''s hands fell down powerlessly. At this moment, ye Mengxi rushed into the elevator and quickly pressed down the floor. The elevator went down layer by layer, as if with Huo Tingchen''s heart, it also fell layer by layer. He didn''t know where to fall, as if he was going to fall into the bottomless abyss.


    Huo Tingchen was spirited away, half leaning on the cold wall. His heart seemed to have been taken away and poured in the cold wind.


    "Mr. Huo?"


    "Tingchen, are you back?"


    Two women''s voices sounded, Huo Tingchen restrained just now mood, twist eyebrow to see past.


    Jiang Xinyao enthusiastically came up and wanted to hold his arm. He threw it away. He looked at Wang Na and asked, "how can she be here?"


    Wang Na was at a loss. "Isn''t Jiang Xinyao your fiancee?"


    "I ask you, why is she here? Is this your first day at work? Is my office accessible to anyone? " Huo Tingchen''s scolding made Wang Na suddenly confused. "Mr. Huo, Miss Jiang said that she has something to do with you, so I will..."


    "Is that why you can''t do a good job?" Huo Tingchen roared coldly.


    Wang Na trembled all over, and she almost cried in the face of Huo Tingchen.


    Jiang Xinyao once again stretched out her hand to pull Huo Tingchen''s sleeve, "Tingchen... Secretary Wang, she just gave me a convenience."


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen looked at Jiang Xinyao with disgust in his eyes, as if he had been touched by her as if he had met garbage. He pointed to the elevator door and said, "get out of Huo, and don''t let me see you come in again!"


    Jiang Xinyao''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Huo Tingchen didn''t listen to her and drove her out.


    Seeing her standing still, Huo Tingchen narrowed his eyes dangerously, "why, don''t you want to move?"


    He immediately called Song Qing and asked him to come up with the security guard, but soon Song Qing arrived. When he saw Jiang Xinyao''s face changed greatly, he took another look at Wang Na, and his face turned black. But he left in an emergency for a short time. This woman did such a stupid thing and let Jiang Xinyao into Huo Tingchen''s office!


    Don''t want to know what will happen when she meets Ye Mengxi!


    It''s strange that Huo Tingchen is not angry!


    "Song Qing! Drive these two out of my house and let me see them in Huoshi. Get out of Huoshi, too

 Chapter 196

    "Yes


    After so many years with Huo Tingchen, when Huo Tingchen yelled at him, Song Qing still couldn''t help sweating behind him.


    He turned to Jiang Xinyao and said politely, "Miss Jiang, I''ll see you off."


    Jiang Xinyao didn''t say a word to Huo Tingchen, but now Huo Tingchen is so terrible that she doesn''t dare to provoke any more, so she reluctantly follows Song Qing into the elevator.


    As for Wang Na


    Song Qing directly asked the security guard to escort her into the elevator and coldly said, "take her to the personnel department to settle her salary. From now on, this person is not allowed to step into Huo''s company. Any company that has relations with Huo''s company is not allowed to let her appear."


    The guard nodded, knowing what to do.


    But Wang Na only now responded, crying and crying for mercy, "Secretary song, please help me, I''m wrong! I don''t dare to let people into the president''s office any more! I was wrong! Secretary song... "


    "Stupid people, there will be no second chance."


    Song Qing pushed the mirror frame with a frosty look on her face. Wang Na is a person with brain, but her brain should not be moved. Huo Tingchen needs such a person with crooked brain to avoid appearing and polluting Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    On the floor of the personnel department, Wang Na was escorted out by the security guard. When she closed the elevator door, she could still be heard crying. She was very sad.


    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t know that people who are blacklisted by Huo can''t get a foothold in a city. Even the most basic survival will become very difficult.


    If Huo Tingchen is not happy, it will be easy for her to disappear completely in a city.


    This scene, as if Song Qing deliberately let Jiang Xinyao see.


    This woman is too clever to be ignored by Song Qing.


    If you don''t beat her hard, she will make trouble in front of Huo Tingchen.


    Jiang Xinyao knows that Huo Tingchen is making an example to others, but she has no fear in her heart. When she walks out of Huo''s family, her eyes show fierce. What if she can''t enter Huo''s family?


    As long as ye Mengxi and her son are driven away, she will live in Huo''s house, and she is afraid that there is no place for her?


    When Song Qing returned to the 33rd floor, he met the security guard moving the sofa down. He wondered if the sofa had just been changed. Would Huo Tingchen change it again?


    When he saw Huo Tingchen, there was a cleaner in the place where he used to put the sofa to clean up the broken glass. Huo Tingchen obviously let him fall. If he hadn''t dissuaded him, Huo Tingchen would have broken all the floor tiles in the office and replaced them with new ones.


    Just because the two women who didn''t know how to die had stepped in and made him feel sick.


    At the moment, Huo Tingchen was standing in front of the French window, looking at the traffic at his feet. He was very upset.


    He is careless, let Ye Mengxi injured, Xiaobao injured, and let her misunderstand what he and Jiang Xinyao have.


    No wonder Ye Mengxi said that to him. No wonder she wanted to calm down


    He is arrogant, but often let his woman hurt, it is useless!


    "Mr. Huo, Wang Na admitted that it was Jiang Xinyao who told Miss Ye everything. She also took pictures of the young master''s injury in her mobile phone. Miss Ye was very angry after seeing it..."


    When song Qinglai returned, Huo Tingchen was under great pressure, which made it hard to breathe.


    "Song Qing, did I indulge the people of the Jiang family too much?"


    Huo Tingchen''s cold voice was like ice, which surprised Song Qing, "President..."


    Generally, when Huo Tingchen was so angry, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 197

    Huo Tingchen''s face was gloomy. Song Qing followed him out of the office and asked subconsciously, "president, where are you going?"


    "The Chiang family."


    A cold voice sounded like a hell alarm.


    Ye Mengxi runs out of the Huo''s building, holding her knee in her car and crying for a long time. Remembering Xiaobao''s injury and crying in the photo, her heart aches and bites her teeth. She drives the car and drives to Dihao.


    Dihao is heavily guarded, and there are strict guards in and out of the house. But ye Mengxi lived in Dihao. Huo Tingchen let all the people of Dihao know her and said that she was the future young lady. If anyone offended her, he would get out of the Huo family.


    At that time, everyone in the Huo family was shocked. No one dared to treat Ye Mengxi unfairly and treated her as a young lady in the future. So when the guard saw Ye Mengxi driving over, he opened the door for her without saying a word, and immediately called the inside line to inform housekeeper Zhao.


    Zhao Guanjia is worried because ye Xiaobao is depressed and refuses to eat. As soon as he hears that ye Mengxi is coming, he is overjoyed and goes to inform Ye Xiaobao, "young master, Miss Ye has come to see you. I''ll ask someone to prepare something you like to eat. Would you like to get up for lunch?"


    "Here comes my mommy?"


    Ye Xiaobao immediately lifted the quilt and jumped up. He accidentally pulled the wound. He bared his teeth in pain and ran downstairs.


    When ye Mengxi opened the door, he heard Xiao Bao calling her. He saw his little figure appear on the high steps. His leg was injured, and he was limping. The expression on his white face was painful. When he saw her, he couldn''t help jumping.


    Ye Mengxi burst into tears and ran up to hold him. The grievance of Ye Xiaobao''s eyes came out like this. He lay on Ye Mengxi''s shoulder and sobbed, "Mommy..."


    Old Huo is not at home. He thinks Mommy doesn''t care about him any more.


    "Xiaobao, don''t cry. Can Mommy take you home now?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xiaobao didn''t take anything with him. He will leave immediately with Ye Mengxi.


    "Miss ye, won''t you stay for lunch? Where are you taking the young master? "


    Housekeeper Zhao chased out and asked with a look of fear.


    Ye Mengxi is about to speak, "I..."


    "Mommy is going to take me out to dinner, Grandpa housekeeper. We''ll be back after dinner. Don''t worry!"


    "It''s like this... Young master, wait a minute, I''ll inform the young master first."


    "No! We''ll be back after dinner! "


    Xiaobao smiles at housekeeper Zhao, holds hands with Ye Mengxi, and limps down the steps.


    Housekeeper Zhao wanted to stop him, but he saw that it was Ye Mengxi who came to pick him up personally. He couldn''t say anything. Ye Xiaobao couldn''t eat and sleep well at home in recent days, so he lost a lap. It''s good to let Ye Mengxi take him out for a breath.


    This is what he thought. When he went out, housekeeper Zhao didn''t want to inform Huo Tingchen. He didn''t notice that he had a pair of eyes in the dark. He could see the mother and son''s figure clearly.


    In the woods, Andrew calls Jiang Xinyao, "Miss, the mother and son have left the Huo family."


    Jiang Xinyao said with a smile: "if you go away this time, don''t let them have another chance to come back!"


    Andrew "Yes


    Sitting in a high-end Cafe next to Huo''s, Jiang Xinyao looked up at the towering high-rise buildings. She chuckled: "one day, I''ll go in straight."

 Chapter 198

    When she becomes the young lady of the Huo family, where else can''t she go?


    Ye Mengxi and the ugly boy are gone. It''s time for her to go back to Huo''s house and coax Huo''s grandfather. Then, step by step, she realizes her identity as Huo''s young wife!


    In Ye Mengxi''s car, ye Xiaobao looks at the familiar environment floating behind the window, and his eyeground is not willing to give up.


    Ye Mengxi thought that he was reluctant to give up such a good environment for the emperor. He felt inferior in his heart and his head was slightly low.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to be here. I want to be Huo."


    Ye Xiaobao saw through her mind and said clearly.


    "He..."


    His words aroused a great contradiction in Ye Mengxi''s heart. How could she give up Huo Tingchen?


    But the situation they are facing now is that both of them need to be calm, instead of being impulsive.


    "Mommy, can we see old Huo when we get home?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Mengxi smiles. It''s not difficult to meet. What''s difficult is how to face it after meeting.


    "So... Are we going to be a family with Hodgson?"


    "Xiaobao, if not, will you be sad?"


    Ye Mengxi will stop the car to one side, carefully observe the expression changes on Xiaobao''s face, don''t want to miss a bit.


    On his handsome face, there was a strong sadness. The pain broke Ye Mengxi''s heart instantly. She held Xiaobao in her arms and said, "darling, don''t be sad!"


    "Mommy, I really love Lao Huo. Although he is narcissistic, proud, domestic violence and disgusting, he really loves me. It''s nice to have a father..." Ye Xiaobao reaches back and hugs Ye Mengxi. Suddenly, he grins, "but it doesn''t matter. If we can''t live with Lao Huo all the time, we''ll go to visit him at the weekend. Can we live on our own other time? Anyway... Lao Huo is so clingy, he will come to us by himself! Hey, hey


    Xiaobao is obedient and sensible, far more than his peers. His eyes are childlike and pure. He only wants to be good for ye Mengxi. He knows that ye Mengxi is also very sad, but the things in reality seem very complicated. He can''t understand them, so... Just want to be happy with mommy.


    His obedient sensible let Ye Mengxi smile, kiss his small face, "that mommy to buy vegetables, home cooking for you to eat?"


    "Why don''t you call godmother again?"


    "Godmother has been waiting for us at home for a long time!"


    "Yes! Great


    When ye Mengxi and Xiao Bao come home with vegetables, they see Ning leisurely sitting on the sofa, his eyes empty, and the whole person is like a sculpture.


    "Leisurely, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Mengxi sat beside her and touched her face. It was so cool.


    "Mengxi, you are back..."


    Ning leisurely finally found some spirit, she kowtowed reply, "I... I''m ok, just waiting for you."


    "Godmother, you are not in the right mood! The professor said that dishonest children are not good children! " Ye Xiaobao grabs his small sunglasses on the table and puts them on. In an instant, he turns into little Sherlock Holmes and looks at Ning leisurely.


    "You are a little man, a big devil!"


    Ning leisurely immediately changes the topic, hugs Ye Xiaobao and kisses him fiercely. He presses him in his arms and rubs his small face.


    "Oh, oh, my godmother has touched my wound. It hurts!"


    Ye Xiaobao suddenly cried, rather leisurely quickly put him on the sofa to check, "where is the pain? How did you get hurt? "

 Chapter 199

    Ye Mengxi takes out the medicine box in the bedroom and changes Ye Xiaobao''s dressing with red eyes. Although she has been prepared for a long time, she can''t help crying when she sees that the long scar on his leg, like a centipede, has not healed.


    Xiaobao is very good. Ye Mengxi changed his dressing. He closed his mouth all the way and didn''t cry at all.


    After changing the medicine, he began to jump again, but ye Mengxi let Ning leisurely look at him a little, Ning leisurely in the living room to play with him, ye Mengxi went to the kitchen to cook.


    Like a few years ago, three people happily together.


    Ye Mengxi cooked a table of food, Xiaobao and Ning leisurely also tired of playing, the dinner for three people, not rich to exaggerated, but the atmosphere of joy, let them eat, there is no waste of food left.


    During this period, Ning leisurely was absent-minded.


    Ye Mengxi put a piece of braised pork in her bowl, and asked the bottom of his heart, "leisurely, are you hiding something from me? You are very rare in this period of time. Are you... "


    Ye Mengxi looks at Ning leisurely and looks nervous, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    Ning leisurely, his heart thumped for a moment, sighed, and honestly admitted, "yes... Yes."


    If Xiao Yue counts, she also has a boyfriend.


    But her girlfriend is not qualified at all. She knows nothing about him except that his name is Xiao Yue, who is very powerful and powerful.


    "Who is it? I am curious, who can quietly bully my little rabbit and take her away! " Ye Mengxi''s eyes become playful.


    "Yes, yes! Godmother, when will you take me to play with godfather? "


    Ye Xiaobao rattles the bowl.


    Not at Huo''s, he didn''t have to be restrained at all. He danced happily.


    "He''s gone for a long time. I can''t find him. He''s very worried. That''s why...".


    Xiao Yue has disappeared for nearly half a month. Since the banquet of the Shen family, he said that he would go out for some time and told her to call him whenever she missed him.


    When she called him, he didn''t answer at first, and then he turned off the phone. When she called his subordinate Dongzi, Dongzi didn''t answer the phone and turned it off. Ning leiran always had a bad feeling in her heart. She was afraid that something might happen to Xiao Yue!


    "Gone? Who is he? Leisurely, your boyfriend, seems very mysterious


    Ye Mengxi looks at Ning leisurely curiously.


    Ning leisurely poked in the rice bowl with chopsticks, "his name is Xiao Yue."


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Ye Mengxi hard to recall, "this name is familiar, as if where heard."


    Xiaobao followed her and shook her head. "I seem to have heard it somewhere."


    Did Huo say that?


    Ye Mengxi knocked on Ye Xiaobao''s head, "you, you are a big kid. You''ve heard of it! How can I know so many adults! "


    Ye Xiaobao has no choice but to cover her head. How can she tell his mother that Lao Huo often takes him to some banquets and lets him go out for a stroll. He remembers the names of many big people in a city, and even others are very impressed with him. He is also a little star brought by Lao Huo, OK!


    But the impression of Xiao Yue in his mind


    There are always some bad feelings.


    Ning leisurely lowers his head to pick up rice, and dares not tell Ye Mengxi. In fact, Xiao Yue knows them, but they don''t know Xiao Yue.


    This man has been hiding in the dark, not willing to stand in the light, so they did not see him.

 Chapter 200

    "Did he contact you and tell you where he went before he disappeared?"


    Ye Mengxi began to care about the business that Ning leisurely worried about.


    Ning leisurely shook his head, "he said that he would go out to talk about business, maybe for a month or so, but I couldn''t contact him for several days, and I didn''t know where to go."


    "Business? Well, you can ask Lao Huo! " Ye Xiaobao suddenly jumps out a sentence, can think of them two just come out from Huo''s house, and sit down awkwardly again, obediently pick rice.


    Ye Mengxi awkwardly pulled the corner of the mouth, rather leisurely seems to know what, comfort her, "no, I wait for him to come back."


    After dinner, ye Mengxi stayed with Ning leisurely and talked with Xiao Bao. But Ning leisurely was very worried and said he wanted to go for a walk, so he left first.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t leave her much. After taking a bath for Xiao Bao, he took him to bed. Mother and son lay together and said a long, comfortable word.


    In the evening, Huo Tingchen''s private helicopter fell from the sky and landed in the sky above the imperial palace. He jumped down the ladder a few times, just like making special effects in a movie. But he didn''t have Weiya on him, and he landed in a very handsome way.


    His face was a little tired, but he didn''t hide his outstanding temperament.


    Housekeeper Zhao was waiting for him in the living room. Huo Tingchen glanced at Jiang Xinyao sitting in the dining room and wrung his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Who let this woman into his main courtyard?


    Jiang Xinyao immediately welcomed up, "Tingchen, you''re back, hungry or not, I''ve made dinner waiting for you."


    She is graceful, calm and generous. I didn''t know that I thought she was the hostess of the family and was so intimate with Huo Tingchen.


    "Who let you in?" Huo Tingchen''s voice was cold.


    Jiang Xinyao laughed, "of course, it''s grandfather Huo. Grandfather Huo said that you have no one to take care of you. You always work late, so let me move here to live with you and take good care of you."


    She didn''t dare to take Huo Tingchen''s arm again, but she had a generous smile on her face, which made her elegant and charming.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll get rid of you."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t care about her, so he ordered her to leave.


    "Ting Chen... Don''t do that." Jiang Xinyao has some grievances.


    "Young master, this... This is really what the master ordered. Moreover, the master asked Miss Jiang to move all the things here. He has already lived in the room opposite you on the third floor."


    "The third floor is where Mengxi lives!"


    "Did you say miss ye? She has come to pick up Xiaobao this afternoon, and said that she won''t come back again. That''s why I moved in and took out all her things. I thought that since she won''t come back again, the room on the third floor is also empty. It''s better for me to live in and accompany you. That''s what grandfather Huo meant Jiang Xinyao''s face was moderately shy, and she looked like a lady of a family. Anyone would be happy to see it.


    "What did you say? She picked up Xiaobao? "


    Huo Tingchen''s fierce eyebrows swept over housekeeper Zhao. Housekeeper Zhao''s heart beat violently and had to say truthfully: "it''s really miss ye who came to pick up the young master himself. I thought the young master was just going out for dinner with Miss Ye. I didn''t expect to call again. Miss ye and the young master have already stopped answering the phone, And never came back. "


    Huo Tingchen''s heart sank as if he had fallen into the abyss.

 Chapter 201

    She just left? Left him with Xiaobao?


    They don''t want him, do they?


    Seeing that Huo Tingchen''s sad mood flashed on his face, Jiang Xinyao disdained to hum coldly, but a woman left with a villain. What''s so sad about that!


    He wants to have children, and she can have children for him in the future!


    They can have many children. Is he afraid of no one else?


    It''s a pity that Huo Tingchen doesn''t pay any attention to Jiang Xinyao''s thoughts. He dials Ye Mengxi and ye Xiaobao. Neither mother nor son answers the phone, and he also finds that he seems to have been blackmailed by them.


    The heart was punctured a hole, the cold wind whistling into the inside, a cold will him from head to foot package.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the woman with delicate makeup in front of him, and felt that her face was detestable!


    How dare she show off in front of him?


    Think she moved to the grandfather, angry away Mengxi mother and son, he took her no way, right?


    Huo Tingchen raised a cruel smile and looked down at Jiang Xinyao. "Do you want to be the hostess of the Huo family?"


    Jiang Xinyao blushed, pinched and nodded in front of him.


    In front of this person, this man, she grew up like him, like for many years, many years.


    In order to marry him and stay with him all her life, she can sacrifice anything by any means.


    Huo Tingchen''s low voice sounded in her ear. His voice was like a cello. What he said made Jiang Xinyao tremble.


    "I tell you, this life, you don''t want to!"


    Jiang Xinyao was stunned for a moment. Huo Tingchen had ordered housekeeper Zhao, "throw out all the things of this woman, and leave another thing for me to see. You all get out of Huo''s house! All the furniture that this woman touched will be replaced by me. The floors on the first and third floors will be pried off and re installed. All the floors that this woman stepped on in the main courtyard will be re installed. If this matter is not handled well, no one will be allowed to sleep! "


    Housekeeper Zhao was stunned, "this... This... I''m afraid it will disturb the master, young master!"


    "Anyone who startled my grandfather will get out of the Huo family."


    "Yes


    For Huo Tingchen''s order, housekeeper Zhao takes Huo''s family up and down to execute it quickly, leaving only pale Jiang Xinyao and hard to see Andrew around him.


    "Tingchen, you... How can you do this to me?" Jiang Xinyao has a white face and a ghostly voice.


    "Listen to me, Jiang Xinyao. I''ve given enough face to the Jiang family. Who don''t know what you''ve done? Now, consciously get out of here and let me see you again. Don''t blame me for being ruthless to the Chiang family! "


    "Huo Tingchen! You can''t do this to me! "


    Jiang Xinyao catches up and screams. Huo Tingchen''s straight back walks up the stairs and gradually disappears in front of her eyes. Her eyes are filled with tears for a long time.


    "No! He can''t do this to me... "


    Jiang Xinyao tears, just because she drove away Ye Mengxi, he will revenge her like this?


    Don''t let her step into the main courtyard, let her go where?


    She wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but she was stopped by several strong security guards. Andrew came forward to protect her and didn''t let these people touch her! You can touch the identity of miss. "


    "We only carry out the orders of the young master, and don''t let her step forward! When she steps into the place she''s been standing, the floor will be pried off! "

 Chapter 202

    "You


    Andrew It''s not that he didn''t want to fight with them, but he was worried about Jiang Xinyao.


    It''s autumn. Jiang Xinyao is wearing a long skirt with bare legs. Her white legs look thin and thin in the wind. She shivers all over with cold. Andrew is embarrassed to say, "Miss, let''s go out for a night first!"


    "No! I don''t know


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes were fierce, "I won''t go! I''m not leaving! I will not let Ye Mengxi that woman have any chance to take advantage of! I, Jiang Xinyao, will be the young lady in the future. What is Ye Mengxi? She can''t think about it! "


    She! Jiang Xinyao! Never give up!


    Even if Huo Tingchen did this to her, she would not give up!


    What if ye Mengxi has a son?


    As a miss of the Chiang family, she has the whole Chiang family behind her as support, and grandfather Huo likes her so much that he wants her to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    Will she lose to Ye Mengxi?


    unable!


    Huo Tingchen such perfect to impeccable man, can only be her!


    Only her!


    Jiang Xinyao stubbornly stood at the gate of the main courtyard and never left. She watched the servants who came and went throwing her things out like garbage. Their actions were like invisible slaps, slapping her face and shaking her whole face.


    The insult she suffered today, she will certainly... Will redouble it to Huo Tingchen''s beloved woman.


    Ye Mengxi, she won''t let her go!


    Starry night, by the sea.


    The waves are beating on the rocks, the sea breeze is narrow, and a salty smell floats into people''s noses. Behind them is the bustling city. The bustle of city a seems never to stop. I''m used to being in the bustle. Now I''m walking quietly by the sea, and my heart seems to be quite quiet.


    As a child, she was the apple of her parents'' eye. She had never encountered any big waves. She went to school, graduated and worked very well. She developed her kind and naive temperament.


    Until she met Lord Xiao.


    When I first met Xiao Yue, Ning Youran was bullied so fiercely by him. He once called him a big devil in his heart. He was so powerful and overbearing. When he occupied her, he was cruel and ruthless, regardless of her feelings.


    But later, as Xiao Yue said, she became a little rabbit he specially raised, protected by him, and gradually separated from the prosperous world by him, and entered his world, only his and her two people''s world.


    His world is very dark, almost no light, even his eyes, often with a fierce dark.


    But it was the darkness that wrapped her tightly. She was afraid from the beginning to be bold and used to being with him.


    Even if she yearns for the light and likes to embrace the sunshine, she is willing to stay in his dark world for Xiao Yue. As long as she is with him and with her, she will not be afraid.


    With him, she seems to have lost more fear.


    The man is a demon, strong possession of her, but carefully protect her.


    Her life is not without problems, but since Xiao Yue appeared, people look at her differently, no one dare to make trouble for her, even joking, she will not be teased.


    It seems that Xiao Yue made a protective cover to protect her.


    Such a strong sense of security, let her almost indulge in it, so when Xiao Yue disappeared, her heart empty, like someone took something important.

 Chapter 203

    Ning leisurely wears sandals and steps on the soft sand. Occasionally, the sea water will come up and drown her instep. She whispers, "Xiaoyue, where have you been? Why don''t you come back! "


    In his absence, she always worried that the person who broke her door would be a bad guy!


    "Xiao Yue!"


    "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue..."


    Ning leisurely walked a long way along the coastline, not far away is a large rock bank piled up, she sighed, "ah... Xiao Yue! Why don''t you come back! "


    "Cough! Cough... "


    "Ah


    There was a cough in the dark environment. He was so scared that he sat down on the beach and listened carefully, "who... Who is it?"


    She''s not listening, is she?


    Or the sound of the waves?


    "Didn''t I come back?" The man''s deep voice is hoarse, like China fell to the ground and broke.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    This low and dumb tone reminds Ning leisurely that when Xiao Yue was in bed, he always liked to tease her with such a hoarse voice.


    Is that him?


    Ning leisurely looks at a group of moving unidentified objects not far away. He slowly props up his body, revealing a strong chest. It is full of scars, mixed with the salty smell of the sea breeze, blowing a strong smell of blood, which makes Ning leisurely nauseous.


    But when she saw the man''s pretty face, she ran to him immediately, took his head and looked at him seriously, "Xiao Yue! It''s really you


    Just like a child picked up her favorite toy, she couldn''t help hugging Xiao Yue, "you''re back!"


    "Well!"


    Xiao more heavy dull hum, Ning leisurely found that the body rubbed wet, Xiao more like just climbed out of the sea, the whole body is wet, and the body also with a sticky feeling, Ning leisurely spread out the palm, the shore dark light, let her see what is in the palm, but she close to the nose a smell.


    "Blood


    Is Xiao Yue covered with blood?


    "You... What''s the matter with you? How come you''re covered in blood! Xiao Yue! What happened to you? "


    Ning leisurely cried out and held Xiao Yue at a loss.


    Xiao more painful bared teeth, "you do my wound again, I really have something to do."


    "Wow!"


    Ning leisurely left him two steps away, sitting on the beach, crying sad and helpless.


    Xiao Yue pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly. This little rabbit is so timid.


    He''s just a little hurt. He''s been slashed a few times. Is it necessary to cry so badly?


    Than when he first forced her to cry?


    "What sound?"


    There is a figure shaking in the distance. Xiao Yue covers Ning leisurely''s mouth and presses her in the crack of the reef. Both of them hide in the dark and are on the beach. Unless they have good eyesight, they won''t see them.


    There was no danger in the two men, and a girl said, "I heard someone crying just now."


    "Where is anyone crying? It''s the sound of the sea


    "But they are afraid!"


    "Then go home!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    A man and a woman nestled together to leave, watching them go away, Xiao Yuecai let go of them and leaned back on the stone. He gasped for breath. The wound on his body became more and more painful, but his whole body slowly calmed down.


    "Xiao Yue, get up quickly, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ning leisurely tried to pull the man up from the ground, but he couldn''t move at all. Instead, he pulled his wound and let him hiss out. Ning leisurely was afraid to move his wound again, but his tears never stopped.

 Chapter 204

    Xiao Yue gently touched Ning leisurely''s head, "it''s a crying rabbit..."


    Well, let him do with her.


    "You''re so hurt, you don''t want me to cry!" Rather leisurely flat mouth.


    Xiao Yue chuckled, "I know my little rabbit loves me, but this injury really doesn''t get in the way."


    In the dead, he was alive to climb out, just a few wounds, he just swam in the sea for too long, too tired.


    "Who... Who loves you!" Ning leisurely red face turned aside, not to see Xiao Yue.


    Soft voice with emotion, but already betrayed her.


    Xiao Yue takes a rest and teases Ning leisurely. After he has the strength to stand up, he takes Ning leisurely along a path by the sea. It is overgrown with weeds and there is no light. However, Xiao Yue walks like walking on the ground and safely takes Ning leisurely to a path where a car is parked. Xiao Yue takes Ning leisurely to sit on it and let her be the co pilot.


    Ning leisurely but will stop him, "I come to open! You are all injured. It will hurt... "


    Xiao Yue grinned. Ning leisurely was teased by him mercilessly. She puffed up her cheeks, pushed Xiao Yue into the co pilot, put on his seat belt, sat in the driver''s seat, and drove the car back to the downstairs of her apartment.


    Along the way, she did not struggle to send Xiao Yue to the hospital, but Xiao Yue''s obstinacy could not be shaken by her. As soon as she wanted to go to the hospital, Xiao Yue pulled her steering wheel and turned it back, which was still stable and did not hit the car at all.


    Help Xiao Yue to the sofa and sit down. Ning leisurely goes to the bedroom and takes his medicine box out.


    Originally a small medicine box, became a complete big medicine box, there are all kinds of surgical knives, Ning leisurely surprised to see Xiao Yue, "this is you... You put it."


    "Or you?"


    Xiao Yue rolled his eyes, tore off the broken cloth, and let Ning Youran take a basin of hot water. His upper body was exposed to the air. Ning Youran saw that there were three scars on his abdomen and chest, each of which was very deep. He cut the meat open, and he could see the meat gradually decaying because he had been immersed in the water for a long time.


    Ning leisurely is afraid of covering her mouth. She sees Xiao Yue holding the sterilized surgical scissors, cutting off the rotten meat on the wound a little bit, then applying rude powder to it, and then sticking cotton and gauze to bandage it. He seems to have no idea what pity is. His action is rude and heavy, which makes the wound very painful several times.


    The way he started, even Ning leisurely felt that he was in pain. The big sweat on his forehead was dripping down, and the lines of his face were tight, but he didn''t make a sound.


    When he dealt with the second wound, Ning leisurely couldn''t look down and held his hand, "I''ll do it! Don''t be so rude


    Xiao Yue was stunned. The knife and gauze in his hand had been taken away.


    Ning leisurely beat two basins of water again, washed the blood all over him, and wiped her body again. She was hard for a while, holding the scalpel, and ordered Xiao Yue, "lie down!"


    Xiao more Leng Leng looking at her, reaction after the corner of the mouth raised a smile, lying flat on the sofa.


    This sofa is not long enough. He is 1.8 meters tall and has to stretch out his legs. This kind of posture is extremely uncomfortable, but only in this way can he give him medicine.

 Chapter 205

    Ning leisurely with a scalpel carefully close to his abdomen, while fragmentary read: "I... my first time, you... If you hurt, say, I will... Light!"


    Her words were not sharp enough, but her hand holding the knife was steady. Xiao Yue saw the thin beads of sweat on her forehead, and a strange emotion appeared in her eyes.


    She carefully focused on lying in front of him, from time to time will ask him whether it hurts, he will only say it doesn''t hurt.


    In fact, it''s not that it doesn''t hurt, but that the pain is insignificant to him.


    In particular, Ning leisurely to deal with his wound, this careful heartache, let his chest slightly warm.


    Tears fell from her eyes. She was so cowardly that she dared to face his ferocious wound. In order to relieve his pain, she tried to deal with his wound. Every minute of her care was to help him relieve his pain.


    Xiao Yue looked at her young cheek and her eyes turned red gradually.


    When he was young and frivolous, some people loved him. At that time, he was willing to betray the whole world for her. In order to be with her, he fought hard to win the supreme power and protect her in his arms.


    But he broke his promise.


    His incompetence made her die in pain. He once dreamed of her every night, her bloody body, and the child who was gouged out of her abdomen.


    "Leisurely..."


    Xiao Yue called her hoarsely, with a moist breath.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll be fine for a while. If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Ning leisurely comforts him in a low voice. She is already dealing with the third wound in her hand. She gently pastes gauze to seal the wound, and then cleans up the mess in the living room. She brings a basin of warm water and gently wipes Xiao Yue''s body.


    The soft towel stroked his body, from his face to his neck to his whole body. The shy rabbit helped him wipe his whole body carefully, and then helped him to lie down on the bed.


    Xiao Yue lay on the bed, looking at his rabbit busy, clearly tired, that thin body, but it seems to contain a huge energy, until she washed herself clean, came to the bedside to guard him, she also said, "tonight can make do with the night, tomorrow must go to the hospital! In case of wound infection, inflammation and fever, it will be very serious! "


    Xiao Yue was very resistant to the word "hospital". He was stubborn like a child and said, "no!"


    "You! Why are you so disobedient and don''t cherish your body at all... "


    "Don''t you know that there is a profession called private doctor?"


    Xiao snorted colder and colder. Is he the only one who needs to go to the hospital when he is injured?


    His place is equipped with doctors and operating rooms 24 hours a day. Compared with the hospital, the conditions are no worse.


    Rather leisurely was ruthlessly despised, gas of turn head to sit aside to ignore him.


    Xiao more effort to prop up the body, cheap Xi Xi Xi with fingers to hook Ning leisurely fingers, "little rabbit angry?"


    "Go away! Don''t touch me. I hate it


    "Don''t touch you? I want to


    As soon as Xiao Yue extended his long arm, he directly pulled Ning leisurely to his side to sleep. As soon as Ning leisurely moved, he bared his teeth and cried out.


    Ning leisurely tears red eyes and tears, Xiao Yue quickly blocked her small mouth, for fear that she would cry again.


    He will also be distressed.


    In Xiao Yue''s arms, he is out of breath. Ning leisurely stares at him and accuses him of "bullying me even if I''m hurt!"

 Chapter 206

    Xiao Yue could not help pinching her soft and elastic face, "who makes you so cute, eh?"


    Ning leisurely nests in his arms, resentful, but does not dare to move, for fear of touching his wound, this person also bares his teeth and cries pain, do not know whether he is really pain or false pain, but her heart is reluctant to


    I can''t bear his pain.


    Looking at the way that the villain in her arms is choking her mouth, Xiao Yue pokes her pink and attractive lips, "don''t ask me why I''m hurt?"


    Ning leisurely this just reaction comes over, oh a, open wide eyes to ask him, "Why are you injured?"


    "Cut off."


    "Why cut you?"


    "Envy is handsome, powerful and rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning leisurely suddenly want to poke his wound, this person, it is so bad!


    Looking at the little white rabbit''s eyes rolling, Xiao hooked his lips. "I''m telling you the truth. Xiao Xiao is jealous that I''m more handsome than he is, that I have more money and power than him, and that even my cruise ship has been sunk."


    "Who is Xiao Xiao?"


    "My fourth brother."


    "Fourth brother? He... How could he do that to you! "


    "It''s normal to be jealous of me."


    Xiao Yue looks indifferent. All he says is the truth, but he forgets to popularize knowledge for Ning Youran. His family are all cold-blooded maniacs, and there is no kinship in his family. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Whoever has strong ability will take the first place. As for the loser


    Lucky to be alive, But sometimes it''s better to die than to live in agony.


    For example, his sixth brother''s family killed his wife and children in those years, and he sent all his family down for reunion.


    He didn''t leave his family alone in the world.


    Ning leisurely holds Xiao Yue''s face, and suddenly she loves him very much. She sobs, "shouldn''t brothers love you very much? Why should I do this to you because I''m jealous of you? "


    "Hurt me? "Well..." Xiao Yue said with a smile, "I''m so handsome that they can''t hurt me."


    Ning leisurely and want to cry and laugh, clearly distressed to death, but this guy to tease the laugh out of the voice.


    But she can''t see, Xiao Yue''s deep hatred and fierce look.


    It''s just that when facing her, he always pretends to be relaxed.


    Ning leisurely nests in Xiao Yue''s arms and soon falls asleep.


    He gives a sense of peace of mind is too strong, can let people off the few defenses.


    Xiao Yue looked at the sleeping woman in her arms. Her skin was as white as jade. It seemed that she could squeeze water tenderly at the touch of it. Her cheek was pure as a baby. She was not contaminated by the secular world. She was so beautiful.


    Xiao Yue thought about leaving her countless times, don''t let his dirty stain her purity, but he can''t.


    It''s just like a person who is addicted to the darkness and panics and helpless suddenly catches a little light. He can''t bear to let go of it. Even if he is sinking, he will sink down to the bottomless abyss with this light.


    The sleeping Ning leisurely doesn''t know how much effort he made and how much price he paid for her peace in Xiao Yue''s arms. When the peace was broken and the bloody truth was torn apart, she realized that she and Xiao Yue were originally from two worlds. They were just... Hurting each other.


    In the face of great harm, she felt that Xiao Yue''s nickname was right. She was a weak little rabbit, weak and vulnerable, and could become a weakness for others to threaten Xiao Yue at any time.

 Chapter 207

    The first ray of sunlight in the morning sprinkled into the room, Xiao Yue rubbed his eyes, and a wave of depression and irritability rose from the fundus of his eyes.


    He got up and pulled down the curtain of the bed, and the room was getting dark again, and his expression slowly recovered as usual.


    He looked at Ning leisurely, who was still sleeping on the bed. He bent over with a smile, lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He couldn''t help sucking her lips. She sobbed and pushed him away, so he gave up.


    The wound on his body is crying with pain. His mobile phone is lost in the sea. He calls Dongzi with Ning leisurely''s mobile phone.


    There, Dongzi''s voice was hoarse, but with a touch of surprise, "Yeh, are you ok?"


    "I''m such an accident prone person?"


    Xiao Yue''s tone was cool, like the death knell of hell.


    He said a few words and left.


    Xiao''s villa.


    Xiao Yue''s wound is being sutured after being examined by his private doctor. Fortunately, he met Ning Youran last night. Otherwise, the wound would be infected and he would be in trouble for some time.


    Dongzi also has a lot of scars on his body, and he even has one arm hanging. However, seeing that Xiao Yue does not blink his eyebrows and allows the doctor to perform minor surgery, Dongzi still feels inferior.


    Without anesthetics, he never suffered from foot pain. Xiao Yue''s endurance was far beyond people''s imagination.


    Xiao Yue held his side face with one hand and said coldly, "Xiao Xiao didn''t find me. What''s the next plan?"


    Dongzi: "four little has returned to the old house, said to accompany the third lady back to birthday, the old man did not say anything."


    "It''s a wise choice to go home."


    Xiao Yue sneers and fails to kill him. Knowing that he will retaliate, he runs back to his father and hides. He can fight him with his sword and gun, but he will never fight in front of the old man at home. As expected, he is in line with the character of his fourth brother. He is always bullying and timid.


    I dare to attack him this time. I think there are some helpers behind me.


    "Sir, shall we tell the master directly and let him decide? Or wait for the fourth young master to walk out of the old house and directly... "


    Let him die!


    Anyone who dares to assassinate Xiao Yue, unless he dies, will make the other party disappear.


    Xiao Yue''s face was gloomy, but his smile was always on the corner of his mouth. He was a bit of playful. He seemed to be cynical, but his eyes were full of waves. "Don''t worry, invite his family to have tea first."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, send someone to protect leisurely. If anyone comes near him, come to me immediately."


    "Yes! But my Lord, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the old man... "


    "Follow him."


    The East son wants to say again stop, see the disgust on Xiao Yue''s face, didn''t continue the topic.


    Regal.


    When Huo Tingchen went downstairs to have breakfast, housekeeper Zhao was embarrassed by him for a long time and didn''t dare to speak.


    Huo Tingchen habitually read books after breakfast. He glanced at housekeeper Zhao lightly and said, "if you have something to say."


    Housekeeper Zhao sighed, "young master, Miss Jiang is still standing outside the door. Although you don''t like her very much, she is the miss of the Jiang family, and the master attaches great importance to her. Later, when the master comes back from morning exercises, if you see her standing outside the door all night, I''m afraid you will say that you are not close to her."


    Huo Tingchen sipped his coffee, without any expression or answer.


    But housekeeper Zhao understood his temperament, and he acquiesced.


    Things have to be solved at least.


    He went out to have a look at Jiang Xinyao. Jiang Xinyao came in with the same clothes as yesterday, but there was a pair of shoe covers under her feet,

 Chapter 208

    Andrew didn''t follow her in. She seemed to have been frozen all night. Her face was pale and her lips were purple. The only thing that didn''t change was her elegant temperament.


    When she came in, she wanted to see grandfather Huo and plead with him, but when she saw only Huo Tingchen, she had no idea.


    She clung tightly to the corners of her clothes on both sides and said in a hoarse voice, "Tingchen, I know I''m not right, but our marriage is decided by our elders. We..."


    "Are we still married?"


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xinyao was shocked, and Huo Tingchen''s ease made her tremble.


    What did he do?


    He came back by helicopter yesterday. Did he go far away?


    What did you do?


    Before Jiang Xinyao spoke, her phone rang.


    She glanced at the phone screen. The caller ID was her mother. She frowned. She seldom called her mother. Generally, her father called to ask about her marriage with the Huo family. Why does her mother call now?


    She cut off the phone. She wanted to seize the rare opportunity to talk to Huo Tingchen, but the phone rang again. She hung up and called again. Jiang Xinyao had no choice but to answer the phone in front of Huo Tingchen. "Mom, I''m very busy now. I''ll call you later. I''ll hang up."


    "Xinyao, your father..."


    When the phone beeped up, Huo Tingchen took his coffee and said with a smile, "it turns out that Miss Jiang is so busy that she can even ignore her mother''s phone call standing in front of me."


    "Tingchen, you know, in my eyes, only you are the most important."


    Jiang Xinyao shows her obsession with Huo Tingchen. She may be in a hurry just now, but she really doesn''t want to be disturbed when she is alone with Huo Tingchen.


    Not even her mother!


    Huo Tingchen sneered in a cold voice, "Miss Jiang is so different."


    After Huo Tingchen said these words, Jiang Xinyao''s phone is still ringing. She wanted to cut it off again. You can see Huo Tingchen''s relaxed face and why he met her alone this morning.


    A trace of doubt flashed through Jiang Xinyao''s heart, and he answered the phone again. There came a cry from the phone, "Xinyao! What the hell are you doing? Huo Tingchen came to your father and signed a letter of divorce. He said that the two families would never come back. Chiang''s shares fell sharply. Your father just fainted at the meeting and went to the hospital. Why don''t you answer your mother''s phone? "


    "What?! Quit marriage!? Dad''s in the hospital? "


    Jiang Xinyao is like an iceberg. Her mother is crying. She is too lazy to listen. Her eyes are red and she stares at Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen! How can you say you want to get out of marriage! How can you do this to me! "


    Does he know that she has loved him for many years? She has worked hard in Jiang''s family for so many years to make people appreciate her and go abroad for further study just to become excellent and match Huo Tingchen!


    But why... Why is he so ruthless? Let their marriage be over, and say that they will give up!


    Huo Tingchen seems to be in a good mood today, and even said a few more words to her, "I have already said that this marriage is over."


    No one can stop Huo Tingchen''s decision.


    "No! You can''t do this to me! "


    Jiang Xinyao''s hysterical scream, the whole person is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 209

    Huo Tingchen frowned irritably, "Zhao Bo, let her go."


    Such a woman, he saw only feel tired.


    "Huo Tingchen! You can''t do this to me! "


    Jiang Xinyao was dragged out by several servants and yelled at Huo Tingchen. The hatred in her eyes was burning like a flame. "Huo Tingchen, you will regret it! You will regret it


    Huo Tingchen sneered.


    Jiang Xinyao almost burst his throat, "Huo Tingchen! Do you think that ye Mengxi is something good! Do you think she likes you?! She is just a woman, she likes the man is not you! You''ll regret that you''ve done this to the Chiang family for her sake


    Huo Tingchen flipped the book and smashed it on the table.


    Jiang Xinyao saw him stand up, tearful smile, "Huo Tingchen, you also feel it, don''t you? Ye Mengxi doesn''t like you at all! What she likes is the future you give her son! She''s with you, just for the good of her children! You are nothing in her heart


    "Shut up! Tell her to get out of the house and not show up at Huo''s again


    Huo Tingchen showed a rare irritability. Jiang Xinyao''s words lingered in his mind all the way from home to the company.


    "Do you think she likes you? The man she likes is not you at all! "


    no That''s not the truth!


    Ye Mengxi likes him. He is her woman and the mother of her child. She must like him!


    Otherwise, how could she be so happy with him?


    But


    "Brother mubai! Brother mubai... "


    Five years ago, the scene kept emerging in his mind. When ye Mengxi was gently entertaining him, she called another man''s name. Even if they were together five years later, she still didn''t want him to touch her.


    Maybe he has some scruples about his marriage, but the possessiveness in a man''s heart is that Huo Tingchen will constantly associate with her brother mubai. Who is she?


    How much did ye Mengxi love him? Under such circumstances, he always called his name.


    Huo Tingchen was out of his wits in the company all morning. Song Qing knocked on the door and saw that he was absent-minded. He reminded him, "president, there are two important meetings you need to preside over in person recently, and the new product launch, you mean to do something grand, and the people who come here this time are all important people in the shopping mall, especially Mrs. Sophia."


    Huo Tingchen came back to work. After discussing some details with Song Qing, he raised his head and asked, "is Mrs. Sophia sure when she will come to a city?"


    Song Qing shook his head. "My wife said that he would inform us before coming. Before coming, he would go to f country to meet with the president of F country."


    "I see. The house arranged for my wife should meet all her needs and satisfy her."


    "Yes! The old man also gave orders. It''s the most important thing to welcome his wife this time. "


    Song Qing has been with Huo Tingchen for many years. Of course, he knows the importance of the world-famous Madame Sophia for their future development.


    This lady is famous in the world not only because of her smart business mind and huge industry, but also because she has excellent friendship with the heads of state, like Mr. FOK, who appreciates her very much, and the president of F country is Mrs. Sophia''s eldest son.

 Chapter 210

    After talking about this, Song Qing handed Huo Tingchen a contract. "This is an overseas company. This year, it focuses on domestic development. New products have a great market. They want to cooperate with Huo. Their president is waiting downstairs. Do you want to see them?"


    "Lin group?"


    The name seems familiar. Huo Tingchen didn''t remember where he had seen it. After reading their product introduction and planning, he thought it was good. Instead, he wanted to have a talk with the person in charge of Lin''s group.


    Huo Tingchen asked Song Qing to invite someone up. He was a man in his thirties. He was very calm in his suit and shoes, and wore a pair of black framed glasses. When he talked with Huo Tingchen, he said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Huo, this product you saw was developed by Mr. Lin''s own team. Mr. Lin wanted to meet you in person to show his sincerity, but something happened temporarily, I hope Mr. Huo will forgive me. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Tingchen didn''t care about these details. He talked with Lin Xian about the R & D and follow-up financial support of this product. Huo Tingchen planned to sign this contract, but he was very interested in the R & D personnel. "I appreciate your general manager Lin''s technology and brain, and I don''t know when I can meet you."


    Lin Xian didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen would be so interested in this project, and he was very happy. "Thank you for your appreciation, Mr. Huo. We Mr. Lin have been studying abroad all the time and seldom come back home. This time, we also have urgent affairs to deal with, so I can''t spare time to come here today. I will tell Mr. Lin that I will make an appointment with Mr. Huo again."


    Huo Tingchen nodded and asked Song Qing to send him out politely.


    It''s rare for Huo Tingchen to be satisfied with something. Song Qing is very curious. He has seen the plan several times. The product is really novel. The use of science and technology research and development is very successful, and the future prospects must be good.


    But Huo Tingchen looked at the product design and was stunned for a long time. In his mind, a picture of many years ago appeared. A little boy squatted on the grass and sketched something with a branch. He said clearly that he would study such a thing to play in the future. He also called out, "brother! Brother! Come and see


    Another older boy, dismissive, coldly walked away, but his eyes swept gently from the grass.


    He looked proud, did not see the little boy''s eyes across the sad, and eyes full of tears.


    "President?"


    Song Qing called Huo Tingchen twice, and he came back to himself. He thought Huo Tingchen was thinking about ye Mengxi again, so he casually said, "Miss Ye''s recent working condition has gradually recovered, at least these days, it''s pretty good."


    "Did I ask you about her?" Huo Tingchen''s tone is not good.


    Song Qing pushed the frame, "cough... You didn''t ask, I''m talkative."


    "Then shut up!"


    Song Qing: "it''s not easy to be a senior secretary these days.


    If you don''t agree with your boss, you''ll get cold shoulder. If you agree with him, you''ll get scolded.


    "In addition, the master seems to be anxious to find that the young master has disappeared this morning."


    Although huoyushan beat Ye Xiaobao and disliked him, it was the blood of Huo family. He didn''t want to drive him away so hard. After that, the old man began to talk about it.


    Huo Tingchen laughed. "It''s better to let my grandfather study for two more days. It''s a holiday for that smelly boy. After he comes back, his homework will be arranged for me. Don''t try to be lazy any more."

 Chapter 211

    Song Qing sighed secretly. President, is it really so difficult for you to pick up Miss ye and young master in person?


    Aojiao is a disease. It needs to be treated!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen has disappeared from her world for several days. It seems that it doesn''t take many days for ye Mengxi to return to the right track from his initial discomfort. Just when he habitually swipes wechat, he clicks on his head to see if he has any new news.


    Huo Tingchen, a smart and capable person, has never chatted on wechat. Except for business activities, there is basically no content. Everything related to sun exposure will not appear on his social account. His wechat is as clean as a piece of white paper.


    But after having Xiaobao, he has sent two photos of his parent-child tour with Xiaobao, including Xiaobao wearing a suit to give a speech on the stage, he playing football on the lawn, and one with Xiaobao holding his thigh and water in his hand. It seems that he bullies Xiaobao and grabs his water when he is tired.


    The father and son in the sun seem awkward, but their feelings are very good. The same handsome face is even more attractive.


    The only time a woman''s picture appeared in his wechat was her.


    A picture of her sleeping in his arms.


    His strong chest, her hairy head against, sleep like a little pig.


    Below there is Rong Yan''s indignant comment: the single Dog Association protested! Strong protest!


    Ye Mengxi refreshed today. He has a new wechat, which is a report that he decided to cooperate with a certain group.


    There will always be a picture of him in formal clothes in the report. Although every inch of his outline is carefully depicted, ye Mengxi can''t help but feel excited when he sees his picture again, and sighs in his heart that how many little girls will be charmed when this picture appears in the public field of vision!


    This man is always so handsome and charming. Under his seemingly cold appearance, he has a soft heart.


    "Mengxi."


    Schumann knocked on her office door and brought in a document.


    Ye Mengxi looked up and saw that Xu man was wearing a gorgeous skirt, just like the blooming peony in the sun. The heavy black frame glasses were also taken down. His whole face was radiant and beautiful.


    Ye Mengxi supported his face with a smile, "which little fresh meat did the boss have an affair with recently? I can see such a beautiful woman at work every day. "


    "Cut! Compared with you, your boss is cauliflower! I''ve been with you young girls all day. If I''m ugly any more, I''ll be ashamed of myself. "


    "Boss, don''t change the subject. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. Which little fresh meat did you meet recently? Or old bacon


    "If you ask again, I''ll cut you into meat!"


    Xu man pretended to be angry and bared her teeth, but before ye Mengxi could react, she lowered her voice, "I''m so good-looking?"


    "Boss, where is your usual domineering self-confidence? Or did you not see the row of flowers on the first floor? "


    Ye Mengxi rolled his eyes. Since Xu man took off his professional clothes and black framed glasses, the judicial circle didn''t know how many talents and barristers were ready to move. All the flowers in Xu man''s office were piled up in the first floor lounge.


    Is this man showing off on purpose?


    "Come on, let''s get down to business! The person in charge of the entrusting party wants to meet you in the lawsuit you lost last time,

 Chapter 212

    Although I lost the lawsuit, the other side has a very good attitude. I just want to discuss it with you to see what the problem is. Although I don''t rule out the invisible resistance behind it, the case is lost in our office after all. So you can see if you want to see me. If you don''t have time, I''ll go for you. "


    Xu man said so, but ye Mengxi also knew that the case was followed up by her. She lost the lawsuit because of her lack of ability. The client proposed to meet and explain. Naturally, it was more appropriate for her to go.


    Ye Mengxi pursed his lips, "I''ll go. What time did the other party make an appointment?"


    "At Xingyue international in the evening, if you are worried that you can''t cope, I can accompany you."


    "Goodbye, boss. You don''t want to see the talented people waiting for your date outside the door. If I take up your off-duty time again and others hate me, I won''t win the lawsuit."


    "White eyed wolf!"


    Xu man mercilessly poked the forehead of next leaf dream Xi, the data that the other side gave to her left after throwing.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Xu man''s charming figure in high-heeled shoes, and has to sigh that Xu man is not only beautiful and distinctive, but also has a mature charm that she can''t learn!


    Just don''t know, she is waiting for where holy, consumed his whole youth.


    Regal.


    Huo Tingchen was busy with the company and didn''t come back for dinner. In such a big restaurant, only Mr. Huo was sitting alone, facing a table full of people. He pestered his crutch heavily and said, "where did everyone go during the meal?"


    Housekeeper Zhao waited on one side, "master, the young master called back and said that the company is busy. If you don''t come back for dinner tonight, you''d better eat first."


    "If he doesn''t come back, who else is there?"


    "Who else?"


    Housekeeper Zhao is at a loss. Is there anyone else coming to dinner?


    Miss Jiang''s return, he has also tactfully told the old man, can sit on the main table to eat, in addition to the old man no one!


    Huo gang has been with Huoyu mountain for many years, and he knows his mind best. At the moment, he can''t help laughing and saying: "is the master asking the young master?"


    Huoyu mountain was seen through the mind, don''t face haughty hum a, "who asked that smelly boy!"


    It''s none of his business whether he eats or not!


    This smelly boy had dinner with him at the same table before, and he always had a smelly face. He didn''t even call his grandfather. He wanted to make him think about it!


    "The young master was picked up by Miss ye the day before yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet." Housekeeper Zhao said.


    "What? Got picked up? When did that woman pick him up? I don''t know! Who told you to let him out! "


    "This... Miss Ye is the young master''s mother. She is allowed to take the young master out for a few days."


    "Do I allow it! My Huo family, how can they go with others at will! "


    "This..."


    Housekeeper Zhao is at a loss. Doesn''t the master deny the identity of the young master?


    The bottom of his heart was so confused, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Only Huo Gang said in a gentle voice, "master, maybe the young master knows he''s bothering you, so he''ll go out with his mother for a few days, so that you won''t be happy all the time."


    "Well! He''s self-conscious. My Huo family doesn''t lack this kind of smelly boy! "


    Huo gang and housekeeper Zhao looked at each other and saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes. They bowed their heads and laughed.


    There was no popularity at the table, just like when he ate alone in his old house, huoyushan couldn''t eat after two bites.

 Chapter 213

    Sitting in the living room to watch the news, but such a large living room is as quiet and terrifying. The servants of the Huo family are well-trained. They stand in the living room one by one. They dare not make a sound and do things silently.


    For some reason, huoyushan felt uncomfortable.


    A few days ago, when the smelly boy was still there, a group of servants were playing with him in the living room. He was naughty. He threw the paper airplane down from the upstairs and threw it to his side. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but the smelly boy looked at him upstairs, turned his head and limped away. He didn''t want the well-made paper airplane.


    Huoyushan was depressed when he thought of it. He invited housekeeper Zhao to ask, "is the injury on his leg cured? Did you change the dressing when you left? Did you get an anti-inflammatory injection? "


    Housekeeper Zhao replied truthfully, "the young master''s leg was seriously injured, and the wound didn''t heal so quickly. At that time, he was in a hurry to go with Miss ye, and he didn''t remember to change the dressing. The young master didn''t like injections, so..."


    "How can that be! How do you take care of him! What if the wound is inflamed and infected? Why the wound is good slow, don''t call Rong Yan to come over to check again! If there''s something wrong with his leg, what will he do? "


    Housekeeper Zhao was stunned by huoyushan''s roar. He stood in the same place and didn''t dare to speak. He thought to himself, didn''t the old man teach the young master a lesson in person? Why did he care so much now.


    Huo gang in the side to see funny, "master, when the young master at home, can not see you care about him."


    "That son of a bitch doesn''t even call his grandfather, huh!"


    "But his great grandfather beat him as soon as he met him. The young master was only five years old. I''m so lucky that he didn''t leave any psychological shadow. Where would he take the initiative to get close to the person who beat him?"


    "This... Hum! Who let him make mistakes first! Can Huo''s children be so bad? When you hit someone, Ting Chen''s Kung Fu was good since he was a child, and he didn''t hit people casually! If you bully others, you will be a cancer when you grow up! "


    After hearing this, housekeeper Zhao couldn''t help defending Xiaobao, "master, the young master is a gentle, sensible and clever child. Before you came, all the people in this family liked him very much. He never developed any bad temper. He was polite to everyone. Miss Ye taught him well, and he had very good habits. He was smart in his studies, It''s even more impressive. I watched the young master grow up and usher in the young master. Compared with the young master when he was a child, the young master is better than the young master. The master''s misunderstanding of the young master is a bit deep. "


    "Well! I didn''t see so many advantages of him when I saw him beating people! "


    Huoyushan disdained, refused to listen to housekeeper Zhao and huogang''s explanation, determined that ye Xiaobao was a naughty child.


    Outside the door came Huo Tingchen''s cold voice, "that child should be beaten. He didn''t do anything wrong."


    "You


    Huoyushan looked at Huo Tingchen coming back with an angry look on his face. "You are so used to him, waiting to spoil him later!"


    "I know Xiaobao''s character better than you. When you beat him last time, he ran away from home, even my father didn''t want him. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "Say it again! That smelly boy, he... Dare to run away from home! What a jerk


    "I''m just pursuing Mengxi. She''s not my right wife, but she''s the mother who gave birth to Xiaobao and raised him. Now she''s gone with her children. I don''t even have the right to get them back."

 Chapter 214

    "Bullshit! If my Huo family wants to return a great grandson, they won''t come back. Huo Tingchen, are you so useless? "


    Huo Tingchen sat on the sofa and cocked his legs. "He would be even more unhappy if he brought Xiaobao back by force. I can''t give him a decent identity. It''s also an injustice to let him stay in Huo''s home."


    "What grievance! How many people want to make friends with the Huo family? He''s the blood of the Huo family. How dare they despise his identity? " Master Huo is angry. He has been in power for many years. His overbearing temper has not changed at all. It''s the same for everyone.


    Even when he was a child, Huo Tingchen was required to be 100% obedient. Now in the face of this little grandson, of course, he is more strict. He certainly doesn''t like children who don''t listen to him!


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes revolve a plot. He retires the marriage of the Jiang family, which will not be known to his grandfather for the time being. But before that, it''s more important to let his grandfather admit Xiaobao''s identity and talk about his relationship with Mengxi.


    Xiaobao is gone. He misses it very much, but it''s not bad to let his grandfather miss it with him.


    Huo Tingchen shook his head and sighed, "Xiaobao is such a smart child. He can live a good life in any family. Huo family just has some money. It''s no temptation for him. He has lived with Mengxi for five years. His life has gone from bitter to sweet, and he also has a good life."


    "What! He had a hard time with that woman? What did he do as a child? Huo Tingchen, how did you become a father! My son came back after five years! I didn''t see my great grandson until he was five years old! I''ll beat you to death, useless thing


    Huoyushan is about to throw his crutch at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen moves a little, but huoyushan doesn''t hit him. He deliberately regrets, "I''m useless. Xiaobao grew up in a rental house with Mengxi. Mengxi still takes him to school, exams, work, and the poor days of mother and son, which are all coming through step by step."


    Rental housing, was taken to school by a woman examination work, those pictures huoyushan think all feel distressed.


    The descendants of the Huo family are all well-dressed and well fed. The environment and conditions that his great grandson lived in when he was a child were so hard. His heart was strained for no reason.


    He looked at Huo Tingchen and was even more annoyed. "Knowing how hard this child has been since childhood, why don''t you know how to treat him better? And let that woman take him away? How much does that woman earn a month as a lawyer? If you can give him any good conditions, you go and get the baby back for me


    Huoyushan saw that Huo Tingchen did not move. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him.


    Huo Tingchen was kicked and rolled his eyes. "I took the child back. Who beat my child without asking why, and he was afraid to go downstairs? Mengxi is gentle and considerate to him. He has never beaten him. No matter how bad the conditions are, who is willing to stay under the eaves of a house that always looks down on him without family affection? "


    "You! I only hit him once. What kind of revenge can this child have? Don''t you know how to comfort him? Besides, he is injured. Did you ask Rong Yan to see him? Changing dressing and injection to reduce inflammation, did you find someone to stare at? "


    Huoyushan pestles crutches in place in a circle, "really angry me!"


    "I''m so angry with you! The son is gone, and the woman is gone. I think it''s better for me to come back less in the future, so as not to hinder your eyes. "

 Chapter 215

    With a low sigh, Huo Tingchen took his suit and ran upstairs, leaving huoyushan alone in the living room shouting, "Huo Tingchen, you useless thing, you are going to take the child back to me!"


    "Cough!"


    Roar of a little more urgent, Huo old son starts to cough, although the body is still strong, but after all is 80 years old.


    Huo Gang helped him to sit down. "Don''t blame the young master. The young master also has some difficulties. In his capacity, it''s really embarrassing to get along with the young master now. The young master was brought up by Miss Ye. Although life may be a little hard, he is lively, cheerful, warm and generous, which proves that Miss Ye has never treated him badly. On the contrary, our Huo family has treated Miss Ye badly, Miss Ye has brought up such a clever little great grandson. "


    "Don''t think that if you help Huo Tingchen talk, I will promise him to be with that woman! That''s impossible. The only one he wants to marry is Xinyao


    Huoyushan is not generally stubborn in this matter. He and Jiang Xinyao''s grandfather were comrades in arms at that time. Jiang Xinyao''s grandfather gave his life in exchange for his life, so he has always been very kind to the Jiang family. He even decided to marry his own grandson from an early age.


    Now, with Ye Xiaobao, huoyushan will not allow Huo Tingchen to be with other women.


    Even if that person gave birth to a great grandson.


    Huoyushan walks in the courtyard at night. He can''t help thinking about the child''s figure. He can''t help running to the room where Xiaobao lived before. He has seen Xiaobao''s homework, some of his usual works, as well as his paintings and words. His level is much higher than that of ordinary children.


    He began to reflect on himself. Did he really blame the child?


    He doesn''t seem to be so naughty, but when he first met him, he beat Ji''s children on the ground. His ferocious appearance made people feel that he was rude. How could he have the noble appearance of Huo family blood?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Starjoy international.


    Ye Mengxi was even more flustered when she looked at the falling night. When she got off work, she forgot to stagger the rush hour. When she was ready to drive to the appointment, the road was already blocked. She had been blocked for more than an hour for 30 minutes. It was almost eight o''clock before she arrived at Xingyue international. She had an appointment with the client at six o''clock, She was two hours late.


    After entering Xingyue international, she quickly went to the 22nd floor. The whole floor was quiet. There was only a upright figure sitting by the window. She walked over with an apologetic face and said in a soft voice, "Hello, I''m Ye Mengxi, your lawyer last time. There was a traffic jam on the road. It''s not nice to come late!"


    Ye Mengxi stood at the table, reaching out to shake hands with each other.


    The other side stretched out a long white hand, and gave her a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ye Mengxi was shocked. The sound was


    She didn''t have time to look at a person''s face. The warmth from her hands made her stiff. The familiar temperature made her return to high school. That person''s hands were warm and dry. The strength of holding her was neither light nor heavy. It didn''t make people think that he was frivolous, It gives her a great sense of security.


    That makes people feel like the sound of spring breeze, is warm to the heart.


    Lin mubai looked at the person in front of him and said with a gentle smile, "Mengxi, long time no see."

 Chapter 216

    Long time no see.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes gradually wet, tears inadvertently fall, she pulled the corner of her mouth hard, "is... Long time no see."


    Five years.


    From what happened to her, she appeared in front of Lin mubai''s eyes full of kisses. She was shocked to see Lin mubai''s eyes. When she was pregnant, flustered and helpless, she found Lin mubai''s residence, but was told that he had left abroad.


    The scenes passed by in my mind. Lin mubai was the school grass of high school. He was indifferent to everyone, but he took care of her. He was gentle and generous, modest and polite. He gave her the warmth of high school, just like the rain and dew from heaven when people were dying of thirst.


    This prince charming, accompanied her the most helpless and lonely time, helped her block the wind and rain, and took care of her carefully and gently.


    When we meet again, it turns out to be such a scene.


    "Mengxi, sit down and help you order the lemon jade you like."


    Lin Mu Bai is smiling gently. His warm smile appears on his face, which makes his skin white, delicate and gentle, just like a beautiful figure in the painting.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the glass of lemon Aiyu on the table. There are small pieces of pulp in the juice. The collision of cyan and yellow is full of vitality. There is a piece of lemon on the edge of the glass. The taste is sour and sweet, just like their good time in high school.


    Ye Mengxi cold face a little more warm, Lin mubai is holding a napkin to help her wipe the cheek, his dynamic expression, as usual, gentle, there is a deep love under the eyes.


    Ye Mengxi''s tears in the corner of his eyes are gathering more and more, which makes Lin mubai feel distressed. "Mengxi, don''t cry, I''m sorry..."


    "No, you didn''t..."


    No, I''m sorry.


    She''s the one who''s sorry for him.


    Let him down, the original promise to be together for a lifetime.


    Ye Mengxi stabilized his mind and sat by the glass. Looking at the night scene outside the window, he heard Lin mubai''s soft voice, "Mengxi, do you remember? At that time, you said that you liked the scenery by the river very much. It was even more enjoyable to see the river scenery at dinner. "


    Ye Mengxi turned and looked out of the window. The river bank is full of stars and the city is prosperous. This quiet location has a very good location. It''s a very comfortable enjoyment to have a quiet dinner here.


    She nodded. "It''s good here."


    Lin Mu Bai laughs, "you like, just live up to its value."


    "You..." Ye Mengxi is a Zheng, suddenly some don''t understand his meaning.


    Lin mubai looked along the Yangtze River with her eyes and said softly, "this place is specially built for you, because it''s what you like."


    Ye Mengxi is in shock. Five years later, Lin mubai is still as warm as jade, but he has a deep and steady breath. The deep feeling in his eyes is more like the long aging in an alley. The longer he hides, the more attractive the fragrance will be.


    Lin Mu Bai reached out and held her hand. In his voice, he felt a little joy and pity for her. "Mengxi, I finally came back."


    He finally came back


    How many times has she looked forward to in the past five years? How many times have I thought about meeting him again, but never before. He was looking at her affectionately, and she drew back her hand like an electric shock and said, "sorry, brother mubai."


    She is not ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi''s euphemistic refusal made Lin mubai''s gentle eyes dim for a moment, and his voice was hasty. "Mengxi, are you blaming me for not caring about you for the past five years?"

 Chapter 217

    Blame him?


    If it had been five years ago, she would have been strange!


    But when you look back, what right does she have to blame him for what happened to her?


    And now


    Ye Mengxi shook his head with a bitter smile, "brother mubai, I don''t blame you."


    Five years of suffering, let her learn to grow up, although a person grow up very hard, but those roads come, they eventually grow up.


    When Lin mubai saw what she looked like now, her heart seemed to be pricked by an awl. She was more mature and steady, more obedient and sensible, and more understanding than before.


    Can a girl''s growth, is how much honing in exchange for?


    In those times that he could not see, how many hardships had she suffered on her way of growing up?


    Lin Mu Bai''s eyes were slightly red. He could not help holding her hand and sighing, "if my grandfather had not died, if I didn''t have to leave you, would you be better now?"


    "Your grandfather... Died?"


    Ye Mengxi was surprised. She thought that many reasons why Lin mubai would leave quietly, most of them were attributed to her. She thought that it was her accident that made Lin mubai unable to accept, so she left her.


    She never thought that what happened to him was so unpredictable.


    She is one of the few people who knows Lin mubai''s life experience.


    His mother fell in love with a married man and gave birth to him. Although his mother''s love was humble, it was an extramarital affair after all. When he was discovered by his original mate, his original mate couldn''t help but stimulate him to jump out of a building and die. Since then, his mother had countless names on her back, and the children of his original mate''s family also hated them. He was forced to separate from his mother since childhood. Later, his mother died inexplicably, He has been raised in his grandfather''s home, because his grandfather only has his mother''s daughter, although she has done such a thing, his grandfather still does not reduce his love for Lin mubai.


    They are almost dependent on each other.


    But she didn''t expect that his grandfather also left.


    "After my grandfather left, I had to inherit Lin''s group. I was short of ability. At the beginning, I almost let Lin''s group collapse and go bankrupt. Later, I gradually stabilized and developed the foreign head office into China. Until now... Mengxi, I didn''t think we would be separated for a long time, but I didn''t expect that when the company stabilized, I would come to you again, Five years have passed. "


    Time rush, their respective involuntarily, let the reality of their original life, rewrite the mess.


    Ye Mengxi listened to this words, how can not sigh.


    If it''s someone else, it may be funny to hear this story, but she''s different. She''s Ye Mengxi, whom Lin mubai gently cares with her whole youth.


    Ye Mengxi has already been in tears, "brother mubai, these five years... Hard for you."


    Losing his only family support, he has to support the company and the hope of his mother and grandfather. Step by step, it''s not easy for her to imagine.


    After they separated, they grew up separately.


    "Mengxi, I can''t be with you these five years. It''s the biggest debt to you. Now, can you give me a chance to make it up to you?"


    Lin mubai held her hand harder, which made Ye Mengxi suddenly stunned. She suddenly fell into his shining eyes like stars, gentle as water, and seemed to reflect the stars all over the sky in his eyes. He has always been a jade childe. Now, it''s easier for people to indulge.

 Chapter 218

    But just as ye Mengxi was about to indulge in it, another face suddenly appeared in her eyes. Her delicate and perfect outline, meaningful and domineering face, and her whole body was full of imperial dignity.


    Huo Tingchen!


    At the thought of Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi drew back her hand with Lin mubai like an electric shock. She looked flustered, "yes... I''m sorry! Brother mubai


    "Mengxi, won''t you forgive me?"


    "No! Brother mubai... No, it''s time to call you Mr. Lin. five years later, we''ve all grown up and have our own lives. Now that we''re all living well, we don''t have to worry any more. "


    "Mengxi, are you really well? Alone, with Xiaobao, standing side by side with the man above, suffering from humiliation and grievance... "


    Lin mubai''s eyes are full of sadness. Ye Mengxi is surprised that he knows everything?


    Lin Mu Bai pulled the corners of his mouth, "sorry, I want to care about you, so let people inquire about some things."


    Ye Mengxi still remembers that the last lawsuit in her hand was just a small event. Although it made Lin family lose money, they didn''t pay attention to it. It''s easy to know what Lin mubai is now.


    These things... Piled up in Ye Mengxi''s heart, she even thought, Lin mubai knows.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t look him in front of him.


    Ye Mengxi has no choice but to smile bitterly, "I just want to give Xiaobao a home. After having his father, he is much happier than before."


    "But that man... Is not for you."


    Lin Mu''s throat was sour. Before he came back, he thought that he didn''t care whose children Meng Xi had. As long as she wanted, he could raise the children with her, and they were still together as before.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your concern."


    "Mengxi, don''t call me that. I''ll suffer."


    The sadness in Lin Mu''s white eyes covered his gentle face with a layer of sadness, which made Ye Mengxi suddenly at a loss.


    "I..."


    "Mengxi, eat something. I won''t leave again when I come back this time. We still have a lot of time to meet and chat, as long as you are willing to see me again."


    Lin mubai was very considerate. Knowing that she was in a dilemma, he didn''t continue the topic. He took the menu, ordered Ye Mengxi''s favorite food, and had a quiet dinner with her, enjoying the beautiful river scenery.


    She likes everything on the table. Even if her taste changes after five years, Lin mubai knows it like the palm of his hand. It should be delicious food, but ye Mengxi doesn''t know how to eat it, and even has a sour mouth.


    Brother mubai, her only spiritual support for five years is in front of her, but she can''t look up at him.


    After a long separation, they did not notice that a high-power camera in a neighboring building completely photographed their actions.


    After dinner, Lin mubai wanted to send Ye Mengxi home. He had his car driven back long ago. He drove a silver Mercedes Benz, which was not very bright but low-key luxury. In the narrow space, ye Mengxi thought he would be nervous, nervous and even flustered.


    But Lin Mu Bai drove steadily, didn''t say a word, just occasionally turned to her smile, that smile seems to have magic, let people envy at ease.


    Without the pressure of being with Huo Tingchen and feeling his powerful aura, ye Mengxi sat on the co pilot and fell asleep quietly.


    Xu is too tired, Xu is in the heart, five years of pressure in the instant release.


    It''s all right. She slept soundly and peacefully in Lin mubai''s car tonight.


    Lin mubai covered Ye Mengxi with his suit coat, lowered the window and sat with her all night.


    His white fingers caressed the broken hair on Ye Mengxi''s cheek, and his eyes were gentle like the spring river, "Mengxi, these five years, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 219

    Xu man watched as the clock turned to nearly ten o''clock. Ye Mengxi hurried past her door and entered the office.


    This is one of the few times she has been late since she went to work.


    Xu man just wanted to take care of her. She had dinner with her client last night. When she went in, she heard that she was calling Ning Youran, saying thank you for taking care of Xiao Bao yesterday. She was really tired last night.


    What did he do last night? I''m late for work. "


    Ye Mengxi, like being caught, counseled, "nothing... Nothing!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, the bonus will be deducted!"


    Ye Mengxi


    The boss has come to exploit people!


    Pouting, ye Mengxi devotes himself to his work.


    Xu man was lying at her desk, just gossiping about her affairs with Huo Tingchen to see if there was any room to make up. Seeing her firm attitude, her work would not be affected.


    Huo Tingchen


    Ye Mengxi opened wechat and found that there was only Ning leisurely at the top. Just after contacting leisurely, the following is Huo Tingchen, who has been quiet for a long time.


    I don''t know. What is he doing now?


    Are you busy?


    Huo''s group has a myriad of things. Maybe he doesn''t have time to comfort her carefully, does he?


    Or is his marriage to the Chiang family too much for him to care about?


    To drive away the thoughts in his mind, ye Mengxi concentrates on his work.


    Huo.


    Huo Tingchen stares at his mobile phone for a while. He is sure that there is no news of Ye Mengxi. His eyes are cold and his handsome face sinks.


    damn! This woman has taken Xiaobao away for a week! I didn''t say a word to him!


    Tell him that Xiaobao''s condition is not good?


    The mobile phone Ding Dong jump, Rong Yan sent a few photos, Xiaobao''s examination report, his leg injury recovery is very good, there is no infection, follow-up scar recovery, after his wound completely healed, he will give Xiaobao treatment.


    Song Qing just pushes the door in and reports to him about Xiaobao. Xiaobao is still in kindergarten. Song Qing sends people to protect Xiaobao 24 hours in secret so that he won''t get hurt. Song Qing gives him some photos of Xiaobao''s life. The little guy has a great time in kindergarten and often follows a little girl.


    Huo Tingchen frowned and saw that the little girl was not


    Song Qing: "Mr. Shen seems to like the young master very much. He sent Miss Shen to the kindergarten with him. Miss Shen never contacted with the outside world all the year round. The young master took good care of her and they got along very well in the kindergarten."


    Huo Tingchen''s brow is slightly relaxed. He knows Shen Yining''s situation. The reason why Shen Yuxuan took Shen Yining away from the world is that he sent Shen Yining to school before. The children in the school are extremely arrogant and overbearing, which makes Shen Yining very bullied. So Shen Yuxuan is no longer willing to force her.


    Now, in this ordinary kindergarten, it''s better to go to school with Xiaobao.


    Song Qing also reported a lot of Ye Xiaobao''s situation, almost eating, drinking, Lasa, everything is trivial. "After Miss Shen entered the kindergarten, Mr. Shen sent twice as many people around to protect us. When young master and Miss Shen are together, they will not encounter any danger again. Young master can rest assured that recently, they can be at ease and busy with what they are doing."


    What song Qing is referring to is the charity dinner that Mrs. Sophia is going to attend, which is contracted by Huo to set the wind vane for business cooperation in the second half of the year.

 Chapter 220

    Because of the sensation caused by Mrs. Sophia, not only the dignitaries of the whole m country will gather in city a, but also the eldest son of Mrs. Sophia of the f country will be present in person.


    It''s a very secret thing to do. Mrs. Sophia only informed Huo''s core high-level people. Song Qing told Huo Tingchen that Mrs. Sophia hoped that the security work would be jointly undertaken by f international and Huo. Although there were some concerns about Huo, Huo nodded after thinking about it, "contact the Ministry of national defense and ask for more personnel, How to arrange it, Minister Huang will understand. "


    Huang Fan, Minister of national defense, was Huo Tingchen''s immediate supervisor before he retired. He was also his life mentor.


    Huo Tingchen presided over an executive meeting at Huo''s, and then returned to the office. Song Qing was a bit embarrassed and told him the last work, "president, the master of the Jiang family already knows, he is very angry, you..."


    "I''ll be back tonight."


    Huo Tingchen''s confident manner relieved Song Qing a lot.


    According to Huo Tingchen''s instructions, he prepared some photos of Xiaobao. Huo Tingchen went back to Dihao directly after work.


    The car had just stopped in the yard, and before his people entered the hall, they heard the old man''s voice in a rage, "Huo Tingchen, this bastard! How dare you give up marriage with the Jiang family without telling me! The devil


    "If you think I''m evil, I won''t come back in the future, so as not to let you get in the way of my eyes!"


    Huo Tingchen takes off his suit and strides to Huoyu mountain. Huoyu mountain is clutching a crutch and wants to knock him. But think about how his great grandson is beaten away by him. If he beats Huo Tingchen again, what if this bastard also runs away?


    Huoyu mountain flushed with anger, and poked the floor with crutches. "Have you ever thought about where you would put the Jiang family! Xinyao''s grandfather died for me. Now you treat her like this. How can the Jiang family feel cold? "


    "Her grandfather''s life has long been returned by the Huo family! Does grandfather forget how much benefit the Huo family has given the Jiang family these years? Did the Chiang family ever thank you? How much benefit did they take from their ancestors'' help for the present Chiang family? Are you pretending to be deaf or blind, grandfather


    Huo Tingchen asked huoyushan speechless. He knew some things, but he just turned a blind eye. But he really liked the child Jiang Xinyao and wanted her to be his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Even if you don''t like Jiang family, what''s wrong with Xin Yao? You gave up your marriage without saying a word and made her father sick. Can''t you go too far


    "Compared with what Jiang Xinyao has done, grandfather, I''m not going too far. I''ve already given the Jiang family a lot of face. If the Jiang family has self-knowledge, they will voluntarily withdraw from this charity dinner, and don''t want to make trouble."


    "What? You want the Jiang family to withdraw from this dinner party! Huo Tingchen, you smelly boy, say it again


    "Grandfather, you''ve been in the old house for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not accurate to see people? Compared with Mengxi, Jiang Xinyao is not worth mentioning. She comes from a famous family, and she can''t wash away her disgusting thoughts. If you don''t believe her, she maliciously exposes Mengxi, slanders her, and manipulates the Li family and the Ji family. Are you indifferent to all these things? "


    Huo Tingchen threw a pile of evidence in front of Huoyu mountain and motioned Huo Gang to read it to his grandfather with his eyes. After Huo Gang finished reading, Huoyu mountain''s face became livid.

 Chapter 221

    Chest tone ups and downs, Huo Gang quickly took SHUNQI pill to him, huoyushan cold hum a, "Jiang''s marriage is not urgent, this dinner is very important for Huo, the Jiang family is also the same, you don''t rush to remove them from the list."


    "Good."


    Huo Tingchen picked an eyebrow, as if he didn''t want to argue with huoyushan about it, or he had a back move.


    After Huo Tingchen finished talking, he got up and went upstairs to have a rest. Huoyushan called him with a cold face, "how did you deal with the child''s affairs?" Why haven''t you come back yet?


    "Which child?" Huo Tingchen deliberately asked, back figure, did not let the old man see his bad smile.


    Huoyushan''s stubbornness has been taught by him for many years. It''s very difficult for him to change his mind, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. He also loves that his son was beaten for no reason!


    It''s good for the old man to think more about him!


    Huoyushan was ashamed and annoyed, "my Huo children, who else? Are you out there again? "


    Huo Yushan didn''t mention it before. When Huo Tingchen was 25 years old, there was no woman around him, so he was so angry that he didn''t throw him out.


    Unfortunately, this person is like a homosexual, Leng is not a woman.


    Now in his thirties, he has a son. Can he not get angry in a hurry!


    He retired Jiang Xinyao''s marriage again, and his Huo family''s follow-up incense is the little Miao Miao?


    Don''t worry about him!


    Huo Tingchen said, "I don''t have time to see him, and I don''t know how his injury is. I''m not in a good mood recently. I can''t guarantee that I have an infection, inflammation, cold and fever."


    "Son of a bitch! Huo Tingchen, you son of a bitch! You don''t worry about your own son''s illness. What are you doing day by day! You come back to me! Huo Tingchen, you son of a bitch, come back to me. How is that child? "


    Huoyu mountain is like a small volcano, shouting on the first floor. Listening to this spirit, Huo Tingchen is not worried about his health at all.


    When housekeeper Zhao came up to deliver his clothes, he said with a smile, "although the master didn''t say it, he missed the young master very much in his heart. He often stayed in the young master''s room for a long time and looked at the young master''s handwriting and some gadgets. He sighed every time after reading them. If the young master didn''t come back, he would have to see him."


    "Look at Grandpa. He must follow people when he wants to go out." Huo Tingchen told me carefully.


    "Yes, young master."


    Huo Tingchen gives Xiaobao''s photo to housekeeper Zhao. Housekeeper Zhao smiles and goes downstairs with the photo.


    Huoyushan alone in a villa, he carefully holding photos of Xiaobao under the light, one by one with huogang to see, "this boy, too thin! You said his mother is how to take care of him, certainly did not give him good food! It''s just that I can''t keep up with you! "


    Huo Gang said with a smile, "young master is so lively and big, it''s hard to avoid big consumption!"


    "Ah! You''ll let Lao Zhao make a good tonic tomorrow. This kindergarten can''t make anything delicious. It can''t compare with our chef. "


    Huo Gang tugged at the corner of his mouth, "young master is so small, you can''t get any tonic..."


    "How can it not be mended! Look at this small body. It''s much thinner than when Ting Chen was a child! Also, his leg injury is not good, how can he play football! You go to his kindergarten tomorrow and talk to their teacher clearly, and take good care of them for me... "

 Chapter 222

    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, it''s really a good match for him to stand with the girls of the Shen family. We can book a baby kiss with them in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huoyushan holding a pile of photos, talking and laughing, energetic like an old urchin.


    Huo Gang is a pity for him. He knew that he liked the young master so much. Why did he treat him so much at the beginning?


    He left a bad impression on the young master.


    Lying in bed all night, Huo Tingchen managed to persuade himself to send a wechat to Ye Mengxi: "what are you doing?"


    Staring at the screen for a long time, but did not receive a reply.


    Huo Tingchen rubbed and sat up from the bed, "what is this woman doing? Can''t you see the news? "


    He didn''t return!


    He wanted to call directly, but after thinking about it, he thought that he was the president of Hodgson group. He missed a woman so much in the middle of the night, but he was not laughed to death when it came out?


    It''s Ye Mengxi''s turn to find him!


    Last time, but she mentioned to separate calm, is not to break up with him!


    How can he tolerate being dumped by a woman?


    Hum!


    As soon as Huo''s arrogance and pettiness became a crime, he threw away his mobile phone and went to sleep with his head covered. As a result, all night''s messy dreams made his sleep quality almost negative.


    Huo Tingchen stares at a pair of black eye circles and arrives at the company. The air pressure is low all the way. Song Qing sits in the front row, and he doesn''t dare to say a word to him.


    Especially at the gate of the company, he was blocked by the crazy Jiang Xinyao.


    After a few days'' absence, Jiang Xinyao was haggard, and her elegant temperament was damaged. Her face was pale and her eyes were red. She seemed ready to stop in front of Huo Tingchen''s car and yell, "Huo Tingchen! Why are you doing this to me! That''s what I did to the Chiang family! "


    Huo Tingchen didn''t see her. After getting out of the car, he walked toward the company with long legs. Jiang Xinyao''s voice was like a magic voice, "Huo Tingchen! You''ll regret it. Do you think ye Mengxi is a clean woman! She doesn''t love you at all! The one she loves is back, you are just her springboard! You still hold her like a treasure! Do you know you are blind? "


    "Shut up


    Huo Tingchen''s rare anger showed in front of the crowd. He coldly ordered the security guard, "drive this madman out! One step closer to Huo, you all get out of here


    "Yes


    The security guard is about to leave with Jiang Xinyao, but Jiang Xinyao throws out a bunch of photos and laughs at Huo Tingchen, "have a look, Huo Tingchen! This is the woman you love wholeheartedly. She has other men for a long time! Do you think she really loves you? You''re wrong! You''re wrong! I''m the only one who loves you... "


    Jiang Xinyao was almost hysterical.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes inadvertently see the photos on the ground, the pupil instantly enlarged.


    The person in the photo is Ye Mengxi, and there is a man beside her!


    A gentle and polite man in a white suit, they hold together, the man helps Ye Mengxi wipe away tears.


    More and more people were watching at the door. Song Qing asked the security guard to drive them away, squatted on the ground and picked up all the photos and held them in his hands.


    When Jiang Xinyao was pulled away by the security guard, she kept shouting, "don''t you doubt it! She doesn''t love you at all! She doesn''t love you


    These words pierce Huo Tingchen''s heart like fine needles. God knows how he endured to go to the office to face up to the photos in Song Qing''s hands.


    A thick stack of photos clearly capture the process of Ye Mengxi getting along with that man,

 Chapter 223

    Two people sitting in the view hotel have dinner together, talking and laughing, ye Mengxi cried, the man gently wipe her tears, they talk and laugh very happily, ye Mengxi''s face smile, is very true, old friend long goodbye?


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes fell on their hands. In that photo, ye Mengxi''s eyes were attached to him, which he had never seen before.


    Just looking at the photos, you can see how much weight this man has in Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    Is it her... Brother mubai?


    The man is back.


    So she can''t wait to be separated from him and put into the arms of that man?


    Huo Tingchen''s heart seemed to sink into the ice cave, and his photos fell to the ground. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On his meaningful and extraordinary face was a fierce intention to kill.


    Song Qing pushed the frame, some nervous mouth, "president, I immediately let the technology department to check whether these photos have been synthesized."


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen roared and drove Song Qing out of the office.


    Song Qing still went to the technology department with the photos, but unfortunately, the technicians reported that the photos were actually taken, and there was no suspicion of later synthesis.


    And the angle of shooting is very good, all ye Mengxi''s photos are very clear, but the man''s face is not photographed, even if it is photographed, it is just a fuzzy reflection on the window, can''t see the facial features clearly.


    Lin mubai has an appointment with Ye Mengxi for dinner, and he wants to talk to her about the follow-up cooperation of the lawsuit. After thinking about it, ye Mengxi agrees.


    She calls Ning Youran and asks her to take care of Xiaobao for one night. Ning Youran readily agrees to pick up Xiaobao.


    Ye Mengxi picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She always felt that she had forgotten to return someone''s news. But as soon as she got busy with her work, she delayed another day without thinking about it. Just as she was about to open the record, Lin mubai called, "Mengxi, haven''t you finished work yet? I''ll wait for you downstairs. "


    Ye Mengxi stood on the window and took a look. The silver Benz downstairs stopped there quietly.


    She didn''t care about many things. She took her bag and hurried downstairs, leaving her cell phone on the table.


    When she had dinner, she remembered that the office was closed. Lin mubai asked her if she wanted to go back and get it. He saw her off and said that it was not safe for a girl to drive at night.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t want to trouble him, so he said no, anyway, he will go to work tomorrow.


    Lin mubai insists on sending her home. Ye Mengxi goes to the elevator and subconsciously wants to take out her mobile phone to have a look. However, she remembers that her mobile phone has fallen into the office. With a helpless smile, she walks into the corridor and takes out the key.


    The lamp in the corridor seems to be broken, some flickering. Ye Mengxi feels a huge shadow coming behind her. She is about to escape, but she is hugged by others, "let go!"


    When she was held in her arms and the familiar smell wrapped her, she responded, "Huo... Huo Tingchen? Did you drink? "


    The strong smell of wine on the man made her struggle.


    Huo Tingchen pressed her on the wall. On the left side was the door of her apartment, but she was not allowed to go in.


    He picked up her jaw, looked at her beautiful face, the corner of his mouth raised evil radian, "why, don''t you want to see me, my message doesn''t return, the phone doesn''t answer?"


    "You called me? I left my cell phone in the office. I don''t know... "


    Ye Mengxi explained that before he finished, his lips were blocked by the man. Huo Tingchen broke into her mouth mercilessly, plundered her wantonly, grasped her waist and held her firmly.

 Chapter 224

    "Oh... It hurts! Huo Tingchen, you put... "


    The sudden invasion filled Ye Mengxi''s eyes with tears. The strong smell of wine in the man''s mouth made her choke for several times and almost suffocate. Huo Tingchen gave her a fierce kiss. Finally, she sucked her lips red and swollen, and lowered her head to kiss her cheek. Then she kissed her white clavicle and opened her clothes, She took a sharp bite on her shoulder.


    "Ah


    Ye Mengxi cries out in pain, tears can no longer control falling down.


    The neighbor''s grandmother just went downstairs to take out the garbage. When she saw Ye Mengxi on the wall, she looked clean. Unexpectedly


    The old woman sighed, "Alas, young people now." Then he opened the door and went home and closed it again.


    Ye Mengxi a burst of shame, pushing Huo Tingchen''s chest, eyes full of blame, "Huo Tingchen, are you crazy?"


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I forced her and bit her as soon as I met her


    Huo Tingchen sneered and grabbed the key in her hand. "I''ll show you if I''m crazy!"


    "Ah! Huo Tingchen, what are you going to do? "


    Huo Tingchen easily opened the door, dragged Ye Mengxi in, threw Ye Mengxi''s bag and coat on the ground, and carried her to the bedroom.


    Ye Mengxi was thrown to his bed, hit her dizzy, did not react, chest a cold, shirt has been torn by men, revealing white lace bra, two groups of soft so exposed in front of Huo Tingchen, Huo Tingchen did not hesitate to bite up, one hand hold the other side, vigorously rub, painful ye Mengxi constantly beat him.


    "Huo Tingchen, what are you going to do?"


    "Fuck you!"


    In the dark, ye Mengxi heard him take off the belt, and then her upper clothes disappeared. They were all torn and removed by the man, and they were thrown under the bed.


    Huo Tingchen''s strong body pressed up, and ye Mengxi felt a burst of pressure. The man''s hot kiss swam on her body, eagerly occupied every part of her body. She squeezed a fire between her legs, and the ready strength made her tremble with fear.


    "Huo Tingchen, go away! Go away


    "I''m going away? Who do you want to touch you, your mubai brother? Yeah


    "Brother mubai..."


    Ye Mengxi is stunned. He... Does he know brother mubai?


    How could he know!


    Even in the dark, Huo Tingchen can accurately capture the fleeting guilt in her eyes.


    This trace of guilty hurt his eyes. What he appreciated most about ye Mengxi was that she was very magnanimous whenever and wherever she faced him. Her eyes were so clear and bright, just like the murmur of a stream, gentle and clean.


    When did she start to dodge him, avoid him, and feel guilty about him?


    Is it true that, as Jiang Xinyao said, she doesn''t love him at all?


    no


    Huo Tingchen can''t accept it. He lowers his head and kisses Ye Mengxi''s lips. He takes off her buttock skirt and holds her white thigh to hold her firmly.


    "No! Huo Tingchen, come on... "


    Ye Mengxi strong resistance, eyes with disgust and dodge, her hands support Huo Tingchen''s chest, it seems to defend themselves.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of dark color. It seemed that he wanted to suck people in. He was her first man. His memory of her sweet taste that night was still fresh. When he was in Huo''s house, she didn''t want to. He never forced her because his marriage with Jiang Xinyao was not handled properly. It was his fault.

 Chapter 225

    But now he has retired from the marriage with the Jiang family. He wanted to tell her the news. They can be together in peace in the future. No one will tell her what to do or maliciously slander her.


    But what''s the resistance she''s showing now?


    Because of her brother mubai?


    "Ye Mengxi, why? tell me! Is it because you love that man that you don''t want me to touch you? "


    "No... no!"


    It''s not because of brother mubai, it''s because


    Ye Mengxi herself can''t tell why. She always thought she was still thinking about Lin mubai, but when Lin mubai appeared in front of her again, she realized that the past five years ago had become the past.


    Huo Tingchen although overbearing and autocratic, but she in his side of those days, very comfortable.


    She... Likes him very much.


    No woman will accept this kind of compulsion!


    She won''t!


    She doesn''t want to be


    "Ye Mengxi, do you regret it? When your brother mubai comes back, do you want to go with him, take Xiaobao and leave me with this man? Ye Mengxi, I tell you, you dream! "


    "No, I didn''t..."


    Under the body is suddenly penetrated, without a trace of pity, the kind of pain was torn back to mind, ye Mengxi cry is very sad.


    Huo Tingchen heard her cry, heartache for a moment, but the tight feeling of his lower body was wrapped, so that the role of alcohol in his body to the extreme, Xu is overbearing mind, Xu has long been unable to suppress the impulse, let him press his heartache, ruthlessly occupied her.


    I have imagined the picture of them together many times in my mind, but I never thought that this time, it made her so painful.


    Ye Mengxi nearly fainted when Huo Tingchen attacked for the first time. Huo Tingchen pressed her into the depth of the quilt, pounded her fiercely again and again, and finally released her body. He lay on her body, gently kissing her butterfly bone, and infatuated with calling her, "Mengxi, Mengxi..."


    For many years, I''ve never been so satisfied.


    Ye Mengxi had already cried hoarse. The pain in her lower body tore her nerves. She said in a low, dumb voice, "Huo Tingchen, I hate you..."


    Hate you so tyrannical, hate you so suspect me!


    Huo Tingchen''s soothing nerves were shocked. He was about to kiss her lips, but she tried her best to push them away.


    A stream of evil fire rushed to the forehead. Huo Tingchen broke her face and asked: "hate me for sullying you? Have you no face to see your brother mubai again? "


    Ye Mengxi wronged tears, if she had Lin mubai in her heart, she would agree to him at the moment of seeing him!


    Are you waiting for him to force her to do this?


    If she still has Lin mubai in her heart, how can she sleep with him at Huo''s house for so long?


    Does this man never think about others!


    Do you always do things with your own ideas?


    Ye Mengxi glared at him fiercely, making Huo Tingchen more and more angry. He pressed her hard, and she could hardly breathe, "say! Are you still thinking about that man! You regret it. I owned you five years ago, not him, right? "


    "Yes! Because of you! Five years ago, because of you, we separated! Huo Tingchen, I hate you! I hate you


    "I hate you!"


    Ye Mengxi sad cry out, don''t know why so sad, tears but can''t stop flow.

 Chapter 226

    "I hate you!"


    Ye Mengxi sad cry out, don''t know why so sad, tears but can''t stop flow.


    Huo Tingchen''s chest was cold, as if he had been stuffed with ice. He was stiff with cold.


    Ye Mengxi forgot how he spent the night. Huo Tingchen''s torment in the second half of the night was far more terrible than that in the first half of the night. The man seemed to use different energy, changing all kinds of postures, and even using those ways to humiliate her


    Ye Mengxi completely fainted under him. He didn''t even know when he got up and left.


    The next day Ning leisurely came to knock on her door. Seeing that she didn''t open the door for a long time, she directly opened the door with the key. When ye Mengxi entered the door, he smelled an ambiguous smell. After being with Xiao Yue for a long time, she couldn''t be more familiar with this smell.


    Worried step into the bedroom, inside the scattered clothes, are all torn broken kind, and ye Mengxi like a lost puppet sitting on the bed, eyes empty staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Mengxi, what''s the matter with you! Who bullied you! "


    Ning leisurely''s eyes were red and he almost cried.


    The quilt on Ye Mengxi''s body slipped down, and those traces were even worse than when Xiao Yue tossed her at the beginning.


    Ye Mengxi saw Ning leisurely, tears suddenly fell down, she rushed into Ning leisurely arms crying, "Huo Tingchen! That bastard! He bullied me! He bullied me


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Ning leisurely is at a loss. Although Huo Tingchen in her impression is overbearing and frightening, she is very considerate of Ye Mengxi. She is not like Xiao Yue, who will bully people casually.


    Ye Mengxi and Xu man ask for a day''s leave. Ning leisurely takes care of her at home. Her lower body aches so much that she has some bleeding. Ning leisurely buys some ointment for her. After wiping it, she lies on the bed to recover.


    Ning Youran plans to pick up Xiaobao after cooking for her. When ye Mengxi sleeps in a daze, he receives a call from Ning Youran, "Mengxi, it''s not good! Xiaobao has been picked up. It''s Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo sent someone to take him away. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Mengxi jumped out of bed and rushed to the kindergarten with pain. The headmaster of the kindergarten personally received her and looked at her with regret. "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. Mr. Huo came to pick up Xiaobao himself, and Mr. Huo said that Xiaobao would never come again, so..."


    How can they compete with Huo Tingchen in this small kindergarten?


    Because ye Xiaobao was studying here, Huo Tingchen donated a lot of money to them. Later, a young lady of the Shen family came to their kindergarten, which almost raised their kindergarten to a higher level. Suddenly, these two young masters and young ladies with valuable identities left, and their kindergarten suffered a great loss.


    But they can''t be greedy. Of course, they don''t think that the two young masters and ladies can stay with them for a long time. They just feel sorry for ye Mengxi.


    "Xiaobao, he took Xiaobao away..."


    Ye Mengxi sat down on the ground, covered his face and cried out.


    Lin mubai couldn''t get in touch with Ye Mengxi for several days. He couldn''t help calling her. When he heard her tired and hoarse voice, his heart began to pull, "Mengxi, what happened? Why are you so low spirited? "


    "I''m... I''m fine, but I''m a little tired from work recently." Ye Mengxi''s eyes are red. She can''t trouble Lin mubai any more. She has already drawn a line with him, hasn''t she?

 Chapter 227

    "Mengxi?" Lin Mu Bai could hear the trembling in her voice. Her character was always patient, and she would never say her difficulties easily.


    The pen in Lin Mu Bai''s hand hesitated, put down the document, got up and drove to her home.


    There was no one at home. Lin mubai went to the office again and found that she didn''t go to work, so there was only one place she could go.


    Huo.


    Lin mubai drives to not far away, just sees Ye Mengxi rush in, he subconsciously wants to accompany her, but he takes a look at the towering Huo Shi, hesitates for a moment, and finally just sits in the car waiting for her to come out.


    Song Qing has said that Huo Tingchen is busy and it''s not convenient to see her for the time being, but ye Mengxi is stubborn and he can''t stop her.


    Song Qing can stop all the women who come to him for Huo Tingchen, but ye Mengxi can''t.


    Push open the door of Huo Tingchen''s office, see his eyes are alternating between the computer and the file, look not generally serious and nervous, ye Mengxi a sour nose, remember that he was bullied by this man, he robbed Xiaobao, came forward to slap on his desk, "Huo Tingchen, you give my son back!"


    Huo Tingchen raised his eyes, and the ice like eyes shot at Song Qing. Song Qing''s back was cold. "President, I said you were very busy. I went out to prepare for the dinner first."


    At present, Huo''s biggest project is to prepare this charity dinner with Mrs. Sophia. Recently, Huo Tingchen is really busy.


    But family problems... Song Qing felt that he still had to take some time to deal with them.


    After all, after ye Xiaobao went back yesterday, he was so angry that he didn''t eat anything. Huo Tingchen changed his old love for him and directly threw him to housekeeper Zhao and left him alone.


    In the end, isn''t it children who suffer?


    He couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Ye Mengxi saw that Huo Tingchen ignored her and rushed forward to grab his documents. "Huo Tingchen, why do you take my son away! You give Xiaobao back to me! Xiaobao is my son


    "Isn''t he my son?"


    Huo Tingchen roared angrily, and ye Mengxi trembled all over, "he''s not! No


    Huo Tingchen looked at her tears, eyes with hatred for him, his heart a pain, if not the real results in front of him, ye Mengxi even children will not let him recognize it?


    Yes, in the past five years, unlike him, ye Mengxi has never thought of finding Xiaobao''s biological father. If he didn''t find Xiaobao occasionally, would she be hiding it from him for the rest of her life?


    Or, now that her brother mubai has come back, she wants to take her child and go away with him?


    impossible!


    Huo Tingchen shook his head. He would never let this happen!


    The child is his!


    Ye Mengxi, also his!


    Huo Tingchen looked at Ye Mengxi coldly, "Xiaobao is my son, you can''t change this fact!"


    "He''s your son. Can you take him? He was born to me. He was my flesh and blood. What did you do for him? Huo Tingchen, you Huo family despise his origin and let him be injured and abused. Do you think that if you rob him, you will rob him just because you are Huo Tingchen and because the Huo family is powerful? "


    "Yes! Ye Mengxi, if you have the ability, now take up the weapon of your law and sue me! You have the ability to take back the children! " Huo Tingchen pinched her jaw and laughed cruelly.

 Chapter 228

    Ye Mengxi''s face is full of tears. If she can properly solve her child''s problems through normal ways, why doesn''t she want to?


    But Huo Tingchen has his own fiancee. He wants children, and he wants her


    Why can rich and powerful men do this to them?


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are full of stubbornness, she does not want to admit defeat, "Huo Tingchen, do you think I dare not? Even if you have power over the whole m country, what''s the matter? "


    "You can try! I''m looking forward to it. The way that lawyer Ye takes up the weapon of law against me should be more charming than you are in bed, right? What you felt that night is really unforgettable


    Huo Tingchen said, bowed his head to kiss her hard, ye Mengxi''s resistance, for him, is to beat the stone with an egg, he easily resolved, picked her up and threw her on the sofa, big palm into her clothes, accurately grasped the ball of soft, surprised Ye Mengxi cried out, "ah --"


    This is in his office. Is this man a beast!


    Ye Mengxi beat his chest hard and cried, "Huo Tingchen, what are you mad about! You let me go! Well... "


    Huo Tingchen desperately sucks her lips and bites her. The smell of blood permeates the two people. Huo Tingchen presses her like a hungry wolf. Just when he wants to take further action, ye Mengxi tearfully complains, "Huo Tingchen, why do you want to do that! Why are you doing this to me! You have a fiancee, you have everything, why do you do this to me and Xiaobao... What have you done for us! "


    "I..."


    Huo Tingchen was about to retort, but he found that all his words were choked in his throat. He could not say anything.


    He looks at Ye Mengxi''s red eyes and wants to wipe away her tears. Ye Mengxi grabs his hand and bites it hard. It''s skin and flesh.


    He hissed and breathed. Ye Mengxi took the opportunity to push him away. When she ran out of his office, she only turned back and said coldly, "Huo Tingchen, I hate you!"


    She hated him.


    So who does she love?


    Lin mubai?


    Huo Tingchen looks at the sunken sofa with her body''s remaining temperature on it. His palm fondly caresses it. It seems that he wants to keep the temperature. It seems that if he keeps the temperature, he can keep her.


    Mingming just wants to keep her and her children. Mingming can explain that he has already given up his marriage. Why does this happen between them?


    Didn''t he take Xiaobao just to let her come to see him?


    Why


    As long as the mention of her mubai brother, the maintenance in her tone, let his chest ignite a fury, crazy burning, can''t help doing a lot of wrong things.


    What on earth is he doing?


    Are you jealous of that man and ye Mengxi''s past?


    Or... Is he afraid that ye Mengxi is robbed by that man?


    "Bang --"


    Huo Tingchen smashed out the ashtray on the sofa. It''s impossible!


    He can''t let his woman be robbed by other men!


    Ye Mengxi gathered his clothes, ran out of Huo''s house in a mess, squatted on the street, crying like a helpless child.


    As soon as her body sank, a coat wrapped her tightly. Ye Mengxi suddenly looked up. Lin mubai stood in front of her against the light. On her white face, she was covered with a warm and warm look like the sun.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know how he went with Lin mubai. Lin mubai''s gentle temperament makes people unable to refuse.


    All the way, Lin mubai was silent and didn''t speak. When he was about to send her home, Lin mubai hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Mengxi, since it''s so hard to be with him, why don''t you leave with Xiaobao?"

 Chapter 229

    Leave with Xiaobao?


    Ye Mengxi said with a bitter smile, "he only covers the sky with his hand. Now I can''t even see Xiaobao..."


    Lin mubai was able to pick her up at Huo''s door. The original story and Huo Tingchen''s identity need not be mentioned too much by her. Lin mubai knows all about it.


    "If you can get Xiaobao, would you like to go with me?" With great courage, Lin mubai reached out to cover Ye Mengxi''s hand.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t have time to think, but as soon as Lin mubai''s hand touched her, she shrank away like an electric shock, with a faint resistance in her eyes that she had never noticed.


    Lin Mu white eyes full of injuries, but did not force her to stop downstairs, watching her step by step upstairs.


    After ye Mengxi left, he punched the steering wheel hard. He wanted to go back to that time five years ago. If he had a choice, if he could take Mengxi with him, then... Now he would not watch Mengxi go away from him and leave him slowly.


    After ye Xiaobao returns to Huo''s home, it seems that the communication has been cut off. Ye Mengxi doesn''t receive any more calls from him. She calls Huo''s home. Housekeeper Zhao answers her phone and occasionally tells her about Xiaobao. But most of the time, no one answers the landline at home.


    The Huo family has servants working 24 hours a day. No one answers her landline call, but Huo Tingchen signals her to do so. Thinking of this, ye Mengxi''s hatred is even stronger. She blacklists all Huo Tingchen''s contact information, as if to drive this person out from the bottom of her heart.


    But what he left on her, the mark in her heart, is like a brand. If you want to scrape it off with a knife, you will only hurt yourself with blood dripping and pain.


    Ye Mengxi works in a muddle, looking forward to the news of Xiaobao. She almost even looks for Rong Yan, but Rong Yan hesitates and doesn''t dare to tell her anything. She only says that if she has something to do, she will contact her.


    When she hung up, her eyes were sour.


    Just as ye Mengxi was waiting for someone to get in touch with her and talk about Xiaobao, the Ye family suddenly called her. Fang Wenyuan''s shrill voice made her sick. "Mengxi, are you going to get off work soon? Do you have time to come home for dinner in the evening? I asked my aunt to cook what you like. Come back when you have time


    Fang Wenyuan has nothing to offer, and nothing good will happen. Ye Mengxi irritably answers, "what do you want to do?"


    She really can''t imagine how thick-skinned Fang Wenyuan is to let Fang Wenyuan secretly harm her again and again. After she secretly harms her, she can still contact her as if nothing happened. As soon as this tone opens, ye Mengxi knows that she must have a back move.


    "Mengxi, look at your tone. My aunt just wants you to come back to see your father! Although your father is discharged from hospital, he hasn''t recovered. He can''t even deal with the company''s affairs. He has been recuperating at home. You are his own daughter. What he cares about is you. Are you so cruel? "


    "Fang Wenyuan! Don''t use my father as an excuse. Do you think I don''t know that ye''s family is being made a mess by your mother and daughter? "


    Ye Mengxi beat the table angrily. If Xu man hadn''t heard some news to tell her, she didn''t know that the company her father had painstakingly founded was now in the hands of these two women. Her father was lying in bed at home, so she certainly didn''t know anything!


    If you know, you will be angry!

 Chapter 230

    Fang Wenyuan suppressed the urge to scold him back and said with good words: "Mengxi, you don''t know that business is difficult now when you are a lawyer, especially Ye''s small business. If you don''t have enough funds, it''s easy to go bankrupt. Ye''s is your father''s lifelong effort, and you won''t have the heart to watch it collapse, will you? If your father knows, I''m afraid he can''t accept it for a while... "


    "Enough, Fang Wenyuan! Stop acting in front of me. What do you want? How long do you want to hide from dad when the company is like this? "


    Ye Mengxi grits her teeth angrily. She is a member of the Ye family. Even though she has been driven out by the Ye family for a long time, the shares of the Ye family are also part of her mother''s shares. If her mother knows it underground and watches the Ye family collapse, she will not be at ease!


    But now she


    She didn''t know what Fang Wenyuan wanted to do, and she didn''t know what she could help ye with her own ability.


    Fang Wenyuan Xu is aware of his success in poking Ye Mengxi''s weakness, so he says with a smile: "Mengxi, Auntie knows that you are not what you used to be. Xiaobao is actually the little son of Huo''s group, Huo Tingchen''s son. At the beginning, she was an aunt who had eyes and didn''t know what to do."


    "Fang Wenyuan, I warn you, you don''t want to use Xiaobao to have his idea!"


    "Mengxi, how can you say it''s utilization? At least I''m Xiaobao''s grandmother in name. Is it wrong that I want to attend the charity dinner hosted by his father and invest in Ye''s family? "


    Ye Mengxi frowns tightly, not only because of Fang Wenyuan''s request, but because she knows how greedy this woman is!


    Huo''s charity dinner, which she heard from Xu man, is the top banquet in China. It is hosted by famous enterprises in China. In addition, there will be mysterious guests of high status. Senior government officials will gather here. Let alone Ye''s, even Jiang Xinyao''s distinguished background, wants to enter this occasion, They also have to rack their brains. If they had not cooperated with Huo, Huo gave them a place in the office, and they would not have participated in such a prestigious occasion in their whole life.


    Fang Wenyuan made such a request with her as soon as she opened her mouth!


    It''s just that the banquet is hosted by Huo!


    Want to use her to rip off Huo Tingchen?


    She dreams!


    "Fang Wenyuan, let me tell you, don''t say I can''t help you in. Even if I do, I will never help you! Don''t try to use me for any ulterior purpose


    "Ye Mengxi! Did you just leave your father and ye? Ye''s bankruptcy, our family will be gone, when the time comes, our family of three sleeping on the street, what''s good for you? Or are you so vicious that you hate me and your sister, even your father''s life? "


    "Fang Wenyuan, you wretch!"


    "Bang!" A sound, ye Mengxi hit the phone on the table, eyes a red, tears involuntarily overflow out.


    How could it be!


    How can there be such a vicious woman in the world!


    Her father


    Although the incident five years ago humiliated the Ye family, and ye Zhiyuan alienated her a lot, ye Zhiyuan was her own father after all. He raised her since childhood. In those years when she still had memories, he lived happily with her mother, although later


    "Mengxi, are you ok?"


    Xu man''s worried voice rang out, and there was the sound of shoes stepping on the ground behind her.

 Chapter 231

    Xu man came forward to hold Ye Mengxi''s arm. She wanted to knock on the door, but ye Mengxi was too excited when she called. They heard her roaring voice.


    Ye Mengxi was held to sit down, steady steady steady mind, "boss, I didn''t... Nothing."


    "That mother and daughter are so aggressive, you still say nothing!"


    Xu man clapped the table angrily, just in front of Ye Mengxi with an invitation letter, which said to invite Xu''s office. It was the invitation letter for the charity dinner Huo Tingchen was going to hold. The invitation letter was well made and gilt edged. The production materials alone were enough to show the identity and status of the banquet.


    Xu man came to her just for this matter. Huo only sent an invitation to them. According to the truth, such a grand banquet should be attended by Xu man as a leader. Xu man knows that ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen''s relationship is almost rigid recently. When he has this opportunity, Xu man wants Ye Mengxi to attend, At least meet with Huo Tingchen, get along with the opportunity, the relationship between the two will be eased.


    Xu man said the intention, ye Mengxi immediately put the invitation back in her hand, Zheng and seriously, "boss, I can''t arrogate this kind of thing, of course, it''s you who represent our office to participate."


    Xu man hesitated, "but you and Mr. Huo... This is an opportunity."


    Ye Mengxi shook his head. "This kind of opportunity is not necessary for me. It''s more important for the boss and our office. I''m afraid I''ll make him unhappy now. He only covers the sky with his hands. It''s very easy for him to do something to embarrass us."


    Ye Mengxi saw a trace of sadness, Huo Tingchen''s autocracy. She has realized that she can''t even see her own children, so how dare she touch his scales again? In case of implicating the office, what she owes Xu man in her life is still unclear.


    "If you want to go, I can help you."


    The clear male voice sounds like a jade plate. Ye Mengxi looks up. Lin mubai is wearing a pure white shirt and trousers, bathed in the sun, beautiful and hazy like an illusion.


    His eyes are full of sentimental feelings for her, which is even more exciting.


    Just this heart palpitation, let Ye Mengxi is very frightened, she almost immediately refused, "no, I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t you want to see your son?"


    "Xiaobao?"


    Lin Mu Bai''s eyes were gazing at him affectionately, "how could the young master of Huo''s not attend the feast held by Huo''s group?"


    Xu man squeezed the invitation in his hand and gave it to Ye Mengxi. His hand trembled slightly. "If Xiaobao will go, Mengxi, you''d better go. It''s good to see Xiaobao."


    "Xiaobao..."


    The tears in Ye Mengxi''s eyes turned. This is the softest place in her heart. She can''t see Xiaobao, and even listen to his voice has become a luxury.


    Huo Tingchen''s determination to do things will never be resisted.


    Lin mubai looked at Xu man softly, "lawyer Xu, you''d better take this invitation back. If Mengxi wants to go, I''ll find a way."


    "Is this... OK?"


    "Lawyer Xu doesn''t believe in my ability? We will also cooperate with your firm in the future. "


    "No, it''s not."


    Hsu man shakes her head. She absolutely believes in Lin mubai''s ability. Although she doesn''t know much about him, through the lawsuit, Hsu man knows that Lin''s group is a famous international company with abundant overseas assets, which can''t be compared with others.

 Chapter 232

    Knowing the relationship between Lin mubai and ye Mengxi, Xu man looks at Lin mubai and ye Mengxi, sighs and goes out.


    There were only two of them in the office. Ye Mengxi forced his tears back and tried to face Lin mubai calmly. Lin mubai came up to her and wiped her face with a few paper towels. He looked at her and said, "if you want to cry, why do you have to force yourself to bear it? Mengxi, have you been like this for five years? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whether it''s inviting her to dinner, helping her enter the banquet, or injecting money into the Ye family, ye Mengxi can''t accept every suggestion Lin mubai puts forward.


    Just because he is Lin mubai, the most beautiful moonlight in her heart, she doesn''t want to show her embarrassment in front of him.


    Lin mubai followed Ye Mengxi''s car, saw her car enter the garage, saw her figure walking in the corridor, until disappeared, his eyes dim down, driving the car away slowly.


    Regal.


    Housekeeper Zhao hangs up the phone call from ye Mengxi again, and turns around to see ye Xiaobao lying on the stairs. Because he is taken back, he has a poor appetite and worries. The young man who used to be white, tender and lively now has a melancholy face. He can''t even eat well.


    Huoyushan rarely saw him go downstairs, sitting on the sofa with a serious face, waiting for ye Xiaobao to come and call his grandfather. Who knows that the boy ran upstairs again when he saw that housekeeper Zhao didn''t answer the phone.


    "Ah, young master! You haven''t had dinner yet! Are you not eating again? "


    Ye Xiaobao''s three abnormal meals lead to insomnia and dreaminess. His body is much weaker than before. Although the injury on his leg is better, the trauma in his heart is heavy. His state is getting worse day by day.


    But the child didn''t know what he had done. Rao was in poor health, or he insisted on dealing with tons of homework every day. Sometimes he lit the light at 11 or 12 o''clock in the evening, and would not sleep until he had finished writing.


    Housekeeper Zhao is very distressed for the child. After finishing his homework every night, he lies on the table and says that he doesn''t have the appearance that his mother can''t sleep.


    Ye Xiaobao ignored him and quietly went into his study. It was estimated that he was buried in the struggle again.


    Housekeeper Zhao sighed a low, distressed Wu Wu heart.


    "He still doesn''t eat?" Huoyushan tightened his brows.


    Housekeeper Zhao shakes his head. Ye Xiaobao has gone downstairs less recently. When the food is ready, he will serve it to him. He will eat some during the day. At night, the food is cold enough to take down, but it looks like he hasn''t moved a mouthful.


    "How can that be! This child is also too disobedient, hungry body is not their own suffering! Lao Zhao, hurry to get another meal. Let''s go up and have a look! "


    "Master, you... Go up to see the young master yourself?"


    Housekeeper Zhao''s eyes widened in surprise. Huoyushan has always been very unhappy with Ye Xiaobao. He doesn''t even care if Huo Tingchen doesn''t come back for dinner, but


    "What are you doing? Come on! I''m hungry for my grandson. You''ll suffer! "


    Huoyushan stares at housekeeper Zhao with a straight face, and the frightened housekeeper Zhao goes down to prepare.


    One side of Huo Gang looked at and laughed, "the master has not cared so much about the young master for a long time."


    Huo Yushan hummed coldly, "how old is Huo Tingchen? How old is the child? Huo Tingchen can''t die of starvation. I''m worried that the child is starving... How can he suffer from starvation when the child is growing up! What will we say if we let the outsiders know that the Huo family didn''t treat him well? "

 Chapter 233

    "After all, master, do you care for the young master yourself?"


    "Who said that?"


    Huoyushan rolled his eyes with a straight face. His face was old-fashioned and his temper smelled bad. He couldn''t hide his concern from his eyes.


    Housekeeper Zhao quickly took the meal and accompanied huoyushan to the third floor. The light in Ye Xiaobao''s study was very cool. The little figure was sitting on the desk by the window, writing and painting. His expression was very attentive. When he heard their footsteps, his calm voice was a little displeased. "Master Zhao, the professor said that when you enter someone''s room, you have to knock on the door, which is the basic etiquette."


    Housekeeper Zhao has been a housekeeper for decades. Naturally, he knows this, but he is accompanying Huoyu mountain now, so


    Huoyushan looking at Ye Xiaobao''s thin figure, finally can''t help but feel distressed, "isn''t this a meal for you?"


    "It''s the basic etiquette to knock on the door before doing anything. Lao Huo said that people in the Huo family are always polite."


    Ye Xiaobao was calm and focused on what he was doing, but he spoke in a voice that could not be refused. The heroism of the little boy was like Huo Tingchen in his childhood.


    Huoyushan smiles, takes huogang and others out and knocks at the door. When ye Xiaobao looks up and says something, he comes in again.


    Ye Xiaobao put down his brush and stood in front of Huoyu mountain. He said politely, "good evening."


    Polite and alienated, but polite.


    Huoyushan stretched out his hand to touch his head, but he subconsciously avoided it. Ye Xiaobao said quietly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The child was very polite and alienated to him. Huoyushan regretted for a while and was a little sad. He pointed to the tray held by housekeeper Zhao, "you haven''t eaten your dinner. You are still growing up. You can''t forget to eat just like your father."


    Ye Xiaobao looked down at his eyelashes and said, "well, I know. I''ll eat it."


    He readily agreed, but huoyushan suddenly couldn''t find a reason to stay. The little guy looked like he was waiting for them to go out.


    Housekeeper Zhao had a look. He immediately put the food on the table and asked Ye Xiaobao to come and sit down. He said with a smile, "young master, these are all prepared for you by the master. There are fresh crucian carp soup and your favorite eight treasures rice. If you eat any, the master will be very happy. The master is very worried about your health, Do you think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently? "


    Looking at his thin face, huoyushan felt pain for no reason. His eyes would fall on his leg from time to time. The wound was good, but there was a long scar on his leg. It was shocking to see that he had stitched at that time. I don''t know how painful it was for such a small child to sew.


    Ye Xiaobao took the chopsticks and began to eat. After listening to housekeeper Zhao, he stood up and nodded to huoyushan, "thank you, master."


    "I am you..."


    Too grandfather three words stuck in Huoyu mountain throat, suddenly some can''t say.


    After Huo Tingchen took the child back, he was very quiet and obedient. He didn''t like to talk any more, and he never called him granddad.


    Now the master''s cry makes people feel worse.


    Huo gang saw this and said with a smile, "young master, master is your great grandfather."


    The words are so obvious, ye Xiaobao is so polite, should not ignore, who knows Ye Xiaobao picked two mouthfuls of rice, put down the bowl and said, "thank you, I eat well, want to rest first."

 Chapter 234

    "This..."


    Housekeeper Zhao took a look at Ye Xiaobao, and was about to say more. Ye Xiaobao rubbed his eyes and said, "grandfather housekeeper, I really want to sleep."


    "Then have a good rest."


    After huoyushan got up, he looked at Xiaobao more and went out with huogang and housekeeper Zhao


    Housekeeper Zhao said that Xiaobao has a strong independent ability and never needs them to worry about washing and changing clothes.


    Huoyushan remembered what he had just seen in Xiaobao''s room. There was a picture beside a thick pile of homework on his desk, on which a person was vividly drawn. In the blank space at the lower left corner, he wrote "mother".


    Huo Tingchen thought that he had a conflict with the woman and forced him to bring the child back, which made him depressed.


    "Master, it''s getting late. Please have a rest early."


    Huo Gang put the medicine in Huoyu mountain and said respectfully.


    "Huo Gang, go and check the child''s mother."


    "Now?"


    "Go ahead."


    At one o''clock in the morning, huoyushan was sitting at his desk. On the desk were the materials huogang had found, all of which belonged to Ye Mengxi.


    The eldest daughter of Ye''s group was driven out of the house when she was unmarried and pregnant at the age of 18. She was admitted to the University of political science and law with excellent results. After graduation, she entered the Xu''s office. This woman''s performance was extremely outstanding both at school and at work.


    When he first came to a city, huoyushan didn''t inquire about ye Mengxi, but he didn''t look so carefully. He went to look for several lawsuits she had fought at that time and found that they were all completely defeated. His first impression was destroyed. Huoyushan felt that it was just an embroidered pillow and had no ability. He just confused Huo Tingchen with a face.


    Now, if you look at Ye Mengxi''s resume carefully, you can find that this child has a positive attitude towards life and a very strong ability. He can raise Xiaobao by himself, and his perseverance is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Even if they are driven out of their homes, they can still be self reliant. In modern society, there are very few girls like this, not to mention that ye Mengxi will live a better life.


    Huoyushan''s doubts were gradually stripped away. He had a little understanding of why Huo Tingchen moved her.


    When Huo Gang handed the photo of Ye Mengxi to him, his slightly turbid eyes narrowed, "the child looks like..."


    Like who?


    He forgot.


    But it must have been someone who had an impression.


    Huoyushan was born in the army. He has been an old commander all his life. He has a bad memory, but the person who can make an impression on him must have an extraordinary identity.


    Huoyushan decided to meet Ye Mengxi sometime.


    Anyway, Huo Tingchen insisted on breaking up with the Jiang family. What Jiang Xinyao did really let him down.


    Although the bottom of my heart is more hope that Huo Tingchen still continue the engagement, but this son of a bitch is brought up by him, the same bad temper, where can not find the inheritance of the best gene.


    When Huo Tingchen returned to the Imperial Palace, the whole manor was silent, and the night was heavy.


    He stepped on the soft carpet and walked into Ye Xiaobao''s room. He saw that he was already asleep. He went to the bed and touched his head. He gave him a kiss on his forehead and was about to go out. He saw a piece of paper in his arms. He turned on the bedside lamp and saw that there was a little person on the paper, like Ye Mengxi, with her name written on it.


    He missed Ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 235

    Huo Tingchen breathed out a long breath, turned back, closed the door gently and went out.


    Why didn''t he miss Ye Mengxi?


    He came to housekeeper Zhao and asked Xiao Bao what he did at home. Just like a few days ago, he was depressed and lost his former liveliness.


    And he doesn''t pester him for his mother, knowing that he won''t give it to him.


    Every time Xiaobao saw the lonely look on his face, he would let Huo Tingchen see himself when he was young through him.


    Huo Tingchen had a nightmare.


    For many years, I don''t know what nightmare is like.


    He dreamed that when he was young, he rushed into the house from the outside, but before he entered the door, he was stopped by objects falling from high altitude. His body thumped to the ground, rebounded on the ground, and then spattered with blood.


    He stood in the same place in fear, staring big eyes, choked for a long time to shout out, "Mom!"


    As a teenager, he watched his mother jump down from the stairs, splashing his brain and separating his flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The second time Rong Yan was brought by Huo Tingchen in a helicopter was at the morning peak on Monday.


    Even though he was a wimp, Rong Yan could not help scolding Huo Tingchen at the moment! Use the helicopter to dig me out of the bed. Huo Tingchen, I''ll fight with you! "


    Huo Tingchen rarely did not quarrel with Rong Yan. Instead, he untied the button on his sleeve, rolled up his sleeve and walked slowly towards Rong Yan.


    Every time he approached, Rong Yan felt chilly. Rong Yan put his hands around his chest and trembled. "You... What are you going to do?"


    "Not to spell? Come on, I have a meeting at nine


    Rong Yan


    He must have owed Huo Tingchen eighteen generations in his last life!


    Will be so abused by him!


    There is no humanity!


    Huo Tingchen gives Rong Yan two tasks this time. One is to comfort ye Xiaobao, the other is to turn ye Mengxi to his charity dinner.


    Rong Yan straddles on the sofa, the corners of his mouth pumping straight, "why do you look up to me so much? Two things you can''t do, you give them to me


    "Do you have any use but to do such a little thing?"


    "Me! I''m an authoritative doctor, and I''m going to help the world! "


    "Help the world to the enemy..."


    "I''ll go! I''m going now! Not a minute. "


    Rong Yan blocked what Huo Tingchen wanted to say. He copied the invitation on the table and rushed out of the door.


    After he came out of the door, he began to think about strategies. The last time he heard in the hospital, Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter clearly planned to make trouble, deliberately exposing Ye Mengxi to the media, being humiliated, destroying her image, intentionally being splashed with dirty water by her, and the gossip from Huo Tingchen, Ye is racking her brains to squeeze into the charity dinner, Hold a thigh with the watch and ask for an investment or something.


    Take advantage of this, you can turn to Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Xiaobao


    Rong Yan went to a place, took back a small gift box, went to coax Ye Xiaobao first.


    This little guy has been depressed for a long time. Before, Shen Yuxuan often brought Shen Yining to play with him. Unfortunately, he was in a bad mood, and Shen Yining''s mood was even worse. In order to make Shen Yining no longer sad, Shen Yuxuan didn''t bring her. Now ye Xiaobao is the only one left. He locks himself in his room every day, writes his homework and plays with his toys.

 Chapter 236

    Seeing him coming, ye Xiaobao just raised his head and then went back in to write and draw.


    Rongyan a face cheap smile close, "our little genius and write what?"


    Ye Xiaobao said to him, "Why are you here again?"


    "What do you mean again?"


    "Is your hospital so free? As an attending physician, don''t you have to be busy seeing patients? "


    Rong Yan rolled his eyes. Of course, I''m very busy, but who told your father to fly around with a helicopter.


    What can I do?


    Is also very helpless good!


    Rong Yan''s playful face approached Ye Xiaobao and pushed an exquisite small box in front of him. "No matter how busy you are, you have to send things to the young master, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaobao''s mouth tooted awkwardly, as if he was very dissatisfied with the little master, but he always called him brother Rongyan!


    Rong Yan touched his head, please smile, "darling, open to have a look!"


    Ye Xiaobao opened the box and saw a small cartoon watch lying in the exquisite black velvet. The mirror like surface was shiny. He was surprised. "My watch has been repaired!"


    "Isn''t it? Originally, it was completely broken. Your father said that he would buy you a new one, but you must insist on the old one. There''s no way, but you have to send it abroad to repair it. Now you can get it back! How about your father? "


    Ye Xiaobao put his watch in his arms like a baby, "hum!"


    "Boy, are you angry with your father this time?"


    "My mommy hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Don''t worry, you will see your mommy soon. Your father is preparing such a big charity dinner. You will see your mommy then!"


    "Really?" Ye Xiaobao''s eyes brightened, and then he frowned, "charity dinner, a grand one?"


    "Yes! Organized by Huoshi group, many international celebrities will appear, business and political leaders will come, even the internationally famous Mrs. Sophia will be present in person, and his son, the youngest and most handsome president of F country, will also come! You were not always curious. Who was the handsome uncle who was in the newspaper with your father? That''s the president of country F


    "Mr. President? WOW! Is Lao Huo so powerful? "


    "You''re kidding! In those years, your father was fighting with a team of other people. When he was young, he rolled in the bullet. Don''t you know? "


    "Yes, but it''s hard to imagine..."


    "It''s OK. It''s not hard to think about it when you grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he refuse from the bottom of his heart?


    He doesn''t want it!


    "Will you go to the charity dinner?"


    Ye Xiaobao held his watch and muttered, "of course I want to go! I''m afraid a lot of people will go to that dinner party, right? Will Lao Huo invite the Jiang family, and the annoying aunt Jiang will also go? "


    "Sure!" How can Huo Tingchen announce her divorce if she doesn''t go?


    Ye Xiaobao, with a mysterious smile, said, "I''ll go, too!"


    "Your father said that you can go, but there are conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    With these words, ye Xiaobao immediately frowned. He thought how he could have such a father. He had to talk about the conditions to attend a dinner party.


    "The condition is that you have to eat well, sleep well, play well and recuperate your spirit, otherwise your mother will be sad to see that you are in a bad mood."


    Rong Yan squats in front of Ye Xiaobao and looks at his thin body. His eyes are full of heartache.

 Chapter 237

    This intelligence quotient supergroup and early sensible child, so strong independent ability, really distressing.


    Ye Xiaobao nodded, "no problem! But I want to see not only Mommy, but also the president. "


    Ye Xiaobao thought of the handsome man standing side by side with Huo Tingchen, and had a strong interest.


    "No problem!"


    After finishing the small one, Rong Yan drives to the office to find Ye Mengxi and plans to finish the big one before going back to the office.


    Huo Tingchen only gave him one day to catch his breath


    If it wasn''t for Rong Yan, his head was a chicken''s nest, and he didn''t know how to adjust, Xu man would never let him go into the office.


    But as soon as he came in, he pasted the invitation on his chest, saying that he sincerely came to work for Mr. Huo. Without a word, Xu man asked someone to take him to Ye Mengxi''s office.


    Ye Mengxi said a come in, Rong Yan with a gust of wind like volume in front of her, the information on her desk are blown away.


    Ye Mengxi holds the paper on the table and looks at Rong Yan''s disheveled hair. He thinks that he usually pays attention to his image?


    She couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Rong, are you coming back from a visit abroad?"


    "Oh no, I''m not here for a visit. I''m here to... Send an invitation!"


    Rongyan smile will be an invitation to pass in the past, ye Mengxi took a look at the bead a jump, and then the invitation back to him, "let doctor don''t bother, I won''t go."


    "Don''t refuse so fast! Don''t just look at the words of Huoshi group. There are still many people who want to go in this banquet, such as your old Ye family. "


    What flashed through Ye Mengxi''s heart? If Rong Yan could come to her and say this, it means that the actions of the Ye family were known by Huo Tingchen. Did he send him?


    Ye Mengxi thought of what Huo Tingchen had done to her, and his face suddenly sank. "It has nothing to do with me that they want to go. I don''t want to go."


    "Don''t you want to see Xiaobao, too?"


    "No!"


    "Lawyer ye, think about it. This party is very interesting. A lot of people will go. Isn''t your boss going too..."


    "I''m not going!"


    "Miss ye, Miss ye, please help me..."


    "Dr. Rong, turn left when you go out and walk slowly."


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Rongyan gas table, but ye Mengxi a look up, he immediately sighed, "in fact, I come to send you an invitation, there is another thing to give you."


    Rong Yan takes out a U disk and hands it to Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi takes it suspiciously and inserts it into the computer to open it. It''s a surveillance video.


    In the corner of the stairwell, Fang Wenyuan is making a mysterious phone call. Her voice seems to have been added later and recorded. Hearing what she said, ye Mengxi suddenly feels cold!


    It turns out that


    At the beginning, she was calculated by them in the hospital!


    After Jiang Xinyao left, the media came in time to surround them and torture them, embarrass her and Xiaobao, and embarrass Huo Tingchen


    It''s Ye''s mother and daughter?


    incorrect!


    Fang Wenyuan is calling someone to report. Someone is behind her!


    Who is this man?


    Jiang Xinyao?


    Ye Mengxi seems to see the answer in Rong Yan''s eyes, but he smiles, leaves the U disk and then waves away.


    "Hello! Rong Yan, you stop, you give me these things... "


    Rong Yan left an invitation letter, the rest of the things, it seems to let Ye Mengxi himself to think.


    Jiang Xinyao is sure to go to the grand meeting of Huo family. She is the one who uses Fang Wenyuan to harm her!

 Chapter 238

    Ye Mengxi clenches her teeth. She has given in again and again. Jiang Xinyao didn''t hurt her enough, but Xiao Bao was hurt. Now she even provokes them to separate their mother and son!


    Jiang Xinyao, who can bear it!


    She won''t be weak any more!


    Don''t Fang Wenyuan and her daughter want to go to the party to climb high?


    She let them climb enough!


    With the invitation and the recording, ye Mengxi is trying to figure out how to expose the conspiracy between the mother and daughter and Jiang Xinyao at the banquet. He immediately encounters a difficult problem.


    Rong Yan only gave her an invitation letter. She had to ask Fang Wenyuan and Jiang Xinyao to show up at the banquet to expose them on the spot.


    How can she let Fang Wenyuan and her daughter show up without an invitation?


    Do you want to go to Huo Tingchen again?


    Ye Mengxi suddenly thought, this is not the intention of Rong Yanlai?


    Maybe it was also the intention of Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi grits his teeth, that man always knows how to calculate her!


    The feeling of turning hands over for clouds and covering hands with rain is probably very cool for him!


    Put everyone under his feet, let him round and flat, let him control.


    This strong desire for hegemony and control is deeply engraved in his bones.


    But she didn''t want to encourage him!


    She won''t bow to him first! Who told him to force her first?


    But ye Mengxi stared at the invitation in a daze for a long time. He didn''t expect that he could get two invitation letters for the charity dinner through any other way.


    In the whole Xu''s office, only Xu man was qualified for the invitation.


    Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter begged for so long, but they didn''t get it


    Huo Tingchen had a busy day, his private mobile phone was on his desk, and he was silent all afternoon without any news.


    No wechat, no phone, no SMS.


    Huo Tingchen can''t help but call Rong Yan, with a restlessness in his voice, "are you sure she accepted the invitation? She''s got the surveillance and the recording? "


    "Sure! Elder brother, enslave me during the day, and don''t let people sleep at night. Do you still let people live? Is it still alive? "


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen impatiently hung up the phone, until 9 pm, ye Mengxi did not call him, let alone to Huo''s building to find him.


    This woman, what a nuisance!


    It''s annoying to him.


    Huo Tingchen was restless until he went home, thinking that ye Mengxi would not really come, would he?


    When ye Mengxi really couldn''t think of a way, Lin mubai called her and asked if she had time to have dinner together. By the way, he talked about a recent lawsuit of his company, which happened to be in charge of Xu''s office.


    Ye Mengxi hesitated for a long time. She knew Lin mubai''s current status. It was not difficult to give her two invitation letters. But she was embarrassed to say it directly, so she planned to invite him to dinner.


    Who knows, when she arrived at the restaurant, before she spoke, Lin mubai handed her two invitation letters and asked her, "is that enough?"


    Ye Mengxi looked up at him in surprise, "how do you know..."


    "I know when you are hesitant, but you are embarrassed to talk to me, and I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Lin Mu Bai''s gentle voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, and the smile on his face also makes him more beautiful and elegant.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the two brand-new invitation letters on the table, and his heart was full of ripples. If he knew her well and cared for her so much, there would be no other one in the world except Lin mubai.

 Chapter 239

    Knowing that she could not give him any response, she came to him for an invitation.


    Ye Mengxi drew back his hand in an instant and did not dare to take it.


    But Lin mubai seemed to have expected that, he pushed the invitation letter to her and said gently: "this is just my intention to my partner. This case of our company still depends on you to solve. If you are really embarrassed, you might as well give us a discount on the lawyer''s fee."


    Such reassuring words, said by Lin mubai, ye Mengxi just felt a burst of unspeakable warmth in his heart.


    She looked at Lin mubai and laughed, "no problem! I''ll bear the lawyer''s fee this time. It''s my respect for you. I hope you don''t refuse, OK? "


    "Of course, I''m glad to save a sum of money for the company. I just want you to pay the lawyer''s fee and fight a lawsuit for our company. How about letting me pay for this dinner?"


    "Good."


    Time is always very gentle when we are together with Lin mubai.


    Even after many years, ye Mengxi will smile and think it is worth remembering.


    At that time, she preferred that she didn''t know the truth about Lin mubai''s life and all the things that made people collapse.


    Huo Tingchen''s mobile phone received some photos, this time Jiang Xinyao more hysterical did not hide, directly will ye Mengxi with another man to eat photos sent to Huo Tingchen.


    The face of the man in the photo is still blurred, but ye Mengxi''s beautiful face with a smile is very clear.


    If you can''t see that Jiang Xinyao deliberately stirs up dissension, Huo Tingchen will jump down from the 33rd floor!


    So what?


    Isn''t he just jealous?


    He is looking forward to Ye Mengxi coming to him. If he comes to him and says a word, he will let go, give her everything she wants, clear up all misunderstandings for her, and tell her that he has retired. He can pursue her openly and be with her.


    But she didn''t, she stayed with other men, her face relaxed smile, never to him.


    There is always a sense of tension when she is around him.


    She was nervous that they couldn''t get together. She was nervous that he had an engagement that he couldn''t get rid of. He was nervous that he was Huo Tingchen, and she was just a little lawyer, ye Mengxi.


    "Ye Mengxi, do you like that man or me..."


    Huo Tingchen stood on the 33rd floor, overlooking the traffic on the ground. He seemed to step on everything, just like an emperor in control of the world, but he couldn''t control a woman''s heart.


    The charity dinner was held at the Tesla bin Laden international hotel. The standard configuration of seven stars, the symbol of status and the flash light at the door made everyone enter here with a dazzling golden light. People walked through the huge fountain and walked towards the banquet hall. In addition to the banquet hall, which is indescribable for luxury, every corner resounded with melodious classical music, It''s sweet.


    Bright dazzling light, let just walk to the door of Ye Xiaobao can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    He was brought by Rong Yan. Rong Yan gave two invitation letters to the waiter, and then took Ye Xiaobao through a security gate. Their names automatically appeared on the electronic display screen of the security gate, and the waiter also reminded them to read their names again with a smile.


    Ye Xiaobao took back his watch from the security gate and put it on. He muttered, "what kind of strange security gate is this?"

 Chapter 240

    Rong Yan, of course, is more knowledgeable than him. He has heard of this acoustic system, but it''s the first time he''s seen it.


    He touched Ye Xiaobao''s head. "This is the sound wave system invented by country F. it records everyone''s sound waves. No matter how specific... I don''t know."


    Rong Yan smiles and shakes his head. He is not very interested in high-tech things.


    But ye Xiaobao is obviously very interested. He looks at his watch and stares at Rong Yan with his eyes shining. "Can this system automatically recognize everyone''s sound waves? I remember the professor said that everyone''s voice is unique, because people''s vocal organs include vocal cords, soft palate, teeth, tongue, lips, mouth, etc., their size, shape, and... "


    What else?


    Ye Xiaobao scratched his head and was about to recall the content, but he heard someone say, "there will be differences in the functions, which will affect the change of vocal airflow, and make the sound quality and timbre different."


    "Yes! That''s it


    Ye Xiaobao excitedly looked back and saw a slender figure in a navy blue suit. He was tall and straight, with a rare elegant and handsome face. There was a cluster of small curly hair on his forehead, which made him handsome. But his deep and steady eyes had a strong deterrent.


    Echoing the sound I heard just now, Lang run is nice, but like old Huo, he has his own low pressure.


    Ye Xiaobao pursed his lips, and his heart trembled. He was as good-looking as Lao Huo, and had the same cold effect. He was also... Noble and indifferent.


    What''s more surprising is that he is the handsome guy who has been in the newspaper with Hodgson?


    "Mr. President?"


    Rong Yan was surprised to meet Yu Hao at the door!


    Although he is a genius in the medical field and has a certain international status, he is much worse than Yu Hao!


    He is the president of a country!


    Rong Yan put away his rambling breath and became serious in front of Yu Hao.


    But ye Xiaobao didn''t care whether the president was president or not. He took the first two steps and gave Yu Hao a sweet smile. "Brother, this security gate is very special. Did you invent it?"


    "No, it''s our research team. In fact, it''s not difficult to develop. It''s just to combine the system with the real object. What, little brother, are you interested in acoustic systems? "


    Yu Hao bent down and looked at Ye Xiaobao with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    This handsome little guy is the seed of Huo Tingchen. I heard that Huo Tingchen had found a gifted son in F country before. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation.


    He hasn''t met any five-year-old baby yet. He can tell the difference of system at a glance and tell how it works.


    Ye Xiaobao said with a smile, "I''m a little interested, but can I meet the R & D personnel? I have a lot of questions. I want to consult him! "


    Yu Hao was surprised for a moment. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his little head, "are you still a child, so interested in these things?"


    "It''s important to me!"


    Ye Xiaobao opened his crystal eyes and blinked at Yu Hao, which almost made his heart sprout.


    Today, he just wanted to play the recording in his watch on the spot, but he found this sound system by accident. He thought... There must be a better way!


    Yu Hao seldom meets people who are congenial to each other. He didn''t expect to be a child.


    He looked at Rong Yan, "tell Huo Tingchen that his son is with me. Let him not be in a hurry and send him back later."


    Yu Hao''s powerful aura and irresistible pressure make Rong Yan watch him and the three black bodyguards behind him take ye Xiaobao away. It took a long time for him to recover.


    When he wanted to catch up, he couldn''t catch up for a long time.


    "Hey, you little devil, what are you doing with the sound wave system?"


    Rong Yan pointed to Ye Xiaobao''s voice and cried. Although he was taken away by Yu Hao, how could master Huo take him back!

 Chapter 241

    "Isn''t this hotel big? It''s a little... Too much!"


    Ye Mengxi looked at the mobile navigation, the second time lost, a low sigh.


    When she came to the hotel, she didn''t want to step in.


    Huo Tingchen chose to hold a dinner in this place on purpose!


    That night five years ago, she was here with him... What happened!


    Ye Mengxi turns around mindlessly, and turns to a quiet corridor by accident, which has nothing to do with the noise outside. It seems that the quietness here is too much. On the corridor, there is a pure white Persian blanket. Ye Mengxi wears pearly white crystal high-heeled shoes, which is soft and light as if walking on the cloud.


    At the end of the corridor is a huge French window. Ye Mengxi sees a beautiful woman leaning against the window. She is wearing a skirt of European empelande style in the 20th century, with V-neck and high waist. The lines of the group are smooth and the beauty looks slim. The porcelain white skin is emitting extremely soft halo under the weak light, such as the clear halo of new moon, the snow of flowers and trees.


    The blooming flowers on the long skirt, dotted with the sky blue skirt and the gorgeous face of the beauty, are simply the most beautiful picture in the world. There is a light sadness in women''s eyes, almost overflowing from their eyes.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes were slightly hot, as if he could feel the sadness of the beauty in front of him.


    Beautiful to the extreme of the woman, let Ye Mengxi sigh.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    There is a stern voice behind, which wakes Ye Mengxi and the beauty by the window.


    Sophia restrained her mood, looked up and was surprised, "you... My daughter!"


    Ye Mengxi slightly stunned, behind Daniel has brought people to surround her, cold guns against her head, ye Mengxi clenched his fist.


    Daniel is a tall black man, wearing a silver gray suit, staring at Ye Mengxi on guard, "say! Who sent you? I''ll kill you immediately! "


    "No one..."


    Ye Mengxi waved his hand again and again, "I just lost my way, so I came here."


    Daniel frowned, obviously don''t believe, the gun in hand against Ye Mengxi eyebrow, immediately pull the trigger.


    Life and death line, ye Mengxi behind a burst of cold sweat, all over the hair are erect.


    "Daniel, stop it!"


    Sophia came out with her skirt in her hand. Her beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and she was staring at Daniel. "Don''t move her!"


    "Madam, the source of this person is unknown, in case of hurting you..."


    "She didn''t hurt me!"


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s gentle eyebrows and eyes, there is a layer of mist in her eyes. Sophia''s unspeakable heartache in her heart. Looking at her appearance, her heart palpitates even more.


    She subconsciously wants to lean towards Ye Mengxi, but is stopped by Daniel, "madam, be careful of cheating!"


    Sophia waves back Daniel and walks up to Ye Mengxi. The armed bodyguards in black around Ye Mengxi step back. The feeling of creepiness fades away. Ye Mengxi gasps heavily and looks at Sophia with lingering fear.


    When she reached out to touch her, she subconsciously stepped back.


    Sophia looked at her pitifully. "I''m sorry, kid. Did they scare you?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded desperately, then shook his head again, with a bit of caution in his voice after he was shocked, "I... I just walked in by accident, no malice."

 Chapter 242

    Sophia looked at her pitifully and couldn''t help looking at her carefully. Her eyes went down slowly from her eyebrows. The more she looked, the more turbulent her mood was.


    Behind him, Daniel seemed very worried about her. He could not help saying, "madam, be careful!"


    It''s not that ye Mengxi has never been seen before, and Sophia has been injured. So when ye Mengxi appears, Daniel is extra careful, and even wants to solve her decisively.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    "Ye Mengxi."


    "You..."


    Sophia didn''t ask what she wanted to ask, but ye Mengxi seemed to understand. He made a simple self introduction, took out a business card from her exquisite small handbag and handed it to her. He kindly said, "I work in Xu''s office. Madam, if you have any legal problems, you can call me at any time."


    Ye Mengxi is a harbinger of some occupational diseases. His eloquence is ridiculous. Like the lady in front of him, the person with a strong bodyguard at any time must have an extraordinary status. How can he see her as a little lawyer?


    The cheek is tiny red, the leaf dream Xi way voice is sorry to want to leave.


    Sophia looked at the way she left in a hurry, holding the pink card in her hand, showing a loving smile, "23 years old, if my daughter is still there, she should be her age."


    The sadness in Sophia''s eyes was a little more serious. Daniel said respectfully: "madam, we will find Miss. As long as we don''t give up one day, there will be hope."


    "Will it?" Sophia''s sadness was replaced by a fierce touch.


    She clenched her fist tightly with her other hand. Every time she saw such a beautiful young girl, she would think of her daughter. When she gave birth to her and was still in her infancy, she was taken away by her enemy because of an accident.


    Later, she destroyed her enemies, but she couldn''t find her daughter. They didn''t know where to send her.


    Over the years, she''s been looking for a needle in a haystack. She''s been cheated many times, but every time, she''s disappointed.


    Ye Mengxi left the corridor, her heart calmed down. She was not frightened by people like Daniel, but she saw the lady. She didn''t know who she was, but she was very kind, and she felt that she looked a little like her.


    Except for her mother, she didn''t think anyone looked like her.


    "Mengxi?"


    A voice rang out. Fang Wenyuan, who was dressed in colorful clothes, came to her and lovingly wanted to take her arm. "Thank you so much. Thanks for your blessing, we ye can enter such a high-end banquet. How can you be alone, Mengxi, without Mr. Huo?"


    Ye Mengxi disgusted to shake off her arm, to avoid contact with her, "I said, I have nothing to do with him, you don''t think too much!"


    "Mengxi, look what you said. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo''s invitation, where would you get three to bring us in? Huo always thinks highly of you. Don''t be unkind and make Huo angry. If he doesn''t want you, you will lose a lot. "


    Fang Wenyuan winks at Ye Mengxi for fear that she can''t see the ugly mercenary look in her eyes.


    Ye Mengxi felt disgusted at the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for today''s purpose, she wouldn''t bring these two people in to lose face!


    "Ma! The master of Hengyuan group asked me to have dinner tomorrow! "


    Ye minting came over in a small black dress,

 Chapter 243

    Ye minting came over wearing a small black skirt. Her deep V-neck revealed a large amount of spring light on her chest. Her buttocks covered skirt outlined her beautiful figure, and her dress was full of temptation.


    Fang Wenyuan pats Ye minting''s hand and signals her to say hello to Ye Mengxi.


    But ye minting frowned, "how can you be such a bad luck star?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! She''s your sister. Thanks to your sister, we came in! Apologize to your sister


    Ye minting sneers, "it''s just a junior. Huo always has a real fiancee. What else can she do..."


    "You child!"


    Fang Wenyuan slapped Ye minting on the spot. It was not heavy, but he slapped Ye minting with tears in her eyes, "Mom! You hit me again for this bitch


    "You don''t know what to do! Apologize to your sister


    Ye minting is full of grievances and hatred, but she has to lower her head and gnash her teeth, "I''m sorry!"


    Ye Mengxi coldly watching the mother and daughter acting, the bottom of his heart is to regret, since childhood to her so loving father, how can choose such two women.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t bother to pay attention to these two people, but he reminded Ye minting, "Hengyuan is a 10 billion group, and the family relationship is very complicated. Be careful to take yourself in."


    "Ye Mengxi, you just can''t see other people! If you get close to Huo Tingchen, don''t allow me to find a man who loves me


    Ye minting yells at her, her eyes full of jealousy.


    From Xiaoye Mengxi, she is more beautiful than her, more gentle than her, more likable than her!


    She tried her best to make her father like her, but she still couldn''t compare with Ye Mengxi''s face. She had suffered so much outside that she thought she was just a lawyer. Who knows that year, she went to sleep with Huo Tingchen!


    The son of heaven!


    It''s disgusting to trample on their mother and daughter!


    Now I have to teach her a lesson!


    Ye Mengxi hook lips sneer, eyes full of light, "love? Then I wish you luck. "


    Ye minting''s private life was chaotic when she was in school. At that time, she advised her that she would not listen, but now she still can''t change her dog''s habit of eating excrement. Why should she waste more time?


    "Mengxi, don''t be angry with your sister! At her age, it''s time for her to fall in love. If you have a good candidate, don''t be stingy to introduce her! Mr. Huo is surrounded by so many excellent and powerful young men. As a sister, you should also plan for your sister! "


    Fang Wenyuan smiles and flatters. She has no idea of her own shamelessness.


    Ye Mengxi cold face, "I say again, I have nothing to do with Huo Tingchen, your invitation is not given by him, don''t try to climb him! Huo''s group can''t be easily reached by Ye! "


    "What are you talking about! You''ve been spoiled by Mr. Huo. Even if he has a fiancee, can''t you just drive Miss Jiang out of the house? "


    Fangwenyuan words with irony, looking at Ye Mengxi''s eyes are also very playful.


    In this respect, she did not think that ye Mengxi could not defeat Jiang Xinyao.


    In those days, she was a junior?


    Small three when the good, who will care about her background and past?


    Now she just asks that ye Mengxi hold Huo Tingchen''s thigh firmly, so that they can touch the light.


    Even if ye Mengxi hated them, she was worried about her father, holding it in her hand!

 Chapter 244

    Ye Mengxi has always been a soft hearted, as long as she firmly grasp Ye Zhiyuan, not afraid of what ye Mengxi will do to them!


    "I''m not going to destroy his marriage, and you don''t want to think about Hodgson''s idea! Don''t make everyone think as disgusting as you


    "Ah, Mengxi..."


    Before Fang Wenyuan could stop her, ye Mengxi had already gone far away.


    Her beautiful figure is as meaningful as a painting. The mother and daughter are biting their teeth. Ye minting stomps angrily, "Mom! Why is she so noble! Isn''t it the third son of Huo Tingchen? "


    "Well, how long will she be proud! As long as we can make a profit when she is still liked by Huo Tingchen! "


    Fang Wenyuan appeases Ye minting, and the mother and daughter go to hook up with the people they can at the party.


    They didn''t see it. In a private elevator, Mr. Huo just came down to see it clearly.


    Huoyushan''s eyes are full of disgust when he looks at Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter. It''s disgusting that this kind of mercenary person even his stepdaughter and sister want to use thoroughly.


    It''s Ye Mengxi.


    Huoyushan was very surprised that she didn''t deliberately get close to Huo Tingchen. It was probably because of her refusal that Huo Tingchen was upset.


    The girl flatly refused the request of her stepmother and sister. She said that she would not destroy Huo Tingchen''s marriage. Probably, she never thought about what she would get from Huo Tingchen. She is still a little lawyer in the firm, and continues her work conscientiously.


    The result of his investigation is that ye Mengxi didn''t accept any benefits from Huo Tingchen. She didn''t accept luxury houses, famous cars, jewelry and money. She seems to care more about Xiaobao''s physical and mental health, so she sent Xiaobao to Huo Tingchen to give him a better education and living environment.


    Huo gang saw the look of Huoyu mountain clearly and said, "master, Miss Ye''s temperament seems to be excellent. The young master has a good mother to teach him to be so obedient and sensible."


    Huoyushan''s heart is identification, but his rigid face, "did I say she''s ok? Compared with Xinyao, she is just a little girl


    Huo Gang shakes his head and smiles helplessly. He seems to be used to the different opinions of Huoyu mountain.


    Grand banquet, from the emergence of Huo Tingchen, was pushed to the peak.


    A hand cut pure black suit with a pure white shirt, the monotonous color is refined and gorgeous by him. Every button on his suit is inlaid with valuable diamonds. The extremely close fitting design shows Huo Tingchen''s strong and perfect figure. With his handsome face, he almost comes out with his own light.


    Not to mention, all the media spotlights are on him, which makes him more majestic and magnificent.


    His cold cheek from entering the venue with a low pressure, that pair of cold eyes clearly ruthless, but intentionally or unintentionally across the scene, seems to be looking for something, did not find, there is a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    "Next, welcome Huo Tingchen, President of Huo''s group, to deliver a speech for you!"


    On the stage, the host of the dinner party cheered loudly, and a burst of thunderous applause broke out in the whole venue.


    Huo Tingchen walked on the stage with steady steps and gathered the brilliance of the whole venue. His steady and sexy voice resounded all over the venue. I don''t know how many girls'' beating hearts he captured.

 Chapter 245

    Immediately after that, ye Mengxi came to the stage and saw the lady.


    She holds Huo Tingchen''s hand. Huo Tingchen respects her very much. At the charity dinner, both of them donated the sky high price figures that ordinary people can''t match. Sophia also announced the direction of cooperation with Huo in the next year. The two enterprise leaders shake hands happily on the stage. Huo Tingchen invited Sophia to dance, which can be said to be very beautiful.


    But after the dance, Huo Tingchen said he would announce a very important thing.


    When the microphone was in front of him and the voice fell, the whole audience looked at her. Ye Mengxi was also a little nervous. She looked at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen seemed to find her in the vast crowd. His deep eyes shrouded her and shocked her heart.


    Huo Tingchen said: "the next thing is related to my fiancee, Jiang Xinyao, the daughter of the Chiang group. Next, I''ll invite her to the stage."


    At the end of Huo Tingchen''s speech, there was an uproar in the room. Everyone was surprised that Huo Tingchen let her fiancee admit in public.


    At the beginning, many people knew about the marriage, but Huo Tingchen himself never admitted it, and he was very opposed to it, but today


    The media reporters were so excited that they tried their best to squeeze forward with cameras and microphones, shooting at Huo Tingchen on the stage.


    Jiang Xinyao, who was named, seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to accompany her grandfather more and let him down. At least she was still her backer. But she didn''t expect that happiness would come so soon, and Huo admitted it in person!


    She


    "Miss Jiang, Mr. Huo is calling you."


    Song Qing walks up to Jiang Xinyao and smiles.


    Jiang Xinyao almost lost her mind. When she was helped to the stage by Song Qing, her mind was still floating. The moment before, her mind was still thinking about how to deal with Ye Mengxi. She took this opportunity to make ye Mengxi lose face, but at this moment she was pushed to Huo Tingchen''s side.


    The man she had always wanted was standing close to him. As soon as she looked up, she could see his dreamy face day and night.


    She trembled and called out, "ting Chen..."


    This deep call is amplified by the voice of the microphone. Listening to it in Ye Mengxi''s ear, it stings her.


    The heart seems to be pierced by a hole, whirring into the wind.


    Huo Tingchen has a panoramic view of Ye Mengxi''s expression. The corners of his lips rise slightly. He knows that this little woman has his heart.


    Then, I will live up to his great efforts!


    Huo Tingchen and Jiang Xinyao stood side by side. Facing the audience, he solemnly said: "today I want to announce that the engagement between Huo Tingchen and Jiang Xinyao has been terminated, and Huo''s future cooperation with Jiang will also be terminated."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A thunder exploded on Jiang Xinyao''s head. She looked at Huo Tingchen incredulously, "no! It is not true. You can''t... Tingchen, you can''t do that! "


    Huo Tingchen''s voice fell to the ground, and song Qingzao already showed the written proof, "Huo and Miss Jiang''s engagement has already been contacted, and the Jiang family has also accepted the benefits and conditions given by Huo, and President Jiang has signed it in person."


    On the agreement, Jiang Fu''s handwriting was clear and obvious.


    Under the stage, the color of Jiang''s father''s face changed and turned pale. He would never forget how Huo Tingchen appeared in the Jiang family and forced him to sign the agreement. He wanted to cancel the engagement and gave the Jiang family what they should have, but he also announced that the Jiang family had nothing to do with the Huo family.

 Chapter 246

    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense


    Huoyushan "Teng" stood up and turned red in the face of Huo Tingchen on the stage. This bastard did not discuss with him and announced such a thing in public!


    If Sophia hadn''t sat next to Huoyu mountain, Huoyu mountain would have rushed up and taught Huo Tingchen a lesson with her crutches! This son of a bitch!


    Although Sophia was surprised, she would not say anything more. She just told huoyushan with a smile, "don''t be impatient. Tingchen is a steady child. Now that he announced this, it means that he is ready. Don''t be angry."


    "He is..." how could huoyushan have the face to explain to Sophia? Didn''t he discredit huoyushan?


    If you break the engagement with the Jiang family for no reason, what will others think of their Huo family and how ungrateful they are?!


    Huo Tingchen had expected huoyushan''s reaction for a long time, but he had not finished his words. Facing the public, he continued: "in addition to my own girlfriend, there is another thing about the dissolution of the engagement, which is the character of Miss Jiang Xinyao. I don''t think she is worthy of being Huo''s young wife."


    In a word, Huo Tingchen dropped two more bombshells. One is that he himself admitted having a girlfriend. The other is that he pointed out Jiang Xinyao''s conduct. Is there any story unknown to the outside world?


    Media reporters are all rubbing their hands and waiting for Huo Tingchen to speak with tape recorders and cameras like doping. Under the stage, ye Mengxi''s face turns red and almost immediately wants to turn around and walk away. Huo Tingchen, a treacherous man, has already sent Rong Yan to guard her. Rong Yan looks at her with a smile and obviously blocks her way.


    Huo Tingchen dotes on Ye Mengxi. The smile in his eyes makes many girls envy him. After that, his heart is broken.


    Jiang Xinyao stood beside Huo Tingchen, like falling into an ice cave. Now she knew how terrible this man was!


    She said that he hated her so much, why would he allow her and Chiang to enter today''s charity dinner!


    It turned out that he had already arranged it!


    He did it on purpose!


    He wanted her to make a fool of herself, he wanted her to be ruined!


    Jiang Xinyao''s whole body seems to be frozen. Standing in the same place, she can''t move and looks up at the man she has loved for many years. He presses the remote control in his hand without expression. On the electronic screen behind him, there are pictures. They are all photos. They are photos of ye Mengxi that she sent to Huo Tingchen, And


    And the photographer she was looking for to secretly take photos of Ye Mengxi, as well as the photos of their two transactions!


    They were all photographed by Huo Tingchen!


    Jiang Xinyao bites her lips, biting the lip flap to bleed. It turns out that... Huo Tingchen has not suffered from the attack, not because he is suffering, but because he has known for a long time and sent someone to follow her, and photographed the evidence that she deliberately planted Ye Mengxi!


    Huo Tingchen looked at the audience and said: "you should be able to clearly see the meaning of these photos, right? Miss Jiang, the former fiancee next to me, not only found someone to follow my girlfriend, but also gave me these photos in various ways, trying to stir up the relationship between the two of us, and even wanted to make them public. Of course, Miss Jiang''s means are far more than these.... "

 Chapter 247

    "Wow! It turns out that Miss Jiang is so clever! "


    "Jiang Xinyao is really not a good thing. No wonder Huo Tingchen doesn''t want her!"


    "Ah, it seems that Mr. Huo will continue to disclose information!"


    Huo Tingchen hooked his lips. He finished what he wanted to say, but what ye Mengxi wanted to say hasn''t started yet.


    He looked at Ye Mengxi and walked towards her step by step on the road of people''s self-conscious concession. He reached out to Ye Mengxi and said in a gentle voice, "do you want to swallow her slander and hurt Xiaobao before?"


    "No!"


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously refutes, she does not want!


    Even if she is not for herself, she will take a breath for Xiaobao!


    She takes out the U-disk in her bag and gives the recording and monitoring to Song Qing. Huo Tingchen takes her hand and goes to the stage. She struggles, but she can''t get away with it. When she gets to the stage, she simply gives up the struggle.


    The microphone was right in her mouth. She pointed to Jiang Xinyao and told the media and the public, "what Miss Jiang did is not only aimed at US adults, but also a child!"


    There are all kinds of evidences rolling on the screen. Jiang Xinyao bribes the servants of Huo family and makes Xiaobao fall on his shoes. Her private meeting with Ji Yu and even her threat to Li ningwei are all exposed to the public.


    Jiang Xinyao suddenly looked like a hornet''s nest. She was stabbed in by people''s fierce, contemptuous and sarcastic eyes. Her whole body was injured, and her voice became pale. "I didn''t... I didn''t hurt her! I didn''t harm her children! They... Are their mother and son who slander me! They are jealous that I am Ting Chen''s fiancee


    She was hit out of her mind and roared hysterically on the stage.


    "You talk nonsense! You sent someone to kidnap me! You want to kill me


    Young and crisp children''s voice sounded, ye Xiaobao dressed in a small suit, striding to the stage, everyone''s eyes were dull.


    It''s not only because of his same handsome appearance as Huo Tingchen, but also because of his strong aura, which should not be sent out by a child.


    He looked firmly at Jiang Xinyao, "at the beginning, you sent someone to kidnap me with the intention of destroying my mother and me. It''s a criminal offence!"


    "You little boy, what are you talking about! I have nothing against you. Why should I kidnap you? "


    Jiang Xinyao''s whole body was shaking and her brain was twitching. She didn''t expect that this little boy would turn it over!


    "Xiaobao, what are you talking about? She kidnapped you? Is it Lin Xiaoxiao''s time? You... How do you know? "


    Ye Mengxi squats down and looks at Xiaobao in surprise. In his over mature eyes, he looks calm and has a clear mind. She is surprised at his maturity.


    Huo Tingchen was also very surprised, but he did not show it, but picked Xiaobao eyebrows, "what about the evidence?"


    "Right here!"


    Xiaobao takes out his watch, and Song Qing immediately hands him the microphone. He presses the play button to release a recording.


    It''s two women on the phone:


    "Is anyone here?"


    "Not yet, but we have her son. I don''t believe that woman won''t come!"


    "Be careful."


    When Jiang Xinyao heard this recording, all the blood on her face faded.


    That matter, she cooperates with that fool, Lin Xiaoxiao. She has been more careful. Unexpectedly, she was recorded by a child!

 Chapter 248

    But he can''t do this to her just by these two words!


    She can''t admit it!


    Jiang Xinyao immediately retorted, "with these words, what do you want to prove! Even if you are Tingchen''s son, you can''t frame me up! "


    Xiaobao smiles. If he doesn''t meet Yu Hao, he really can''t frame up this woman!


    But at the right time, he planned to give the recording to Huo, but before that, Yu Hao gave him the voice control system.


    Luo Li, Yu Hao''s assistant, moved a laptop computer onto the stage and connected it to the big screen. The pictures on the computer were displayed on the big screen. People were staring at the screen with breath holding. They saw the same pattern as an electrocardiogram, which many people could not understand.


    Ye Xiaobao carefully explained to the public, "this is a sample of voiceprint scanning chart. The green chart on the left is the voice in my watch recording."


    When he said that, Luo Li knocked on the keyboard and let out the sound just now.


    Ye Xiaobao pointed to the red chart and said, "this is Miss Jiang''s voice when she went through the security check at the banquet today."


    Luo Li let out Jiang Xinyao''s voice, let everyone listen clearly.


    Even Jiang Xinyao himself can not deny that this is indeed the voice of her voice.


    But what does this kid want to do?


    Jiang Xinyao stares at him like a poisoned knife.


    Ye Xiaobao explained to the public without hesitation, "we should all know that everyone in the world has a unique voice. The four elements that produce a voice are pitch, intensity, timbre and length, so everyone''s voice is different. This voice control system has a function of contrast."


    As like as two peas of the two voice patterns were rolled, they finally merged into a similar curve.


    "Wow


    Now, many people have understood it.


    Through the comparison of voiceprint, it is proved that the two voices are from the same person!


    One is Jiang Xinyao''s voice, the other is Ye Xiaobao''s recording when he was kidnapped.


    Facts strongly show that Jiang Xinyao is the mastermind behind Ye Xiaobao''s kidnapping!


    "No! This is fake! There''s a problem with the system. It''s you! It''s you and your mother who deliberately hurt me


    Jiang Xinyao roared like a collapse!


    She knew that the sound would expose her. She had hung up the phone very carefully. Why... Why could this little devil record her voice and get the voiceprint contrast system!


    Why!


    "There''s absolutely no problem with this system!"


    Madame Sophia''s voice was loud, and her eyes were staring at Jiang Xinyao. "If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to admit it and deny it. It''s a kind of behavior that people despise."


    "Madame Sophia?"


    Jiang Xinyao can no longer support the fall to the ground, she can no longer refute!


    If someone else comes to testify against her, she may have a chance to turn over, but this woman... Her international status is not inferior to the president of any country. She is a mole ant in front of her. How dare she refute her.


    "Madame Sophia, this must be a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding


    Jiang''s father rushed to her and tried to argue that he could not let Mrs. Sophia hate Jiang Xinyao, which would not only destroy her future life, but also destroy their Jiang family!


    "Enough! You are so disappointing


    Huoyushan stood up and looked from Jiang Xinyao to his father, full of heartache.

 Chapter 249

    This is the younger generation he likes. He has loved Jiang Xinyao since childhood, and even betrothed her to their Huo family''s only heir, his most important grandson!


    But this family, really let him down!


    "Sophia, I let you see the joke. You are tired today. Why don''t you go back and have a rest first."


    Huoyushan, with a red face, greets Mrs. Sophia. Sophia is quite sensible and says to Mr. Huo with a smile: "Mr. huoyushan, Tingchen is the only one. Let him handle these things."


    Huoyushan nodded and left with Mrs. Sophia.


    Before leaving, Mrs. Sophia looked back at the young girl standing next to Huo Tingchen. Her cheek was still blushing red, and her affectionate eyes passed Huo Tingchen from time to time, but she did not dare to look up at him. Her shy and lovely appearance almost softened her heart.


    She is so beautiful and unforgettable. Sophia looks at her as if she had seen herself in her youth.


    After she took back her emotion, she kept her usual cool and noble face.


    She didn''t notice. She stood in the corner and looked at Fang Wenyuan. Her face changed greatly!


    "Ma! Mom, what are you doing! Ye Mengxi has exposed what you have done! We are surrounded by the media


    Ye minting crazily shakes Fang Wenyuan''s arm, but Fang Wenyuan has been in a daze.


    impossible! It''s impossible!


    This cheap woman can''t live so well!


    But she clearly remembers that when she secretly opened Ye Zhiyuan''s drawer, there was a picture of a woman holding a baby, and that woman was so similar to Sophia. Was it


    "Minting, let''s go! Go home


    Fang Wenyuan drags Ye minting away in a hurry. The media behind her chases them like a swarm of flies, and the sound of abuse is sweeping over like a tide.


    Ye minting hate looking at Ye Mengxi that direction, she has Huo Tingchen and her son, two people are guarding her, love her!


    She stood in the middle of two excellent people, so well protected!


    Ye Mengxi, she is not reconciled!


    She, ye minting, will never let her go!


    In the middle of the banquet, the police bring Ji Yu to Jiang Xinyao. Ji Yu''s face is ugly and she has lost a lot of weight. She looks at Jiang Xinyao with red eyes and hatred in her eyes.


    Looking at the police, Jiang Xinyao waved her arms like crazy, "what are you doing! Don''t come to me! Don''t touch me! I''m Miss Jiang. I''m Ting Chen''s fiancee


    "Jiang Xinyao, my engagement with you has been terminated. From now on, the Jiang family has nothing to do with me or the Huo family!"


    Huo Tingchen said coldly.


    "Tingchen..." Jiang Xinyao from the bottom of his heart out of a thick despair, "how can you do this, how can you be so merciless! I''m the one you want to marry. How can you do this to me for a Ye Mengxi! "


    "Shut up! I have said for a long time that ye Mengxi is the only woman in Huo Tingchen''s family. You tried your best to frame Mengxi, thinking that I would let you go? "


    Huo Tingchen took a look at the police. They took out the arrest warrant and a mobile phone. One of the police said, "Miss Jiang, this is Lin Xiaoxiao''s mobile phone we found by the river. We have investigated the contents of it. The records of the calls are all here. Please come back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation. The recording provided by young master Huo will also become evidence, We will find out exactly how many more things you have committed. "

 Chapter 250

    "No! impossible! How is it possible to find -- "


    Jiang Xinyao held her head and screamed. She couldn''t believe it!


    Lin Xiaoxiao is dead, but her mobile phone is found. It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    "Xinyao! My heart, Yao


    Mrs. Jiang rushed to her and held her hand, but her father grabbed her by the waist. "What do you care about her! Let her bear what she has done


    "Father


    Jiang Xinyao''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her heart was full of holes, and she was stabbed by her own father.


    She did these things in order to marry Huo Tingchen and bring benefits to the Jiang family. In the end, her father didn''t care about her?


    no He can''t leave her like this!


    She is his daughter, the daughter of the Jiang family!


    "Husband, don''t treat Xinyao like this. She''s our daughter!"


    "She can''t succeed, she can''t fail. Whatever she does, let go! Go home


    Jiang''s father''s face is hard to see the extreme, a drag Jiang''s mother, let his men will drag her out, directly into the car, away.


    A large part of the media, are chasing them to ask, want to get first-hand gossip information.


    The venue suddenly became a mess. Huo Tingchen dropped several heavy bombs and blew everyone up in a daze. It took him a long time to wake up. When he thought of gossiping about him and ye Mengxi, he had already taken people away.


    In the luxurious presidential suite on the top floor, ye Mengxi tries to escape as soon as he steps in, but Huo Tingchen grabs him by the wrist.


    Her body is thrown on the soft big bed. Ye Mengxi seems to return to the night five years ago when Huo Tingchen''s body is pressed up. She can''t resist it, and because of the effect of drugs, she entangles his neck


    "Lao Huo, it''s not suitable for children."


    Ye Xiaobao stood aside and rolled his eyes with disdain.


    "Let you in? Get out


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly opens his mouth to drive people. Ye Xiaobao bares his teeth and takes two steps forward with his fist. He plans to fight with Huo Tingchen, but Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes make him stop abruptly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xiaobao turned to the outside living room and walked around. Before a while, he welcomed a couple of guests.


    Rong Yan and Yu Hao come over side by side and see ye Xiaobao in a daze in the big living room. Rong Yan takes the lead in asking, "where are your parents?"


    Ye Xiaobao holding face helpless way: "in the room, children should not."


    "The trough! This is in broad daylight... "


    Rong Yan is blushing for Huo Tingchen. This kind of thing even children know!


    This shameless old man!


    Yu Hao looked at this sensible and obedient child, as if there was a special connection with him, which made him feel very intimate as soon as he saw him.


    Especially his eyes, water crystal, he likes very much.


    "Genius is in the limelight today."


    Yu Hao sat on the single sofa next to him, legs folded together, unspeakably elegant and noble.


    "No, thank you, brother Yu!"


    With a smile, ye Xiaobao jumped to Yu Hao and looked at him with adoring eyes. "Brother Yu, you are so powerful. No wonder you can be the president of F country at such a young age. It''s great!"


    "Thank you, genius!"


    Yu Hao reached out and touched Ye Xiaobao''s head, chatting with him in a few words.


    Originally with him is very congenial little guy, this just met by Yu Hao to abduct, Rong Yan that call a depressed ah!

 Chapter 251

    It''s not good for him to stay in Huo Tingchen''s suite alone, so he has to follow Yu Hao. When Yu Hao and ye Xiaobao are laughing, he has to hide in the corner and draw a circle.


    I really want to draw a circle to curse them together!


    What a nuisance!


    The top of the head is delicate transparent glass, which refracts the starlight at night. The whole room is full of light, just right.


    As if looking back five years ago that night, ye Mengxi looked at the man on his body, his handsome face magnified infinitely in front of her, thin lips a little bit close to her, ye Mengxi dodged, "Huo Tingchen, get out of the way!"


    She tried to struggle for a while, but her strength was not enough in Huo Tingchen''s eyes. He clasped her hands with one hand and raised them over his head. He released one hand to caress her cheek and her delicate jaw. He kept caressing her. The caressing action made people want to dance together.


    Huo Tingchen looked at her beautiful face, heart inch by inch softened, he admitted that he was reckless before some, he forced her, but the source of his impulse is because he loves her!


    He can''t stand having other men around her!


    No one!


    No one can take away his dream!


    He murmured affectionately, "Mengxi, Mengxi..."


    Ye Mengxi was upset by him, his hot breath sprayed on her skin, with a small shudder, let her bone china like white skin inch by inch stained with scarlet color, become more attractive.


    Huo Tingchen looks at the woman under him. The desire in his heart is crying, and his body wakes up quickly. Some woman under him expands at the speed visible to the naked eye and presses on Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi exclaimed, "you! Let go of me


    She could have imagined what would happen if she stayed like this any longer!


    She won''t!


    She doesn''t want to have a relationship with Huo Tingchen. She is a person, not a plaything Huo Tingchen can want at any time!


    "Mengxi, my engagement with Jiang Xinyao has been terminated long ago. There is only one you in my heart."


    Huo Tingchen''s tenderness comes too late. If she still wants to fight for her feelings, she may jump up with excitement.


    But at the moment, she just wanted to fight hard. She kept wriggling in Huo Tingchen''s arms, broke away from his hand and pushed his chest desperately. "Mr. Huo, whether you break the engagement or not has nothing to do with me. We... Won''t have any relationship in the future. Please respect yourself!"


    Huo Tingchen''s face suddenly became cold, and ye Mengxi''s cold and heartless like a dagger was inserted into the softest place in his heart.


    He has already put down his position and given up everything. He has worked hard to cancel the engagement. He confesses to her affectionately. Are these not enough to get her nod?


    She even looked at him in disgust and didn''t want him to touch him!


    Huo Tingchen''s voice was like the death knell of hell, "is it because of that man?"


    Ye Mengxi was stunned, but Huo Tingchen grabbed his jaw and asked, "Lin mubai? Is it? Your brother mubai! Because he came back, you began to refuse me, didn''t you? "


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Huo Tingchen was crazy and didn''t care about anything. She had learned his bad temper. If she irritated him again at this time, he would investigate brother mubai, maybe he would really attack him.


    Lin mubai has helped her so much. How can she implicate him again?

 Chapter 252

    Ye Mengxi shook his head in confusion, "no! No


    "No? Ye Mengxi, do you think I''m really blind! Those photos were used by Jiang Xinyao to frame you! But are the people in there fake? How happy are you with that person? "


    Huo Tingchen''s chest was shaking. His heart was out of rhythm and his temper was out of order.


    Ye Mengxi''s face turns red. She knows that it''s risky to meet Lin mubai in private, but they are frank and don''t do anything. She just asks Lin mubai to help her with the invitation letter, that''s all.


    But Huo Tingchen was under pressure, just like they had done something heinous.


    Ye Mengxi looked up at Huo Tingchen. His deep eyes of the ancient well were red, and his white eyes were mixed with blood, like a beast wandering on the edge of anger. Ye Mengxi kowtowed, "I just asked him to help."


    "Why don''t you come to me? Mengxi, why do you want to find someone else instead of me? " Huo Tingchen has hurt feelings in his eyes. When he saw Ye''s mother and daughter today, he didn''t know that ye Mengxi had asked others for help.


    But why


    She would rather go to the man named Lin mubai than come to him?


    "Don''t you want me to come to you? Huo Tingchen, don''t you use Xiaobao to force me and ye family to force me just to make me bow to you? "


    Ye Mengxi''s lips are full of irony, which makes Huo Tingchen speechless.


    "Huo Tingchen, is it so good to control others? Will you try your best to force me to compromise with you as long as I don''t obey you? I couldn''t resist you five years ago, and it will be the same five years later. You are the son of heaven. You enjoy the feeling of victory so much, but have you ever thought that life is equal, and only the different environment and conditions create many inequalities. You say you love me, but do you really love me? "


    "Yes! I love you


    Huo Ting Chen roared loudly, even his eardrum was shaking.


    Every cell in his body is crying out for ye Mengxi''s love, but what he sees is only sarcasm in Ye Mengxi''s eyes. "What you love is someone who is willing to be controlled by you. I don''t want to, Huo Tingchen. Don''t pester me any more. You can raise Xiaobao well or... Find another person who is suitable to marry you."


    That person, it can''t be her.


    She couldn''t accept it, a life in control.


    She wants her own life.


    Huo Tingchen clenched his fists tightly on both sides. Facing Ye Mengxi, his anger was completely aroused.


    He was born to be the second son of the Huo family. He had the best of everything since he was a child, but others only envied him as the young master of the Huo family. They never knew how much effort he had made to stabilize his position. He lost his mother since he was a child. His strength and hegemony were all to protect himself and the whole Huo family!


    He seems to have been used to this way of life, but now, the woman in front of him clearly tells him that she hates his way, hates his protection, and everything he does to her!


    Huo Tingchen''s heart is full of crazy curiosity. When ye Mengxi and her brother mubai are together, they are very relaxed and comfortable. How does that man treat her?


    Dote on her and let her do what she wants?


    Or... Leaving her at 18?


    "Ye Mengxi, you think I''ve bound you, but how good is your brother mubai to you? How much does he care about you when he leaves you alone, who was expelled from the family in those years, and makes you suffer a lot, and makes you strong for five years? "

 Chapter 253

    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi''s chest was blocked by something, and he couldn''t say a word.


    For a long time after tonight, she was immersed in aimless thinking. Is what she said tonight really from the heart?


    Does she really care about Lin mubai instead of Huo Tingchen?


    no, it isn''t!


    From the moment Huo Tingchen kisses her, her heart is in a little fall, but there are a lot of fetters between them, the misunderstanding that can not be solved, just let them gradually away, fall apart.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know how he left. Huo Tingchen tells her that he won''t force her any more. His indifferent eyes show that he won''t even get close to her, which is so obvious.


    Clearly before they want to, to after, her heart is so painful.


    Ye Mengxi saw Xiaobao before he left. Xiaobao knew that he was going back to Huo''s house. He blinked a pair of crystal eyes and asked her, "Mommy, don''t you come home with us?"


    "Mommy is going back to her home. Xiaobao is good. Mommy will pick you up at the weekend."


    "Mommy, don''t you want to be old Huo?"


    Ye Xiaobao looks at Huo Tingchen standing in the distance. He is tall and straight, but the moonlight elongates his shadow, which makes him so lonely.


    "Don''t worry too much about the affairs of adults. Study hard, but relax properly. Don''t be too tired, you know, baby?"


    "Well! But Mommy, I want you to come home with us. Actually, Huo misses you very much


    "Good, mom''s gone first."


    Ye Mengxi holds back tears and leaves quickly after ye Xiaobao calls her Mommy.


    She fled the same back in Huo Tingchen''s eyes, leaving no trace of deeper injury. She couldn''t wait to leave, and didn''t even want to stay with him for a moment.


    Ye Xiaobao is disappointed to see ye Mengxi leave. His mouth is shriveled and he is about to cry. Huo Tingchen''s cold voice comes from behind him. "What''s the good thing to cry about, man?"


    "Lao Huo! You hate it! Can''t catch up with my mommy! I don''t have Mommy


    Ye Xiaobao complained tearfully that this old man, who could not catch up with his mother, did not allow him to cry. It was really bad!


    "Your mother is still alive."


    "What about your mother?" Ye Xiaobao opened his eyes curiously, as if he had been in Huo''s house for so long. He had never heard Huo mention his mother.


    If Huo had a mother, would he fight against his father like this?


    Huo Tingchen carrying a suit, leaving a voice as cold as water, "she died very early."


    "Ah, Lao Huo..."


    Ye Xiaobao trots to catch up with Lao Huo. He seems to feel his sadness. His little hand goes into his big palm. Father and son leave hand in hand.


    Xiaobao thinks that Lao Huo''s mother has long been gone.


    Poor old Huo.


    At the end of the corridor, Yu Hao watched the family leave one by one, smoking a cigarette between his fingers, and slowly spitting out, "this family is interesting."


    Rongyan hooked his lips. "When did Mr. President become interested in family?"


    As expected, the youngest president of F country will be able to hold the position of president in less than 30 years. Besides being handsome and capable, his heart is as hard as steel forged long ago.


    He was curious that Yu Hao would be interested in them.


    Or, he is simply interested in everything about his opponent and friend Huo Tingchen from childhood.

 Chapter 254

    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yan, a young master of the Rong family who looks like a diaorer, but actually has excellent medical skills. Many years ago, he had the honor to fight in a spy war between F and M countries. It''s very admirable, but what he is more interested in is


    "Dr. Rong was outstanding in the battlefield and attracted many young military doctors in our country!"


    Rong Yan ha ha a smile, "Mr. President flatters."


    Where did he have such a wind in those days. What''s wrong?


    It''s just a blank head!


    It was Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao who attracted many women.


    Why did you come to tease him?


    However, Rong Yan didn''t expect that Yu Hao''s next seemingly casual remark was the key point. "The Rong family is famous as a doctor, and even Dr. Rong''s younger sister has excellent medical skills, which is enviable."


    younger sister?


    Rong Yan low sighed a, "this wench all did not come back for a long time."


    Yu Hao slightly frowned, "how, is your sister not in M country?"


    Rong Yan shook his head, "when the war ended, she didn''t come back. She ran to a deserted place with a box of ashes."


    "In other words, do you know where she is? Why doesn''t she go home? "


    Yu Hao talks to Rong Yan as he walks. It''s like chatting with Rong Yan, but Rong Yan can''t see. In his deep and bottomless eyes, there are already waves.


    Rong Yan chuckled, "she lost her boyfriend in that battle, which hit her hard. She didn''t want to come back."


    He will always remember his distressed little sister holding the box of ashes in her heart. She said that as a doctor, she watched her boyfriend die in front of her, but she couldn''t save him. She failed too much as a doctor. She couldn''t even save her beloved, and she couldn''t practice medicine to save others.


    So she left m country and never came back in the past few years. Even if her parents missed her, she could only visit her abroad. She always locked herself in that place and never came back to this place where his beloved died.


    Normal people should feel sorry after hearing this, but Yu Hao''s mouth turned off and showed a very light smile, "right? That''s a pity. "


    Having said that, he walked straight ahead, the haze lingering in his eyes.


    Another top-level suite on the top floor of the hotel is Mrs. Sophia''s temporary residence. There are elegant and noble furnishings in the middle ages. There is a bunch of pink lilies in full bloom in the room. Mrs. Sophia sits gracefully on the sofa and looks at the man opposite. Her voice is soft, but with extreme dignity. "The Xiao family''s business today is more and more unruly, I made a mistake in the middle of the order, which resulted in the cancellation of the whole business. Xiao Yue, how do you plan to settle this account with me? "


    Sophia''s blue eyes exude cold dignity. She is of mixed blood of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, she has the tallest body and the best skin in Europe, and the most exquisite face in Asia. Even if she is over 40, she is not as beautiful as a woman in the world.


    The sunlight came in from the window. Xiao Yue couldn''t adapt to it and covered his eyes. He said with a dumb smile, "we Xiao''s family have to bear the loss of madam. This time, we let madam down. I''m sorry for the villa area in the south of a city that madam met this time."


    Sophia is surprised to look up. Xiao Yue, who has always been cruel, has retreated so much this time?


    But the half of the profit he gave her was already a large amount, not to mention the loss this time, he had to bear it all by himself.

 Chapter 255

    But the half of the profit he gave her was already a large amount, not to mention the loss this time, he had to bear it all by himself.


    This spirit is really admirable.


    But Sophia is no one else. Naturally, she can''t help but understand Xiao Yue''s thoughts. She stroked the lily petals on the table. "I''ve heard about the reputation of Xiao Qiye, but you''d better say it clearly."


    Xiao Yue has been in the position of the underworld Prince since he was young. Naturally, his ability is not to mention. He is qualified to talk in front of Sophia. His position is also extraordinary. It''s rare to see him ask for something.


    This boy has always been a dark but arrogant and domineering character.


    It''s been like this since I was a kid.


    Xiao Yue covered his eyes and put down his hand after adapting to the light. "If my aunt knows me, she should know that if I find jackals, tigers and leopards around me, I will remove them and leave no hidden danger to myself."


    "Jackals, tigers and leopards?" Sophia gently frowned, "is there anyone in the Xiao family who dares to attack you?"


    Xiao Yue chuckled, "when I went to check the last order, I was almost killed in the open sea. I''m good at water, so I finally swam ashore."


    Sophia clasped her hand tightly on the sofa and looked at Xiao Yue with a trace of heartache. But thinking of his identity, she sighed, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Yue said bluntly, "my fourth brother has been at home recently as a dutiful son to accompany my father. I can''t get out of the gate. In front of my father''s face, I''m always hard to start. It''s better for my aunt to give me this opportunity."


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought for a moment. As a businessman, Xiao Yue''s interests were enough. It was not difficult for her to make an appointment. What would happen later was handled by Xiao Yue himself. Emotionally speaking, Xiao Yue was her close nephew and his mother went early. Even though the two sisters broke up badly in those years, this kind of kinship was cut off continuously.


    Sophia thought a little and nodded.


    Xiao Yue discussed some details with Sophia. In the last sentence, Xiao Yue said that he would not let go of anyone who wanted to kill him. When the door of the living room rang, there was the sound of high heels stepping on the floor.


    Sophia drank warily, "who?"


    How dare you eavesdrop on her talk!


    Xiao Yue got up and went to the door to have a look. Seeing Ning Youran''s nervous and scared face, he took her by the waist with a smile and pulled her to Sophia. He said with a smile, "it''s a little rabbit I raised. My aunt laughed."


    Sophia''s eyes fell on Ning leisurely. The girl was pretty and tender. She was wearing a small white dress with broken flowers. She was slender and stood beside Xiao Yue. Her submissive appearance was really like a little white rabbit.


    But Sophia said with a cold face, "Xiao Yue, this girl is not suitable for you."


    Xiao Yue''s murderous and violent spirit is too heavy, and the girl''s eyes are too pure. They stand together, and their temperament is extremely contradictory.


    "I just like her. What does it matter whether she is suitable or not?"


    "You..."


    Sophia is not in the habit of meddling in the end, waved them away.


    Xiao Yue goes out with Ning leisurely in her arms. Ning leisurely feels that her hands around her waist are so strong and powerful. As always, she has a reassuring temperature. But why does she feel so cold in his arms?


    She heard the conversation he had just had with the lady and what he was about to do


    She''s scared.

 Chapter 256

    Ning leisurely holding the bag''s hand has been slightly shaking, Xiao Yue will put in the pocket of the hand out, hold her hand, soft voice comfort, "wear too little?"


    Ning Youran''s dress is bare back, with a large area of white jade like skin. The beautiful butterfly bone is the waist line of ultimate temptation. Xiao Yue caresses her back, and she always feels like an ape.


    Ning leisurely moved his body, avoided his touch, blinked a pair of tender eyes and looked at him, the voice was thin and soft, "Xiao... Xiao Yue, you just told the lady that your fourth brother, you want to..."


    "What? You hear me. I''m going to kill him. "


    The relaxed and comfortable tone suddenly cools Ning leisurely''s heart, which seems to be frozen.


    Ning leisurely eyes red looking at him, "Xiao Yue, killing is against the law! You''re going to jail, and... That''s a life! "


    Xiao looked down at Ning leisurely''s watery eyes and chuckled. He knocked Ning leisurely''s forehead and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not going to jail


    "But that''s your fourth brother."


    Ning leisurely clutches Xiao Yue''s clothes on his chest and makes a little effort.


    Her life is clear. Except for the accident of Xiao Yue, in her cognition, the society ruled by law is very peaceful. She never knew that Xiao Yue''s world was so dark and bloody.


    It seems that living human life has no value in his eyes. Even his own brother, he can calculate without blinking his eyes, and even kill him.


    Xiao Yue''s face was gloomy. It was like a rainy June day. It was cold and gloomy. He was scared and trembled.


    He looked at her look no longer gentle, the hand around her waist pulled her hand against the wall, Xiao more cold breath, "fourth brother, so what? He should die


    "Xiao Yue, that''s your relative. How can you..."


    "Shut up! I have no family


    Xiao Yue''s eyes are full of bloodthirsty rage. He has no relatives!


    He was abandoned by his mother from birth and grew up under his father''s strict training. As a teenager, he began to live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. His world is gray, only fighting each other, sword light and sword shadow, blood dripping.


    He''s a devil from hell!


    Relatives... Since his wife and children were killed alive, he has no relatives any more!


    He once thought that he would have a child, but when the child was sent to him, it was a living corpse!


    "Xiao Yue, don''t kill people, OK? That''s your family. I don''t want you to... "


    "Ning leisurely, are you afraid of me?"


    Xiao Yue''s face became twisted and the air pressure of his whole body was terrible.


    Ning leisurely by his roar of the whole body tremble, eyes overflowed wronged tears, flat mouth tears, subconscious nod.


    Such Xiao Yue, she is really scared.


    He can even kill his own brother. Will he even kill her one day when she makes him unhappy?


    "Afraid of me? Ha ha... "


    Xiao Yue chuckled and grabbed her jaw, "but I want you!"


    He forced to kiss Ning leisurely, involuntarily intruded into her mouth, occupied her, kept demanding, his hand flexible from Ning leisurely skirt drilled in, pinched her soft buttocks, forced to knead, greedy sucking her sweet aroma, enjoying the pleasure of the woman''s soft body to him.

 Chapter 257

    "Oh, no! Don''t... Don''t be... "


    Don''t be here!


    This is the corridor of the hotel! How can he do this to her here!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Hurt by him, Ning leisurely wronged cry out, face with crystal tears.


    Xiao Yue loves her tears the most. He can''t bear her bumping. Even if she takes photos at work for a long time, he will let her go directly. Work.


    But now I saw her tears, her panic, and the deep disgust under her eyes.


    Xiao Yue laughed at himself. Sure enough, no one would like him.


    His little rabbit is afraid of him, hates him, but doesn''t like him.


    Even if he tried his best to protect her with his life.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yue''s angry roaring voice, Ning leisurely covers his red and swollen lips and runs away in a hurry. When she runs to the elevator entrance, she looks back at Xiao Yue. His half face with scar is buried in the shadow, and his blood eyes are full of murderous rage.


    So terrible!


    She is so afraid of Xiao Yue.


    The elevator jingles. Ning leisurely rushes into the elevator, presses the floor and leaves for his life.


    Xiao Yue stood alone in the corridor for a long time. After his anger dissipated, he was replaced by a strong sense of powerlessness.


    His arms are empty and his heart is empty.


    He scared his little rabbit away.


    She ran away without looking back.


    "Sir, do you want me to explain to miss Ning?"


    "No, don''t go to her again."


    "My lord..."


    "I said no more looking for her!"


    Xiao Yue tore off his tie and showed a piece of chest. The scars were clearly visible on it. His face was thin and cool.


    But only Dongzi, who has been with him all the year round, knows how much he yearns for affection in his heart.


    Family, love, friendship.


    But he got nothing.


    His loving father personally pushed him into the hell like training camp. His 18-year-old first love betrayed him to his opponent and nearly killed him. His trusted brother stabbed him with a sharp dagger and nearly killed him.


    He held out a heart in exchange for all the sinister knives.


    Dongzi looks at Xiao Yuejian and looks at his figure. After all, he can only sigh.


    Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    Shen Yuxuan stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the figure standing outside the door late at night, his eyes were cold, and he turned to enter the room.


    Schumann has been standing here all day and all night.


    At the dinner party yesterday, she found him and told him that she had been waiting for him for ten years and that she liked him.


    But Shen Yuxuan experienced the pain of his wife''s death, a heart has long been frozen into ice, where will Xu man''s confession on the heart.


    He had already said that he wanted her to give up the idea and find a man who loves him. Don''t waste time on him.


    Xu man is not the general persistent, even standing here with him.


    When Shen Yuxuan came down to see Xu man for the first time, she was still wearing a long red dress. Her bright color matched with her white and smooth skin. She couldn''t see that she was 30 years old at all. When she saw him, her eyes were full of joy. Her eyes were brighter than the stars in the sky.


    Shen Yuxuan was still in a cold black dress, black shirt and trousers, black skin, and thick black hair. He had a cigarette in his hand and a strong smell of tobacco on his body. As soon as he appeared, he coughed several times.


    She looked at Shen Yuxuan with her eyes as bright as a star, and her voice was soft, "senior, I..."

 Chapter 258

    "I told you to go back."


    Shen Yuxuan''s voice is like ice on the sea floor. As soon as he exits, he sends out a chill to cover people.


    Xu man sniffed sadly, "senior, i... I like you."


    "Xu man, you are not young. Find a suitable person to marry and have children. Live a good life. Don''t think about anything related to me any more."


    This is not the first time Shen Yuxuan said such heartless words, but every time, with a very strong lethality, hurt Xu man shaking pain.


    "I only like you." Xu man''s stubborn eyes looked at him, the stubborn eyes, Shen Yuxuan too familiar.


    When Ruyue is dying, his eyes are stubborn.


    She asked him to take his daughter out first, and when he saved her daughter and then rushed in to save her, the beam collapsed, the whole room was engulfed by the fire, and she was burned into a charred corpse.


    Shen Yuxuan closed his eyes, so the picture of heartache haunted him for several years like a nightmare.


    The tears in the corner of Xu man''s eyes will not fall, "senior, senior sister, if she sees you in such pain, how sad should she be? In recent years, you are alone with Ning Ning Ning, really have a good life? If you don''t live well, I want to be with you and take care of you. I can''t... "


    "Shut up, Schman. I''ll tell you again. I''ll never fall in love with anyone or get married again. I can''t give you what you want. Let''s go. Don''t come again."


    "I don''t know! I like you for ten years, waiting for you for ten years, if your family is happy and healthy, I will never disturb you again! But senior, your life is not good. Why can''t I take care of you? "


    Xu man inquired that Shen Yuxuan, who lost his wife, often drank and smoked heavily. If it wasn''t for his daughter, he would have been depressed and went to find his wife.


    Such Shen Yuxuan, let her be distressed more!


    She really wants to be with him. She doesn''t want to be able to take the place of a student sister. She doesn''t even want to marry him. She just wants to accompany him silently, take care of him, and let him not be so depressed.


    Shen Yuxuan is cold and speechless. For Xu man, he has spent a lot of time persuading her to leave.


    If she insists on pestering, don''t blame him for his indifference.


    Shen Yuxuan finished smoking a cigarette and threw it on the ground. He turned and left indifferently.


    Xu man body uncontrollably toward him, hugged his tall body, "senior, please, let me accompany you, OK?"


    She couldn''t bear to see him so depressed, so indifferent, isolating herself from the world and living like a year in the shadow of losing his wife.


    "Go away!"


    Suddenly, the woman''s soft body touched him. Shen Yuxuan threw her away.


    Xu man was thrown on the ground, his arms and legs were skinned, the man''s back was so cold, Shen Shun suddenly ran out to Shen Yuxuan and whispered: "Sir, miss has a nightmare again, she has been crying."


    Shen Yuxuan walked in in a hurry and stood in the shadow. He looked back at Xu man. The stubborn woman sat on the ground with her hands on her knees and her arms covered with blood. She didn''t know to get up to wipe it. It was cold in autumn. Her thin skirt was obviously not warm.


    Shen Shun watched him pause and asked, "Sir, shall I send someone to send Miss Xu back?"

 Chapter 259

    The first day of Xu man''s appearance is for Shen Yuxuan. Her purpose is very clear. She likes her husband. She is the first person to tell him so frankly in recent years. She can''t see what she wants from Shen Yuxuan, but her stubborn eyes make people feel sad.


    I''m afraid their husband will never fall in love with someone again.


    Shen Yuxuan wanted to promise, but he knew that any trace of care he gave to Xu man would make her hope and refuse to give up. She had been persistent to him for ten years, and he couldn''t let her delay any longer.


    Her life can''t be spent on him all the time.


    Shen Yuxuan said with a cold face, "don''t worry about her. If she doesn''t leave, let people drive her away. Don''t let her step in again."


    Shen Shun was stunned and immediately replied, "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu man asked for leave and didn''t go to work in the office for a few days. All her cases piled up.


    Fortunately, ye Mengxi is not very busy recently. She can support the office for her and make all her colleagues work overtime for a period of time. At least there is no chaos.


    Ye Mengxi wants to see Xu man. When she gets to her house, she refuses to open the door, saying that she wants to be alone.


    Ye Mengxi met Xu man five years ago. She has always been a vigorous woman. She is full of passion in her study and work. Like a scorching sun, she is warm all over. She can''t help but be as passionate as her.


    She had never met Schumann, who was so depressed that she would not open the door.


    Listen to the old people of Xu man''s neighbor, she seldom goes out again. She has a strong smell of wine when she goes in and out, and she becomes numb.


    Ye Mengxi is very worried. After several inquiries, she doesn''t know why Xu man suddenly becomes like this. She faintly feels that it has something to do with the person Xu man is hiding in her heart, but she doesn''t know who that person is.


    If Huo Tingchen is here, move your finger to investigate. I''m afraid it will be clear?


    Ye Mengxi sighs and comes out of Xu man''s community. She thinks of this man again.


    Several days after the dinner, she personally rejected Huo Tingchen, but her heart yearned for him like a vine.


    My colleague Xiao He called, "sister Mengxi, there''s media coming to interview the follow-up of Mr. Li''s case. Where are you?"


    Ye Mengxi: "I''ll come right away."


    "All right."


    Ye Mengxi quickly drove back to the office, so busy for four or five days. Until the weekend, ye Mengxi was still working overtime in the company. When he received the phone call at noon, ye Mengxi heard the voice of the child''s complaint, "Mommy, you don''t want Lao Huo, don''t you even want me..."


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Mengxi suddenly bounced up from his office chair, "sorry, baby, Mommy is so busy recently that she forgot to pick you up."


    Ye Mengxi patted her head. How could she forget! From Monday to Friday, she goes to work. Xiaobao wants to go to school, but she should go to Huo''s house to meet him at the weekend!


    Look at her carelessness!


    In a flash, I haven''t seen Xiaobao for nearly a week. At the moment, when I hear his crisp and soft voice, ye Mengxi''s heart is pricked and suddenly softened into a pool of spring water.


    "Xiaobao, my mother will pick you up now, sleep with my mother at night, and send you back tomorrow, OK?"


    Xiaobaosheng agreed, "yes, yes!"


    "No! You have morning classes tomorrow morning


    The voice of the man is cold and dignified,

 Chapter 260

    Ye Mengxi''s heart plummeted. He pursed his lips and said, "after dinner that night, will Mommy take you back?"


    The phone was quiet for a while. Ye Mengxi heard Xiao Bao say, "Mommy, Lao Huo agreed."


    Ye Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief. She quickly finished what she was doing, went to the garage and drove to Dihao.


    Ye Xiaobao changed his clothes and went downstairs. He saw Huo Tingchen sitting on the sofa looking at his laptop. His eyes were staring at the screen with great care. Xiaobao thought he was busy with business, so he carried his small schoolbag to the door.


    "Don''t you care about me?"


    Huo Tingchen made a cold voice, and huoyushan, who was wearing presbyopic glasses to read the newspaper, couldn''t help looking at him.


    He''s so cold, doesn''t he scare Ye Xiaobao?


    Ye Xiaobao''s EQ exceeds the standard. He obviously knows that he can''t irritate Huo Tingchen at this time. He obediently goes to Huo Tingchen''s side and says, "I''ll go to Mommy''s house for dinner and come back on time in the evening. Grandfather Zhao said that when I come back, he will call and tell me. He will pick me up at the door. Lao Huo, what can I do for you?"


    Huo Tingchen cold face light hum a, Ao Jiao Yang chin.


    Ye Xiaobao sighed a low, this smelly old Huo, one day not arrogant Jiao will how!


    He turned his eyes. "Do you have anything to say to Mommy?"


    "No!"


    Huo Tingchen answered decisively and continued to read his laptop.


    "Oh, I''ll go."


    Ye Xiaobao didn''t stay any longer. He ran away without a trace. When he walked out of the gate, he was shouting, "Mommy, I''m coming!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huo Tingchen left his computer and smashed it into the sofa.


    This damned smelly boy forgot him as soon as he went out!


    If he has nothing to say, can''t he ask again?


    Ask again, he wants him to convey what to Ye Mengxi!


    Huoyushan took the newspaper again, pushed the presbyopic glasses, "you can''t live without doing evil."


    "Grandfather, it seems that you have your handwriting in it."


    Huo Tingchen hands ring in front of the chest, Yin measured to see Huo old son one eye.


    Huoyushan shrugged, "does it have anything to do with me? I didn''t touch that little girl named Ye. "


    Conscience, huoyushan in addition to regret his first meeting hit Xiaobao, about ye Mengxi, but he did not move a finger to her.


    Anyway, Huo Tingchen''s engagement with Jiang Xinyao has been terminated.


    Jiang family, he really let him down, he can no longer ask Huo Tingchen to marry Jiang Xinyao.


    With all his great grandchildren, Huo Tingchen doesn''t care who he wants to marry.


    Although the girl of the Ye family is not a rich and famous woman, she is not a bad child. If Huo Tingchen likes him, he has no reason to object.


    Huo Tingchen grits his teeth. It really has nothing to do with his grandfather, but ye Mengxi refuses him


    He is suffering!


    I feel terrible all over!


    What? He''s autocratic. Cut, strong control, forced her, these are excuses!


    Ye Mengxi is thinking about that wild man in his heart!


    Hum!


    It''s been five years since she left. Her son is so old that she still wants to be with that wild man?


    Don''t even think about it!


    But when ye Mengxi called, he didn''t mention a word about him except talking to Xiaobao, as if he wanted to draw a line with him and be a passer-by.


    Huo Tingchen was so upset that he wanted to see what their mother and son were doing. When he came to the door, he turned back.


    He can only stay in the living room and daydream about what good food Ye Mengxi is cooking for Xiaobao. Is he checking his last scar and talking with him about whether there is anyone in the Huo family who is bad to him

 Chapter 261

    Mother and son will not sleep on the bed to forget him.


    I forgot about it!


    For the nth time, it''s only half past eight.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t eat much supper. Now he was hungry, but he couldn''t eat anything.


    He missed Ye Mengxi''s craftsmanship.


    The little woman is not only beautiful, but also a good cook.


    The kitchen under the upper hall is probably used to praise her.


    It''s a pity that he can''t eat anything now. Ye Xiaobao is cheap. He not only eats, but also takes it.


    When ye Xiaobao came back to Huo''s home, it was packed in a small book, which contained a whole package of snacks and food Ye Mengxi had made for him.


    Some of them are prepared by Ye Mengxi long ago, such as a big bag of spiced beef jerky, such as countless kinds of fruit biscuits, cranberries, mangoes, blueberries and cherizi sandwiches.


    Ye Xiaobao has a very good habit, that is, good things must be shared with you. He sent a small bag of beef jerky and biscuits to housekeeper Zhao, and personally handed two biscuits to Huoyu mountain. He walked carefully to Huoyu mountain and tried to open his mouth, "well, the biscuits made by my mom are delicious. Do you want to try them?"


    Huoyu mountain board with a face suddenly emerged a loving look, "Xiaobao to grandfather, of course, to eat!"


    I don''t know if the shadow left before is too big. Xiaobao always shakes when he sees Huoyu mountain, and then takes two steps back. Now Huoyu mountain smiles at him, and his heart trembles faintly. He puts the biscuit in his palm, and he jumps to one side.


    Huoyushan asked him not to stop, "ah, you haven''t opened it for granddad!"


    "You should be able to dismantle it yourself."


    Xiaobao stands beside another sofa, looking at Huoyu mountain timidly.


    "Ah, my grandfather is 80 years old, and his hands are shaking. Look..." huoyushan said. A pair of old and thin hands were shaking up, and his body was too weak. He coughed twice, which made people feel sad.


    Ye Xiaobao takes a look at Huo Tingchen in embarrassment. Huo Tingchen sneers from the bottom of his heart. In order to cheat his great grandson, his grandfather pretends to be ill, which makes him very shameless.


    I''m eighty years old. I''m growing up!


    When ye Xiaobao can''t see it?


    Before Huo Tingchen had time to tear down the platform, huoyushan glared at him fiercely. He felt that if he didn''t help him cheat chongsun, he would stare to death.


    Huo Tingchen slightly chuckled, and then looked at Ye Xiaobao very seriously, "go to help my grandfather open it, and feed my grandfather himself. My grandfather is old and inconvenient."


    "But you are closer to him..." Xiao Bao said, holding the corner of his clothes.


    Is it not more convenient for granddad to help him?


    Huo Tingchen''s hand is so long that he can reach it as soon as he reaches out. Why should he run over?


    "Don''t go down and see your mother if you don''t obey me!"


    When Huo Tingchen''s threat comes down, ye Xiaobao immediately runs to Huoyu mountain and helps him open the biscuit box and return it to him. He stares at Huo Tingchen with resentment, as if accusing him of bullying him!


    He is still a child!


    How shameless old Huo is!


    "Well, it''s a good craft. Xiao Bao opened it for my grandfather. It''s very sweet!"


    Huoyushan smiles, and the wrinkles on his face come out.


    The old man looks very kind. It''s totally different from Xiaobao''s ferocious appearance when he saw him and hit him when he got off the plane.


    Although his heart is still palpitating, looking at Huoyu mountain at the moment, it seems that he is not so afraid.

 Chapter 262

    Huoyushan focuses on talking to Ye Xiaobao, even what he ate and did in Ye Mengxi''s house, and cares about everything.


    Huo Tingchen has nothing to do. He can only rummage through Ye Xiaobao''s bag and find that the snack Ye Mengxi made for him contains a bag of spicy beef jerky and plum biscuits. Ye Xiaobao always doesn''t eat spicy, but plum biscuits


    It''s his favorite fruit.


    The little woman did it on purpose and asked Ye Xiaobao to bring it back for him to eat?


    Thinking of this, Huo Tingchen was in a good mood.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, just as ye Mengxi was driving home, he received a call from ye Xiaobao. He said that he had forgotten to give her something and asked her to go to Binhai park to get it.


    Binhai park is very close to where she lives. She took the key and walked out of the community. She arrived in a few minutes.


    However, in addition to a blockbuster Bentley parked at the gate of the park, and did not see any shadow.


    And Huo Tingchen''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of her.


    Don''t know why, ye Mengxi see want to run.


    Think of a few previous nightmares, this man''s overbearing strength and irresistible appearance, let her shake all over, turn around and go.


    Huo Tingchen''s long arm stretched out and pulled her back. With her back against the window, ye Mengxi subconsciously pushed Huo Tingchen''s chest and cried, "let go! Let go of me


    "No


    In the evening, Huo Tingchen saw Ye Mengxi flying in a good mood, and his tone became childish.


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    "Well? I''m here


    "What do you want to do! Let Xiaobao deceive me, you are so shameless, does he know? "


    "What can he do if he knows that he can still resist his father?"


    "You


    Ye Mengxi secretly scolded him a few shameless, worried that if Xiaobao grew up around him, would he learn the same as him in the future?


    She doesn''t want to be like this!


    "Ye Mengxi, you like me."


    Huo Tingchen leaned close, hot breathing around Ye Mengxi, handsome eyebrow slightly, mouth with a trace of evil smile.


    Ye Mengxi''s face suddenly a red, don''t know why of looking at him, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Is this man sick at night?


    You lied to her just to show narcissism?


    "For whom? I can''t eat these little treasures. "


    Huo Tingchen took out some snacks from his pocket. It was obvious that he had eaten them by opening the bag, but he left a little on purpose. Before he finished eating, ye Mengxi was stunned at first, and then reacted. The blush on his face became more and more obvious, "this..."


    When she did it, she saw that there were ready-made materials at home, so she made some easily, In the past, she made delicious food for the father and son at Huo''s house. She bought two of them. If they had different tastes, she would make it a habit.


    Who knows


    "Guilty?"


    Huo Tingchen''s thin lips are close to her, only one inch away from her face. The hot air exhaled from the wings of her nose can lift her skin, but it will not fall, forming an ultimate temptation.


    A small current with his breath hit her face, causing her a shudder, she panic want to push him, the man''s body is more and more down, her thin back against the body, because of the man''s squeeze, the air in her chest will be squeezed out.


    She gritted her teeth irritably, "Huo Tingchen, you can''t stop being sentimental! I think women all over the world will like you


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it! I just don''t like it! "


    Huo Tingchen''s happy face faded, and his face gradually darkened. He raised Ye Mengxi''s jaw, "woman, say it again!"

 Chapter 263

    Ye Mengxi stubborn temper up, "Huo Tingchen, I don''t like you! Just no! happiness! Happy! You


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Aware that the man is walking on the edge of anger, ye Mengxi quickly finds the right opportunity to push her and trot away. A man''s angry voice comes from behind. His roaring sentence is: "Ye Mengxi, sooner or later you will catch up with me!"


    Just now I was still angry. After listening to this sentence, I suddenly had mixed feelings in my heart. This man was crazy and framed her out in the middle of the night, just for the disguised confession?


    What a disease!


    Make complaints about Ye Mengxi''s face, but he didn''t know what he was.


    Huo Tingchen angrily returns to Huo''s home. Huoyushan finally gets along with Xiaobao and plays with him until he goes to bed. When Huo Tingchen sees that the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren is going well, he is even more angry for no reason.


    Now everything is settled, and there is no obstacle between him and ye Mengxi, but ye Mengxi says he doesn''t like him any more.


    What a ghost!


    He always has a way to let Ye Mengxi say that he likes him!


    He absolutely does not believe, with his charm, will not confuse Ye Mengxi!


    This woman, when she used to sleep in his bed, didn''t say that!


    Isn''t it just a wild man five years ago? He can''t compete?


    Huo Tingchen harasses Song Qing in the middle of the night regardless of his private break time, and asks him to arrange everything in the night.


    Song Qing rubbed his sleepy eyes and was rather aggrieved, "president, it''s one o''clock in the morning..."


    "What? Don''t want to do it? "


    Song Qing sighed, did not dare to refute Huo Tingchen, began to make phone arrangements.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for Huo Tingchen''s death.


    Xu man doesn''t go to work. Ye Mengxi is very busy. She has to go to work in person to deal with the cooperation cases of several big companies, especially the arrangement given by Huo Shi.


    Ye Mengxi came to Huo early in the morning with the documents. Huo had several cases to ask her to decide the plan as soon as possible.


    When she came to Huoshi building, there were still many people, but the security guards knew her and opened up a way for her to enter the building.


    She didn''t expect to see such a strong side just entering the building.


    A beautiful woman with medieval beauty stands in the middle of the building, surrounded by many people. Opposite her is Huo Tingchen, who is introducing the Huo group to her one by one. They notice that there is someone behind them, and at the same time they come back to see ye Mengxi.


    These two people''s strong gas field, let Ye Mengxi suddenly a Zheng, crus belly can''t help but hit a shake.


    Ye Mengxi tears his lips and smiles. He not only sees the surprise on Mrs. Sophia''s face, but also sees


    "Mr. Huo, is this also an employee of your company? It''s very beautiful and looks very capable. "


    A soft female voice, listening to people''s bones are crisp.


    Beside Huo Tingchen, there was a beautiful girl with a little bird. She was wearing a white pleated skirt. Her pretty face was childish, but with a charming style, which made Ye Mengxi feel familiar.


    It''s like


    Entertainment recently a new flow of small Huadan?


    Huo Tingchen''s arm was still politely around her. He introduced, "this is lawyer Ye of Xu''s office. The ability of lawyer Ye is recognized by everyone."


    Suddenly praised, ye Mengxi not only did not feel happy, but wanted to curse.


    I don''t know which bastard said that he wanted to chase her last night?


    Today, with a beautiful girl in her arms, which one is singing?


    Ye Mengxi''s face suddenly sank down, knife like eyes from Huo Tingchen, immediately no longer look at him.

 Chapter 264

    "A lawyer? It''s so beautiful. I thought it was the rookie Huo always wanted to hold! "


    Zhang Yuting''s voice is delicate and soft, and she leans to Huo Tingchen''s arms when she talks. She looks like a little bird, which is very painful.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart smothers, and suddenly he is upset for no reason.


    Seeing that Huo Tingchen is surrounded by other women, her emotions will be out of control.


    "Sister Mengxi?"


    Xiao He called her and saw that she was always staring at Mr. Huo for fear that something might happen to her.


    Ye Mengxi was called back and went forward to find Song Qing, "Secretary Song said that things related to the case should be discussed with me. Is it convenient now? I''ve brought all the information about our office. "


    Song Qing glanced at Huo Tingchen. Is it convenient?


    He has time. It was an excuse to find Ye Mengxi today.


    Mainly because Huo Tingchen wanted to see her.


    However, song qinglue thinks that today, his president''s move is a bit stupid.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly became cold. Zhang Yuting, who was holding him in her arms, could not help shaking. He wanted Ye Mengxi to have a look. There were so many people who wanted to be his woman. Did she always feel it?


    Are you jealous?


    But why does this woman just want to talk about business?


    Don''t you get angry to see someone holding him? Don''t you question?


    Don''t you get rid of the woman around him?


    Ye Mengxi and Song Qing go to the conference room, and they never see Huo Tingchen again. Huo Tingchen expects her to give some reaction, but his hope is greatly defeated.


    Zhang Yuting saw his eyes following Ye Mengxi all the time, and said, "Mr. Huo ~ ~"


    Her voice was so soft that people enjoyed it. But Huo Tingchen didn''t want to enjoy it at all. He threw away her arm and said coldly, "do what you should do!"


    "Mr. Huo?" Zhang Yuting''s eyes widened. I can''t believe it. She still cherishes her for a second. Why is she so cold to her.


    Just as she was about to catch up with her, Huo Tingchen walked quickly to Mrs. Sophia. Another senior secretary was introducing the company to her. He was accompanying her now.


    Accompany Sophia to go upstairs, Sophia will he and ye Mengxi entanglement in the eyes, can''t help joking, "Huo general business mind is very flexible, intelligence admirable, but in chasing girls this matter, it seems a little clumsy."


    "Clumsy?" Huo Tingchen pulled his lips and laughed, "what can I do for you, madam?"


    Sophia waved her hand. "There is no instruction. I don''t understand the world of young people now, but miss Ye is a good girl. Mr. Huo has a good eye."


    "Oh? How does Madame see it


    Sophia recalled that ye Mengxi had no intention to break into her lounge that day. Her clear and moving eyes, clear smile and her gentle voice left her a deep impression.


    She read countless people, ye Mengxi such a clean temperament and beautiful amazing girl, very rare.


    Because she looks a little similar to when she was young, a sense of intimacy came into her heart.


    When the elevator reached the 33rd floor, Huo Tingchen asked Mrs. Sophia to come into the office and sit down for a while. After chatting about business affairs, Huo Tingchen looked at Mrs. Sophia and said, "I heard that Mrs. Sophia has something important to do when she comes to a city this time?"


    Sophia laughed. "You''re very well informed. There''s something important. Because of this, Hao''er put down his business and came here."

 Chapter 265

    "If you need any help, please let me know. In a city, the Huo family can help you."


    Huo Tingchen''s words are very sincere, but everything is of great importance. Sophia won''t speak to anyone easily. She thinks highly of Huo Tingchen and smiles, "if necessary, I''m not polite to Mr. Huo."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Sophia talked with Huo Tingchen about business for a long time, during which she also talked a lot. Sophia warned Huo Tingchen, "if you don''t understand the way of chasing girls, you can ask others or check online. I don''t think these methods are applicable to miss Ye."


    "Is it?"


    Huo Tingchen has a moment of self doubt, but Sophia is not an ordinary woman after all. He does not dare to associate her with Ye Mengxi.


    So his death continued until he got off work.


    Just as he sent Sophia away, Zhang Yuting still lingers in the company waiting for him.


    Zhang Yuting is a new comer of Royal entertainment. She has performed several traffic dramas. Her popularity has soared and her circle of activities has become larger and larger. Now, when she has the chance to meet Huo Tingchen, she feels that her ancestral grave is covered with smoke. Seeing Huo Tingchen is like seeing the future of a rich family. How can she let go easily?


    I wish I could stick to Huo Tingchen now and stick to him all the time. Even if I am his lover, I can get enough benefits for her to enjoy.


    The snobbery and desire in a woman''s eyes are too familiar to Huo Tingchen. For a woman who has such desire, he is just like a crucian carp in the river. He always ignores it.


    Let Song Qing to find this woman, but to cooperate with him, let Ye Mengxi eat a jealous, lest she always think of another wild man, always think he will only chase her, no sense of crisis.


    Huo Tingchen plans to carry on this idea to the end. After watching Song Qing talk with Ye Mengxi, when she wants to leave the company, he also comes down from upstairs. Seeing his Zhang Yuting''s eyes shining with stars, he pours on him impolitely, takes his arm, and says, "Mr. Huo, people have been waiting for you all day, but they haven''t eaten dinner yet!"


    "Hungry?" Huo Tingchen picked to pick eyebrow to look at her, canthus remaining light but glimpsed, behind a pretty figure holding the document came out.


    Seeing that he cared about her, Zhang Yuting''s eyes turned red, and she immediately shed a frame of tears. She said delicately, "well, in order to wait for Mr. Huo, it doesn''t matter if you are hungry any longer..."


    When she finished, her delicate little face turned red like an apple, which made her adorable. Huo Tingchen chuckled and said, "I''ll take you to dinner later."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Yuting smiles and even thinks that maybe she can be together with Huo Tingchen tonight?


    She can sleep in Huo Tingchen''s bed so easily. In the entertainment industry, is she worried about her success?


    Ye Mengxi and Xiao He are busy for a day. When they come out, they come across a scene of such dazzling clothes. She turns her eyes and wants to walk away, but the man stops her like he has eyes behind her. "Lawyer ye, haven''t you eaten yet? Would you like to join us? "


    Huo Tingchen looked at her with a smile and outlined a trace of banter.


    Ye Mengxi looked at Zhang Yuting, who was holding hands with him, and sneered, "Mr. Huo already has a beautiful woman around him. If you call on other light bulbs, I''m afraid it will spoil the beauty''s interest?"

 Chapter 266

    "Will it?" Huo Tingchen looks down at Zhang Yuting and makes her feel that the gentle Huo Tingchen who just said to take her to dinner is an illusion.


    Now such a cold seeping man is the real one.


    Huo Tingchen made a speech. How dare she say she would?


    Just looking at Ye Mengxi''s eyes more and more jealous!


    She clenched her teeth and laughed, "of course not. Lawyer Ye is willing to join us. It''s a treat!"


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the affair between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen on the Internet before. It''s just because she saw it that her heart is ready to move. Ye Mengxi, a little lawyer, can seduce Huo Tingchen. Why can''t she be a popular little dandy?


    She is not easy to get to now, royal court entertainment is about to hold her, if she hook Huo Tingchen again, how smooth the future road should be?


    But the appearance of Ye Mengxi made her feel that there was a huge stumbling block in front of her.


    She looked at Ye Mengxi with hostility.


    It''s not the first time that ye Mengxi has noticed this hostility. Lin Xiaoxiao used to see her like this, and he wanted to stick it on Huo Tingchen.


    At that time, Huo Tingchen was very clean. He threw away all the sofas Lin Xiaoxiao touched and replaced them with new ones. Now


    Men are fickle!


    Ye Mengxi said with a smile, "I still don''t want to disturb you. After all, not everyone can be as free as you and have a romantic dinner. I still have a lot of work in my office. Let''s go. Goodbye."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t like the irony in these words. Does this woman mean that his idle egg hurts?


    Seeing that ye Mengxi finally left, Zhang Yuting''s face looked better. She shook Huo Tingchen''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Mr. Huo, where are we going to have dinner? Don''t give people too much surprise. They''re afraid they can''t bear it. "


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen irritable to get rid of her, let Ye Mengxi jealous goal has not been achieved, he has leisure to take this woman to dinner?


    He didn''t even remember her name.


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingchen fidgeted to leave, Zhang Yuting just want to catch up, was he turned back a cold eyes to stare at the same place, she died biting lips, Leng is dare not close to one step.


    She also can''t believe, this man left her like this!


    He just said that he would take her out to dinner, and he showed that he was very interested in her and loved her!


    Is it because of the little lawyer?


    Zhang Yuting gritted her teeth angrily. A little lawyer asked Huo Tingchen to do this to her!


    She angrily took out her mobile phone and called her assistant, "give me the little lawyer next to general manager chachahuo. I want to know everything about her! Hurry up


    Hum!


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t compare with that little lawyer!


    Ye Mengxi returned to the office and worked overtime. It was ten o''clock in the evening. Xiao He came to see her with a bowl of supper. "Sister Mengxi, you didn''t eat at night. How can you be hungry now?"


    Ye Mengxi''s stomach screamed. She was really hungry. She said thank you to Xiao He. She took the wonton and ate it.


    She was not hungry at dinner, but when she saw the food, she would think of Huo Tingchen. He said that she would take the little red flower to dinner. What did she eat?


    Candlelight Dinner? Romantic flowers?


    She''s full of gas at the thought of it. Where''s the appetite to eat?


    Now eating wonton, she doesn''t know what to eat. I don''t know how happy the smelly man is eating with other women!

 Chapter 267

    She has a stomachache!


    Stomach ache!


    "Why are you so angry..."


    Ye Mengxi asked himself, only to find that he was jealous.


    And it''s old Shanxi vinegar.


    It''s not that she can''t taste the food, but that she has lost consciousness in the vinegar jar!


    Ye Mengxi gritted her teeth and couldn''t eat any more. She didn''t want to admit that Huo Tingchen had occupied such an important position in her heart. No matter what he did, she was very concerned. His sentence that day would surely catch up with her love for him. She couldn''t help her ecstatic mood.


    But today


    She was really angry to see him with that female star!


    Admit it, ye Mengxi. You just like Huo Tingchen very much.


    Ye family villa.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s room has completely become a ward, even the medical equipment are fully placed in the room.


    Taking advantage of Ye Zhiyuan''s sleep, Fang Wenyuan sneaks into his room again and sees the photos on his bedside table. She gently touches the little key behind the photo frame, and then opens his bedside table to see the things as she did last time to confirm her conjecture.


    As soon as her hand touched the frame, a cold, hoarse voice came from the bed, "what do you want to do?"


    Fang Wenyuan''s frightened hand shook and immediately picked up the photo frame and held it in his arms.


    She stared at Ye Zhiyuan in horror, "husband, aren''t you... Aren''t you asleep?"


    "What do you want to do while I''m asleep?"!? Cough


    Ye Zhiyuan has been ill for a long time. He has lost weight. His face is sallow and his eyes protrude. He stares at Fang Wenyuan fiercely, "say! I ask you what you want to do! Last time, you peeped, didn''t you? "


    "Honey! There''s something wrong with that Slut''s identity! " Fang Wenyuan exclaimed.


    A little panic flashed in Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes. He immediately stared at Fang Wenyuan coldly and stretched out his hand to her, "give me something! Get the hell out of here and don''t come in again


    "Honey, are you crazy? Now you don''t know about Ye''s situation. If we have a chance, why don''t we take advantage of it? Do you want to watch the company go bankrupt and our family be closed down? "


    Fang Wenyuan''s eyes turned red. Holding the photo frame was like holding her own life-saving straw.


    Ye''s working capital she took to register a film and television company. She wanted to promote Ye minting, but she was also suppressed everywhere. Ye minting''s ability was too poor, and she soon lost all her capital. In addition, Ye''s own tax evasion, ye Zhiyuan''s poor management in the past two years, and he has almost closed down.


    If the company is gone, are they going to have a drink?


    "Shut up! Don''t try to make use of Mengxi. Give me something! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not visiting... Cough! "


    Ye Zhiyuan coughed violently again. A mouthful of phlegm coughed up in his throat, and his chest vibrated. It was like countless ants crawling.


    Fang Wenyuan burst into tears and said, "husband, you have to spend money to treat your illness. Our family doesn''t have much money. If even the company goes out of business, what will you do about your illness? What can minting and I do in the future? "


    "The company won''t go bankrupt. I''ll go to the company tomorrow... Cough!"


    Ye Zhiyuan coughs incessantly. He knows that ye is almost finished, but he still insists. But his body is the biggest obstacle.


    If he hadn''t been ill in bed for so long, he wouldn''t have let Fang Wenyuan go to the company. These two black sheep are just more than successful!

 Chapter 268

    Let ye, who already has loopholes, be as sick as he is.


    "Husband, don''t be silly! The company''s working capital is all gone, the company''s projects are all losing heavily, and the bank has been urging debts several times! If Mengxi''s parents want to find her, they must... Give us money! Let''s help her raise her daughter to such a big age. We can''t raise her for nothing


    Fang Wenyuan said with a mean face.


    Holding the photo frame tightly, she was thinking about how much money and benefits she wanted to find each other. She knew that the people who could stand side by side with Huo Tingchen were not ordinary people. If she could not blackmail Huo Tingchen, she did not believe that ye Mengxi''s parents would be so stingy!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Zhiyuan raised his hand and slapped Fang Wenyuan on the face. His chest went up and down. This ignorant woman had only money in her mind!


    She also wants to ask each other for money. If the other party knows Mengxi''s life experience, if they don''t kill them, they will burn Gaoxiang!


    Fang Wenyuan was stunned by him and began to splash, "why do you beat me, ye Zhiyuan! Am I not for you, for the sake of the Ye family? Ye Mengxi is not a child of the Ye family at all. You beat me for her. We raised her to such a big age. What''s the matter with her parents? What''s wrong? "


    "Shut up! Stupid woman! Mengxi is my daughter. She is a woman of the Ye family. Her mother died long ago. She has been my daughter all her life! It can''t be someone else''s! "


    Ye Zhiyuan reaches out his hand to retrieve the photo frame, but he can''t beat Fang Wenyuan''s strong body. Fang Wenyuan grabs with him and says, "I have to take the things in this. If ye Mengxi wants to find her parents, he has to ask us first!"


    "Stupid woman, I''m blind!"


    Ye Zhiyuan''s lips are white and his flabby facial muscles are shaking all the time. He looks at the unscrupulous woman in front of him, and his eyes are full of heartache. He was bewildered at the beginning, and only then did he kill his wife for her. The woman in the photo is so nice, virtuous and caring for her family. She is not selfish, private, stupid and ignorant like Fang Wenyuan!


    "If you are blind, I will save the company for our daughter!"


    Fang Wenyuan clenches her teeth. Ye Zhiyuan''s hand keeps dragging the photo frame. In her hurry, she raises her foot and kicks him. With a bang, ye Zhiyuan bumps into the head of the bed and faints.


    "Dad


    Outside the door, ye minting rushes in and looks at Ye Zhiyuan, who has passed out. She blames her mother, "Mom! How can you do that! Dad passed out! What if he died? Are we not more dependent on each other? "


    Ye minting sharp tone, full of selfish, for their own sake.


    Fang Wenyuan puts down the photo frame and goes to check Ye Zhiyuan. Seeing that he is still breathing, her heart immediately relaxes. She pats Ye minting''s hand painfully. "Mom does it for you. If you don''t have the capital to register Ye''s, your father is not far away from death. What can I do with you then?"


    Ye minting hates her mother''s deep concern for her. She can''t think of any good way to defeat Ye Mengxi. Every time she loses face in front of Ye Mengxi, she pouts her lips and looks impatient. "What can you do?"


    "Ye Mengxi''s life experience is the best way!"


    Fang Wenyuan''s eyes crossed a thick calculation. She wanted to take the key to open the drawer, but she felt empty behind the photo frame. There was nothing.

 Chapter 269

    She angrily threw the frame to the ground, "Damn it! Ye Zhiyuan, you have hidden the key! You get up, you say, "where are you hiding the key?"


    "Ma, are you stupid? What key do you want? Isn''t it just a drawer? Why don''t you just break it? "


    Ye minting turns a white eye on Fang Wenyuan and raises her stool to smash it at the bedside table. She is also curious about what''s in it that makes her mother so nervous.


    Fang Wenyuan sighed, "the safe in here is not so easy to open."


    Ye minting is more puzzled, "what is worth dad putting in the safe? You still have to find the key! What if dad still has money in the safe? We have to save the company first! "


    Why didn''t Fang Wenyuan know that?


    But now ye Zhiyuan is in a coma. Even if he is awake, he will never let her know where the key is again. Her suspicions can not be confirmed!


    She always thinks that ye Mengxi''s life experience is a mystery, and what ye Zhiyuan knows must be very mysterious!


    She looked at the comatose man on the bed and wanted to shake him up and dig out the truth from his mouth.


    At this time, her phone suddenly rang, it is a strange number with no home.


    Fang Wenyuan said, "Hello, who are you?"


    "Mrs. Ye is looking for the key to your husband''s safe, right?"


    Fang Wenyuan frowned, "who are you? How do you know about our family? "


    "I know a lot of things, I can tell you all you want to know, and I can save Ye''s family, as long as you come with your daughter tonight..."


    Mysterious phone call, let Fang Wenyuan decided to take ye minting to have a try.


    That is to say, this attempt made the mother and daughter embark on a road that they could not turn back.


    Half mountain villa.


    Xiao Yue stood on the windowsill, looking at the distant and near gray, his eyes were full of boring, even the light was dim.


    Dongzi told him, "master, everything is ready. You can do it at any time."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue let out a faint nasal sound. He had been planning something for a long time, but he was not interested in it.


    Looking at his sparse figure, Dongzi also guessed what he was thinking. He pressed the screen of his mobile phone, and immediately a short message came back, "Yee, Miss Ning went to work as usual recently, went back to her apartment, and went to visit Ning''s parents at the weekend. The rest is the same."


    Xiao more light hiss a, "this rabbit can really have no conscience, I am not here, she is also very good, with no difference before."


    He always thinks that Ning leisurely likes him. Just like the last time he left for half a month, she was worried that he would go to the seaside and wander around. She didn''t want to meet the injured man and pick him up for healing.


    Now, I haven''t even given him a phone call or a text message.


    Dongzi wants to talk but stops. Seeing that Xiao Yue keeps drinking, he can''t help saying, "Yep, Mrs. Sophia is right. You and miss Ning are not the same people in the world. Miss Ning is too simple, but it''s not certain that she didn''t have you in her heart. Last time she..."


    "Do you think she likes me?"


    "I like it."


    If you don''t like it, you won''t keep asking him about Xiao Yue last time, although this time she hasn''t contacted Xiao Yue for a long time.


    Probably scared by him.


    Xiao Yue shakes her head. In fact, she is no different from the women before. Some women like him because they like his money and power. Some women want his position. In a word, he makes them feel profitable.

 Chapter 270

    As for Ning leisurely


    Maybe he forced me to surrender?


    After all, a rabbit has no resistance.


    Ning leisurely even bite him, let him feel her teeth are not sharp, too weak.


    As soon as Xiao Yue''s mobile phone rings, he sees the two words Xiao Xiao on the screen. The corners of his mouth are full of sarcasm. When he opens the wechat short video, his face suddenly changes.


    Ning leisurely tied to a stool, blindfolded, mouth stuffed with cloth, is sobbing.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Xiao scolded more and more secretly and rushed out of the villa.


    At the Beihai wharf, the cold sea breeze blows ashore with the salty smell in the waves. At 1:00 in the morning, even the stars hide in the clouds to have a rest.


    Ning Youran was tied up in an old warehouse, and she was still wearing a little rabbit''s pajamas. She just went downstairs to take out some garbage, but she was tied up. She didn''t even know who it was.


    Tied here for two hours, except for the whistling wind in the warehouse, no one''s voice. The light was dim, and she cried out in fear.


    "Tut, tut, what a pity."


    The man''s voice suddenly rang out, Ning leisurely nervous tension, the whole body is on guard.


    She saw a man in a blue suit coming towards her, like she had just attended a dinner party or a ceremony. She was very well dressed, even elegant and leisurely.


    It''s just... Does this person''s facial features seem familiar?


    Like Xiao Yue!


    Xiao Yue had a scar on his side face. He didn''t have it, but the evil and cold in his eyes made people afraid.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Ning leisurely fawn like frightened eyes, and his heart lit up a burst of desire. Fire, he reached for touch Ning leisurely face, can''t help but praise, "it''s a fine smooth skin, no wonder Xiao Yue sleep so long, can''t get tired of sleep."


    Ning leisurely sobs twice. Xiao Xiao takes out the cloth from her mouth when she sees that she is suffering. Ning leisurely stares at him, "do you know Xiao Yue?"


    "My good seventh brother, can I not know him?"


    "Are you his... Brother?"


    Ning leisurely sound out of the test, looking at his eyes with surprise, and full of alert.


    Xiao Yue seldom mentioned his family. When she asked about it, his anger would be very frightening. She even heard that he was planning to kill his brother from Mrs. Sophia.


    Now


    "Why did you kidnap me?"


    Ning leisurely voice soft waxy, like a cat paw, tickle the man''s heart.


    Xiao Xiao''s hand more wantonly in her face action, down to her neck, along the clavicle touch a circle, see she did not wear underwear under the pajamas, two soft things, stimulate his eyes a red.


    He fidgeted to untie his tie, hoping to put the woman on the chair now.


    Xiao Yue''s favorite woman is really soft!


    Xiao Xiaozheng takes off his coat to rush toward Ning leisurely. Ning leisurely suddenly yells, "dare you! If you touch me, Xiao Yue will kill you


    She closed her eyes and yelled, but Xiao Xiao''s action was heard.


    He is a Leng first, then smile to pinch rather leisurely chin, "what do you say to say again?"


    "You... You dare to touch me, Xiao Yue will kill you!"


    Ning leisurely was tied in the hands behind tightly, for fear that he did not look confident.


    "Oh, it looks like a rabbit, but it''s a tough chick! What blessing did Xiao Yue repair? The woman he found was beautiful, tender and hot! I like it

 Chapter 271

    Xiao Xiao''s eyes are more possessive. He takes off his coat, reaches for his belt and is about to twist the belt buckle.


    "You... You are not allowed to come here! If you touch me again, Xiao Yue will cut off your hand! "


    Ning leisurely stares at Xiao Xiao, clearly has been afraid of tears, but a pair of eyes stare big.


    "Girl, you know Xiao Yue very well!"


    "He... He said that I was his woman. He would kill anyone who touched me except him!"


    Ning leisurely red eyes, pouting a small mouth, said tremblingly.


    This made Xiao Yue, who had just stepped into the warehouse, smile suddenly.


    "Do you still want to scare me with him?"


    "This... This is the truth! Xiao Yue is the seventh young master of the Xiao family. He kills people without blinking an eye. Those who offend him... Have no good end! You''d better let me go! Otherwise... Otherwise, there will be no good end! "


    Ning leisurely''s courage at this moment is about telling lies with his eyes open.


    She doesn''t know where Xiao Yue is now.


    In the face of his enemies, she can only shout at him.


    Ning leisurely words, no doubt angered Xiao Xiao, Xiao more bloodthirsty, he is his fourth brother will not know?


    Think of that year his six elder brothers calculate Xiao Yue to want his half life, but his six elder brothers family, no one alive!


    They were all buried in the sea to feed the fish. The old man went to get people himself, but he didn''t even get the bones!


    How cruel is the wolf cub? Does he know?


    But the more you know, the more ruthless you are!


    This wolf cub is very popular with the old man. He covers the sky at Xiao''s house. They are all oppressed. He has long wanted to get rid of Xiao Yue, but he has never had a chance.


    Last time, he blew up his yacht and let his life escape. He was so angry!


    There''s only one chick in front of him now, and he can''t clean it up?


    What about Xiao Yue''s women?


    He just wants to taste her today. After he has tasted her, he will throw her to the club!


    Isn''t Xiao Yue very fond of this woman?


    He just wants to make this woman become everything, trampled and oppressed by many men, and become a rotten meat!


    Xiao Xiao took out his belt and reached out to tear Ning leisurely clothes. A chilly sea breeze came from behind. With Xiao Yue''s leisurely laughter, "fourth brother is in such a hurry. Do you want to marry my woman?"


    Xiao Xiao suddenly turned back. Xiao Yue was wearing a purple silk shirt, with a few buttons idly open, revealing his chest. He copied his pocket in one hand and played with a silver dagger in the other, smiling at him with a sinister face.


    "Xiao Yue! You''re here! "


    Xiao Xiao reorganizes his image and puts on his clothes again. He stands behind Ning leisurely and turns around her. "It seems that you are very interested in this woman. If you come in person, you will come soon. Xiao Yue, this woman is really more beautiful than your wife. I don''t know if you have your seed in her stomach."


    Xiao Xiao said, hit Ning leisurely stomach circle, pain Ning leisurely cry out a voice, "ah --"


    A twinkle of heartache flashed through Xiao Yue''s eyes, which was soon replaced by a bloodthirsty breath. His whole body burst out a fierce breath, making the huge warehouse cold and gloomy.


    Ning leisurely sobs in pain. She doesn''t know why Xiao Xiao beat her in the stomach. When she sees Xiao Yue, she becomes so strange that she doesn''t like the man who loves her. He is so strange and terrible.


    Can rather leisurely suddenly have a kind of feeling, such he, is real.

 Chapter 272

    Suddenly a cold gun stopped behind him. Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Yue with a sneer, "are you going to kill yourself, or do I kill your little woman first, and then send you to reunion?"


    Xiao Yue''s shoes made a rhythmic sound on the concrete floor. "Fourth brother, who gave you the courage to say such a thing?"


    "My strength, of course! Xiao Yue, I''ve made an alliance with Mrs. Sophia. She promised to help me get rid of you. It''s time for you to change your position as Prince! " Xiao Xiao raised his chin, very proud.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    Xiao Yue burst out laughing with a loud voice, echoing all over the warehouse. He looked at Xiao Xiao''s eyes with pity. "Fourth brother, let her go now, I''ll let you choose your own way to die."


    "Xiao Yue! You son of a bitch! What''s the right to say that about me! You''re dying! "


    Xiao Yue''s upright body released a strong aura, which made Xiao Xiao hate it!


    But he''s a stinky boy in his early thirties. He''s still so arrogant after taking over the power of the family!


    He''s been looking down on Xiao for a long time, and he''s long wanted to get rid of him!


    Now he''s surrounded by people. Xiao Yue is so arrogant!


    He wanted to tear his smiling face and let people look at him!


    Behind is the muzzle of the gun, in front is Xiao Yue''s handsome and upright posture. Ning leisurely suddenly remembers what he said to Mrs. Sophia that day, and suddenly understands


    Why does he even have the heart to do it to his own brother.


    Because all the people in their family are equally cruel!


    His fourth brother, isn''t he threatening him with her at the moment?


    Ning leisurely doesn''t worry about Xiao Yue and her comfort. She looks at Xiao Yue''s eyes, full of heartache.


    Xiao Yue saw that Ning leisurely was tied, and his heart was just as bitter. His little rabbit lived a peaceful life. He had never experienced such a thing before. He must be scared to be kidnapped tonight, right?


    Xiao Yue didn''t have the heart to spend time with Xiao Xiao again. He clapped his hands two times directly. A shocking sound of footsteps came. Xiao Xiao Xiao''s men had been captured by his men for a long time. Xiao Xiao''s confidants were bloody. Xiao Yue had them wrapped in sacks and thrown them at Xiao Xiao Xiao''s feet. He could not see them at ease, but Xiao Xiao could see them at a glance. This man''s death was miserable!


    It''s terrible!


    "Xiao Yue, you are not as good as a bird or a beast! I''ll kill you


    Xiao Xiao raises gun to aim at rather leisurely head, ferocious say.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were cold and impersonal, and his voice had a strong deterrent force. "I''ll say it again, let her go immediately, I''ll make you die comfortable, otherwise..."


    Xiao Yue''s eyes became more and more fierce, and Xiao Xiao trembled more and more fiercely.


    He clearly set up a bureau. When Xiao Yue came in, he didn''t want to be in the Bureau. He was himself!


    He is the turtle caught in the urn by Xiao Yue!


    This feeling of fear made him unable to hold the gun in his hand. But he knew that Xiao Yue''s cruel nature didn''t blow up here directly, but came here in person. He must care about this woman very much. He could only catch her. She was his life-saving straw!


    "Xiao Yue, be careful. The gun in my hand won''t pity you. If you dare to mess around, this woman won''t live!"


    Xiao Xiao''s forehead exudes sweat and drags Ning leisurely from the stool to his arms.


    "My little rabbit told you that every man who touches her will die except me." Xiao Yue put his hands on his waist and approached step by step.

 Chapter 273

    Xiao Xiao is full of people in all directions. He has a gun in his hand. Xiao Yue knows that he has no gun, and he has a small dagger in his hand. He is so close that he shakes violently. He yells like crazy, "stop, don''t come here! Don''t come here! If you come again, I''ll kill this woman! "


    "If you have seed, try it!"


    The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth stirs up a cruel radian, and his steps move forward steadily. The tenderness in his eyes suddenly overflows, which is to Ning leisurely. He makes a mouth shape and says to her, "baby, don''t be afraid."


    Ning leisurely silly nodded, inexplicably she believed Xiao Yue, believe he said don''t be afraid, she is not afraid at all.


    The fear of being pointed at as soon as possible is so shaking.


    But as long as there is him, she won''t be afraid if the sky falls down.


    "Xiao Yue, go to hell!"


    Xiao Xiao gave a big drink, the muzzle of the gun suddenly raised and hit Xiao Yue. With a bang, the bullets roared in the air.


    When Ning leisurely heard the gunshot, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and yelling, "ah


    A warm liquid splashed on her body behind her head, wetting her pure white pajamas. She was about to open her eyes, but a big hand covered her eyes. Xiao Yue''s deep and dumb voice sounded in her ear, "it''s OK, little rabbit."


    "Really... Really?"


    There was darkness in front of her. Her eyes were covered by Xiao Yue, and she could see nothing.


    She could feel Xiao Yue holding her hand. There was a sticky wet in the palm of her hand.


    Xiao Yue took her into his arms, still covered her eyes, quietly comforted: "good, I didn''t protect you, so you were frightened."


    "Xiao Yue, your fourth brother..."


    Xiao Yue looks down at the man whose eyes fall at his feet. He has a silver dagger in his chest, which is exactly in the heart. Dongzi pulls out the dagger and hands it to him. The hole where Xiao Xiao Xiao''s heart is broken is full of blood. Xiao Xiao struggles for a few minutes, and his eyes are wide open, Xiao Yue returned to him with a cold smile and said softly, "fourth brother, let''s go."


    Xiao Xiao lost his breath, and his face was frightened and resentful, which was the final expression on his face.


    Xiao Yue said to Dongzi without expression, "handle it clean, don''t let the old man doubt it."


    The East son should be a is, Xiao Yue then will rather leisurely dozen horizontal embrace, walked out.


    Ning leisurely sitting in the car, feel Xiao Yue this Maybach, in the night at what speed crazy driving, just like him, rebellious.


    "Xiao Yue, I can''t see..." Ning leisurely began to tremble, the blood color on her lips had faded, her thin pajamas had already become dirty, now leaning against Xiao Yue''s arms, but she felt very cold.


    Feeling the trembling of the person in his arms, Xiao Yue hugged her tightly and rubbed her delicate face with his chin.


    Ning leisurely was tickled by him, and suddenly said, "Xiao Yue... You''re going to shave."


    What Xiao Yue had just experienced set off a storm in his heart. He was not at ease all the way. When he heard Ning Youran''s words, he suddenly laughed, "ha ha ha... You can shave me when you go back."


    It''s not hard to sip your lips. It''s just


    "Let me go first! I can''t see anything. "


    Xiao Yue''s eyes sank, and he bowed his head to kiss her lips, "darling, go home first."


    For the second time, he took Ning leisurely to Banshan villa, the place where he temporarily inhabited.


    For the first time, he took a fancy to Ning leisurely and forcibly snatched her.

 Chapter 274

    Ning leisurely opened his eyes to see things again, was washed clean by Xiao Yue and put it on the bed.


    His bedroom is always dark, even the sheets are gray, rather leisurely sitting on the soft big bed, the bed immediately sink into a small piece.


    Her dirty pajamas had long been replaced and she was wearing a Xiao Yue shirt.


    The figure ratio of the two of them can be shown on Ning Youran''s shirt.


    She can wear his shirt as a skirt.


    "Xiao Yue, are you hurt again?"


    Looking at the man who just washed out and only surrounded by a bath towel, Ning leisurely opened his eyes wide. The wound on the back of his hand was still bleeding. It seemed that because he didn''t deal with it in time and soaked in water, the wound was slightly swollen.


    Ning Youran lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. He pulled him to the bed and sat down. There was a medicine box in this man''s room at any time. Ning Youran got it at the head of the bed.


    She gave Xiao Yue medicine bandage, action has been skilled.


    Xiao Yue looked at that pair of slender jade hands that didn''t touch yangchunshui, and worked on the back of his hands. After finishing, he would ask him, "does it hurt?"


    Xiao Yue chuckled, "have you ever seen me cry for pain?"


    "No... but people will hurt when they are hurt. If you feel pain, just say it. Why hold it?"


    Rather leisurely cheek drum up, like two small steamed buns, seems to blame Xiao Yue too don''t love yourself.


    Ning leisurely still remembers her thick smell of blood, but as soon as she opened her eyes, there was no blood on her body. She was so clean that she didn''t even see it.


    All the time, he covered her eyes with his hand.


    In the years when she left Xiao Yue, she always remembered that this night, Xiao Yue used extreme cruel means to get rid of his close relatives who wanted to kill him, but with his best tenderness, he gave her the protection he could give.


    "Rabbit." Xiao Yue brushed away the broken hair on Ning leisurely''s cheek and called her low.


    Ning leisurely is still checking whether there are other wounds on his body. If he doesn''t look up, he bumps into his eyes, "ah?"


    Xiao Yue''s dull and cute appearance softened his heart. "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I... did I say that?"


    "Who hated me before?"


    "Who... Who?"


    "I thought rabbits would only eat grass, but now I find that rabbits can bite when they are anxious."


    Xiao Yue''s eyes become playful. He thinks of Xiao Xiao''s ferocious appearance. He thought Ning leiran would cry and ask him for help. Unexpectedly, the little rabbit has sharp teeth and bites Xiao Xiao, which successfully angers him.


    Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to get rid of him.


    Ning leisurely knew that Xiao Yue was laughing at him again. He puffed up his cheeks and grabbed Xiao Yue''s uninjured hand, then bit it.


    Xiao Yue is still immersed in the lust. When Leng buting has a pain in his hand, he hisses. Then he looks at Ning leisurely''s angry face and laughs, "it''s really biting."


    It really hurts to bite!


    "You bully me! Laugh at me


    Ning leisurely like a child with his temper, hands ring chest, pretending to be high momentum.


    She suddenly found that she was tied out at night, and she didn''t wear any underwear. At the moment, the soft two on her chest were obviously undulating, and Xiao Yue''s eyes were attracted. It was too late for her to step back. The man rushed up like a wolf, tore her shirt, opened her chest, and bent down to bite her.


    "Ah - pain!"

 Chapter 275

    Ye Mengxi drove back to Ye''s home, where she grew up, but she felt very strange.


    The atmosphere at home is very low, and the servants are silent. Ye Mengxi takes a look at the lifeless living room. Ye minting doesn''t sit here as usual. When he sees her, he sneers at her.


    As soon as she got upstairs, she heard Fang Wenyuan''s cry, "husband, if you insist on it, you will get better."


    "Dad


    Ye Mengxi pushed the door as like as two peas in the hospital.


    At the moment, ye Zhiyuan''s ward is no different from the hospital ward. All kinds of medical instruments are placed here. The bed curtain is tightly pulled. The originally spacious bedroom is cramped because of the stacking of medical instruments and the air occlusion.


    "Dad, how can your body..."


    Even if it is to drive her out, ye Mengxi see his father lying in bed dying, or can''t help but red eyes.


    "Your father is not in good health. Recently, he worked hard for the company. The doctor said that the situation is worse. Mengxi, you are willing to come back to see your father!" Fang Wenyuan had a runny nose and tears.


    But ye Mengxi only feels sick. She goes around Fang Wenyuan and holds Ye Zhiyuan''s hand, but she is stunned.


    In my impression, my father''s palm is broad and powerful, and warm. Now the hand she is holding is thin and weak. Her skin is rough like a branch, and her fingers are thin and weak. She moves a little in her palm, but her strength is so weak.


    "Dad, I''m sorry..." Ye Mengxi''s tears of guilt are her bad!


    No matter how much resentment she has with Ye minting''s mother and daughter, what lies on the bed is her own father.


    She thought that he ignored her and connived at Ye minting''s mother and daughter, but she didn''t think that he had no ability to manage them.


    He is over ten years old now. He is clearly in his fifties, but his hair is gray.


    "Mengxi..."


    Ye Zhiyuan calls her hoarsely, with tears in his turbid eyes. He is excited to meet again after a long separation, but more of it is guilt.


    "Mengxi, Dad, please, save the company!"


    "Company? I''ve never been clear about the company. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Mengxi is not unheard of the company''s severe civil strife, probably due to operational problems, but do not want to, the company was almost Ye minting Fang Wenyuan to empty!


    There is no working capital at all, the banks are pressing for debts, and even taxation is in trouble.


    Ye Mengxi coldly looked at Fang Wenyuan, "do you want to kill your father?"


    Fang Wenyuan was roared. No matter how angry she was, she didn''t dare to vent her anger. She had to bow her head and bite her teeth.


    "Mengxi, it''s no use blaming anyone now. It''s all dad''s fault! But ye''s is my father''s whole life''s hard work. My father can''t bear to see it collapse like this. Will you save it


    "Dad, I always don''t know about the company. Now..." Ye Mengxi is in a dilemma. She is a lawyer. How does she know what to do if she wants to save a company?


    "The bank has been pressing for debts. If there is no capital injection this month, the company will be closed down, and then it will be wound up and declared bankrupt. At that time, Ye''s family will be all over, if you have..."


    "The company needs a lot of money. My money... Dad, I''ll give you all my money first."

 Chapter 276

    Ye Mengxi took out his bank card and handed it to Ye Zhiyuan, with hope on his face. "I''ll think about the rest of the money."


    Ye Mengxi said, "Dad, I still have more than 200000. I''ll give them to you first."


    "That''s not enough! In order to make the company''s capital run normally, it needs at least five million yuan, and the investment in follow-up projects also needs some money.... "


    Fang Wenyuan saw that ye Zhiyuan was not easy to speak, so he pointed it out directly.


    "Five million?" Ye Mengxi is stunned with her bank card. She''s just a small lawyer. Although her salary is not low, it''s not much higher. It''s her limit that she can save so much money by raising Xiaobao these years. Where can she get 5 million yuan to run the company?


    Ye Zhiyuan sees that ye Mengxi is in a dilemma, and his old face blushes with shame. He does not dare to talk to Ye Mengxi any more.


    Fang Wenyuan is not afraid of boiling water. "Mengxi, you have such a good relationship with Mr. Huo, and Mr. Huo has such a prominent position. You can just tell Mr. Huo that it''s not difficult for him to save the company, right? With the capital injection and effect of general manager Huo, ye will certainly do better and better. At that time, you will be with general manager Huo as Miss ye, and you won''t lose your people! "


    Ye Mengxi face suddenly cold sink down, originally this time, Fang Wenyuan hit is this idea.


    But she''s going to tell her, "you dream! I have nothing to do with Huo Tingchen. I will never ask him to save the company! "


    "Mengxi!" Ye Zhiyuan coughed twice and sat up from the bed. He took Ye Mengxi''s hand and looked at her in embarrassment. "Mengxi, I can see that Mr. Huo really likes you. If you marry him, we ye will be saved. Dad... I can''t bear to watch the company go bankrupt!"


    "Dad! Is that what you want? To ask me to come back to see you is to let me sell myself to save the company? "


    "Mengxi, how can you say that! To marry Huo Tingchen is the dream of many women in the country. Huo always likes you very much. If you give birth to Xiaobao, he will marry you! Why don''t you want to! "


    Fang Wenyuan''s tone became sour, angry that they were so blind that they sent Ye Mengxi to Huo Tingchen''s bed.


    If I knew I would send the wrong person, I''m sure she would send Ye minting there!


    If it''s Ye minting that Huo Tingchen likes to give birth to Xiaobao today, then they


    Where to ask Ye Mengxi!


    "If he likes me, do I have to marry him? Even if I want to marry him, I want to be honest. Now I want to marry him if I ask for help. What''s the difference between me and those people around him who are greedy for fame and wealth? "


    "Why are you so stubborn! If you can marry Huo Tingchen, why do you care about fame and fortune! As long as you marry him, not to mention five million, the scale of Ye''s family can be multiplied several times. Your mother''s family has developed well, and you have more face in Huo''s family! "


    Fang Wenyuan is afraid of Ye Mengxi''s brain. He doesn''t understand the reason, so he deliberately tells her that he is very clear.


    But ye Mengxi would only sneer at her behavior.


    "Enough! I won''t ask him, let alone marry him hastily! You must die of this heart


    Ye Mengxi turned around and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, with a pop sound behind him, ye Zhiyuan jumped out of bed and knelt down in front of her. "Mengxi, dad has never asked anyone in his life. Just this time, go to Mr. Huo for help and save the company!"

 Chapter 277

    "Dad


    Ye Mengxi hoarse voice called out, she can''t believe, her own father knelt in front of her, begging her to sell himself to save the company.


    Although Fang Wenyuan hated her, she knelt down in front of her and took her hand with Ye Zhiyuan to plead with her.


    Two years old add up to nearly 100 people kneel in front of her to kowtow to her, ye Mengxi legs tremble badly, she does not know how to get out of the Ye family.


    She promised them when she left. She went back to the car and cried on the steering wheel like a helpless child.


    After such a disturbance, ye Zhiyuan''s body became more collapsed, and the lines of his ECG were weak. Fang Wenyuan didn''t have time to worry about ye Mengxi and was busy taking care of Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Zhiyuan angrily kicked Fang Wenyuan away, "it''s all you who don''t worry! Otherwise, why do I bother to embarrass Mengxi? "


    "Is it my fault? How do I know the other party will directly kidnap minting! Minting is our only daughter! If something happens to her, what shall we do in the future? "


    Fang Wenyuan also has a bellyful of grievances, can''t tell, the other party from the appointment to see them, they pinch the dead.


    Directly tied away Ye minting, let them act according to her plan, if they don''t, minting will be life-threatening.


    Ye Zhiyuan lay in bed and sighed for a long time. His heart seemed to be torn in his hand. He really hated his greed. If he hadn''t done something bad, how could his body have become so bad!


    He collapsed on the bed and said, "retribution, it''s Retribution..."


    Ye Mengxi in the car crying eyes red, just take out the phone, looking at the screen Huo Tingchen three words, she how also can''t call out.


    Fingers slip carelessly, the phone dial out, she wants to hang up immediately, but ye Zhiyuan kneels in front of her, bang bang to her kowtow sound is still ringing in her ears, she patiently waiting for the phone to connect.


    "Doo Doo Doo"


    She called five times, but no one answered. Ye Mengxi was so scared that he had to drive to Huoshi.


    At that time, Huo Tingchen was in the conference room to preside over a senior management meeting about the major plans for the second half of the year, which had been going on for more than two hours. The phone was in the office. He didn''t know that ye Mengxi had called him.


    Ye Mengxi drove to Huoshi. After he came in smoothly, he was about to take a private elevator to the 33rd floor. With a Ding Dong sound, a person came down from the elevator and saw her suddenly frown, "Ye Mengxi, how can it be you again! You are haunting Mr. Huo again! "


    Ye Mengxi is too lazy to talk to her, and no one answers Song Qing''s phone. She wants to wait for Huo Tingchen first. Maybe he is in a meeting.


    She bypassed Zhang Yuting and was about to enter, but was pushed out by Zhang Yuting, "I say you are really cheap! Mr. Huo doesn''t want to talk to you. Why do you have the face to come to her? "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Ye Mengxi further step forward, Zhang Yuting on the whole person block in the elevator, but also hold up her proud 34C deliberately impact her line of sight, "you want to harass Mr. Huo, of course, with me! I''ve just met him. He''s very busy. He has business to deal with and has a meeting. He has no time to see you! "


    Ye Mengxi was shocked. Just now Huo Tingchen didn''t answer her phone. Was he with Zhang Yuting?


    "You... You were with him?"

 Chapter 278

    Zhang Yuting swept the surprise in her eyes, and immediately realized, "of course! Mr. Huo talked with me for a long time about my new play and the cooperation in the second half of the year, but he took care of me very much! He''s going to the meeting now, and he has no time to see you. If you go, you''ll be in a rush. Don''t look for trouble! "


    Ye Mengxi grits her teeth, but thinking of Ye''s family, she has the cheek to get on the elevator.


    "Ah! I said you''re a shameless woman. Mr. Huo doesn''t answer your phone, but doesn''t want to talk to you! You''re still in a hurry to put it up! "


    Zhang Yuting stops the elevator door. Ye Mengxi looks at her coldly, "get out of the way! Do you hear me


    "I won''t! I won''t let you harass Mr. Huo! "


    "I''ll say it again, get out of the way!"


    Two people are in a stalemate. Ye Mengxi pushes Zhang Yuting away, but Zhang Yuting falls down at the entrance of the elevator. The elevator door opens and closes, and nearly sandwiches her in the middle. Ye Mengxi quickly pulls her, but she pushes her out. Zhang Yuting''s head knocks on the elevator door and is pinched by the elevator door.


    "Ah -" a woman''s scream came from the elevator, and the security and front desk staff arrived immediately.


    See here scene, ye Mengxi fell to the ground, and Zhang Yuting is lying in the elevator crevice.


    Security immediately pulled out Zhang Yuting, the front desk to see her pain, immediately to call her an ambulance.


    Zhang Yuting met all the people and her eyes immediately filled with two bags of tears. "Miss ye, Mr. Huo asked me to tell you that he really doesn''t have time to see you now. How can you spread your anger on me..."


    Zhang Yuting is a new comer. She is very popular and has good acting skills. Now she has a small face and tears, Even the women present will sympathize with her.


    And ye Mengxi''s face flushed with anger, "what are you talking about! It''s clearly you who''ve made such a fuss that you won''t let me go up to see him! "


    "I said that Mr. Huo is in a meeting..."


    Zhang Yuting looks innocent and leans on her assistant. Wang Yuan, her assistant, is not a vegetarian. Other people bully Zhang Yuting, but she fails to fulfill her duty. She coldly scolds Ye Mengxi, "this lady, even if you have something to do with Huo, you can''t bully others in public! Yuting is a little Huadan just picked up by Huangting entertainment. She lives on her face and figure. How can you be so vicious and start on her as soon as you come up! "


    "I didn''t!"


    "No? Can Yuting lie down in the elevator by herself? "


    Everyone at the theatre knows that no one will make fun of his own life. If something happens to the elevator, it will be crushed into mud. Who will die like this?


    Ye Mengxi is so eloquent that she can''t even see her gaffe today.


    A strong support want to find Huo Tingchen comfort heart, also damaged badly.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, staring at Zhang Yuting, "you''d better tell the truth! If he doesn''t have a meeting, I won''t let you go! "


    "Miss ye, the president is really in a meeting, and the executive meeting can''t be interrupted."


    The front desk sees Ye Mengxi before he died and explains immediately.


    They all know the relationship between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen. Although they don''t know where they are going, they know that this woman can''t offend him. So every time ye Mengxi comes to Huo Tingchen, they will inform him immediately, and they didn''t stop him just now.


    But now see ye Mengxi so domineering, her impression directly discounted.

 Chapter 279

    Today, she hurt Zhang Yuting. In case she becomes the president''s wife later, what''s wrong with them? Do they have a good life?


    The people''s eyes on her can''t help but become mean.


    Zhang Yuting secretly hook lips a smile, but cry more aggrieved.


    "Sister yuan, let''s go. I''ll tell Mr. Huo not to come back to the company in the future. If it happens again..."


    "Yuting, why are you so stupid! Look at your injuries. How can I catch you tomorrow? We must make it clear to Mr. Huo! You can''t be bullied for nothing


    Wang Yuan has high hopes for Zhang Yuting and expects her to take her to heaven with her. At the moment, she naturally tries her best to protect her and hopes that she will become the woman beside Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to watch this man act, but he wants to walk towards the elevator.


    Zhang Yuting may cheat her, but Huo''s front desk won''t cheat her too. Huo Tingchen is holding an executive meeting. He doesn''t answer her phone, but he has time to talk to Zhang Yuting about work. He also likes her, doesn''t he?


    Without time to think about it, ye Mengxi rushed out with shame and indignation.


    "Ah, Miss ye, don''t you wait for Mr. Huo? Or I''ll tell Mr. Huo immediately! "


    The front desk is afraid of offending Ye Mengxi and runs up to ask.


    Ye Mengxi indifferent left a sentence, "no, don''t tell him I came."


    "So..."


    The front desk was a little hazy, but since Ye Mengxi said so, she didn''t talk much.


    When the weak ambulance arrives, Zhang Yuting gets on the bus with Wang Yuan''s help. Before she leaves, she explains to people who like her in the company, "Miss Ye didn''t push me on purpose. It''s just that it''s inconvenient for me to wear high-heeled shoes. Don''t say that she''s not. She will be sad when she hears it. After all, she was also the person that Mr. Huo likes before."


    After listening to her words, the people in the company look down on Ye Mengxi?


    What about being beautiful?


    So rampant, and deliberately hurt people, disgusting.


    It was only half a day before Huo began to talk about ye Mengxi, especially the people from the Ministry of justice. After all, they were involved in their cooperation.


    Huo Tingchen held a meeting for half a day. It was already half past seven when the meeting ended. He and Song Qing were very tired.


    Back in the office, he asked Song Qing, "is there anything else to do today?"


    "For the time being, there are a lot of plans to be determined in the past two days, but it''s not difficult to smooth them out one by one."


    Huo Tingchen leaned on his office chair and rubbed his eyebrows. His eyes were tired. He saw the green light flashing on the mobile phone screen, which prompted him to check the information he had not checked.


    He opened the screen and found five missed calls from ye Mengxi.


    He Mou color deep deep, ye Mengxi so anxious to find him, what happened?


    He immediately dialed her back, and the prompt tone he received was: "the number you dialed is in the middle of a conversation, please redial later..."


    Huo Tingchen frowned and made several more phone calls, still like this.


    He gritted his teeth. Did this woman blacklist him?


    He had a meeting all day and didn''t get a call from her. Is she angry?


    After all, Huo Tingchen took his coat and drove to Ye Mengxi''s downstairs. He ran up and knocked on her door, but no one opened it for a long time. He thought she was angry. As a result, he knocked on the neighbor''s grandmother and told him that ye Mengxi never came back.


    In the evening, she went back and ordered Ye Xiaobao to call ye Mengxi. She answered Ye Xiaobao''s call, but as soon as she heard his voice, she hung up.

 Chapter 280

    Huo Tingchen frowned and dropped the phone on the sofa. "What''s the matter with that?"


    "Old Huo, are you making Mommy angry again?"


    Ye Xiaobao a face headache of hold a small face, "you simply too not let a person worry!"


    Huo Tingchen raised his hand and gave him a violent chestnut. Ye Xiaobao ran around the house in pain, "Lao Huo''s family. Violent! Old Huo family. It''s a riot


    Huoyu mountain didn''t know where he came from. Xiaobao suddenly ran into his arms and cried, "great grandfather, old Huo beat me! He hit me


    "Son of a bitch, you have to deal with such a small child!"


    Huo Yushan stares at Huo Tingchen. He has the momentum of fighting Xiaobao again.


    "Grandfather..." Huo Tingchen''s face was black, and he said it as if someone had never done it.


    Huoyushan couldn''t see his face. He protected Xiaobao firmly and glared at Huo Tingchen, "let me see you fight against Xiaobao again, I''ll break your leg!"


    Huo Tingchen eyebrows, ye Xiaobao in Huoyu mountain arms, to his provocative Yang Yang mouth, Huo Tingchen heart a evil fire ran up, almost did not rush to hit him a good meal.


    Unfortunately, the boy trembled in Huoyu mountain, "grandfather, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m not afraid! Great grandfather is here. If your father dares to fight with you again, great grandfather will teach him a lesson for you! "


    Huoyushan''s heart softened when he looked at his little grandson''s tender and lovely face.


    Recently, in order to accompany Xiaobao, he has been staying with Huo Tingchen for a long time. He doesn''t want to go back to his old house.


    Huo Tingchen was angry for no reason, but the smelly boy was still in huoyushan''s arms and said, "great grandfather, Lao Huo hasn''t married my mother, and he''s not a qualified father! So we can only call him Lao Huo! Alas, he is much older than my mother... "


    "Ye Xiaobao, get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen roared, and the whole main building trembled. Ye Xiaobao rushed into Huoyu mountain.


    Huoyushan looked back at him, "threaten Xiaobao again, get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen was half dead tired in the company, but he was ignored by Ye Mengxi. When he got home, he was still angry with his grandfather and grandson. His whole temper suddenly became irritable. He kicked the sofa and said, "Damn it!"


    He is the Grand President of Huoshi group. How can his life be so miserable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Mengxi receives frequent calls from Fang Wenyuan. She wants to turn off the phone directly. She has been busy in the office for a long time. It''s already seven o''clock and she has already left work, but she is still working overtime.


    Besides work, she didn''t know what else could paralyze her.


    Huo Tingchen for Zhang Yuting ignore her, he has a new favorite, is it because she gave birth to Xiaobao, he will do that to her?


    For her to retire, for her to drive away the people who hurt her?


    no no


    At the bottom of her heart, there was a voice in denial, but she had to admit that when she saw Zhang Yuting coming down from his exclusive elevator, her jealousy was almost overflowing.


    When the phone rings, Lin mubai''s voice appears in his ear, "Mengxi, come out, I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Brother mubai..."


    When did Lin mubai become like this.


    Hang up the phone, some straightforward let her have no room to refuse.


    Sitting in Lin mubai''s car, I was going to say hello and go back. Lin mubai''s next sentence stunned her. "Ye''s capital problem has been solved. Next, I will supervise Ye''s project and negotiate with the industry and Commerce Bureau to solve the tax problem as soon as possible, so that the company can operate normally."

 Chapter 281

    "Brother mubai, you..."


    Ye Mengxi eyes a red, eyes full of surprise, followed by a trace of shame.


    "Mengxi, you have difficulties. You should tell me, not bear the pressure alone."


    "Brother mubai, will you stop helping me? I don''t know when I will pay you back these debts. "


    "Between you and me, do you still need to be so clear?"


    Lin Mu Bai''s palm is on the back of her hand. Ye Mengxi immediately retracts his hand like an electric shock.


    Mingming is very moved, but I don''t know why. Lin mubai''s doing this makes her fall into a very tangled situation.


    "Mengxi..."


    Lin mubai both distressed and helpless looking at her, "if someone can take good care of you, I will never disturb you."


    "You know."


    Ye Mengxi gave a wry smile. I don''t know when, the person who accompanied her became Lin mubai instead of Huo Tingchen. He could guess what was on her mind. Every time he came to see her at the most important moment, he was no longer Huo Tingchen.


    Since when, her heart to Huo Tingchen began to shake.


    Is it from Lin mubai''s return?


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, she looked at Lin mubai, "brother mubai, I said, there is no possibility between us... I don''t want to be your burden again."


    Expected rejection, Lin Mu Bai''s eyes are full of pain.


    He looks at Ye Mengxi''s eyes so sad. The sadness in his eyes almost burns Ye Mengxi''s heart like magma. Whenever he sees him, she only feels guilty.


    I feel guilty about betraying her five years ago. I feel guilty about letting him work so hard for her five years later. She can''t repay him.


    "Mengxi, can''t you give me another chance?"


    Ye Mengxi clenches her fist tightly, and her fingers almost break her flesh. She is afraid to hurt Lin mubai, but she is even more afraid to let him be dragged by her and have no happiness of his own.


    "Brother mubai, I said that we... Can''t be together again. I hope you can find someone who loves you more. I wish you happiness."


    "Because of Huo Tingchen, or because you have children? Mengxi, I said I don''t care whose child it is. As long as it''s yours, I will treat it as my own child. We.... "


    "That''s not fair to you! Brother mubai, thank you for being so kind to me five years later, but I can''t accept your kindness any more. Please stop Ye''s business this time. If ye can''t operate, it''s also his destiny. "


    "When I''m done, I''ll let you go back to the family you can''t clean up? Mengxi, I know more about your home than Huo Tingchen. If he really loves you, how can he make you so embarrassed? You went to him, didn''t you? You must have been rejected by him because you are so desperate, right? In that case, why do you refuse my help? "


    "Brother mubai..."


    Lin mubai a series of questions, let Ye Mengxi tears, she has no way to answer one by one, put all the grievances out.


    Lin mubai realized his gaffe and took out a paper towel to wipe Ye Mengxi''s tears. He sighed softly, "I''m sorry, Mengxi. I just love you." I love that you have to face so many things.


    Ye Mengxi wants to refuse Lin mubai''s kindness again, but he is overpowered by the news that ye Zhiyuan committed suicide.


    He was admitted to the ICU again. Through the window, ye Mengxi saw that the blood transfusion tube was implicated in his hand. There was a deep scar on the wrist artery. He didn''t know how much blood he had shed. His face was pale, almost translucent, without a trace of blood.

 Chapter 282

    Fang Wenyuan blames her, "at least you are born. You just watch your father die! Why are you so cruel! What''s wrong with asking you to ask someone else for help! If your father dies, I don''t think you can face him! "


    "Dad..."


    Ye Mengxi tears, her strong, her perseverance, like a landslide collapsed, her whole person helpless and desperate squat on the ground.


    She accepted Lin mubai''s capital injection, but she promised Lin mubai that she would return it to him as soon as possible. These fees were gradually deducted from her lawyer''s fees, and she would work harder to make money.


    Lin Mu Bai loves her, but he knows that her obstinacy no longer forces her.


    Huo Tingchen seems to have been expelled from her brain. She takes on another private job every day except for her high-intensity work. However, in a week, she loses a lap. When Xu man comes to work with renewed spirit, he feels heartbroken when he sees her appearance. At the same time, he blames himself for letting Ye Mengxi bear so much because of her decadence.


    I saw Huo Tingchen again in the mall of joy city.


    Ye Mengxi takes advantage of her lunch break to buy some things for Xiaobao. She is so busy with her work that she almost leaves him at Huo''s home. Although she knows that his life will be very good, he keeps calling to say that he misses her. What''s wrong with her?


    Just because of Huo Tingchen, she didn''t want to see him.


    Walking in a children''s toy store, ye Mengxi sees a funny doll and plans to buy it for ye Xiaobao.


    As soon as he reached out, the doll was taken away.


    Zhang Yuting''s voice of ridicule came, "gave birth to a golden son to Mr. Huo, buy this kind of cheap goods to him?"


    Ye Mengxi coldly glanced, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t want to grab one from her hand. She just wanted another one.


    It''s just that Zhang Yuting seems to have come to find fault on purpose. She directly holds down her doll and sneers at her, "don''t you think about it, what''s not in Mr. Huo''s family? Can your son still see these things now? In his eyes, it''s all rubbish, OK? "


    Zhang Yuting is also here today to choose toys, but she has already bought the most expensive and up-to-date things in the boutique and plans to send them to Huo Tingchen''s son.


    She couldn''t find out what attitude Huo Tingchen had towards Ye Mengxi, but Huo Tingchen loved his son very much. He only saw that he often took him to attend activities.


    And I heard that his son is a gifted baby. Even the Huo family''s old man was accepted by him and loved him very much.


    It must be true that she would come up to please!


    But when she saw Ye Mengxi, her own mother, buying such a shabby thing for her son, she despised it very much.


    Ye Mengxi looked at her coldly, "Miss Zhang, I heard that you were born in poverty. Now that you have made money, you forget the days when you used to be industrious and thrifty? I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this sentence


    "You! You dare to call me poor! I''m from a rich family. You''re from a poor family! "


    Ye Mengxi''s external identity is a lawyer. Few people know that she is Miss ye, so Zhang Yuting doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    And she so preemptive, it is Ye Mengxi poked in the pain.


    "Is it?" Ye Mengxi tears her lips and smiles. She is not in the mood to pester Zhang Yuting any more. She has to go back to work, but Zhang Yuting obviously doesn''t want to let her go,

 Chapter 283

    A trace of anger appeared on her gorgeous face. "If you don''t let go, I think there are some things I know that the gossip media must be very interested in reporting. After all, the past of the popular traffic Xiaohua makes many people very curious."


    "You! Ye Mengxi, you are threatening me


    "Let go!"


    "If I don''t, I won''t!"


    "I said let go!"


    Ye Mengxi wanted to prevent her from repeating what happened in the company that day, so she simply let go. Unexpectedly, the opera essence was everywhere. She fell to the ground and sobbed, "you... You bully me again!"


    "Wow! Is that Zhang Yuting? "


    "Yes, I like her recent performance" XXX "! Why was she pushed? "


    "Who is that woman? How can she be so arrogant? How annoying!"


    When the shop assistant heard Zhang Yuting exclaim, she quickly came over. At the moment when Zhang Yuting pulled down her mask, she recognized her almost immediately. After the surprise, she immediately wanted to pester her for signature. She was reminded by Zhang Yuting''s cry that she found that she had been pushed down. She opened her mouth and scolded, "Hello! Why don''t you have any quality! How could you do that to Tingting


    As a fan of Zhang Yuting, the shop assistant has no good attitude towards Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi clenches her fists and leaves the doll behind. She plans to go to another store to buy it. She doesn''t want to go on.


    As soon as she stepped out, the door was blocked by Zhang Yuting''s fans. I don''t know whether someone was intentional or unintentional. These people''s eyes staring at Ye Mengxi were very fierce. They scolded her and smashed all the ugly words at her.


    Ye Mengxi is surrounded and can''t get away for a moment. She is pushed back by someone. When she sees the sharp corner of the cabinet, she subconsciously protects her head.


    A strong arm around her waist pulled her into her arms. The strong hormone breath on the man surrounded her. Huo Tingchen asked her in a low voice, "Why are you so careless?"


    "Who are you! Don''t protect this fox spirit. It''s shameless of her to seduce men


    "That''s it! Such a person bullies Yu Ting, sisters hit her for me


    A group of brain powder picked up the things in the shop and smashed them at Ye Mengxi. Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes looked at them, "I see who dares!"


    A group of 15-year-old girls, who had never seen such a high-powered person as Huo Tingchen, immediately retreated to the door and watched the situation inside.


    The shop assistant was always complaining. As soon as he saw Huo Tingchen defending Ye Mengxi like this, he immediately calculated the damage to her. "Hello, miss, it''s because of you that the shop has become so chaotic. You have to pay for it!"


    "I didn''t mess up here!" Ye Mengxi red eyes to explain a sentence.


    This man is aiming at you on purpose!


    It was the girls who attacked her!


    "You! I see it''s you! It''s you. You bully Tingting! "


    Brain powder shop assistant always remember to fight for the idol, Zhang Yuting kind to her smile.


    Her obsessed eyes fell on Huo Tingchen. She wanted to get close, but found that Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of worries about ye Mengxi


    Huo Tingchen asked with concern, "have you been injured?"


    Eyes suddenly wet, but ye Mengxi eyes there is only irony, she pushed Huo Tingchen, "Huo always seems to care about the wrong person, the injury is not me!"


    Huo Tingchen looked at his arms empty, he was baffled, "Mengxi, you..."

 Chapter 284

    "It''s Miss Zhang who is injured in Huoshi group. Now it''s also her who is injured. It seems that Mr. Huo should care more about her?" Ye Mengxi thought of that day, and his heart surged with grievances.


    Since Huo Tingchen has a crush on Zhang Yuting, why do he have to talk to her and care about her?


    Just care about Zhang Yuting!


    "What does it matter to me that she was injured in Hodgson''s? I''m just worried about whether you''re hurt or not. "


    Huo Tingchen gives Zhang Yuting a stingy look and goes straight to Ye Mengxi to hold her hand.


    Man''s eyes full of concern, let Ye Mengxi''s tears fall suddenly, she bit her lip to warn himself, this man is cheating her!


    He is not clear with Zhang Yuting!


    Ye Mengxi wants to shake off his hand, but he firmly grasps it. Huo Tingchen gently pinches her jaw. "You ignore me for several days. I''m not angry with you. What''s the matter with you


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Huo, this is a clear question! "


    Ye Mengxi gas to push him, Huo Tingchen but directly around her waist, a pair of eyes with missing emotion, "you don''t tell me, how do I know what happened?"


    Looking at Huo Tingchen''s affection for ye Mengxi, Zhang Yuting is inexplicably flustered, and wants to escape here quickly.


    Otherwise, she worried that Huo Tingchen would know what happened that day.


    That day, she just caught the gap and wanted to sneak into Huo Tingchen''s office to seduce him, at least to verify whether Huo Tingchen was interested in her.


    She was stopped by several secretaries before she arrived at her office. She couldn''t get in at all. She was driven out by them. As soon as she got off the elevator, she met Ye Mengxi to find Huo Tingchen. Of course, she couldn''t miss the chance to teach this woman a lesson.


    Who knows now will bump into these two people at the same time!


    Zhang Yuting worried about what ye Mengxi said. She immediately changed a smiling face and said in front of her, "Miss ye, what happened that day was a misunderstanding. I have explained it to you, but my fans always love me. They are still young. Please don''t worry about it with them."


    Make such a maintenance fans look, both generous and decent, but also attract love.


    The fans gathered at the door, no doubt more distressed Zhang Yuting, but because of Huo Tingchen''s strong aura, did not dare to close it.


    "That day you came to the company to find me and left without waiting for me to finish the meeting. Later, you ignored me." Huo Tingchen pinches Ye Mengxi''s face. There is a trace of grievance in his words, which makes Ye Mengxi a little... Unclear.


    "It''s you who don''t see me."


    "Ye Mengxi, say it again? I had a meeting for five hours, and my mobile phone was left in the office. After the meeting, I called you, and then I was put on the blacklist. You heartless person even said I didn''t see you? You even sentenced me to death before you came to my office. Do you want me to know the charges? "


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, other people would have been dazzled. The emperor, who is powerful in business, would have shown such an aggrieved look in front of a woman at the moment.


    When Zhang Yuting saw this scene, she was shocked by thunder.


    If Huo Tingchen smiles at her, she thinks it''s a gift. Now Huo Tingchen''s gentle expression towards Ye Mengxi is just a piece that people can''t imagine. She can''t even act.


    The most confused person is Ye Mengxi. What Huo Tingchen said just now made her a little confused. Now

 Chapter 285

    She looks at Zhang Yuting with questioning eyes, catches a trace of guilty feeling in her eyes, and instantly understands what happened.


    She was so worried and flustered that she was used!


    Huo Tingchen also follows her eyes to see Zhang Yuting. He remembers that Song Qing said that Zhang Yuting once went to the 33rd floor to look for him, but was stopped and driven down.


    Huo Tingchen released two cold awns in his eyes, "that day, did you see Mengxi? What did you say to her? "


    "I..." Huo Tingchen saw that Zhang Yuting''s nervous palms were full of sweat. Her face turned red and her brain was flying fast. How could she cover it up.


    With two lines of clear tears on her face, she looked at them in a soft voice. "Mr. Huo, listen to me. I was accidentally pushed down by Miss ye that day. I didn''t mean to blame her."


    Zhang Yuting is still acting. If ye Mengxi can''t see it, she will fight back. Unexpectedly, the man beside her holds her and responds aggressively, "do you deserve her to push? She''ll get dirty with her hands. What did you do to her? How dare you bully her


    "No... I didn''t!" Zhang Yuting''s back was cold and her hair stood up.


    See Huo Tingchen to Ye Mengxi maintenance appearance, she how dare to admit that she deliberately framed Ye Mengxi.


    "Miss Zhang didn''t bully me, but her tears on that day really hurt." Ye Mengxi coldly said, she does not have Zhang Yuting to be able to cry, can affectation, therefore when these people all criticize her, she only then can not say a word.


    Now think about it, isn''t she useless?


    Huo Tingchen heard two words, guessed that something must have happened, but he saw the angry look of the little woman in his arms. He couldn''t help rubbing her delicate face with his cheek, "don''t you hurt?"


    Seeing her angry, he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Mengxi''s face turned red suddenly, and the grievance in his heart overflowed. He suddenly pushed him. Huo Tingchen held her hand and held her tighter. He bowed his head and asked her, "she bullied you that day, were you wronged?"


    Huo Tingchen is not stupid. If you think about it a little, you can figure out the reason. Ye Mengxi doesn''t get angry with him for nothing. She came to him and suddenly blacked him. He didn''t pay attention when he was busy. Later, he thought it was wrong.


    So he came to her.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t speak. Huo Tingchen''s fierce eyes looked at Zhang Yuting and said, "what did you do to her that day?"


    "I... I didn''t!"


    "Don''t be pathetic to me! Do you admit it yourself, or do I ask Song Qing to investigate? "


    Huo Tingchen takes out the phone from his pocket. As long as he makes a phone call, Song Qing will make a thorough investigation in less than ten minutes. No one dares to doubt Huo Tingchen''s ability.


    "I... I just met Miss ye and had a chat." Zhang Yuting lowered her head, and the sweat from her forehead flowered down her face.


    "It was a chat, but Miss Zhang was too weak to take me into the elevator, and she fell into the elevator hall." Ye Mengxi gave a cold hum.


    As soon as Huo Tingchen heard this, he recognized the sour taste in it. With Ye Mengxi''s Frank temper and not as good as Zhang Yuting''s acting skills, he was probably surrounded by people and lost to Zhang Yuting''s tears, and was blamed by them.


    This little woman''s straight temper sometimes really suffers.


    Huo Tingchen eyes overflow to her mood, lowered his head with his lips touched her forehead, "sorry, let you be wronged."


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes were red, and his heart was softened at that time. His hand shook uncontrollably.

 Chapter 286

    Ye Mengxi pursed his lips and told the truth, "that day I went to see you and met her in your elevator. I thought you wouldn''t see me, so..."


    "Did she mean to stimulate you, too?"


    Huo Tingchen guessed all the facts that ye Mengxi didn''t say.


    The reason why she is angry is also because of Zhang Yuting.


    Huo Tingchen looks at Zhang Yuting''s eyes, which are very cold. His natural momentum makes people afraid. Few people can look at him. Zhang Yuting''s eyes collapse at the moment when she looks at him. She explains in a panic, "Mr. Huo, i... I don''t have it! You have to believe me, it''s this woman who talks nonsense! She wants to stir up our relationship. Mr. Huo, you have to believe me! "


    Zhang Yuting''s tears make her fans all boil. They dare not get close to Huo Tingchen, but scold Ye Mengxi, "what a shameless woman, she set us up! Is this man blind? "


    "That''s it! How can we make Yuting cry for this woman


    "My heart aches to death!"


    "If you take her as an idol, you are blind!"


    Huo Tingchen sneers and sends out a message on his mobile phone. Soon, the content on the big screen of the shopping mall turns into some photos, all of which are Zhang Yuting''s photos. Some of them are held by old men and flattered at the wine company. Some of them follow some people out to open a room. The flowers tremble with laughter. Her image of pure jade girl collapses in front of fans.


    Just now, her fans screamed out, "my God! How can she be such a person


    "It''s a pure girl! I didn''t expect that my private life was so chaotic and humble in private! "


    "My God! The person in this picture is at least 60 years old. She''s even with him... "


    Zhang Yuting''s face turned pale and bloodless. Her life, her just started star journey, was ruined!


    Destroyed!


    She is not easy to get to today''s position, Lin Xiaoxiao went down, she became a flow floret, she is about to be awarded the Golden Eagle Award goddess, she is only one step away from success, now all because of offending Huo Tingchen, destroyed!


    "No! Mr. Huo, please take back these things! Mr. Huo, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong! "


    Zhang Yuting pours on Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen pulls Ye Mengxi away, and Zhang Yuting pours on the ground. She cries and asks Huo Tingchen, "Mr. Huo, please! Let people take back these things! I shouldn''t have offended Miss Ye! I''m sorry for her! I''m wrong


    "Miss ye, please Mr. Huo, I''ll never dare again!"


    Zhang Yuting''s sad cry did not arouse Ye Mengxi''s sympathy.


    Some things, if she doesn''t do, will not be released by Huo Tingchen.


    And bullying, after the event will feel wrong, not worthy of sympathy.


    Ye Mengxi turns around and is about to leave. Zhang Yuting''s eyes are full of malice. Her reputation has been destroyed, and everything is gone. Thanks to this woman, Zhang Yuting yells at Ye Mengxi, "Ye Mengxi, you wait for me!"


    Huo Tingchen looked back at Zhang Yuting. Zhang Yuting''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Huo Tingchen said coldly, "from today on, you are no longer the entertainment person of the imperial court. Go away!"


    "Mr. Huo, you..."


    Zhang Yuting couldn''t believe her big eyes. How could she be expelled?

 Chapter 287

    A minute later, the phone rang, calling Wang Yuan, she immediately began to scold her, "hoof! What are you doing out there! The company has terminated your contract and let you go immediately! You little hoof, do you know how much effort I''ve spent to hold you up to now? You''re so good. I''ve messed it up all at once! "


    Wang Yuan''s abusive voice is still ringing suddenly in her mobile phone, but Zhang Yuting has fallen to the ground powerlessly.


    Her life was ruined.


    Ye Mengxi wanted to buy things for Xiaobao, but she was in no mood to go shopping. She went to the office with her head down.


    Huo Tingchen three or two steps to catch up with her, holding her wrist, "things are not clear? What else are you running for? "


    "Who told you clearly, you let go."


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen grits his teeth. Is he too indulgent with this little woman? He always gets angry with him. If he doesn''t agree, he will be blacklisted, which makes him nervous.


    "You must have something urgent when you came to me. Have you solved it now? Mengxi, I really neglect you, but I''m always busy. You can''t sentence me to death without giving me a chance, can you Huo Tingchen broke off Ye Mengxi''s shoulder and looked at her seriously.


    Ye Mengxi''s face is red and her heart is beating. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she meets Huo Tingchen, all her reason flies to the horizon, leaving only her uncontrollable temper. She becomes sensitive and vulnerable.


    This kind of self is really annoying.


    However, her feelings for Huo Tingchen made her dare not speak to Huo Tingchen easily.


    The Ye family is a mess, Huo Tingchen can easily help her solve, but inexplicably, she just doesn''t want to tell him.


    That day, she went to Huoshi group on impulse. She was very glad that she didn''t say it to him.


    I like it too much, so I hope I can show the good side in front of him.


    She didn''t want him to know anything about Ye''s family. She wanted him to see... Her unbearable appearance.


    "Mengxi?" Huo Tingchen see she has been in a daze, shook her shoulder, ye Mengxi this just came back to look at him.


    Huo Tingchen: "what happened that day?"


    "Nothing... Nothing."


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to mention it again, and he doesn''t want Huo Tingchen to worry about the Ye family. Since Lin mubai has helped, there''s no need for him to know.


    What she owes Lin mubai can be paid back to him through hard work. If she owes Huo Tingchen, she really doesn''t know how to pay it back.


    Moreover, Huo Tingchen always cares about Lin mubai. Since he is very busy at this time, she doesn''t want to add to his troubles.


    Ye Mengxi pursed her lips and finally laughed, "it''s just a matter of lawsuit. Later, I solved it. It''s nothing serious."


    "Yes? Why do I hear that there''s something wrong with Ye''s group? "


    Huo Tingchen accidentally heard Song Qing mention it. Song Qing was a smart senior assistant. He would be sensitive to anything if it blew in his ear. He once told him that if the Ye family treated Ye Mengxi well, he would have a look at Ye''s family and would not be stingy in cooperation.


    But the Ye family is not good to Ye Mengxi at all, and let her suffer so much outside, so he gave up this idea.


    Song Qing said that there was a big problem with the Ye family''s weekly fund transfer,

 Chapter 288

    Song Qing said that there was a big problem with the Ye family''s weekly fund transfer, and the debt owed to the bank was also urged. However, it seems that it has eased in the past two days. He had some doubts, so he came to ask Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi shakes his head flustered, "there''s nothing... About the Ye family. They will solve it by themselves."


    "That''s good. If you need something, you must talk to me. Don''t be shy, don''t be embarrassed!"


    Ye Mengxi raised her head. The overbearing man''s eyes made her warm and moved.


    Huo Tingchen really has nothing to pick on her.


    After all, he is Huo Tingchen, a man with only one hand to cover the sky in a city, and he came from a military family. Such tolerance and gentleness are rare and rare.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is all sweet, but she has to go back to work, Huo Tingchen also has something to do, but he insisted on sending her back, she did not refuse.


    Anyway


    Huo Tingchen also ordered a batch of afternoon tea to the office. The people in the office were very impressed with him when they received the meal.


    Xiao He asks Xu man to go down to eat. Xu man smiles. Just as he says who is so generous, he sees Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi walking towards her office.


    Xu man cried out in secret that there were still


    She followed up in a hurry. When she came to the door, she heard Lin mubai''s warm voice and said, "Mengxi, after Lin''s injection of capital into Ye''s family, Ye''s family has started to operate normally. I''ve entrusted someone to solve the tax problem. You don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "Ye''s problem is that you help?"


    Huo Tingchen looked at the man in front of him in a cold voice. He was wearing a white suit with his back to him. He was elegant. The sun was shining on him, which made the atmosphere of the whole office different.


    Ye Mengxi was surprised. He didn''t know that Lin mubai was waiting for her in her office to talk about it. He ran into Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi rushed forward, "brother mubai, thank you for this matter, but can we not talk about it today?"


    "Brother mubai? Is He Lin mubai


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes changed, and his eyes released a dangerous atmosphere. He was staring at the white figure, and always felt a little familiar.


    His voice was familiar to him, like a secret buried in the bottom of his heart, which was about to be dug out.


    He was a little flustered unconsciously?


    Lin mubai turned to face Ye Mengxi, but with a smile, "originally came to give you good news, did not expect to disturb you, sorry."


    Lin Mu Bai turned around and wanted to go. When he looked at Huo Ting Chen suddenly, the warmth on his face quickly disappeared. For a moment, there was a touch of hatred and killing in his eyes.


    "Lin mubai! You are Lin mubai


    Huo Tingchen almost roared out, his eyes suddenly split, the whole person with a chill, almost frozen people into ice.


    Ye Mengxi stood beside him, frightened by his look, "Tingchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Tingchen laughably looked at her, "Ye Mengxi, this is your brother mubai, the person you love most from childhood to adulthood?"


    "Tingchen, you..."


    Intuition tells Ye Mengxi that Huo Tingchen''s mood is very wrong. He looks at Lin mubai with hatred in his eyes. It''s a thrilling hatred. What happened between them?

 Chapter 289

    "Mengxi, it seems that I didn''t come at the right time. This is the information about the Ye family. It''s all here. I''ll go first."


    Lin mubai shrugs helplessly, puts down the document and leaves. When he and Huo Tingchen pass by, they look at each other. They can see the hatred in each other''s eyes.


    That kind of deep hatred entangled in blood and bone.


    Ye Mengxi has no way to see Lin mubai off. She looks at Huo Tingchen, whose arm trembles slightly. Just as she touches him, she is thrown away by him. Huo Tingchen grabs her wrist and yells coldly, "why don''t you tell me what happened to the Ye family? You went to this man, and you liked him more and depended on him more, didn''t you? "


    "No! I went to see you, but that day you... "


    "Excuse! You''re avoiding me! He''s back. Five years later, he''s back. Ye Mengxi, are you attracted to him? Your brother mubai has come back, and you like him again, don''t you? "


    Huo Tingchen grabbed her shoulders and roared. He was like a furious lion.


    "No! I didn''t! I don''t like him. What I like is... "


    "Lie! Ye Mengxi, you are such a woman


    Huo Tingchen left Ye Mengxi and left without looking back.


    Ye Mengxi bumps into the table, and a fierce pain comes from her back. She dares not delay and immediately chases Huo Tingchen.


    She wanted to explain clearly to him, she didn''t tangle with brother mubai, she just accepted his kindness, she will give it back to him!


    She likes him!


    "Huo Tingchen, listen to me


    Ye Mengxi chases out. Huo Tingchen has already got on the car and drove away. He doesn''t give her any room to explain.


    Ye Mengxi took a taxi and followed him back to Huo''s home.


    Everyone in the Huo family knew her, and no one would stop her from following Huo Tingchen. She ran after Huo Tingchen while shouting his name, but no matter what she called him, he ignored her.


    Huo Tingchen did not enter the main building, but went to a remote and deep place. In the northwest corner of the Imperial Palace, there stood a villa. After some wind and frost, a lot of weeds and vines grew at the door, as if no one had been here for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen stopped at this place and looked up upstairs. His eyes were painful. He felt like he had been stabbed. He closed his eyes.


    "Huo Tingchen..."


    I''ve never seen him so angry. Even if he forced her at her door that day, he was not so angry. His blood red eyes were full of ferocious blood, so terrible that people didn''t dare to approach.


    Ye Mengxi found that he was not the same mood as usual, she wanted to shake his hand, "Tingchen, what''s the matter with you? About the Ye family, because I didn''t find you that day, that''s why... "


    "You didn''t find me, so you found Lin mubai, didn''t you? Ye Mengxi, you''re really clever! "


    Huo Tingchen laughed sarcastically.


    "No! That''s not the truth! It''s brother mubai who takes the initiative to help me. His money will be deducted from my lawyer''s fee. If I borrow his money, I''ll find a way to return it to him! I don''t want to tell you because... "I don''t want you to see me in a mess.


    It''s a pity that Huo Tingchen laughed ferociously before he said this, "Ye Mengxi, you should hate me very much, don''t you?"


    Ye Mengxi suddenly stunned, Huo Tingchen turned to face her, look of pain, let people see heartache, but it happened that the corner of his mouth sarcastic radian, so hurtful.

 Chapter 290

    "I didn''t."


    "No? If I hadn''t broken your business, you would have been with your brother mubai? Will you have your own children and live happily? "


    The bigger the arc of irony in the corner of Huo Tingchen''s mouth, the more painful his heart was.


    The only person he likes in his life is Ye Mengxi, and the person he treats wholeheartedly is also her. Even if ye Mengxi had a person he likes before, it was when he didn''t appear. Everyone has a past, and he won''t say much.


    But he never thought of it! That man is Lin mubai!


    And that Lin mubai


    Ye Mengxi bit her lip and did not answer. She could not deny what Huo Tingchen said. If there had not been that accident, she might have been with Lin mubai.


    But what happens can''t be changed, can it?


    She had Xiaobao and found Huo Tingchen. They also liked each other. Everything was getting better, but there were some accidents.


    "Admit it, ye Mengxi. No one can shake Lin mubai''s position in your heart. You liked him so much in those days, and now you depend on him so much! Ha ha, ha ha... "


    Huo Tingchen looked up at the sky and laughed. He never felt like a stupid joke.


    "No! Huo Tingchen is not what you said. I liked brother mubai at that time, but now, my eyes and heart are full of you! What I like is you, and so is Xiaobao''s father! You love us and we love you


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are full of tears. Her deep thoughts are all revealed in front of him now. She has never been good at expressing her feelings. Being able to speak out has exhausted all her strength.


    How ironic was her words in Huo Tingchen''s ears at the moment?


    If she really loved him, would she not tell him anything but run to find that Lin mubai?


    If she really loved him, why didn''t she dare to let him know that she kept in touch with Lin mubai until now?


    She was very careful in front of him, and the photos that were sent to him, she and Lin mubai were so happy to see each other for a long time


    Huo Tingchen sneered and pushed Ye Mengxi away! Don''t let me see you again


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    Ye Mengxi bit her lips and was embarrassed. For the first time in her life, she expressed her heart to others. In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, is it so worthless?


    He just drove her away!


    But thinking of what Huo Tingchen had done for Xiaobao and everything for her, she couldn''t help rushing forward, hugging him and crying out of control, "Huo Tingchen, what I like is you, it''s you!"


    "Go away!"


    The chaotic mood in his head made Huo Tingchen become irritable. The scene more than ten years ago appeared before his eyes. His eyes were full of blood and his body was full of blood!


    He pushed Ye Mengxi away and saw that she fell to the ground. He didn''t care. Seeing the conflict between the two people, housekeeper Zhao, who came quickly, was surprised and said, "young master?"


    What''s going on?


    Huo Tingchen pointed to him and ordered, "get rid of this woman! Don''t let her step in any more


    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen unbelievably. Until she is invited out, she still can''t believe Huo Tingchen will do this to her.


    Just because she concealed him, did Lin mubai rescue Ye group for her?


    "Miss ye, you are injured. Go back first and I''ll let someone deal with it for you."

 Chapter 291

    Housekeeper Zhao and ye Mengxi leave the villa and want to invite him to the main building. But ye Mengxi shakes her head and refuses. She turns around and rushes out of the villa. She doesn''t even notice Xiaobao behind her.


    "Mommy


    When Xiaobao rushed down, ye Mengxi had already got on the car and left.


    "Mommy, why are you going?"


    Ye Xiaobao ran a few steps after the car. Huoyushan yelled, "my baby, slow down! Don''t fall


    Huoyu mountain also ran with him with crutches. Ye Xiaobao saw that ye Mengxi had gone far away and had to turn around angrily. He ran to Huoyu mountain and said, "granddad, I can''t wrestle. You have to be careful."


    Huoyushan is old. Although his body is still strong, if he is hurt, he is really hurt.


    Huoyushan was very pleased to see the child''s clever appearance. After listening to housekeeper Zhao''s story, he went to the villa to have a look. When he saw Huo Tingchen standing there for a long time, he gave a low sigh, which was clear in an instant.


    Although I don''t know why he quarreled with Ye Mengxi, when it comes to that matter, it is the deepest scar in Huo Tingchen''s heart that no one can touch.


    Ye Xiaobao wants to find Huo Tingchen. He is stopped by huoyushan. Huoyushan leads him back to the main building and says in a low voice, "your father is in a bad mood. Don''t disturb him for the time being. You are so good these two days. How about your grandfather playing with you?"


    "Oh, good."


    Xiao Bao is an obedient and sensible child. Although he is worried about Lao Huo, he knows that he can''t help him when he listens to his grandfather''s tone. He won''t make trouble for Lao Huo, which makes him even more upset.


    And he could see that this time, mummy and Huo had a fierce quarrel. Mummy cried, and Huo stayed in front of the villa all the time and didn''t come back. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Well, one or two is not easy."


    Ye Xiaobao jumped into the sofa, holding his small face and sighing in a low voice, like a little adult, and instantly made huoyushan laugh.


    The more he looked, the more he felt that the child was really cute.


    Huo gang went out and came back with a deep face. Housekeeper Zhao immediately took Xiaobao upstairs. Huoyushan looked at Huo gang and said, "what''s the matter? Ting Chen never lost his temper easily. "


    "Master, he''s back."


    "Really?" Huoyu mountain had a flash of light in his eyes. Then he pestered his crutch heavily and sighed: "injustice! It''s all injustice! "


    "Master, he and the young master have met, and..."


    Huo Gang lowered his head and said a few words in huoyushan''s ear, which shocked the whole people of huoyushan.


    Ye Mengxi has been in a muddle for several days. She wants to find Huo Tingchen. Whether it''s calling him or Huo''s family, she can''t get through. She wants to go to Huo''s, but Song Qing tells her that Huo is not in a city on business.


    Song Qing''s impeccable public relations expression almost made her unable to find any flaws.


    She and Huo Tingchen are like a broken kite. If she loses his news, she will never find him again.


    She didn''t even have a chance to explain and apologize.


    Disheartened, she received a call from a person named Huo gang. Huo Gang said that the Huo family wanted to see her.


    Ye Mengxi is surprised, Huo Tingchen''s grandfather?


    Although she had only met once, she could see that even at the age of 80, the old man was still strong and strong, and the young commander''s demeanor must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 292

    She wore an elegant but dignified skirt, put on a light makeup, and went to the appointed teahouse.


    Antique layout, you can smell the smell of tea as soon as you come in.


    Every decoration and decoration here is not ordinary. Ye Mengxi has been a lawyer for several years, and he has met many people of different classes. The Huo family has a strict style. I think Mr. Huo is also a dignified and serious person.


    The waiter takes Ye Mengxi to a private room. Two wooden doors open and two men sit inside. Huo Gang sits next to him. He is the master who is cooking tea.


    Ye Mengxi went in and said softly, "Hello, Mr. Huo, I''m Ye Mengxi."


    Huoyushan did not look up at her, but poured her a cup of tea, "Miss ye, please sit down."


    He had prejudice against Ye Mengxi before, but when he saw her again, she was still amazed by her amazing beauty. Although it was only light makeup and ordinary dress, it could not cover up at all. She was beautiful as hibiscus.


    When he was young, he really looked like that man.


    Huoyushan didn''t beat around the bush. When she sat down, she said, "I want to talk to you about Tingchen."


    Ye Mengxi probably also thought that she just didn''t know how to open her mouth. She couldn''t see Huo Tingchen. She was very flustered, and no one could tell. However, she could not understand Huo Tingchen''s difference, the desolate villa, Huo Tingchen''s rage after meeting Lin mubai.


    And the secret in this is something that master Huo wants to tell her, right?


    It''s just that she didn''t expect


    "Bang --" the sound of the cup falling on the tea table.


    Ye Mengxi''s face is pale, "you... What do you say, brother mubai is Tingchen''s... Younger brother?"


    They are... Brothers?


    Her surprise was expected by huoyushan. It was a scandal of the Huo family. If it wasn''t for ye Mengxi''s special identity, he would not have told her.


    However, she is Xiaobao''s biological mother and the woman that Huo Tingchen and Lin mubai fall in love with at the same time. He thinks that his grandfather needs to talk to her.


    Huoyushan asked Ye Mengxi, "you know mubai early, his life experience, I think you are clear?"


    It''s not difficult for huoyushan to investigate the past of Lin mubai and ye Mengxi, but he didn''t expect that fate would play tricks on people.


    Ye Mengxi bit his lip and nodded, "brother mubai''s mother died very early, so he has been raised in his grandfather''s house, and his father also..."


    "Their father and mother died one after another, which had a great impact on both children."


    Huoyushan sighed. As the commander of the military region, he had been powerful for most of his life, but he ended up as a white haired man and a black haired man.


    At that time, his son''s confusion led to a tragedy.


    "Tingchen''s mother jumped out of a building when he was 14 years old. He hated his father and mubai''s mother. Mubai''s mother wanted to marry into the Huo family. Tingchen strongly objected, but later she joined the Huo family. Although she was not famous, she was very kind to Tingchen, but she didn''t expect another accident. Suddenly, mubai was still young, I didn''t want to stay in Huo''s house any more after being hit. So I handed him over to his grandfather. After so many years, I thought he and Tingchen would not have any more contact. It''s OK to live in peace. But I didn''t expect that all these changes would happen to you. "

 Chapter 293

    The helplessness in master Huo''s words seems to be sighing for ye Mengxi and fate.


    The helplessness in master Huo''s words seems to be sighing for ye Mengxi and fate.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is in a mess. Huo Tingchen''s mother jumps to death because of Lin mubai''s mother and son''s birth, and Lin mubai''s mother dies in Huo''s family. Their two brothers fight each other. Huo''s father tries his best to send Lin mubai away, but he doesn''t expect that because of her, they fall into a deeper contradiction.


    Strong guilt and remorse almost drown Ye Mengxi like a tide.


    "Miss Ye."


    Huoyushan called her, ye Mengxi quickly raised his head, the corner of his eye is still hanging tears, she flustered look distressed, so fell into the eyes of huoyushan.


    "Alas..."


    Huoyushan sighed, "the knot between the two brothers has hit you again. You must know the stubborn and strong character of Tingchen and mubai. No one is doomed to retreat. I don''t know what he wants to do when mubai comes back this time, but there is one thing, I hope you can do it. "


    "You said


    "My two grandchildren are excellent, and I love them too, but I hope you have your own opinions and don''t wander between them and do anything to hurt them."


    "I didn''t!"


    Ye Mengxi red eyes, full of guilt, "I don''t know their relationship, sorry."


    If God is making fun of people, she is also the one being made fun of.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know how she came out of the teahouse. She stepped on the ground lightly and heavily. She was like a doll without soul.


    Huoyushan flashed a trace of heartache. Huogang sat down to make tea for him again. Huoyushan bowed his head and sighed, "when will this injustice end?"


    What he wants most is a harmonious family and prosperous children and grandchildren.


    Huo Tingchen has Xiaobao. He is very happy. But when will mubai return to Huo''s home?


    Will Huo Tingchen let him come back?


    Huoyushan do not know, so often think of, heart is a heavy tangle.


    Three days after Huo Tingchen returned to city a on business, Song Qing met him at the airport and reported the company''s situation in recent days.


    Looking at the iPad, Huo Tingchen asked, "how are you at home? How are grandfather and Xiao Bao? "


    Song Qing: "the young master is very obedient, and the professor has been praising him. He is not only very good at his lessons, but also very good at other aspects. The professor is full of praise, and the old man is also very happy."


    Huo Tingchen nodded. Although his temper is as bad as he is, his IQ is still very good and he has inherited it.


    Along the way, Song Qing''s expression was tangled. Looking at Huo Tingchen, he had some words stuck in his throat. He didn''t know whether to say them or not.


    Huo Tingchen glanced at him and said, "if you have something to say."


    Song Qing: "president, Miss Ye has been looking for you. She knows that you are on a business trip, so she leaves work early every day and waits at the company gate. She doesn''t go back until everyone has left."


    Huo Tingchen as did not hear, expression than usual more chilly a few minutes, bent on the car.


    He was a quiet man. He didn''t speak much. What''s more, the atmosphere in the car was a bit dull.


    After Huo Tingchen went to find Ye Mengxi and came back, he became more deep.

 Chapter 294

    Huo Tingchen didn''t speak for a long time. The air in the car was almost frozen. Song Qing felt difficult to breathe because of Huo Tingchen''s strong air pressure.


    He is in a dilemma, "Mr. Huo..."


    "Ignore her."


    Huo Tingchen dropped his tablet and leaned back on his seat. His face was tired from running for days.


    When Song Qing saw that Huo Tingchen wanted to have a rest, he didn''t speak any more. Unexpectedly, Huo Tingchen closed his eyes and said something that shocked him. "Cancel the cooperation with Lin, recover the funds, terminate the contract, and do it as quickly as possible."


    "Lin? President, aren''t you optimistic about Lin''s new products? The funds have already been allocated, so we can get them back.... "


    It''s a little hard to say, isn''t it?


    It''s not in line with their Huo''s way of doing things, which will inevitably lead to some complaints.


    "I won''t say it again. If you can''t do it well, it''s your ability."


    Huo Tingchen reprimanded coldly. His eyes in the dark rolled with thick ink, as if they were going to devour people.


    Huo''s divestment, Lin''s group capital shrank, the stock fell, so that Lin mubai busy these days.


    The registration for ye has just been set aside. The first loan has solved the bank''s loan. If the second loan is not set aside, ye will immediately face the problem of suspension. Lin mubai looks at the last working capital on the account and has the approval document for ye in his hand. With a sigh, he will start to sign his name.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    Lin Xian came in in time and held down the document in his hand. Lin Xian frowned, "the company is now in a difficult turnover and lack of funds. If it lends money to Lin again, the liquidity on the account will be only a few million. In case Huo continues to suppress us..."


    Lin Xian said the key point. Even if he didn''t say the following words, Lin mubai would not have thought of it.


    They come back this time just to make Lin''s stand firmly in China, otherwise the domestic market they have worked hard to develop in the past two years will be in vain!


    If you destroy yourself by helping ye


    Why didn''t Lin mubai know the power of it?


    There will be a battle between him and Huo Tingchen sooner or later, but he doesn''t want to hurt Mengxi.


    He promised her that he would help her. If he gave up halfway and the Ye family gave up, Mengxi would be very sad.


    Pushing away Lin Xian''s hand, Lin mubai signed the document and handed it to the Secretary for funding as soon as possible.


    Lin Xian sighed heavily and left with a heavy heart.


    Ye Mengxi knew about it when she received the case of Huo suing Lin. she was shocked when she saw the case.


    She didn''t expect that Huo''s good cooperation with Lin would be suddenly interrupted. Huo Tingchen cut off the capital supply to Lin and broke the contract. He also asked Lin to return the first sum of money and Sue Lin.


    Ye Mengxi got the news, the first idea is to find Huo Tingchen, she wants to ask clearly, why do so!


    Is it because of her that he is so angry!


    There was a misunderstanding between her and him that had not been solved. He did it to Lin mubai, which made her feel ashamed to Lin mubai.


    Especially before she arrived at Huoshi, she received a phone call from Lin mubai. Lin mubai said, "Mengxi, you don''t have to worry. I have signed the funds allocated to Ye. Ye will be fine."


    "But what do you do?" Ye Mengxi voice with choking, anxious and guilt, let her into a dilemma.


    "I''m fine." Lin mubai''s gentle voice rang out on the phone. His voice was always so gentle, but this time even ye Mengxi could hear the fatigue and hoarseness in his voice.


    Hang up the phone, ye Mengxi more firmly toward Huo Shi walk.

 Chapter 295

    Before she came to Huoshi, no one would stop her. Now the security guard at the door asks if she has an appointment. If not, she can''t go in without permission.


    Ye Mengxi can''t get through to Huo Tingchen, so he can only call Song Qing.


    After Song Qing answered the phone, he euphemistically said that Huo Tingchen didn''t have time to see her, but ye Mengxi saw Huo Tingchen come out. He passed her by as if he didn''t see her. He got on his Bentley, and ye Mengxi ran after him and yelled, "Huo Tingchen!"


    The car disappeared, only the dust in the air responded to her.


    Ye Mengxi gritted his teeth and chased Huo Tingchen to the emperor.


    Before Huo Tingchen got out of the car, she stopped in front of his car and patted Huo Tingchen''s window. "Huo Tingchen, can you listen to me for a few words?"


    The door opened, and inside came the voice of a man, cold as ice, "come up."


    Is still so overbearing can not refuse the tone, ye Mengxi almost no hesitation on the car.


    In the ten minutes of driving to the main building of Huo''s house, ye Mengxi hesitated about how to talk to him. Huo Tingchen was wearing sunglasses. His whole figure was like a sculpture, and he exuded a strong aura. In the narrow space of the car, ye Mengxi could hardly breathe.


    When the car stopped, Huo Tingchen stepped down with long legs, regardless of her trotting behind to catch up.


    He went into the living room, threw his coat away and went upstairs.


    Ye Mengxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and chased him upstairs into the bedroom.


    Housekeeper Zhao, who came to pick up Huo Tingchen''s clothes, was stunned, "Miss ye?"


    Didn''t Huo Tingchen forbid her to come to Huo''s house before? Now this is


    Huo Tingchen went into the bedroom, found the wine cabinet, poured a glass of red wine for himself and held it in his hand. He went to the huge French window, standing tall and upright, giving people a strong sense of beauty, wild and sexy softness. The open neckline showed smooth muscle lines and honey skin, which made people feel shy.


    Ye Mengxi blushed and lowered his head, almost afraid to look up at him.


    "Dumb? Say what you have to say


    Huo Tingchen is impatient to spend time with her. Seeing her coy appearance, his desire is surging and clamoring. He wants to push her down on the bed and do what he wants to do.


    He Huo Tingchen lived for 30 years. It was the first time that he could not control himself in front of a woman.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t dare to look him in the eye and stammered, "I... I saw the case of Huo today. You want to sue mu... Lin mubai, but you have signed the contract before. You broke the contract first. Is it not good to sue them like this?"


    "Oh


    Huo Tingchen cold hook lips, know that she is for this matter!


    He sat on the delicate sofa by the window, slightly dumb, low and provocative, "what''s the matter? Love your brother mubai


    "No!"


    Ye Mengxi raised his head with some grievances in his eyes.


    Looking at Huo Tingchen''s body trapped in the sofa, clothes scattered, shaking the wine glass, she was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Men are wrong! She will be tempted, too!


    But this time


    Ye Mengxi tried to explain, "I just have a cooperative relationship with Lin mubai. I said that I will try to earn the money he invested in Ye and return it to him. As a businessman, he only invested in Ye."


    "Investment?" Huo Tingchen sneered coldly, "are you naive, or do you treat your brother mubai as a fool? Ye''s poor management has no prospects. It took Lin mubai only two years to develop the domestic market. With his sensitivity to business, he will invest in Ye''s company


    That''s what fools do!

 Chapter 296

    "I..." Huo Tingchen will implement the dissection, naked in front of Ye Mengxi, she was embarrassed to bow her head.


    She can''t deny that Lin mubai''s purpose is to help her, but


    "What I told brother mubai was very clear. I will pay him back. Ye is my father''s hard work for half his life. I can''t watch him fall down."


    Ye Mengxi sucked his nose, and his voice began to choke.


    "Why did you go to him?"


    Huo Tingchen''s chest was filled with anger, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    When something happened to her family, it was not him who could help her, but that person.


    As Xiaobao''s father, ye Mengxi''s man, his dignity is like being severely slashed, which makes him extremely embarrassed.


    Ye Mengxi pursed his lips and didn''t answer. Huo Tingchen poured down the red wine. His handsome face was flushed. He said in a low voice, "why don''t you come to me? Ye Mengxi, what are you thinking in your heart? What do you think I am? "


    "I went to see you..."


    She trembled, and there was no way to solve her accident. The first thing she thought of was Huo Tingchen. She wanted his comfort and wanted to hide in his arms, but she met Zhang Yuting.


    "Ye Mengxi, what is Zhang Yuting''s humble character? Don''t you know? Do I want to see you or not? Will you calm down? You are subconsciously avoiding me, and Lin mubai comes to you, so you easily accept him. Ye Mengxi, don''t you realize the difference in your attitude towards us? "


    Huo Tingchen stepped barefoot on the cold floor and approached Ye Mengxi step by step. Her tall body shrouded her, and her cold and deep eyes were cold.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously wanted to refuse, "I didn''t!"


    Her attitude towards them is different, but it is not what Huo Tingchen imagined.


    "When are you going to cheat yourself?" Huo Tingchen came out with a low smile, a burst of pain in his heart.


    "No! Huo Tingchen, what I like is you. I just... "


    "Just what?"


    Ye Mengxi''s throat seems to have been stuffed with a ball of cotton, so that she can''t say anything. She is very afraid, afraid of Huo Tingchen''s misunderstanding, afraid that he will be angry and cause more unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Ye Mengxi raised a pair of bright tears, and his voice was weak. "Huo Tingchen, will you let Lin go? This is not good for Huoshi group. It will damage Huoshi''s goodwill. Don''t be angry, OK


    "Ye Mengxi! Are you in love with that man, come to me? " The huge anger was gathered together and turned into a flame. It rolled and burned in Huo Tingchen''s chest!


    "No! I''m just for you, and I don''t want to... Let my father lose Ye. " Ye Mengxi bowed her head. The fact that she was ashamed was her selfishness, which made her unable to face Huo Tingchen and made her ashamed in front of Huo Tingchen.


    It was her selfishness that hurt Lin mubai.


    "Don''t worry about the Ye family! Ye Mengxi, if I insist on doing so, what will you do? " Huo Tingchen smile, mouth corner cruel smile, like the devil of hell.


    "Can you spare Lin mubai? I don''t want to implicate him." Ye Mengxi closed his eyes and wept bitterly.


    Huo Tingchen grabbed her jaw and looked at her crying. He felt that his internal organs were burning with fire.


    The woman he loves is begging him, for another man, please let him go!

 Chapter 297

    Huo Tingchen cruel smile, "is not impossible, but I have conditions."


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes opened in a dazed way, and a glimmer of light flickered at the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly, he hurt Huo Tingchen.


    As long as he let Lin mubai go, she will be so happy?


    "Ye Mengxi, give it to me."


    Huo Tingchen looked down at her, deep eyes turned out a strong desire. Color, haven''t wait for ye Mengxi reaction to come over, he lowered his head to hold her lips, force of sucking, ruthless possession.


    Ye Mengxi''s brain is blank, and fireworks bloom in her brain. She clumsily opens her mouth and lets Huo Tingchen drive straight in. The hand he holds on her waist exudes amazing heat like a soldering iron, and the other hand covers her chest, kneading heavily.


    "Oh... It hurts!"


    Ye Mengxi pushed him away in pain and saw that his face was flushed and his handsome face was covered with mist. His eyes became extremely charming and possessive, as if he wanted to devour people immediately.


    Her mouth is still full of his flavor, mellow red wine, with a refreshing fragrance, like the invisible silk thread in the night, quietly entangled people''s hearts, unwarranted charm.


    Such Huo Tingchen, such temptation, ye Mengxi is not indifferent.


    But she could not give herself to him at this time.


    Ye Mengxi pushed him away and covered his chest tightly. "Huo Tingchen, don''t do that. Let''s have a good talk."


    "I just want to talk in bed."


    Huo Tingchen sneered and turned to sit on the big bed in his bedroom.


    Once upon a time, the color of his room was not very bright. Since ye Mengxi came, the layout of his room has changed a lot. The sheets have changed from black to pure white. Huo Tingchen''s vigorous body is half lying on the bed, some of which look like a rogue. But his noble breath, even a rogue, is so good-looking that people can''t control him.


    If the woman who was infatuated with Huo Tingchen stood here, I''m afraid she would have jumped on him.


    But ye Mengxi was more and more embarrassed. "Huo Tingchen, we''ll talk about it later. I just want to talk about the Lin group with you. Can you withdraw the lawsuit and stop suppressing it?"


    "I''m a businessman. You want to trade. Of course, it depends on whether you want to trade."


    Huo Tingchen smiles at her, grabs her wrist and pulls her into bed. Ye Mengxi''s delicate body sinks into the bed. Huo Tingchen turns over and presses her up. She exclaims, "no... no!"


    "Ye Mengxi, are you still resisting me? Are you still defending yourself for Lin mubai? " Huo Tingchen''s anger was just like a broken string, which was too tight.


    "I didn''t! I have nothing with Lin mubai! "


    "And what are you resisting?"


    "Huo Tingchen, I like you, but this can''t be a deal!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Huo Tingchen low smile, if before, Hear ye Mengxi say like him, he don''t know how happy.


    But now, from her mouth out of like, he felt no sense of reality.


    The firm thought in his mind was that she only begged for Lin mubai, and anything she said was not true!


    Why did he hesitate when she came to beg him?


    Huo Tingchen fiercely kisses Ye Mengxi, pulls her clothes open, revealing a piece of snow-white skin and swan like beautiful neck. Under the effect of alcohol, he seems to be more irrational, gnawing at her shoulder like crazy, leaving a string of bright red marks on her body.

 Chapter 298

    "Huo Tingchen, let go!"


    "Well..."


    In response to Ye Mengxi, the man attacked more fiercely. Her coat was thrown aside by him, and his burning skin was close to her face, which made her feel the heat of his whole body.


    Ye Mengxi is powerless to resist, and helpless tears flow from the corner of her eyes. She knows that things will be the same as last time. She will be angry when he wants to finish, and their relationship will become rigid.


    But she was so tired that she didn''t want to fight any more.


    Embracing the man''s strong back, ye Mengxi cried out in a low voice, "Huo Tingchen, if I give it to you, will you let them go?"


    Let go of Lin, ye and innocent people?


    Huo Tingchen''s boiling blood instantly condenses, and the frozen magma makes his whole body suffer to the extreme.


    He lay motionless on Ye Mengxi and slowly took back his hand.


    The moment he got up, with a heartless determination, "get out!"


    Ye Mengxi picked up her own clothes and put them on. She looked at Huo Tingchen with tears in her eyes and reached for his sleeve. "Tingchen, I don''t want to give it to you, but we can''t..."


    We can''t solve things like this every time we are impulsive!


    She did not want to leave a knot in each other''s heart, lingering in their hearts, completely unable to solve.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Huo Tingchen shakes off her hand, and the powerful force accidentally takes Ye Mengxi to the ground. When he sees her fall on the ground, he feels a pain in his heart, but says sarcastically, "go to find your brother mubai!"


    He won''t do anything to force her.


    I don''t want to see her tears again!


    I don''t know whether it''s heartache or the jealousy in my heart, which makes me uncomfortable.


    "Tingchen, when ye''s affairs are solved, I will have nothing to do with Lin mubai."


    Ye Mengxi looked at the straight figure by the window and said softly.


    Her deep and hoarse voice was involved in every nerve of Huo Tingchen.


    Seeing her crying, Huo Tingchen wanted to put her in his arms and comfort her so that she would not suffer any more.


    When he saw her running out of the main building, Huo Tingchen was annoyed. Why, why didn''t he hold her just now!


    You want her to leave?


    If... If that person is not Lin mubai, is any other man, he certainly can''t doubt her!


    I will not lose my temper like now!


    But it was him!


    It''s Lin mubai that he wanted him to die from childhood!


    This damn man!


    He killed his parents and made him live in the shadow all his life. He hated him very much!


    Lin Mu Bai''s office, he looked at the hands of the design drawings in a daze, brain constantly emerge from childhood scenes.


    Two boys were on their way home. The light was not bright at night. The little boy was afraid to trot to chase his older boy. "Brother, brother, wait for me..."


    "Brother, slow down. I''m afraid of the dark."


    "What are men afraid of? We Huo people will not be so useless!"


    "But I''m afraid..."


    The big boy looked at him with disdain, avoided him, wanted to grasp his little hand, but slowed down a little.


    The little boy grinned sweetly, showing his white teeth.


    "President Lin."


    Lin Xian came in and interrupted Lin mubai''s memory. Lin mubai put the drawing aside and looked at him, "how about it? What does the Legal Department say about the contract? "


    "It''s Huoshi who broke the contract ahead of time. Although we were sued by Huoshi, we also have the right to sue Huoshi."

 Chapter 299

    "It''s Huoshi who broke the contract ahead of time. Although we were sued by Huoshi, we also have the right to sue Huoshi."


    Lin Xian handed the information to Lin mubai and asked him to check it carefully. Lin mubai had excellent grades in school, and complicated legal provisions were quickly sorted out in his eyes. He worked out a prosecution document with Lin Xian and asked him to issue it to the Ministry of justice immediately.


    Lin Xian is the assistant left by Mr. Lin, who has worked for the Lin family for many years. As soon as he came in, he saw the drawing on Lin mubai''s desk, which he sincerely wanted to sign a contract with Huo for R & D products.


    But not only was Huo Tingchen mercilessly refused, but also so to the court, just because of Huo''s strong hegemony.


    It is not that Lin mubai has no way to fight back, but that he is too kind, especially to a woman.


    Instead of going to the legal department, Lin Xian left the company and drove to Xu''s office.


    After receiving Lin Xian, Xu man talked with him for a long time. She said, "Mr. Lin, Lin''s group does have cooperation with us, but is it difficult for you to appoint lawyer ye in this case?"


    Lin Xian smile, voice steady, "lawyer Xu, the ability of Xu''s office is obvious to all in the industry, lawyer Ye''s recent performance is very brilliant, we certainly trust her."


    "Precious company knows the relationship between Mengxi and Huo."


    "Lawyer Xu, as a lawyer, is responsible for completing the client''s lawsuit and striving for the maximum benefits for the client. But if it is because of these unclear relations, it is necessary to avoid the lawsuit and spread it out. I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of lawyer ye and your firm?"


    Xu man takes a deep breath. Lin Xian is right. This will not only damage Ye Mengxi''s reputation, but also have a great influence on the firm. But she has to fight for ye Mengxi.


    "Mr. Lin, Meng Xi is not the only backbone lawyer in our firm. I can introduce other people to you, or entrust you with other famous colleagues in the industry, but if you have to ask Meng Xi to do it..."


    "Lawyer Xu, I hope so for the public, and so for the private."


    Lin Xian smiles and tells Xu man about the relationship between ye and Lin, as well as the IOU written by Ye Mengxi. Lin''s injection of Ye''s money, which she borrowed from Lin in private, will be returned by her, and her lawyer''s fees will also be returned to Lin.


    Xu man saw these things, the whole person was shocked, Lin Xian almost said nothing, she can''t refute this matter.


    When ye Mengxi came back with red eyes, Xu man found her, "Mengxi, why are you so confused? How can things at home be confused with work? "


    Ye Mengxi did not have time to sort out the mood, then saw the headache helpless Xu man, as well as the case in her hand.


    Lin also wants to sue Huo.


    The war between the two companies started.


    Ye Mengxi bit his lips, and his heart was as painful as being twisted in his hand.


    After Schumann left, she lay on the table and cried.


    So much invisible pressure on her, she can''t bear to cry out, even Xiaobao call she didn''t answer.


    At Huo''s house on the other side of the phone, Xiaobao leaned on the sofa and sighed, "Mommy won''t answer my phone again."


    Huoyushan, who was watching the news, laughed and comforted him, "maybe I''m busy! Don''t you say your mommy is a serious worker? "

 Chapter 300

    Xiaobao shook his head. "No matter how busy Mommy is, she will tell me. If she doesn''t answer my phone, she must be very sad. She doesn''t want me to know, so she won''t tell me."


    Huoyushan, "you know her so well."


    Xiaobao nodded, "yes, Mommy is a very strong person. She will swallow the bitter water all the time."


    Ye Xiaobao''s face is full of sadness when he talks about this. It''s a pity that others are small and powerful. The adult''s world is so complicated. He can do very little for Mommy. He can only study and live obediently, do his homework well, play well, and don''t let mommy worry.


    Huo Tingchen, who had just returned home, walked in the living room and looked at Ye Xiaobao. He looked at him and seemed to be too lazy to pay attention to him. He moved his butt to Huoyu mountain and pestered Huoyu mountain to tell him a story.


    Huo Tingchen''s mind is still echoing the words of Ye Xiaobao, "Mommy is a very strong person, will always swallow the bitter water to her stomach!"


    He is dark vexed, ye Mengxi this stupid woman, won''t seek a person to help!


    What is Huo Tingchen in her heart?


    When she is in such a difficult time, is she not willing to talk to her?


    How stupid!


    Huo Tingchen went to work the next day. Song Qing said that someone from Xu''s office came to him and asked him whether he could see him or not.


    He thought of Ye Mengxi in his mind and immediately told Song Qing to bring people up.


    Huo Tingchen sat waiting in the office, relieved at last, thinking that the little woman finally knew that she was in trouble and came to him to solve it.


    If she swallows the bitter water into her stomach again, he will die of heartache.


    They should really have a good talk about Lin mubai, right?


    To his disappointment, it was not ye Mengxi but Xu man who came. Xu man told him, "Mr. Huo, this is my resignation report from Mengxi. From today on, she will not work in Xu''s office, so Lin''s case of prosecuting Mr. Huo will not be handled by our office. The purpose of my coming today is to hope that Mr. Huo will take charge of the case of prosecuting Lin''s group, Leave it to other places. "


    As Xu man said, he handed the document to Huo Tingchen.


    In this case, the early materials, including those provided by Huo, have been sorted out and began to search for evidence.


    To fight a lawsuit for Huo''s family is both fat and beautiful, but this fat meat, Xu man decided not to.


    Huo Tingchen did not hear her other words, only caught a key point, "what did you say, she resigned?"


    Xu man nodded, "Mengxi has left Xu. I don''t know where he will work and where he will go, so Huo doesn''t have to ask me."


    Xu man said calmly, with no ups and downs and no emotion. She just sincerely suggested that Huo Tingchen consider this case without giving it to Xu.


    Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi''s resignation letter in his hand. Seeing Lin''s case, he is agitated and angry!


    blamed!


    He is forcing her, Lin mubai is also forcing her, forcing her to have no way to go, can only quit.


    She loves the profession of lawyer so much, she likes to work in Xu''s, she likes to follow Xu man, everything she likes is here.


    Now, she lost it all.


    She wanted nothing because it was too hard to be caught between the two men.


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Xu man called Huo Tingchen several times. Seeing that he didn''t agree, he called him again.


    Huo Tingchen came back and wanted to ask Xu man about ye Mengxi. Thinking of what Xu man had just said, he gave up the idea.

 Chapter 301

    Huo Tingchen is clear about Xu man''s intention. He gives things to Song Qing, "you can find someone else to do this."


    Song Qing nodded and went out immediately.


    Xu man still stays in Huo Tingchen''s office. She knows Huo Tingchen is in a bad mood at the moment, but she still can''t help asking Huo Tingchen a question.


    Huo Tingchen hesitated to her, seemed to see some clues, "do you still have something to say?"


    "Yes, I wonder if I can ask Mr. Huo a question."


    "Shen Yuxuan''s?"


    Huo Tingchen looked up at her, his deep eyes had the ability to see through the heart.


    Xu man had a trace of cowardice, but it was just a moment of emotion, she quickly straightened her back, fixed to look at Huo Tingchen, "Huo always should know, when the reason for the death of sister."


    "Xu man, this is Shen Yuxuan''s most taboo thing. I shouldn''t have told you, but you''re not a person who doesn''t know how to handle it, so it''s OK to tell you. When they separated from the Shen family, they lived happily. In a lawsuit, the other side retaliated against them and found someone to set fire in private. Yang Ruyue was burned to death and Ning Ning was injured in the fire, Leave a shadow, Yu Xuan saved a daughter, have not been able to save a wife, is he this lifetime most painful affair


    "So... It is."


    Xu man came out of Huo Tingchen''s office, and his tears fell one after another. He was deeply distressed.


    "No wonder he no longer works as a lawyer. No wonder he no longer believes in the justice and fairness of law..."


    Justice and fairness did not give him happiness, but made him lose his favorite wife and his beloved daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen went to Ye Mengxi''s home to find her. The neighbor said that she left with her luggage, and she didn''t know where she had gone, let alone whether she had come back. He asked people to check the records of leaving a city, but he didn''t find Ye Mengxi.


    She''s still in city a, but she doesn''t know where she''s been.


    She left everything, including him?


    Huo Tingchen calls Ning leisurely and wants to ask her if she knows Ye Mengxi''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue''s lazy voice comes from the other end of the phone, "Mr. Huo, is it not good for the woman who looks for me at night?"


    "Xiao Yue! Ask you woman, do you know where Mengxi is? "


    On the bed, Xiao Yue hugs Ning leisurely, with impatience of being interrupted on his face. But it can be seen that Huo Tingchen is the opposite party. He lowers his head and kisses Ning leisurely''s lips. "Baby, have you ever contacted Ye Mengxi?"


    Ning leisurely''s red lips are slightly swollen, and she is still entangled with Xiao Yue. She says, "no..."


    "Mr. Huo, did you hear what my woman said?"


    Xiao Yue is about to hang up. Huo Tingchen yells over there, "ask her again! Mengxi didn''t go back to Ye''s home. There are not many people in a city who can contact her. Except for Xu man, only she will know where Mengxi is. "


    "Huo Tingchen, you''ve lost your woman. Don''t come to my little rabbit''s trouble. I''m tired of being with her all day. Who did she go to? I don''t know? Ye Mengxi didn''t come to her, but he didn''t come to her! "


    Xiao yuepa hung up the phone, threw it away, and continued to hold Ning leisurely on the bed for his favorite sports.


    Just now Xiao Yue''s unsatisfied voice came, and Huo Tingchen knew what he was doing in the middle of the night. This bitch, it was intentional!


    Huo Tingchen sat in front of the French window. His tall body sank into the sofa and rubbed his eyebrows. He recalled that if he was not so angry and impulsive that day, ye Mengxi would not be embarrassed to leave, would he?

 Chapter 302

    "Mengxi..."


    Huo Tingchen looked up at the bright moon in the sky and whispered.


    Ye Mengxi stayed in a hotel with her luggage for a few days. After she resigned, someone would look for her. Now she doesn''t know how to face the public, so she just came out to stay for a few days.


    She wanted to go to other places, completely sober herself up, think clearly and then come back to face.


    But she was reluctant to give up Xiaobao, so she had to stay in the hotel near his kindergarten, take a look at him when he went to school, and then come back.


    Since she talked to Huo Tingchen, he agreed with her idea that Xiaobao should go to school instead of teaching at home.


    But Xiaobao''s IQ is much higher than that of children of the same age, so he went to a special training class, which is still taught by Huo Tingchen''s tutor. He went to the same school as Shen Yining, the little girl of the Shen family.


    Ye Mengxi sees Xiaobao picked up by the Huo family after school. He slowly walks back to the hotel, but meets an acquaintance at the door of the hotel.


    She didn''t expect that it would be Lin Xian who came to her first.


    She wanted to invite Lin Xian to the cafe, but Lin Xian said she had no time and took her to a place.


    Central hospital.


    Ye Mengxi steps in a hurry, his face is full of anxiety, "why does brother mubai get hurt? Still so badly hurt? "


    Lin Xiansu came calmly, "he went to Ye''s to check the accounts this morning, and then returned to the construction site for inspection. He was besieged by workers at the construction site and fell down from the unfinished floor. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time."


    Lin Xian''s words, every sentence in Ye Mengxi''s heart, all because of her, all in order to help her, Lin mubai will encounter danger, suffer such a heavy injury!


    When ye Mengxi and Lin Xian arrived at the hospital, Lin mubai just pushed out of the operating room. His gentle and elegant face was pale, and there was no blood on his face. He opened his eyes and saw Ye Mengxi with a faint smile. "Mengxi, you are still... I thought... You really left."


    "I didn''t leave. I just went to see Xiaobao! Brother mubai, I''m sorry! I''m the one who''s bothering you! "


    "Nothing."


    Lin mubai just came out of the operating room. He was weak. After two words, he had exhausted all his strength and soon closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    He was pushed into the ICU, and the doctor said that he had to focus on observation and get out of danger before he could be transferred to the general ward.


    Ye Mengxi stood outside the ward, covering his face and not letting himself cry. His heart was full of remorse and guilt.


    After Lin Xian took care of everything for Lin mubai, he came to find Ye Mengxi, "Miss ye, mubai won''t tell you about this, but I want you to know that he is really involved by you."


    "I know. I''m sorry!" Ye Mengxi bowed his head in front of him and repeatedly apologized.


    But she felt that her apologies were not enough to make up for it. She almost let Lin mubai lose his life.


    All to help her!


    "You probably didn''t understand what I mean. Mubai would fall from that place, not by accident, but by man."


    Lin Xian hands a stack of photos to Ye Mengxi. It can be seen clearly that the workers force Lin mubai, but Lin mubai is gentle and never does anything to others, so he is forced into a corner. These workers make trouble only when they don''t get paid. Lin mubai has already allocated the funds to Ye, so this will not happen at all.


    But behind this kind of sudden situation, is artificial.

 Chapter 303

    Lin''s funds have been frozen by the bank. The reason given by the bank is that the lawsuit between Lin and Huo is in progress, and the operation of unknown funds is not allowed.


    "It''s... It''s him!"


    Ye Mengxi looked up, his eyes full of disbelief, "no! Mr. Lin, there must be a mistake. Ting Chen will not do this! Even if he is angry, he will not treat brother mubai like this. He is a man of principle. "


    "Yes? Is Miss Ye clear about the grudge between Mr. Huo and mubai? "


    "I... I know they are... Brothers."


    Ye Mengxi lowered her head. At first, she couldn''t believe the fact. However, master Huo talked to her in person, so she would not believe it any more.


    "Then, does Miss Ye dare to take such an oath?"


    "I dare."


    Ye Mengxi raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes flashing firm light, "Mr. Lin, I know Ting Chen, even if he does not like brother mubai, he will not do such a thing, there is no doubt about this."


    "Oh? Does Miss ye know how mubai''s mother died in the hands of Mr. Huo? "


    "What did you say?"


    "Mubai was sent to his father-in-law''s home when he was young, but the young lady stayed in the Huo family. When mubai grew up, he wanted to go to the Huo family to find his mother, but what he heard was the news of her mother''s death. The Huo family kept it a secret all the time. General manager Huo took his stand to avenge his mother, and the Lin family had nothing to say."


    "No! It''s impossible. Ting Chen won''t do that! "


    "Miss ye, with all due respect, how long have you known Mr. Huo? But the fact that mubai lost his mother is just in front of you. You have known mubai for so many years, don''t you know his character? You should know how hard it is for him to lose his mother. "


    Lin Xian''s words, like a heavy hammer, are chiseled in Ye Mengxi''s heart. How can she not know how hard Lin mubai is hit by this?


    During that time in school, she watched Lin mubai become sad and melancholy from a cheerful and lively Sunshine Youth. At that time, she could see sadness and missing her mother in Lin mubai''s eyes anytime and anywhere.


    At that time, he was lying on the rockery of the school crying, dare not let others hear.


    She did not dare to say anything, so quietly standing beside him, watching him cry for his mother''s death.


    "Miss ye, please come here today. In addition to reassuring mubai, I have one more thing to ask you."


    Lin Xian lowered his tone, but it was not difficult to hear the helplessness in the words.


    Ye Mengxi wiped a tear, "you say, if there is a place that can help, I will..." will do it!


    She owes Lin mubai too much and has nothing to repay.


    "Mubai''s life is almost in the hands of general manager Huo. It''s very easy for him to kill mubai, but mubai won''t do anything to him. If he can, I hope Miss ye can help mubai. He will never hurt others, but he can''t be hurt or even lost for no reason."


    Lin Xian put on a pleading posture, and even slightly bowed to Ye Mengxi.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t do that. I can''t stand it!"


    Lin Xian is Lin mubai''s elder. Lin mubai respects her very much. How can she accept his courtesy?


    Ye Mengxi holds up Lin Xian. She has little room to refuse Lin Xian''s request.


    Lin Xian watched her walk out of the hospital, casting a shadow and strange mood under the clean reflective lens.

 Chapter 304

    Huo Tingchen''s arduous work adds a search for ye Mengxi, which makes his already tired mood more obvious.


    Song Qing can''t help sighing when he sees the dark green in his circle. The president of his family has an invincible intelligence quotient. He just doesn''t know who ate him. He is so low.


    When the phone rings, Song Qing receives it. It''s from the security guard downstairs. He says that there is a miss Ye Mengxi who wants to see the president. Does she want to come in.


    The relationship between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen has been tacitly understood by all Huo''s employees, but they are not sure what the president wants, so they dare not act recklessly. However, the sensitivity of Ye Mengxi is still quite high.


    As soon as it appears, Song Qing will receive instructions.


    After Song Qing went downstairs, he called the personnel department and asked them to give the security guard a raise. There are not many people with such a good look.


    Security let Ye Mengxi sit in the rest area and so on. After Song Qing went downstairs, he personally took her to Huo Tingchen''s office.


    Huo Tingchen was crazy about her. At the moment when he saw her, everything was lost. He rushed to hold her and put his arms around her. It seemed that he wanted to rub her into his arms.


    "Huo... Huo Tingchen."


    Ye Mengxi is breathless in his arms. He makes a hard voice to let him loose a little bit.


    Huo Tingchen is like a stubborn child, "don''t let go, let go, you run away again."


    Ye Mengxi sighed helplessly, "you cover the sky with such a hand, where can I go?"


    When she came up just now, Song Qing told her how Huo Tingchen found her. Fortunately, she came by herself. A few hours later, Huo Tingchen will find out her hotel records.


    She thought that if she set out for another place, she would be intercepted by Huo Tingchen on the way.


    This overbearing character!


    In the past, Huo Tingchen felt that the man was at a disadvantage and scolded him. However, from ye Mengxi''s small mouth, he felt very happy.


    This is her recognition of his ability.


    He let go a little and pinched her soft face. "Just know you can''t run away. Try again next time!"


    See if he doesn''t take her back, press her on the bed and torture her!


    The feeling of the man''s eyes is almost undisguised. Thinking of what happened between them before, ye Mengxi blushed. She punched Huo Tingchen in the chest, "be serious!"


    "I''m a man. Are you sure you want me to be serious with you?"


    "I have something serious to tell you."


    "I have a serious bed and want to have sex with you."


    "Huo Tingchen, you are shameless!"


    "In front of women, what does a man have to face to do? It''s enough for you. "


    Such ambiguous atmosphere, ye Mengxi next words choked in the throat, unable to speak.


    Seeing that the woman in his arms was full of worries, Huo Tingchen stopped joking with her, but his mood was affected.


    Ye Mengxi disappeared for two days, and suddenly appeared in front of her. The serious things he wanted to talk about must not be the serious things that made him happy.


    "Huo Tingchen."


    Ye Mengxi saw him turn around and walk to the desk. She made a weak voice and pulled down the corner of his clothes. "Lin mubai was injured and fell down at the construction site. She was seriously injured."


    "So?"


    Huo Tingchen''s displeased tone has made the anger in his chest begin to surge.


    Ye Mengxi took the initiative to find him, once or twice, all because of Lin mubai!

 Chapter 305

    "Those workers didn''t get their wages because Huo froze the bank''s funds. That''s why they aimed at brother mubai who went to inspect. He just came out of the operating room and was not out of danger."


    Ye Mengxi''s words, it is not difficult to hear her concern for Lin mubai.


    Huo Tingchen turned to look at her, handsome matchless face with a mocking smile, "so, you suspect that I deliberately shot, let him hurt, want his life?"


    "I didn''t say that, Ting Chen. I just want to persuade you not to embarrass him any more, OK? After all, you are... "


    "Ye Mengxi, shut up!"


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know where ye Mengxi knows about his relationship with Lin mubai. He just wants to Tell ye Mengxi, "I have nothing to do with him, his life or death has nothing to do with me! Ye Mengxi, you are really his good lover. You are so distressed when he is hurt. You doubt that I will question me immediately! Ye Mengxi, I can see clearly how much you care about your brother mubai! "


    Huo Tingchen''s roaring voice shocked Ye Mengxi.


    "No! It''s not what you think. He helped me to help the Ye family, because the Ye family would make Lin face a lawsuit and be frozen by the bank. Now he almost lost his life because of my injury. I have no other feelings for him but guilt! I don''t doubt you. I just hope you two don''t fight any more. After all, you are relatives connected by blood... "


    "Shut up


    Huo Tingchen roared out. Ye Mengxi had never seen him so angry. He was like a fierce lion. He strode forward and grabbed her neck. "Ye Mengxi, I warn you, I have nothing to do with that man! His life has nothing to do with me! If you dare to mention him again, believe it or not, I''ll make you as seriously injured as he is! "


    "I... cough!"


    Her face turned red instantly. Ye Mengxi could hardly breathe. She was almost lifted from the ground by Huo Tingchen. For a moment, she felt close to death.


    Huo Tingchen threw her away like garbage. "Ye Mengxi, get out of Huo''s, and don''t show up in front of me again! Your Ye family and your mubai brother have nothing to do with me! Xiaobao is the son of Huo Tingchen. In the future, you will never be his mother. Everything about him has nothing to do with you! "


    "No! Huo Tingchen, you can''t do this. Why do you involve Xiaobao? It''s just me... "


    "Xiaobao doesn''t know that his mother is a woman of fickle temperament. If he knows, he will feel embarrassed and ashamed!"


    "I didn''t!" Ye Mengxi cried on the ground, like pearly tears falling one by one, "I don''t have water-borne poplars! Huo Tingchen, what I like is you. I want to be with you. I just owe Lin mubai. I have to pay him back! "


    "Go away! Ye Mengxi, you make me sick


    "Huo Tingchen, I don''t have it! No matter what you think, there is no shame between me and Lin mubai. I, ye Mengxi, just like you. I never have a different mind! "


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen picked up Ye Mengxi from the ground, threw her out of the door, slammed the door of the office, as if, also closed his heart.


    Originally, he opened his heart to Ye Mengxi to welcome her.


    Ye Mengxi''s intermittent cry came outside the door. Huo Tingchen was very upset. He called the security guard downstairs and yelled, "drive this woman out of Huo for me, and then she will step into Huo, and you will all get out of here!"


    The security guard who was yelled over the phone was stunned. He didn''t dare to slack off. He immediately came up and took Ye Mengxi away.

 Chapter 306

    Originally a fine day, suddenly covered with a layer of dark clouds, pattering path hit the road, a little bit of it wet.


    "Xiaobao is my son of Huo Tingchen. You are no longer his mother. Everything about him has nothing to do with you in the future!"


    "Go away! Ye Mengxi, you make me sick


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingchen''s words are like sharp blades. They scratch on her heart. The pain spreads everywhere. The pain that penetrates into the nerve and penetrates every cell makes Ye Mengxi almost unable to breathe.


    She squatted on the ground with her arms in her arms and cried for a long time. I don''t know whether it was rain or tears on her face, which made her face pale.


    She hobbled along step by step, just like a puppet who lost her soul. Her heart was full of the trauma left by Huo Tingchen.


    The moment he drove her out, she knew how much she liked him.


    In the past, he chased her. She couldn''t believe it or touch it. She always felt that the reality was so unreal.


    The days with him were beautiful and hazy, like a dreamland. She was afraid that the dreamland would be disturbed, so she woke up.


    Now


    Her fantasy was broken, by her own hands.


    She finally saw that Huo Tingchen really liked her, and he also really liked Huo Tingchen, but their love was destroyed.


    There is a gap between the two people. I don''t know what it''s called, but it''s so deep between them.


    Ye Mengxi was walking on the street in despair. After a long walk, he thought of taking a taxi home.


    She didn''t know that behind him, a man was in the rain and walked with her for a long time. He closed his eyes to her heartache, her tears and her sadness. He didn''t show any emotion, but his heart was more sad than her.


    He didn''t know how to express his heartache.


    A night of dense rain, will Huo Tingchen''s steps to cover up the clean, ye Mengxi after all do not know, he is behind her, followed her for a long time.


    The ice like emotion between the two people is spreading, the days are ordinary day by day, and heartache is always accompanied.


    Huo Tingchen pays close attention to Ye Mengxi''s news for a moment. There are people around her all the time. Huo Tingchen worries that this little fool will be cheated by Ye''s family or by Lin mubai.


    He grew up with Lin mubai when he was a child. Since Lin mubai left the Huo family, he has changed. He looks at him with hatred in his eyes like a knife. He is no longer the little boy who always sticks to him to call his brother.


    He and ye Mengxi can''t get to this situation without his handwriting. But how can ye Mengxi, a little fool, believe that her brother mubai, who is defending and feeling ashamed, is not what she imagined?


    Her kindness is the most precious and the easiest to be deceived.


    Ye Mengxi learned from Lin Xian that Huo Tingchen didn''t withdraw his complaint, and the money Lin released was still frozen in the bank. But Lin Xian came forward to comfort him, and the workers at the construction site didn''t make any more trouble.


    Fang Wenyuan doesn''t know why, but suddenly stops. She doesn''t call her to urge for money or gossip about her relationship with Huo Tingchen. In the past, she always reminds her not to tangle with Lin mubai too much, but to hold Huo Tingchen''s thigh firmly.


    She didn''t want to listen at all. After asking about her father, she immediately hung up.

 Chapter 307

    Lin Xian called her twice, and both inside and outside the phone revealed Lin mubai''s physical condition. He probably wanted her to see him.


    Ye Mengxi felt guilty. He cleaned up in the morning and bought a basket of fruit to go to the hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Song Qing told Huo Tingchen about her news. Before the morning meeting, Huo Tingchen smashed his fist on the table. "What''s she doing in the hospital? Is she ill? Why didn''t you come earlier and tell me! "


    Huo Ting Chen rubbed up from his chair and rushed to the hospital.


    Song Qing stopped him, "president, don''t worry. Miss Ye goes to the hospital with a fruit basket. She must not go to see a doctor, but to see a patient."


    "See the patient? Her father? "


    Huo Tingchen frowned. He had heard of Ye Zhiyuan''s heart attack and had been in poor health.


    If she goes to see ye Zhiyuan, she will be nagged by her stepmother. After thinking about it, Huo Tingchen still wants to accompany her in person. If ye family dares to bully her, he can protect her. After all, she always suffers from conflicts with her family.


    Song Qing''s eyes twinkled. He had intended to be perfunctory, but Huo Tingchen''s posture of going there in person was that for today''s executive meeting, he said euphemistically, "Miss Ye''s father is seriously ill, but he has been recuperating at home. Maybe Miss Ye is going to see her friend."


    "Friends?"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Which friend is she?"


    "This... I don''t know yet." Song Qing sighed secretly. Huo Tingchen''s shrewdness is really frustrating!


    The point is, President, can you hold a meeting first and then take care of these matters?


    I don''t care about my career, I don''t care about anything for my beauty, do I?


    Before the seventh day of the seventh month, the palace of eternal life is about to begin to reign.


    When it comes to friends, Huo Tingchen thought of someone, but he didn''t want to. Ye Mengxi went to see her as a "friend"!


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, ye Mengxi is relieved to see that Lin mubai has been out of ICU.


    Lin mubai is lying on the bed. The sun shines on his gentle and elegant face. Although his face is pale, his warm smile always makes people feel at ease.


    Ye Mengxi smiles, "brother mubai, is the wound still painful?"


    Lin Mu Bai shook his head and said gently, "my injury doesn''t hurt much, but you seem to hurt a lot."


    "I''m not hurt."


    "Your heart hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s red and swollen eyes, Lin mubai''s heart has no reason for pain, the pain is unbearable.


    If he didn''t come back suddenly, she would be happy with Huo Tingchen, right?


    They two have a lovely child, a family of three can reunite, how happy?


    But he had to come back!


    He can''t let her go!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to add Lin mubai''s troubles for her own sake. She tears out a smile, "I''m ok, brother mubai, have a good rest. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    "Mengxi, you are always like this. You never say your pain easily. Since when did you hide something from me?"


    "Brother mubai, it''s not to hide, it''s just... These are my own things. I don''t want to worry you any more."


    Ye Mengxi smiles, and finally says what he wants to say, and finally understands his heart.


    Huo Tingchen scolded her for being a fickle woman. She said that she was wavering between him and Lin mubai. She suddenly felt that he really didn''t say anything wrong.

 Chapter 308

    She accepted Lin mubai''s help, but said she liked Huo Tingchen.


    Although that help is helpless.


    She also used her own strength to prove that she would return it to Lin mubai.


    But Huo Tingchen doesn''t think so.


    What he saw was that she would rather ask Lin mubai than him for help, so he would be angry and lose his temper.


    "Your own business..." Lin Mu Bai was stunned, with a bitter smile on his lips. "Yes, I have no right to interfere in your business!"


    "Brother mubai."


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t bear to see him so sad, but she had to make it clear to him, "brother mubai, we used to... You were very kind to me, but now, we all have our own lives, careers, and families. I hope you are the brother mubai I adore, and can get better and better. But in the future, we will get along with each other in the way of friends, Ye''s debt, I will try my best to return it to you as soon as possible. Thank you for everything you have done for me before


    Ye Mengxi stood up and bowed to Lin mubai. She didn''t have anything to repay him and thank him.


    But she wants to see that Lin mubai is getting better and better and has her own happiness. She can''t trouble him all the time and drag him down.


    "Mengxi, do you know that I just want to protect you all the time, even if my ability is not worth mentioning compared with Huo Tingchen."


    "No! Brother mubai, you don''t need to compare with anyone. You are very good, but I like Huo Tingchen very much. "


    You are very good, but I like Huo Tingchen very much


    This sentence pierced a hole in Lin mubai''s heart and filled it with cold wind.


    The atmosphere in the ward froze for a long time, ye Mengxi sitting in front of the bed, also for a long time speechless.


    Both of them will be solved at this moment. Huo Tingchen saw this scene in the corridor, but he thought it was two people sharing their hearts. Lin mubai looked at Ye Mengxi''s infatuated eyes, which made people angry!


    Huo Tingchen punched the wall of the hospital, the back of his hand was full of flesh and skin, and the wall was bright red.


    He turned away with a cold face, and Song Qing quickly followed.


    Ye Mengxi heard such a big movement outside and rushed out to check, but saw that the corridor was empty, just on the white wall, there was a red mark like blood. She reached out to touch it, and the blood was still flowing, which was just left.


    Who was here just now?


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Huo Tingchen returned to the company and presided over the executive meeting with a cold face. During the meeting, all the executives of Huo''s group held their breath for fear of disturbing Huo Tingchen.


    Who provoked their boss?


    The big boss''s face is so cold that it''s almost frozen.


    We all looked at Song Qing, who coughed and asked Huo Tingchen, "president, will Vice President Gao and President Qin go to the dinner party of the product fair tonight, or..."


    "I''ll go myself."


    Eh?


    The executives were stunned again. Isn''t Huo Tingchen always reluctant to attend such a banquet? He won''t go to the party himself?


    This kind of party, but usually want to take a girl to go, Mr. Huo this is to


    "Lady qianjinli, please invite a girl to accompany me to the banquet on time tonight. The meeting is over!"


    "Wow


    The top management of Huo''s group exploded in an instant. Song Qing ran out of the conference room before being surrounded by senior executives. He chased Huo Tingchen and asked, "president, there will be reporters and TV reports tonight. You need to take..."

 Chapter 309

    "Can''t you do such a thing?"


    Huo Tingchen a cold eye swept past, Song Qing instant will just words all swallow back, with Huo Tingchen guarantee, "when you arrive on the line."


    Everything has him!


    Ye Mengxi came to visit Lin mubai during the day. He planned to go back in the afternoon. However, Lin Xian left in case of emergency. Lin mubai was not taken care of here. He was still very weak. He needed someone to take infusion and food. Lin mubai took the initiative to ask for a nurse, but ye Mengxi said he was OK today. He could help take care of him and wait for Lin Xian to replace him.


    Ye Mengxi stayed in the hospital until afternoon. The sun was setting. Lin mubai could see the fatigue on her face. Lin Xian called and said that she would arrive in an hour. Lin mubai advised Ye Mengxi, "go back first. Uncle Lin is coming soon. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Mengxi shook his head. "I promised Mr. Lin to wait until he came. It''s OK. I''ll wait a little longer."


    Seeing her tired eyes, Lin Mu Bai shook his head with a bitter smile, "your temperament has not changed at all."


    Weak on the surface, stubborn in the bone, but no one can turn it around.


    Once something is identified, it will be done well.


    Once someone is identified, they will never give up.


    His dream Xi, always so persistent, this persistent like a fire, lit up his melancholy youth.


    Lin mubai has been staring at her, maybe a little shy, ye Mengxi turned on the TV, casually adjusted a station, embarrassed to smile, "watch TV for a while."


    Lin Mu Bai gave a sound and looked at the TV screen unintentionally.


    But when he saw it, his beautiful eyebrows began to frown slightly. The TV was just the financial channel, and a dinner was being broadcast live. The camera just caught Huo Tingchen. He was dressed in a hand-made suit, his body was straight, and his handsome face had a cold expression matching with him. But beside him, he was holding a beautiful woman.


    Although it was not long since he came back to China, Lin mubai recognized that he was a well-known family with beautiful appearance, generous manner and luxurious clothes. Standing beside Huo Tingchen, he looked very matched.


    The girl smiles gently and shyly beside him. Looking at Huo Tingchen, her eyes are shy and timid, which is very moving.


    But Huo Tingchen had a cold face. He could not see his happiness and anger, but he didn''t refuse to look at his camera and the flashlights that hit him.


    He walked into the meeting with the famous lady in his arm.


    Ye Mengxi, who is watching this scene in front of the TV, is stiff all over, and tears have already burst out of his eyes.


    Lin Mu Bai frowned and called her, "Mengxi?"


    "Er, brother mubai..."


    Ye Mengxi a turn head, that pair of red and swollen eyes fell in Lin Mu white eyes, he in the heart a pain, "dream Xi, you are all right?"


    "I... I''m fine. Brother mubai, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    "Mengxi!"


    Before Lin mubai could stop her, she had already rushed out of the door. Listening to the footsteps in the corridor, Lin mubai felt a pain in her heart.


    Her sadness will no longer share with him, let him bear together, but alone to hide and cry.


    "Mengxi..."


    Lin Mu''s long white fingers clung to the quilt, and the knuckles made a clucking sound, all because of Huo Tingchen!


    He robbed Mengxi, but he didn''t cherish her at all. He couldn''t get involved with other women! Make her so sad!

 Chapter 310

    Lin mubai''s warm eyes are filled with a strong storm. If Huo Tingchen can''t give ye Mengxi happiness, he won''t watch ye Mengxi continue to suffer beside him!


    Huo Tingchen! You can treat anyone badly, not Mengxi!


    It''s Jane Ning, who accompanies Huo Tingchen to the dinner tonight. When she receives Huo Tingchen''s invitation, she is very excited. Huo Tingchen is the favorite of all the women in a city. How many women want to be with him, even as an underground lover? It''s not that Jane Ning has never pursued Huo Tingchen before, but no matter how good her family background is, In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning. Tonight, she took the initiative to invite her, which greatly moved her heart.


    Huo Tingchen took care of her at the dinner party. It was not gentle enough, but it was considerate enough. She guessed that there was something about her that attracted Huo Tingchen. He wanted her to be the young lady of Huo family?


    Thinking of this, Jianning couldn''t stop jumping and paying homage to Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen drank a lot of wine tonight. Jianning saw that he was willing to drink, and handed it to him one by one. If he drank too much, he might want to take her back


    Although he had strict family precepts since childhood, no one could resist this idea in front of Huo Tingchen.


    Jianning looked at Huo Tingchen Jun''s face slightly red, more heart, salivating.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t know how much he had drunk tonight. However, when he came to propose a toast to him, he unexpectedly refused anyone. It was like seizing a good opportunity to curry favor with people. Huo Tingchen didn''t listen to what they said in his ear. He just took the wine and drank it cup by cup.


    He seldom got drunk as an adult, but he got slightly drunk tonight.


    The woman next to him wore a strong perfume, which made him love to vomit. He liked Ye Mengxi and love the smell of pure and pure fragrance on her body. Even if she had a little shampoo on her hair, she was so cool and pleasant.


    She never had such a heavy perfume.


    Huo Tingchen subconsciously pushed down Jianning, let her not be so close to herself.


    Jianning pushed the boat along the river, took Huo Tingchen''s arm and brought herself into her arms. She also punched Huo Tingchen in the chest and said, "Mr. Huo, you are so bad!"


    The people who came to the toast laughed at the scene.


    Huo Tingchen is 30 years old and still unmarried. There are few rumors about his sexual orientation. If he didn''t bring out a son, some people would like to change their gender to please him. Now, Jane Ning is certainly not the only one who is interested in him.


    There are so many people who don''t know what to do. In order to please Huo Tingchen, they said with a smile: "Miss Jane and Huo are really talented and beautiful!"


    "That''s it! The little lawyer before is not worthy of Mr. Huo! "


    If you can get close to Huo Tingchen, you will never lose your understanding of him. When Jianning heard this, she put her hand to Huo Tingchen''s chest and stroked him gently, "Mr. Huo ~ ~ ~ you see, they all bully me!"


    "Well?"


    Huo Tingchen made a nasal sound, and the smell of wine, with a strong masculinity, almost made Jianning drunk in his arms.


    Jane would rather lean against Huo Tingchen, whining, "they compare me with that lawyer. They are so shy!"


    Jianning looks down unintentionally. In fact, she looks up and observes Huo Tingchen''s look. The story of Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi is very popular. He said that he wanted to pursue Ye Mengxi, but the woman didn''t seem to be with him. Otherwise, how could he invite her to be his girlfriend?

 Chapter 311

    Jianning, under the provocation of others, just tries to test Huo Tingchen''s attitude towards her.


    Huo Tingchen sneered, his whole body spread endless cold, "take you and her for comparison?"


    "Yes! Mr. Huo, tell us about them quickly. They are so afraid. In your heart, what if they can''t compete with the little lawyer? I''ll be sad! "


    Jianning looks pure and sweet, like a girl who doesn''t know the world. But her hand on Huo Tingchen''s body can ignite fire.


    Jianning saw that Huo Tingchen didn''t reply. She leaned her small face directly on his chest and rubbed Huo Tingchen slightly with her two soft balls. It seemed that she didn''t mean it, but she made a thorough analysis of the fact of seduction.


    Huo Tingchen pushed away her soft body, but pressed her neck and laughed in her ear, "compare with her? You don''t deserve it


    Jianning was stunned, and her whole body was stiff. Huo Tingchen''s cold feeling was like the wind wrapped in broken ice, which made her hair stand up, her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    Huo Tingchen stood up with a sneer and gave her a cold glance. It was like looking at a worthless piece of garbage, and then went away.


    Jianning reaction, immediately got up from the ground to follow up, wearing high-heeled shoes, while trotting side called, "Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo, wait for me! "


    Huo Tingchen''s Bentley stopped at the door. He was about to get on the bus, but his waist was hugged. Jianning pestered him like a boneless beauty snake, "Mr. Huo, don''t leave others! I''ll be scared! "


    She kept rubbing her body against Huo Tingchen, trying to light a fire on him and get on the bus with him, as she planned.


    But the development of the situation is always unexpected.


    "Ah


    Jianning fell to the ground and her skeleton hurt as if it had been torn apart. Huo Tingchen got into the car without leaving a word. Only Song Qing said in a soft voice in her ear, "Miss Jane, the contract that general manager Huo planned to sign with Tianheng group has been cancelled. In the future, Miss Jane, you''d better take care of herself."


    "No!"


    Jianning sits on the ground and screams. She just wants to seduce Huo Tingchen. Why does he suddenly cancel the cooperation with his family company!


    If you let your father and elders know, she will be finished!


    "Mr. Huo!"


    Despite her image, Jianning chases Huo Tingchen''s car, but before she gets out of the garden, she can''t see Huo Tingchen at all.


    Regal.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, ye Xiaobao was still in the sofa and refused to sleep.


    Housekeeper Zhao yawned, looked at the determined figure and sighed, "young master, it''s very late. You''re going to school tomorrow."


    Ye Xiaobao is a very studious child. He is also very intelligent and has amazing self-control. He goes to bed early and gets up early is his admirable good habit. Today, I don''t know what happened. He has been staying up all the time. Sitting in the living room waiting for Huo Tingchen to come back, he still looks like he is full of breath.


    Even the old man has been coaxed to sleep by him, but he is persistent.


    I don''t know who it is like to be persistent.


    The car roared outside. Ye Xiaobao jumped up from the sofa and trotted to the door. When he saw Huo Tingchen coming, he stood in front of him with his hands akimbo and yelled, "Lao Huo!"


    Huo Tingchen was half drunk and had a headache. He looked down at Ye Xiaobao and frowned. "What time is it? Why don''t you go to bed? Don''t want to go to school? "

 Chapter 312

    "There are more important things than going to school!"


    Ye Xiaobao''s face is full of seriousness.


    Huo Tingchen chuckled, this primary school bully, in his eyes, there are more important things than going to school?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Tingchen walked upstairs with long legs, and said in a low voice.


    "Lao Huo, I''ll go after my mommy! Why did you bring some other woman to the party! Say, don''t sleep without a clear explanation


    Ye Xiaobao blocked the stairs like a tiger, arms open, exuding the temperament of Huo Tingchen.


    Who knows how angry he was when he watched TV tonight when he saw Huo Tingchen holding another woman!


    How angry!


    Old Huo side unexpectedly took other women!


    He complained for his mother!


    Said to take good care of old Huo, never let him go out to fool around!


    Huo Tingchen raised his eyebrows. "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t you beat me?"


    Ye Xiaobao was shocked by Huo Tingchen''s words, and his courage immediately counseled him. But he thought of Ye Mengxi, biting his teeth, or looking up at Huo Tingchen, "even if I don''t beat you... You have to explain clearly! Who is that woman? What''s the relationship with you! Did you report to Mommy? "


    "Don''t mention that woman! She''s not your mommy


    "That''s it! I have only one Mommy, no one else can be my mommy! Lao Huo, don''t you want her any more... "


    Ye Xiaobao''s eyes are red, full of a strong sense of crisis.


    "From now on, she won''t be your mommy any more!"


    Huo Tingchen put down a sentence, will ye Xiaobao whole person up, kick open his room, throw him on the bed, then went back to the room.


    Ye Xiaobao got up and ran with him, but he closed the door and almost touched his nose. He angrily kicked the door, "Lao Huo! Open the door


    "Hit you again and go to bed!"


    "I... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ye Xiaobao clenched his hands and waved to the air twice, but he didn''t dare to hit the door.


    He was really afraid. Huo Tingchen rushed out in a moment


    I can''t beat him!


    Ye Xiaobao could not be a hostage, but had to go back to his room to sleep. But before he slept, he heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs. When he looked out, Zhao''s housekeeper brought many wine, red wine Baijiu beer......


    WOW! It''s all for Lao Huo. What''s Lao Huo doing tonight, drowning his worries with wine?


    Ye Xiaobao grabs Lao Huo''s door and takes a look at his drinking behavior... Oh no, it''s not called drinking. In the knowledge Ye Xiaobao learned, it should be called pouring.


    Ye Xiaobao stood at the door and sighed. It seems that there is a big problem between his mother and Huo!


    They can''t solve it, so he has to help solve it!


    Late at night, waning moon.


    Huo Tingchen was sitting in the sofa by the window, with a bottle lying on the floor. His deep eyes were foggy and half drunk. What he saw in his eyes and in his mind were all the shadows of Ye Mengxi.


    The woman who moved him was entangled with the people he hated the most.


    Mother''s hatred, her guilt, all entangled in the man.


    He didn''t know and didn''t want to face it.


    Today, he took that woman to attend. I don''t know if ye Mengxi saw the TV. Will she be jealous or sad?


    If she is by Lin mubai''s side and accompanies him, maybe she won''t have time to pay attention to him any more?

 Chapter 313

    "Ye Mengxi is a cruel woman..."


    With a low smile, Huo Tingchen nestled in the sofa, raised his head and drank all the wine in his glass.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t go to work the next day. Song Qing found his home. Before entering Huo Tingchen''s room, he threw out a wine bottle. He asked housekeeper Zhao how much wine Huo Tingchen had drunk.


    Housekeeper Zhao shook his head and sighed, "since last night, all the time..."


    Never stopped.


    Probably, it''s sleepless.


    Song Qing was stunned. Even if he drank like this, his iron body would collapse, right?


    "Uncle song, go to the company to deal with things. Don''t worry about Lao Huo."


    Early in the morning, ye Xiaobao, who was supposed to change into his school uniform and carry a small schoolbag to school, appeared between the two adults and was particularly calm. Against the backdrop of the panic and bewilderment of the two adults, he was as stable as a mountain.


    Song Qing embarrassed smile, "young master or go to school, we will deal with the president''s affairs, you don''t have to worry."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Xiaobao''s hands are behind his back like adults. He takes a look through the crack of the door and looks at the two adults firmly.


    Housekeeper Zhao chuckled, "what can the young master do? If you let the young master know that you are skipping class today, I''m afraid you will be angry. "


    At that time, if Huo Tingchen beat him, he would be very distressed?


    "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Ye Xiaobao asked housekeeper Zhao, a pair of cute big eyes blinking, housekeeper Zhao immediately stopped.


    Ye Xiaobao''s gemstone like eyes looked at Song Qing again, "Uncle song, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Obviously, Song Qing was not very resourceful either.


    The way he can think of is to find the root of the problem, go to Ye Mengxi to meet Huo Tingchen, and at least give two people a chance to create.


    But with the rigidity of Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi, I''m afraid it''s easy to backfire.


    But


    Song Qing looked down at Ye Xiaobao, who had an extraordinary intelligence quotient. A smile flashed in his eyes. "Look at the young master''s confidence, there is a good way?"


    And it''s very confident.


    Ye Xiaobao clenched his fist, put his makeup on his mouth and coughed, "of course, there are some ways, but housekeeper Zhao and uncle song have their own things to do, so let''s go and do it, don''t worry."


    "This..."


    Ye Xiaobao''s young and mature appearance really made housekeeper Zhao laugh and cry.


    However, for Song Qing, Xu has been around Huo Tingchen for a long time and has seen many wonderful events. He is not surprised to see ye Xiaobao as an "able man". He confidently handed the matter over to Ye Xiaobao and went to work for the company.


    In the absence of Huo Tingchen, the company''s affairs must be handled by someone.


    Watching the two people leave, ye Xiaobao wanders into the living room and ferments his emotions. He picks up the phone and dials it to Ye Mengxi. Before calling, he rubs his eyes red and pinches himself. When ye Mengxi answers the phone, his voice is very pitiful.


    He said, "Mommy..."


    Ye Mengxi is applying for a job in the talent market, and there is Lin Xian beside her. Lin Xian finds her. She is going to the hospital with him to see Lin mubai, who is getting worse. She doesn''t want to hear Xiao Bao cry. Her heart sinks, "what''s the matter, Xiao Bao? Why are you crying? Sick or injured? "

 Chapter 314

    Xiaobao is a strong child since childhood. Unless he is sick and injured, he will not cry easily.


    The child firmly held the sentence that the man had tears, and after he followed Huo Tingchen, he became more and more manly.


    Why are you crying now!


    Xiao Bao couldn''t say a complete word. The intermittent voice broke Ye Mengxi''s heart. She said anxiously, "what''s wrong with the baby? Tell mom quickly


    She''s in a hurry!


    "Mummy, woo woo... Old Huo he..."


    "Huo Tingchen? What happened to him? " Ye Mengxi eyes stare big, the heart is suddenly pinched, breathing a stagnation, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Old Hodgson, he''s hurt! Wuwuwu... "


    Ye Xiaobao squeezed his thigh hard and sobbed in a low voice, "Lao Huo has been drinking since he came back last night. I went to see him in the morning, and he... Unexpectedly..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaobao talks intermittently, which makes Ye Mengxi''s mood almost collapse. His eyes are red when he listens to the phone.


    Ye Xiaobao pinched his thigh hand and used another force. He really pinched his tears out. Then he stammered: "he''s hurt!"


    Ye Mengxi is whirling around the phone. My God! Huo Tingchen is injured!


    What kind of injury did he get to make Xiaobao cry so miserably!


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Bao sobbed: "in his bedroom, the floor is red! Red things, Mommy, I''m so scared! Do you think Lao Huo can... "


    "No! He must be all right


    Suddenly, the phone was cut off. Ye Xiaobao put down his mobile phone and let go of his hand. He looked at his bruised thigh and pulled out, "Wow! It really hurts! "


    In order to make himself cry out and cheat mummy, he is also hard on himself!


    "Good pain, good pain... Wu Wu Wu!"


    At this moment, ye Xiaobao is really hurt to want to cry!


    Huoyushan walked out slowly with a crutch and gave him a smile. "I didn''t expect that our little grandson was still an acting school."


    "Wow! Great grandfather


    Ye Xiaobao bounced up from the sofa. Huoyushan quickly stepped over and held him, "slow down, my little baby, what should I do if I fall!"


    "Granddad, I''m fine! Ouch, it hurts... "


    Ye Xiaobao just jumped for a while, and his pinched leg hurt. He bared his teeth.


    Huoyushan looked at his legs and suddenly frowned, "you smelly boy, how can you do so much!"


    "If you start lightly, the play will not be good."


    Huoyushan quickly asked huogang to take the ointment and put it on him. Looking at his strange appearance, huoyushan could not say the iron in his heart.


    He just looked at how the baby was making trouble at home and how he was torturing his grandson.


    Ye Mengxi rushes to Huo''s house in a hurry and comes in smoothly. The servants in the living room hold their breath. Ye Mengxi rushes upstairs to Huo Tingchen''s office and sees Xiaobao standing at the door. She rushes up and hugs Xiaobao. Xiaobao calls mommy and points to the crack of the door and whispers: "Lao Huo has been locked in for a day. I''m so worried! Mommy, look at the red one on the ground, isn''t it terrible? "


    "My God


    Without saying a word, ye Mengxi pushes open the door and rushes in. He runs to Huo Tingchen and pours on him, groping up and down. "Huo Tingchen, where are you injured? Where does it hurt? Why don''t you go to the hospital? "

 Chapter 315

    "Are you crazy?"


    The man''s extremely tired eyes open, and his paralytic body is touched by the woman''s pain. She also talks nonsense, which makes him wring his eyebrows.


    Ye Mengxi was not shaken. He looked at a pool of red liquid on the ground. It took him a long time to recover. "Is this... Red wine?"


    There are also pieces of wine bottles and glass dregs on the ground. The liquid on Huo Tingchen''s body also smells of wine.


    It turned out that he had knocked over the bottle.


    Huo Tingchen twisted his eyebrows and looked at the woman lying on him. After drinking, he was in a daze. He pushed her away and said, "go away!"


    Ye Mengxi was pushed by him to stagger. After standing firm, he said carefully, "yes... Sorry, Xiaobao said you were injured, so I came in a hurry."


    Her beautiful long hair was draped behind her, and a wisp of it accidentally stuck to her white and flawless face. It was obvious that she was in a hurry.


    Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes look to the door, ye Xiaobao vomits his tongue at him, and the smoke disappears, leaving their room full of silence.


    Huo Tingchen had a splitting headache, and her desire to get up was interrupted. He fell on the sofa with a dumb voice, "roll..."


    Even driving her away seemed powerless.


    Standing in the room, ye Mengxi saw the disordered cigarette ends and wine bottles mixed together to make a choking nose. Then he looked at the man on the sofa. His once handsome face was covered with a heavy layer of fatigue. Now he was merciless, and her eyes were even a little sunken. Her heart suddenly hurt and she put her hand on the back of his hand, "Huo Tingchen..."


    Huo Tingchen was very upset. He picked up the bottle at hand and was about to drink it. The dark beer he picked up went into his throat with strong stimulation. Before he finished, a pair of soft hands came to grab his bottle. He vaguely saw that ye Mengxi was looking at her with wet eyes. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, The voice choked, "Huo Tingchen, you didn''t smoke before, and you wouldn''t drink so much wine..."


    Huo Tingchen leaned on the sofa with his arms outstretched and looked like a dandy. "How do you know?"


    Ye Mengxi red eyes, "before we were together, you said I don''t like, you don''t smoke..."


    I don''t know whether Huo Tingchen''s self-restraint is excellent, or whether he really cares about ye Mengxi''s feelings. Ye Mengxi says he hates the smell of cigarettes, and he has never smoked cigarettes at home.


    Ye Mengxi is worried that it''s bad for him to drink too much outside. Every time he comes back from the party, he takes the initiative to rush to Ye Mengxi and ask her to check whether his wine tastes heavy or not.


    Every time ye Mengxi pretended to smell it, what he smelled was just a fragrance. There was no miscellaneous smell of tobacco and wine. It was a pleasant smell.


    People can''t help but want to be close.


    Huo Tingchen sneered, "what does it have to do with you now? Give it to me


    He asked for the bottle of wine from ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi was so scared that he was so angry, but she didn''t know where she had the courage to confront Huo Tingchen, "no! If you drink all night, you''ll be in bad health! "


    "Is it about you?"


    "Follow me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, just get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen grabs her wrist, grabs the bottle from her head and pushes her away.


    Although not to push down her, but ye Mengxi know that he so hard, just hate her close.

 Chapter 316

    Huo Tingchen grabs the heavy black beer he just held in his hand. He puts the bottle to his lips and drinks it up. The liquor slides down his throat and into his stomach. Ye Mengxi sees him frowning. It''s not good for him. After drinking it, he wants to get another bottle.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from. She rushed up and grabbed Huo Tingchen''s bottle. She said angrily, "don''t drink it!"


    Her angry cheeks were bulging, and her beautiful eyes were full of worries about Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen might have been moved by it before, but now it seems that she only feels ironic.


    She looked at Lin mubai in front of the hospital bed, probably with the same look and worry, right?


    "Go away!"


    Huo Tingchen said this word to her again. Ye Mengxi''s self-esteem was damaged. The moment he put down the wine bottle, tears also fell down. "I''ll go away. Can you stop drinking?"


    "No, it''s none of your business!"


    "But... But what if you are ill? Xiaobao still needs your care. "


    Ye Mengxi tears, she is clearly worried about Huo Tingchen, but want to take Xiaobao as an excuse to cover up.


    Huo Tingchen sneered coldly, and his expression was extremely ironic, "is that what you are worried about? But you don''t have to worry. The Huo family doesn''t treat him badly! "


    "But he... He would be sad to see you like this, so he... Asked me to come here."


    No matter how silly Ye Mengxi is, he also knows that Xiaobao is intentional. He deliberately tricked her into coming to see Huo Tingchen, just to let her persuade him.


    Maybe the Huo family didn''t have the courage to rob Huo Tingchen''s bottle like her.


    Huo Tingchen thought of that smelly boy and frowned hard, "that''s what he owes to beat!"


    "No, don''t get angry with him. He''s just for your own good!"


    "I don''t want to beat you


    "Huo Tingchen..." Ye Mengxi''s voice softened, like the soft voice of cotton, twining Huo Tingchen''s heart.


    Huo Tingchen''s heart suddenly moved. He clenched his fist with one finger, looked at the void and didn''t speak.


    Ye Mengxi looked at Huo Tingchen with soft eyes and begged, "can you stop beating him, you have to beat me..."


    Knowing that he was going to beat Xiaobao, her heart became a pain.


    It''s better to let the child be beaten than to watch her be beaten!


    Huo Tingchen sniffed heavily, "I Huo Tingchen never hit women!"


    He said, went to the window to blow cold wind, back to Ye Mengxi, no longer look at her.


    He couldn''t see it. Ye Mengxi was so weak and pitiful. He was afraid to take a look at it and felt sorry for it once.


    This is a hard heart, so repeatedly devastated torture, hard tight.


    Ye Mengxi sobs in a low voice, looking at Huo Tingchen''s cold back, how she wants to rush up and hold him, hug him hard, and tell him the grievances she has suffered in recent days, and her surging heart at the moment!


    But her hand just touched the corner of his clothes, he would force to shake off, the expression in that pair of ink eyes, is disgust, is cold tired.


    Ye Mengxi''s injured hand retracted and turned to walk out.


    She was only a little closer to meeting Huo Tingchen''s heart.


    As long as she insisted, Huo Tingchen would not resist her any more.


    Unfortunately, she left.


    She did not insist on him as much as she did on her brother mubai.


    She can persist in missing him for five years.


    Huo Tingchen sneered in his heart and mocked himself. Look, Huo Tingchen is calling the wind and the rain in a city. How about covering the sky with only one hand?


    Not even a woman''s heart can not get!

 Chapter 317

    A wave of irritability rose from the bottom of his heart. Huo Tingchen picked up the wine bottle at hand and began to smash it. The wine bottle was smashed all over the ground by him, and the sharp pieces cut his hand. He didn''t know it.


    He came out of the room with a strong smell of wine, walked out through the back door and went to the courtyard in the northwest, which was regarded as a forbidden area by the Huo family.


    Weeds and debris.


    The cold in the wind, which stimulates the blood, makes Huo Tingchen''s injured back of hand turn blue and purple, and the blood flows across the air, meandering out the bloodstains.


    The people of the Huo family dare not follow even after seeing this scene.


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of the old building for a long time. Looking at the open space in front of the gate, time eroded everything, and the cement floor was corrupted by the wind and the sun. But in the cracks of the stones on the ground, there was still a trace of blood, which had already turned into dark brown. It could be seen that the outline of the blood was very big, and it was a person''s body.


    After so many years, we can see how tragic it was at that time. The bloodstain will remain until now, and it can not be eliminated.


    It''s like a conscious resentment that lasts for years.


    This nightmare also lingered in Huo Tingchen''s mind. It had not passed away for many years.


    He will never forget how tragic it was when his mother fell on the ground and spattered blood on his face.


    He will never forget the last moment when he saw his mother downstairs, her angry but helpless eyes.


    Standing stiff and numb in the wind, Huo Ting Chen squatted down slowly and stretched out his hand to touch the dried blood on the ground. When his mother fell down, it must have been very painful, right?


    His bloody hand was held before it touched the ground. People around him didn''t know what he came from or how long he had seen him.


    The soft hands held his hands in front of him, and immediately a drop of hot tears fell on his wound. Huo Tingchen gave a slight "hiss", which caught him off guard.


    The visitor was dressed in a white flower bud skirt, and her silky long hair hung down to one side, covering half of her face. On the other half of her face, she was crying red, and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    Ye Mengxi hasn''t left. When she sees Huo Tingchen coming out here, she asks housekeeper Zhao to take the small medicine box and follow him all the time.


    She took out the gauze and the alcohol medicine ball and set them up. Before Huo Tingchen spoke, she said, "don''t rush to drive me away. I''ll take care of the wound for you, so as not to... Avoid inflammation and infection of the wound, which will be very painful."


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a sneer overflowed from his lips.


    Will this little woman really love him?


    He doesn''t think so!


    But the temperature of that tear, really burned in his heart, let his cold heart, can''t help shaking.


    After cleaning the wound, applying medicine and bandaging, ye Mengxi wrapped Huo Tingchen''s hand around a circle of gauze and gently tied it up before closing the medicine box.


    Huo Tingchen still kept the posture of squatting on the ground, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. He probably missed his mother.


    Ye Mengxi knows that it is not suitable for her to stay here at such a time, but


    A lot of words in my heart, do not say it, she is afraid that there will be no chance in the future!


    It''s Xiaobao who cheated her into Huo''s house today. She can come in. It''s probably hard for her to see Huo Tingchen in the future, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, ye Mengxi gritted her teeth, put down the medicine box, turned and looked at Huo Tingchen. At that moment, her eyes were very bright.

 Chapter 318

    Huo Tingchen was just about to open his mouth to drive people, "still not going..."


    The next moment, someone rushed into his arms, forced to hold him, delicate face close to his chest.


    Ye Mengxi''s stubborn voice came, "don''t rush to drive me. I''ll leave after all."


    Huo Tingchen''s body was stiff, and the fragrance of the woman came to him. He could not help but want to hold her. How could he rush her away?


    But reason told him that if he didn''t want to pester her again, he should push her away immediately.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t give him this chance. She hugged him tightly and begged him in a soft voice, "can I finish my words?"


    Huo Tingchen subconsciously thought that he couldn''t answer well. Unexpectedly, the woman''s soft little hand stretched out her finger, covered his thin lip and gently pressed it. With a soft voice of crying, she played with his heartstrings, "don''t refuse me, just for a moment..."


    For a while, ye Mengxi didn''t know where to start.


    If we want to talk about her entanglement with Huo Tingchen, we should probably start from five years ago?


    "Huo Tingchen, I didn''t believe that fate would be so wonderful. If there was no accident that night five years ago, I would be with brother mubai, I would get married, I would have my own children, and I would be a happy family..."


    Huo Tingchen listen to sneer, that is really embarrassed, he just destroyed them!


    The fingers on his lips didn''t relax. Ye Mengxi continued to say softly: "but God arranged you to enter my world, so that people were not prepared at all. Brother mubai left. I had Xiaobao, but you disappeared. I never thought that in my life, I would be lucky enough to meet such an autocratic and domineering man as you... "


    Huo Tingchen: "that really wronged you!


    The woman seemed to fall into the memory, with some sweetness in her voice, "but you, the overbearing man, intruded into my life without any reason and robbed my treasure, even my heart."


    Don''t know when, ye Mengxi understand, his life met Huo Tingchen, heart can no longer fit other men.


    This man''s overbearing, far less than outsiders see, he forced into her heart, will occupy the place full, a gap has not been left to others, let her heart full of him.


    "My heart is full of you. You are so overbearing that there is no room for refutation. I think I''ve probably surrendered to you. No matter how autocratic or overbearing I am, I will only have you in my heart all my life. I just didn''t expect that I would meet brother mubai again, and you are... This kind of relationship. "


    Ye Mengxi says, tone had a bit low, "just saw Mu white elder brother''s time, even I all wavered."


    Huo Tingchen''s body tensed for a while, subconsciously want to export words can''t!


    How can she swing?!


    Like him, is to unswervingly!


    Ye Mengxi continued to say with a little joy, "but fortunately, the moment I saw you again, I was firm. In my heart, no one could squeeze any place except you. It''s just


    Ye Mengxi pause for a moment, let Huo Tingchen''s heart instantly tense, "just what?"


    escape one''s lips.


    When Huo Tingchen realized something was wrong, she coughed twice and looked down at Ye Mengxi''s expectant eyes. She knew that Huo Tingchen would still listen to her.

 Chapter 319

    She didn''t care much about Huo Tingchen''s reaction. She said selfishly, "it''s just that I wanted to go to you for help, but met Zhang Yuting. I know that you will laugh at me. You are so kind to me, and I will retreat from you when I meet a little star. It''s either useless or I have no confidence in you."


    Huo Tingchen: "just know! I''m so angry with the president!


    Bai Chong, you''ve been here so long!


    Ye Mengxi said, two lines of tears fall down his cheek, "but I''m so afraid! There will be an endless stream of women around you. Once upon a time, there were Lin Xiaoxiao, Jiang Xinyao, today there is Zhang Yuting, and the day after tomorrow there will be someone... Can I really not care? I can''t do it. I have the characteristics of all women. I''m selfish and mean. I want to be alone with you, just like you. "


    "It''s also selfish of me not to ask you for help to save Ye''s family... I think that in front of the people I like, I will always be strong, brave and excellent. I can''t face the situation like Ye''s family, and even feel frustrated. But I can''t let such decadent me show up in front of you. I''m afraid. If you look at it, you don''t like it... You said, You like girls who are confident and sunny. "


    Huo Tingchen opened his mouth and wanted to say, are you stupid?


    No one can always be confident sunshine, strong and brave.


    Everyone will be vulnerable!


    "So I went to brother mubai and agreed to accept his help. He was the one who helped me. Inexplicably, I was relieved." Ye Mengxi said, as if he could not find the confidence, he hugged Huo Tingchen hard. "If someone helps me, I can use my ability to make money to pay him back. There is always a time when I can pay him back. At that time, I don''t owe each other. But if it''s you, I don''t know how to repay it. "


    After all, Huo Tingchen has never been short of money. Saving a Ye family is just a matter of waving his hand.


    But this is a great help for ye Mengxi. With her ability, nothing can be returned to Huo Tingchen.


    If she owes him, she will never be able to stand in an equal position and fall in love with him.


    "Huo Tingchen, I''m very glad that I don''t owe you. What I owe is brother mubai. In the future, as long as I work hard to make money, I can give it back to him. I don''t owe him anything. So if he gets hurt, I will worry about it. I will go to see him and expect him to recover soon. I don''t know how to tell you about brother mubai. I... "


    Ye Mengxi opened his mouth several times, and Lin mubai''s three words were like a gap between him and Huo Tingchen. Neither of them could cross it first.


    Her voice came to a sudden stop. That''s all she had to say.


    Huo Tingchen is still half squatting on the ground, without any movement. Ye Mengxi leans in his arms and listens to his heart beat steadily and forcefully. Probably, he has not been aroused any waves.


    There was a sharp pain in her heart. She sniffed. She moved her numb legs and wanted to stand up and leave.


    Just after a little exercise, her calf cramped and she tilted aside.


    The man''s powerful arm embraces her waist and clasps her in his arms, but ye Mengxi is worried to shake his hand, "don''t use your hand hard, it will tear open the wound."


    She leaned back in Huo Tingchen''s arms, naturally could not see his handsome face, spread a trace of smile.


    Ye Mengxi''s love for him in his eyes can''t be pretended.

 Chapter 320

    After ye Mengxi stood firm, he was sure that he would not wrestle again. He said, "I can walk by myself. You don''t have to help me."


    After smoking all night, Huo Tingchen''s voice was a little broken and dumb, "and then what?"


    "I''m... I''m leaving. You don''t have to rush me."


    Ye Mengxi a heart small deer bumps, for fear Huo Tingchen says to her again, roll! Get out of my sight.


    She was afraid to hear him say that. She was afraid that he would hate her.


    I didn''t expect that the man''s joking laughter came from his head. His low, dumb voice was mixed with silk. Temptation, "who allowed you to go, eh?"


    At the end of the last word, ye Mengxi''s heart trembled, "you... You!"


    He told her to go!


    She made up her mind and came to him to make it clear. After that, she felt her face was hot and wanted to escape.


    I don''t want to be driven out again!


    "When did I say that?" Huo Tingchen seems to be suffering from amnesia. He is clearly in the bedroom. He is the one who drives people again and again.


    At this moment, it''s shameless to be honest.


    "You said it


    Ye Mengxi urgent, small face more severe, tears also began to fall.


    Huo Tingchen broke her whole body and put it in his arms. Looking at the tears on her face, he was deeply distressed.


    He lowered his head to kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes, and finally fell on her lips. After kissing, he found that the little fool bit his own lips carelessly, bleeding.


    As soon as he touched it, he tasted blood in his mouth.


    Ye Mengxi pushes him away, turns around and wants to leave. Huo Tingchen is annoyed and drags her back directly, imprisons her in his arms. His tone is not good, "run? Where else do you want to go? "


    "You drove me away." Ye Mengxi Du with a small mouth, tone clearly contains a very heavy grievance.


    "I''ll drive you away, you''re so obedient?" The man''s voice with a little disdain, embracing Ye Mengxi waist arm, but more and more tight, as if he was a little loose, the arms of the people will run away.


    "Don''t you hate me..." Ye Mengxi holds his chest in both hands, and draws small circles on his chest. His voice is soft and itching like a cat''s paw.


    "Did I say that?"


    "You show it!"


    "I didn''t say that. You should have guessed for yourself!"


    "Huo Tingchen, you bully me again..."


    Ye Mengxi sobbed twice, as if he was going to cry again.


    Behind them, there has been a sound, ye Mengxi seems to hear the voice of Xiaobao snicker.


    She was a little shy and wanted to push Huo Tingchen, but she couldn''t push him at all.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the distance, and then looked at the awkward little woman in his arms. He said with a smile, "if you run again, I''ll kiss you. Your son is watching behind you!"


    "Ah! Huo Tingchen, you rascal! Xiaobao is still small, you can''t... "Let him see such a mess!


    "Do you want to run or not?"


    "I..." Ye Mengxi sucks his nose and purses his little mouth, and his expression is still very aggrieved.


    Huo Tingchen has no way to explain and coax women. He has never learned these two skills, and he has no way to teach himself. He is helpless!


    Huo Tingchen tried and leaned over to kiss her eyes. He said, "I won''t drive you away. Don''t cry."


    Crying his heart is broken, broken into slag!


    Ye Mengxi flat mouth, finally willing to look up at him, that pair of soft water eyes red, which is full of grievances and sad, she choked: "you still say I am a water flower..."

 Chapter 321

    Every time I think of this sentence, ye Mengxi''s heart is like a needle prick.


    "I''m sorry."


    Arrogant as Huo Tingchen, knowing that he is wrong, he will apologize.


    With a smile, he clasped the back of Ye Mengxi''s head and deeply kissed him.


    "Don''t, Huo Tingchen, Xiaobao is still..."


    Ye Mengxi had no time to say anything, but she was swallowed by him. Her lips were fragrant and soft, which always made people linger.


    In a row of people lying on the flower bed not far away, housekeeper Zhao is eager to cover Ye Xiaobao''s eyes, but ye Xiaobao has already calmly turned around and pulled Huoyu mountain''s hand back.


    Huo Yu Shan chuckled, Huo Gang also chuckled two times, praised Ye Xiaobao, "young master, you are very calm."


    Ye Xiaobao clenched his fist and coughed with integrity. "As a good baby, you can''t see things that are not suitable for children."


    It is said that there will be needle eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xiaobao''s words made huoyushan three people laugh. Huoyushan touched Xiaobao''s head and said with a smile, "it''s really a child to teach! Better than when your dad was a kid! "


    Huoyushan this age, if there is anything to be proud of, it must be their own generation, talent!


    Huo Tingchen has come to this stage. He doesn''t need his praise. He has been admired by thousands of people.


    I didn''t expect that talented people would come out of the country. His great grandson is so smart and moving. It really makes people feel that they can only produce three generations of talented people in a row if there is smoke in their ancestral tombs.


    Although his son''s generation is not so good!


    But at least, it''s right to pass on from generation to generation. The latter two generations should not be too proud!


    When ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen return to the main building, it''s dark. Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi in one hand and a small medicine box in the other. Xiaobao in the living room is listening to huoyushan instilling the knowledge of the older generation. His two big eyes are open curiously, and he is very serious.


    As if did not see two people come in, the people on the sofa have no reaction, only housekeeper Zhao came up with a kind smile, "young master and miss Ye want to eat something, I immediately go to prepare."


    "Make her some tonic."


    Huo Tingchen lost his medicine box and pointed to Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi a panic, "no... no need."


    What kind of tonic does she take when she is young!


    "Well? Do you have another great grandson? "


    Huoyushan heard this sentence, eyes a bright, two eyes staring at Ye Mengxi kept spinning.


    Ye Mengxi was looked at by the old man''s implicit eyes, blushed and waved his hand, "I didn''t! No! "


    "Wow! Mommy, do I have a brother or sister? "


    Ye Xiaobao suddenly in front of a bright, toward Ye Mengxi.


    Before he met Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen held his head down and pushed him away. "Don''t touch her. Look at the body she fell on."


    Xu didn''t hold her well for a long time. Huo Tingchen didn''t find that ye Mengxi had lost so much weight!


    I don''t know where the meat is flying!


    That''s enough!


    When ye Mengxi was facing a big table of delicacies at night and didn''t know how to use chopsticks, he said that Huo Tingchen was exaggerating, "are you too extravagant?"


    How could the two of them finish so many dishes?


    "Eat a little of each dish, and you need to make up for it."


    Without saying a word, Huo Tingchen scooped her a bowl of chicken soup and put a chicken leg in it.

 Chapter 322

    Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry, "what''s good to make up for? I''m not really pregnant."


    "If you want to, I can consider making it real for you."


    What Huo Tingchen said, ye Mengxi''s heart beat. The last time they did that, Huo Tingchen took the opportunity to attack her and deliberately bullied her. She took the medicine in a fit of anger. Of course, nothing could happen.


    Now


    Ye Mengxi quietly drank a bowl of soup, and felt that he was in the mouth of a tiger.


    At night, when Huo Tingchen washed and carried him to bed, the feeling was even stronger, and could not be stronger.


    Huo Tingchen''s strong body was pressed down. After washing her white skin, her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help wanting to possess it.


    This time, he is much more gentle than last time. He has done enough foreplay. When ye Mengxi closes his eyes, he sneaks in quietly. The emptiness under Ye Mengxi''s body is suddenly filled. She can''t help crying out, "ah..."


    Huo Tingchen covered her and looked at the little woman''s face with satisfaction, Blushing red appears on her face, which makes her white reflective face light pink. The pink face contains spring, which is euphemistic and attractive.


    Her little mouth was slightly open and she kept panting. Huo Tingchen lowered his head to hold her lips and sucked hard. The strength was so strong that ye Mengxi could not resist.


    She didn''t know when the night ended. She was so tired that she leaned against Huo Tingchen and fell asleep. When she fell asleep, she seemed to be talking nonsense, "Huo Tingchen..."


    "Well?"


    Huo Tingchen murmured. Although he was sweating, he was full of energy and had no sleepiness at all.


    He lay on his side and put the little woman in his arms. His ears were close to her lips. He heard her talking in a silly dream, "Huo Tingchen, don''t drive me away..."


    Huo Tingchen chuckles and kisses her red and swollen lips. "It''s too late to love her. How can you be willing to drive you away?"


    I don''t know if I have heard what he said. Ye Mengxi seems to have no sense of security. He tightens his waist and his legs are like octopus. Huo Tingchen just suppresses some impulse and rushes forward.


    He helplessly poked his forehead and looked down at the woman in his arms. How could she be so attractive?


    His self-control is a joke!


    But he thought for a moment, in front of the woman he likes, what does self-control do?


    Hindrance!


    Ye Mengxi got up the next morning, kneaded his aching waist, tried to get out of bed several times, and finally fell back to bed.


    On the contrary, Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi had already finished washing and tidying up. They were full of energy and complained, "animals!"


    Huo Tingchen buttoned up his shirt, took his tie and walked up to her with a smile


    "Huo Tingchen, don''t you blame me? I... "


    Ye Mengxi just turned over, the waist is not painful, let her knead waist, ouch straight call.


    Huo Tingchen funny looking at her, free up a hand to help her knead waist, "so painful?"


    Ye Mengxi clenched his teeth and said angrily, "I''ll let you taste it next time!"


    Next time, she will press Huo Tingchen on the bed and torture him so that he... Has no strength to get up and go to work!


    Huo Tingchen is very happy, "I look forward to."


    He put the tie into Ye Mengxi''s hand, held her waist and asked her to sit up, "help me."


    Ye Mengxi is not happy Du small mouth, "you can''t?"


    "Don''t you say your mother often ties your father''s tie? It''s up to you in the future. "


    Huo Tingchen pinched Ye Mengxi''s soft face and looked into her eyes. It was a soft light. The tenderness inside was about to overflow like a spring.


    As soon as ye Mengxi''s heart warms, his eyes turn red.

 Chapter 323

    Ye Mengxi stretched out his hand to tie her tie, while Huo Tingchen took toilet paper to dry her tears and nose.


    Huo Tingchen stared at the little woman with red eyes and said with a smile, "why didn''t you find that before? You love to cry so much!"


    If he had known that she was a weeping little woman, he might not have liked her so much!


    "You make me cry!"


    Ye Mengxi looked at him wrongly, where she loves to cry, it is Huo Tingchen, either angry with her, or bully her, or let people moved by the rare Hua!


    Her tears, so unconsciously flow down.


    When there was no Huo Tingchen before, in order to encourage herself and Xiaobao to be strong, she seldom cried.


    Now I don''t know what happened. When I met Huo Tingchen, she became a crying ghost.


    Huo Tingchen frowned, "this also blame me?"


    This pot, President Huo''s back is a bit unjust!


    "It''s your fault! You say, if it wasn''t for you, so many things would have happened that made me want to cry? In the past, no matter how hard it was, I would come here and cry like this! But now as soon as I have you, I will... "


    I can''t make it.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly embarrassed to finish, red face and lowered his head.


    Her words stabbed Huo Tingchen in the heart a pain, dare feeling before didn''t have her time, this little woman is what bitter all go to the stomach pharynx, pharynx to own internal injury.


    Then he thought, "you''d better cry more. They all say that women are made of water. As long as they don''t cry bad, crying more will help to discover emotions. Anyway, they don''t want you to be strong now."


    "Who said don''t be strong?"


    "With me, what do you want to be strong for?"


    Huo Tingchen lowers his head and kisses Ye Mengxi''s tears. He can''t help but peck at her lips. His eyes are very bright. In addition to letting people see the strong possessiveness and hegemony inside, he also has a deep sense of protection.


    To protect you, you don''t have to be strong, you can laugh and cry, you don''t have to worry, you can be unscrupulous.


    When he said that, ye Mengxi suddenly wanted to cry again. His whole body was wrapped in his breath, warm. Even if he didn''t wear clothes, his body was warm and not cold at all.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously close to his arms, whimpered twice, as if to express moved.


    Huo Tingchen quickly tucked her into the quilt, and then pressed the person back to bed. He was a little caught off guard and said, "don''t seduce me in the daytime. Come back at night."


    "You! Just three seconds! Who''s going to seduce you! "


    "You didn''t put anything on me just now, did you? You know, I don''t have any control over you. "


    Huo Tingchen got up, put on his coat, and looked like a man and a dog.


    Only Ye Mengxi knows, hum! What high cold president, abstinence male god, are all deceiving!


    No man, it''s abstinence!


    Huo Tingchen saw that the little woman was more and more daring, and made a gesture to rush back to the bed. He immediately took Ye Mengxi back into the quilt and yelled.


    Ye Mengxi covered his head with a quilt for fear that Huo Tingchen would do something regardless of the weather. Although he said... They only had two times, the man''s ability was too hard to bear.


    Although I don''t know if he has the possibility of going crazy at any time and some special hobbies.


    But ye Mengxi thinks that she is better not to stir up the flames easily in the future!


    After all, some of the big CEOs in the novel can bring down the female owner anytime and anywhere, and then

 Chapter 324

    Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper!


    The voice of the man''s smoldering smile rings in his ears. Ye Mengxi shows an eye and looks out. He sees Huo Tingchen staring at her jokingly. Her body has already been stretched to the bed. She buries herself in the quilt and says incoherently, "I... I haven''t slept well! You go to work quickly! Everyone in the company is waiting for you! You can''t stop going to work! Don''t be late! You can''t be absent from work, or you''ll get paid! "


    Huo Tingchen was amused by Ye Mengxi''s series of silly words, and his smile became more and more unbridled.


    Ye Mengxi said these, which one is useful to him?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to work for a day or two.


    As for being late... He''s never been late for work these years. It''s a habit he developed in the army. It doesn''t hurt to break it occasionally.


    As for salary deduction for absenteeism... Well, the only person in the world who can deduct his salary is himself.


    However, he is looking forward to giving this right to Ye Mengxi.


    Downstairs came Ye Xiaobao''s cry. Huo Tingchen knew that he was really "late", so he planed Ye Mengxi out of the quilt, stretched out half of his cheek and said softly, "kiss me and I''ll go."


    Ye Mengxi opens one eye with suspicion and sees Huo Tingchen''s exquisite side face, perfect and impeccable. She approaches him and kisses him gently on the cheek. Huo Tingchen rubs her hair and pushes her back.


    This time, he really went to work.


    Ye Mengxi is lying at the head of the bed, looking at this scene, his heart is inexplicably filled with a warm current, such a warm and comfortable feeling, as if to go back to the time when she lived in Huo''s house, and it seems to be more sweet than before.


    When Huo Tingchen came downstairs, ye Xiaobao found that he was in a very good mood. He took off the bandage with his injured hand.


    No pain at all.


    At that time, ye Xiaobao could only recite in his heart, "the sequelae of spring breeze."


    It took many years for him to understand the real meaning of the word, and deeply understand the feeling of his family at that time.


    Housekeeper Zhao saw that Huo Tingchen was about to go to work without bandaging his hands. He quickly brought the medicine box over. Ye Xiaobao also advised him, "would you please let my mother worry less? It''s enough for her to love my little baby, and you big one! It''s hard work! "


    Huo Tingchen gave him a white look, but he had to say that what he said was very reasonable.


    So he sat down on the sofa and asked housekeeper Zhao to wrap his hands.


    Originally, judging from his previous injuries, this small gap is not enough!


    In terms of his healing ability, this small hole is nothing to see!


    However, ye Mengxi worried about his wrinkled face, which made him feel uncomfortable!


    He has to take care of himself for ye Mengxi.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed Ye Xiaobao and said, "be careful when you play in school. If you hurt yourself, you''ll have a good look!"


    Ye Xiaobao rolled his eyes, "hum! You think they are all self abusive like you


    "Who do you say?"


    Huo Tingchen raised his hand and knocked Ye Xiaobao''s head with a violent chestnut. Ye Xiaobao''s howl led to Huoyu mountain after morning exercise.


    Huoyushan yelled at huotingchen, "do you abuse children like this? Get out of here, get out of here! Don''t bully my little treasure any more


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth jerked fiercely and looked down at Ye Xiaobao. Ye Xiaobao raised his chin to him haughtily, as if to say how cute I am. My grandfather just likes me. You deserve to be despised!

 Chapter 325

    Huo Tingchen resisted the impulse to reward him again. Under the urging of the old man, he got out of the Imperial Palace very roundly. He took Ye Xiaobao out by the way and said in a good mood that he would send him to school.


    Ye Xiaobao holding his hand, carrying a small schoolbag, a jump, go far, you can hear his hearty laughter.


    Huoyushan also laughed, and his children and grandchildren were happy. As a great grandfather, he was naturally happier.


    Huo Gang made a cup of wolfberry tea for him and sighed with a low smile: "I haven''t seen you so happy for a long time. Yesterday, I was worried that what happened in his heart would make him more miserable."


    Huoyu mountain sighed, "I''m afraid, too! Ting Chen is good at everything, but it''s a pity that it happened in front of his eyes. He can''t let go of it all his life, and he can''t accept mubai... "


    Huoyushan felt guilty and miserable. The two descendants of the Huo family were excellent talents. Unfortunately, the scandal made them run counter to each other.


    Now Huo Tingchen hates Lin mubai, and Lin mubai probably hates him as well.


    Two men are in the same boat.


    Huo Tingchen took action against Lin mubai. Huoyushan didn''t know it, but even if he knew it, he couldn''t help it.


    "Master, the contradiction between the two young masters is not that there is no way to solve it. Let''s try again."


    Huo Gang proposed to Huoyu mountain and looked up at some place.


    Huoyushan knew what he meant, but he was worried. "I know Tingchen''s temperament too well, and he can''t touch his scales unless..."


    Huoyushan didn''t say any more. He knew that unless Huo Tingchen''s mother didn''t die at all, the young nightmare would haunt him all his life.


    As for ye Mengxi between the two brothers, huoyushan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his complexion was complex. He didn''t know what deep-seated things he was thinking about.


    Ye Mengxi got up and got his mobile phone. There were many missed calls and text messages in it. She totally ignored the situation with Huo Tingchen last night.


    Originally, she planned to visit Lin mubai with Lin Xian. She ran away halfway. Lin Xian told Lin mubai that they would be very worried.


    Ye Mengxi quickly gives Lin mubai a short message. Lin mubai sees that she is safe, and her heart finally falls.


    But Lin Xian calls to tell her that Lin mubai is in a bad condition and asks if she has time to visit today.


    Ye Mengxi hesitated. She didn''t want to agree, but she was still worried about Lin mubai''s injury.


    She told Lin Xian to get back to him later.


    She dialed Huo Tingchen''s phone and asked him if he was busy now. Huo Tingchen''s joyful voice rang out over there, "there will be a meeting in ten minutes, but your business is more important than any meeting. Go ahead."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart warms, and she feels that it''s hard to say the next words. After hesitating for a minute, she says, "Tingchen, I want to go to the hospital today to visit mu... Mubai, I just received Xiaobao''s call on the way to the hospital yesterday. Today, Mr. Lin called to say that his wound is getting worse and his condition is not very good."


    "What? Will he be all right if you go? "


    Holding the phone, I could feel the pressure of Huo Tingchen''s whole body dropped several degrees, and his voice became even colder.


    Ye Mengxi said hastily, "don''t get me wrong! I just want to visit, and I have something important to tell him clearly, so... Can you come with me? "

 Chapter 326

    "No!"


    Huo Tingchen refused to let him see Lin mubai almost without thinking?


    you must be dreaming!


    Before ye Mengxi also misunderstood him, thought that he intentionally let people hurt Lin mubai!


    This name is taboo for him. When ye Mengxi mentions it at the moment, he just feels a stream of anger darting up from his body and quickens the information he wants to hold the meeting.


    "I mean, go with me."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Huo Tingchen is pressing fire to talk at the moment, let the opposite song qinghaosheng pinch a cold sweat.


    Song Qing also almost heard the content of the phone, really admire Ye Mengxi''s courage.


    Lin mubai hasn''t appeared in front of Huo Tingchen these years, but who has the courage to face Huo Tingchen?


    What''s more, let Huo Tingchen go to see him?


    Song Qing lost his mind for a while. He didn''t hear what ye Mengxi said to Huo Tingchen. At last, he heard Huo Tingchen say, "wait for me to pick you up after work."


    Song Qing is excited. Ma... Ma, is Huo Tingchen promising Ye Mengxi to see Lin mubai?


    Miss ye, you are my idol!


    Song Qing decided to Tell ye Mengxi the exclamation in his heart face to face sometime.


    In the afternoon of that day, Huo Tingchen finished what he was doing and went off work two hours in advance to pick up Ye Mengxi to the hospital.


    He saw that ye Mengxi''s big and small bags were not angry. He sat in the car all the way in a cold atmosphere. He didn''t say a word.


    Ye Mengxi was also afraid of him, but after yesterday, her courage seemed to be used to him, so she reached out to hold his hand, "Huo Tingchen."


    Huo Tingchen shook off her hand, looked out of the window and ignored her.


    Ye Mengxi''s mouth shriveled, and he began to cry. His soft fingers hooked on the back of his hand and called him, "Tingchen..."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t expect that he would surrender so quickly. He turned his head and gave her a cold look. A surprise flashed from the bottom of Ye Mengxi''s eyes and rushed into his arms. He said softly, "I know you''re not happy, but you just need to stand outside, I have something to make clear to him. I don''t want to have any conflicts between us because of this. "


    "For this?"


    Huo Tingchen picks an eyebrow. If this is the reason, ye Mengxi forces him to go to the hospital, he may be better able to convince himself.


    Ye Mengxi saw that his face softened a little. He dared to hook his neck and kiss him on the face.


    However, Huo Tingchen''s face was more beautiful.


    Huo Tingchen wanted to ask for a kiss again, but he didn''t press the baffle, and the baffle came down automatically. Then he remembered that there was Song Qing and the driver in front of him.


    Ye Mengxi is a little red face, moved to one side to sit.


    Huo Tingchen likes her any appearance, but she is so charming and moving, which is even more exciting.


    Huo Tingchen smelled his face all day. His face eased down, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He drew a curve.


    In the hospital.


    Ye Mengxi and Song Qing mentioned everything to Lin mubai''s ward, where Lin Xianzheng accompanied Lin mubai.


    Ye Mengxi sees Lin mubai sitting on the bed. A small table has been set up on the bed. He seems to be looking through the documents and discussing with Lin Xian. When he sees her, his eyes are full of light. "Mengxi, you''re here."


    The brilliance in his eyes is that everyone can see it, but when he saw Song Qing in time, he immediately narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 327

    He said hello to Song Qing with a smile, "good secretary song."


    Song Qing kept a standard smile on his face. "How is Mr. Lin? Is Mr. Lin better?"


    "Much better." Lin mubai smiles back. His smile is always warmer than the sunshine. He is the most approachable and amiable smile Song Qing has ever seen.


    But Song Qing is Huo Tingchen''s man. He knows what to do.


    After coming in, he said a little hello to Lin Xian, then quietly stood behind Ye Mengxi, representing an attitude.


    The moment Lin mubai saw Song Qing, he knew something. At the moment, Song Qing stayed here all the time, and he couldn''t help guessing.


    From the corner of his eye, he could see nothing except the white corridor. The only thing left was the shadow of the trees outside the hospital, which was reflected in the sunlight.


    There was a trace of disappointment in his heart. Even Lin mubai didn''t know why, but he immediately converged.


    He heard that just now ye Mengxi said that he had something important to tell him, but he missed the first half because he was distracted.


    Lin Xian in his ear low reminded him, he just face Ye Mengxi, "you want Lin to terminate the contract with Ye, let Ye own operation? Mengxi, you should understand Ye''s current situation. If Lin withdraws his capital... "


    "Lin''s divestment, Ye''s will naturally be taken over by Huo." Song Qing smile, expression is very soft, attitude is very strong.


    Ye Mengxi takes a startled look at Song Qing. Song Qing gives her a reassuring smile. It''s obvious that before she comes in, ye Mengxi doesn''t know that Song Qing wants to say this sentence. If she does, she will stop it!


    She said, don''t let Huo Tingchen get involved in the affairs of the Ye family!


    Ye Mengxi originally planned to let it go. Lin should not be involved in Ye''s affairs. If ye''s business can''t go on, there''s no other way. She will go back to comfort her father. Even if she is responsible for the rest of his life, it''s her daughter''s job.


    Just Ye Shi, she doesn''t want to use this matter again, let Huo Tingchen and Lin mubai make a conflict.


    It was the best way she could think of.


    Lin mubai closed the folder in his hand, with a soft smile on his lips, but his tone was strengthened. "Sorry, Secretary song, now the cooperation between ye and Lin is in progress, and Lin has no reason to withdraw his capital suddenly. This will not only affect ye, but also damage Lin''s reputation. As a senior executive of the upper level enterprise, I think Secretary song knows this very well. "


    "But Lin seems to be too busy now? It''s hard for Mr. Lin to hold on like this, isn''t it? " Song Qing said it indifferently. He didn''t worry about how much these words hurt Lin mubai. He was from Huo Tingchen''s side in terms of business and human relations.


    "Song Qing, you..." Ye Mengxi wanted to stop, but was interrupted by Lin Xian, "Secretary song, we Lin''s strength is far from that of Huo''s. We know clearly that Huo''s will not rob us of every list. After all, with such a wide business road, who will hang in a tree?"


    Lin Xian ironically goes back to Song Qing''s words. Huo Tingchen acted vigorously. Before that, because he broke his engagement, he repeatedly attacked Jiang and Ji''s families. He was so powerful and overbearing that he left no room for anything. Now he has a great influence on the reputation of Huo''s group.

 Chapter 328

    If Song Qing wanted to say anything more, he was stopped by Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi sincerely looked at Lin mubai, "brother mubai, thank you very much for your attack on ye this time, but I really don''t want to affect you any more, and I''m with Tingchen. We''re together, and I don''t want to let him misunderstand anything again."


    Ye Mengxi''s words stopped Song Qing''s desire to export again, and he stepped back.


    In some things, ye Mengxi''s wisdom is admirable.


    Lin Mu Bai''s hand on the bed clenched into a fist, his pale face seemed to be painted with a layer of white paint, making his whole person more powerless.


    He was silent for a full two minutes, and the tumultuous pain in his heart tore every nerve of his.


    When he looked at Ye Mengxi, his eyes turned red gradually. His voice was hoarse. "Mengxi, what you said is... Is it true?"


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t have the heart to hurt him, but she can''t drag him down any more, and let him get involved again. "Yes, brother mubai, I like Tingchen very much. He''s my... Boyfriend now."


    Thinking about it, ye Mengxi only gave them the relationship for the time being and set it in this position.


    Lin Mu Bai came out with a low smile, "is that right?"


    How much is Huo Tingchen''s position in her heart to let Ye Mengxi say such words?


    At that time, he and ye Mengxi muddled together, and finally at the moment of graduation, ye Mengxi put his hand in his palm and laughed happily, "after that, I have a boyfriend."


    Once upon a time, he was also her boyfriend.


    However, later, the words that defined their relationship were torn apart by time and couldn''t be spelled back to their original appearance.


    The pain in Lin Mu''s white eyes made Ye Mengxi''s fingertips tremble and numb. She knew that she was too much, but she was never a muddler!


    So, she closed her eyes, firmly looked at Lin mubai, squeezed out a smile, "brother mubai, I still want to say one more time to you, thank you!"


    Thank you for years of care and missing, thank you in my most lonely and helpless time, gave me the most precious company and comfort.


    But in the future... We won''t be able to.


    I hope you can find your own happiness.


    Lin mubai didn''t say anything more. He just insisted on not canceling his contract with Ye. "Mengxi, this matter is no longer a private matter between us. It''s about the interests of the company. I can''t take it as a joke. Since I chose to cooperate with ye at the beginning, I can''t stop it in the middle of the way. But you can rest assured that I will hand over everything from my company to Ye directly, It won''t involve you any more. Since we just cooperate with Ye, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Lin mubai said so, no doubt let Ye Mengxi a high hanging heart, put down.


    Before she left, she nodded to Lin mubai and said with a smile, "thank you, brother mubai."


    This is the last time she calls him that.


    She opened the door and was about to go out. At that moment, Lin mubai saw the mottled light and shadow falling on her. Her eyes and eyebrows were full of joyful smile, no burden, no heavy pressure. She seemed to be back to the campus period, once full of youth.


    Looking at her leaving step by step, Lin mubai called her, "Mengxi!"


    Ye Mengxi looked back at him suspiciously, "is there anything else?"


    At that moment, the sun shining on her face, her beautiful eyebrows, her delicate face, her bright red lips, are clearly engraved in the sea of Lin Mu Bai''s brain.

 Chapter 329

    She''s beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    Lin Mu Bai smile, only said, "Mengxi, I wish you happiness."


    Ye Mengxi sweet smile, eyes seem to have tears flashing, "mubai brother, you too!"


    Lin Mu nodded and saw that she walked out a little faster, with a trace of urgency, more like a return.


    Lin mubai''s stiff arms hung down on both sides of the bed for a long time, and the whole person fell on the bed like a puppet whose soul had been taken away, which affected the pain of the wound, and he ignored it completely.


    Lin xianshou was beside his bed. Looking at his tightly closed eyes, he seemed to be suffering a lot. There was a trace of intolerance in his eyes, "mubai..."


    "Come on, leave me alone for a while."


    Lin Xian sighed heavily. At the moment when he walked out of the ward, he saw Lin mubai''s head buried in the pillow, convulsed all over, and felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    The blood of the Huo family is also flowing in his body, but Lin mubai is very different from Huo Tingchen.


    In those years of suffering abroad, Lin mubai forced himself from a carefree youth to become the president of the company group, supporting the whole Lin family''s enterprise. This was the biggest transformation for him, and also made him lose too much.


    The most painful loss for him is probably Ye Mengxi.


    After Lin Xian went out, he went to the chief doctor''s office and asked her to listen to some news outside.


    Every day with the chief physician to understand the situation of Lin mubai, Lin Xian has become a habit.


    He was entrusted by the old man to take good care of Lin mubai, so he was more nervous than anyone.


    Dr. Zhang talked with Lin Xian for a while, saying that Lin mubai''s injury needs a good rest, and after the injury is healed, he still needs to stay in hospital for observation, so that they don''t rush out of hospital.


    Lin Xian answered. Dr. Zhang knew the relationship between Lin Xian and Lin mubai. Lin mubai was hospitalized. Besides Lin Xian, there was only one girl who came to see him. He began to chat like, "it seems that many people come to visit Mr. Lin today. It''s helpful for him to communicate with others."


    Lin Xian smile, "just don''t let his condition worsen."


    As soon as today passed, he was even more afraid of Lin mubai''s sadness and slow recovery.


    "With the concern of his family, Mr. Lin will get better soon."


    "Family?" Lin Xian frowned slightly, "that Miss Ye is not his family."


    "It''s not miss ye, it''s a gentleman. He just came to me and asked about Mr. Lin. he asked very carefully. It should be Mr. Lin''s family, right?" Doctor Zhang said that although he had never seen this man come to visit Lin mubai before.


    But this man''s eyes are similar to Lin mubai''s, so he thinks.


    "A gentleman? Dr. Zhang, do you remember what he looked like? " Lin Xian asked.


    Huo Tingchen has a great reputation in a city, but not everyone knows him like a star. However, his handsome appearance and strong aura can easily impress people, and almost never forget him.


    Dr. Zhang said a few words casually, and Lin Xian judged it.


    Dr. Zhang added: "that gentleman looks very cold, but when looking at the patient''s medical record, he was more careful than me. Knowing that he was allergic to roxithromycin, he specially told us to be careful with the medication."


    Lin Xian frowned slightly, and Dr. Zhang continued with a smile: "this kind of anti-inflammatory drug is rarely used now, but this gentleman clearly knows that he has repeatedly told us that he cares so much about Mr. Lin, so he wants to be a family member, right? There are some similarities between him and Mr. Lin

 Chapter 330

    When Lin Xian learned about it, he had five tastes in his heart. Chen Za was very bad.


    When he wanted to go back and tell Lin mubai the news, he was already asleep. Lin mubai''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and he was angry. This was something he had never seen in Lin mubai before.


    Ye Mengxi turns around in the hospital and doesn''t see Huo Tingchen. When he gets to the door of the hospital, he sees the Bentley, which dominates two parking spaces and pokes aggressively.


    Ye Mengxi ran into the car and said, "didn''t you agree to wait for us outside the door?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have a good look at her, "you let me blow the air conditioner full of disinfectant water in the hospital on a hot day?"


    President Huo''s arrogant face, as if he came to this hospital has been condescending, let him wait, it is too wronged him!


    Ye Mengxi looked at his haughty appearance. He was angry and funny. He chuckled and fell into his arms. "President Huo, you are so hypocritical!"


    "There''s something more pretentious, do you want to know?"


    Huo Tingchen inclined to pick the beauty, pinched two in Ye Mengxi''s face.


    "Ah! Mr. Huo is merciful. I don''t want to know. "


    Ye Mengxi smiles happily in his arms, hiding his "poisonous hand" on her.


    Song had lowered the baffle in the front row early in the morning, but the noise of Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi still reverberated in his ears.


    He exchanged a look with the driver, and suddenly saw a trace of sadness in each other''s eyes.


    He also worked for Huo Tingchen, and his salary was excellent.


    But... Their ten thousand year old bachelor president has Miss Ye. Why are they still single dogs?


    Song Qing, in particular, has a lot of personal time for drivers. Huo Tingchen thinks he doesn''t need him when he drives.


    But he had bad luck.


    His phone is 24 hours for Huo Tingchen, 24 hours seamless service for Huo Tingchen, is on call.


    Although the salary is enviable, he is not two years younger than Huo Tingchen. He is blind in love!


    He doesn''t even have a dog around him!


    Not to mention the advanced creature of girlfriends.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen firmly opposed that ye Mengxi wanted to hand over the Ye family to Lin mubai and not allow him to make trouble, even without any room for negotiation.


    Whenever Ye Mengxi raises an objection, he will be pressed into the quilt that night and can''t get up the next day.


    So after two times, ye Mengxi never mentioned it again.


    But she had been very angry and didn''t like to talk to Huo Tingchen. In order to please the beauty, Huo Tingchen stepped back and said that the matter could be discussed later.


    Now he has three things to do. The first one has two small steps.


    One is to keep Ye Mengxi from going to work and take her to Mrs. Sophia to have dinner with her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Mrs. Sophia is as rich as her country.


    Not long after she came to a city, she bought a manor to live in.


    Huo Tingchen wanted to arrange for her, but she didn''t bother Huo Tingchen far away, so Huo Tingchen didn''t say much.


    She told Huo Tingchen that what she had come to do had not been done well. She was about to leave, so she invited Huo Tingchen to come to see her when she was free.


    Huo Tingchen brought Ye Mengxi with her this time. When Mrs. Sophia saw Ye Mengxi, she was very happy. She didn''t look like the powerful woman in the world. She had a kind of motherly atmosphere.

 Chapter 331

    She asked the kitchen to Prepare ye Mengxi''s favorite food. At dinner, ye Mengxi looked at a large table of dishes and was inevitably moved, "madam, thank you for your hospitality."


    Mrs. Sophia asked her servant to serve her a bowl of duck soup. She said with a smile, "few people accompany me to dinner. Today, Tingchen finally brought you here. I''m glad that I''m right."


    Sophia was born of mixed race. Her facial features have the beauty of Western Europe in the middle ages. She also likes the western culture, so the whole manor is European style, dignified and serious. Even the paintings on the wall are all western paintings.


    But she knew that ye Mengxi couldn''t get used to foreign dishes, so she made a big table of Chinese food. She had been abroad for many years and hadn''t eaten it for a long time.


    This time I had dinner with Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen, but she ate more.


    Ye Mengxi listened to her and asked curiously, "won''t your family accompany you to dinner?"


    She met Yu Hao last time. The young president is very handsome, very similar to Sophia, and so excellent.


    Sophia chuckled. "Hao''er is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to eat. How can I delay him?"


    "And your daughter?" Ye Mengxi blurted out, because she had heard Huo Tingchen say that Sophia had a daughter.


    Is it studying abroad and working outside?


    Or is it an important leader of a country or something?


    If so, ye Mengxi is not surprised. After all, Sofia already has a son who is president.


    Huo Tingchen smell speech, hold Ye Mengxi put on the table hand, secretly toward her frown.


    Ye Mengxi knew that he had said something wrong and immediately apologized, "sorry, madam, I have no intention..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you know about it."


    Sophia smiles and doesn''t mean to blame Huo Tingchen. With his intelligence, she is not surprised to hear about it. He will tell Ye Mengxi, and she is not disgusted.


    After all, it''s a fact.


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s worried and strange eyes, Sophia slowly said, "she was taken away soon after she made a sound. Up to now, I''m still looking for her."


    "How could that be?" Ye Mengxi is surprised and even sad that Sophia''s daughter has disappeared for so many years!


    She''s still looking for her.


    Sophia looked into the void, her eyes a little disappointed, "more than 20 years, the person who took her didn''t know where to send her."


    Sophia said with tears in her eyes. No one could have imagined that the world''s leading figure would be so vulnerable when she mentioned her missing daughter.


    There was hate and regret in her eyes.


    Probably, I regret that I didn''t care about my daughter?


    What''s more, I''m afraid I''m worried and distressed about my daughter''s experience outside these years.


    I don''t know if she has grown up safely, where she is now, whether she has been bullied, and how she is now


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. You will find her." Ye Mengxi didn''t know what to say. Seeing Sophia''s red eyes, she felt very uncomfortable and began to ache.


    "Well, I believe it, too."


    Sophia takes the tissue from Daniel, wipes her eyes, and smiles at Ye Mengxi again. After a long time, ye Mengxi looks back at Huo Tingchen from time to time. The sweetness between them is beyond expression.

 Chapter 332

    After dinner, sitting on the sofa, the medieval European style living room is magnificent and beautiful.


    Sophia looked at Huo Tingchen with a smile, "you have helped me a lot this time. When I get married in the future, you must give me a wedding card to celebrate for you."


    Huo Tingchen answered with a smile, "I will inform you in advance."


    But ye Mengxi blushed, angry at him, "who''s going to marry you?"


    Huo Tingchen put his arms around her waist and snorted, "if you don''t marry me, who else do you think dares to marry you?"


    Naked threat!


    Completely unlike others, they coax their girlfriends for fear that she will run away.


    Huo Tingchen, this is a threat! The meaning of words is: where can you go? you must be dreaming!


    It''s always arrogant and overbearing!


    "You! Huo Tingchen


    Ye Mengxi blushed and clenched his teeth. Even if he was fooling around at home, he would be so shameless in front of Mrs. Sophia. I''m not afraid to damage his image!


    Sophia looked at the two men laughing and fighting, covered her mouth and laughed, "it''s so sweet! I don''t know how happy I will be in the future. "


    "Ma''am, you''re kidding. We haven''t planned to get married yet. The gap between me and him still needs time to make up for it."


    Ye Mengxi bowed his head and twisted his fingers.


    She didn''t forget what she came from and who Huo Tingchen was.


    I don''t care about it, but I don''t care about it at all.


    As soon as she said this, Huo Tingchen sprang up from the sofa, but before he could speak, Sophia said sternly, "what''s wrong with a good girl like you to match Tingchen?"


    "Does it match?" Seems to want to get Mrs. Sophia''s affirmation, ye Mengxi eyes with expectations to see her.


    Sophia affirmed, "of course, if you want to talk about Gao Pan and Tingchen Gao Pan, it''s not too much for you. Now, how many lovely girls with pure mind and hard work can you find? Ting Chen''s vision is very good. "


    This sentence praised both of them, even Huo Tingchen could not help nodding, "madam is right, Miss ye, if you are any better, I will not be able to rise."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Mengxi patted Huo Tingchen on the back of his hand. Although his words were serious, his eyes were full of coquetry.


    Huo Tingchen kept his mouth shut. He listened to her and didn''t make any noise at all.


    These tacit understanding, in Sophia''s eyes, are envious.


    She comforted Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, don''t think too much, and don''t care too much about the views of the outside world. Happiness is your own. If you don''t want to spend more time, just let them go. Why care?"


    Get her such encouragement and comfort, ye Mengxi inexplicably eye socket a heat, force nod, "madam, you... Say very right!"


    Sophia''s words, gave her surging courage, she has a moment of impulse, want to rush up to hold her, thank her.


    But she dare not venture, can only use eyes to thank her, has been smiling at her.


    Her smile, sweet to Sophie''s heart.


    Until she left with Huo Tingchen, Sophia was sitting in the living room, staring at the place where she had sat, and could not help her heart palpitating.


    "Madame."


    Seeing tears surging in her eyes, Daniel handed another tissue.


    Sophia choked. "There''s never been a child like her who''s so attached to me."


    Daniel sighed, "but it has been investigated. There is no problem with her life experience. She is really a miss of Ye''s group."

 Chapter 333

    Sophia''s eyes flashed with regret and regret. She recalled the lovely baby in her arms after she had just given birth. If she had not been so careless at that time, she would not have been taken away.


    For so many years, she never gave up looking for her, but never found the person who took her away!


    Until now, she can''t find out why the person who was loyal to her for ten years suddenly betrayed her and took her child away!


    If it is not a close person, how can it be close to her children!


    The past is like a bomb in Sophia''s mind. As soon as she thinks about it, she will arouse a strong hatred.


    Her sister died at that time, her daughter was taken away, the enemy


    It''s the one she promoted!


    If she finds that person, she must break him to pieces!


    Otherwise, it is not enough to calm her hatred.


    Daniel saw Sophia deeply in the mood, worried and asked, "madam, do you need me to investigate again?"


    Sophia''s eyes were red and she shook her head. "Well, Nancy has been with me for so many years. Like her own daughter, she does business. There''s no doubt about it."


    Daniel nods. It''s true. Miss Nancy is Sophia''s sister''s daughter. She lost her mother when she was a child. Sophia loves her as her own daughter and takes her seriously. She went to investigate the Ye family in person. I don''t think she has any doubts.


    "Daniel, help me pay attention to what Mengxi likes these days. In the future, I will give her a decent gift for her wedding with Tingchen."


    Sophia smiles. Although Nancy says that ye Mengxi is not her own daughter, she still likes this girl, her tough and unyielding character, her fresh and sweet smile and her bright temperament.


    Huo Tingchen is also a young man she appreciates very much. It''s not too shabby for her to be an elder to attend their wedding.


    Daniel nodded his head to show that he would keep it in mind.


    In addition to this, he also immediately went to do their return to Menghua island.


    It''s not a short time to come out this time. It''s time to go back.


    After returning to Huo''s home, ye Mengxi still has a deep memory of Mrs. Sophia, especially her loving eyes, which always reminds her of her mother.


    After taking a bath, she sat on the bed and was about to find a hair dryer. Huo Tingchen came in with a hair dryer and asked her to sit in front of her. She gently combed her hair and then opened the air duct.


    Ye Mengxi enjoys at ease, the corners of his mouth pull out a sweet radian, "thank you."


    "So polite?"


    Huo Tingchen chuckled, and his hand was softer.


    In fact, his action is very clumsy. He always pulls Ye Mengxi''s hair. But it''s condescending to ask President Huo to blow her hair. Ye Mengxi doesn''t dare to be picky any more.


    Even if there is slight pain in her scalp, she smiles sweetly.


    Huo Tingchen can only pay attention while learning. When ye Mengxi can''t help hissing, he is a little nervous. "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Mengxi pie pie pie mouth smile, "aggrieved Huo always, dare not say ache."


    Huo Tingchen was speechless for a while, "if you feel pain, just shout pain. What do you dare not do?"


    "Compared with Mr. Huo''s heartache, my pain is insignificant."

 Chapter 334

    Ye Mengxi is sitting on the bed, playing with his wet hair, with his back to Huo Tingchen. You can imagine that there must be a faint smile on his handsome face at the moment.


    It''s possible. It''s a bit cheap.


    It has always been the president''s strong pressure on others, but now it has been reversed.


    Huo Tingchen changed his posture and fell on the bed with Ye Mengxi. His tall body stood on the top, blowing her hair and looking at her face. "Now he''s brave and not afraid of me, eh?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Ye Mengxi opened a pair of moist eyes, looking at Huo Tingchen innocently.


    Needless to say, Huo Tingchen''s heart was soft, and his anger was lifted up.


    He quickened the rhythm of blowing his hair, frowned unhappily, and said that he was really flattered.


    The little woman said a few words, and when she lifted her eyes, he couldn''t resist the temptation.


    Isn''t it going to be pinched to death?


    President Huo, who always has a strong desire for control, thinks that this situation is too bad!


    However, there is always a time to pull back 10%!


    In the middle of the night, ye Mengxi cried out under him, "enough! Enough, no more... "


    "Well? But I don''t have enough. "


    Huo Tingchen put his arms on both sides, and made more effort in some part of his lower body, smashing Ye Mengxi''s voice into pieces. "Oh... Wuwuwuwu... Eh!"


    Ye Mengxi cried helplessly, accusing Huo Tingchen of his physical strength, thinking that he would never tease him again.


    It''s terrible to be a man who is so easy to get angry!


    The next day, before she could wake up from the "strenuous" exercise at night, Huo Tingchen took her to Ye''s home.


    Ye family.


    This is the place where she didn''t want Huo Tingchen to set foot.


    Ye Mengxi knew one second before he stepped into Ye''s house that ye''s family had been officially taken over by Huo. Huo Tingchen''s arrogance never explained to others. He had taken the initiative from Lin mubai, which was just such a bully.


    Although Ye Mengxi is not happy with her toot mouth, Huo Tingchen presses her in front of the villa door and says that if she toots her mouth again, she will kiss her. She is so scared that she immediately corrects herself and does not dare to look at the man''s face again.


    She knocked on the door, waiting for someone to open it.


    In his spare time, Huo Tingchen teased her, "you have all the keys of Huo''s family, but you don''t have one of your own."


    Ye Mengxi pulled his lips and wry smile, "when I moved out, I left the key here. I didn''t want to come back to live."


    "What a stubborn girl."


    "You''re the chick!"


    "Well?"


    Seeing Huo Tingchen''s slightly threatening eyes, ye Mengxi immediately bowed his head and shut up? How unwise!


    Fang Wenyuan appeared in front of them with a sharp voice and frowned, "who? What are you doing here? "


    However, the moment her eyes fell on Huo Tingchen, she gave Ye Mengxi a deduction in three seconds. What is the change of face faster than the change of sky.


    Fang Wenyuan was still wearing the usual clothes at home, so he crowded in front of Huo Tingchen, smiling and trembling, "Ouch! What''s the wind blowing here, Mr. Huo! Mengxi, you are also really, take Mr. Huo home without saying hello in advance, how can you neglect Mr. Huo? "


    Fang Wenyuan was angry with Ye Mengxi at last, which made her shudder.


    She and Huo Tingchen looked at each other and saw a word in each other''s eyes: procuress.

 Chapter 335

    What''s the difference between Fang Wenyuan''s orchid fingers and the Bustard in the brothel?


    No,


    She is!


    Ye Mengxi takes a deep breath and follows Huo Tingchen into Ye''s house. Fang Wenyuan seems to want to talk to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen doesn''t give her any chance to talk nonsense. She says coldly, "take me to see Mr. Ye."


    For the sake of being Ye Zhiyuan''s current wife, Huo Tingchen gave her two points of politeness.


    Fang Wenyuan wanted to brag about something, but Huo Tingchen''s deep and dangerous eyes made her shiver and took them upstairs.


    Ye Zhiyuan is also surprised to see Huo Tingchen. His ECG is not as calm as it used to be.


    Huo Tingchen said a few words to him, most of which means that ye Mengxi is his woman now. She wants to live in Huo''s house, so that their Ye family members don''t disturb her if they have something to do, and go to him if they have something to do.


    Including Huo has taken over ye, Huo Tingchen also briefly talked with Ye Zhiyuan.


    Ye Zhiyuan is not expected to do business. Huo Tingchen deliberately tested him for a few words. When he checked Ye''s accounts, he found that there was a mysterious source of funds for the company that should have gone bankrupt long ago. The continuous supply of funds over the years brought ye to the present day. However, after Fang Wenyuan took over ye, the funds were cut off, That''s why Ye''s operation is hindered.


    Huo Tingchen intends to test something from ye Zhiyuan, but ye Zhiyuan is not crafty enough in business. He is a good Taiji player. Seeing Huo Tingchen''s posture of pressing questions, he immediately begins to cough and tremble. Fang Wenyuan comes in to take care of him.


    Huo Tingchen see nothing to ask, said hello, with Ye Mengxi left.


    Fang Wenyuan politely sent them downstairs. Huo Tingchen said unintentionally, "Mr. Ye is very ill. Only his wife can take care of him. Is it hard?"


    "No hard work! There are servants at home! Of course, there is always Huo''s meticulous care. When my husband knows, he will get better soon! "


    Fang Wenyuan still laughs like a procuress, but Huo Tingchen doesn''t see her insidious and hatred.


    Out of the Ye villa, Huo Tingchen''s brow is still slightly wrinkled.


    There is something wrong with the Ye family.


    First of all, ye minting, who used to fight against Ye Mengxi, is not here. He just asked deliberately, but Fang Wenyuan didn''t mention her.


    Second, when ye Zhiyuan saw his eyes covered, he always seemed to be avoiding him for fear that he might find out something.


    He happened to find something.


    In particular, when ye Zhiyuan talked to him about the company''s accounts, he was particularly nervous. His hands in the quilt were clenched tightly, and even the quilt was shaking slightly.


    He''s afraid.


    A steady stream of funds is provided to Ye. Fang Wenyuan''s daughter is not there, but she is not worried. There is Ye Zhiyuan


    Huo Tingchen asked people to investigate. Ye Zhiyuan''s identity was forged.


    That is to say, this man is not ye Zhiyuan at all. His identity is fake, in order to hide or cover up some facts.


    These facts are likely to affect Ye Mengxi.


    If it had nothing to do with Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen would never do anything more.


    But he absolutely does not allow, what potential factors, pose a threat to Ye Mengxi, or hurt her.

 Chapter 336

    "What are you thinking?" Sitting in the car, ye Mengxi stroked Huo Tingchen''s frown.


    When he came out of Ye''s house, his brow never loosened.


    Huo Tingchen immediately turned away his puzzled look. When his eyes fell on Ye Mengxi, they became very soft again.


    His fingers went through Ye Mengxi''s long hair behind him. The cool feeling made him feel comfortable. He laughed, "I''m thinking that you don''t look like your father at all. How did he give birth to your beautiful daughter?"


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t smile bitterly. At last, he still chuckled, "you say the same thing."


    "Why, did anyone else say that?"


    Huo Tingchen is smiling, suddenly came to interest.


    Ye Mengxi recalled a moment, said: "from small to large, no one said that I look like my father, only that I look like my mother, but when I grow up, I find that I don''t look like my mother."


    "Have you ever suspected that you picked it up?"


    Huo Tingchen rubs Ye Mengxi''s hair and brings people to his heart. The fragrance of her hair arouses his heart to cherish.


    Ye Mengxi rolled a white eye, "you just picked it up."


    "That''s impossible. Every Huo family''s child is born with strict blood test, which has been personally tested by the team under the old man." Huo Tingchen carefully introduced to her, in Huo family, there is no blood out of the situation.


    No matter who gave birth to the Huo family''s children, there will be a medical team to check and verify first.


    So the blood must be pure, and the other thing is to ensure the health of the child.


    Ye Mengxi heart sigh: "rich people''s operation is not the same ah, simply 666."


    Huo Tingchen took a look at the road they were going to, estimated that it would be a while before he arrived, and continued to joke with her, "you don''t look like your mother when you grow up. The Ye family still treat you like this. Don''t you doubt that you are not born?"


    "I doubted, but when I think about it later, what''s the difference?"


    "Don''t you want to find your own parents?"


    "Can you help me find it?"


    "I''m happy to do it for you."


    Ye Mengxi was amused by Huo Tingchen. Leaning in his arms, he felt at ease every minute.


    Huo Tingchen saw her simple small appearance, can''t help but feel a shock.


    He really doubted Ye Mengxi''s life experience, but it''s true to see ye Zhiyuan''s concern for ye Mengxi.


    But just now he asked Ye Mengxi if her relatives had given her a helping hand in the accident. Ye Mengxi said that ye Zhiyuan came out of his hometown and her parents died early, but she had no relatives.


    No one is alone in this world. Unless they are exterminators, there will be two or three friends, even distant relatives.


    But ye Mengxi said that she had only been with her when she was very young, and she didn''t even remember her other relatives when she grew up.


    This makes Huo Tingchen more suspicious of Ye Zhiyuan.


    He is determined to let Song Qing look back and start to find out where ye Zhiyuan and ye''s group come from.


    Huo Tingchen caresses Ye Mengxi and pokes her soft face from time to time. He is annoyed to think that this little woman entrusted ye to Lin mubai.


    How many Jin and how many liang does Lin mubai know?


    I''m afraid the connection behind Ye didn''t attract his attention at all.


    If ye Mengxi is not prepared in advance, what should he do if something happens in the future that threatens him?

 Chapter 337

    If ye Mengxi is his woman, he has the obligation to protect her from any infringement.


    So whenever it comes to her, he will be very careful.


    This little woman, who didn''t know him, used to have a tantrum with him. At that time, she was not angry with him!


    "Why are you frowning again? Always frowning, not good-looking at all! Xiao Bao has started to learn from you recently. You can''t have a face. "


    Ye Mengxi raised his head and saw that Huo Tingchen was not looking right. He immediately pressed the center of his brow to ease his brow.


    She thought of Xiaobao, who was already young and mature, and then learned some of Huo Tingchen''s style. It was really funny.


    When the little woman mentioned Xiaobao, Huo Tingchen had no reason to dislike him. "Don''t mention this smelly boy, the old man will spoil him sooner or later!"


    "Where is it? Xiao Bao is very obedient


    Ye Mengxi is unconvinced. In his mother''s eyes, children are the best and most precious, just like stars in the sky.


    Huo Tingchen pulled her out of the car. She just wanted to ask, "this is..."


    Not far away, a little figure flew into her arms and cried out, "Mommy!"


    Ye Mengxi looked down. Xiaobao''s red cheeks appeared in front of her. There were sweat beads on her forehead. She saw that her eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Mommy! We haven''t been to the amusement park for a long time! This is a new paradise. It''s so big! I haven''t even been there! "


    Ye Xiaobao''s eyes flew into the amusement park. He was excited to see the huge ferris wheel and all kinds of fun things in the park.


    Ye Mengxi has a sense of guilt in her heart. She really hasn''t brought Ye Xiaobao to the amusement park for a long time.


    She is in a mess to solve her own problems. Xiaobao is at Huo''s house, and she is extremely obedient. Sometimes, people will neglect him.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen. A man with a shirt and trousers stands in the sun. His long body is like a perfect statue. He has a unique appearance and unparalleled momentum. People can''t help yearning for it, but also can''t help liking it.


    He had already thought about it today. When he took her to Ye''s house, he asked someone to pick up Xiaobao and finally met at the gate of the amusement park.


    The main purpose today is to reunite the three members of their family.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes turned red. He moved to Huo Tingchen and pulled the corner of his clothes. He called softly, "Huo Tingchen..."


    Her soft tone is very helpful.


    But Huo Tingchen''s face was used to coldness. He glanced back at her, "go in, what are you waiting for?"


    Ye Mengxi smiles sweetly, waiting for nothing. Huo Tingchen holds Xiaobao up, holds Ye Mengxi in one hand, and the family of three enters the amusement park.


    Ye Xiaobao just played a few projects, jumping happily, eating with a cone in his hand. Looking at Huo Tingchen, who was dressed in a shirt and wearing sunglasses and pretending to be cool, he was discontented and said: "Lao Huo is just a stink. You should be handsome when you come to the amusement park!"


    As soon as Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed under his sunglasses, two cold awns immediately shot at Ye Xiaobao. He was so scared that he almost flew the ice cream in his hand.


    Turning silently to another project, he stopped talking.


    Huo Tingchen took his back collar and carried him into a souvenir shop.


    When the three came out again, they were all wearing a white T-shirt and shorts, with a uniform pattern on their chest. Ye Xiaobao looked back at Huo Tingchen and said, "Lao Huo, you are wearing lovers'' clothes with us!"

 Chapter 338

    Huo Tingchen slapped him on the head, "how did the professor teach you? It''s obviously a parent-child outfit! "


    Ye Mengxi: "this seems to be beyond the teaching scope of the professor.


    However, she saw that Huo Tingchen, who had changed into a white T-shirt, didn''t lose his spirit, but added a bit of leisure handsome.


    As soon as he came out, he attracted the eyes of many women who were obsessed or amazing, and even some of them started to take pictures of him with their mobile phones.


    Huo Tingchen a cold eye swept past, more useful than security clearance, immediately scared people away.


    Ye Mengxi chuckled. Huo Tingchen looked down at her and pinched her nose. "Someone is coveting your man. How can you still laugh?"


    "Why can''t you laugh? I don''t worry about my man''s cold effect at all! "


    Ye Mengxi said so, but he still took Huo Tingchen''s arm, which made Huo Tingchen feel very polite.


    Because of Ye Mengxi''s flattery, he lifted Ye Xiaobao up for the first time and let him sit on his shoulder.


    Ye Xiaobao suddenly realized what it was like to sit on the giant''s shoulder!


    Huo Tingchen''s 1.88 meter stature is equivalent to suddenly making him grow to 2 meters. He looked around excitedly and stretched out his arms at random.


    Several times, ye Mengxi worried that Xiaobao would fall down, but Huo Tingchen''s long arm stretched out to take him back, and he sat firmly again.


    When ye Xiaobao was tired, he sat on Huo Tingchen''s shoulder and refused to come down. Holding Huo Tingchen''s head, he could eat what ye Mengxi fed him as soon as he lowered his head.


    Ye Mengxi looked curiously as he walked, "this amusement park seems to have just been built. It was only designated as the demolition area a year ago."


    Ye Xiaobao is also curious when eating french fries! Who has built such a big amusement park in such a short time


    To this, Huo Tingchen has only a cold sneer, "who are you sitting on?"


    Ye Xiaobao has a big mouth. It takes a long time for him to open and close his mouth. "Lao Huo! You built the amusement park! "


    Is this place comparable to Disney built by Huo Tingchen in a short time?


    Huo Tingchen snorted. He was preparing to develop the land for real estate, but he suddenly recognized Ye Xiaobao. He thought that he had to give this boy a decent gift, so he changed his mind and built an amusement park.


    The smelly boy on his shoulder said that he likes swimming. In the northwest corner of the playground, he built a water park.


    It happened that Huo Tingchen came here and went to the peripheral swimming pool. He directly threw Ye Xiaobao in.


    Ye Xiaobao happily splashed in the water, threw up a burst of water flowers and yelled to Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo! I love you so much


    Although he was left behind, he was swimming like a fish in the water, as if to show Ye Mengxi his swimming skills.


    This is a biography of Huo Tingchen.


    Although he didn''t want to Tell ye Mengxi how much water he drank in the pool when Huo Tingchen passed it on.


    Huo Tingchen took Ye Mengxi to change his swimsuit. Today''s water park is only open to the three members of their family. Huo Tingchen took Ye Xiaobao to play with them one by one. He was so forgetful that he fought with Huo Tingchen in the water with Ye Mengxi.


    Not far away from a theme hotel for rest, Xiao Yue stands at the window holding Ning leisurely who is tired of playing. He says with a venomous tongue: "the surname Huo is stingy. He will play for his son in private, and he doesn''t say hello in advance."

 Chapter 339

    Xiao Yue takes one day out and plans to bring Ning leisurely to the water park. However, Huo Tingchen forbids outsiders to enter.


    The pile of fancy bikini that he bought for Ning Youran didn''t come in any good use. It was a wet blanket.


    Ning leisurely on that pure white face. I don''t know whether I was in the sun or was stared at by Xiao Yue. Her blushing cheeks were pink, and she looked down shyly as if she were naughty. "I don''t want to wear those things!"


    Xiao Yue bought her a swimsuit... She looked back at the hotel bed. There were a lot of colorful things on it. None of them were normal!


    Even if it''s three-point style, it''s still that kind of cloth with only two belts and palm size. How can people wear it!


    She was glad that she didn''t have to go into the water today, otherwise she didn''t know what she was going to do!


    But looking at the three members of the family who are enjoying themselves in the water park from a distance, Ning leisurely suddenly has a feeling of admiration. Xiao Yue doesn''t like the sunshine. He shows his face and goes into the room. He draws the shade curtain. Only she stops here for a long time.


    Mengxi is with Huo Tingchen, and Xiaobao is such a lovely son. How happy!


    When can she have a lovely baby like Xiaobao?


    Looking back at Xiao Yue''s half face under the shade curtain, he suddenly sank down.


    She likes the sun, like the breeze blowing under the sun, but she is more afraid, that does not like the sun, in the dark alone taste lonely.


    So, she stepped on the cold floor, step by step from the sun, into the dark, came to the man''s side, with him to sink.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that Shen Yuxuan is going to take Shen Yining to visit Huo''s family in Japan today. After going there, he knows that Huo Tingchen and others are not there. However, when Huo''s family says their whereabouts, he brings Shen Yining over for the first time.


    Looking at the crowded amusement park, Shen Yuxuan orders the driver to drive in, but he doesn''t mean to take Shen Yining out of the car at all.


    Shen Yining is so timid that he can''t let go of his hand even when he walks.


    Only after sleeping, Shen Yuxuan will quietly leave her.


    Shen Yining has never been to the amusement park. She can see through the window that the colorful brick walls have built a small castle. There are many people walking everywhere, some in groups, some just one or two people, each with a smile on his face, and also with things in his hands, eating, drinking and playing.


    Shen Yining''s eyes are full of admiration and yearning.


    Her small hand left Shen Yuxuan, lying on the window, staring at every place, everyone, eyes are full of curiosity.


    Just when she came, she saw brother Xiaobao, but before Shen Yuxuan could take her out of the car, he was taken away by his parents.


    Shen Yining saw two people beside him, father and mother. They were both envious and sad.


    She had only her father by her side. She didn''t remember anything about her mother and didn''t know what it was like to have a mother.


    "Mr. Shen, there are too many people ahead to get in."


    The driver looked at the crowd in front of him and said helplessly.


    Shen Yuxuan always does not like lively, hugs Shen Yining to pat her back, cold voice way: "go back."


    "Yes."


    Shen Yining heard this sentence, obedient sat to Shen Yuxuan side, Shen Yuxuan did not see her eyes disappointed and sad.

 Chapter 340

    He won''t know that Shen Yining has a strong desire for the outside world and wants to go to the amusement park to have a play.


    Instead of just sitting in the car and looking at the outside world like a horse, you are isolated from the world.


    The driver wanted to turn around and get out of the park, but he saw a man standing by the window all the time, but he just blocked his way. He honked his horn several times, and the man was standing in the same place all the time.


    Shen Yuxuan closed his eyes and opened his eyes at the sound. He saw the face of the man by the window.


    His brow gave a strong frown.


    Xu man knew that he had seen her. She stood beside Shen Yuxuan''s window with a smile and knocked lightly. Shen Yuxuan lowered the window and spoke in a voice as cold as ice. "Why are you here?"


    Today''s weather is still a little hot. She is wearing a pure white chiffon skirt, showing delicate and round shoulders and delicate clavicles. She bends slightly, and the undulating radian of her chest shows the beauty and perfection of her figure. Coupled with her well-dressed face, her smile is very popular.


    Seemingly small fresh dress, with strong red lips, let her appear warm in the sun.


    Especially in the face of Shen Yuxuan, she always has a warm smile. She says, "senior!"


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t have a good face for her, and even that iceberg''s expressionless handsome face sank two points.


    Shen Yuxuan pushes the window up, but Xu man grabs the window quickly to stop him. She takes out a small cone with her other hand and pushes it into the car. She winks at Shen Yuxuan, "give Ning Ning."


    As soon as the small cone was delivered to the car, Shen Yining opened her eyes wide. In her eyes, which were always full of fear and defense, there was a desire and surprise for the first time.


    She wants this cone very much. It looks delicious!


    Shen Yuxuan frowned, but he threw out the ice cream cone.


    "Pa" fell to the ground, close to the hot ground, made a Zizi sound, began to melt.


    Xu man doesn''t want his cold attitude. Looking at Shen Yining''s disappointed eyes, she says anxiously, "senior, if you do this, Ning Ning will be sad!"


    "She will not."


    Shen Yuxuan told the driver to drive, but the driver said there were too many people. The car moved slowly inside and needed to be mediated by a security guard.


    Shen Yuxuan a cold eyes cast in the past, the driver immediately covered with cold sweat dial the inside line, let the security in the park come quickly.


    Xu man still keeps bending over and looking at the car window. She advises Shen Yuxuan, "senior, Ning Ning, a child of this age, should come out more to play with the children instead of keeping her at home all day. Although it''s protection, it can also insulate her from the world, which is not conducive to her growth."


    Xu man''s words aroused Shen Yuxuan''s anger. He looked coldly and his eyes were full of disgust and impatience. "Mind your own business!"


    This woman just doesn''t understand the situation and talks nonsense. Ning Ning always gets hurt when he is with others. He can only protect her firmly. How can he be willing to make Ning Ning suffer the bullying like before?


    "Senior! Even if I meddle in my business, I just can''t bear to look at you all the time! Ning Ning, she is so eager. Can''t you see that? " Xu man saw the little girl''s head hanging down through the window, and a burst of heartache spread in his heart.

 Chapter 341

    "Go away!"


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t want to say a word to Xu Manduo. He just wants to stay in Shen''s house with Ning Ning, so that she won''t be afraid all the time.


    Shyman said she longed. Did she really?


    Suddenly, Shen Yuxuan looks back at her daughter beside her. She is wearing a beautiful princess dress. There is a diamond butterfly on her pink hair band. She has the best and most exquisite skirt and the most precious jewelry. Shen Yuxuan gives her the best she can give.


    But her look


    She still lowered her head, her eyes full of fear and fear.


    That can''t eliminate fear, is a brand of Shen Yuxuan''s heart, let his spirit and reason, with Ningning together collapsed.


    "Senior! Don''t lock Ning Ning up all the time. She''s still a child. She needs her playmate and comes out of her own world. Otherwise, she''ll spend the rest of her life... "


    "Shut up! I say it again, get out of here


    Shen Yuxuan merciless drive, like a clock hammer hit on Xu man''s self-esteem.


    She has a strong nature and a high self-esteem. Combined with that experience, she cherishes her self-esteem and pride more and more.


    If someone else, so to her, she would have gone away without looking back, and would never meet this person again in her life.


    But this is not the same. He is Shen Yuxuan. She has cherished and admired him for ten years.


    "Senior..." Xu man''s voice contained some weakness.


    She watched Shen Yuxuan''s car turn around, turn to the exit of the amusement park and drive slowly under the command of the security guard.


    He lowered the window and didn''t even want to see her.


    Be mean to her.


    Xu man clearly saw that the three-year-old girl was lying on the window, looking at the outside world with eager eyes, but she was not close at all.


    Xu man stood in the same place, her heart hurt.


    I don''t know whether I am in love with the little girl trapped in the car or with Shen Yuxuan, who has been trapped in the iron cage all the time and has never thought of breaking free in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole day''s hi eat hi play exhausted Ye Xiaobao. While he was happy, Huo Tingchen dug a hole for him, asked him if he would change his name to Huo, and later called him Huo Xiaobao, and let him face his name frankly.


    Xiaobao thought about it. In fact, Laohuo means to ask for his opinions. In this case, he has no capital to protest with Laohuo, but Laohuo is embarrassed to expose Laohuo if he wants to make face in front of his mother.


    So he readily agreed, and then swam in the pool.


    As for Huo Tingchen''s second abduction and asking him to call dad, Dad, or Daddy, he firmly held his bottom line and resolutely refused to call before Huo became his real "legal" father.


    Without the routine to Huo Xiaobao, Huo Tingchen looks at Ye Mengxi bitterly. Ye Mengxi''s sweat and hair stand up all over him, and he is at a loss. "I... I don''t know why Xiaobao..."


    I have such a good relationship with Huo Tingchen, but I haven''t called him Dad until now.


    Huo Tingchen frowned, "of course it''s because of you!"


    Ye Mengxi: "what does it have to do with me?"


    She didn''t stop Xiaobao from calling him father Huo Tingchen!


    Huo Tingchen fished Ye Mengxi on the edge of the swimming pool and held him in his arms. He said with righteous words, "this boy''s reason is because I''m not legal enough."

 Chapter 342

    "Legal???"


    There are three big question marks in Ye Mengxi''s mind. Even though she was born as a lawyer and was familiar with various legal provisions, she didn''t find out one that had something to do with Xiaobao''s not calling her father.


    Consanguinity, this year called a father, the law also need to manage it?


    The law is not so busy.


    But ye Mengxi looked at the deep meaning in Huo Tingchen''s eyes, and suddenly his face turned red and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    This person is clearly reminding her that they... Have a legal identity.


    So Xiaobao has refused to call Huo Tingchen dad.


    Seeing that the hint worked, Huo Tingchen raised a light smile at the corner of his mouth.


    With Ye Mengxi and Xiaobao back to Huo''s home, Xiaobao tried his best to sleep with Ye Mengxi, but Huo Tingchen still mercilessly threw him to the bed of his room, and put down a fierce threat, "if you don''t sleep in bed, you''ll go to the woods to sleep!"


    There are lots of woods in the imperial palace. If you throw him in, you can''t find him for a while.


    Xiaobao shivered all over and got into his bed.


    While drawing circles in the quilt, he cursed Huo Tingchen, "I can''t marry my mommy! I can''t marry my mommy


    Later, the marriage between Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi was full of twists and turns. He once regretted it. How could his curse be so effective?


    This event scared him for the next ten years of his life. He didn''t dare to curse anything easily.


    Because he was too afraid that it would come true, when he was 18 years old, he began to draw the circle again. But when the curse of the circle came true, he just wanted to slap himself to remind himself, damn it! His curse is a blessing of heaven!


    One curse, one spirit!


    Huo Tingchen had planned to carry out his plan the next day, so he let Ye Mengxi, who was tired of playing, sleep comfortably at night, and didn''t do anything unruly.


    But in those days when ye Mengxi was not in bed, he began to howl and warn himself that in the future Ye Mengxi would not do anything to cover his quilt and sleep in bed!


    In the morning, the sun was light. In the Huo family''s small garden, two children and a group of servants surrounded each other. The children played with pure laughter while the servants were watching.


    Above the main building villa, Huo Tingchen opened a bottle of Lafite from 1982 and handed it to Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan had a cigarette in his hand. It was at the end of his smoking. Instead of picking up Huo Tingchen''s wine at the first time, he lit another cigarette. Later, he took the wine from Huo Tingchen and said thank you.


    Huo Tingchen said that he was not a man of many words, but in front of Shen Yuxuan, who cherished his words like gold and his face like frost, his words, after all, thank you.


    At least he can say a whole sentence, "how do you think of bringing your daughter here today?"


    "Bad?"


    Although it is a question, but from Shen Yuxuan''s mouth, such a cool and indifferent appearance is affirmative.


    Growing up with Huo Tingchen, he can see Huo Tingchen''s face.


    But he will not feel guilty, and will not feel disturbed Huo Tingchen, his face is always expressionless.


    Huo Tingchen sighed a little. He saw a car coming in on the broad Baiyou road of the same main building. It was a small red Mercedes Benz with a very prominent and heroic color. A thin calf exposed from it brought out a hot and sexy figure.


    It''s hot and sexy, but Xu man didn''t show too much.


    But as long as she dressed up a little, she had that charming charm all over her body.

 Chapter 343

    This is Huo Tingchen''s evaluation of her. Her eyes are very keen. As soon as she gets off the bus, she sees Shen Yuxuan standing on the third floor. She almost catches his existence at once, and shows her excited mood. Shen Yuxuan frowns after seeing him.


    He rarely looked at Huo Tingchen, revealing some emotions, but the words were still only four words: "what do you want to do?"


    Huo Tingchen looked like he didn''t know why, "me? I don''t want to do anything. She''s Mengxi''s boss and good friend. It''s very common to invite her to come and sit at home


    "Oh."


    Shen Yuxuan snorted from his nose, and the disdain and boredom were obvious.


    It seems that he is still laughing at Huo Tingchen. He is cheeky.


    Huo Tingchen''s face can never be described as thin, but for different people, the thickness is naturally different.


    Seeing that Shen Yuxuan lost interest and walked back to the sky garden, Huo Tingchen followed him two steps and tried to explain, "I was invited by Mengxi. You know, I hurt her to the bone. What did she say that I would not agree? Besides, it''s just inviting a friend to dinner. "


    Despite Shen Yuxuan''s ridicule that "emperors forbid outsiders to enter" and "Huo Tingchen''s private house intruders die", Huo Tingchen also shows a powerful love. If he was an ordinary single dog, he would have vomited blood three times.


    It''s a pity that Shen Yuxuan is opposite him. There''s a big ice block in ten thousand years. Naturally, he doesn''t feel much.


    In terms of emotion, he is invulnerable.


    There is no broken... No, there is no emotion.


    Therefore, Huo Tingchen began to doubt whether his calculation was right.


    When Schumann sat at the same table with them for dinner, he found that he had made a mistake.


    This thought that Shen Yuxuan destroyed his plan without saying a word, so he had to pay back.


    As a result, when he arranges for Xu man to sit beside Shen Yuxuan, his breath of not being near directly forces Xu man to Ye Mengxi''s side.


    In the realm of cultivation or fantasy, Shen Yuxuan is definitely an advanced practitioner who can not let people get close to the boundary anytime and anywhere.


    He and Shen Yining sit together, even Huo Xiaobao can''t help but retract Huo Tingchen''s side.


    Let alone, want to close, but was silent, ruthless expulsion of Schumann.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan''s appearance, and his heartache shows on his face, which makes people see clearly.


    I''ve known Xu man for many years. If ye Mengxi can''t respond to the things, he''s a fool.


    When Shen Yuxuan came here today, Huo Tingchen intentionally or unintentionally said, you also asked your friends to play together.


    She didn''t think much. She called Ning leisurely first. Xiao Yue''s voice came from the phone. She immediately knew Ning leisurely couldn''t come, so she called Xu man. When Xu man thought of Huo Tingchen, she almost didn''t want to come.


    Ye Mengxi just began to sit with her when she was still joking, "so many things in the office are put down and come for a meal, boss, you just love me so much."


    Now she knows that the person Xu man loves is Shen Yuxuan.


    In other words, I always love you.


    It''s just that this love has been cherished in my heart for too many years. Suddenly, it''s going to be taken out, and some people are caught off guard.


    After this meal, Shen Yuxuan didn''t give Xu man a good face, rather than a good one.


    Including Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 344

    Huo Xiaobao originally planned to take Shen Yining to play football and roll on the lawn in the afternoon. He talked with her about what happened in the kindergarten and made an appointment with Huo Tingchen. In the afternoon, he invited some kindergarten students to play together.


    But after lunch, Shen Yuxuan picked up Shen Yining and left.


    Shen Yining''s eyes are full of reluctant to part with Huo Xiaobao. Huo Xiaobao stands on the high steps to see Shen Yining go far away, and sighs heavily, "Alas, Ningning is so pitiful."


    "Then go with her."


    Huo Tingchen gave a cool smile. He really wanted to throw Huo Xiaobao to the Shen family.


    Huo Xiaobao thought of Shen Yuxuan''s cold face. He shivered all over and immediately hugged Huo Tingchen''s thigh. "Old Huo, you are so handsome. I don''t want to leave you. After all, you are close to Zhu. What if I become an ice face?"


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t uncle Shen handsome? "


    "Not as handsome as you!"


    At this time, Huo Xiaobao firmly believes that if you hold your thighs well, your position will be firm!


    When he arrived at the Shen family, he didn''t dare to imagine. Uncle Shen made him feel that the world was terrible and that there was no hope to live.


    Huo Tingchen takes Huo Xiaobao on his leg into the living room. Ye Mengxi takes Xu man to the garage. They are hand in hand, worried, but they don''t know how to speak.


    After walking to the garage, ye Mengxi and she said at the same time, "boss, you..."


    "Mengxi."


    Xu man turned his head and looked at Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, don''t persuade me. If anyone comes to persuade me, I won''t listen."


    Ye Mengxi mouth pull out helpless smile, "I when to advise you."


    "I''m afraid you''re worried about me..."


    Xu man shook his head and felt a little embarrassed for his self indulgence.


    "But boss, do you really want to go after him?" Ye Mengxi thinks of Shen Yuxuan''s face covered with frost, and his heart can''t help shivering.


    "Well."


    Schumann answered with a firm voice and a little joy.


    It seems that what she wants to do is not a very difficult thing, but a thing that makes her very happy and happy, no matter how difficult it is.


    Ye Mengxi watched Xu man drive away. Her back was proud and sexy.


    She thought that Xu man was stubborn in nature, but she didn''t expect that she was weak, but she could change in an instant because of a person, and even continue this change to the present day, deep into the bone marrow.


    When ye Mengxi comes back, he is busy cleaning up the house and playing with Ye Xiaobao. Huo Tingchen knows that his plan is to take the dog with him again.


    Shen Yuxuan, who is in high tension to make sure that no one will disturb him in the next few days, is suffering from all kinds of misfortunes.


    Ye Mengxi thinks that Huo Tingchen''s company has a lot of things these days, so he seems to be worried and tired every day.


    On Friday night, Huo Tingchen deliberately came back an hour before dinner. After dinner, he said that he would take ye Mengxi to the seaside for a walk.


    Huo Xiaobao heard that his eyes were shining by the sea, and he immediately wanted to follow him, but Huo Tingchen glared back. There was a threat in his eyes that if you dare to follow me, I will throw you to Shen Yuxuan.


    Huo Xiaobao stares, and finally curls up in the sofa to watch TV.


    Huo Tingchen drives out with Ye Mengxi. Wearing a playful flip flop, ye Mengxi can''t help but spit out his tongue at Huo Tingchen, "don''t you take Xiaobao with you every day now? He likes to come to the seaside. Why don''t you take him with you? "

 Chapter 345

    "It''s too noisy."


    Huo Tingchen was concise and concise, and his speech was also very brief.


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t laugh or cry, but when she arrived at the seaside, her heart was quiet again, which was very quiet.


    The waves are surging, and the coastline is covered with golden lights, which are reflected on the beach, projecting a patchy shape. Ye Mengxi is like a child now, dragging his shoes, stepping barefoot in the soft sand, stepping on a light, stepping on the fifth, she finds, "eh? Why do they all seem to be heart-shaped? "


    She is curious to pull Huo Tingchen to see the reflection of the light on the beach, Huo Tingchen but smile, pull her ahead.


    It''s more than 8 p.m. now. In the past, people would go out for a walk and chat. It''s the most pleasant time after dinner.


    Ye Mengxi looked around for a long time. It seemed that there was no one else except her and Huo Tingchen in this beach with many people.


    She looked around curiously. The sea breeze came and she felt a little cold. "Why is there no one else? No one''s coming to the beach tonight? "


    If so, she and Huo Tingchen would be very lucky.


    It''s a quiet night that can''t be more peaceful.


    On the coast that ye Mengxi can''t see or hear, rows of police like bodyguards blockade the whole coastline. The visitors are all curious and purr, "why can''t you go to the beach tonight? What can I do for you


    "These people don''t look like police, but why so many!"


    "Well, there seems to be a light on the bottom. What is it?"


    It not only attracted the eyes of distant tourists on the shore, but also attracted Ye Mengxi.


    Two hundred meters away from her, the light was shining brightly. She said curiously, "it''s so bright over there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Huo Tingchen said: "there''s nothing to see. Go slowly. Don''t worry."


    Huo Tingchen looked very leisurely, and his face was full of words that I couldn''t walk because I had too much supper, and my pace became slower and slower.


    Ye Mengxi was eager to see what was there. He urged Huo Tingchen to hurry up


    Her curiosity is running out of control.


    Later, when there were still more than ten meters, she simply ignored Huo Tingchen and asked him to continue to take a slow walk and trot to the luminous area.


    After seeing the light all over the floor, she was stunned on the spot


    "This..."


    The lights on the floor are made of delicate rose lights. Driven by the sea breeze, they emit bursts of fragrance.


    When she stepped into this area, soft lights came on all around and gradually projected the scene.


    A sea of flowers.


    The world of beauty.


    Pink and white, colorful.


    Even with a high level of education, ye Mengxi can''t describe the beauty in front of him at the moment.


    Surrounded by the fragrance, the rose lamp shows a huge heart-shaped shape on the beach. Countless lights hit her, making her white as snow and beautiful as a sea Mermaid.


    The high shore was full of people. They were all looking at this side curiously, "come on! Look, there is a beautiful woman standing in the middle of the heart


    "How beautiful


    "What a good figure


    "Wow! She has a handsome guy beside her! Is this handsome guy going to propose to her? "


    "How romantic


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t hear the sound of surprise on the bank.


    Her ear only sea breeze, waves, and a man''s gentle voice, he asked her softly, "do you like it?"

 Chapter 346

    Ye Mengxi didn''t know whether it was too warm by the light, or the lacrimal gland was too weak, so he unconsciously wanted to cry.


    She didn''t find any other abnormality around her. She only saw Huo Tingchen, who was wearing home clothes, coming towards her with his long legs. Like her, he stepped barefoot on the beach and moved little by little into the heart-shaped circle. Stepping on the fragrance of roses and the light all the way, he came to her with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile was sweet to the heart.


    Ye Mengxi some flustered, "this is... You... These... What do you want to do?"


    "What to do? You said


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of her and touched her long soft hair, as if looking at a little fool.


    Ye Mengxi just as Huo Tingchen occasionally play a little romance with her, pursed his lips and gently smile, said he was very happy, received his heart!


    But I don''t know, there is a miniature camera hidden under all the lights here.


    Their every move now appears in major shopping malls, major live broadcasting platforms and corresponding TV stations.


    Huo Tingchen keeps a certain distance from ye Mengxi. He moves his hand in his pocket and hooks out a bright thing with his finger. Under the light, ye Mengxi quickly sees that it is a ring.


    It''s big.


    Beautiful diamond ring.


    With the most perfect craftsmanship, a pink diamond is cut into a heart shape. The whole surrounding is wrapped with sporadic small diamonds, which swing around like waves. If you look carefully, the small diamond wrapped in the middle of the pink diamond is also cut into a heart shape. A circle of heart is around a circle of heart, holding out a red, most sincere heart.


    All pretty girls have no resistance to heart shape and pink.


    Ye Mengxi had to admit that from the first time she saw the diamond ring, she was amazed.


    She couldn''t believe watching Huo Tingchen holding the diamond ring, slowly kneeling down in front of her, looking at her gently and affectionately, and calling her gently, "Mengxi."


    "Wow


    "It''s Mr. Huo!"


    "Mr. Huo''s proposal was broadcast live all over the country."


    "Ah! Single dog will be killed by Mr. Huo! My heart hurts. I want to jump into the sea! "


    Huo Tingchen knelt down in front of Ye Mengxi in front of the people of the whole country, raised the diamond and said softly, "I like you. Will you marry me?"


    Very common, straightforward, and no technical content of language, in front of the people of the whole country, show so naked, sincere, and full of love.


    Ye Mengxi seems to be surprised by his series of actions. Standing in the same place for a long time, she makes Huo Tingchen kneel for a long time.


    She didn''t know that people all over the country were sweating and nervous for her in front of the TV, the mobile phone screen and the huge electronic screen in the shopping mall.


    No matter watching TV screen, computer screen, mobile phone screen or electronic LED, all of them are shouting, "promise! Promise! What are you hesitating about? "


    "Wow! Is this woman stupid! Let Mr. Huo kneel down


    "I love my knee."


    "Woo woo, I want to be this girl, too!"


    "Sister paper, please don''t abuse me huohuohuo, promise him as soon as possible, OK?"


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t hear all these tidal sounds. All she could hear was her heart beating, which was getting faster and faster and out of control.


    She swallowed her saliva and did not recover from the great change. She finally calmed down. She asked Huo Tingchen, "do you really think about it?"

 Chapter 347

    Just propose to her, just want to be with her and form a family.


    Huo Tingchen''s answer, simply warm through the hearts of the women in front of the screen, he chuckled, "even if I didn''t think clearly enough, kneeling now, I want to be clear."


    Ye Mengxi realized that how long he hesitated, how long he knelt on one knee!


    She did not dare to easily agree, until Huo Tingchen repeated again, "Mengxi, I like you, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Dong! Dong Dong! "Dong Dong Dong Dong --"


    Ye Mengxi only felt that her heart was out of control, and her heart was beating wildly. Her reason and sensibility were all reminding her, promise!


    Why don''t you promise!


    The hands on both sides trembled, and a series of fears surged from the bottom of her heart. All kinds of fears appeared in her mind, stirring her little reason.


    Ye family, she, Xiaobao


    Why did Huo Tingchen marry her?


    Will he really love her all the time?


    Will he dislike her after a long time?


    What if she... What if she''s not good enough!


    After all, she is just an ordinary girl!


    And Huo Tingchen is... But


    "Mengxi, my knee is numb."


    Huo Tingchen saw that she was still motionless and had no choice but to smile.


    "Well, why don''t you get up first and think about it again? Let''s all think about it again."


    Under the light, ye Mengxi''s serious look is particularly lovely.


    It''s so cute that people want to kiss her.


    Huo Tingchen said, "I''m not a rash person. I''ve asked twice. What else can I think of? Or I''ll be on my knees and you''ll think about it. "


    Huo Tingchen is hesitating whether to change legs to kneel, ye Mengxi''s attention is crooked again, "aren''t you numb? Just get up and do something about it. "


    "If you promise, I''ll get up."


    Huo Ting Chen is now kneeling on the ground, quite a "Lai kneeling" posture.


    What is Lai kneeling.


    For ye Mengxi, the explanation is that if you don''t promise me, I will kneel on the ground and can''t get up. You can do it!


    Tonight, Huo Tingchen''s only way to restrain his tyranny and despotism is to show his thick skin and rogue.


    Xiao Yue, with his glass in front of the TV screen, spat at him


    Ning leisurely completely ignored his dislike, concentrating on the TV screen, still whispering, "promise him, promise him!"


    She has never met anyone who is more affectionate and... Irresistible than Huo Tingchen!


    "Rabbit, what do you read?"


    "Promise him!"


    Ning leisurely suddenly raised his voice, scared Xiao choked a mouthful of wine more and more, his face became more and more black, "What promise? You want to promise him, too? "


    "Nonsense!"


    Ning leisurely jumped on the bed for a while. Xiao Yue was stunned by the shock of his little body playing on the bed. He had never seen a rabbit so excited.


    Let him... Want to beat Huo Tingchen.


    This shameless man, who proposed marriage, was so earth shaking that he was afraid that one of the people in the whole country didn''t know that he was going to marry Ye Mengxi.


    All of a sudden set up a tall and powerful, people yearn for the image of a good man, let them these scum man how to do?


    Is there a way to live?


    However, Huo Tingchen, the two protagonists who live on the beach, is still patiently kneeling and waiting. This time, he has exhausted all his patience and devoted all his life to Ye Mengxi.


    No coercion, no threat, no urge.


    Good temper is not like the Huo Tingchen that ye Mengxi knew. She once suspected that she was dreaming.

 Chapter 348

    But I pinched myself twice. It really hurt.


    Ye Mengxi forgot his head and promised Huo Tingchen what state he was in.


    When the hot ring was put on her ring finger, she knew it was a heat.


    Make her promise.


    The ring Huo Tingchen put on her hand was hot.


    He pinched all the way in the palm, and has been holding, until to her set in the fingers, hot hair hot, just like his heart.


    He gave her the most sincere, hot, hot heart.


    "Mrs. Huo, please give me more advice in the future."


    Huo Tingchen still kept a half kneeling posture, holding her hand and kissing the back of her hand, then he stood up with a smile.


    In the next process, without the guidance of the emcee, Huo Tingchen kisses Ye Mengxi''s lips. In front of the people of the whole country, although he only touches her lips, it is enough to make people jealous and crazy.


    At the same time, in different places, two women saw the scene of their intimacy, and at the same time, they growled to the screen, "why! Why


    Zhang Yuting rents in the hotel small room, her eye socket flushes, gnashing teeth stares at Ye Mengxi in the screen, "is only a small lawyer, why lets Huo always propose with you! What the hell are you doing! "


    Crazy jealousy, spread to the prison, dressed in prison clothes, short hair slovenly, pale woman staring at the high hanging screen outside the window, shouting: "Ye Mengxi, you bitch! bitch! Give it back to me! Give me back Tingchen! "


    Jiang Xinyao yelled in the prison. Several women living in the same cell spat at her, "madman! What are you yelling at! It''s too noisy to let people sleep! "


    "Come on! It''s not the first time for her. Let her go mad


    "Oh, please forgive me. I used to be a young lady, but now I''m crowded with us to suffer."


    "Bah, what a lady! In prison, they are all criminals. Who is more noble than who? I said, "madman, stop fighting and hit you again!"


    "Who are you talking about! You say who''s crazy! I''m Jiang Xinyao, the fiancee of Huo Tingchen, the future Mrs. Huo, you dare to do this to me! I want you to die


    When Jiang Xinyao saw that ye Mengxi put on the ring and nestled sweetly in Huo Tingchen''s arms, she had already lost her mind. Her eyes were red. The red was terrible. The red blood had already covered all her white eyes. It was shocking.


    "Bang --"


    He took off his shoes and hit Jiang Xinyao on the back of his head. He turned her around and glared at the woman who had just scolded her. The woman''s skin was dark, especially strong. He stared at Jiang Xinyao discontentedly, "what kind of junk, return Mrs. Huo!"


    "You dare to hit me!" Jiang Xinyao is furious and pities her. She was born with dignity and everything was easy for her to get. She was held in the palm of her hand and grew up. She has no choice but to use whatever means she wanted. Since she came to this prison, her family can''t see her, and she has been restrained. At first sight, she knows that Huo Tingchen''s arm has blocked the outside world''s help and made her "go to jail" in peace of mind.


    "What''s the matter with you? You are such a shameless lunatic. What kind of spring and autumn dream do you have when you are in prison! Don''t be honest, I''ll beat you! "


    The tanned woman, with her big sister''s momentum, immediately grabbed Jiang Xinyao''s hair and dragged her to the ground for a while.

 Chapter 349

    "Ah! I''m going to kill you! I''ll kill you


    Jiang Xinyao''s hands were shaking, but she didn''t know how to do it at all. She was caught by the dark woman''s familiar wrists and died on the ground. She had a good fight from head to foot. When she didn''t have the strength to resist and sobbed on the ground, she stopped, swearing for a while and fell on the bed snoring.


    When Jiang Xinyao saw the door, a pair of guards'' boots went by. They saw that she had been beaten, but they didn''t come in to stop her. They only left a word to teach her a lesson and left.


    Jiang Xinyao is caught with a delicate face. She secretly swears that as long as she goes out one day, the people who beat her just now, these prison guards and ye Mengxi... She wants them to die!


    She wants them all dead!


    When Huo Tingchen takes him back to Huo''s house from another road, ye Mengxi still doesn''t know that Huo will propose. It''s broadcast live all over the country. Huo is driving, and she sits beside him, looking at his handsome side face. Looking at it, she falls asleep.


    One hand kept gently covering the other hand, as if to protect the diamond ring and the heart that Huo Tingchen held to her.


    Huo Xiaobao, who was supposed to be asleep, was standing in the living room in a circle. He saw Huo Tingchen leading Ye Mengxi, and immediately flew towards them. Huo Tingchen was afraid that his strong body would bump into Ye Mengxi. He opened his arms and picked him up. Huo Xiaobao''s eyes were filled with tears, Holding Huo Tingchen''s face, he took a mouthful on his face and cried, "Dad!"


    "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    This, finally can be justified call!


    Ye Mengxi is very happy to listen, even wondering why Xiaobao suddenly changed his words.


    That night, for the first time, Huo Tingchen allowed Huo Xiaobao to sleep with them. He put him between him and ye Mengxi, hugged him, and the three members of the family slept together.


    It wasn''t until the next day that the whole network was full of bright red headlines that ye Mengxi realized that Huo Tingchen had done the earth shaking thing, and the whole person was almost petrified.


    Finally, I want to know why Xiaobao suddenly changed his name to Huo Tingchen''s father.


    She helped her forehead, even if she didn''t go out, she was dizzy by the Internet news.


    Fortunately, Dihao is not an ordinary family. Even if the gossip entertainment reporter wants to take a candid photo and interview, it is impossible for him to step in. There are bodyguards to clear the scene within ten miles.


    But even so, these gossip entertainment reporters still spare no effort to interview a little bit of exclusive, go back to increase attention.


    The car that takes Ye Xiaobao to school will be blocked. When ye Xiaobao comes back from school, he tells Ye Mengxi what he is concerned about. He tilts on the sofa, turns on the TV and giggles, "Mommy, you don''t know. There are many media reporters with cameras around the school gate. They shoot us wildly and almost scare Ning Ning again."


    Huo Xiaobao has experienced more on this occasion. He has never been afraid of strangers. Ye Mengxi is not worried about him. He hugs him and asks, "is Ning Ning OK? Have you been taken home from school again? "


    Speaking of this, Huo Xiaobao nodded regretfully, "I didn''t see her today. Uncle Shen won''t let her out again. Alas, she must be crying at home."

 Chapter 350

    "Poor child..."


    "Mommy, you''re off topic. We''re talking about Huo... No, Dad''s divine operation."


    "I feel strange when you change your tongue."


    Huo Xiaobao said, "why don''t I call him Lao Huo? Anyway, I''ve changed my family name, dad or something... It doesn''t make any difference to Huo! "


    Ye Mengxi nodded with him, "it seems to be."


    In the office more than ten kilometers away, Huo Tingchen was manic after learning about the hasty discussion between the mother and the son. What is no difference?


    Is that depriving him of the right to be a father?


    This mother and son are so hateful!


    Piansheng, he also refuted invalid, Huo Xiaobao that boy rely on the support of someone at home, with his challenge is more and more diligent.


    Huo Xiaobao and ye Mengxi are watching TV at home, discussing what old Huo will do for him when he comes back. Suddenly, in front of the TV screen, there is a crying pear blossom face with rain. By the way, it is soft and weak, which makes people feel soft when they listen to it.


    The reporter asked, "Miss Zhang, are you sure you are pregnant with Mr. Huo''s child? But Mr. Huo has just proposed to miss Ye of Xu''s office, and they seem to be very affectionate. "


    A female voice sobbed, "I know Mr. Huo likes someone else. It''s OK for me to be wronged, but I don''t want my children to be wronged like me for a lifetime. I... wuwuwu!"


    Since her debut, Zhang Yuting is famous for her soft voice. Her voice is very distinctive in the entertainment industry, and anyone who has heard it once will remember it.


    Ye Mengxi''s body slowly froze on the sofa. She turned her head and stared at the TV. After watching the whole TV report, her arms trembled almost imperceptibly.


    Huo Xiaobao saw half sober, half confused, "Mommy, who is this woman? What she said about Mr. Huo is "Lao Huo?"


    In a city, Huo Tingchen is very representative.


    I can hardly find Mr. Huo who is so famous besides him.


    But ye Mengxi knows Zhang Yuting''s face, especially when she cries, which is very distressing.


    But she said in an interview that she was pregnant with Huo Tingchen''s child


    She is pregnant with Huo Tingchen''s child!


    Ye Mengxi has been in a trance for a long time. He accidentally scalded his hand while cooking.


    Housekeeper Zhao quickly asked her to stop and have a rest. "Oh, Miss ye, don''t do it soon. If the young master comes back to see it, how sad it will be!"


    Ye Mengxi just didn''t pay attention to scald her fingers. It didn''t matter. She was about to say it was OK when a tall figure came running from the door, "Mengxi!"


    Seeing her dejected appearance, Huo Tingchen quickly held her hand to check. Her skin was very delicate. As long as she touched it gently, it would leave traces, not to mention that a large piece of her finger was red now.


    Huo Tingchen heart a tight, arms over her knee, will her out of the kitchen, put in the bedroom.


    Behind the housekeeper Zhao looked at the scene of the two people, stunned for a while, the chef behind him trembled and asked, "Uncle Zhao, we won''t be laid off, will we? We didn''t ask Miss ye to do it. We... "


    The chef in the chef''s robe on his back was so scared that he couldn''t even hold the kitchen knife.


    Housekeeper Zhao thought of the scene when Huo Tingchen took Ye Mengxi away just now. He gave a kind smile and thought back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s cook quickly."


    A few people listened to housekeeper Zhao''s words, just rest assured to continue cooking.

 Chapter 351

    But when Huo Tingchen was in love with Ye Mengxi, he took time to glance at them. The powerful aura and deterrence contained in that glance was really frightening.


    In the bedroom, Huo Tingchen took medicine for ye Mengxi and looked at her face. Until he looked at her as usual, and didn''t get angry, he gently held her hand and blew, "is it still painful?"


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, "it didn''t hurt much, but it was accidentally burned."


    "Don''t go to the kitchen in the future. They can''t hold on to their work by fighting with the chef."


    Ye Mengxi snorted, "but Xiaobao likes to eat what I make. I''m looking forward to learning from them more."


    "Isn''t your craft good?"


    "Compared with the chef, it''s much worse."


    "But I''ve tasted it. None of the chefs at home can match you."


    "Mr. Huo''s rhetoric today is somewhat abnormal."


    Ye Mengxi blinks and sees that Huo Tingchen has something on his mind and wants to talk to her. She quietly opens up an opportunity.


    Huo Tingchen pursed his lips, put his hand around her waist, pinched her jaw, and said in a low voice, "did you see the news on the Internet?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "it''s so overwhelming that I can''t see it."


    "Do you believe it?"


    This time, ye Mengxi shakes his head firmly, "don''t believe it."


    Huo Tingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart relaxed. When he saw the news, he was afraid that ye Mengxi would be angry and sad. He left a lot of things in the company and came back to see her. He didn''t relax until he saw her in the kitchen and brought her back.


    Ye Mengxi hugged him back and said softly, "how can I feel that something has happened? Huo is more nervous than me. Should he not be guilty?"


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Ye Mengxi quickly pretended to be obedient in his arms and begged for mercy. Just now, she just teased him.


    He has nothing to do with knowing this.


    She won''t be angry.


    "It''s just that it just happened after you proposed, isn''t it a little strange?"


    Not only not angry, ye Mengxi also helped Huo Tingchen analyze the reasons.


    Huo Tingchen picked his eyebrows. With some joy in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, he hugged her and sat down in front of the French window. "The trace of human is very heavy. When Song Qing went to check, Zhang Yuting had been transferred away. The man behind her was very smart."


    "What does he want to do? Destroy your reputation? " Ye Mengxi doesn''t understand.


    Someone took advantage of Zhang Yuting, and immediately after their engagement, it broke out that Zhang Yuting was pregnant. They wanted to blame Huo Tingchen, which would inevitably have some impact on his company. Is this a trick in the shopping mall?


    To tell you the truth, ye Mengxi doesn''t know much about it. Although she has been involved in such lawsuits, she always thinks that high-end people play high-end tricks.


    "Destroy me and you."


    Huo Tingchen raised his hand to reach the wine glass and red wine on the wine cabinet, poured a glass, put it on his lips and took a sip.


    I have to say that Huo Tingchen is a good-looking man. He is good-looking in everything he does.


    Even if you drink red wine, you can drink elegant and fairy like taste.


    The tall wine cup revolves in his slender and well-defined fingers, and the bright red wine slides down his sexy thin lips, and a drop flows down his throat, deep under his open neckline


    It''s always imaginative.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly blushed and moved his eyes to one side.

 Chapter 352

    Huo Tingchen didn''t let go of her little action. He moved her to his leg and sat down. He handed her the end that he had drunk with the lip mark and coaxed her to take a sip. Looking at the wine on her cherry pink lips, he immediately kisses it.


    "Ho... Huh!"


    Before ye Mengxi had time to speak, he blocked all the words in his mouth, and his mouth was full of mellow red wine. Huo Tingchen wandered in her mouth wantonly, and poured his taste into the red wine, making a strong intoxication.


    At the end of the long kiss, ye Mengxi''s strength is all taken away, and he lies in Huo Tingchen''s arms. Huo Tingchen''s hand caresses her back. Ye Mengxi still thinks of Huo Tingchen''s words, "destroy me and you."


    She said dumb, "who would be so boring?"


    "People who want to take you."


    "No! No way


    Ye Mengxi holds a trace of strength and looks up from his arms. The red and swollen lips that she is kissing are constantly wriggling. It seems that she is expressing her surprise and disbelief. Though, she looks at Huo Tingchen with firm eyes, "brother mubai won''t do this! He''s still in the hospital! "


    "Don''t you see that he doesn''t get in the way of doing things in the hospital?"


    "He... He''s not like that."


    "You know him better?"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone was obviously cold. If ye Mengxi said he knew Lin mubai, Huo Tingchen would be really angry, right?


    Although compared with Huo Tingchen, she didn''t know Lin mubai for a long time, but it wasn''t short. She believed from the bottom of her heart that Lin mubai was a beautiful person. He would not plot such things behind his back, let alone make people slander Huo Tingchen.


    "Tingchen, would you like Song Qing to investigate? Brother mubai is not such a person. Don''t do it at will. You have wronged him. "


    Ye Mengxi''s tone is cautious. No one can stop Huo Tingchen''s strong and overbearing personality. Once he believes that something is done by someone, he will take all actions. However, what he will do will never give people room to breathe and fight back.


    She was really afraid that Lin mubai was still in the hospital and could not stand Huo Tingchen''s attack.


    "Wronged him? Ye Mengxi, are you still protecting him at this time? "


    "Tingchen, be reasonable. Do you really have evidence now? If not, shall we not be angry? "


    "Hum!"


    Huo Tingchen stood up from the sofa and walked straight out. His cold feeling showed his anger at the moment.


    Ye Mengxi looked at his back, his face was helpless.


    She wants to have business with Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen is not so sharp in other aspects.


    Only when facing Lin mubai


    Ye Mengxi didn''t expect that when she talked with Huo Tingchen, she didn''t close the door. Their conversation was listened to by Huo Laozi who just passed by.


    It''s still a while before ye Xiaobao comes back for dinner. Huo Gang invited her to master Huo''s small garden.


    The trees are covered with green willows, and the tables, chairs and tea tables are placed in the shade. They are all antique. The golden Phoebe reflects the golden light in the sun, and some deep brown reflects its ancient heritage.


    This is the second time for ye Mengxi to face Mr. Huo alone.


    She is still very formal, even if she lives in Huo''s house, sleeping in the same bedroom with Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 353

    Standing in front of Huoyu mountain, she spoke softly in Judo: "old gentleman."


    Huoyushan was dressed in home clothes, just sitting. The old commander''s dignified breath spread all over his body. His eyes pointed to the opposite chair, "sit."


    Ye Mengxi some nervous sat down, huogang poured her a cup of just made tea.


    She tasted it. It was Dahongpao, which the old man always liked.


    Bitter taste is very strong, but fine taste down, but also tooth cheek fragrance.


    "Mengxi."


    Huo Laozi called her a, scared Ye Mengxi quickly put down the cup, the rules are facing him, "I''m in."


    Ye Mengxi was surprised that this was the first time huoyushan was so kind and serious. It seemed that her name had a different meaning.


    "I have told you about Tingchen and mubai last time. Tingchen has proposed to you and acquiesced that you are the young wife of the Huo family. I have no objection." Huoyushan light tone, but let Ye Mengxi feel unprecedented pressure.


    She always thought that it would be different for Mr. Huo to come to her this time.


    When master Huo said these words, she could only nod her head and then, um.


    Huoyushan continued: "Tingchen has already started to prepare for your wedding. Only this matter, I will let him do it slowly."


    "Wedding?"


    Ye Mengxi was surprised. The proposal represented that they were engaged. Although she wore Huo Tingchen''s ring, she never thought that she could marry him in such a short time.


    Huo Tingchen just mentioned it to her intentionally or unintentionally before. She asked her whether she liked Chinese wedding or western wedding. She answered casually. She didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t expect Huo Tingchen to start acting so soon.


    But this matter was stopped by master Huo. What did he mean?


    Ye Mengxi''s clear and bright eyes looked at Huoyu mountain, "you seem to have something to order?"


    Huoyushan nodded. The girl in front of him was not stupid. She was good in character and appearance.


    She has never been bothered by her family background. It is admirable that she has come to this day alone.


    But her eyes


    When huoyushan continued to open his mouth, he felt like that person with her eyes, but he couldn''t open his mouth rashly.


    "Before you get married, I hope you can do a good job."


    Ye Mengxi''s fingers curled up slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Her intuition is not good.


    "I hope you can make their brothers recognize each other and let mubai return to Huo''s home."


    "This..."


    Ye Mengxi seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt, "old man, this matter..."


    "Call me grandfather, so I can talk to you more freely."


    Huoyushan smiles and looks shocked at Ye Mengxi. Since his face has changed from the usual kindness, the kindness makes people feel... Some want to tremble.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid..." Ye Mengxi is in a dilemma. How can she do it well?


    Don''t say that Huo Tingchen regards Lin mubai as his old enemy. Lin mubai''s relationship with Huo Tingchen is not much better.


    After all, both of them lost their favorite mothers.


    "Mengxi, don''t rush to refuse. I believe you can do it well. Of course, if you can''t do it well, I''m really helpless."


    Huoyushan said, shaking his head helplessly.


    He has worked hard for many years, many times trying to persuade Huo Tingchen to take Lin mubai back to the Huo family. At least Lin mubai is the blood of the Huo family.

 Chapter 354

    But Huo Tingchen not only does not let go, but also will be furious and do some unexpected things.


    Every time Lin mubai is mentioned, he is like a bomb, which will be ignited and exploded instantly, causing unacceptable consequences.


    "But grandfather, Ting Chen, he..."


    What did ye Mengxi want to say? He thought that huoyushan had heard her talking to Huo Tingchen just now. He probably knew what she wanted to say before he came to talk to her.


    In the end, ye Mengxi didn''t say anything, but agreed.


    When huoyushan went to the main building with her for dinner, he said softly, "this is the only requirement I have for you before marriage. If you think it''s too much, you can not do it."


    Ye Mengxi shook his head and tried to squeeze out a bitter smile. "I hope they are all well, but I can only do my best."


    After ye Mengxi left, Huo Gang sighed, "master, do you think Miss Ye is OK? After all, master mubai has also liked Miss ye for many years. "


    Huoyu mountain has always had a good eye for people. "If she can''t, then the Huo family is not clear."


    "Huo Gang, after dinner, let''s go to the hospital to see mubai."


    "Master."


    Huo Gang''s face obviously showed a bit of embarrassment, "or should we go again in two days?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Gang leaned on huoyushan and said, "before we came back from the hospital, we were found by the young master. The young master was not happy. In addition, this time about the little star, the young master has found out about master mubai. If we go to the hospital all the time, I''m afraid it will make the young master even less happy."


    Huoyushan a burst of anger, but also a burst of children can not say helpless, and finally waved his hand, "just, see it again."


    Huo Xiaobao came back to eat the pineapple crisp made by Ye Mengxi himself. He was so happy that he even had an extra bowl of rice. Huoyushan was so happy that he said that children would eat more.


    Ye Mengxi looked at huoyushan doting on him so much that he was embarrassed to ask him to eat less.


    But Huo Tingchen is more straight, hold Huo Xiaobao to add the third bowl of hand, let him sit down.


    Huo Xiaobao said, "Lao Huo, if I don''t take you like this, I won''t have enough to eat!"


    "Look, your stomach can hold a watermelon, isn''t it enough?"


    "I... I don''t have it!"


    Huo Xiaobao looked down at his round stomach, suddenly blushed and his voice dropped.


    Ye Mengxi covered his mouth and laughed. Huo Xiaobao was embarrassed and said, "isn''t there a football match in the afternoon? I''d rather be a cheerleader! I don''t have enough to eat. How can I play my best? Let rather rather see joke how to do


    "Give him another bowl."


    With a wave of huoyushan''s hand, housekeeper Zhao immediately handed over a bowl of rice. The old man was very happy and said with a smile, "it''s time for a child to grow up. What''s the point of eating more? Besides, he has a football match in the afternoon. What if he doesn''t have the strength to play football? Xiao Bao, my grandfather is going to be a cheerleader for you this afternoon, OK


    Huo Yushan smiles kindly, but Huo Xiaobao shivers in his heart. He thinks that it''s better not to go to his grandfather. He stands in the pile of children in such a dignified manner. Is he scared?


    Especially Ning Ning came to school very hard. He didn''t want her to be scared and cry, and then hide at home for a long time.

 Chapter 355

    "Grandfather, if you pet him again, you''ll have to pet him out of a watermelon belly."


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly sneers, eyes on Huo Xiaobao''s tummy, Huo Xiaobao has the backbone to put down the bowl, toward Huo Tingchen cold hum, "two bowls of rice, I also have enough strength, kick them!"


    Huo Xiaobao waved his fist, looking very domineering.


    Huo Tingchen understated: "if you lose, come back to run."


    "Wow! Old Huo, you are a fascist


    More and more new words pop out of Huo Xiaobao''s mouth.


    Huo Tingchen glanced coldly and suddenly became interested. He came to check his homework.


    Xiaobao was staring at by Huo Tingchen. He shivered all over. He felt his way down the stool and found an excuse to run away. "Well, I have to make a small flag for Ningning to cheer on..."


    He''s quick to grease his feet.


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t worry. He doesn''t have enough to eat and he doesn''t have the strength to play football.


    But for Shen Yuxuan willing to let Shen Yining out, he is happy to see its success.


    Ye Mengxi had been eating with his head down. He poked twice every now and then. When he saw that he was not full, he was very worried. When Huo Tingchen had a lunch break, she wanted to say something several times. When she touched his eyes, she withdrew the topic.


    Fortunately, Huo Tingchen wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t want her to think about Zhang Yuting. He repeatedly promised that he would find out as soon as possible and solve the problem.


    Ye Mengxi kisses his forehead, "hard work, Mr. Huo."


    "Is there a reward?"


    Huo Tingchen tilted his eyebrows, and the meaning of asking for credit in his eyes was obvious.


    Ye Mengxi turned to walk out and said, "ah, Xiaobao has a lot of dirty clothes to change. I''ll take them to the laundry room."


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    "Ah


    Ye Mengxi wakes up from under the talons, and it''s dusky again. She buries herself in the quilt and says, "I can''t go on like this any more!"


    Otherwise, she would have been abandoned by Huo Tingchen!


    So the next day, she proposed to go to work.


    Huo Tingchen resolutely opposed, "look at your small body, what class you are going to take!"


    "Huo Tingchen, according to the constitution of our country, citizens enjoy absolute freedom and their personal freedom is inviolable. Once they are found, according to Article 37 of the criminal law, they should immediately stop their misconduct, eliminate the influence, restore their reputation and compensate for the losses."


    Ye Mengxi argued.


    Huo Tingchen unkindly picked pick eyebrows, "eliminate influence, restore reputation, compensate for losses?"


    "Yes


    "Which item, Mrs. Huo, is not complete?"


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi is stopped suddenly, his profession can''t exert its power.


    When Huo Tingchen forced her to the corner, she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. Holding Huo Tingchen''s waist, she said, "it''s boring to be at home! I just want to go to work! I just want to go to work! "


    Her hairy little head was still rubbing against Huo Tingchen''s chest. Only when his heart softened, did she agree to follow her to the office.


    Before she handed the resignation letter to Xu man, she was still worried, so as soon as she entered the office, she went to find Xu man first.


    But she didn''t expect the situation in the office.


    When Lin Qiao saw her coming back, the whole person seemed to see the hope and quickly pulled her, "sister Mengxi, you are back! We don''t know what to do if you don''t come back! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boss, she suddenly asked for leave for a long time, but she still hasn''t come to work. The client can''t find her, and the case has been delayed until now. Our reputation has been seriously damaged, and we may have to go back to court."

 Chapter 356

    Lin Qiao is also in a mess, but she''s also watching TV. Knowing that ye Mengxi''s identity is unusual now, she doesn''t dare to rush to find her. Now when she comes to the office, she''s almost crying out to beg her.


    They are all worried about Xu man, and they don''t want to lose their job!


    "No one contacted the boss? I saw her the other day! "


    Ye Mengxi can''t believe that Xu man, who has always been dedicated, will ask for leave continuously. Isn''t she rushing back to work that day, but


    Ye Mengxi wanted to find Xu man first, but the office was in a mess. She couldn''t ignore it.


    She picked out the lawsuits in Xu man''s hands. She contacted the client in person and talked about them in detail for a long time. Fortunately, they all gave face to each other. Although they were not satisfied with Xu''s work attitude, they didn''t say anything more. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s face, they agreed to continue their cooperation.


    The remaining headache is that in the two cases sued by Xu, two clients were caught by their opponents and appealed against their unprofessional work attitude. There is a set of procedures for the appeal. For the time being, ye Mengxi let Lin Qiao suppress them.


    She took time to call Schumann.


    Lin Qiao said that Xu man''s phone could not get through for a long time, and she was worried about calling the police.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know if he was lucky or what, but the phone call to Xu man was connected, but the man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "hello."


    "Hello..."


    When ye Mengxi heard this voice, he froze, "Shen... Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Yuxuan''s voice with a unique cold breath, just along the signal can feel the cold on his body climbed to his side, ye Mengxi trembled, "Mr. Shen, this is the boss''s phone, how can it be with you?"


    "She''s with me."


    Shen Yuxuan simply said, put the phone up, let Ye Mengxi want to say what all too late.


    All of a sudden, she panicked.


    She quickly called Huo Tingchen. However, Huo Tingchen was surprised when he heard the news. Later, he laughed on the phone.


    She frowned. "What are you laughing at! Where''s the boss, Mr. Shen? What if something happens to them and the boss suffers? "


    Huo Tingchen: "don''t worry, as long as Shen Yuxuan didn''t let you get Xu man''s body, Xu man will be OK."


    Huo Tingchen''s teasing laughter reassures Ye Mengxi a little. She still can''t help sending a text message to Xu man''s mobile phone: "Mr. Shen, is something wrong with the boss?"


    Otherwise how can it be in Shen Yuxuan''s place?


    How can her phone be in Shen Yuxuan''s hands?


    She


    It''s always too worrying!


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    She received a text message reply on her mobile phone: "Ping''an.".


    Sure enough, it''s Shen Yuxuan''s concise style. He doesn''t take a word too much. Shen Yuxuan returns like this, and ye Mengxi doesn''t want to ask further.


    In the VIP ward on the top floor of the hospital, Shen Yuxuan puts Xu man''s mobile phone at the head of the bed. Looking at her in a coma on the bed, she has a complicated look in her eyes for the first time.


    Schumann was pale and hurt a lot.


    But it''s because of him.


    Shen Yuxuan did not expect that her obsession was so heavy.


    three days ago.


    Shen Yuxuan takes Shen Yining to leave from the Huo family. Xu man follows them all the way until she can''t get into the Shen family villa. She stops her car on a path in the Shen family villa. When she sees her at the gate of the manor, the guards are a little impatient. They remind her, "Miss Xu, you''d better go. Mr. Xu won''t see you."

 Chapter 357

    "I''ll just stand here and not disturb him."


    Xu man quite some embarrassed said a sentence.


    The guard was an old policeman. It was not the first time he saw Xu man standing here. He had been standing for a long time. He also felt sorry for this stubborn woman, Shen jiazhuangyuan. For a long time, no woman had been near. No woman dared to approach Shen Yuxuan again.


    What he can do is to tell Shen shun the news that Xu man is waiting outside. As for whether Shen Yuxuan can know, it''s not what he can expect.


    Shen Shun received a phone call, said the sound to know, toward the living room.


    He stood waiting in the living room. Shen Yuxuan just coaxed Ning Ning Ning to take a nap. When he came down, he lit a cigarette. Just as he moved to the living room, he smoked a second cigarette. The clouds and fog filled the room and brought out a cough.


    "Sir..."


    Shen Shun is in a bit of a dilemma. He doesn''t dare to remind him, but he can''t bear to see Shen Yuxuan go on like this.


    Shen Yuxuan closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa, as if he didn''t see Shen Shun.


    After half an hour, he came back to his senses. Seeing Shen Shun''s desire to talk and stop, he guessed and frowned, "is she still outside the door?"


    Shen Shun nodded.


    "Let her go."


    Shen Yuxuan looks as usual cold, this time, but some impatient.


    "Miss Xu, I think it''s kind of her. She cares about her."


    Shen Shun knows what happened at the amusement park that day. Xu man really cares about Xiao Ning. He also thinks that Xiao Ning''s depression needs treatment, and she can''t be kept at home all the time. This is even worse for her growth.


    "Leave her alone."


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t say anything more. Every time he mentioned something about Xu man, he just said these two sentences.


    He doesn''t want to delay Xu man any longer, so he won''t give her any hope or chance.


    But he doesn''t know, what does Hsu man''s persistence have to do with whether he gives opportunities or not?


    She has been waiting for ten years, exhausted her youth, but her blood has not cooled down. She won''t give up until Shen Yuxuan.


    Her legs stand numb outside the door, really can''t go on, the doorman came out to persuade her, "Miss Xu, it''s cold at night, you''d better go and sit in the car."


    Schumann politely smiles, "thank you."


    Xu man went back to the car and rubbed his sore leg. He was really about to be frozen unconscious.


    She was outside the door, looking into the distance, and could see a little light in the manor from a distance.


    Different from the Huo family, the Shen family manor garden is as large as the Huo family, but without the slightest smell of fireworks. At night, it is shrouded in darkness, like a dark castle, which people dare not easily enter.


    No one can easily step in.


    As before, Schumann fell asleep in the car. He didn''t realize that some people were waiting around the manor.


    Sometimes, fate will play a trick on people, I do not know whether Xu man is lucky or not.


    Early in the morning, when it was just dawn, a car drove out of the manor. Xu man looked intently and saw that it was Shen Yuxuan''s car. She quickly pinched herself to wake up, started the car and followed it.


    Today is the weekend. I''d rather not go to school. What''s Shen Yuxuan doing driving out so early in the morning?


    Xu man was curious to keep up with him. He didn''t have time to think about why the manor was so quiet that even the guard didn''t make a sound for a long time, so the door of the manor was opened.

 Chapter 358

    Shen Yuxuan goes out mostly with Ning Ning. Xu man looks at the car and goes to a sparsely populated place. He thinks he is going to take Ning Ning Ning for a holiday. That place is close to the seaside.


    Xu man is sighing for his cheekiness. She keeps up with Shen Yuxuan wherever she goes. She knows that Shen Yuxuan is already annoyed with him, but she refuses to give up any chance to get in touch with him.


    At the moment when Hsu man lowered his head, he saw a scene of surprise in front of him.


    Ning Ning poked out his head, with tears on his face. Suddenly, he was dragged back and closed the window.


    Xu man can''t believe looking at the front, heart suddenly a tight, Shen Yuxuan has always been extremely love Ning Ning, Ning Ning drop a tear for him is gouge heart like pain, how can he so to Ning Ning Ning?


    And why does Ning Ning cry?


    Hsu man followed closely, pretending to overtake and passing through the window of the car, but at a glance, her heart was lifted.


    The person in that is not Shen Yuxuan!


    He is holding Ning Ning. I don''t know if he hit her or not!


    I''d rather be in a corner.


    Oh, my God! Ning Ning has been kidnapped!


    She just wanted to call Shen Yuxuan to report, the phone rang up, strange number, Shen Yuxuan''s deep voice sounded, "Xu man."


    "Senior! Ning Ning was taken away! Come here! I''m afraid she''ll be in danger! "


    "Don''t follow. Come back and you''ll be found."


    "Senior, do you know?" Schumann was surprised.


    Shen Yuxuan is already on his way here. There are ten cars following him around him. He''s sitting in a bulletproof c4a7, the latest military car. At first glance, he''s well prepared.


    The TV in his car clearly shows the monitoring at the door of Shen''s family. It is because of his negligence that he lets a person who has been lurking in Shen''s family for a long time take Ning Ning away. However, he finds that Xu man has stopped outside all night, but he has also followed him.


    He is afraid of Ning Ning''s injury, but he doesn''t want Xu man to get involved.


    He knows what he has to face, and it''s not that he hasn''t faced it, so he''s not afraid. Maybe man is different.


    He immediately said to Schumann, "turn around, leave immediately, don''t let people find out."


    "No! Senior, you are still on your way. I am following them! What if they attack Ning Ning! I''ll help you follow them! I will protect Ning Ning! "


    "Schumann! Don''t act rashly. Stop the car


    Shen Yuxuan worried about things happened, Xu man''s phone was hung up, he dials in the past, has been turned off.


    He hit the car with a punch, secretly angry, "no!"


    Xu man didn''t know that he would be found so soon. He guessed that when she was overtaking just now, the other side was already alert.


    The ability to hijack Ning Ning from the Shen family shows that the other party''s means are excellent.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." the intermittent cry sounded in my ears.


    Xu man was blindfolded all the way, and finally brought to a stone house. She was rudely thrown on the ground, and her knees in a floral dress were bleeding on the rough concrete floor.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Cry is still constant, Xu man can''t care a lot, shouting: "Ning Ning, Ning Ning is not you?"


    "Auntie, I..."


    "Shut up The man coarsely scolded, which made Shen Yining cry even worse, "Wow! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing... "


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, don''t be afraid! Auntie is here


    Xu man''s eyes can''t see, so he can only turn to Shen Yining''s direction with his voice, and make a sound to comfort her.

 Chapter 359

    She felt that there were a lot of people in the room. Just along the way, there seemed to be a lot of people outside the room. There were so many people in this group, and the smell was extremely dangerous.


    Different from the rude voice of the man who roared Ning Ning just now, a sharp and piercing voice spoke with an elegant tone, "Miss Xu, I''m so sorry."


    "You..."


    Xu man is a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. The visitors are very clear about her identity. They want to lurk in the Shen family for a long time. They kidnap Ning Ning and threaten Shen Yuxuan to achieve their goal. This is their main goal.


    And she


    No matter who you are or what you want to do, the child is innocent. Don''t abuse her


    "Miss Shen, the flesh of Shen Yuxuan, how dare we abuse her, Miss Xu?" The man with a sharp voice gave out a giggle, and the people who listened felt numb.


    "Let go of me!"


    Xu man''s hands were tied, but she kept struggling. She couldn''t see Shen Yining. She was so flustered that she was afraid that something would happen to Shen Yining.


    "Let her go."


    With a wave of Xu Hai''s hand, Xu man''s blindfold is removed. She has a chance to look at everything around her. However, her eyes fall on Shen Yining first.


    She was tied with her hands and feet, her eyes were red, her mouth was flat, and she looked at her pitifully. When she saw her, she stammered, "ah... Auntie, I''m afraid... I''m afraid."


    "Better be good than afraid."


    Xu man moved on the ground, regardless of his legs, moved to Shen Yining, let her lean on his arms, Shen Yining immediately cried.


    "Hiss!"


    Xu Hai sent out a cold sneer. The cold voice made people feel numb.


    He didn''t stop Xu man and Shen Yining from approaching. Instead, the man with a rude voice reminded him, "don''t talk to this little girl. Solve her. Let''s wait for Shen Yuxuan to come, and then solve his daughter!"


    Xu Hai chuckled, "no harm, this woman is not in the way, when the time comes in front of Shen Yuxuan solved together, also can let him taste the taste of pain."


    Xu man shudders when he hears. The purpose of these people is beyond her expectation. It''s not to seek money or to threaten Shen Yuxuan to achieve something. They want to


    Kill Ning Ning?


    Let Shen Yuxuan pain?!


    What is the deep hatred between these people and Shen Yuxuan!


    "Miss Xu, are you curious?" Xu Hai walked slowly towards her. He dressed neatly and looked at his bearing. He was also the son of a rich family, and even had great self-restraint.


    But his voice was strange and hard to accept.


    He squatted in front of Xu man, eyes and her, eyes look kind, mouth smile, but cruel and bloodthirsty, "Miss Xu, drag your blessing, I am now a lost dog, only this life, survive."


    "You..."


    Xu man doesn''t know what hatred he has with Shen Yuxuan. She holds Ning Ning Ning in her arms, "your gratitude and resentment, why do you involve a child? Ning Ning is only three years old


    Ning Ning tries to arch into Xu man''s arms. Her fear of the outside world makes her lean against Xu man like catching a life-saving straw.


    Her impression of Hsu man is that she handed her an ice cream cone in the amusement park. Although she didn''t eat it, Hsu man''s kind smile was deeply imprinted in her heart at that time.

 Chapter 360

    Xu Hai poked Shen Yining in the face with his hand, "ha, the child is really small and lovely, and soft."


    Shen Yining is afraid of his face and voice. She can only express her emotion by crying.


    Xu man inadvertently sweeps Xu Hai''s hand and finds that he is as thin as a skeleton. His bones are covered with a layer of skin. Even the color of his skin is unhealthy and pale.


    Xu man is more depressed and even more confused. What kind of hatred does this man have with Shen Yuxuan.


    But if you think about it, it''s profound.


    Xu Hai went to discuss with his subordinates and sent two strong men to guard them, even if they were only women and children.


    The man who had yelled Ning Ning before saw Xu man, his eyes showed hatred, and spat at her again, "what are you looking at! Look again and blind you in the eye


    Xu man clenched his teeth and bowed his head, comforted Ning Ning in a low voice, "don''t be afraid, dad will come to save you."


    Ning Ning has been crying to silence, can''t speak, small body trembles in Xu man''s arms.


    Seeing the burning scar on the corner of her mouth, Xu man couldn''t help worrying. What if it left a deeper shadow in her heart this time?


    After all, she is still a three-year-old child. She was only one year old when she went through the fire, and she still hasn''t been well.


    Xu man is very anxious. Besides expecting Shen Yuxuan to come soon, he looks around.


    It''s a stone house, but it''s not airtight. There is a window behind the wall she''s leaning against. There are windows opposite to Schumann and diagonally opposite. She can see it clearly. It''s a mountain forest. The place where they come to park is opposite. There''s a path. There''s wind blowing in behind them, so there should be a small forest behind them.


    It''s very secret here, but there are all kinds of daily necessities. Someone should live here.


    I don''t know if it''s Xu Hai. There are only two men left in the room. I don''t know how many of them are outside.


    Xu man guessed that the people here either stay to guard them or follow Xu Hai. The rest should be concentrated on the way they came, that is, the opposite path. Then the window behind them should have no guard.


    The brain is spinning fast, and the wrist behind Schumann is also spinning fast.


    When the group came, they didn''t search her things. The necklace and Earrings around her neck were still there. It can be seen that they didn''t have any interest in the property.


    Schumann turned his wrist, touched the watch, pressed a button on it, felt the surface of the glass spring open, and felt happy. He pulled out the pointer inside, pointed it at the bandage on his wrist, and poked it full.


    Xu Hai stood outside for a long time before she came in. Xu man had fully untied the shackles of her hands, but Xu Hai came to her side, and she still could only pretend that her hands were tied behind her back.


    Xu Hai seems to be very interested in her. He moves a chair and sits down in front of Xu man, with a posture of chatting with her.


    Sure enough, before Xu man could see him, he said to himself, "Miss Xu is so beautiful. Even if she is 30 years old, she still has an attractive charm and charm. She is not inferior to those 20-year-old girls at all."


    Xu Hai said, stretched out his thin hand to squeeze Xu man''s chin, raised her face and forced her to look at herself.


    Xu man struggled, but she could feel her breath when her face was close to Xu Hai. She hated men''s touch, and her eyes were filled with disgust and deep hatred.


    Xu Hai, like a poisonous snake spitting snake letter, said with an insidious smile: "it''s hard to be raped ten years ago, isn''t it? Miss Xu

 Chapter 361

    Xu man was shocked, and then the whole person was stiff on the ground. Her chin was still pinched in her hand by Xu Hai, but there was fear and surprise in her eyes.


    "You..."


    "How do I know?"


    Xu Hai doesn''t seem to be interested in answering this question, but Xu man can guess that this time he started on Shen Yining, for fear that after planning for a long time, he found that she appeared beside Shen Yuxuan and investigated her. It''s just a passing by.


    He probably didn''t expect that she would find out and follow up.


    However, she is probably unimportant to Xu Hai.


    "With Shen Yuxuan against the end, you should be very clear."


    Schumann tightened his brows with dignity.


    "The end? Like this? "


    Xu Hai is smiling, stretching out his thin, pale skin, dry like an old man, but his face looks very young, about the same age as Xu man.


    With such unhealthy color and body, and at this age, Xu man could not think of the deep hatred between Shen Yuxuan and him.


    Shen Yuxuan has been away from the world for a long time. Maybe he seldom has a grudge with others, but he doesn''t have no enemy either. Is he in business, or is he the old grudge of being a lawyer before?


    Xu Hai holds Xu man''s chin in his hand, and his breath falls on her face intentionally or unintentionally. It seems to stir her up, but he can''t see the slightest emotion under his eyes like ice floes and snow. "These are all thanks to your senior, Shen Yuxuan, master of Shen family."


    "Why do you count your holiday with him on a child! Don''t you think it''s shameless to involve children in the conflicts between adults? "


    "Shameless?" Xu Hai seems to have heard a joke, and he laughs. The sharp sound of grinding people''s eardrum rings, which makes Xu man deviate his head.


    "Shameless is Shen Yuxuan, at that time, he was involved in more than one child!"


    A blood red hate emerged from the bottom of Xu Hai''s eyes, like a blood red wave, surging and stirring, his thin body trembled, stood up and then turned back to squeeze Xu man''s face, the kind of forceful pinch, eager to crush her face, "Xu man, do you think your senior is a good man?"


    "Seniors are never bad people!"


    Schumann looked at him, his eyes full of firmness.


    Other people she will not easily come to a conclusion, but Shen Yuxuan is not the same, he is a good person, is to save her at the edge of despair.


    At that time, she was young and ignorant, deeply despairing of the society, and even wanted to revenge on the society and die with others.


    It''s Shen Yuxuan who pulls her back to the right path and makes her live a good life.


    Therefore, there will be today''s Schumann.


    She can''t imagine, if Shen Yuxuan didn''t pull her at the beginning, is she still alive now?


    What a miserable look would it be?


    "Stupid, innocent woman!"


    Xu Hai sneered, as if he was not interested in pestering with Xu man, but Xu man looked at him with a strong disdain in his eyes, and his whole body was stubborn, which made people want to break her!


    Xu Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly, exuding a dangerous atmosphere. Looking at Xu manjiao''s beautiful face and figure, he suddenly sneered, "Shen Yuxuan plans to be a monk all his life, but it''s hard for you, a beautiful woman like flowers."


    Xu Hai''s slender and thin fingers suddenly let go of Xu man''s chin, felt it along her white neck, fell on her clavicle, slowly stroked her shoulder, lifted her shoulder strap, revealing a piece of white and greasy skin.

 Chapter 362

    It has to be said that Xu man is a beauty. Even at the age of 30, his skin is still greasy and I can''t put it down.


    As Xu Hai touched it, he made a sound of TUT tut. In the smile in his eyes, he was greedy.


    Xu man twisted his body and struggled, blushed and yelled at him, "get out! get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me


    "Oh, is this the sequela of ten years ago? Or did you never ask a man to touch it later? "


    Xu Hai stares at Xu man''s soft and greasy skin, where his fingers pass, causing a shudder, which makes Xu man''s white and greasy skin crimson, more delicate and attractive.


    If it''s the past, Xu Hai will never let go of such a beauty. He should have a good time.


    "Go away! Don''t touch me. Get out of here


    All her calmness was broken at this moment. Ten years ago, those pictures came to her heart. Her tears quickly spread out of her eyes, and her whole body began to roar and scream with excitement.


    Xu Hai seemed very happy to see her appearance. He laughed with evil spirit, hooked her chin and continued to tease her. "Look, if Shen Yuxuan saw this appearance, I don''t know if it would hurt him! Oh, by the way, that person''s heart is made of stone, so it won''t hurt. Otherwise, how could you let such a beautiful woman as you stay by your side for so long and refuse to answer and shut you out? Ha ha ha ha... "


    "Shut up! Stop talking! Don''t say any more! "


    Xu man closed his eyes and cried. He roared at the top of his voice. His chest heaved violently, which brightened the eyes of the two guards.


    The muscular man with rough voice stepped forward and looked at Xu Hai with a shy face, "my Lord, this girl has a good figure. Why don''t you taste it first?"


    "You want her?" Xu Hai is picking his eyebrows, smiling rather than smiling.


    His eyes passed over Xu man. Like a ripe peach, Xu man''s figure was really eye-catching and easy to move.


    "No! go away! Get out of here! "


    Xu man realized the danger and drew back to the wall with her back against the cold stone wall. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Hai and the man. The light in their eyes was the same as what she saw ten years ago. They were greedy, fierce and lustful. They wanted to tear her down and eat her up. The pain and despair made her tremble when she thought about it now.


    The more resistant Xu man was, the more attractive he was to the muscular man. He grinned and looked at Xu man as if he was looking at the prey in his net, trying to jump on her and eat her clean.


    The man rubbed his hands close to Xu man. When his big hands were about to touch Xu man''s face, Xu Haiyin said with a smile, "come back!"


    The muscular man looked back at Xu Hai, puzzled, "master, this is..."


    "When Shen Yuxuan comes, you will have a good time."


    Xu Hai''s laughter narrowly wrapped in the cold wind at the bottom of hell, a chill spread from the beginning to the bottom of his feet.


    Xu man breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart hung high. Xu Hai said that he would wait until Shen Yuxuan came


    He didn''t show how much he hated Shen Yuxuan, but every sentence was about Shen Yuxuan''s ruthlessness. Between them, I''m afraid it''s more than a deep hatred.


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. The first thing she worried about was not how she would be, but the peace in her arms.


    As soon as Xu Hai left, the muscular man who looked at her went with him. They seemed to be smoking outside the door. After smoking a cigarette, they would come back. Xu man seized the time and began to untie the bandage behind Ning Ning Ning. Ning Ning was crying sluggishly. There was a slight itch behind her little hand. She looked up at Xu man in surprise.

 Chapter 363

    The eyes were full of vulnerability and helplessness after being frightened, which made Xu man feel distressed.


    Xu man leaned over her ear and made a gesture to comfort her. He whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, be brave later. My aunt told you to run. After you go out, you keep running. Don''t look back, OK?"


    "I''m afraid of..."


    "Don''t be afraid, aunt will protect you behind your back, and dad will come."


    "I... wuwuwu... Ning Ning can only see dad when I go out. If you want to see Dad, run out bravely, OK?"


    Xu man knows that Ning Ning is not so agile and intelligent compared with other children. Her biggest reliance in her heart is her father. As long as she encourages her with Shen Yuxuan and tells her that she can see Shen Yuxuan when she goes out, she will have courage.


    Hearing his father, Shen Yining''s eyes flashed a light. Although he was still stuttering, he nodded to Xu man, "OK... I''m... Brave!"


    Xu man taught Shen Yining that she still had to carry her hands behind her back as if she was tied. When she said to run, she would keep running according to her instructions.


    The window behind Xu man is not high. As long as she raises her head, she can see the outside with the corner of her eyes. After a while, she will find a chance to stand up and let Ning Ning out of here.


    She dragged on a little longer, hoping to run further.


    As soon as she looked around, Xu Hai and the muscular man came back after smoking. Both of them had a strong smell of smoke, especially Xu Hai. He was slender and thin. He wore a normal size windbreaker on him, but he looked empty. He felt that the body wrapped in this windbreaker was no different from a skeleton.


    After smoking, he coughed a few times. The more he coughed, the worse he coughed. When he coughed, he covered his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became more pale.


    Xu man could see that his appearance was very uncomfortable, but after he wiped the blood with paper, he still thought it had not happened. Xu man widened his eyes, "you..."


    Why do you seem to have a serious illness?


    And he didn''t realize it?


    Coughing and bleeding, still smoking.


    "Curious? Or do you feel terrible? "


    While waiting, Xu Hai seems to be bored. He pulls the chair over and sits in front of Xu man, with a posture of chatting with her.


    "Desperado."


    Xu man cold spit out four words, the evaluation of Xu Hai is only these.


    "Very proud."


    Xu Hai''s comment on Xu man is just such a short sentence.


    But he likes to see Xu man very much. He has something in common with Xu man. He has been following Shen Yuxuan secretly to study him and follow him, but his purpose is different from that of Xu man.


    When studying Shen Yuxuan, he found Xu man. At first, he felt that Xu man was no different from the money worshippers who wanted to jump on Shen Yuxuan.


    Until she found out that she stood outside Shen''s manor day after day, night after night, Shen Yuxuan deliberately stopped her, sometimes she couldn''t even see Shen''s face.


    Sometimes, after waiting all day and night, she can only wait until Shen Yuxuan''s car comes out. She looks at Shen Yuxuan''s outline through the window.


    Then, the woman giggled foolishly.


    A woman who is very proud and successful in the judicial field is as shy and beautiful as a young girl at that moment.


    He doesn''t understand what''s funny about this woman.


    Waiting for so long, only to see the outline, even the man''s face can not see, she is so happy smile.

 Chapter 364

    If Xu man was a friend he knew, he would scold her. If she didn''t listen, he would beat her until she was sober.


    For the former Xu Hai, he certainly can do it.


    He hasn''t been finished by Shen Yuxuan.


    Maybe it''s to test Shen Yuxuan''s attitude towards Xu man. He has followed Xu man for a period of time. For Shen Yuxuan, a stubborn ice cube, Xu man is nothing at all. But he still sees that Shen Yuxuan has at least some heartlessness towards her.


    From a man''s point of view, especially Shen Yuxuan, if he can''t respond to Xu man''s feelings, he won''t give her any hope. Therefore, no matter where he goes, he won''t give Xu man a good face. Sometimes he even deliberately ignores her, hoping that she will retreat.


    Xu man may encounter some trouble in the lawsuit, Shen Yuxuan quietly for her to settle.


    This may be a contradiction.


    "Boss, they''re coming."


    Muscle man went out to explore the wind, ran back to Xu Hai and said, his eyes were still vaguely excited. It seemed that there was something important to be done.


    Xu Hai''s curved lips smile, cold eyes stay on Xu man''s face for a moment, pale hand touched her jaw, then got up and went out.


    As soon as he left, Xu man heard the sound of loading bullets, and even weapons she had never seen, such as hand grenades, and people carrying a thing out, which needed two or three people to carry. Although Xu man didn''t see clearly, it was enough to make her panic.


    Almost all the people in the whole room went out with Xu man, leaving only one person to guard around them. This man was dressed in a strong suit, with a bag bulging on his belt. Xu man also guessed what it was.


    When she was thinking about how to let Ning Ning get away, there was a sudden roar from the outside and the sound of uniform footsteps. It seemed that a lot of people came, and the atmosphere from the outside to the inside was much more serious.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid of..."


    Ning Ning can also feel the tension in the air, crying and shrinking to Xu man''s arms.


    Xu man was about to comfort her, but he saw some reflections in the mirror.


    Someone from the front, around the window behind them.


    "Who? Who''s there? "


    The man guarding them was also alert. When he turned around, Xu man saw that there was a long scar on his face, which ran through his whole cheek, making his greasy skin more ferocious.


    He saw that Xu man had been looking at him, and immediately roared, "what are you looking at! I''ll blind you again! "


    Hsu man didn''t look at him any more, but when he was distracted to look elsewhere, he kept looking back with his neck tilted. As expected, he saw several figures beating in the back window.


    To her delight, she saw Shen Shun in black!


    Shen Shun seems to be wearing military equipment, and she looks very smart. She wants to shout, but she is afraid of being found by scar man. Shen Shun also sees her and makes a silent gesture to her. Xu man nods and sees hope.


    She lowered her head and whispered in Shen Yining''s ear, "Ning Ning, uncle Shen is outside. I''ll let you run later, and you''ll run to him as fast as you can, OK?"


    Shen Yining opened her eyes and trusted Xu man very much. She choked and couldn''t speak, but nodded her head.

 Chapter 366

    Although they will do something wrong, they are still his favorite family. He doesn''t allow Shen Yuxuan to belittle them!


    "Bring out his daughter!"


    Xu Hai roared, his eyes like demons.


    He wants to kill his daughter in front of Shen Yuxuan, let him lose his last relative, let him also taste the taste of despair!


    Shen Yuxuan, who has always been in front of the collapse of Mount Tai but can''t change his color, trembles his fingers when he hears Xu Hai''s order.


    Ning Ning.


    Even if it is to fight for his life, we must not let Ning Ning suffer any harm!


    Xu man looks at the muscular man coming towards them and realizes that the situation is not good. She can''t wait for Shen Shun to rush in. She pats Ning Ning and takes her out of the window.


    The muscular man yelled, "Damn it! Stop it


    "Run, run Put Ning Ning on the ground, Xu man just stepped on the windowsill and yelled at her.


    Ning Ning, like a lost puppet, rushed forward desperately, crying with his head in his arms.


    "Dead woman! Come back to me


    Muscle man ran to the windowsill and pulled Xu man back. He threw her to the ground. With a bang, Xu man was in pain, which made her bones almost fall apart.


    "Damn it! This bitch


    Scar man just came back to his senses and kicked Xu man.


    Muscle man slapped him, "curse a fart! Why don''t you go and get the child back? I''m looking at the woman


    Scar man''s face is full of indignation. He immediately jumps out of the window to chase Shen Yining. A little child can''t run far, but she just runs out and sees Shen Shun. Her eyes shine. She immediately runs to Shen Shun and pounces on Shen Shun''s arms.


    Shen Shunyi put his arms around her, pressed her eyes and ears, and shot out.


    "Ah --"


    A scream, scar man covered his thigh fell to the ground, the injured place is bleeding.


    Muscle man heard the movement and looked out. He screamed that it was bad. Although he immediately hid, he still heard the sound of bullets banging on the wall.


    He grabbed Xu man, slapped her in the face and spat, "Damn it! It''s all bad things, you damned girl! I can''t spare you! "


    After the gunfire, the brothers around him gradually gathered from the outside. Seeing the children running away, their faces changed greatly. The muscular man grabbed Xu man''s neck and roared: "and this woman! This is Shen Yuxuan''s woman. Catching him can threaten Shen Yuxuan as well! "


    Other people nodded, muscle man dragged Xu man, one of them ran to the door in a panic and said something to Xu Hai. Xu Hai''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes at the moment of looking back wanted to kill Xu man immediately!


    Damn, she let Shen Yuxuan''s daughter go!


    He let him have no way to kill Shen Yuxuan''s daughter to show him!


    When Xu Hai thought of something, he immediately stepped back to the door of the stone house. The muscular man just pulled Xu man out, and their camp immediately fell into a passive position. Originally, their manpower was not as much as Shen Yuxuan had brought, and their equipment and weapons were not as good as him. Shen Yuxuan was born in the army, and naturally knew all kinds of tactics. Xu Hai used to be an idle young master.


    But he won''t give up!


    Even if he can''t kill Shen Yuxuan''s daughter, he won''t make him feel better!


    Isn''t there another woman?


    Shen Shun''s voice came from the earphone, "Sir, miss has been saved! But Miss Xu is still in their hands. "


    Shen Yuxuan saw Xu man who was caught in the hand at the door of the house. He said softly, "take Ning Ning back."


    "But Sir, you..."


    Shen Shun''s words have not finished, Shen Yuxuan has cut off contact.

 Chapter 367

    He fixed his eyes on the mob gathered at the door of the stone house. They take Xu Hai as the backbone, but Xu Hai himself is a diseased child with no ability. He planned for several years to tie him to Ningning, but he was rescued by Xu man.


    He''s lost his best bargaining chip.


    As Xu Hai watched Shen Yuxuan approach step by step, the palms of his fists began to sweat. Shen Yuxuan''s grandeur did not lie in the number of people he brought to catch them, but in the momentum of the dark clouds that he carried around him, even if he was only close to them, which was enough to shock people''s hearts and make them beat like drums, Kill the confidence in their hearts, a little bit, into nothing.


    Muscle man almost subconsciously move steps, his face appeared a little flustered, "Lord, we... What shall we do? If this woman can''t threaten Shen Yuxuan, then we... "


    "What if you can''t threaten? Kill her, I don''t believe Shen Yuxuan is not in pain! "


    Xu Hai''s pale face was twisted by hatred. The original appearance of Qingfeng Jiyue turned into a fierce face with evil spirit.


    "But Lord, we will also..."


    Although muscular men are desperators, they are still afraid of life and death, especially when they die under such circumstances. Let alone later, they will even spend the money Xu Hai gave them!


    Isn''t it too bad for them?


    And look at Xu Hai''s attitude, scar man has been caught, Xu Hai is going to die with Shen Yuxuan, they


    They can talk it over again!


    If Shen Yuxuan is willing to let them go.


    "Ah Qiang, do you still want to ask Shen Yuxuan for mercy?" Xu Hai''s black and white eyes almost had an insight into his intention, and his smile was extremely cold.


    "No... I didn''t!" The muscular man''s face twitched and lowered his head.


    This bow, let her see Xu man full chest and soft greasy skin, he grabbed Xu man''s head, but now he reached out to her chest.


    "Ah


    Schumann screamed, folded his hands in front of her chest and covered her chest. His red eyes were full of fear and extreme hatred.


    "Let her go."


    Shen Yuxuan had already walked to the place two meters away from them. Xu Hai suddenly came back and immediately took out a gun to point at him.


    Shen Yuxuan had no gun in his hand. His eyes swept over Xu man, and then settled on Xu Hai''s face. It was still a sonorous voice that could not be refused, "let her go."


    "No, what if I don''t let it go!" The muscular man, who is called a Qiang, wants to roar with a strong voice, but just as he yells out, his tongue begins to knot.


    Shen Yuxuan''s whole body momentum is like the arrival of severe cold, which makes people feel a shock for no reason. His whole heart and nerves are shaking, so the flow rate of blood is speeding up, and his brain is numb.


    Shen Yuxuan thin cool lips open and close, "don''t put, die."


    "My lord..."


    Ah Qiang is a little trembling, dragging Xu man to hide beside Xu Hai. Among them, Xu Hai is not afraid of Shen Yuxuan.


    Not at all cost, but he is to die with Shen Yuxuan!


    Xu Hai heard Shen Yuxuan''s words, brewing a long time of laughter, finally low out of the abdominal cavity, "ha ha ha... Shen Yuxuan, after all, you still care about this woman? Even if you have never paid attention to her, you can''t ignore such a beautiful young woman, even if Shen Yuxuan is an immortal? "

 Chapter 368

    Xu man is held in his hand by a muscle man, and his whole body is scratched on the ground. After hearing Xu Hai''s words, she can''t help looking at Shen Yuxuan. She is eager to see a little, even a little, in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, as far as she could see, Shen Yuxuan only had cold eyes. He said, "she''s dead. You''ll be buried with her."


    His words are always so few that people feel that he is not interested in this world.


    Xu man closed his eyes and laughed. Sure enough, she had weight in his heart. At least if she died, Shen Yuxuan would kill these people and bury them with her!


    In her imagination, Shen Yuxuan''s worry and fear of her injury only exist in her imagination.


    But isn''t she always clear about it?


    How can Shen Yuxuan care about her?


    She is just a stranger who has been waiting for him for many years, and has nothing to do with him.


    "Shen Yuxuan, this woman has been chasing you for ten years, and you are really ruthless!"


    Xu Hai chuckled and hit Xu man on the head with a gun. It seemed that he was kind-hearted to remind her, "look, this is your good student. Fortunately, he will revenge you when you die. As for whether you can live, it has nothing to do with him."


    "Shut up


    "Oh? I''m angry. I just want you to see the reality clearly. "


    "I want you to mind your own business!"


    Xu man glares at him fiercely, even more angry than Shen Yuxuan who doesn''t worry about her. She is angry with Xu Hai. She knows why she wants to tell the truth?


    He''s happy to say it, isn''t he?


    If it wasn''t for the rush to meet, Xu Hai would really like to have a chat with Xu Manduo.


    What is it that supports her to pursue Shen Yuxuan for so many years?


    Maybe she doesn''t even know what kind of person Shen Yuxuan is!


    How funny!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A burst of gunfire rang out, Xu Hai in the back, his side of the people all one by one fell down, even a Qiang can not believe looking at his chest bullet hole, stare big eyes, "Ye, you small... Careful."


    He struggled with the last strength to drag Xu Hai in and pointed at Xu man with the muzzle of his gun to shoot.


    "Stop it


    At the moment when he wanted to pull the trigger, Xu Hai stopped him, took off his clothes and held down the bleeding wound for him, "ah Qiang! Ah Qiang, hold on, I''ll take you to... "


    "Sir, you are too young."


    A Qiang''s mouth is full of blood, and suddenly he feels ridiculous.


    They are Desperado. They have done a lot of business, and they have not cooperated with the Xu family once or twice. But since the collapse of the Xu family, they have nothing to do with each other. This second young master, who is not familiar with the world, called them together to avenge his father and brother.


    They agreed to work for him on his rich reward, but at the moment, it seems that this man is a young master. He doesn''t know how to kill people, and he doesn''t kill people with a gun in his hand. Now he''s still stopping him from killing people.


    Xu Hai''s face turned red when he was told by a Qiang. He knew that no one had ever said it to his face!


    He wanted to kill, but he never touched blood!


    He wants Shen Yuxuan to be miserable, but he doesn''t know Shen Yuxuan''s kind of person. He doesn''t have the ability to fight back.


    "Ah Qiang, hold on! Ah Qiang... "


    "Master, take this woman... Try to escape!"


    A Qiang finished this sentence, leaving a face full of unwilling, wide eyes.


    His hand was still on Xu man''s shoulder. Xu was not willing to eat this woman. Xu was not willing to die like this. Maybe... Even more, he was not willing to give his life to a master who couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 369

    "Xu Hai, don''t be against the senior. You are not his opponent."


    Xu man was slapped a few times before, with blood in the corner of his mouth. Seeing Xu Hai shaking, he advised him.


    "Shut up! Who let you talk! What if I''m not as good as him! What if I''m not as good as him! He killed my father and brother! I want him to pay for his life! I want him to die


    Xu Hai roared at Xu man, accompanied by a fierce cough, which seemed to cough up his lungs.


    Xu man sat down on the ground, slightly surprised, "your father and brother... You set his house on fire? You killed my sister! "


    Xu man''s eyes widened in surprise, with endless hatred in her eyes. She grabbed Xu Hai''s clothes and scolded him angrily, "you crazy people! Why kill people! Do you know it''s against the law! This... "


    "Not me!" Xu Hai roared. He didn''t know about it. By the time he knew, the Xu family was gone, and his father and brother were dead.


    And he, the sick young master Xu Er, survived a disaster, but became a lost dog!


    Xu Hai took Xu man''s hand and said, "even if his wife died, what about him? How did my father and brother die? Isn''t he breaking the law! Why is he still alive? "


    Two people hide behind the stone wall and torture each other. When they hear the movement inside, Shen Yuxuan frowns and waves his hand. There is a sound of bullets again, and several holes are broken in the stone house.


    The first time in such an environment, Xu man is not afraid, but now Xu Hai grasped her, gun to her, nervous as if the next moment to pull the trigger, Xu Hai''s eyes told her that he wanted to kill her, but his trembling action, and clearly will not kill!


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    Xu Hai put the muzzle of his gun on Xu man''s temple and said fiercely.


    Xu man didn''t have Shen Yuxuan''s cold and calm breath. He was trembling in a panic. Xu Hai was emotional. If she irritated him again, maybe he would really shoot.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    A gunshot accompanied by a scream, Shen Yuxuan gun hand to Xu Hai, he calmly fired a shot toward Xu Hai, hit his leg, Xu Hai and Xu man close, blood directly splashed on Xu man''s face.


    She can''t believe that she looks at Shen Yuxuan, the elegant man in the impression. At the moment, she shoots with no expression on her face, and her movements are accurate. She is not afraid at all.


    His shooting action seems to be very skilled, just one shot, almost killing Xu Hai.


    He grabbed Xu man''s neck, dragged a broken leg, and stood up tremblingly, his forehead full of painful sweat, "Shen Yuxuan! You dare! Are you not afraid that I will kill this woman? "


    Xu Hai is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die!


    Even if he died, he would die with Shen Yuxuan!


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t seem to care about this crazy man at all. He presses his finger on the trigger and faces Xu Hai steadily, which makes people have no doubt. As long as he pulls the trigger, he can hit Xu Hai impartially, and even the parts he wants to hit won''t deviate.


    Xu Hai pointed a gun at Xu man''s hand, but he was shaking all the time, from slight shaking to shaking sweating.


    Xu man was caught in front of him and almost affirmed Xu Hai''s defeat. He would not be Shen Yuxuan''s opponent for another ten years. However, this threat of kidnapping has turned into a farce since she let Ning Ning go.

 Chapter 370

    Xu Hai alone, the inner farce.


    Xu man didn''t know how he fell into the pool of blood. He only knew that Shen Yuxuan easily took Xu Hai. After his first gun was handed over, he showed a strange smile to Shen Yuxuan, and then quickly took out the second gun. This time, he didn''t hesitate and fired steadily.


    It''s hard to imagine that his previous trembling and fear were all made up.


    And that shot should have hit Shen Yuxuan accurately, but it hit Xu man.


    She saw Xu Hai''s action, almost without thinking towards Shen Yuxuan.


    And she saw that after Xu Hai hit her, she was surprised and disappointed.


    In the end, she completely destroyed Xu Hai''s plan.


    Release Ning Ning and save Shen Yuxuan.


    There was a sharp pain behind her, which she had never experienced in her life. When she was shot, her body trembled in the air and then fell down.


    "Schumann!"


    Shen Yuxuan looks at her close at hand and frowns. Xu man falls into a pool of blood. An unprecedented heat gushes out of her body, which makes her want to grab Shen Yuxuan''s hand.


    She trembled and stretched out her hand, and blood gushed from her mouth. She called vaguely, "senior, senior..."


    Shen Yuxuan ran to pick her up and put his handkerchief on her waist. His technique was very skillful. He picked her up and stepped on the bus to let the driver get to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Every move, every word and every deed is so mature and reliable.


    If someone else is shot, I will be happy to meet Shen Yuxuan.


    But Schumann is not happy.


    She leaned on Shen Yuxuan''s shoulder. Whether it was looking at his face or feeling his limbs, he didn''t tremble and tense. Even the worry in his eyes was so little.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at her eyes and said to her, "you''ll be OK. You''ll be at ease and bear the pain."


    Xu man nodded, she would listen to Shen Yuxuan''s words, but... A burst of sadness poured out of her heart for no reason, and it spread to her whole body. What''s the matter?


    If he was a student sister and was shot in front of Shen Yuxuan, could he be so calm and steady?


    Xu man self mocked of hook lip corner, look at her, in like wishful thinking what!


    How can she compare with Shen Yuxuan''s wife, the favorite of his life?


    How excited should he be when the fire broke out at home when he was so calm and calm when she blocked a shot for him? How scared are you?


    How desperate should he be when he can''t save his wife?


    Inexplicable, Xu man does not care about his own injury, his own life, but care about Shen Yuxuan at that time.


    Xu is she is too quiet, Shen Yuxuan shook her hand, called her a, "Xu man?"


    "I''m here."


    Xu man low voice, she has not fainted, can feel oneself lean on Shen Yuxuan shoulder, can also feel the temperature of his body.


    But


    Xu man looked at his eyes, very uncomfortable, and even a little bit of frustration.


    From this moment, she understood something, and it seemed that she could not grasp it, and soon let it slip away from her fingertips.


    "Senior."


    Xu man soft voice, voice soft like a pool of water, "senior, can you hold me for a while?"


    She said, nervous pursed lips, she did not dare to see, but forced himself to see Shen Yuxuan look, she wanted to find out a little, with his usual cold, different mood.

 Chapter 371

    But what she saw was Shen Yuxuan''s frowning disgust and refusal.


    The moment she asked, Shen Yuxuan subconsciously wanted to hold her in his arms, but he hesitated to see the obsession in her eyes.


    He didn''t know much about the feelings between men and women, but he understood people''s hearts.


    Xu man can chase him for ten years as usual, and wait for him for ten years, just like a flame that will not go out. Even if he gives a little bit of hope, she can keep burning.


    But he can''t.


    He can''t give Xu man too much later. Giving a little as charity doesn''t help to catch a little bait with fishing rod and let her take the bait a little bit. In the end, it''s cruel to leave her.


    Shen Yuxuan did not move, he just let Xu man lean on his shoulder, slow down the flow of blood, press the hand behind her, also just use a handkerchief to help her hold the wound.


    There''s no overstepping.


    What he can do is to behave to her and not let her have any hope.


    Maybe the blood loss is too fast for Xu man to hold, maybe Shen Yuxuan''s indifference makes her not dare to see, she fainted quietly.


    Shen Shun reached out and explored Xu man''s breath. His face was a little ugly, "Sir, Miss Xu, she..."


    "Hurry up."


    Shen Yuxuan''s expression is still no change, just gently move Xu man''s body, let her lean on his arms, arm her waist, let her ears close to his chest.


    If Schumann is still awake, he will be able to hear. He lost his normal rhythm of heart beat and beat fast.


    Xu man has been in a coma for three days. When she wakes up, she just sees Shen Yuxuan holding her mobile phone. She wants to support herself, "senior..."


    "Ah


    Accidentally touched the wound, Xu man gnawed his teeth in pain.


    Shen Yuxuan pressed her to go back, cold voice orders, "lose too much blood, don''t move at will."


    "Oh."


    Xu man nodded his head like a pupil caught doing something wrong.


    She just saw Shen Yuxuan move her phone, subconsciously looking toward the mobile phone, Shen Yuxuan said: "Ye Mengxi, told her you are safe."


    "Oh, thank you, senior."


    In front of Shen Yuxuan, Xu man always keeps the purity of school. Looking at him, he has not only admiration and admiration, but also fear.


    Although in front of him, the heartbeat is always abnormal rhythm, but this clever, also let Shen Yuxuan a burst of speechless.


    However, he has always been a little emotional person, and hidden deep, so Xu man simply can''t see anything.


    Shen Yuxuan gives a brief account of Xu man''s physical condition. She blocks a shot for her and takes away the tiredness of working hard for days. Shen Yuxuan asks her to have a good rest and make up for all the spirit that she used to stay in front of his house.


    Xu manzha''s face turned red, but Shen Yuxuan''s tone and face didn''t look like a joke at all, so she was... Very natural.


    She is glad that from the time she met Shen Yuxuan to now, she didn''t speak as much as Shen Yuxuan said to her today in such a long time.


    Until Shen Yuxuan left, Xu man felt silly, a little bit not so real.


    But the pain of the shot behind her was real, which reminded her that she was so brave that she even dared to get the shot.


    For many years in the past, Hsu man felt that he was cheap.


    She used Shen Yuxuan''s idea to hang herself. When she urged herself to work hard, she would think, when Shen Yuxuan was with her sister, did they get married?

 Chapter 372

    She used Shen Yuxuan''s idea to hang herself. When she urged herself to work hard, she would think, when Shen Yuxuan was with her sister, did they get married?


    Do you have any children?


    In the evening, when she was writing hard, was Shen Yuxuan laughing in front of the TV with his wife and children, and they were chatting about the interesting things at work and sharing them with their children?


    Thinking of this, she had a bout of angina.


    A heart seems to be thrown into a meat grinder, and all the ground pieces are broken to pieces.


    After a while of suffocating pain, she had to slowly put these meat scraps together, and then continued to work hard to fight for the goal Shen Yuxuan gave her.


    This kind of life may be "cheap", but she has been so cheap for ten years and is used to it.


    But now it seems that there is nothing wrong with the saying that people are invincible when they are extremely cheap. Compared with ten years ago, she is not the cheapest but more humble. She helps Shen Yuxuan save her daughter and block his bullets. In the end, Shen Yuxuan doesn''t even hold her.


    But


    "The elder said ten words to me."


    Xu man grabs the quilt, looks at the white ceiling and talks to himself. Ten years later, putting aside the case, Shen Yuxuan talks to her for the first time!


    This gave her the courage to continue to be cheap.


    "Oh! What a cheap lie


    Xu man covered his face shyly, and he couldn''t see his behavior any more.


    But what can we do about it?


    She likes Shen Yuxuan so much!


    Even if chasing him for another ten years, she would like to!


    Her passion is inexhaustible, inexhaustible!


    After watching Xu man, Shen Yuxuan went home to see Ning Ning. Ning Ning Wo was in his arms. He stuttered again. "Dad, where''s Auntie? Did... Did you get hurt? "


    "She''s in the hospital, but she''s fine."


    Shen Yuxuan kisses Ning Ning''s forehead and coaxes her softly.


    "Dad, I''d rather be afraid... Afraid."


    This kidnapping does a lot of harm to Ning Ning. Shen Yuxuan defends many things, but fails to prevent the burglars. Xu Hai orders people to ambush in the Shen family for two years, and takes advantage of the loophole to Tie Ning away. The trauma to Ning Ning''s soul makes Shen Yuxuan want to kill Xu Hai ten times, which is not enough.


    After coaxing Ning Ning to sleep, Shen Yuxuan went downstairs and sat in the living room. He habitually lit a cigarette and smoked it. After smoking three cigarettes, he asked Shen Shun, "have you caught it?"


    Shen Shun shook his head. "There is a sea behind the mountain forest. He jumped into the sea. Sir, do you want to send a salvage team to fish it?"


    Shen Yuxuan nodded, "dead to see the corpse."


    Shen Shun answered that Shen Yuxuan had told him not to leave any trouble when he destroyed the Xu family. However, the two Foxes of the Xu family sent Xu Hai out before they died. Xu Hai was a sick boy. He lived to this day, so Ning Ning Ning would be kidnapped.


    Any harm to Ning Ning''s people and things, all committed Shen Yuxuan''s taboo, he will never be merciful.


    Shen Shun looked at Shen Yuxuan''s cigarette after cigarette. He wanted to remind him, but he didn''t dare to say anything on this old topic. He asked a lot, "Sir, Miss Xu, what are you going to do with it?"


    Shen Yuxuan spat out a mouthful of white smoke and said, "let her take a good rest in the hospital, and handle the affairs of the office for her. Don''t let her know."


    "Yes, should Miss Xu send someone to take care of her while she is recovering?"


    "Well."

 Chapter 373

    Shen Shun wants to say more for Xu man. Seeing that Shen Yuxuan has no interest in going on, he stops talking.


    In the final analysis, his friendship for Xu man is only these. If Xu man didn''t come up and block him, I''m afraid he would never talk to Xu man again.


    But as Shen Yuxuan''s side, Shen Shun has to say that Shen Yuxuan is too cold to Xu man.


    But this indifference, is not a day or two.


    Shen Shun had nothing to say but sigh and feel pity.


    Ye Mengxi almost roared on the phone. After calming down for a long time, Xu man licked his lips and said, "Mengxi, calm down. You see, you are Mrs. Huo. If you let the outside media take photos of anything, you can''t face it."


    "Bah! Return Mrs. Huo, boss, tell me the truth. Where is it? What have you been doing recently! I''m 30 years old and I''m still missing! Do you think you are very young! "


    In the office, ye Mengxi''s almost roaring voice shocked Lin Qiao and Xiao He.


    But if you think about it, they can understand her relationship with Schumann.


    After all, when Xu man disappeared, the office was almost paralyzed. It all depended on Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi was busy with her work. When Mr. Huo came to pick her up several times, he complained a little.


    They had no doubt that if Mr. Huo got angry, he would tear down their office.


    At that time, when Xu man comes back, he can only see a pile of... Scrap metal.


    This is the office that Xu MANXIN set up with painstaking efforts!


    Lin Qiao and Xiao he sighed. They went to do their own business.


    In this office, ye Mengxi''s roar stopped for a while, and Xu man said, "Mrs. Huo, can your Huo always stand such a big anger? I''ve heard Lin Qiao say that Huo always intends to tear down our office and build a building. "


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll do it myself now!" Ye Mengxi said fiercely.


    Xu man didn''t know how she spent her time worrying about all these things except her busy office!


    "Well... It seems that I can''t come back for the time being."


    Schumann moved his body a little and felt the sour wound behind him. He was as cool and sober as drinking sprite.


    "Say it again! Schumann! You said, did you do something behind our back? You are not honest with me... "


    "What can I do! The senior didn''t look me in the eye from the beginning to the end. I want to do it. Can I? "


    "No


    Ye Mengxi smoothly and incomparably took a sentence. If she could, Xu man would come back now and announce to the whole office that she had worked hard for ten years and finally had a result!


    If she doesn''t come back, there is a reason why Ye Mengxi can answer for her - no face.


    But ye Mengxi was surprised, "since nothing happened, what are you doing now? Why don''t you come back?"


    "I now..." Xu man looked at the ceiling of the hospital and sighed. Now she can''t say enough.


    Tell ye Mengxi that she was shot in the back. She can guarantee that ye Mengxi immediately rushes over and scolds her, and then forbids her to associate with Shen Yuxuan from now on. Otherwise, she will use her family general manager Huo and force her to


    In a word, it can make her cut off from Shen Yuxuan.

 Chapter 374

    Although there was no contact at all, she just lived in a hospital.


    But this relationship, is her life in exchange for, she really did not want to give up, also dare not let people disturb.


    It is too fragile, fragile like a thin piece of paper, a force can tear.


    It didn''t come easily and she cherished it too much.


    So in the face of Ye Mengxi, she chose to lie, "in fact, I''m abroad."


    "Abroad?"


    Ye Mengxi''s brow jumped fiercely, "you harass Shen Zong, was thrown abroad by him?"


    Xu man: "can you enrich your imagination!


    You didn''t go to Africa by Huo Tingchen!


    Hsu man gritted his teeth and pressed his anger. "That... I can''t reach the level of insanity for the time being. I was sent to study for a month or two."


    Ye Mengxi rolled a white eye on the spot, "is there a difference?"


    "There are still some! I''m here to learn! Let''s make progress! To acquire knowledge! "


    "It''s just nice to say the hair match."


    "Mengxi, have you found a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Since I became Mrs. Huo..." Hsu man''s voice softened for a moment, and then roared wildly, "you are getting more and more poisonous! Learn something from Mr. Huo of your family. It''s not good at all! MMP£¡¡±


    Ouch! Hsu man Fei tried his best to roar, and the whole person was paralyzed, paralyzed on the bed, with a pain in his back.


    Ye Mengxi listens to her so in the spirit full, smile, "that of course, my family Ting Chen is so outstanding, follow in his side, how can not learn well?"


    From the silence on the phone, ye Mengxi seems to feel Xu man''s bleary and irrefutable.


    Xu man really can not refute, this dog food to eat her, caught off guard.


    She wants to scold MMP again, but in order to avoid being crammed with another mouthful of dog food, she''d better... Calm down.


    At the moment, she did not know that someone was standing quietly outside the window, listening to her conversation with Ye Mengxi.


    Outside the ward, Shen Shun pinches a sweat for Xu man inside. His heart says that it''s not easy for Shen Yuxuan to think of coming to see Xu man. Maybe these two people can always make progress.


    Miss Xu''s roaring and scolding is probably


    If he is Shen Yuxuan, he must be scolded for his idea.


    Shen Shun doesn''t dare to see Shen Yuxuan''s face. Standing quietly beside Shen Yuxuan, he can feel the change of his breath.


    Over there, Xu man hung up and was lying in bed panting.


    Just now I roared like that. I must have no strength.


    Shen Shun is still carrying a food box, which he brought from home. He reminds Shen Yuxuan, "Sir, let''s go in and deliver dinner to Miss Xu."


    Shen Yuxuan stopped, "you go."


    "Are you not going, sir?"


    Shen Yuxuan turned around and left, and let Shen Shun sigh in pain for a long time: "Miss Xu, why are you suffering?"


    Even if the temperament is so, it will be exposed later!


    It''s not easy. Shen Yuxuan feels a little guilty. If you come to see her, you should deepen your favor. Then two people should take advantage of this to cultivate their feelings, and then... Develop towards the right way!


    Shen Yuxuan this walk, Xu man missed a good opportunity!


    "Ah..."


    Shen Shun opens the door regretfully and brings food to Xu man.


    He didn''t see that Shen Yuxuan''s shining black shoes were standing at the corner of the corridor. When he saw him enter Xu man''s ward, he slowly stepped out.

 Chapter 375

    Shen Yuxuan''s mind has been echoing the dialogue between Xu man and ye Mengxi. He has been stretching his unchanging corners of the mouth all the year round, and even pulled out a trace of radian. Although it disappeared quickly, he can''t deny that it existed.


    How old is Hsu man? He is nearly 30 years old. He doesn''t know what character Hsu man was in the past ten years.


    When he met Xu man at the beginning, her character was almost forgotten. He only vaguely remembered that she was a lively and lovely girl. However, when she encountered such a thing, it was heartbreaking, so he was determined to win the lawsuit for Xu man and give her justice.


    He did it. The moment he walked out of the court, Hsu man''s face was filled with the lively expression of a young girl, and he laughed deeply.


    That smile, very sweet.


    But when he saw Xu man again, she grew up, matured and became a successful woman. She was almost so top-notch, eye-catching and attractive.


    But she lost the innocence that he thought was precious.


    Only just now did he see the side that attracted him.


    He can laugh and make trouble, and he can act clever and sell skillfully. He has a sharp mouth, and he can get along with his good friends without any loss.


    Such a lively girl, inexplicably let his heart, the impression of her had some changes.


    He likes this kind of Schumann very much.


    Youth is full of personality, lively and strong tension.


    But he didn''t want to go in and see her like this, he subconsciously refused.


    He didn''t like the small Xu man who was worshipped in front of him, but the energetic Xu man who was in the ward just now made him a little


    only!


    Shen Yuxuan closed his eyes as if he hadn''t been here today.


    Xu''s office.


    Ye Mengxi, who knows nothing about Xu man''s injury, just hung up the phone and heard a man''s sexy voice, "my dream Xi is so proud of me."


    Ye Mengxi hands a shake, the phone directly hit on the table.


    Huo Tingchen came in wearing a white suit. Shi Shiran''s rippling expression capitalized the word "temptation" on his face, which made Ye Mengxi a little overwhelmed.


    She got up, wisely pushed Huo Tingchen out of the office and let him find a place to sit for a while. She still had a lot of things in her hand. She finished it as soon as possible and went back to dinner as soon as possible.


    Mr. Huo has been peeping around for a long time. He finally finds a chance to come in and tease his little fiancee. When he is so mercilessly driven out, is his face a stinky word?


    He has a strong air, and other people in the office have always been afraid to provoke him. Except Lin Qiao, who has received him several times, comes up to ask him if he wants to drink water, other people all bow down to do their own things, force themselves to ignore Mr. Huo''s existence, so as not to be affected by the strong air waves.


    When Huo Tingchen waited for ye Mengxi in the car, his stomach had been crying for half an hour. As soon as ye Mengxi got on the car, he pressed him on the co pilot and gave him a good kiss.


    When ye Mengxi came back, his face flushed, "Huo Tingchen! You... There''s a camera in the garage! "


    That''s all. What if you meet a boring paparazzi?


    Huo Tingchen snorted coldly, "I''ve been hungry for so long. Do you want to murder my husband?"


    "Who... What husband!"


    Ye Mengxi''s face turned red. Every time Huo Tingchen said something like this, she felt that they were like old husband and wife.


    Although she agreed to Huo Tingchen''s proposal, there was still a threshold between them, which she had not crossed.


    However, Huo Tingchen didn''t like it.

 Chapter 376

    Huo Tingchen drove the car. It seemed that he was really hungry. He even drove faster than usual.


    Fortunately, ye Mengxi starved him for an hour and missed the evening peak. They didn''t have much traffic jam along the way.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes fell on Huo Tingchen''s abdomen. It seemed that he was really hungry, and even his abdominal muscles were shriveled.


    She couldn''t help touching it. "Ah, it''s really shriveled."


    Say he''s flat?


    Can this be tolerated?


    Huo Tingchen''s abdominal muscles immediately hardened, let Ye Mengxi touch a piece of hard muscles.


    Ye Mengxi wry smile, this man''s figure, whether or not so good, is really minute let a person salivate!


    "Do you want to eat?"


    Huo Tingchen light looked at her one eye, one eye, let Ye Mengxi from blush to neck, scold him, "in the car nonsense!"


    "Not in the car yet."


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    "Try it next time!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Ye Mengxi covers his face. Who wants to try with him in the car next time? It''s too shameful, OK!


    When Huo Tingchen continued to tease her, she quickly turned the topic to Xu man, "you know, Shen Yuxuan recently, did you send anyone abroad?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t like it. "Do I want to know about his sending people abroad? I''m from your family, not the Shen family. "


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with him... I think it''s rare for president Shen to have a good relationship with you."


    "Yes, it''s hard to mention the friendship he made when he was pressed on the ground in the army."


    Ye Mengxi''s shocked neck is stiff, "Mr. Shen, he actually... Hit you?"


    "It''s not just me, who hasn''t? Have you ever seen the president of the f country, who has been toppled under his fist? "


    Huo Tingchen smiles. Even Xiao Yue, a freak, came to find Shen Yuxuan with great interest. Isn''t he the loser under his command?


    But it turns out that the teenagers who couldn''t beat Shen Yuxuan before are all ruthless now.


    Except for Rong Yan, who was beaten by Shen Yuxuan and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t expect that general manager Shen was so powerful, but now he... It''s not easy for the boss to catch up."


    "Not easy?" Huo Tingchen joked, "Xu man is not dead in his hands now, already very lucky."


    Ye Mengxi suddenly startled, "that he sent the boss abroad, the boss will not come back?"


    Her heart was pinched in an instant. How cruel the person who beat Huo Tingchen down should be!


    The strong man in the old woman is a scum in his eyes, right?


    Oh, my God! God! Oh, my God! Bless the boss!


    Huo Tingchen listened with a slight frown, "Xu man was sent abroad by him?"


    "Yes! The boss called me back this afternoon, saying that Shen Yuxuan had sent him to study abroad and that he would come back in a month or two! "


    Huo Tingchen''s heart is clear, and sneers. Shen Yuxuan and Xu man are in collusion. They deceive his Mengxi. They are really blushing and heartless!


    What a shame!


    He clearly received the news that Shen Yining had been kidnapped, and Xu man blocked his shot. Now he is still lying in the hospital!


    Going abroad?


    I''m afraid it''s in Shen Yuxuan''s heart! Still going abroad!


    highfalutin!


    Huo Tingchen touched Ye Mengxi''s head, "don''t worry about them, your boss can''t die."


    "That''s not sure. If Shen always can''t stand her fierce pursuit, he will be angry..."


    "If he can''t stand it, can Schumann still breathe the same air of the earth with you?"


    Ye Mengxi mouth corner smoked to smoke, "seem to be......" can''t.

 Chapter 377

    However, ye Mengxi couldn''t figure it out. Why did Shen Yuxuan take Xu man abroad?


    Huo Tingchen looked at her worried little woman and squeezed her face. "Don''t worry, Xu man is still alive, which means she''s OK, otherwise Shen Yuxuan will inform you to collect her body."


    Hearing the word "collect the corpse", ye Mengxi shivered all over. He thought of Shen Yuxuan''s ice face and suddenly closed his eyes.


    I used to think that Xu man had a long way to go, but now I think she was fighting with her life.


    When Xu man comes back, she must sincerely advise her to cherish life and stay away from Shen Yuxuan.


    Ye Mengxi said this to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen tried his best not to laugh, but nodded to support her.


    If she knew, Xu man''s overseas, is the hospital, does not know how she will think Shen Yuxuan.


    His elder brother Shen Yuxuan met Xu man this time.


    To be honest, Huo Tingchen is looking forward to his being conquered by Xu man.


    But dream Xi''s big sister Xu, also very diligently wants to conquer Shen Yuxuan.


    However, Shen Yuxuan hasn''t come to see her these days. Shen Shun comes to deliver food to her in person, and then tells the doctor about her situation.


    Xu man''s usual health care is not good, so the wound healing is relatively poor, for several days, she went to bed and got out of bed with some difficulty.


    Shen Shun still spared no effort to create opportunities for Xu man, so when reporting to Shen Yuxuan, he deliberately exaggerated the situation, such as Xu man''s wound bleeding again.


    In the living room, Shen Yuxuan frowned and the sunlight came in. The cold on his face seemed to have frosted one layer after another. "How could this be? Are doctors and nurses not taking good care of them? "


    "It''s always the head nurse who takes care of her, but Miss Xu has a restless nature. She may come across the wound when she''s not careful about her activities..."


    "Doesn''t she know that gunshot wounds can''t be moved?"


    Shen Yuxuan''s face sank down, in the outsider''s eyes, it was gloomy, like eating people.


    But Shen Yuxuan''s heart is to think of that day with Ye Mengxi mutual antagonism of Xu man, that temperament, really is a moment can''t idle down.


    It''s normal to twist the wound to touch it.


    Shen Yuxuan legs overlap, hands on the legs, slender fingers tapping on the knee, "ready, afternoon to see her in the hospital."


    "Yes."


    Shen Shun has a look of joy on his face. As soon as he turns around, he sees the two maids, who are sent by Shen Yuxuan to protect Shen Yining.


    These are all transferred from Shen''s old house in case Shen Yining is robbed again.


    When this happened, Shen Yuxuan''s vigilance increased more, and the protection of Shen Yining was almost catching up with the national security system.


    Shen Shun thought of the little princess who had been staying in the room and refused to come out. He hesitated for a moment, then turned back and suggested to Shen Yuxuan, "Sir, why don''t you go and ask Miss Xu if you would like to go and see her together? Miss Xu saved Miss Xu this time, and miss Lai still remembers her. Miss Xu''s staying at home all day is very important to her growth and development, It also has a big impact. "


    Shen Yuxuan spits out a mouthful of thick smoke. In the smoke, a cold look on his face makes people feel more deep.


    He put out his cigarette and got up to go upstairs.


    Shen Yining''s Princess room is large enough to accommodate at least 20 people. There is a small paradise, small slides and all kinds of exquisite toys.

 Chapter 378

    Every day the best toys and the latest and most beautiful clothes are sent to her, but Shen Yining''s mood is not getting better at all.


    She holds a pink bear sitting on the bed, in front of a picture book, she looked at, eyes dull, don''t know what to think, eyes slowly are sad.


    "Ning Ning."


    Shen Yuxuan went to the bedside and called her gently.


    Shen Yining seemed to be frightened. First, she was stunned. After seeing Shen Yuxuan''s face clearly, she moved to him, "Dad."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, as sweet as marshmallow, but with a care.


    His daughter is his only weakness and the most precious thing. Shen Yuxuan sits on the bed, touches Shen Yining''s head and says in the most gentle voice: "does Ning Ning want to go out for a walk? Aunt Xu, who saved you that day, would you rather go and see her? "


    "Aunt Xu." Ning Ning talks as before some stutters, carefully opens the mouth, "she... Was injured?"


    Shen Yuxuan nodded, his face softened, and even his facial features became charming. "Aunt Xu is in hospital. Would you like to go to see her with her father?"


    It seems very difficult for her to step out of the room. Shen Yining hugs the bear in her arms and grabs the bear''s skirt, showing resistance.


    Shen Yuxuan knew that when she was sad, she would want to cry again. She no longer forced her to play at home. Dad would come back soon


    "Dad..."


    Shen Yining''s weak and boneless hands hold a corner of Shen Yuxuan''s clothes. A pair of eyes with tears look at Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan''s heart is as painful as a needle. He lowers his head to hold Shen Yining, and his face is fragile. He really wants to ask Ning Ning, how can she get better?


    What can he do to cure her?


    In order to make her as lively as a normal child and go out of the room to play?


    When he saw Huo Tingchen''s son, he was envious.


    He thought that Ning Ning could be like that child.


    His Ning Ning was once smart and lovely, and the spirit was clever, but his incompetence hurt Ning Ning.


    It''s been a long time since he heard Ning Ning''s laughter.


    Holding Ning for a while, Shen Yuxuan gathered away his frailty and recovered his old cold state.


    Shen Shun was waiting outside the door. He said, "take care of miss."


    Shen Shun took a look at Shen Yining on the bed. After all, he could only sigh, "yes."


    Shen Yining watched as Shen Yuxuan was about to leave. She cried softly, "Dad, Dad..."


    Her cry is a little hasty, let Shen Yuxuan think she is not comfortable, quickly stride back to her side, "what''s the matter, Ning Ning?"


    "Aunt Xu, go to see her. I''ll go..."


    Shen Yining then lowered her head and twisted the bear''s skirt in her arms. She seemed very nervous.


    She herself is willing to go out, Shen Yuxuan again happy but, he uncertain of asked a, "rather rather really willing to go?"


    Shen Yining looked up at him, nodded his head, then quickly lowered his head and held the bear closer in his arms.


    In the VIP ward of the high-level hospital, at 12 noon, Xu man''s stomach rang on time.


    She wondered whether she would order a takeout or ask a nurse to help her buy something. As soon as she picked up her mobile phone and turned it on, she thought of an important thing.


    In her high-v ward, it seems that the delivery boy can''t get on.


    Xu man gave up the struggle, sighed and rang the bell at the head of the bed.


    As soon as there was a ring, someone pushed the door in. Xu man''s eyes widened in amazement. "Are you from the blink of an eye?"

 Chapter 379

    However, when she saw the people coming in at the door, the whole person was even more surprised


    Shen Yuxuan follows Shen Shun. Shen Shun is carrying a food box, while Shen Yuxuan is


    A touch of joy appeared on Xu man''s face, "Ning Ning?"


    Shen Yining shrinks behind Shen Yuxuan in fear. Shen Yuxuan reaches for her head and whispers in her ear: "Ning Ning, this is aunt Xu."


    His gentle look made Schumann''s eyes suddenly become melancholy.


    Originally, this man is not invariable cold, he is not without tenderness.


    It''s his tenderness, which only gives to the people he wants to protect.


    In order to adjust the atmosphere, Shen Shun carried the food box to Xu man''s bed. Knowing that it was inconvenient for her to sit up, he helped her shake up the bed and unpack the food box in front of her. Xu man was embarrassed by the careful service.


    Three people are standing in her ward. Although there is food in front of her, Xu man is embarrassed to eat directly. He looks at them face to face. Xu man is looking for a suitable topic to talk about, but suddenly there is a grunt in the air.


    And then there was another, grunt, grunt.


    Then he said, "Miss Xu, we''ve all had dinner at home, or you''d better have dinner first."


    "It''s... Is it?"


    Xu man wanted to tear a seam in the pure white quilt, and then went in and pretended to be invisible.


    Xu man began to eat small mouthfuls of food. The food cooked by the chef of the Shen family is absolutely delicious, but he didn''t know that Xu man suddenly lost his taste.


    Xu is aware of Xu man eating strange, Shen Yuxuan said, "I take Ning Ning out for a walk."


    Shen Shun is still in the ward. Shen Yuxuan looks back at him. He immediately goes out with him and goes out for a walk.


    Shen Yuxuan leads Ning Ning Ning downstairs and takes a walk in the garden of the hospital. Because Shen Yining is afraid of strangers, Shen Yuxuan will clear the place wherever he goes. At the moment, the small garden of the hospital is quiet except for the three of them.


    Shen Shun looked at Shen Yining sitting on one side, opened his eyes to see the delicacy here, a curious look.


    Shen Shun can''t help but ask Shen Yuxuan, "Sir, you''re not worried that the hospital is not clean and will let Miss run into bacteria. How can you take miss down?"


    In Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, breathing the air of the hospital may make Shen Yining infected with bacteria. His original plan was to take Shen Yining to see Xu man and leave immediately, but now he took Shen Yining to stay in the hospital for such a long time.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at a person slowly moving the pace of Ning Ning, squint, "she wants to eat."


    "Oh."


    Shen Shun should a, but feel Shen Yuxuan in the heart, afraid is not a little bit not moved?


    After eating, Xu man sends a message to Shen Shun. She is still on pins and needles lying in the ward. How big a shelf does she have to be to eat? Let Shen Yuxuan take Shen Yining to wait for her.


    Especially that thin little girl, she doesn''t know whether she was infected by Shen Yuxuan, always worried that she would fall down when she was blowing a gust of wind outside.


    When Shen Yuxuan comes up with Shen Yining, she still holds Shen Yuxuan''s hand with some fear. Since the last kidnapping, her character is more closed. Except Shen Yuxuan and Shen Shun, she doesn''t dare to talk to anyone easily.

 Chapter 380

    Xu man reached out to her with a smile and asked her, "Ning Ning, how are you these days?"


    Shen Yining stepped back and hid behind Shen Yuxuan. Without saying a word, he just nodded and expressed his meaning.


    Xu man looked at her such a character, eyes are distressed.


    "Miss, Miss Xu is your benefactor. At that time, regardless of the danger, she let you escape and saved you once." Shen Shun squats beside Shen Yining with a smile to help her wake up her memories.


    The picture in Shen Yining''s mind is very clear. She clearly remembers every move of Xu man at that time. Her kindness and her worries are all real.


    Shen Yining holds Shen Yuxuan''s hand and looks up at him.


    Shen Yuxuan touched her head and nodded to her, "thank you to Aunt Xu."


    Shen Yining took a small step, another small step. Standing in front of Xu man''s bed, she said softly, "aunt Xu, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t be afraid. It won''t happen again. My aunt will protect you." Xu man reached out to touch her face, but Shen Yining was afraid of hiding. Xu man was afraid of scaring her, so he took back his hand.


    At the moment when she took back her hand, Shen Yining''s soft little hand touched the back of her hand,


    Xu man''s heart is gratified, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. Even if it is as cold as Shen Yuxuan, it is very comforting to see this scene.


    Shen Yining doesn''t adapt to being outside for a long time. After only half an hour, she wants to go home. Xu man naturally knows that Shen Yuxuan will go back with her. Her heart beats incessantly and stops Shen Yuxuan, "senior! May I have a word with you? "


    She was still lying on the bed half shaken up. Her face was not pretty, but her eyes were bright and persistent.


    Shen Yuxuan asks Shen Shunxian to take Ning Ning down. He goes to Xu man''s bed and glances at her with cold eyes.


    Xu man some difficult side body get up, but see Shen Yuxuan stand far away from her, so difficult mouth, "senior, can you come over again?"


    Shen Yuxuan eyes emerge a trace of doubt, but still step in front of her.


    Xu man clenched his teeth, propped up, opened his arms and hugged Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan frowned and pressed her shoulder, "Xu man."


    Cold voice, let a person from the flesh and blood to the bone are cold.


    Xu man''s heart is hot. She hugs Shen Yuxuan and says with a smile, "senior, if you don''t want to hold me, just let me hold you for a while, just for a while."


    This embrace, she fantasized for too long, greedy for too long, long to... Now in his arms, let her feel so unreal.


    His body is hot, not as cold as expected. His body is surrounded by the smell of tobacco, and the cool smell of the suit. His temperament and taste complement each other, becoming Shen Yuxuan in front of her now.


    Shen Yuxuan cold eyes in the eyes color gradient, he pressed on the hand of Xu man shoulder with force, "Xu man."


    Xu man knows that this is a reminder. If she doesn''t let go, she may be pushed away in the next moment.


    But she was reluctant, reluctant to let go.


    "Senior..."


    Shen Yuxuan twisted his eyebrows and noticed that the voice of the person in his arms was filled with tears. He even began to tremble. "Senior, I want to hold you very much. Just let me hold you. Don''t... Push me away."


    Shen Yuxuan is not a fool and can''t feel such deep and deep affection.


    But he still did not hesitate to pour a basin of ice water on Xu man, "Xu man, I said, we can not."

 Chapter 381

    "I know! I know all about it! You love Xuejie deeply, and you don''t like me... "


    Shen Yuxuan breathes out a breath heavily. Since she knows it, why is she so persistent?


    He had already refused her several times. Even when he met her at the beginning, he asked himself. He never made any misunderstanding to Xu man, which was enough to produce feelings.


    Even she liked him at the beginning, he was baffled.


    He has fought countless lawsuits and helped more than one girl.


    Why is she so unreasonable like him, so persistent refused to give up.


    Schumann sniffed. "I know we can''t, but I just... Like you."


    I know it''s impossible, but I still like it.


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t understand why she was persistent and what perseverance she relied on in the past ten years.


    But he could not bear to destroy her persistence.


    But if you give her a glimmer of hope, she will continue to stick to it, even for another ten years.


    Even if it''s a few decades of life.


    "Xuman, find a man, you should have your own life."


    This is Shen Yuxuan advised Xu man''s words, but Xu man heard, especially sarcastic.


    She chuckled, "but you are my life."


    Since when she fell in love with Shen Yuxuan, she has lost herself. She has gone all the way according to the hope given by Shen Yuxuan and forced herself to make constant efforts. She has gone from a scum to an excellent student who gets scholarships every year, from an ordinary college student to a well-known barrister in the judicial circle, and from a girl who is ignorant, Up to now, she is a mature woman who is proficient in the world.


    Only one thing, she still retains the appearance of that year, that is, she likes Shen Yuxuan.


    Always like him, never change.


    Shen Yuxuan can no longer respond to Xu man''s words. After pulling away her hands, she turns out of the ward. The cold and frosty breath on her face seems to be very angry because Xu man doesn''t listen to him.


    With tears in her eyes for a long time, Xu man finally came down. She covered her face and cried out. But after crying, she clenched her fist and cheered for herself! I won''t, I won''t give up


    Even if she died, her love for Shen Yuxuan would not disappear.


    Like this time, even if it took her life.


    She also wants to like him in the end!


    Because she was too excited, the wound on her back still cracked. The doctors and nurses came to change her dressing and re bandage her. After that, her face was as pale as paper, and the little blood color she had just raised faded away.


    Shen Shun has been staring at the hospital until Xu man comes out of the operating room. She is not conscious of pain and doesn''t know that he has been here.


    Shen Shun wanted to go back to tell Shen Yuxuan the news. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the corridor, he found Shen Yuxuan in a black suit, standing upright by the window. His pretty eyebrows never relaxed for a moment. "How is she?"


    Shen Shun said, "there are some cracks in the wound, and a lot of blood has come out. The doctor said that we should have a rest and can''t go on any more..."


    Shen Shun did not finish, Shen Yuxuan probably also understand, can no longer be stimulated or disorderly.


    "I''ll leave her affairs to you in the future. After she''s cured and discharged from hospital, I''ll give her a sum of money and ask her not to come back to the Shen family."


    "Sir, is this..." cruel?


    Shen Shun''s face is in a dilemma. Xu man is very moved by Shen Yuxuan''s fiery enthusiasm. Why is Shen Yuxuan''s enthusiastic pursuit completely indifferent?

 Chapter 382

    Shen Yuxuan trapped himself in the cage where he lost his wife for too long, and was silent for too long, so long that people couldn''t help but want to promote him, and even hope that someone would help him.


    Finally, there is such a tough Xu man, but still can''t let Shen Yuxuan move?


    "Shen Shun, if you help her again, you are harming her."


    Shen Yuxuan''s indifferent eyes sent out a chill, "I can''t give her what she wants. She is already 30 years old. If she delays, her future life will be at a deadlock."


    "This..."


    Shen Shun suddenly a Zheng, he really didn''t consider the consequences for Xu man.


    "But Sir, do you really want to be so heartless? Miss Xu''s enthusiasm is like fire. If it goes out suddenly, I''m afraid she can''t bear it. "


    "It''s better than keeping her in pain forever."


    Shen Yuxuan put down such a sentence and left. Before he left, he told Shen shun that his meaning must be conveyed to Xu man word by word.


    This time, she will be paid for Ning Ning''s life-saving kindness, including the compensation for his injury.


    As for him.


    He will never let her have a chance to get close again. It''s wrong to let her get close again.


    Such mistakes should be ended as soon as possible.


    After receiving Shen Shun''s message, Xu man was heartbroken, but he still said to Shen Shun with a smile, "thank you, i... I know. I''ll take good care of my injury and don''t let the seniors worry."


    "Miss Xu, thank you this time. This is our husband''s compensation for you. I hope you will accept it. If you have any further requirements, please feel free to ask me."


    Shen Shun hands a check of five million to Xu man. Xu man looks at the number on the check, and a touch of irony emerges in his eyes. More importantly, he is injured.


    She pushed the check away. "Thank you. I don''t need this."


    "That''s what Sir means."


    "Then you give it back to him. You tell him that if he sends me money again, I''ll squat at his door every day!"


    Xu man cold voice hum way, when angry, like a naughty child.


    Shen Shun listens to the corners of his mouth and says that Miss Xu is not generally stubborn.


    Can be quickly relieved, who is generally stubborn, can adhere to Shen Yuxuan persistent for so many years?


    Shen Shun sighed tone, also don''t blame Shen Yuxuan to say, can''t let Xu man delay again.


    In the next few days, Xu man, not to mention seeing Shen Yuxuan, didn''t even have any news about him. Wechat phone had already been pulled into the blacklist. Even Shen Shun came to see her, only to have a look through the glass outside the door, and didn''t give her a chance to inquire about the news.


    In addition to contact with doctors and nurses, Xu man''s daily life is to lie to Ye Mengxi.


    Then he laughed, put down his cell phone and fell on the bed crying.


    When no one is around, she has a lot of tears. She imagines the scene of meeting Shen Yuxuan again a thousand times, what he is doing in the Shen family, and how gentle he is when he accompanies Shen Yining?


    Like countless days and nights in the past, living with such absurd and unreasonable imagination.


    Her words and deeds should have been imprisoned in the hospital.


    But when Shen Yuxuan saw her tears in the video, her heart was stabbed by a needle. It didn''t hurt, but it made people remember that she had been stabbed.


    This kind of feeling, Shen Yuxuan does not like.


    He knows what this feeling will bring and what will happen.

 Chapter 383

    Throw the tablet away, he let Shen Yuxuan will show him the monitoring of this move, are canceled.


    He thought, not only to cut off Xu man''s thought, he should also, no longer pay attention to her.


    In this way, it''s good for them.


    Xu man was really bored lying in the hospital, but he wanted to go out for a walk, and he was afraid that he could not support himself. He had to ask a nurse for a wheelchair, and he slowly pushed the wheelchair and moved in the corridor.


    Fortunately, from the top down, you can still see a better view.


    But it doesn''t matter. As soon as she saw a figure, she suddenly opened her eyes, "Jiang Xinyao?"


    Isn''t this woman in prison!


    How can you run out!


    Or her eyes?


    Xu man moved his wheelchair to catch up with him. Although he wore a mask and a cap to cover his face, he could see his eyes at once. This vicious woman is hard to impress.


    She pushes her wheelchair to another ward. There are only five VIP wards on this floor. Only people with great wealth or distinguished status can live in. Xu man is placed here because of Shen Yuxuan, but he doesn''t know who lives in this ward.


    Xu man put down his hair to cover his face and followed Jiang Xinyao to the door as if he were walking. Seeing Jiang Xinyao looking around, he pushed the door carefully and quickly went in.


    Xu man''s doubts were deeper, so he followed.


    Inside the door, the smell of disinfectant made Jiang Xinyao sniff hard. She sneezed and her eyes turned red.


    Lin mubai sat on the bed, still turning over the documents in his hand, "Miss Jiang, please sit down."


    He is a gentle man, and he is gentle and kind when he talks to anyone.


    But his gentleness and kindness made Jiang Xinyao tremble and sit down on the chair beside his bed. "Lin mubai, why did you save me now? Do you know how much I suffered in prison?"


    Lin Mu Bai looked down at the document and didn''t seem to be angry at all. "When you first entered the prison, Huo Ting Chen watched you personally and let you out rashly. With Huo Ting Chen''s vigilance, how could you not find out? As for suffering, I don''t think it''s a bad thing for Miss Jiang to suffer more. At least you''ll know later that no one can let you handle it. "


    "Lin mubai! What do you mean, Huo Tingchen is protecting Ye Mengxi that little bitch, you are also like this! "


    "Jiang Xinyao, if you scold Mengxi again, I don''t mind letting you go back immediately and suffer more."


    "You


    Jiang Xinyao thought of the man in the prison, that dark and strong woman, who would beat her every day. She was beaten up and down without a piece of good skin, and her hair was taken off more than half.


    But what she learned from primary school was piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She couldn''t beat the market shrew!


    She was so angry!


    "Lin mubai, I hate that woman. You save me from scolding that woman. What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Xinyao clenched her fist and her fingers were deeply embedded in the meat.


    When she goes out of that ghost place, she should not be too lucky. If she doesn''t come out again, she will die in it!


    "Do you hate only Mengxi? Jiang Xinyao, don''t forget that Huo Tingchen doesn''t like you. Even if there is no Mengxi, there will be other women. You still can''t get Huo Tingchen, and you will be thrown into prison because of other women. "

 Chapter 384

    "No! Tingchen, he''s just confused! He... "


    "If you deceive yourself, I don''t want to tell you any more."


    Lin mubai closed the document, his eyes were still gentle, but his interest was lacking.


    Jiang Xinyao becomes frightened. Lin mubai can get her out of Huo Tingchen''s hands, which even her family can''t do. Without his help, she has to go back to the stinking cell and suffer inhuman abuse every day. She doesn''t want it!


    "Mr. Lin! I made a slip of tongue just now. I won''t scold Miss ye any more! I hate her, but I hate Huo Tingchen even more! She ruined me


    Speaking of Huo Tingchen, Jiang Xinyao''s heart is both love and hate, love to the extreme, also hate to the extreme.


    It is such a contradiction, often think of Huo Tingchen, just torture her incomparable pain!


    Huo Tingchen was the one she loved when she was a child. When she grew up, the one who destroyed her was Huo Tingchen!


    "Lin mubai, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xinyao''s voice with a trace of urgency, she longed to look at Lin mubai, her savior.


    The person who saved her will help her!


    As for the final target of their attack


    In Jiang Xinyao''s eyes, there is a touch of malice. The person she wants will die!


    Xu man was lying at the window, trying to see who was in the ward. But the sun was too bright, and the shadow was mottled on the bed, just blocking the face of the man at the head of the bed. She wanted to stand up and see clearly, but the wound behind her was tearing.


    "Why are you here?"


    Doctor Zhang in a white coat looks at Xu man curiously.


    Xu man secretly called a bad, for fear of disturbing the people in the ward, she ouch a, "come out to breathe, the wound hurt up, I can''t move."


    Doctor Zhang immediately called several nurses to bring Xu man back to the ward.


    He had come to inspect the room for Lin mubai, but he met Xu man.


    Neither of the two patients on this floor can be ignored. One is Lin''s president, and the other is Shen Jiashen''s patient. If there is a little mistake, they will have all kinds of unexpected troubles in this hospital.


    Doctor Zhang checked Xu man in the ward. Fortunately, it was only normal bleeding. It was estimated that Xu man was paralyzed because of too much pain.


    After Doctor Zhang examined her, Xu man talked to him as if he had nothing to do. "Doctor Zhang, I just stopped at the door of someone else''s ward, and I don''t know if I disturbed them. I''m really ashamed."


    Dr. Zhang said with a smile, "the one who won''t be angry, although they all want to have a rest, this time is a little bit big, but Mr. Lin is also a good tempered person, so don''t worry about it."


    "Mr. Lin? I don''t know which President Lin? "


    "The president of Lin''s group, Mr. Lin mubai."


    "Lin mubai!"


    Xu man sprang up from the bed and was so scared that Dr. Zhang quickly pressed her back, "Miss Xu, don''t scare me any more! If anything happens again, our hospital can''t talk to Mr. Shen! "


    Xu man embarrassed smile, "sorry, I this person disposition is like this, a little urgent."


    "Why, does Miss Xu know President Lin?"


    "The firm has cooperated with Lin family."


    "Oh, so it is. President Lin has been in hospital for some time, and he will be discharged soon."


    "That would be wonderful."


    Doctor Zhang decided that she was not in danger before leaving.


    Xu man lay in bed, but began to fidget.


    How can Lin mubai be with Jiang Xinyao?


    Why do they meet?

 Chapter 385

    Did Lin mubai get her out of prison? But what does Lin mubai have to do with her? Why take her?


    Lin mubai is just an overseas upstart who has just returned home. Is it difficult for him to make friends with the Chiang family?


    But the relationship between the Jiang family and ye Mengxi is very complicated. When Jiang Xinyao secretly attacked Ye Mengxi, he was not soft hearted at all. It was really mean!


    Almost subconsciously, Xu man is like notifying Ye Mengxi, but she is melancholy when she picks up the phone.


    She told ye Mengxi that she had gone abroad. How could she "return home" at that time?


    But Lin mubai meets Jiang Xinyao


    Xu man calmed down and thought, maybe she was wrong? Just a man who looks like Jiang Xinyao came to visit Lin mubai?


    With Lin mubai''s gentle character, I don''t think he will have friendship with people like Jiang Xinyao?


    Schumann began to doubt himself again.


    Alas!


    She gave a low sigh, and finally dialed Shen Shun''s phone, "sorry, I know he is very busy! But I have something very important to ask him for help. Can you pass it on to me? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this period of time in the Huo family, ye Mengxi always wanted to try his best to complete the task that master Huo told her.


    However, Huo Tingchen didn''t pay attention to oil and salt at all. Whenever she mentioned something about Lin mubai, he would be very angry. Sometimes he would be arrogant with her and ignore her for a day or two. Finally, she had to surrender to Huo group.


    Finally, she got sick because she was overworked. She asked Huo Tingchen to take her to the hospital.


    Huo Tingchen said to carry Rong Yan over, but Rong Yan can''t get down in an operation, let him take people to the hospital and wait.


    Huo Tingchen anxiously takes Ye Mengxi to the hospital and goes directly to Rong Yan''s office, waiting for him to come.


    Ye Mengxi leaned on him. He touched Ye Mengxi''s forehead. It was still hot.


    Ye Mengxi''s face is not good, but not confused. She pulls Huo Tingchen''s sleeve. "Don''t worry, it''s just a common fever. Let Rong Yan check it later and prescribe some medicine."


    "Can an ordinary fever last so long? It''s been two hours. It''s still burning! Ye Mengxi, I tell you, you should stay at home for two days, then go to your broken office, and I''ll push it flat and build a building right away! "


    Huo Tingchen command tone, with a bit overbearing, but inexplicably let Ye Mengxi feel warm heart.


    She nestled in Huo Tingchen''s arms and said, "I''m wrong ~"


    damn! Another gentle trap!


    Huo Tingchen can''t get up every time he falls in. He hasn''t learned enough lessons!


    As he waited, he was in a hurry. "Rong Yan is a waste! One operation for so long! What kind of hospital to open! "


    Rong Yan sneezes in the operating room. The nurse wipes his nose and sweat. Rong Yan''s hand shakes. He stops for a full minute before he dares to sew the patient up.


    There is a kind of collapse, called the pressure from Huo Tingchen let his state of mind collapse!


    It''s broken!


    Damn it!


    Fortunately, this is a simple operation, not very complicated, otherwise tanima would be ashamed of the patient!


    Huo Tingchen, that pervert, bothers him during his operation!


    If his patient has a problem, he will take the patient back to Huo''s claim!


    Especially Rong Yan know, ye Mengxi just fever, the whole popularity of the explosion in situ!


    MMP £¡


    How can I get a fever? Just take some antipyretic medicine. If Huo Tingchen didn''t have a little morality during the operation, wouldn''t he have been carried to Huo''s house by helicopter?

 Chapter 386

    What the hell!


    He must have owed the Huo family $18 billion in his last life. In this life, he will be reduced to working as an ox and horse for Huo Tingchen and providing 24-hour service.


    Ye Mengxi sat in Rong Yan''s office for a while, barely stood up, startled Huo Tingchen quickly came to help her, "what are you doing? Sit down quickly. I''ll ask someone to urge Rong Yan to come up. Don''t move. Be careful, it will burn more severely! "


    Ye Mengxi thought before Xiaobao fever, the doctor said to cover a sweat, sweating out is good, she is only 39 degrees, should also need to sweat.


    Relying on Huo Tingchen, she said in a low voice, "I have to sweat to get better when I have a fever. The air conditioner is on all the way. I don''t have any chance to sweat. You can help me walk and let me sweat. It''s better than sitting here waiting for Rong Yan. Maybe I''ll sweat a little."


    If someone else had said that, Huo Tingchen would have been staring at him!


    But this is what ye Mengxi said. Whenever it is good for her condition, he will agree. Just as he helped Ye Mengxi out of the door, Huo Tingchen worried, "you are so weak, can you still walk?"


    "Just take two steps upstairs and downstairs."


    Ye Mengxi moves forward slowly. In fact, she feels dizzy and has a headache. But she thinks that she has arrived at the hospital and Lin mubai is upstairs. It''s good to take Huo Tingchen to see Lin mubai.


    Then, with Huo Tingchen''s help, she stepped up the stairs and walked into the corridor.


    Originally, she was worried that Huo Tingchen suspected that she had a purpose, but before she got to the door, Huo Tingchen quickened her steps to the ward, as if something was attracting him.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly said, "ting Chen..."


    Huo Tingchen gently covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "darling, don''t make a sound, stand for a while."


    They two stand outside Lin mubai''s ward. Ye Mengxi is worried that he will be angry when he finds Lin mubai.


    But she followed Huo Tingchen''s line of sight to see past, unexpectedly saw Huo Laozi sitting in the ward.


    Master Huo kindly took Lin mubai''s hand, and Lin mubai''s attitude to him was also courteous and powerful.


    Ye Mengxi was burning. He didn''t hear what the two people were talking about. He only saw that Huo Tingchen''s face was getting more and more gloomy. His strength of covering her mouth was gradually increasing, and his whole body was emitting a terrible anger.


    Huo Tingchen holds her down with a gloomy face, and even has no time to blame her for deliberately cheating him. When Rong Yan comes, he immediately goes out with Song Qing, as if to do something important.


    When Rong Yan galloped over in a white coat, he saw that she was the only one in the office. He grew up and said, "where''s Huo Tingchen?"


    Ye Mengxi just had some strength to go out and take Huo Tingchen to Lin mubai.


    Now, she is tired and has no strength at all. After all, it''s really tormenting to start a fever!


    She let Rong Yan quickly give her some medicine, she suffered quickly speechless.


    Rong Yan dare not delay, give her temperature and check, took medicine let her sleep in the observation room, until her fever, he was relieved.


    From studying medicine to practicing medicine for so many years, this is what makes him most ready for. He is a feverish patient.


    When ye Mengxi wakes up, he has already returned to Huo''s home. According to the housekeeper, Huo Tingchen asked Rong Yan to send her back. Huo Tingchen works in the company and has not come back yet.


    Ye Mengxi thought of seeing Mr. Huo today and asked housekeeper Zhao, "do you know what my grandfather is doing today?"

 Chapter 387

    "This..." housekeeper Zhao looks embarrassed, but he doesn''t hide from ye Mengxi. "Master went to see Master mubai today, but he was very bad when he came back. He is still lying when he got sick. It seems that he has a big contradiction with master. Huogang has been with master all the time."


    Ye Mengxi was worried. The old man went to see Lin mubai not once or twice. Huo Tingchen also knew that although he was not happy, he never said it face to face. What was the reason for his conflict with his beloved grandfather? His angry grandfather was ill.


    The more Ye Mengxi thinks about it, the more worried she is. Her fever has gone away. Except that she has no strength, she doesn''t have any other problems. She goes to see her grandfather. Huo Gang says that his condition is not good, and he is still powerless to sleep.


    She wanted to ask Huo Tingchen, but Huo Gang told her not to mention it to Huo Tingchen. No matter how confused she was, she had to swallow it and pretend not to know.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t understand the contradiction between Huo Tingchen and his grandfather, so he received a text message from Lin mubai.


    He said that he lost his phone, so he used a new number. He left hospital today and asked if she could meet him.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t think that someone would pretend to be Lin mubai to cheat her, so he easily believed the content of the message. After a simple cleaning up, he went to the hospital.


    She went to Lin Mu Bai''s ward and knocked on the door. No one answered. As soon as she pushed, the door opened easily.


    She went in and saw a neat area inside, as if no one had lived in it. She wondered, "didn''t she say that we should be discharged at eleven? Already gone? "


    She had just finished this sentence to herself when someone covered her mouth from behind her. She was so strong that she struggled for a while and fainted after inhaling a smell.


    Lin mubai hung up on Jiang Xinyao, and now he has no time to talk to this woman.


    After he arrived at the company, he met directly with Jiang Zhen, Jiang Xinyao''s father.


    This is the president of Chiang Kai Shek group, who is over 50 years old but too old.


    Jiang Zhen complained almost as soon as he saw him, "Mr. Lin, only you can save us this time! Huo Tingchen is pressing forward step by step. Our Jiang family is almost dead! "


    New projects are losing money frequently, and banks are breaking loans. They have to sell profitable projects at a low price, along with their chain hotels and business districts. The recovered funds still fail to stop losing.


    If Huo Tingchen swallows them down, their Jiang family will be finished!


    Lin mubai looked at the information in his hand, saw Jiang''s income and expenditure in recent months, and soon found out Huo Tingchen''s means.


    Huo Tingchen was already preparing for a rainy day when the Chiang family started to lose a little in the first half of the year.


    Anyone who dares to press Huo Tingchen''s head and force him to get engaged will surely come to no good end.


    Huo Tingchen is overbearing and arrogant. No one is allowed to be above him. Therefore, no matter how Jiang Xinyao is, Huo Tingchen must have the means to give up his marriage with the Jiang family.


    Lin mubai put down the document and said faintly, "general manager Jiang, it seems that our cooperation this time should be very smooth."


    "What Mr. Lin means is that he is willing to inject capital into our Chiang family?" Jiang Zhen''s eyes brightened, and his white temples trembled.


    Lin mubai nodded, and Jiang Zhen was still a little worried when he was happy. "But Mr. Lin, I heard that you injected capital before. Mr. Ye and Mr. Huo had some differences. The funds frozen by the bank have not yet..."

 Chapter 388

    Jiang Zhen didn''t dare to finish what he said. He was very happy that someone was willing to rescue Jiang, but it also depends on the strength of the other party!


    This young Lin mubai is very popular abroad, but after all, it''s domestic. Huo Tingchen is the emperor of the commercial empire. Lin mubai is blatantly against him, which makes people a little


    "General manager Jiang, domestic assets are just a drop in the bucket of Lin''s family. What if they have been frozen?"


    Lin Xian pushed the frame with a gentle smile.


    Lin people''s standard is gentle and gentle, polite, Lin Xian is so gentle, but still let Jiang Zhen feel the strong Lin family.


    It doesn''t matter!


    He is now broken pot broken fall, can climb up the Lin family, as Jide it!


    Lin mubai was about to talk to him about something in detail, but Jiang Zhen''s mobile phone kept ringing. Especially when he saw the name of Jiang Xinyao on it, he was secretly annoyed. What''s wrong with this unfilial girl now!


    When Lin mubai saw the photo sent by Jiang Xinyao, his pupils suddenly enlarged, he suddenly put down the document and went out with wind in his feet. He was very worried.


    Lin Xian can''t catch up and ask what happened, so he has to stay to entertain Jiang Zhen.


    Lin mubai drives all the way to the address given by Jiang Xinyao. When he pushes the door of the hotel, he finds Jiang Xinyao sitting on the sofa, playing with her mobile phone.


    "Jiang Xinyao!"


    Lin Mu Bai roared, with a strong anger on his warm face, "where is Mengxi?"


    "Mmm... Mmm... It''s so hot and uncomfortable..."


    Someone on the bed made a sound. Jiang Xinyao pointed with her eyes, "here, Mr. Lin, your dream is here."


    Lin Mobai hurriedly goes around to the bed to check if ye Mengxi is hurt. Seeing her face flushed, he thinks she has a fever. He can hear the voice from her mouth and her constantly twisting body. Then he realizes that she has a fever


    "Jiang Xinyao, who let you touch her! If she has something to do, I can''t spare you! "


    "Mr. Lin, I''m right in front of you. Isn''t it up to you whether she''ll be ok?"


    "You


    Lin Mu Bai''s face turned blue and red. He didn''t expect that Jiang Xinyao, a woman with a snake like heart, would give Meng Xi medicine as soon as she was released!


    "Give her the antidote!"


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Lin, why are you so naive? Who can buy this medicine with antidote? Besides, aren''t you a ready-made antidote? I''m afraid it''s more comfortable for you to give her the antidote in person than to go to the hospital for gastric lavage, isn''t it


    Jiang Xinyao insidious smile, she is still wearing a mask to cover her face, covering her face was beaten not adult like, covering her shame.


    But she knows that it''s too late to send Ye Mengxi to the hospital now. The amount of medicine she takes is enough. Even if ye Mengxi doesn''t close her legs by Lin mubai today, she won''t feel better!


    This medicine is enough to upset her once!


    Lin mubai bent over and picked up Ye Mengxi to go to the hospital. He glared at Jiang Xinyao fiercely, "if Mengxi has anything, I want you to look good!"


    Jiang Xinyao Leng Leng, "Mr. Lin, do you want to be Liu Xiahui?"


    She doesn''t believe that no man will not respond to a woman who is drugged, especially Ye Mengxi, who is still so beautiful and has such a good figure.


    "Get out of here!"


    Lin mubai takes a look at Jiang Xinyao, who is in the way, and roars in a cold voice.


    "Ah... It''s so hot!"


    Before Lin mubai stepped out, ye Mengxi let out a cry. As he wriggled restlessly, she might feel uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and pulled her clothes, revealing her round shoulders and delicate clavicles. With another tug, she tore the clothes on her chest, revealing the two white softness

 Chapter 389

    Lin Mu Bai''s face suddenly turned red. He closed his eyes and said in a hurry, "Mengxi, please bear it. I''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    Lin mubai went through the living room to open the door, but found that something was locked outside, and the door of the hotel couldn''t be opened at all.


    He murmured, "Damn it!"


    Jiang Xinyao this damned woman, he should not have so hastily promised Jiang family to let her out!


    "I feel so bad! So hot... So hot... "


    Ye Mengxi constantly wriggles in Lin mubai''s arms. Lin mubai does not dare to hold her too tightly. As soon as she lets go, she falls from his arms. Fortunately, she falls on the carpet, but ye Mengxi cries out in pain.


    "Mengxi! I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    Lin Mobai pulls her up and helps her to the sofa. Ye Mengxi''s eyes are blurred. He can''t see clearly what''s in front of him. He can only feel a fire in his body, which is about to burn her to ashes.


    That kind of familiar feeling, let her unconsciously clip legs, she murmured, "Wu Wu, Ting Chen..."


    Is Huo Tingchen in?


    If he is here, he won''t make her feel so bad all the time. He will help her!


    There seems to be a person nearby. When she called Huo Tingchen, she was stunned. She rubbed her eyes hard to see the person clearly. "Tingchen, is it you... I feel so bad."


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously leans toward "Huo Tingchen" to seek protection, but Huo Tingchen''s body is so rigid, waiting for her to slowly lean over, he still does not reach out to hold her.


    Lin Mu Bai looked down at the girl in his arms, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    He called low and deep, "Mengxi..."


    "Well? Ting Chen... Hold me. "


    Ye Mengxi''s soft voice is like the flowing bridge water in the high school campus, clear and pleasant.


    Lin Mu Bai''s head is full of her voice.


    "Brother mubai, are you waiting for me? I''m coming


    "Brother mubai, this math problem is so difficult. Can you teach me?"


    "Wow! So heavy rain, brother mubai, are you here to meet me? I know you are the best to me! "


    "Brother mubai, thank you for being so nice!"


    Her green and ignorant voice is the deepest attachment in his heart.


    He survived countless hard days and nights abroad.


    Now, she was in his arms, but he was too timid to approach.


    At the moment Lin mubai recalled, ye Mengxi had already put his arms around his neck and undoubtedly regarded him as Huo Tingchen. Ye Mengxi called softly, "Tingchen, you''re good, you''re good..."


    Lin mubai was stunned for a moment, and ye Mengxi had already kissed his lips.


    Then, gently, soft, with her mellow kiss fell on his lips, as if the peach petals gently caressed from his lips, leaving a faint aroma, extremely attractive.


    Finish this kiss, ye Mengxi''s body is soft to fall down, she really has no strength.


    She felt that she had been thrown into the boiling water and was about to be boiled. If no one picked her up again, she suspected that her internal organs would be boiled.


    "Mengxi."


    Lin Mu''s white hand gently stroked Ye Mengxi''s face. In a daze, ye Mengxi felt his hands stroking her, but she couldn''t see who was the owner of that hand. That kind of strange tenderness didn''t seem to be what Huo Tingchen would have.

 Chapter 390

    And the familiar, faint fragrance of him


    Ye Mengxi lost consciousness, before that, she seemed to hear a huge sound, as if someone broke into the door, and as if, there was such a great dispute.


    When Huo Tingchen broke into the house, he saw Ye Mengxi wrapped in a thin blanket, twisting around on the sofa, and he was about to fall to the ground the next moment.


    He quickly caught her, a hand over her knee will be her to embrace up, looking at her flushed face, he knew something wrong.


    But he didn''t have time to manage so much. Ye Mengxi''s condition was much more serious than he thought. He had a fever just before, and now his face was burning red again. When he put his hand on her face, he could feel the steaming heat. Huo Tingchen picked her up with a blanket and quickly went back to the car.


    As soon as she got on the bus, ye Mengxi began to make trouble. She seemed to feel uncomfortable. Holding Huo Tingchen, she took a bite on her neck. With a crying voice, she said, "Huo Tingchen, you bastard! It makes me feel so bad... "


    Huo Tingchen is still holding a stomach of fire when he rushes over. Now she''s confused. She ran around and was caught and drugged. Is she still a jerk?


    Since ye Mengxi was with him, he has seldom scolded him, unless he begged him in bed.


    Suddenly hear this curse, Huo Tingchen also began to be confused.


    Since ye Mengxi got on the bus, the driver put down the front baffle and put on sunglasses and earplugs.


    The baffle in the car has been improved and refitted. The sound insulation effect is more than ten times better than before.


    So when ye Mengxi started to make a fuss, Huo Tingchen didn''t want to control his anger.


    Will ye Mengxi yingbai Ruyu''s body press on the flat seat, Huo Tingchen beat her little PP hard, "next time still run around?"


    "Wuwu, villain, you bully me again!"


    "Pa!"


    Another time, ye Mengxi was about to cry. She was tearful, "Huo Tingchen, you know how to bully me."


    Huo Tingchen looked at her uncomfortable appearance, coldly put down a sentence, "I don''t bully, don''t you feel more uncomfortable?"


    This... Seems reasonable?


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t tell the difference. She wrapped Huo Tingchen''s body like a vine, and the wet part under her body was quickly filled with force. Her uncontrollable cry made Huo Tingchen''s muscles tense.


    The driver drove the car back to Dihao to stop, and immediately got off the car. He looked back at the curve of the car, wiped his head with cold sweat, worried that Mr. Huo would fire him tomorrow.


    The car is full of ambiguous breath, suffocating people can''t breathe.


    If it wasn''t for ye Mengxi''s words, Huo Tingchen, your car shock technology is not good, Huo Tingchen would not be so angry.


    He wrapped Ye Mengxi in a blanket and went back to the living room from the garage without saying a word. Then he went to the bedroom on the third floor.


    Huo gang had been waiting for Huo Tingchen at home for a long time. When he saw that he wanted to talk to him, he saw that he was holding Ye Mengxi in his arms. He immediately shut up and asked housekeeper Zhao to let Huo Tingchen know when he was free.


    Housekeeper Zhao nodded and agreed. The front foot sent someone to pick up Huo Xiaobao after school. After school, he received a phone call. Song Qing reported a medicine list to him and asked him to prepare it. He said that Huo Tingchen might use it later. Song Qing was Huo Tingchen''s confidant. Housekeeper Zhao estimated the situation and asked someone to prepare it.


    Recently, the Huo family is not very peaceful. He always has the feeling of wind and rain coming.

 Chapter 391

    It hurts. It hurts all over.


    When ye Mengxi began to feel, the pain everywhere reminded her how crazy she was last night.


    She didn''t remember when she started to do that. She only vaguely saw the sky outside the window from light to dark, and then from dark to light. She estimated that it took a long time, which was longer than any time she had experienced before. It took her a long time to open her eyes.


    From opening her eyes to being able to move her arm, she worked hard for a long time. Only she could realize the long process.


    Compared with her first time, this time seems to be more violent, as if all the bones in her body were taken apart, she slowly assembled little by little until she was able to sit firmly on the bed. She felt like she had gone through a century.


    Doing that kind of thing can break people''s memory, especially after it''s too violent.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the kisses all over his body and bruises all over his body, and is suddenly wrapped up by a burst of despair.


    She went to visit Lin mubai yesterday, but there was no one in the ward. She was given medicine and then


    And then it happened to her somehow?


    With whom?


    She doesn''t know!


    Who designed her?


    She doesn''t know!


    Where is she now?!


    She doesn''t know!


    Thinking of what he had experienced, ye Mengxi covered his face in pain and cried out in despair.


    Her loud cry attracted the men in the bathroom. Huo Tingchen just put on his pants and rushed out before he had time to put on his clothes. He saw Ye Mengxi crying with his face covered. He broke her wrist and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "Ah!!! Ah


    Ye Mengxi didn''t even see the comer clearly, so he hit him casually, "go away, go away, you go away! Don''t touch me. Wuwuwu... "


    "Ye Mengxi!"


    Huo Tingchen roared, and ye Mengxi was stunned. She took her hand and saw Huo Tingchen''s handsome face, which was still dripping water. The whole person''s expression changed from despair to shock, and then showed surprise, "Huo Tingchen! Ting Chen


    Ye mengxu suddenly rubs against Huo Tingchen and pours on him. Huo Tingchen falls on the bed by her carelessly. She cries and laughs and says foolishly, "it''s you! It''s you! Fortunately... Fortunately, it''s you, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Huo Tingchen''s face turned black and he held her wrist in a low voice. "Who else do you want to be?"


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi sat up and saw Huo Tingchen''s face full of wind and rain. She laughed with tears, "it''s just you! I thought I was... "


    "Hum!"


    Huo Tingchen spat out a disdain from the nose, "still know to be afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid! In case... In case... "


    If that happened, she would die!


    "No, just in case! Ye Mengxi, you listen to me clearly. You are my woman. Who dares to touch you? I will let him die without a place to die! "


    The familiar thunder anger, familiar overbearing tone, let Ye Mengxi tears into a smile, holding Huo Tingchen''s neck smile like a fool, "I know! No one but you will be touched. "


    Huo Tingchen said coldly, "who else do you want to touch?"


    "No, no! Only you, only you


    Ye Mengxi found that this was Huo Tingchen''s bedroom. When she woke up in his room, she still felt that she had been put to sleep by others, so desperate!

 Chapter 392

    Alas


    Sure enough, if you do that for a long time, you will lose your IQ.


    "Fool! I''ll try running out again later! "


    Huo Tingchen made clear Ye Mengxi''s mood, heartache is needless to say, but more is angry!


    Can this little woman one day not be so simple and kind-hearted and think that the world is full of good people?


    Do good people label their faces?


    If he didn''t locate her mobile phone and rush in time, in case she was really


    He didn''t dare to think about that. If it happened, he couldn''t control what he would do!


    Especially because that person would be kidnapped, that would happen to her!


    This matter, if let him find out the person behind the instigator, he will certainly tear that person to pieces!


    Ye Mengxi can realize Huo Tingchen''s worry about her. This time, she doesn''t refute Huo Tingchen. Instead, she sits on the bed, gets a little close to him, then hugs his waist and says softly, "I know it''s wrong. I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Huo Tingchen brewing full of anger, because ye Mengxi this sentence, instantly dissipated completely.


    His face is still very black, but his arm can''t help encircling Ye Mengxi''s waist, holding her in his arms and patting her on the back, "don''t be afraid, it won''t happen again."


    He didn''t know what to do if it happened again.


    If he gets stuck in a little bit and doesn''t arrive in time


    Thinking of these accidents and hidden dangers, Huo Tingchen had a face in his mind. Now he wanted to tear the man.


    It''s him!


    He hasn''t dealt with him yet, so he can''t wait to fight with him. As soon as he does, he chooses Ye Mengxi as his target.


    It was said that love ye Mengxi was all fake!


    "Tingchen, what are you thinking? I always feel that this time things are not so simple. It should have nothing to do with brother mubai. "


    When it comes to Lin mubai, ye Mengxi''s voice is empty. She doesn''t dare to look at Huo Tingchen''s face, but firmly believes that it won''t be Lin mubai''s intentional design. If it is, she''s afraid that she won''t go back to Huo''s home safely.


    What''s the purpose of Lin mubai''s design?


    She also has a selfish heart. She believes in Lin mubai''s character and he won''t do anything harmful.


    "You can have a good rest. If you have to go to work these two days, let Zhao Bo send someone to protect you. Try not to go to other places except the office and home."


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t seem to want to discuss this with her. Instead, he is unusually calm. After touching her head, he wants to go out.


    "Ting Chen!"


    Ye Mengxi grasped his hand. From his deep feeling, he could feel that he was different from usual. He had something on his mind, and it was not suitable for her to know, and he didn''t intend to tell her.


    "What''s the matter? If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll let Rong Yan show you. "


    Ye Mengxi''s face reddened again like a fever. She shook her head. "No... no more."


    This kind of thing, can''t always find Rongyan, she has no face to see Rongyan again.


    "Tingchen, no matter what you want to do, I just want to talk about my feelings. I don''t understand the misunderstanding between you and Lin mubai, and I can''t interrupt. But I want to tell you that he''s really not a bad man. His care for me in those years is a great kindness. I hope you can all be well."


    Ye Mengxi''s voice is smaller and smaller. She knows that it''s unfair for her to say so.

 Chapter 393

    Huo Tingchen lost his favorite mother because of Lin mubai. He suffered a lot, and he loved her so much.


    But she couldn''t bear to see the fight between the two brothers, who were connected by blood. Any one of them was injured, which she didn''t want to see.


    "Mengxi."


    Huo Tingchen turned around and pinched Ye Mengxi''s chin. He looked awe inspiring, but he restrained the frightening breath. "Answer me a question."


    "What?"


    "If one day, he and I will die, who do you choose?"


    "Ting Chen! No


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are red and her heart seems to be pulled up. She doesn''t know why Huo Tingchen asked. As long as she thinks of this possibility, she feels terrible.


    "Answer me."


    "Ting Chen!"


    Huo Tingchen began to feel cold. The pressure was like a huge stone on Ye Mengxi. She was almost out of breath.


    She clenched Huo Tingchen''s hand. The subconsciousness of her body had made a choice for her.


    Huo Tingchen saw that she didn''t speak. His face turned coldly. But ye Mengxi hugged his waist from behind him. She came with a crying voice, "I don''t care who will die. If it''s you, I will be with you regardless of life and death."


    Huo Tingchen took a smile from the corner of his mouth, took Ye Mengxi back to the quilt, and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. He said softly, "have a good rest."


    She doesn''t need to know the rest.


    What he should do is to start.


    He won''t be soft on anyone who should be dealt with.


    When he went downstairs, Song Qing had been waiting for him and reported yesterday''s event to him, "president, my wife''s mobile phone has been found. She received a text message to pick up Lin mubai at 11 o''clock, but Lin mubai was discharged at 9 o''clock in the morning. The monitoring of the hospital has been destroyed, and the person who kidnapped my wife can''t be seen, but the purpose of that person is very obvious."


    Song Qing looks serious, and the purpose of Ye Mengxi''s kidnappers is not to mention known.


    When Huo Tingchen learns that ye Mengxi is going out, he immediately tracks her mobile phone. When he goes to the hotel, he doesn''t catch the person, but he knows why Ye Mengxi has an accident.


    "Go to check the hotel, and Lin, who he has met recently, and what he has done, all of them will be transferred to me one by one, including what happened during his hospitalization."


    "Yes


    "President, the shareholders'' meeting originally held today was cancelled because the old man was in poor health."


    When Song Qing said this sentence, his tone was reminiscent.


    Huo Tingchen sneered, and Lin mubai made a comeback. After so long preparation, he finally started.


    First grandfather, then ye Mengxi.


    Does he really think he won''t move him?


    Or does he think that if his grandfather holds 20% of the shares of Huoshi, he can rely on his grandfather to make his plan succeed?


    Huo Tingchen buttoned up the diamond button between his wrists and said, "go and tell those people that if they don''t come to the shareholders'' meeting today, they will hand over their shares to me tomorrow!"


    Huo Tingchen, like an emperor, ordered that Huo Gang, who just came in, be shocked.


    Rao has been following Huoyu mountain for so many years, but he is still awed by Huo Tingchen''s authority.


    He had no doubt that what Huo Tingchen had just said was meant for him.


    He lowered his posture and said, "young master, the master just took the medicine this morning. The situation is better, but he can''t get out of bed. You''d better wait until tomorrow to hold a meeting..."

 Chapter 394

    "I never wait for what Huo Tingchen wants to do! You stay at home with your grandfather, and you don''t have to go out. "


    "Young master, you..."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t give Huo Gang another chance to speak, even his explanation was blocked.


    Huo just wanted to chase out, and when he got to the door, he was stopped by the security guard.


    The security guards of the Huo family are all specially trained, and their level is no less than that of the elite of the Ministry of defense. Huo Gang just looked at them and knew that he could not get out of the Huo family at all.


    But this kind of situation makes Huoyu mountain in a dilemma. What should we do?


    hospital.


    Lin mubai went back to the hospital for reexamination, and asked Lin Xian to make an exploration to see if there were any traces left.


    Jiang Xinyao, the woman who caused him trouble, he must clean up the aftermath, if not handled well, so early exposed her, then his plans behind, will all be in vain!


    Lin mubai thought of it and regretted that he had let the woman out.


    He thought of Mengxi, standing in the corridor, the sun sprinkled on his face, spread a layer of light golden light, more and more against his face soft, moist as jade.


    He touched the corner of his lip as if he could feel the afterglow there.


    There is the place where Mengxi kisses him.


    Even if she only took the medicine and regarded him as Huo Tingchen, she had touched him.


    She was as gentle and kind as five years ago. Because she believed in him, she didn''t have any sense of preparedness. Because she believed in him, she was cheated into the ward and drugged.


    He betrayed her trust and hurt her.


    Lin mubai looked out of the window at the blooming flowers and murmured, "Mengxi, I''m sorry."


    He will never do anything to hurt her again.


    "Mubai."


    Lin Xian came over with the medicine, and his strict face seemed dissatisfied.


    He watched Lin mubai grow up. As soon as he looked, he knew what he was thinking.


    He is thinking about ye Mengxi.


    Lin mubai turns to take the medicine he handed over, and the two go to the attending doctor''s office together.


    "Mubai, you were too soft about yesterday."


    "Uncle, I don''t want to see what happened yesterday for the second time. Whatever Jiang Xinyao did, I don''t want to see it for the second time, no matter whether you know if you connive or not. This time, it''s doubtful. I''ll send her back for a while."


    "I know, I will arrange to send her back, not to make people suspicious, but Mu Bai, what I want to remind you is that you should put away your soft heart. No matter the other party is Ye Mengxi or others, as long as they will hinder you, you must..."


    "I see, uncle."


    "You don''t know!"


    Listen to Lin mubai''s perfunctory tone, Lin Xian is very dissatisfied, "Ye Mengxi is now Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, you can''t be with her, even if you want to get her back in the future, the most important thing is to deal with Huo Tingchen first! Yesterday you were so soft hearted. If you meet Ye Mengxi again, would you be soft hearted? "


    "Uncle, Mengxi is innocent. I shouldn''t be involved in Huo Tingchen''s business." When Lin mubai came to the door, he sighed.


    "Isn''t your mother, Miss Lin, innocent?"


    Lin Xian''s tone suddenly became sharp, like a needle into Lin mubai''s heart, let him pain step meal.

 Chapter 395

    The air was quiet for a moment, and Dr. Zhang, who was wearing a white coat, came back. He saw Lin mubai and Lin Xian standing at the door. He said with a friendly smile: "Mr. Lin is here, how can he stand at the door? Come in and sit down. "


    Lin mubai instantly converged and became as gentle as usual. He and Lin Xian were invited to the office by Dr. Zhang for a brief chat. After Dr. Zhang asked him a few questions, he took him to the back of the curtain to have a look. The postoperative recovery was very successful, and there was no root cause left.


    But this operation is very physical. In order to get insurance, Dr. Zhang not only suggested more recuperation, but also wrote a list of food and drug taboos for him to pay attention to.


    Lin Mu Bai gently smile, "thank you, so careful."


    "Your family has told me, how can I not be careful?" Doctor Zhang said with a smile as he wrote with a pen.


    "Family?" Lin Mu Bai is slightly a Zheng, where does he have family?


    When Dr. Zhang meets Lin Xian, it''s not Lin Xian that should be said.


    Lin mubai thought, it should be the grandfather to care about him, he casually said: "grandfather really will charge more."


    "Grandfather? No, it should be your brother or something Dr. Zhang pushed the frame on the bridge of the nose.


    Lin Mu Bai laughs, "I have no brother."


    Lin Xian heard this, heart a tight, advised Lin mubai, "mubai, go to the car to rest for a while, I took the doctor''s advice will take you back."


    Lin mubai is not stupid. From Doctor Zhang''s surprised expression and Lin Xian''s action, he knows that Lin Xian must have something to hide from him!


    He said to Lin Xian in a cold voice, "you go out first and wait for me. I''m still a little uncomfortable. I want Dr. Zhang to take a look for me."


    "Mubai."


    "You go out first."


    Lin Mu Bai''s obstinacy is inherited by his family. Lin Xian can''t say anything more and goes out first with the medicine.


    After he left, Doctor Zhang''s expression eased slightly. He tried carefully, "Mr. Lin, did I say something wrong just now?"


    Lin Mu Bai shakes his head, "no, it''s just that you just mentioned what happened to my brother?"


    Dr. Zhang laughed awkwardly. "It seems that Mr. Lin didn''t tell you. Before, a gentleman who looked similar to you came to inquire about your condition. He talked with me a lot, including some symptoms of your childhood and your allergy history. That gentleman was very clear and told me very carefully. Later, we were very careful with the medication, So your convalescence is quite smooth. You are allergic to roxithromycin, and you don''t even know it, do you


    "Am I allergic?"


    Lin Mu Bai twisted his eyebrows and thought about it. When he was a child, he still lived in Huo''s home. Once, the doctor gave him anti-inflammatory drugs for his fever. His fever was not good, and he had a little rash all over his body. His mother was worried about it that time. He didn''t remember what medicine he used at that time.


    Now someone has told Dr. Zhang


    "You say that man is very similar to me?"


    "Yes, the eyebrows and eyes are similar. Although they are taller than you, they are totally different from you. They look older than you. Should they be brothers? Although it looks very cold and people dare not easily approach it, they are still very concerned about you. Roxithromycin has been used very little now. He has repeatedly told me that if he was not a relative, he would not be so careful. "


    Doctor Zhang''s smiling eyes narrowed. The hospital is a cold place. He is very happy to see such a good family.

 Chapter 396

    But when he wrote the list and handed it to Lin mubai, his face gradually turned pale.


    Huo Tingchen.


    The person who came to see Dr. Zhang was Huo Tingchen.


    Why did he


    He even came to the hospital to see him? Didn''t you watch him fall to death?


    He even told Doctor Zhang about his illness, ha ha!


    How ridiculous!


    When he was a child, he didn''t even know what drug he was allergic to, but Huo Tingchen remembered.


    When he was a child, he hated him so much that he didn''t want to take him anywhere. He deliberately left him alone in the mountains and didn''t want to take him with him. It seemed that having his brother was a great shame.


    Later... They were even more intolerant.


    After he left the Huo family, there was not a day when he didn''t think about his mother and didn''t worry about how Huo Tingchen would abuse her.


    Then came the news of his mother''s death, and he hated Huo Tingchen.


    When his mother is gone, he makes him a child without a mother!


    Why do you care about him now?


    A flash in the pan?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Lin mubai put the doctor''s advice into his pocket. When he went out, he saw Lin Xian waiting for him. Lin Xian didn''t look good. When he came out, he immediately said, "mubai, you know the nature of Huo Tingchen. Maybe it''s not him but someone else. Don''t be confused by him. This person is intentional! Otherwise, your mother would not have died in Huo''s house


    "Uncle Lin, what are you nervous about?"


    Lin Xian obviously paused, and his face was filled with anger. "I''m just afraid that you will be soft hearted to Huo Tingchen. The person who killed your mother will never be soft hearted to you."


    "I know!"


    Lin Mu Bai growled, "I know he is cruel! I know he killed my mother! "


    He knows everything he should know!


    He won''t be soft hearted to Huo Tingchen just because of his small favor. He can''t pay back his mother''s life, and he can''t see his regret and regret when his father died!


    He won''t let him go!


    Especially... His dream Xi also became Huo Tingchen''s person.


    He hates him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hodgson group.


    After a repressive shareholders'' meeting, all shareholders'' palms were soaked with sweat. Huo Tingchen''s thunderous action was unexpected. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    But soon, they knew.


    In just three days, Huo Tingchen started to acquire the shares held by other shareholders. When Huo can go down to see the situation of the company, Huo Tingchen has completed the acquisition of 5% of the shares. He originally held 50% of the shares of the company, but now it has increased to 55%, almost taking the absolute initiative of the company, And laid off a company executive from huoyushan.


    Huoyushan heard the news and vomited the medicine he had just taken. His face turned red and he gasped, "it''s wrong! This villain is going to turn the other way


    Huo Gang quickly re prepared the medicine to give him, "master, don''t be angry, be careful of your body."


    "I''m not dead yet! He''s going to take charge of the Huo family alone. No one can control him in the future! Huo Gang, help me to the company. I''m going to see this villain. What else does he want to do! Do you want to kill mubai? "


    Huoyushan was wearing a big nightgown. He was thin and weak. No matter how tough he was, he was still an 80 year old man. Qi disease always hurt his vitality. He struggled to get out of bed, but immediately sat down dizzy.

 Chapter 397

    Huo gang was scared out of his wits, "master! Sit down quickly. You can''t be angry. Be calm. Be calm! "


    Huoyu mountain lay for a long time to recover, thinking of huogang''s words, it was a burst of anxiety, "calm what! No matter how calm I am, mubai can''t go back to Huo''s home after entering the coffin! "


    "Master, with respect, you are too anxious, but you have forced the young master. You stopped his marriage, and miss Mengxi had such a thing again. How could the young master not be angry? Over the years, the company has been taken care of step by step by the young master, and he will inevitably do so. "


    Huo Gang sighed helplessly. He has been at Huo''s home for so many years. He said that it''s not too bad to watch Huo Tingchen grow up. They all know Huo Tingchen''s character. They respect huoyushan very much. It''s not that he wants to fight huoyushan this time.


    "If mubai doesn''t come back, I won''t be at ease for a day! Even if I die, how can I explain when I see their parents? "


    Huoyushan coughed heavily, but his eyes turned red. For an old man of his age, all his sons and daughters-in-law left behind him. Over the years, he brought Huo Tingchen up. He thought that it was the Huo family''s blood that Lin mubai could return to the Huo family. Which one did he prefer?


    "Master, you''d better take care of yourself first. No matter how difficult it is for you two young masters, you must be in good health before you can make peace."


    Huo Gang''s words are undoubtedly from the perspective of Huoyu mountain, completely for his sake.


    Huoyu mountain sighed helplessly and had to lie back in bed to recuperate.


    Huo Tingchen has been busy in the company for several days in a row. When he comes back to Huo''s home, he is very late. But every day when he comes back, he goes to see huoyushan and asks huogang how he is.


    Huo Gang said, "the master''s condition is not very good, but you should know what the master''s heart disease is."


    "Uncle Huo, you should know my temper."


    Huo Tingchen said, no longer care huogang mood, turned upstairs.


    In the room, ye Mengxi is sitting at the head of the bed with a thick law book in her arms. After a careful look, she is sleeping by the head of the bed.


    Huo Tingchen fondly touched the little woman''s head, took her book away and put it on the table. When he looked back, he saw her wake up.


    Ye Mengxi quickly hugged Huo Tingchen''s waist, "you''re back."


    This kind of warm greeting is just like the little wife who has been waiting for her husband''s return. She is soft and sweet, calling Huo Tingchen, who has been busy all day long, to be ironed by her greeting.


    Huo Tingchen pinched her soft face, "tomorrow is not going to work, why don''t you go to bed early."


    "Waiting for you, you have to go to work and come back so late."


    Ye Mengxi rubbed his sleepy eyes and got out of bed. He went to the table and brought Huo Tingchen a sandwich.


    Since Huo Tingchen began to come home late, she moved a microwave oven into her bedroom to make it convenient for her to make a midnight snack for Huo Tingchen every day.


    Seeing a sandwich and a glass of milk in front of him, Huo Tingchen said with a smile, "my little wife is getting better and better."


    "Nonsense! Who is your wife


    "Fiancee is also a wife."


    "Well! If you are unmarried, just take these two words out. "


    Ye Mengxi stretched out his hand to pat Huo Tingchen. He watched him finish his food gracefully and drink the milk. He also prepared something for him, such as bathing.


    When Huo Tingchen finished washing and went to bed, ye Mengxi couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.

 Chapter 398

    Huo Tingchen will roll people to his arms, ye Mengxi consciously found a comfortable position tilted, two people embrace and sleep.


    Huo Tingchen gently teases Ye Mengxi''s hair again and again. Her hair exudes a faint fragrance, which makes people feel at ease.


    How long has this feeling of peace of mind passed?


    He forgot.


    hospital.


    After Xu man''s impulsive confession to Shen Yuxuan last time, she thinks that with Shen Yuxuan''s character, even if she is ill and moldy, Shen Yuxuan won''t come to see her again, but she asks Shen Shun to investigate, but she has something to look into.


    Shen Shun said he would tell her when he came to deliver her dinner later.


    While reading the book, Xu man waited. The healing time passed slowly, but she would not neglect herself.


    When Shen Yuxuan stood by the window with his food box, he saw such a beautiful scene.


    The light golden sunlight shines on the woman through the glass. Her curly hair is put on one side, covering half of her cheek, revealing her side face. It is beautiful and quiet. There is a shallow smile on her mouth. It seems that she can see something interesting, but she still smiles with her mouth covered.


    She turned back to the bed with a smile. It seemed that she hit the wound with excessive force and fell on the bed with a grinning cry of pain. However, it was very pleasant to see that look. It was not like the deep and steady feeling on her body when she first saw her.


    It''s a bit lively and playful.


    It''s something he likes.


    Shen Yuxuan''s heart moved unconsciously.


    He pushed the door into the room, while Xu man was still smiling in bed. When he saw him, he immediately restrained his smile and looked very nervous. "Xuexue... Xuechang, why are you here?"


    How terrible is he?


    Xu man is not afraid of that day. He stutters like this when he sees him.


    Shen Yuxuan put the lunch box on the small table in front of her and took a look at her mobile phone. Xu man lowered his head like a guilty heart. "I was reading a book."


    "What book?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu man is extremely remorseful. How should she tell Shen Yuxuan?


    Lying that she''s reading the law? Or an online case or something?


    It can''t be said directly that she is reading a love story of the president. She looks up and down, and the girl''s heart is bursting, right?


    No way!


    Shen Yuxuan will think her childish!


    She is thirty years old! You can''t be immature!


    Immature, how to approach Shen Yuxuan?


    Without waiting for her to speak, Shen Yuxuan said faintly, "novel?"


    Schumann''s face froze.


    "Romance novels."


    Xu man was so stiff that he came back to himself for a long time. "In fact, I seldom read it, but it''s too boring. There are no books to read in this ward, so I just..."


    Xu man is already crying in his heart. He thinks that the image he has built in front of Shen Yuxuan may be destroyed by this broken love story!


    Heart is a sour, good bitter ah!


    She did not expect that Shen Yuxuan said after sitting down, "it''s better than reading books on law."


    "Ah? Why? Elder, don''t you say that law is a very profound subject, and you must keep reading and studying? "


    "You''ve been a lawyer for so many years, and you haven''t studied it yet?"


    Hsu man lowered his head and thought for a moment, "it seems that there are still many..."


    "Shyman, look at yourself. You''re a good barrister."


    Schumann''s frenzied beating heart suddenly calmed down for a while, and then there was another beating without rhythm.


    Xu man put down his mobile phone, no matter whether Shen Yuxuan would see what novel she was reading, the radian of her lips was very high, and she laughed, "senior, thank you."

 Chapter 399

    "You''re welcome, objective evaluation."


    Shen Yuxuan''s tone of voice has always been very light, but for Xu man, no matter what he says, as long as he is willing to talk to her, she is very happy. The tone of voice is really not so important.


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t seem to want to leave in front of her. If Xu man doesn''t eat any more, it''s hypocritical.


    However, in front of her sweetheart, eating is always elegant. She takes a small bite and takes a peek at Shen Yuxuan from time to time. When she finds Shen Yuxuan looking down at her mobile phone, she finishes her meal with a few puffs.


    She hasn''t asked Shen Yuxuan why she came here in person today.


    Shen Yuxuan said, "I''ve asked people to check in the prison, but Jiang Xinyao is still there. I didn''t help her escape."


    Xu man frowned, "but that day I saw her go..."


    She can be mistaken by others, but how can Jiang Xinyao be mistaken?


    Especially, the person she contacted was Lin mubai!


    "There will be no mistakes in the message, but it doesn''t exclude other people and layout."


    Shen Yuxuan light summary.


    Xu man pursed his lips, "senior, can I leave the hospital ahead of time? There are still a lot of unresolved issues in the office, I think... "


    "If you get back to normal, you don''t have to be hospitalized again. You can''t be hospitalized until you get back to normal."


    Shen Yuxuan said and left, did not stay a minute, seems to be afraid of xuman entanglement.


    But he did not discuss the tone, let Xu man inexplicably feel very warm heart is how to return a responsibility?


    Is it a real-life bully to her?


    Xu man covers his face. Shit! How cheap!


    But she didn''t dare to delay at all. She remembered that she had Huo Tingchen''s contact information. She told Huo Tingchen about it. Huo Tingchen called back and asked her, "how''s the injury?"


    Xu man: "thank you for your concern. We are recovering."


    Huo Tingchen''s voice stood up, a bit of ridicule, "slowly recover in foreign countries, wait for you to come back, I welcome you with Mengxi."


    Xu man


    How did she recognize the evil taste in Huo Tingchen''s words?


    She said, "Mr. Huo, I really can''t read it wrong, but if the senior goes to check it, it shouldn''t be wrong. Mengxi is a child with many disasters, so you should pay attention to it."


    When it comes to Ye Mengxi, Xu man can''t help but exhort like the eldest sister.


    "Yes, sister Xu, I will protect Mengxi and wait for you to return home safely."


    It''s so strange to be called elder sister by someone of the same age?


    But Xu man is not polite, "Huo Xiaodi, thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. On the day when sister Xu succeeded in handling Shen Yuxuan, don''t forget to invite us to a wedding."


    Xu man almost bit his tongue, but what''s the most taboo thing about bickering? Lose and lose!


    Xu man bit his teeth, straight back to the corner of his mouth, "no problem! Wait


    Hung up the phone, Xu man counseled, counseled hit hit the small table, "how can you do it! I''m such a counsellor... "


    Xu man wants to cry without tears in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, he has been standing outside the window watching, but Xu man focuses on fighting with Huo Tingchen, did not find him.


    Shen Yuxuan found that Xu man was lively in nature, but always kept a mature disguise in front of him. However, she didn''t know that what he liked most was her original appearance.


    Quarrel, quarrel, read a novel, obsessed with the eyes of Venus, is very lovely.

 Chapter 400

    After he hung up, Huo Tingchen sat in his office with a gloomy face. It seemed that it was going to rain heavily in June, and even hail could come at any time.


    Song Qing sent information to Huo Tingchen, and told him, "president, the old man went out today, it seems to accompany him to the cemetery."


    Lin mubai was seriously injured not long after he returned home. He didn''t have time to pay homage to his mother. Today huoyushan accompanied him personally. In addition, huoyushan always wanted to take him back to Huo''s house before


    Huo Tingchen pinched his fingers, with a dangerous breath in his voice, "what''s Lin''s trend?"


    "Since the assets were frozen by the bank last time, Lin has lost several voices on the surface, but they are not painful. Lin''s overseas assets are quite huge. Lin mubai is very smart. There are not many properties in China. We can''t intervene too much in his overseas assets."


    Song Qing finished with a dignified expression.


    Huo Tingchen sneered. It seems that Lin mubai has made a lot of progress over the years. He returned to China to take advantage of Bai Lang empty handed, and almost got a sum of money from him. He also protected his hidden assets well, making it impossible for outsiders to penetrate.


    This time back, he is fully prepared to fight with him, right?


    "How is Jiang Zhen''s investigation going?"


    Huo Tingchen opened the document in his hand and looked at it. While he asked Song Qing, he seemed to be careless. In fact, he was able to use it skillfully. Listening to news and dealing with official affairs were both correct.


    "Jiang Zhen once wanted to cling to Lin''s family, but it seemed that Lin mubai refused, and I paid attention to it in the prison. I would take a good look at Jiang Xinyao, but in the last incident, all the evidence was destroyed, and the old man firmly believed that he would not have anything to do with him, so..."


    "I scolded you, didn''t I?"


    Song Qing pushed the gold frame and pursed his lips slightly. He didn''t need to say that Huo Tingchen knew something.


    "Find someone to follow Jiang Xinyao. If she''s in or out, tell her immediately, but don''t stop her."


    "President, do you mean Jiang Xinyao will come out, or did she come out?"


    Song Qing was surprised that a series of recent events were very strange. If no one operated behind his back, he absolutely didn''t believe it. But Lin mubai''s ability didn''t seem to have reached such a level. Even Huo Tingchen couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    Huo Tingchen looked up at Song Qing, "Lin mubai can let Jiang Xinyao out, but he can''t control this person."


    "What do you mean, is there someone behind Jiang Xinyao? But the Chiang family is not as good as before. "


    "The Chiang family is not as good as before. There are other families."


    Huo Tingchen read a document, signed his name, approved it and gave it to Song Qing. There was one thing he didn''t tell anyone.


    Since he recovered Mengxi and Xiaobao, a force has appeared around him. He can feel its existence, but he can''t feel its context at all. It seems to be external and internal.


    There are many places that make him suspicious. For example, the Ye family has been having problems in operation for so many years, but until now, where did the capital come from? He found out that he had broken the clue when he found abroad.


    Lin mubai was seriously injured when he returned home. The arrow pointed directly at him, but it wasn''t him at all.


    Lin mubai was not stupid enough to sacrifice himself in this way.


    He personally explored the place where Lin mubai fell from the building. On the 17th floor before the building was completed, Lin mubai fell to the 15th floor and fell on the baffle. If there was no baffle, Lin mubai would fall and die on the construction site. The most unclear thing at that time was him!

 Chapter 401

    He personally explored the place where Lin mubai fell from the building. On the 17th floor before the building was completed, Lin mubai fell to the 15th floor and fell on the baffle. If there was no baffle, Lin mubai would fall and die on the construction site. The most unclear thing at that time was him!


    First Ye family, then Lin mubai. Next, it''s him, isn''t it?


    That man''s chessmen are so hidden that it''s hard to find one without careful searching.


    Since Jiang Xinyao is still useful, he will keep her to observe for a few days to see what the man behind her wants to do!


    When his incident happened, Huo Tingchen was stunned, but he didn''t know for a moment whether it was Lin mubai''s trick or the man behind his back.


    The cemetery of Lin mubai''s mother was destroyed.


    It''s said that when the old man accompanied him to the cemetery, the whole cemetery was full of scars and the urn was scattered. When they went there, the ashes had already been blown away in the wind. Lin mubai''s just recovered body couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted in front of the cemetery.


    Huoyushan accompanied him to the hospital. When he came back, he was furious with Huo Tingchen.


    The sandalwood crutch waved to Huo Tingchen, but he didn''t feel any pain. He just scolded Huo Yushan, "you are really wrong! What else do you want her to do after so many years of death? Mubai came back only once for so many years. Is that what you did to him? "


    Huo Tingchen was scolded by huoyushan coldly. He didn''t say a word back, which made huoyushan blush. He stood in the living room, without waves or even emotion.


    "What are you looking at! Now you are in charge of the Huo family. Do you think it''s great! Huo Tingchen, President of Huo group, head of Huo family! But don''t forget, I''m not dead yet Huoyu mountain roared.


    "Grandfather!"


    Huo Tingchen frowned, he most taboo huoyushan said that he would not die.


    Even if one dies, he thinks huoyushan can live to be 100 years old.


    "Shut up


    Huo Yu''s heart was swollen with pain. He sat on the sofa, angry, just a feeling of depression. His turbid eyes looked at Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, do you care, mubai is also a member of Huo family, your blood brother, you grew up together..."


    "He is not!"


    Huo Tingchen looked at huoyushan coldly, "the son of the man who killed my mother, he doesn''t deserve it! I have no brothers


    "Ting Chen! How many years have passed since this incident happened? You are all old, and mubai''s mother died. What''s more, when she died, what did you promise her? Have you forgotten how she died? "


    Huoyushan think of that scene, only feel injustice! It''s all injustice!


    Huo Tingchen didn''t mean it, but the man was gone. Now he has no ashes. How can mubai, a filial child, accept it?


    "Damn her!"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of blood. When he thought of the past years, he had only one hatred in his heart!


    His mother jumped to death, blood splashed his face!


    How many times that man died is not enough to make up for it! His mother can''t live!


    Huo Tingchen turned and went upstairs. He had no desire to listen to huoyushan any more, including his saying that he would give all his shares to Lin mubai.


    Ye Mengxi is waiting for him in his bedroom. When he comes up, he still gives him a good snack. Today is curry. Ye Mengxi says, "you didn''t have a good dinner. What you just made is unheated. Try it."

 Chapter 402

    She takes the meal to the French window, where there are sofas, cashmere blankets and a table. It''s a warm little place. You don''t need to turn on the light to sit here. It''s very cool to bathe in the moonlight.


    Huo Tingchen used to like sitting here and drinking a glass of red wine. Today, ye Mengxi also poured him a glass. Red wine helps him sleep.


    Huo Ting Chen looked down at the rice on the table. The thick curry sauce was poured on the golden egg castle. After it was separated with a spoon, the curry sauce fell on the fresh, soft and waxy white rice, which made people move their fingers.


    Huo Tingchen tasted it, and his eyebrows and eyes spread. He touched Ye Mengxi''s face and said with a smile, "it''s better than the chef''s skill at home."


    "No, it''s just that you like me."


    Ye Mengxi took a sip of his red wine glass, and his little face turned red. His skin was as red as an apple. He couldn''t help biting it.


    Huo Tingchen''s stomach is empty now. He seems to be hungry somewhere.


    And ye Mengxi seemed to see through his intention at a glance. He lowered his head and blushed, "well, it''s not convenient for me these days."


    Huo Tingchen


    He bowed his head and ate his own curry honestly. Just now, he didn''t feel that every time ye Mengxi brought him a snack, he felt very hungry and had nothing left to eat.


    Huo Tingchen was originally a man with few words, because he had more things recently, and seemed to have less words. Even when he talked to Ye Mengxi, he seemed to be preoccupied.


    Two people peacefully lie on the bed, Huo Tingchen soon sleep breathing stable, but ye Mengxi can''t help but turned around and hugged him.


    Embracing his strong waist, ye Mengxi whispered softly, "no one believes you, but I do."


    Huo Tingchen''s character has always been love hate clear, those sinister means, he has always despised.


    He won''t do anything to destroy Lin mubai''s mother''s cemetery. Although she can''t help him, she will trust him and stand on his side.


    Ye Mengxi just couldn''t figure out why the old man would react so much if something happened. He blamed Huo Tingchen for everything. How did Lin mubai''s mother die?


    Does it have much to do with Huo Tingchen?


    Lin mubai has always been persistent. His mother was killed by Huo Tingchen and dealt with it secretly, so he seldom came back to see his mother for so many years.


    But after knowing Huo Tingchen, he knew that even if he hated him, he would not be so cruel.


    If we don''t untie this knot here, he and Lin mubai will be like enemies all their lives.


    Ye Mengxi the next day to ask about Huo Gang, cemetery, why the old man will blame Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Gang told her that it had been found out who destroyed the cemetery.


    Jiang Zhen is a member of the Jiang family. Now he is in charge of the Jiang family. He was beaten down by Huo Tingchen and was extremely afraid of him. Before he wanted to cling to Lin mubai, he was rejected by Lin mubai. Later, he came to ask Huo Tingchen for credit. Because he was afraid of Huo Tingchen, he did this to please him.


    I don''t want to add a fire to the gap between him and Lin mubai, making it a fire ditch, and even more impossible to cross.


    After listening to these words, ye Mengxi was even more depressed. Although Huo Tingchen didn''t do it directly, it was indirectly because Huo Tingchen could imagine why the old man was so angry.

 Chapter 403

    But Huo Tingchen can''t be blamed for this.


    "Mommy, Lao Huo is a good man. He will be rewarded. You don''t have to worry."


    Huo Xiaobao came back with a small schoolbag. When he saw Ye Mengxi, he jumped on the sofa and came to her.


    Ye Mengxi saw him, no worries, will he embrace, he is in her arms coquetry.


    Ye Mengxi asked Xiaobao what new knowledge he had learned in school. Huo Xiaobao answered and said something that surprised him. "What did you say? You''re a... Shareholder in Hodgson''s? Or... Director? "


    Ye Mengxi is shocked by this thunder. He never thought that his fiance is the president of Huoshi group. His son is young, and he has already been on the board of directors.


    "Mommy, you can call me Huodong in the future, but since I''m still a baby, it''s OK to add a small word!"


    Huo Xiaobao blinked his beautiful black crystal eyes. His breath was just like Huo Tingchen''s.


    Ye Mengxi came to Huo Tingchen in the evening and said, "how can you give the equity to Xiaobao? He''s only five years old


    It''s probably a bomb. Put it on the board of Hodgson?


    Huo Tingchen with a thick document in his hand, picked eyebrows, "this smelly boy is gifted, let him start contact early, or, after all, he is the young master of Huo family."


    "But it''s too small!"


    Ye Mengxi is stunned, where knows Huo Tingchen to be able to be so hasty?!


    Xiaobao has a seat as a director!


    "Trust our stinky boy!"


    Huo Tingchen casts a wink at Ye Mengxi and goes to Huo Xiaobao''s room with the information. The father and son don''t know what they are plotting. Huo Tingchen doesn''t come back all night. The next day Huo Tingchen goes to work with Xiaobao.


    As like as two peas in a solemn little suit, wearing a red bow tie and standing beside Huo Ting Chen, Xiao Bao is almost alive and narrowed. The dignity of the two men is the same.


    When they arrived at Huo group, Huo Xiaobao sat in Huo Tingchen''s office, remembering what Huo Tingchen asked him to carry yesterday. At the beginning of the shareholders'' meeting, huoyushan came.


    But Huo Yushan didn''t expect that his great grandson would sit on the seat of the board of directors, but his little chair was high. He sat under Huo Tingchen, opposite him, and gave him a smile. Huo Tingchen looked at him, and he was serious.


    Huo Tingchen presided over the meeting and said that he would transfer 5% of his shares to his son Huo Xiaobao. Huo Xiaobao is Huo''s new director. Huo Gang stood behind huoyushan and said one thing.


    Huoyushan transferred 20% of Huo''s equity to Lin mubai, President of Lin group.


    All of the shareholders are old people of Huoshi group. At first hearing these two news, many of them have a long time to come to their senses and even transfer their shares to Lin mubai. Most of the shareholders and executives who can sit here know Lin mubai''s identity.


    But Huo Xiaobao


    Oh, by the way, Huo Tingchen changed his name to huosichen.


    The shareholders looked at Huo Tingchen unconvinced, "Mr. Huo, although the young master is intelligent, he is still a child. Is it a bit thoughtless to let him serve as a director?"


    "Hoschen, let Ye Dong know if I''m not thinking about it."

 Chapter 404

    "Hoschen, let Ye Dong know if I''m not thinking about it."


    "All right, president."


    Huo Xiaobao stood up and politely got to know Mr. Ye who raised the question first, and then accepted his question. Within the company, the company''s rules and regulations have been put into operation, including the planning projects in the second half of the year, he can speak one by one. The other shareholders were stunned. In addition to the applause in the meeting room, There are no other voices of doubt.


    Huo Xiaobao''s talent is very abnormal.


    In addition, Huo Tingchen''s devil training, holding 5% of the shares as a small director, is no problem.


    Especially later, against Lin mubai.


    Lin mubai officially became a shareholder. At the first meeting, it was mentioned again that Lin and Huo signed a contract on a product. At that time, Huo Tingchen''s breach of contract caused Lin a huge loss. The prospect of this product is very good, especially in China. Other executives and shareholders are very optimistic about it and have suggested Huo Tingchen to sign a new contract on this product.


    But it was just like hitting him in the face, so the people suggested that Gui Jian didn''t dare to... Touch Huo Tingchen''s scales.


    After all, no one can press Huo Tingchen''s hand and let him decide to sign a contract.


    Lin mubai put the board of director Lin in front of him and looked at Huo Tingchen with a smile. "Does the president think this proposal is feasible? If it is feasible, we can talk about signing the contract today. After all, the contract has been signed before. After the president broke the contract, Hodgson also suffered losses. "


    There are indeed losses, publicity and brand effects, but they are just a drop in the bucket. Huo Tingchen doesn''t care at all.


    But now Lin Mu Bai wants to drink water according to his head, and this step is in front of him.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Lin mubai''s beautiful white face, with a cold radian in his mouth. "Lin Dong has enough confidence in this product developed by himself, and can make profits for the company?"


    "Of course." Lin mubai still keeps his smile, even though his heart is surging.


    Lin Xian followed him to the meeting and introduced the product design and R & D process in detail, which made many people admire Lin mubai''s ability. However, the more they appreciated him, the more they found that Huo Tingchen''s breath became condensing. The air temperature of the air conditioner was low enough, but Huo Tingchen was still sending out endless coldness, which made many directors and senior executives feel comfortable, Shaking hard.


    "The amount of funds needed for development is large. Does Mr. Lin know?" Huo Tingchen''s fingers knocked on the table. His voice was not loud, but steady.


    Lin mubai opened the document in his hand and looked at it, "of course, I know, but these are not big for Huo, and they will start to make profits in the next year. I have also written this plan in the content of the meeting. Does the president not believe me?"


    "I believe in Mr. Lin very much." A trace of strangeness appeared on Huo Tingchen''s handsome face. "Just because I believe it, I agree with the plan, but I need to modify it a little bit."


    Huo Tingchen so quickly let go, let everyone unexpected, which questioned Huo Xiaobao Ye Dong can not help but ask the voice of the people, "what to modify?"


    When he asked, everyone looked at Huo Tingchen curiously.


    Huo Tingchen smiles mildly on the surface. "Lin is responsible for the funds for this production. Naturally, Huo is responsible for the promotion and channels. Mr. Lin, I don''t think it''s a problem to come here?"

 Chapter 405

    Lin mubai was slightly stunned. Lin Xian immediately retorted: "Mr. Huo! It''s too much for you. Production needs a lot of money. Lin''s... "


    "Do you want to say that Lin can''t take it out? Lin''s domestic funds are really not enough and not much, but this product is developed in the United States. Lin''s overseas enterprises are far more developed than those in China. It should not be a problem to draw out these funds to develop it? " Huo Tingchen said understatement, but every sentence fell on the point.


    "Lin''s overseas capital..." Lin Mu Bai gritted his teeth.


    "What? Is Mr. Lin''s overseas capital insufficient? Are these the only forces in Lin''s family? It''s no wonder that I''m so eager to get the equity of Huo''s in my grandfather''s hands. " Huo Tingchen shook his head helplessly, but all the shareholders on the scene understood the meaning of his words.


    Lin''s overseas development is not good, so Lin mubai came back to rob the company with Huo Tingchen?


    This is too much!


    And they are all Huo''s people. Of course, they all think for Huo''s sake first. Lin''s proposal of this project, they are happy to participate in it, and they will be able to make a profit at that time. But they want to take out money from Huo''s, and let Lin earn money and fame, which is a bit intriguing and thought-provoking.


    Lin Xian and Lin mubai obviously didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen had such a move. Lin''s overseas assets were enough to produce, but this would consume a lot of Lin''s capital. If Huo Tingchen attacked them at that time, they would be too busy.


    Huo Tingchen went on to say, "Huo just started an amusement park project before. He has invested a lot of money in various places. The company doesn''t have much money to run. If we want to put all the money into production, I''m afraid the turnover will become a problem."


    Huo Tingchen''s fingers have been gently tapping on the table. What he said is also true. It''s not a matter of one or two days since he invested in the amusement park. He has held a general meeting of shareholders before, so of course all senior executives agree.


    Lin mubai coldly looks at Huo Tingchen. He didn''t expect that he would have such a move. He knows that he can''t stop his grandfather, but he can limit his every move in Huo''s family.


    If he takes the position of a director, he will lose a project, not bring profits to the company, and will not be able to gain a foothold in the company.


    But if he took the project, it would damage Lin!


    Good method!


    Lin mubai finally agreed with Huo Tingchen''s opinion, and the two sides signed a contract. This time, Huo Tingchen will not break the contract.


    Because the development of this project, itself is a huge amount, will make Lin mubai into a dilemma.


    As they walked out of the conference room, Lin mubai and Huo Tingchen passed each other. Lin Xian gave a low smile, "Huo always deserves to be experienced in many battles, and the means are admirable."


    Song Qing stood behind Huo Tingchen and said with a smile, "compared with the villains who take advantage of the opportunity, the president is much more noble. After all, it''s all for the company."


    "You


    Lin Xian looked at the Secretary, who was much smaller than himself, but spoke like poison. His eyes were full of anger.


    "Secretary Lin looks angry on a hot day. Would you like to go to the canteen and have a bowl of mung bean soup? I haven''t seen it in the company. After all, Huoshi is one of the top ten enterprises in the world. It''s not comparable to any small business. I''ll take secretary Lin to visit the company when I have time. "


    Song Qing is polite and thoughtful, with a symbolic smile on his face, which makes people dare not hit him easily even if they want to.

 Chapter 406

    As the saying goes, a man who reaches out his hand does not smile.


    But the more people laugh, the more Lin Xian wants to tear this face.


    In his heart, the people of Huo family and the dogs of Huo family are the same cruel, mean and shameless!


    Otherwise, the first lady would not have died miserably, and Lin mubai would not have been driven out of the Huo family!


    There are also the ashes of the eldest lady. I don''t know where they are scattered. I can''t even pick them up.


    All thanks to the eyes of our predecessors!


    "Huo Tingchen, we all depend on our abilities in the company''s affairs, but if you destroy my mother''s graveyard, I won''t let you go!" This is the first time that Lin Mu Bai is full of resentment against Huo Ting Chen. His clean and clear eyes are full of resentment for the first time.


    When Huo Tingchen looked at him, he couldn''t help remembering that when he was a child, that simple little fool always followed him and called him brother. He didn''t like to talk to him. He ran and fell with him, patted his ass and stood up, and then continued to run with him. His voice was clear and he cried, brother


    Huo Tingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, The hatred in Ye Mu''s white eyes revived him. He sneered, and his whole body was full of oppression. "Do you think everyone is as despicable as Xiao San''s son?"


    "Huo Tingchen, my mother is not..."


    "Not what? It''s not that Xiao San didn''t kill my mother? Ridiculous


    "My father and my mother are classmates, they are in love! It''s just that Dad can''t get rid of the family engagement! "


    "There''s no reason to be a junior, and there''s genes."


    "Huo Tingchen! Between me and Mengxi, you are the third party! "


    "Yes? But now, she''s my fiancee! Lin mubai, if you know how far it is, you should know how far it is. Get away from her! Otherwise, if that happens again, I don''t mind seeing you down to your mother! Let your mother and son have a good discussion on the topic of Xiao San! "


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    Lin mubai, who always has a good temper, now pours at Huo Tingchen like an angry lion. Lin Xian stops him and drags him out.


    Huo Tingchen went to his office. It seemed that he was in a good mood because he was angry.


    Song Qing packed up the documents and stood behind him with a smile. "I haven''t seen the president of poisonous mouth for a long time."


    He really missed it.


    After Huo Tingchen met Ye Mengxi, he had a better temper. He didn''t lose his temper, as if everyone thought he was ill.


    Huo Tingchen took off his tie, threw it aside and went to the chair. His long legs overlapped and his posture was very eye-catching. He gave Song Qing a smile. "I didn''t find that you have the potential to be a princess and her stepmother."


    Song Qing


    Sure enough, in terms of poison mouth, he was still too tender in front of Huo Tingchen.


    Huoyushan seems to be unable to reconcile the contradiction between the two grandchildren. He is very disappointed that he no longer comes to the main building for a stroll, and even sees Huo Xiaobao less often. Ye Mengxi wants to see him, but he also refuses.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the contradictions of the Huo family and thinks of his previous situation in the Ye family. He sighs that every family has its own difficult classics.


    She thought of the Ye family and her father. She called back, but no one answered the phone. She didn''t want to call Fang Wenyuan, so she called the landline at home, thinking that there would always be a servant to answer.


    Zhang''s mother answered the phone, but ye Mengxi asked about ye Zhiyuan''s health, but she faltered, saying only that ye Zhiyuan had been taking care of herself at home, so she didn''t have to worry about it and didn''t have to go home to visit her.


    Why don''t you let her go home?

 Chapter 407

    Ye Mengxi questions suspiciously. Zhang Ma''s vague answer makes Ye Mengxi''s doubts even heavier. Anyway, she has to go home to have a look


    .


    But before she stepped out of the door of the Huo family, she saw a pile of reporters and media at the door. When she opened her mobile phone to brush the news, she found that Huo Tingchen and Lin mubai were the hot search in the past two days. They were brothers fighting with each other for benefits. Such eye-catching headlines hurt her eyes.


    She knew that they were not calm recently. Lin mubai joined Huo group and became a major shareholder. The war between him and Huo Tingchen was about to begin.


    She didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    They are... Brothers, aren''t they?


    But what about the life between two people?


    "Miss ye, you''d better come back first. The young master said that the shareholders'' meeting will be held today, so you''d better stay at home."


    Housekeeper Zhao follows Ye Mengxi and takes a look at the situation outside. He advises Ye Mengxi.


    What ye Mengxi is worried about is Huo Tingchen. She can''t worry about ye Zhiyuan for the moment. She tells housekeeper Zhao that if he wants to send more people to protect Xiaobao, he can''t be calm when he goes to school outside. The most important thing is that he must not be in any danger on the road.


    After ye Mengxi saw the danger in the world, he always had a deep fear in his heart.


    Ye Mengxi continues to brush the news in the main building. Seeing the change of headlines, Lin mubai encounters an attack on the road and goes to the hospital. She doesn''t know the condition of her injury. Her heart immediately rises.


    Central hospital.


    Lin mubai''s ward is full of media, almost all of them are beating the window to interview him, hoping to get first-hand information for profit.


    Lin Xian sent dozens of security guards to clean up the people outside the ward.


    Can just turn around to usher in two uninvited guests, Huo Tingchen solemnly stepped into Lin mubai''s ward, chuckled out, "you really like hospitalization, more happy than living in a villa."


    "Mr. Huo, you are not welcome here. Please go out!" Lin Xian calmly opened his mouth to drive people. Why did Lin mubai get hurt? He said that there was no Huo Tingchen''s handwriting in it. He didn''t believe it!


    "All the faults are attributed to the president, but still have the face to say no? Mr. Huo has come to visit Mr. Lin regardless of the past. " Song Qing stood behind Huo Tingchen with a polite and serious smile.


    "Planting? What a joke! Didn''t you start with mubai to prevent him from attending the meeting? It''s despicable Lin Xian was furious and clenched his fist. He had been looking after Lin mubai for so many years. He had never seen him get hurt one after another. He almost lost his life last time, but this time he was hurt again. Even if his defense was timely, it was just skin injury, which was enough to make him scared.


    Make him angry!


    "Secretary Lin, who is the despicable one? Today, as soon as the news was announced, Huo''s shares began to fall. Instead, Lin jumped up. Your company and Mr. Lin''s bitter plan was really just right. Compared with the shares in the hands of the old man, it was really more eye-catching. "


    The more Song Qing smiles, the more angry he is.


    Lin mubai said coldly, "do you think everyone is the same as your Huo family? Especially you Huo Tingchen! I tell you, as long as I''m not dead, you can''t succeed! "


    "Is it?"


    Huo Tingchen smiles gently. If it wasn''t for today''s stock market crash, Song Qing found a clue. He won''t believe that this silly brother in his mind has become so scheming.

 Chapter 408

    First, I got my grandfather''s shares, then step by step into the company, and then planted him by such means.


    Such a good series of stratagems, Lin mubai can think of it, but also do so beautiful.


    "Lin mubai, is that what you want from the Huo family that you are abusing? It''s too easy for you to take things from me. " Huo Tingchen''s two icy eyes are aimed at Lin mubai. If his eyes can hurt people, Lin mubai is already full of holes.


    "You can''t give me what I want! Huo Tingchen, I won''t fall behind in any company meeting. I will never give up if I need to get it back! " Lin Mu Bai''s warm eyes become red, which is full of deep hatred.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen would be so cruel. He didn''t kill him last time, but he would attack him this time!


    He will certainly live well and get back what Huo Tingchen owes him!


    Huo Tingchen sneered and left the ward in a haughty manner. He left Lin mubai''s cold back and let him hit the bed with one fist.


    "Mubai, do you want to be soft hearted again?" Lin Xian''s voice trembled with anger.


    Before they took the initiative, Huo Tingchen began to take Lin mubai''s life. If he retreated again, then


    no No need to go back!


    Huo Tingchen can make Lin mubai''s head change every minute!


    If Lin mubai has been soft hearted, he will be passive all the time. When he was hurt by Huo Tingchen, he doesn''t know as much as his mother!


    "No! I can''t die! I can''t let my mother die in vain! Huo Tingchen! He owes his mother. I''ll take it back! Uncle Lin, don''t hesitate about what you should do! I won''t hesitate any more! "


    Lin mubai looked at his hand wrapped in gauze. In addition to hate, there was a touch of pain in his eyes!


    Huo Tingchen went out of the hospital and got into the car. The atmosphere on the car was very depressed all the time. Huo Tingchen asked Song Qing, "did he really do it?"


    He still doubted that Lin mubai''s temperament would hurt him in this way?


    Song Qing: "it''s very secretive. We haven''t found any actual evidence yet. However, in addition to the sharp drop of the company''s stock, the industry''s abuse of you has been rising. On the contrary, more people support Lin mubai, even the old man... Thinks so. Moreover, there are many reporters at home and around the young master''s school. Miss Ye hasn''t come out all the time, We''ve also put in more people to protect us from accidents. "


    Huo Tingchen was furious and clenched his fist. His feeling to Lin mubai was completely eliminated. He had better not make the idea of Mengxi and Xiaobao. If any of them were hurt, he would not let him go!


    "Lin mubai!"


    Since he wants to play, he will play with him to the end!


    Look at the end, in the end, who can live to stand in the Huo family!


    Huo, general meeting of shareholders.


    The meeting, which originally started at nine o''clock, has not been held until ten o''clock, and senior management has begun to whisper.


    Lin mubai came to the company early with injuries, but as soon as he entered the company, he was caught in Huo Tingchen''s office.


    Lin mubai was held down by the security guard and looked at the man who was always on the top, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Huo Tingchen turned around and was so angry that he turned around and grabbed Lin mubai''s neck, "where is Xiaobao?"

 Chapter 409

    Lin mubai said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Are you playing dumb with me?" Huo Tingchen sneered, "today just happened to be the general meeting of shareholders, Xiaobao''s car had an accident on the road, and then he just disappeared? It''s such a coincidence. Lin mubai, do you think everyone is a fool like you? "


    "Mr. Huo, Xiao Huo Dong is missing. You should call the police at the first time instead of roughing up mubai." Lin Xian stood behind Lin mubai. Although he was not arrested, there were two tall security guards standing beside him, but he still kept calm.


    Huo Tingchen listened to Lin Xian''s words, snorted out from his nose, "then I''ve caught you now, should you also call the police?"


    "Huo Tingchen, do you think you can be so rampant if you really cover the sky with only one hand?" Lin Xian looked at Lin mubai who was put up and said angrily.


    Huo Tingchen sneered and untied the cuff link inlaid with blue diamond on his sleeve. "The first day you know, I''m crazy?"


    Lin Xianqi gritted his teeth: "Huo Tingchen, you!"


    "Uncle Lin! Don''t be angry with him. Even if he only covers the sky, now it''s a society ruled by law, someone can punish him! " Lin Mu Bai cold face, even in this situation, but also maintain a gentle and elegant, such as Ze world pearl.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Tingchen untied the button and suddenly waved to Lin mubai. He hit him with a fist and his mouth was bloody.


    "Huo Tingchen! How can you do that to him! " Lin Xian struggles to rush forward to stop Huo Tingchen, but he is held down by the security guard, so that he can only watch Lin mubai get that one.


    "If you don''t do that to him, how can you let him see his position? If you don''t see your position clearly, you will think that you can turn the world around in Huoshi! " Huo Tingchen said, and hit hard. Lin mubai''s elegant face turned pale and stained with blood.


    But even so embarrassed, Lin mubai''s voice is still calm, "all shareholders are waiting for the meeting, the proposal of the meeting has been passed before, even if you trap me here, it''s useless."


    Lin Mu Bai looks up at Huo Ting Chen and has a good view of his dark face and the black storm. Unfortunately, no matter how overbearing and autocratic he is, he can''t stop him. He enters Huo''s company and becomes the general manager of Huo''s company. Then step by step, he walks up to him and looks at him!


    "Lin mubai, when your grandfather gives you equity, do you really think your wings are hard? Still want to use Lin''s project to take the position of general manager? The next goal is to get rid of me as the president, right? " Huo Tingchen pinched Lin mubai''s jaw and laughed bitterly.


    Lin Mu Bai raised his head and didn''t speak, but his face was stubborn.


    "You want to see if I have the ability, don''t you?" Huo Tingchen gave Song Qing a cruel smile and said, "go and tell the shareholders that Mr. Lin is ill and can''t attend the meeting. Let them wait. When Mr. Lin is well, let them have a meeting. Let them know that they don''t disturb Mr. Lin if they have nothing to do. Otherwise, they won''t want to stay in the company!"


    After Song Qing nodded, he immediately turned to carry out Huo Tingchen''s order.


    Lin Mu Bai suddenly raised his head to stare at him, "Huo Ting Chen, despicable!"


    "Despicable? Compared with kidnapping a five-year-old child, Mr. Lin, I''m still lenient to you. "

 Chapter 410

    Huo Tingchen''s worry about Xiaobao has almost drowned him, but the more worried he is, the calmer he is in front of Lin mubai, the more elusive he is.


    Lin mubai''s face was blue and white with blood. He couldn''t let it go. He had planned for a long time and missed one chance. Huo Tingchen would never give him another chance to turn over.


    "Lin mubai, let people bring back Xiaobao safely, otherwise it will come to an end, you know."


    Huo Tingchen was holding Lin mubai''s chin. The more he looked at his face and his portrait, the more hatred he felt.


    "I can''t understand what Mr. Huo is talking about. I don''t know where Mr. Huo is." Lin Mu Bai''s eyes became indifferent.


    "Lin mubai, do you want to see how hard your bones are?"


    Huo Tingchen gave a strange smile in his ear. The chill in his eyes made his heart tremble.


    "Bang --"


    When the door closed, Lin Xian banged on the door in the lounge and yelled, "Huo Tingchen, open the door! You are under illegal detention. If you dare to detain mubai illegally, we will sue you when we go out! How dare you


    Huo Tingchen''s tall and straight figure stood outside the door, his voice mixed with broken ice was chilling, "you''d better pray that I find Xiaobao as soon as possible, he''s intact, otherwise any pain he suffered will be ten times to you."


    "Huo Tingchen! You come back! Open the door! Let us out


    Lin Xian is still beating the door and yelling. Lin mubai has fallen down behind him. He is still injured. Huo Tingchen''s two punches make him dizzy.


    Huo Tingchen was retired from the national special forces. It''s natural to say how skillful he was. Lin mubai had a little bit of difficulty when he hit him twice. Huo Tingchen locked them in, not to mention giving him a mouthful of water, let alone treating his injuries.


    Huo Tingchen closed Lin mubai, and immediately sent people to find Huo Xiaobao.


    Lin mubai''s power can''t be underestimated. He sent people to chase him, but he didn''t catch up for a while. If he cared a little, he would not attack Xiaobao. But if he was also crazy, Xiaobao''s situation


    "Damn it Huo Tingchen smashed his fist on the desk and dented it with great strength.


    "President, Miss ye, she knows. She''s a little excited at home..."


    Song Qing ran in and said with an embarrassed face.


    Huo Tingchen hurried back to Huo''s house again. When she saw Ye Mengxi, she was full of tears and asked him, "why? Why do you involve Xiaobao in your struggle? Huo Tingchen, Xiaobao, he''s only five years old! No matter how clever he is, he is only a child


    "Mengxi, believe me, Xiaobao will be OK." Huo Tingchen presses down his anger and holds Ye Mengxi to comfort her.


    "But he''s gone now, don''t you forget? How many injuries did he get last time he was kidnapped? Huo Tingchen, we are not good parents. We wanted to give him the best, but we always hurt him... "


    Ye Mengxi leaned against Huo Tingchen''s arm, and his weeping voice was deep remorse.


    "Mengxi, give me some time and I will bring him back unharmed."


    "What about Lin mubai? Why did you lock him up? Ting Chen, you are relatives connected by blood. You... "


    "Enough! Don''t worry about Lin mubai. Xiaobao will be safe and sound. Have a good rest at home. Don''t worry too much. "


    Huo Tingchen regained his breath, turned around and went out again.


    This time, ye Mengxi called him, and he didn''t look back.

 Chapter 411

    His height is very high, the body is very tall, it is easy to give people a sense of security, as if as long as there is him, there will be no danger, any danger will be around him.


    Ye Mengxi watched his tall and straight figure disappear, a strong uneasy heart, beating a strange rhythm.


    But she can''t, as Huo Tingchen said, no matter what happened to Lin mubai or Xiaobao.


    If Xiaobao is really tied up by Lin mubai, then she must go to see Lin mubai. She doesn''t believe that her brother mubai will do such a thing!


    After Huo Tingchen set out, ye Mengxi immediately went to the garage to drive his car and went to Huo''s quietly.


    She followed Huo Tingchen for a while and guessed that he must have heard from Xiaobao, so she rushed there immediately.


    And now, she must go to ask Lin mubai!


    Ye Mengxi went directly to the 33rd floor of the company. The news that she was engaged to Huo Tingchen was known all over the country. Huo''s superiors and subordinates were only polite to her, so naturally they would not stop her.


    The only place where she was stopped was at the door of Huo Tingchen''s office.


    More than a dozen security guards patrol back and forth, so vigilant that it is not easy for a mosquito to fly out.


    A security guard with a different badge on his shoulder looks at Ye Mengxi. He is naturally familiar with his beautiful face.


    In a calm voice, he came to Ye Mengxi and said politely, "Miss ye, why are you here? The president is not in the office now. Do you need me to contact him for you? "


    "No


    Ye Mengxi answers very simply, also don''t talk nonsense with him, "open the door, let Mu white elder brother come out."


    He has been in Huo Tingchen''s lounge, so ye Mengxi knows all the equipment in it. He says that it''s not too bad for him to be in the company''s luxurious bedroom. It''s also very good to use it to imprison people. In the independent room on the 33rd floor, people in it can''t run away.


    "Miss ye, please don''t embarrass us. This is the order of the president." Senior security guards also show a tough attitude when they see ye Mengxi coming to the point. Although Ye Mengxi is Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, they are Huo Tingchen''s training subordinates and must respect Ye Mengxi, but Huo Tingchen is the one they have to obey.


    "I know you''re in a dilemma, but do you know it''s against the law? It is a criminal offence to imprison a person illegally for more than 24 hours. If there is any damage to the prisoner, it will make him more guilty. Do you want to trap him in this way? Or do you not know what the relationship between the people who are locked up in this room and him is? " Ye Mengxi said anxiously that her profession was reminding her that Huo Tingchen would gradually violate the law by doing so. She didn''t want the people she loved to violate the things she had always respected.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ye. We work for Mr. Huo. We only carry out the tasks assigned by him. Everything else has nothing to do with us, and we have no right to interfere."


    That security guard looks not young, as his age, calm attitude, let Ye Mengxi anxious.


    She took a deep breath and stepped back. "Well, even if you don''t let him out, let me go in and see him!"


    "It''s not OK, Miss Ye. The president said that no one can enter the office before he comes back, even you." He has a firm attitude.


    "Yes? I can''t either. It seems that you don''t know my relationship with Huo Tingchen? " Ye Mengxi gas to the extreme, laughing out, raised that beautiful to suffocate the small face, look with a bit of dignity.

 Chapter 412

    The security guard frowned, "Miss Ye is Mr. Huo''s fiancee, of course we know."


    "Now that you know, first, you don''t listen to me, second, you limit my movement, Hodgson''s work, do you still want it?"


    Ye Mengxi''s sudden fierce words stunned ten people standing at the door, and his face was stiff.


    Ye Mengxi was angry with them and said that they would lose their jobs, which only surprised them.


    First of all... Ye Mengxi''s dignified appearance made them unable to change for a moment. They almost thought that ye Mengxi was not the gentle Miss ye before.


    But the beauty of the face in front of them is impossible to imitate and surpass, so their suspicion is not tenable at all.


    The senior security guard thought for a while, and finally stepped back, "Miss ye, you can go in and out freely, but you must not let the people inside do the same. If you are tough to take them out, then we will be very difficult to do. We can only try our best to ensure that you will not be injured. Even if we lose our job, we will be worthy of Mr. Huo''s trust."


    As expected, she is a good employee. She is so experienced that even if she is put in, she will be shocked by a powerful person. It''s hard for ye Mengxi to say anything more. If she continues to be tough, it will be unreasonable and difficult!


    Security opened the door, ye Mengxi gritted his teeth and stepped in. The big office was empty. Ye Mengxi ran to the door of the rest room, opened the lock with a password, opened the door and called, "brother mubai... Ah! Brother mubai


    Ye Mengxi sees that Lin mubai''s face is covered with blood, and some of them are weak in bed. Lin Xian takes toilet paper to stop the bleeding, but he is in a hurry.


    Lin Xian''s eyes flashed, "Ye Mengxi?"


    He immediately threw the toilet paper and rushed out. He thought that if ye Mengxi could come in, they would be able to go out. But he still kept the door shut at the door and couldn''t get out at all. The security guard also threatened that if they dared to hurt Ye Mengxi, they would have a worse life!


    "Mengxi..."


    Lin mubai''s eyes also light up, but he is different from Lin Xian. The light in his eyes is pure because of Ye Mengxi.


    Whenever he saw her, there was light in his eyes.


    "Brother mubai, come out quickly. I''ll help you deal with the injury. How could it be like this? Did the security guard hit you? " Ye Mengxi sees Lin mubai''s face full of blood, and her heart suddenly tangles. She helps Lin mubai to sit down on the sofa in the office, takes out the medicine box in Huo Tingchen''s office, opens the password, and cleans the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    After treatment, ye Mengxi finds that the corner of Lin mubai''s mouth is broken, and a delicate and elegant face is slightly swollen. While she wipes his medicine, she asks who hit him.


    Lin mubai just had no choice but to smile bitterly. How could he tell Ye Mengxi that it was her fiance and that his brother had beaten him like this and kept him here.


    "Miss ye, our mobile phones have also been taken away. Where are they? Do you know how important time is to us now? Mr. Huo has something to do, but we don''t have mubai? " Lin Xian, who has always been very polite, blames Ye Mengxi now. He is not polite at all.


    Lin Mu Bai couldn''t look down and roared, "Uncle Lin, it''s Huo Tingchen who contradicts us, not Mengxi. Don''t blame her for everything!"

 Chapter 413

    "Mubai, you..."


    "Uncle Lin!"


    Having been around him for so many years, Lin Xian seldom sees Lin mubai being so tough. He can talk about anything to his elder, but when he is tough with Shangye Mengxi, he doesn''t allow anyone to hurt her at all.


    This stubbornness, this pride, is somewhat similar to Huo Tingchen.


    Lin Xian adjusted his face, because he apologized to Ye Mengxi for his impoliteness just now. Ye Mengxi didn''t care much about waving his hand.


    She took a look at Lin mubai''s injury, and Lin Xian looked around the office, also looking for his mobile phone.


    Ye Mengxi is very familiar with Huo Tingchen''s office. She goes to Huo Tingchen''s desk and turns around. She goes out two mobile phones in a drawer and says, "is it yours?"


    "Yes


    Lin Xian took it excitedly, as if he was going to do something with his mobile phone immediately. At the moment when he opened the screen, his face was stiff.


    Here, ye Mengxi and Lin mubai sit together and talk. They don''t notice his look. Ye Mengxi says sadly, "brother mubai, I don''t know what you want to do when you kidnap Xiaobao. I just want to tell you that I''m Xiaobao''s mother. He''s still a child. Can you stop using him as a bargaining chip between you and Huo Tingchen? I don''t understand business, But brother mubai, aren''t you always aboveboard? "


    "Fair and square?" Lin mubai smiles. How sorry he is for this word now. He doesn''t know when he has been away from being aboveboard, running counter to his original self, and even some


    Lin Mu Bai closed his eyes. He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to admit that he did have something in common with Huo Ting Chen.


    It can even be said that the genes in their blood make them have some styles and personalities, which are very similar.


    For example, this time


    He knows that he can''t fight Huo Tingchen, but he is opportunistic. He knows that Huo Tingchen cares most about his son, his dream Xi. As long as he grasps these two weaknesses, or one of them, he will definitely hit Huo Tingchen.


    Mengxi is the most precious and untouchable light in his heart. He will not touch her even if he dies.


    Therefore, he can only despicably hit the idea to a child.


    "Don''t worry, Mengxi. Xiaobao won''t be hurt by me. If you are worried, I will send him back now." With a sigh, Lin mubai thought that he and Huo Tingchen were far from each other. He couldn''t hurt anyone.


    The tears in Ye Mengxi''s eyes almost overflow. She grabs Lin mubai''s arm. "Brother mubai, I knew you wouldn''t become a bad person."


    Lin Mu Bai said with a bitter smile, "if you can come back to me, I''d rather be a bad man like Huo Tingchen."


    "Brother mubai, Tingchen, he''s not a bad man. He''s actually very good..."


    "Well, Mengxi, I don''t want to listen to these words. You don''t know about me and him."


    "Brother mubai, you should sit down and have a good talk. Your mother actually..."


    "Uncle Lin, why do you look so bad? What happened?"


    Lin mubai can''t bear to hear ye Mengxi say that Huo Tingchen is good. He wants to tell Lin Xian that his contact person will send Huo Xiaobao back immediately. However, Lin Xian''s face becomes a little ugly, and some even dare not face him.

 Chapter 414

    Lin Xian''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. He looked at Ye Mengxi with guilt, and felt even more guilty to Lin mubai, "mubai, the child... Disappeared."


    "Gone? Why is it gone? What does that mean? "


    Ye Mengxi rushes over like an arrow from the string and grabs Lin Xian''s clothes. "Mr. Lin, make it clear that Xiaobao is missing? Why? Didn''t you take him away? Brother mubai said he''s safe and won''t get hurt! "


    "Jiang Xinyao and a group of people robbed him, and all of our people..." Lin Xian''s face was very ugly, not only because Huo Xiaobao was robbed, but also because all of their people died, these people


    He''s ashamed of them!


    "Jiang Xinyao!"


    Lin Mu Bai''s pupil dilated, "don''t let her stay in prison, don''t let her out for the time being!"


    Lin Xian: "it''s not our people, it should be others."


    "Jiang family? impossible! Now the Chiang family has no strength to protect themselves. Last time my mother''s purpose, I have cancelled the cooperation with the Chiang family. They can''t bring out the crazy woman Jiang Xinyao! " Lin Mu Bai stepped back two steps, his eyes full of remorse.


    In the face of Ye Mengxi, who has been crying, he comes forward but hesitates. He doesn''t even have the qualification to comfort him.


    If he didn''t take Xiaobao away, it would be impossible for Jiang Xinyao to take advantage of the opportunity!


    impossible!


    If there''s anything wrong with Xiaobao, it''s him!


    "Uncle Lin, let''s go. We provided all the places where Jiang Xinyao stayed before. Go to find clues. The group who suddenly came here must have a different purpose!"


    Lin mubai and Lin Xian want to go out immediately, but they forget that there are security guards outside. They can''t get out at all.


    Ye Mengxi squatted on the ground and cried for a while, remembering that this is not the way to do it. She bit her teeth and made a few phone calls with her mobile phone. She squatted at the door to observe the security trend and whispered to Lin mubai, "wait, while there are many people, we will go out immediately."


    Before Lin mubai and Lin Xian know ye Mengxi''s intention, half an hour later, outside Huo Tingchen''s office, there is a commotion.


    Several receptionists took a group of reporters upstairs and said to the security, "this is to interview Mr. Huo. Is Mr. Huo in the office?"


    The elder security guard looked at a crowd of people in front of him. His frown and frown lines rolled out several layers. "General manager Huo is not in the company at all. When did he call a reporter?"


    Front desk: "but just now miss Ye clearly called to say..."


    The voice of the front desk was soon drowned in the flash and the reporters'' interrogation. The recent entertainment reporters were full of interest in the fight between the Huo brothers. One or two carrying cameras and microphones, desperately wanted to rush in and interview clearly to satisfy their curiosity, Also satisfy the public gossip.


    But how can the security guard let them break in? This is Huo Tingchen''s office. If someone rushes in, don''t say they will lose their job. It''s not enough to let Huo Tingchen down just to get out of city A.


    Ye Mengxi and Lin mubai and Lin Xian, taking advantage of the chaos, slip out of the door, cover their faces, and quickly get on Huo Tingchen''s exclusive elevator, all the way to the underground parking garage.


    Lin mubai asked Lin Xian to go to the place where Jiang Xinyao used to live to see if he could find some clues. He took Ye Mengxi to drive out first, and the car ran aimlessly.

 Chapter 415

    Ye Mengxi suddenly installed the navigation in his mobile phone on the car and asked Lin mubai to drive by the navigation.


    Lin Mu''s white eyebrows slightly frowned, "where is this?"


    "Where Huo Tingchen went, he should have found Xiaobao. This position is very remote. I don''t know how many people he took." When ye Mengxi thinks that Huo Tingchen is in danger alone, his whole heart is full of worries about Huo Tingchen.


    "How did you locate him?" Lin mubai was very surprised. He was as proud as Huo Tingchen. What he didn''t like most was being controlled and being controlled.


    Before, let alone Ye Mengxi, even if my grandfather wanted to do it, he would soon find out.


    Huo Tingchen was born in the special forces. He had a strong vigilance in everything he used. How could he not find that ye Mengxi had positioned him?


    Ye Mengxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. In his soft voice, there was an imperceptible sweetness, "this is what he installed in my mobile phone."


    "He?"


    Lin mubai is even more strange.


    Ye Mengxi said with a smile, "I used to say that a powerful man like him would never be honest. I''m the only woman in my family. He''s in my mobile phone and installed the location of his mobile phone. He said that as long as I want to check, I can check where he is at any time. I can even see the place where I go out to socialize. If I don''t feel relieved to see it, He can immediately open a video for me to see if he is honest as a powerful man. "


    Ye Mengxi thinks of Huo Tingchen''s arrogant appearance when he set up his mobile phone. He looks like a headstrong teenager. He arrogantly says that he is not afraid of her checking, but he is looking forward to her checking. Then he finds out that he is a rich and powerful honest man, and wags his tail to ask for rewards in front of her.


    So high above the people, in front of her, always proud like a teenager, naughty like a child.


    Lin Mu Bai''s driving speed suddenly slowed down a lot. He seemed thoughtful. He held his hand tightly on the steering wheel, pinched it until the knuckle turned white, and then released it quietly. Then, he laughed.


    The kind of laughter shaking out from the chest, let people hear how much bitter inside.


    Lin Mu Bai''s eyes are a little red. I don''t know whether he is envious of their affection or jealousy. Huo Tingchen gave it to Ye Mengxi, but maybe he can''t.


    "Brother mubai, he is really a very good person, but he is cheap and arrogant at ordinary times. In addition, he often keeps a straight face, which will give people an illusion. But as long as you understand him and treat him sincerely, he will return the same sincerity, and even treat people ten times better."


    Ye Mengxi''s beautiful eyes with nostalgia, exudes the light of worship, and the corner of her mouth involves a trace of sweetness that even she did not realize.


    Such sweetness, like a sharp knife, stabbed Lin Mu Bai''s heart one after another, and made his heart full of holes and blood.


    His favorite dream Xi is deeply hurt by the people he hates most.


    And the person he hated the most was the one he respected and cherished the most.


    But there are two lives between them, and they can''t be the same as before.


    Lin mubai pays more attention to driving and no longer talks to Ye Mengxi. His face is getting colder and colder. He tells himself that he went to save Huo Xiaobao because he is Mengxi''s child, and it is wrong for him to take him away.

 Chapter 416

    He has nothing to do with Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi looked at his side face, his face is still white and warm, but it is not difficult to see his pain, his struggle, his suffering.


    They have been far away from the city. They are about to walk to a dense forest. Behind this forest is the north coast.


    "Brother mubai."


    There is no sound on both sides of the road, except the sound of the car, only Ye Mengxi''s sudden voice.


    Lin mubai didn''t respond. He looked straight ahead and seemed to devote all his energy to driving. But in fact, how much energy did he have, immersed in memories and confused thoughts?


    "Brother mubai, do you know the real cause of your mother''s death?"


    Ye Mengxi''s hands were twisted together for a long time. Her soft voice suddenly rang out, which made Lin mubai suddenly stop the car and stop on the empty path.


    Lin Mu Bai turned his head and looked at Ye Meng Xi pale, "what do you know? Mengxi, you''ve been at Huo''s for so long. What do you know, right? "


    Ye Mengxi nodded. Before going out today, she went to her grandfather. What she should let her know was that he told her everything.


    In the year of Huo Tingchen''s coming of age, he came back from the special forces, and the Huo family celebrated for him.


    Although he has lost his parents, he has a different cautious thinking and mature style from his peers, but he is still eager for family warmth.


    When he got off the plane, he rushed back to Huo''s home. Huoyushan, his son and his son always wanted Huo Tingchen''s daughter-in-law to wait for him at home and celebrate for him when he came back, so that he could feel the warmth of his family.


    At that time, Lin mubai was not in the Huo family, but Lin Baoyi stayed with Huo Tingchen''s father all the time. Even though she would be criticized in the Huo family, she was willing to stay here. First, she stayed with the people she loved. Second, she wanted to make up for Huo Tingchen.


    After all, she was the one who destroyed his family. She indirectly killed his mother, who suffered from depression all the year round, and finally committed suicide by jumping off a building. He treated Huo Tingchen the same as his own son.


    Although Huo Tingchen never had a good face for her, he even embarrassed her many times in front of everyone.


    As a result, Huo Tingchen''s father had many disputes with him, but at that time Huo Tingchen was not only in the rebellious period, but also more and more powerful, not under his father''s control at all.


    In addition, he thinks that his father and the woman had killed his mother. The resentment in his heart is not only for Lin Baoyi, but also for his father.


    Just when he was about to return to Huo''s home, there was a car accident. He was besieged by his enemies. Lin Baoyi, who was eager to welcome him home, just ran into this scene. He saw Huo Tingchen injured, just like his own child. She couldn''t wait to run towards Huo Tingchen.


    Even though Huo Tingchen yelled to her to get away many times in the air, he was dangerous here and asked her not to get close, but I don''t know whether it was out of guilt or out of her mother''s love for her children. When she saw someone shooting Huo Tingchen, she jumped forward and blocked the shot with her own body.


    Huo Tingchen was also injured at that time. When huoyushan came with Huo''s family, Lin Baoyi had lost too much blood.


    Every minute and every second of waiting for an ambulance was long. Maybe Lin Baoyi knew she couldn''t make it,

 Chapter 417

    Every minute and every second of waiting for the ambulance is long. About that, Lin Baoyi knew she couldn''t get through it. She leaned against Huo Tingchen and said to him, "Tingchen, Auntie has made you a lot of dishes you like to eat. Your father... And grandfather are waiting for you. It''s a pity that your brother doesn''t dare to come back. He''s afraid you''ll see him angry, but he misses you very much, When he called me, he said, "I want to hear my brother''s voice, I want to know what he is doing, and I want my brother... To take him out to play."


    "Shut up, save your words, save your energy!" Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of tears, and his hands shaking as he carried Lin Baoyi''s body. He blocked her wound with his hands, but he still couldn''t stop the blood flowing out.


    He was stained with blood again.


    When he and his father took Lin Baoyi to the hospital for rescue, Lin Baoyi was out of breath and didn''t even go into the operating room. The doctor announced that she was dead.


    His father fainted on the spot, and his grandfather came to help him.


    And looking at Leng in front of Lin Baoyi''s body, he was puzzled.


    Huo Tingchen looked at his blood, and his brain was full of Lin Baoyi''s voice.


    "Tingchen, I want to tell you I''m sorry, I''m sorry for your mother..."


    "But mubai is still young. He is innocent. Don''t hate him, OK? He likes you and his brother so much... "


    "Mubai said that it''s the luckiest thing to have a brother in my life."


    "After Auntie is gone, can I ask you to help Auntie take care of mubai?"


    His face is cold and hard, did not answer Lin Baoyi, he saw her death, is a face of worry and regret.


    She didn''t have time to say goodbye to Lin mubai. Lin mubai didn''t even see her last time.


    When this happened to the Huo family, it was absolutely impossible for the outside world to know, so huoyushan immediately blocked the news and did not allow anyone to pass it on to the outside world, and Lin Baoyi''s affairs were also dealt with simply.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t know how huoyushan dealt with foreign affairs. All he knew was that his father regarded him as an enemy from then on. He thought that he had killed his beloved woman and wanted to drive him out of the Huo family. But huoyushan refused. His father couldn''t drive him out of the Huo family, but he left the Huo family by himself.


    For a long time after that, Huo Tingchen didn''t know where his father was, and his father didn''t send him a single greeting on New Year''s day. However, Huo Tingchen found out when he went to check.


    His father, whom he missed day and night, had been accompanying Lin mubai, his younger brother.


    The fire of jealousy is burning.


    From then on, Huo Tingchen never contacted his father or even missed him. Even when he died, Lin mubai begged him to see his father and realized his dream of family reunion.


    At that time, he was flying abroad to talk about business. He shut down and sat on a private plane. Lightning and thunder flashed out of the window. He was very painful on the plane. When he got off the plane, the wind and rain all subsided and the sky gradually cleared up.


    He turned on his mobile phone and saw that Lin mubai sent the news of his father''s death. Every word he hated him. He made countless calls, but he didn''t receive them.


    Huo Tingchen will call records and SMS all delete light, and then sort out some, bright to talk about his business.


    Everything about father and brother has nothing to do with him ever since.

 Chapter 418

    The gear of fate has been turning, and the road of each of them has been written clearly.


    Ye Mengxi did not expect that she had become the hub between them. She could only play a very small role in telling Lin mubai what happened in those years.


    Lin mubai''s Adam''s apple rolled, and a surge of sour came out of his heart. He covered his heart and gasped for breath, as if it was very painful. He had to press and hold it tightly, so that it would not be torn apart, and the extreme pain would spread all over his body.


    Lin Mu Bai''s face was as pale as paper. He leaned on the steering wheel and gasped for a long time. Then he said hastily, "my mother did this to him, but he... He did this to my mother! He destroyed her graveyard! Just to hit me! "


    "No!" Ye Mengxi quickly said, "Tingchen, he didn''t do that! Brother mubai, aunt Lin''s cemetery was not destroyed by him! Grandfather said that he would pay homage to Aunt Lin every year. Aunt Lin saved him. He must be very sad. On the surface, it was done by the Jiang family to please him, but there must be someone behind it! And brother mubai, you fell down from the construction site. Tingchen sent someone to check it. It''s true that the construction site has been tampered with, but it''s not him. "


    Lin mubai laughs, "Mengxi, can I believe you?"


    Ye Mengxi wants to nod her head firmly and say yes. Her words are all told by her grandfather and Huo Tingchen. She absolutely believes them.


    Grandfather won''t cheat her, not to mention Huo Tingchen.


    But after all, she is not the client. She has never experienced the relationship between Lin mubai and Huo Tingchen. She can''t know their thoughts so definitely, and she can''t hurt them with her own ideas.


    She can only say, "brother mubai, these are what my grandfather told me. We all hope that you two can face up to the relationship with each other and don''t just want to hurt each other, let alone..."


    What''s more, Huo Tingchen never wanted to hurt him.


    If ye Mengxi had not been sleeping with Huo Tingchen, no one would have known that Huo Tingchen had called his younger brother in his dream.


    "Mengxi, you drive."


    Lin mubai leaned weakly on the driver''s seat and looked at Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi was stunned. "What''s the matter, brother mubai? Are you comfortable? Or I''ll give you first aid... "


    "I''ll have to save some strength to help later. Come on!"


    Lin mubai quickly gets out of the car and changes his position with Ye Mengxi. He is not in a stable mood and is not in good health, but he doesn''t want to shrink back.


    He wants to save Xiaobao, Huo... His brother''s child!


    He is the boy''s uncle, so he can''t be put in danger.


    Even if his strength is weak, it is not worth mentioning in Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    He doesn''t have Huo Tingchen''s thunder skill and profound wisdom, but Lin mubai is also a member of the Huo family. He will never watch the Huo family get into danger and run away!


    He still has a lot of things to ask Huo Tingchen!


    He wanted to ask him why he didn''t tell him the truth, why he was angry with his father and refused to see his younger brother again.


    He didn''t know that he had hated him for many years and complained about him for many years, but he didn''t know that Huo Tingchen had been secretly concerned about him.


    He did what he promised his mother.


    He did it all.


    Only he knows what kind of drug allergy he is allergic to, and he will repeatedly ask doctors to ban it. Only he knows how difficult it is for a student who has just graduated to take over the company''s affairs. He will transfer the elites of his company to help him stabilize the company.

 Chapter 419

    Lin mubai''s heart never calmed down until ye Mengxi suddenly stopped.


    "Mengxi, what''s the matter?" Asked Lin mubai.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes tightly lock the Bentley which is not far in front of her. She has a bad feeling in her heart, "that''s Tingchen''s car."


    Around here is a wasteland, no one to guard, Huo Tingchen''s car, as always, domineering stop in the middle of the road, but no one on the car.


    Ye Mengxi looked around. After a while, he saw a big warehouse in the southeast of the car. From her, it was not small. The two of them got off the car and had a look. It was really a big warehouse.


    Ye Mengxi is about to move forward. Lin mubai pulls her to squat down from the Bush and signals her not to make a sound.


    Lin Mu Bai gently pushed aside the Bush to reveal a gap. They saw that someone was looking back at the entrance of the warehouse. The group of people surrounded the person in the middle, wearing a white shirt and black pants, and the whole body was very domineering. Wasn''t it Huo Ting Chen?


    The two of them hid for a while, until all the people went in, the two of them quietly approached. Because the door was guarded, the two of them went around to the other side, and they went to find out if there was any other entrance.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart hung high. Just now Huo Tingchen went in alone. Didn''t he take anyone else with him?


    He didn''t know how dangerous it might be!


    Those who go in around him and wear black tights are well-trained people. What if he is in danger!


    No matter how strong Huo Tingchen''s ability is, ye Mengxi is extremely worried in danger.


    "Mengxi, there are windows. Let''s go and have a look!"


    When Lin mubai sees a window on the first floor of the warehouse wall, he points it out to Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi is excited to rush with him, but they are found before they get close.


    Lin mubai subconsciously protects Ye Mengxi from being hurt. He looks up to see the person coming, but finds that


    "Song Qing!"


    "Miss ye?"


    Ye Mengxi looks happy, but Song Qing is shocked.


    Ye Mengxi jumped up happily, "I knew that ting Chen would not come alone!"


    The corner of Song Qing''s mouth lashed hard, "the president is not stupid, of course not..."


    In such a dangerous place, even if the president was a special soldier, he would not be so stupid.


    Song Qing saw Lin mubai behind Ye Mengxi and looked very bad. "Miss ye, please wait in a safe area. We will cooperate with the president at any time. The young master will be fine. As for other people, I need to guard him. I will ask the young master when the president saves him."


    Song Qing knew that ye Mengxi would go to save Lin mubai, but she didn''t expect that she used any method to make him order the ten people who were guarding at the door of the office, which was nothing.


    Those people don''t want to stay in Huoshi!


    Ye Mengxi interrupted Song Qing, "now is not the time to say this. Brother mubai doesn''t know that Xiaobao has been taken away. He won''t hurt Xiaobao."


    Song Qing: "Miss ye, you are too naive. The young master is being kidnapped. Don''t you know why?"


    "I didn''t mean to hurt him! He''s Mengxi''s son. " Under the sun, Lin Mu Bai''s pale face flushed with shame and guilt.


    Song Qing was hostile to him and he had nothing to say.

 Chapter 420

    After all, if he hadn''t kidnapped Xiaobao, he would not have taken advantage of it. Jiang Xinyao took him as a pedal!


    Song Qing didn''t want to fight. He called two men to send Ye Mengxi and Lin mubai back to the safe area. They could not stay here, either in custody or protection.


    "I''m not going! Tingchen is in it, and Xiaobao is in it too! "


    Ye Mengxi pushes Song Qing''s hand away and looks at the warehouse with red eyes. The danger that he can see is not so frightening and tense. Some dangers, just because he can''t see and predict, make people''s inner defense line collapse a little bit.


    "Miss ye, you can''t help. You''d better wait. Don''t let the president worry, but let him be distracted."


    Song Qing persuaded her and actively wanted her to leave.


    He can let people tie up Lin Mu and take him away, but he doesn''t dare to let people touch Ye Mengxi, so he can only persuade him.


    "You''ve brought a lot of people here, and they''re lying in ambush nearby, but they don''t go in to help. What''s the danger here?" Lin mubai looked around and found this problem acutely.


    There was a flash of panic on Song Qing''s face, and he soon converged, "the other side asked the president to go in alone. We''ll wait outside and wait until the right time to go in."


    "No, Huo Tingchen is not stupid. He won''t have a lot of trouble with things that can be solved quickly!"


    Lin mubai grew up in the Huo family when he was a child. He was very sensitive to danger and could not make a wrong judgment. Huo Tingchen went in alone, but left Song Qing waiting outside. Moreover, if he really just rushed in after Huo Tingchen gave his order, where would Song Qing have time to talk nonsense with them here?


    "Song Qing, are you hiding something from me? It''s dangerous in there, isn''t it? " Ye Mengxi gets excited.


    "No! Don''t worry, Miss Ye. "


    "Fuses, pliers, spanners, knives... These are bomb disposal tools. Are there bombs buried here?"


    When Lin mubai saw that the people around Song Qing were carrying a toolbox, it seemed that he had just been busy. As soon as he saw the tools inside, Lin mubai suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Mengxi''s voice is frightened to transform, "bomb!"


    "Keep your voice down, Miss Ye!"


    Song Qing pulls Ye Mengxi to squat down, looks complicated and looks at Lin mubai, then faces Ye Mengxi, "Miss ye, you can rest assured that although there are bombs around here, the president is a special forces, he will be fine. Our people are dismantling bombs. As long as the president rescues the young master, he will be fine."


    "Is a bomb a small thing? Can it be ok? Song Qing, do you think I have no common sense? "


    Song Qing so conceal her, let Ye Mengxi is very angry.


    Song Qing took a deep breath. The bomb is not a trivial matter, and ye Mengxi has no common sense. But the warehouse is almost full of bombs. According to the risk factor, Huo Tingchen''s risk factor is 60%, and others'' risk factor is 100% every minute!


    Huo Tingchen went in alone to explore, and it was possible to save Ye Xiaobao. If he acted without authorization and angered the person who kidnapped Ye Xiaobao, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "How many bombs are there around?" Lin mubai asked Song Qing what he wanted to hide.


    Song Qing finally couldn''t help gouging out Lin mubai this time. Lin mubai explained calmly, "I didn''t go to the army training when I was a child, which doesn''t mean I didn''t enter the army."


    When he was a child, he was not in good health, and his father loved him, so he didn''t want him to stay in the army devil training like Huo Tingchen. But he went to the army to study, and his kung fu was not good, but as Huo''s family, he had no lack of theoretical knowledge.

 Chapter 421

    Song Qing helped his forehead. How could he forget it? But it still can''t offset his defensive heart to Lin mubai!


    Under the questioning of Ye Mengxi and ye Mengxi, Song Qing finally said that there were bombs all around the coast. If they were detonated together, they could sink the whole area in the sea.


    Ye Mengxi covers his mouth hard so that he doesn''t scream.


    So dangerous! It''s so dangerous that Huo Tingchen went alone!


    He is fighting for his own life to save Xiaobao!


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Song Qing and Lin mubai subconsciously protect Ye Mengxi behind him. Song Qing looks at the smoke rising in the distance, and it should be that a place has been detonated.


    When Song Qing''s walkie talkie rings, ye Mengxi hears someone saying, "the bomb has been detonated, but it failed to dismantle."


    Song Qing asked, "are there any casualties?"


    "Two seriously injured."


    "Send it to the doctor immediately, quick!"


    "Yes


    Just as Song Qing talks, ye Mengxi and Lin mubai give Song Qing a look. They push Song Qing to his subordinates and run to the window of the warehouse.


    "Miss Ye! Come back


    Song Qing was nervous and sweating. If he wanted to catch up with him, someone had already come out with a gun to patrol at the door of the warehouse, so he had to push to the area where no one could notice.


    "Damn it


    Song Qing''s chagrined fist hit the ground. These two men were not trained professionally, and they couldn''t do anything. They didn''t make trouble for Huo Tingchen!


    Looking back, if ye Mengxi has any injury, how should Huo Tingchen explain it!


    After many years of being with Huo Tingchen, Song Qing would often recall this day. Whether it was the senior secretary of the army or the senior secretary of the company, the failure of this mission was a failure in his assistant career!


    Lin mubai and ye Mengxi run to the window, through which they can just see the scene inside.


    There are dozens of people kidnapping Xiaobao, surrounded by a woman. Xiaobao is tied to a chair and sealed on her mouth.


    When Huo Tingchen came in, Xiaobao wanted to shout at him and couldn''t shout out. He wanted to smile at him, but he found that the glue on his mouth was really in the way. He couldn''t make an expression, so he had to shake his legs and tell Huo Tingchen that he was OK.


    Huo Tingchen took a look at him and confirmed that he was not hurt, so he put down his heart a little.


    Jiang Xinyao stood beside Huo Xiaobao, touched his soft hair washed this morning, and said to Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, you''re here."


    Huo Tingchen''s face was expressionless, but he replied, "well, I''m here."


    I don''t know why they think they are going to nag.


    Huo Xiaobao blinked his eyes and looked at Huo Tingchen curiously: Lao Huo, you are chatting with other women while Mommy is not here!


    Huo Tingchen snorted to Huo Xiaobao, saying that this smelly boy should not make trouble when he should not!


    Huo Xiaobao knows how to be proper. When Huo Tingchen tells him not to make trouble, it''s when he wants to do business with women.


    Well, he just looks at it.


    "Tingchen, I know you love Xiaobao. You see, I didn''t hurt him. He''s still fine." Jiang Xinyao looks gentle. Even though she is not wearing famous brand clothes, she still has scars on her body. Her deep attachment to Huo Tingchen in her eyes has never disappeared.


    Huo Tingchen untied his shirt cuff and said coldly, "thank you very much?"


    Huo Xiaobao: emmmm

 Chapter 422

    Huo Tingchen untied his shirt cuff and said coldly, "thank you very much?"


    Huo Xiaobao: emmmm


    Are you sure you want to thank me?


    If you don''t hit me, it hurts that I can''t speak!


    "Jiang Xinyao, wise choice, let Xiaobao go and take me to the person who instructs you." Huo Tingchen put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his cold eyes were full of imperial power. There were dozens of people who trapped him, but his spirit was not reduced.


    Jiang Xinyao has a long scar on the corner of her mouth, which makes her smile bitterly, "Tingchen, I surrender now, will you really let me go?"


    "Let you choose how to die."


    "Oh, Tingchen, you are a cruel man."


    "I''ve always been."


    "What about ye Mengxi? Is that right? Ting Chen, do you know how jealous I am of your kindness to her? " Jiang Xinyao''s voice suddenly became sharp, and her tone was full of resentment.


    "You don''t deserve to be compared with her."


    Huo Tingchen talks nonsense with Jiang Xinyao. He also takes off the watch on his wrist and plays with it. Huo Xiaobao understands the seemingly careless action.


    Huo Tingchen step by step close to Jiang Xinyao, let Jiang Xinyao emotional up, "I don''t deserve it? Ting Chen, don''t forget that we grew up together. As a child, grandfather Huo told me that when Xin Yao grew up, she could marry Ting Chen as her daughter-in-law. Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this day? "


    Jiang Xinyao roared hysterically, "I wait until I grow up, until we all have a successful career, until it''s not easy for my family to talk about marriage for us! But you have another woman... "


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t talk to her anymore, but Jiang Xinyao can''t help but pour out the words hidden in her heart for many years like a fountain. She looks at Huo Tingchen crazily, "I love you so much. Even if you have ye Mengxi, I don''t care if you have children with her, as long as you marry me! As long as I stand by your side, I am the one to be Mrs. Huo! I''ll be satisfied! "


    Jiang Xinyao said in tears. She knew that a man like Huo Tingchen couldn''t keep only one woman in his life, but as long as she was Mrs. Huo, his wife was her!


    "Satisfied? Jiang Xinyao, are you deceiving yourself with your heart? " Huo Tingchen couldn''t help but sneer.


    She just wants Mrs. Huo''s place? Will she let go of the women he likes?


    "Tingchen, why don''t you believe me? You don''t believe me. That''s why I became so cruel. That''s why I became what I am today! "


    Jiang Xinyao raised her arm, which was covered with countless ugly scars. Her delicate white skin also became dark yellow and thin. She fell into prison because of Huo Tingchen!


    Because she loves Huo Tingchen!


    Huo Tingchen sneered, "I''ll give you another chance, let Xiaobao go, tell me who is behind you to help you plan, I can let the Jiang family go, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    "What else can''t bear? Huo Tingchen, do you know what I experienced in prison! How dare those people hit me! Who do they think they are? Why do they fight me! I''m Miss Jiang. No one has ever hit me since I was young! How dare they do it to me! They... Ha ha ha! They have to die! When I saw the light again, they were more miserable than death! Ha ha ha

 Chapter 423

    Jiang Xinyao is like a crazy woman, immersed in her own world. At this time, Huo Tingchen throws his watch at Huo Xiaobao and punches the man in black beside Jiang Xinyao. After a scream, Jiang Xinyao reacts and immediately waves, "quick! Get him! Get him


    All the people in black in the warehouse rushed towards Huo Tingchen, like a black cloud covering Huo Tingchen. The sound of gunfire began to ring, making people''s hair stand up.


    "Don''t kill him!" cried Jiang Xinyao But no one paid any attention to him. These people let her talk nonsense with Huo Tingchen for so long. It seems that she finally lost patience. The people with guns shot, the people with knives fought close combat, and dozens of people surrounded Huo Tingchen. They were fierce and wanted his life.


    Jiang Xinyao watched Huo Tingchen dodge nimbly, not hit by the gun, happy and frightened.


    When she was immersed in her emotions, Huo Xiaobao slowly moved her bottom, caught the watch that Huo Tingchen had thrown at his feet, and forced her back to fall in the palm of her hand. She opened the watch and used the sharp part inside to cut the bandage behind it. Huo Xiaobao immediately untied his whole body and looked back at the time, "thirty six seconds!"


    He is proud of the pick eyebrow, than Huo Tingchen gave him training time also fast four seconds.


    Jiang Xinyao''s attention is completely attracted by Huo Tingchen. He doesn''t find that Huo Xiaobao has stood up beside him. Huo Xiaobao doesn''t receive Huo Tingchen''s instructions. He just sits on the chair and watches Huo Tingchen fight.


    When he studied Huo Tingchen''s movements, he found that his family''s old Huo really liked to pretend to be forced. He was so handsome even after a fight. His face was stained with blood, and his face was as handsome as ever.


    "Ting Chen, be careful"


    "Bang"


    A gun was smashed by a brick, and two figures jumped out of the window. When he saw Lin mubai and ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen wanted to raise his stool to smash them back!


    These two messengers!


    "Mommy


    Huo Xiaobao couldn''t help shouting, for fear that ye Mengxi would be in danger.


    However, his conjecture is too correct. As soon as ye Mengxi appears, all the people who attack Huo Tingchen put their eyes on her. Huo Tingchen almost immediately rushes to her side to protect her.


    More than ten minutes later, the whole warehouse was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Huo Tingchen''s white shirt is stained with blood, and Lin mubai''s windbreaker is also stained with blood. Only Ye Mengxi between them is well protected.


    Ye Mengxi a small face almost cry flower, looking at Huo Tingchen bleeding calf, "Tingchen, I''m sorry, I''m implicating you."


    It''s all her fault!


    She rushed in without knowing anything, but she was so worried about Xiaobao and Huo Tingchen.


    She is a mother, there is no way to see her children and loved ones in danger, but she has to wait in a safe area, even if it is to have an accident, she also wants to be with them!


    She can''t wait alone, every minute is suffering.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Tingchen''s face is a little white, but he still comforts Ye Mengxi carefully.


    He didn''t mean to blame her. Instead, he recognized an idea in his heart: the ultimate goal of these people is Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi follows through his mobile phone location. When she is outside, she must have been found by them. However, she doesn''t appear. She can only be stopped by his people. When he just comes in, the explosion for no reason is to make ye Mengxi worried and lead her over.

 Chapter 424

    They didn''t kill him, but after seeing ye Mengxi, they fired one by one, with extremely accurate shooting skills. Even if he was protecting Ye Mengxi, he would inevitably be injured.


    After Huo Tingchen was injured and took the two of them to a pile of two or three meters high debris, the footsteps of the people over there were quietly approaching, and Jiang Xinyao''s voice came, "Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi, I know you are hiding there! Come out, or I''ll kill your son! "


    "Xiaobao!" Ye Mengxi exclaimed.


    Huo Tingchen patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaobao have anything to do!"


    "Ye Mengxi! Don''t you love your son the most? Why don''t you come out and see him! He''s in my hands now. If you don''t come out, I''ll kill him now! "


    "Don''t hurt Xiaobao!" Ye Mengxi couldn''t help shouting.


    Jiang Xinyao sneered, "if you want me not to hurt him, please come out and I''ll spare his life!"


    "Jiang Xinyao, do you mean what you say?"


    "I''m not interested in a half year old child!"


    Ye Mengxi is about to go out almost immediately. Huo Tingchen shouts and so on. He ties his wound with a belt at will, and then holds Ye Mengxi''s hand, "I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Mengxi smiles with tears and leans in Huo Tingchen''s arms.


    Lin Mu''s eyes were full of bitterness. He hid behind Huo Tingchen and felt that he was back to his childhood. Like that innocent child, he would only stay behind Huo Tingchen forever.


    "Lin mubai."


    Huo Tingchen''s voice suddenly rang out, and Lin mubai subconsciously answered, "I''m here."


    His pure eyes reflected Huo Tingchen''s bloody cheeks. He was as clever as he was when he was a child. Huo Tingchen was stunned. He said goodbye and his voice was cold. "Stay here and don''t go out. Take Xiaobao away later."


    Lin Mu Bai suddenly raised his head, "you... What do you say?"


    He even believed him and asked him to take Xiaobao away?


    "Deaf?" Huo Tingchen roared at him, but he didn''t have a good face, but Lin mubai was not angry. He nodded his head when he was scolded, "OK, I will protect Xiaobao."


    Huo Tingchen will listen to whatever he says.


    Huo Tingchen is in command, and he is in charge of execution.


    Ye Mengxi helped Huo Tingchen to go out. Lin mubai looked at the two figures and suddenly thought of himself.


    If ye Mengxi is surrounded by him, can he protect her like Huo Tingchen?


    The answer is No.


    Lin Mu Bai''s smile is bleak. The gap between him and Huo Tingchen is here.


    But maybe, it''s just fate.


    He didn''t have time to say sorry to Huo Tingchen. I''m sorry that he didn''t know the truth about his mother''s death. I''m sorry that he put Xiaobao in danger and hurt him


    Later, Huo Tingchen handed Xiaobao to him and asked him to take him away immediately without looking back.


    It was many years later that Huo Tingchen held his hand for the first time. The warmth of Huo Tingchen''s palm fell on the back of his hand. The feeling of trust made his heart beat violently and could not be calm for a long time.


    He saw Huo Tingchen rush in again to save Ye Mengxi. There were gunshots and screams. He led Huo Xiaobao to run. When he saw Song Qing and handed him over to Song Qing, he rushed back without hesitation.


    Song Qing yelled behind him, "come back! The bomb hasn''t been removed yet. It''s dangerous! "


    "Mommy! Old Huo


    There was a lot of noise behind him, and he couldn''t hear it. Only the people who were still in the warehouse were on his mind.

 Chapter 425

    Song Qing sent someone to send Huo Xiaobao away. The subordinate who just stood beside him called out, "no, my gun is missing..."


    Song Qing turned and looked over. Just now Lin mubai was standing beside him. Lin mubai grew up in the Huo family when he was a child. He was not as capable as Huo Tingchen, but it was not difficult to take a gun quietly.


    The three of them are inside


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    There was a constant gunshot in my ear, but it changed from a structured gunshot to a random sound.


    Huo Tingchen looks through the cracks of the debris. There are only two people left beside Jiang Xinyao. Just now, she was shooting Huo Tingchen to go out. In 30 seconds at most, they will find them here. Huo Tingchen was shot in the leg. Just to save Ye Mengxi, her arms were cut, and blood seeped out of the wound all the time.


    "Ting Chen..."


    "Mengxi, listen to me! I''ll lead them away later. You run to the door. I can put them down at a safe distance, but you can''t turn back. You have to run all the way out, you know? "


    "I don''t know! I can''t leave you here alone! "


    "Fool, do you think I can''t deal with these three people?" Huo Tingchen endured the pain of the wound and tried to squeeze out a smile, kissing Ye Mengxi''s forehead.


    Ye Mengxi believes in Huo Tingchen''s ability, but he doesn''t want to be separated from him. No one can leave his beloved in danger, even if that person is Huo Tingchen with extraordinary ability.


    "Huo Tingchen, come out, I promise not to kill you, otherwise... I will let you die together!" Jiang Xinyao roared hysterically, and there was a shiver in the roar.


    As a young lady, she was the first to hold a gun and to see such a bloody scene.


    However, as long as she thought of such a dangerous situation, Huo Tingchen would protect Ye Mengxi firmly!


    Protect her so well!


    She hates it! She''s jealous! She''s mad!


    Why? Why is it Ye Mengxi who is held in the palm of Huo Tingchen''s hand? It is also her who is protected by Huo Tingchen''s life!


    She is Huo Tingchen''s childhood sweetheart and the best candidate for Mrs. Huo!


    It''s not fair, it''s not fair to her!


    Her crazy look, let the two people in black look at each other, no longer protect her, they separate to find, their goal is not Huo Tingchen, but ye Mengxi who is protected by him!


    As long as you kill her, their mission will be completed!


    Jiang Xinyao is still shaking his gun and roaring in the warehouse. Suddenly he hears a gunshot and a man in black screams, "ah!"


    Huo Tingchen let Ye Mengxi run out. When he looked back, he found that Lin mubai squatted behind a wooden box and hit a man in black''s right hand, which made him drop his gun in pain.


    His hand with the gun trembled slightly, but his aim was standard.


    Huo Tingchen was slightly stunned, and then immediately rushed forward to put down another man in black, and immediately twisted his neck.


    Just when he thought all the problems had been solved, Lin mubai yelled, "be careful!"


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t dodge. The bullet rubbed his ear and left a bloodstain.


    He covered his ears and rolled around on the ground, looking up at Jiang Xinyao.


    Her hand holding the gun was shaking and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked at him with hatred, "I don''t want to kill you! I don''t want to kill you! But you forced me... Huo Tingchen, you forced me! I just want to kill Ye Mengxi. Why do you want to protect her? You''d rather die than get hurt, wouldn''t you? If you want to protect her with your life, I want you to die! "

 Chapter 426

    Her hand holding the gun was shaking and her eyes were bloodshot. She looked at him with hatred, "I don''t want to kill you! I don''t want to kill you! But you forced me... Huo Tingchen, you forced me! I just want to kill Ye Mengxi. Why do you want to protect her? You''d rather die than get hurt, wouldn''t you? If you want to protect her with your life, I want you to die! "


    Huo Tingchen saw that she was in an unstable mood and didn''t make any more noise to stimulate her. The wound on his leg was bleeding and almost numb.


    If he hadn''t been hurt, he would have rushed up and caught Jiang Xinyao now.


    But now he is half kneeling on the ground, even moving a step feel hard.


    In front of him, Jiang Xinyao is approaching step by step. He doesn''t realize that the people beside him are also approaching.


    Lin mubai didn''t dare to scare the snake. He didn''t dare to shoot at her until Jiang Xinyao was near. But his hand was shaking. That shot didn''t hit Jiang Xinyao. On the contrary, it angered her and made her aware of the danger and shoot at random.


    Lin mubai rushed to Huo Tingchen immediately. He grabbed his arm to pull him to go with him, but Huo Tingchen yelled at him, "who let you get in? Get out of here


    "I''m not going away!"


    Lin mubai seldom talked back to others, but also looked at Huo Tingchen firmly and said: "we should go, let''s go together!"


    "You..."


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes widened. He didn''t seem to expect that he would come back. What''s more, he would insist on going with him.


    "I know that you didn''t kill mom. She did it for..."


    "Bang!"


    A sudden gunshot interrupted Lin mubai''s voice. He rushed to Huo Tingchen and vomited blood around him, which made Huo Tingchen''s face change. "Lin mubai!"


    Huo Tingchen held his arm and saw that he was shot in the back.


    Jiang Xinyao laughed at him like a madman, "ha ha! Huo Tingchen, I didn''t expect your brother would come to save you! You''ve been fighting each other for so many years, but now you''re playing brotherhood? I''ll help you


    Jiang Xinyao, with a fierce face, pulled the trigger until all the bullets in the gun were discharged.


    Looking at the two brothers lying in a pool of blood, she thought that she had killed Huo Tingchen. For a moment, her brain was confused and awake. She gave Huo Tingchen a deep look, turned around and ran to the other side of the warehouse.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Tingchen took the gun in Lin Mu''s white hand, heard a scream, he slowly opened his eyes.


    All over his body, his muscles and bones were crying with pain. When he reacted, he got up slowly and found that he had no bullet except for the original two wounds.


    But Lin mubai in front of him


    His whole back was bathed in blood, and his Khaki windbreaker was stained with bright red blood.


    Huo Tingchen''s pain is due to the impact of bullets, and Lin mubai who directly suffered from these bullets?


    "Lin... Mubai..."


    Huo Tingchen''s hoarse voice opened his mouth and pushed Lin mubai for a while. He could still make a whimper, which made him almost cry.


    He pulled up Lin mubai, carried him on his back, and dragged his injured leg out step by step. The sound of explosion began to sound not far behind him. Huo Tingchen stepped out of the warehouse regardless of the pain, and behind him was dust.


    He can run faster when he puts down Lin mubai. He doesn''t have to worry about being hurt by a bomb.


    But he can''t.


    Can''t put down his back, his own brother.


    "Lin mubai, wake up!"


    Fearing that he would fall asleep in pain, Huo Tingchen kept shaking his arm. The blood dripped down his fingers. The sound was like a heavy hammer, hitting him in the heart.

 Chapter 427

    "Lin mubai! Lin mubai


    Huo Tingchen lost patience and roared. He did not hesitate to hurt Lin mubai''s wound. Then he heard him whimper, "pain..."


    Huo Tingchen sneered coldly, "you still know the pain!"


    Clearly know very painful, why escape to still run back!


    Clearly aware of the danger, but also robbed the gun to come in, think their shooting is very good?


    How dare you fight after only a few months in the army? Who gave him courage!


    If Jiang Xinyao is a man with accurate shooting skills, if he can''t resist


    "I..."


    "Shut up! Save your strength for the operating table


    Huo Tingchen''s anger was like a volcano. He hated that Lin mubai didn''t cherish himself, and even more hated himself. He didn''t protect him well and let him suffer such a heavy injury.


    If he died... If he died, how could he tell Lin Baoyi that woman!


    "Huo... Huo Tingchen, can you walk slowly?"


    Lin Mu Bai''s voice was very weak, like a soft silk thread, which would break if he pulled it lightly.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t answer him, but he didn''t slow down. Instead, he was faster.


    The explosion behind him was getting closer and closer, and Lin Mu Bai''s ears were buzzing. No matter whether Huo Tingchen could hear it or not, he had to say something while he still had the strength to say it. Otherwise, he was afraid that after he went to sleep, he would not have a chance to open his eyes and speak to him again.


    "Huo Tingchen, I''m sorry about Xiaobao... I didn''t want to hurt him, I just want to use him to exchange terms with you... You are such a tough person, grandfather can''t shake you, except for your weakness, no one can make you change your mind."


    Huo Tingchen hummed coldly in his heart! I really know him.


    Lin mubai leaned his face against Huo Tingchen ''


    When Huo Tingchen heard this, his leg hurt and he almost fell to the ground, But he supported himself on the ground with his long arm, and forced his body up again. The sweat and blood on his forehead were mixed and flowed down. The drops of water were narrowly wrapped in scarlet, which were quickly dissolved, and reflected a burst of blood red glare in the sun.


    "I know... You care about me, but I hate you so much." Lin mubai said, a tear fell from the corner of his eyes, "I hate you so much. Why do you drive me away and don''t let me grow up with you? Don''t you know that I will be bullied?"


    Huo Tingchen took a helpless arc from the corner of his mouth. Of course he knew it!


    In the process of growing up, a child will always encounter some people and things that make him feel sad, helpless and bullied.


    But they are all boys!


    They all want to grow up to be a man of indomitable spirit. They have been growing up in the Huo family and hiding behind him all the time. What can we do?


    He has to learn to grow up to be a man.


    He can''t let him hide behind him and protect him all his life.


    Lin Mu Bai''s sobbing voice gradually grew louder, and his emotion was also obviously excited, "even if you drive me away, you also drive dad away! You are the most ruthless, when dad died, you do not come to see him! I called you so many times, dad was waiting in bed

 Chapter 428

    Lin Mu Bai''s sobbing voice gradually grew louder, and his emotion was also obviously excited, "even if you drive me away, you also drive dad away! You are the most ruthless, when dad died, you do not come to see him! I''ve called you so many times. Dad is waiting in bed to answer. I don''t know what you are doing. But even if you answer the phone, dad is happy. He won''t leave. It''s a pity... He didn''t even see you at the last time! "


    They have a common father. Maybe that man is not a good father for Huo Tingchen. He is irresponsible and cruel. He didn''t care much about Huo Tingchen when he was a child. Even when he grew up so well, he didn''t care much about Huo Tingchen because he was not a child born by his beloved woman.


    But he was different from Lin mubai. He took good care of Lin mubai from childhood, cultivated his gentle temperament and protected him from being hurt. Even after his mother died, he moved out of the Huo family to be with him!


    Although, this good time is not long, he did not live long after his mother died.


    But the moment before he died, he found that the person he was sorry for was Huo Tingchen''s mother and son.


    When he saw that woman jump from a building, Huo Tingchen left a lifelong shadow. From then on, he hated him to the bone and never recognized his father.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes became red. He sucked his nose and tried not to let his emotions leak out so quickly. For so many years, he seldom thought of his father again. When he thought of his father, he began to be irritable, angry and even resentful.


    The last time I thought of his father was when he saw Xiaobao.


    He suddenly found that he had such a big child and stood in front of him alive. He said that he had never had a father and wanted to know what it was like to have a father.


    At that time, he picked him up, raised him to his shoulder, sat down and asked him, does it feel good to have dad?


    The little guy laughed and said it was very good!


    At that moment, he decided that he must love his children, give him the best, teach him the most useful, and make him the happiest.


    He didn''t get the regret, he wanted to make up for his son, don''t let him like himself, since childhood is a child without father.


    "Dad said, let me come back to you. We are brothers. We should be together, carry forward the Huo family and become the pride of the Huo family."


    Lin Mu Bai''s tearful voice was hoarse. He was immersed in the memories of that year. "I''ve been abroad for a long time, and I''ve been watching the domestic news. You''re on the major reports every day, It''s more famous than the national leader. "


    Huo Tingchen smiles. He is so famous that people can see him everywhere. Even if he is not around, he will not miss him too much. At least, there is a place to see him.


    Lin mubai choked, "compared with you, I really don''t see enough, so I''ve been working very hard abroad. Until now, I dare to come back to see you, and I dare to enter Huo''s company, but you don''t like me, and you still want to drive me away."


    At this point, he is like a child who has been wronged. He is pitiful and helpless. If Huo Tingchen can look back, he will see that there is still a trace of resentment in his eyes. He is blaming him.


    Huo Tingchen gritted his teeth and endured the pain. He thought that he would not stop him when he went back. He would enter the company as soon as he entered the company. How could he toss about like this? Anyway, he was responsible for the accident.

 Chapter 429

    "I want to take the position of general manager. I want to help you share your worries and be your subordinate. Even if my ability is poor, I can help you a little! Dad said that our brothers should be together and support each other! "


    Lin Mu Bai''s voice with crying cavity, the heart hidden a little grievance, all burst out.


    The sound of explosion in his ears kept on ringing. Huo almost fell down several times and quickly got up several times. Finally, he ran with his back on his back.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He didn''t dare to delay every minute.


    The sound of the explosion was getting closer and closer. Huo Tingchen screamed that it was not good. He was running faster with Lin mubai on his back. His legs were numb with pain, and he almost fell one step. Normally, for him, it took him several hundred meters to run slowly.


    But Lin mubai didn''t know why he ran so fast. He just felt that his every word didn''t get a response. He was very sad. He cried out low, "brother... Brother, why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    "I..."


    Huo Tingchen''s throat was bitter. Something was spilling out of it. Lin mubai had said so many things just now, but he didn''t shake him. Only this is brother


    "Brother..."


    "Brother, brother! Why do you ignore me


    When he was a child, the clear and tender voice of a child, with a trace of grievance and doubt, always sounded behind him, just like now.


    Huo Tingchen''s legs were bleeding all the time. He lifted Lin mubai up with his hands and said, "I''m not ignoring you, but... Cough! If I talk to you, where can I get the strength to carry you


    There was no response for a long time. Huo Tingchen gasped, "why don''t you talk? I''ll talk to you. You can talk. I don''t hate you. "


    Lin mubai was sunny and lively since he was a child, which is completely opposite to Huo Tingchen''s coldness and reticence.


    Huo Tingchen has talked little since he was a child, but although he doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t hate Lin mubai''s always talking in his ear. On the contrary, he thinks that it''s better to have someone in his ear who is always chirping, which is much better than his long-term stay in a quiet space.


    Huo Tingchen has already seen Song Qing not far away. He pulls his lips and smiles. He takes two steps forward, but finds that the person on his back is not only voiceless, but also weak.


    "Lin mubai! Lin mubai


    Huo Tingchen began to panic. He shook him on his back and cried out.


    "Mubai! My people are coming. I''ll take you to the hospital right away. Wake up! Mubai


    Huo Tingchen didn''t get a response. The next moment, he lost his strength and fell to the ground with Lin mubai. He was covered with ashes.


    The whole body aches to death, Huo Tingchen turns over body, but the first time dragged Lin mubai''s head up.


    He looked back and found that there was a bright red bloodstain on the back, his and Lin mubai''s.


    At the moment, Lin Mu Bai''s eyes are closed, and his face is as warm as jade, with the grievance of not being responded, and full of regret.


    "President! The ambulance is here. Get on the bus


    Song Qing ran over in a hurry and saw Huo Tingchen sitting on the ground covered with blood. His heart almost fell out of fear. He hurriedly wanted to pull Huo Tingchen into the car.


    Huo Tingchen picked up Lin mubai and asked the medical staff to save Lin mubai first.


    Song Qing''s eyes widened, "president, you..."


    "Take him first!"


    "President, you are also injured!"

 Chapter 430

    "I said take him first!"


    Huo Tingchen tried his best to roar out loud. The medical staff were frightened and trembled by him. They quickly carried Lin mubai on a stretcher and put him on a medical machine.


    Huo Tingchen rushed to the hospital with him. He pushed Lin mubai''s bed into the operating room, and then he was driven out. The operation was performed by Rong Yan. Huo Tingchen was waiting in the corridor like a statue.


    During the period, Song Qing and ye Mengxi came to remind him, "president, the bullet on your leg should be taken out as soon as possible, and you should go to the operation as soon as possible!"


    "Tingchen, you''ve lost a lot of blood. Go to the operating room as soon as possible!"


    Ye Mengxi''s face is full of tears, both remorse and heartache. Looking at Huo Tingchen''s bloody legs, she can only persuade him in this way besides crying.


    Huo Tingchen''s ears are very noisy. In the quiet corridor, people''s footsteps keep coming back and forth. There are the voices of Song Qing and ye Mengxi, as well as the voice of Lin Xian who comes in a hurry. He scolds Huo Tingchen for being inhuman and killing Lin mubai. He also quarrels with song Qing.


    Huo Xiaobao also in his side to persuade him, told him that old Huo, to go to surgery, otherwise will be lame.


    Up to the corridor, there was a rapid sound of crutches.


    Huoyushan came in a hurry. His appearance was very dignified. With one word, Song Qing and Lin Xian shut up. He banged his crutches on the ground and said, "after your quarrel, can anyone tell me how mubai is now! What injury has he suffered


    Song Qing was only busy taking care of Huo Tingchen. Seeing that Lin mubai was shot, he didn''t pay too much attention and couldn''t answer.


    Lin Xian arrived only after the event, and he didn''t know what the situation was. He only heard that Lin mubai was shot, and the situation was very critical.


    Ye Mengxi managed to calm down in front of Huoyu mountain and said hoarsely, "brother mubai and Tingchen were trapped in it after they saved me. He seems to have been shot several times..."


    Ye Mengxi didn''t see clearly where he was shot, so he didn''t dare to talk much.


    "How many shots?" Huoyushan didn''t mention it in a breath and almost fainted.


    He stepped up to Huo Tingchen and looked at Huo Tingchen who was always standing in front like a statue. "What''s the matter with mubai? You big brother, don''t be vague with me


    "Four shots in the back, one in the arm, one deep, three missed the point."


    Huo Tingchen, who was born in the army, gave a clear answer to Lin mubai''s injury. His answer would not be the same as Rong Yan''s.


    His voice was cold and calm, and he couldn''t hear any emotion. When master Huo was about to faint, he also helped him with his eyes and hands.


    Together with Huo Gang, he helped the old man to the bench and sat down. Huo Gang quickly took out the medicine for the old man, for fear that he would not be able to bear the blow and get sick.


    When master Huo came, almost all of his attention was focused on Lin mubai. Song Qing and Lin Xian still wanted to defend each other. Only Ye Mengxi brought the medical staff. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked at Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, no matter what, you should immediately remove the bullet from your leg, otherwise something will really happen."


    If it was anyone else, Huo Tingchen would not care, but Huo Xiaobao also stood beside him, holding his arm, his eyes were red with tears, "Lao Huo, if you are lame, no one will lift me up to play in the future!"


    This son of a bitch!


    A bad mouth can''t say something good!

 Chapter 431

    Huo Tingchen sat on another bench and stretched out his leg. "The operation is here."


    The chief surgeon was director Zhang. He pushed his glasses and immediately retorted, "it can''t work! There are so many bacteria in the air of the corridor. There is no disinfection treatment and no operation. The risk of infection is very high! "


    "Huo Tingchen! Get the hell out of the operating room! I''m on guard here Huoyushan lost his temper and hit the ground with his crutch, making a heart shaking sound.


    Huo Tingchen''s sharp eyes looked at Doctor Zhang, "excuse, or are you incompetent?"


    It''s intolerable for anyone to be questioned about his profession. Dr. Zhang''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to complain.


    Ye Mengxi also wanted to persuade Huo Tingchen to go to the operating room, but he sat quietly on the bench. She advised Dr. Zhang, "please operate here, we can all accompany him."


    "This..." Dr. Zhang''s face was embarrassed. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s begging eyes, he immediately asked people to prepare the medical facilities and operated on Huo Tingchen here.


    Huo Tingchen''s leg was put on the temporary operating table. His eyes were always staring at the red light in the operating room, which read three words in the operation, but ignored the pain in his leg.


    Dr. Ye Mengxi opened his wound and began to take the bullet for him. The embedded position of the bullet was very awkward. He had to cut all the flesh around him and move it bit by bit to minimize the damage and take it out without damaging the nerve.


    Huo Tingchen''s face gradually turned pale, and sweat began to fall on his forehead, but he didn''t have any expression, let alone pain.


    Ye Mengxi knew what he was worried about and saw his fingers curled up slightly. She reached out and clasped his fingers. She leaned on his shoulder and said in a gentle voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you."


    Huo Tingchen used to say this to her.


    Huo Tingchen heard this sentence at the moment, which was not conducive to a clear spring flowing through his heart. He looked back at Ye Mengxi and gently leaned his head on her head. It seemed that he was very tired. He divided the weight of his body into her.


    Ye Mengxi nestled up to him tightly, gave him strength and supported him.


    Lin mubai''s operation lasted four hours. When the operation light went out, it was already in the early morning and late at night. The atmosphere of the whole corridor was very solemn.


    All the faces were tired. Huo Xiaobao had leaned against Huoyu mountain and hung his head. He was about to fall asleep.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps, and the medical staff came out quietly. Huo Tingchen caught Rong Yan accurately, carried him to the front of him, and fixed his eyes on him, "what about him? What about him? "


    After five hours of surgery, Rong Yan was extremely tired. Suddenly Huo Tingchen grabbed him by the collar. He almost didn''t breathe. He was strangled to death. He didn''t have a good breath and spurted at him, "let me go!"


    "Rong Yan! I ask you, where''s my brother! Lin mubai has not been rescued! "


    "Let me go! I''m going to be... Out of breath! "


    "Ting Chen! Let him go! Let him go


    Huoyushan came forward with a crutch and pressed it on Huo Tingchen''s arm. "Rong Yangang has just finished the operation. Let him speak slowly."


    "Slow down, sister! Rong Yan, tell me if you want to! "


    Huo Tingchen, who has always been serious and cautious, said several dirty words in a row, not only Rong Yan, but also shocked everyone.

 Chapter 432

    With Huo Tingchen brothers for many years, only Rong Yan dare to turn his eyes and stare at him, "I didn''t rescue him, you hit me!"


    After that, Rong Yan is ready to get a punch from Huo Tingchen. He thinks about what medicine he will take next moment and how to restore his handsome face.


    Waiting for his fist did not come, Huo Tingchen knocked him on the wall, looking flustered, "you are the best surgeon in the country, how can you not rescue! How can you not rescue it! "


    Rong Yan was stunned. He saw helplessness and sadness in Huo Tingchen''s eyes. The strong sadness changed his whole temperament.


    "Huo Tingchen, I''m not..."


    "He''s alive, isn''t he? You make fun of me, don''t you? Rong Yan, I see that you are itchy without being beaten for three days! " Huo Tingchen suddenly laughed foolishly.


    "I..." Rong Yan throat sour, suddenly speechless.


    He might have been angry just now. He wanted to be angry with Huo Tingchen, but what he said just now was really no joke.


    He really didn''t come through.


    "Dr. Rong, do you think mubai is hopeless?" Lin Yin''s face was pale, his lips trembled, and his tall body shook in the air. Kwai Ching saw him fall down on himself and quickly helped him.


    "How can... Like this..." huoyushan''s eyes were red, his face was full of grief, his chest was covered, and his whole body was half bent.


    Huo Tingchen''s tense nerves broke like silk thread, and the tears that would not fall from the corner of his eye also slipped down his bloody cheek.


    He recalled that scene that year. He pushed Lin Baoyi''s bed into the operating room. Before the doctor began to prepare for the operation, she died.


    Before she died, she held Huo Tingchen''s hand tightly and said, "Tingchen, I''m sorry for you."


    "Auntie, please, don''t blame mubai, OK?"


    "Will you forgive mubai and take good care of him?"


    His bitter throat overflowed a good word, Lin Baoyi did not have time to hear it on the throat, face solidification of the last expression, is a pity.


    Just now, on his way back with Lin mubai on his back, Lin mubai was talking to him all the time. In order to save his energy, he didn''t reply. When he closed his eyes, he was also full of regret.


    He didn''t do what he promised Lin Baoyi. He didn''t even save Lin mubai!


    How did Huo Tingchen become his brother?


    "He''s not hopeless, he''s just..."


    Rong Yan''s voice is very small, but Huo Tingchen clearly captured it.


    He held Rong Yan''s collar and growled in a low voice, "you have a way to save him, don''t you? There''s a way to save him, isn''t there? "


    Rong Yan looked up at him and restrained the joking look in his eyes. "All the three bullets behind him were taken out, but one bullet broke his ribs and oppressed his heart. I''m not sure that I can take the bullet right now. No one in China can cooperate with me in this operation for the time being. Only my sister and I can make me feel certain."


    "Then go to Rong Yue immediately and get her back! She doesn''t want to come back. I''ll invite her! "


    "You don''t have that time. Now Lin mubai is sleeping on the edge of death. Every minute is his life."


    "Then you take him to find Rong Yue?"


    Huo Tingchen asked subconsciously. Since Rong Yan said so, this is the only way.

 Chapter 433

    Huo Tingchen looked tight, "you immediately contact Rongyue to arrange mubai to go out, I immediately call a helicopter to come over and send you there overnight."


    Rong Yan nodded, "well, I need 30 minutes to prepare everything. If you want to see him, you can hurry up. After 30 minutes, I''ll take him out immediately."


    "Good, good! Rong Yan, mubai will be handed over to you. Go to see him first


    Huoyu mountain clutching crutches, in huogang''s help went in, he followed Lin Xian.


    Ye Mengxi and Huo Xiaobao also want to go in and have a look at him, but because there are too many people, they just stand outside the door.


    Huo Tingchen helped his shoulder and his voice was hoarse. "After watching, he took Xiaobao back to rest. He was tired today."


    After all, I''m still a five-year-old. Even if I have more courage and insight, I should have a good rest after a day''s adventure.


    Huo Xiaobao desperately pinched his thigh and said vaguely, "I... I''m not tired. Lao Huo, I can still fight 800 rounds with you! I... yawn! "


    Huo Xiaobao had not finished, a yawn with a strong sense of sleep came out.


    Huo Tingchen rubbed his head, "good, listen to my mother."


    Huo Xiaobao, looking at Huo Tingchen''s tired appearance, couldn''t help feeling distressed. He nodded, and at the same time, he also pulled Huo Tingchen''s sleeve and said, "then you have to listen to Mommy''s words. She asked you to rest, and you also have to rest."


    "Good."


    Huo Tingchen''s voice sounds bitter, but his heart is warm.


    Ye Mengxi kisses him on the forehead and leads Huo Xiaobao to wait outside Lin mubai''s ward.


    Huo Tingchen turns to contact the helicopter and goes out with Song Qing to deal with some chores.


    Twenty five minutes later, Huo Tingchen arranges everything to return. Rong Yan has changed his clothes and is ready to start. He looks at Huo Tingchen''s return. He still has his bloody clothes and the blood stains on his clothes are dry. His whole body still seems to be bathed in blood, which scares many nurses in the hospital.


    But Rong Yan feels that Huo Tingchen''s natural domineering will not be covered up no matter what he wears or what environment he is in.


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of him. He asked Huo Tingchen, "there are five minutes left. Do you want to see him?"


    Standing at the door of the ward, Huo Tingchen asked Rong Yan a question, "what''s the chance of his survival?"


    Rong Yan wry smile, "if I''m alone, I''m afraid that 10% is less than, but if Xiaoyue is here, it''s probably 20%


    twenty percent.


    Huo Tingchen can''t be more clear about what this kind of data represents.


    He clenched his fist in one hand and said, "I''ll go in and see him."


    Rong Yan is waiting outside quietly. He thought Huo Tingchen was the only one left. Unexpectedly, ye Mengxi hasn''t left yet. She and Rong Yan are standing at the door of the ward together. It seems that he accidentally found a different Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen''s soft gaze made the incandescent light on Lin mubai seem to have softened a lot.


    Huo Tingchen''s tall body slightly bent down, as if he wanted to have a close look at Lin mubai. His face was close to Lin mubai''s face.


    In the past, ye Mengxi would not believe that Huo Tingchen would have such close contact with Lin mubai. She might even suspect that Huo Tingchen wanted to strangle Lin mubai.

 Chapter 434

    But now... She only saw a soft look in Huo Tingchen''s eyes and a little pity.


    Huo Tingchen bent down and looked at Lin mubai''s eyebrows. He suddenly remembered that he accompanied Ye Mengxi to the hospital to see Lin mubai that day. At that time, he was very angry and refused to see Lin mubai. However, he couldn''t help asking Lin mubai''s doctor about his health. Thinking of this boy''s allergic history, he told the doctor.


    The doctor remembered and said with a smile, "you are such a good brother. You care about him so much."


    At that time, he did not mention his relationship with Lin mubai, but the doctor saw that he and he were brothers.


    He was also proud of the hum, it is not!


    But he thought it funny that even doctors who had never met could see that they were brothers. They were so similar. Why did they deceive themselves and refuse to admit the brotherhood?


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes went down from Lin mubai''s smooth and plump forehead. He looked at Lin mubai for the first time in many years and found that Lin mubai was more similar to his father than he was.


    But their personalities are two extremes.


    He was quiet and arrogant since childhood, but Lin mubai was as warm as jade and spring sun.


    He was not very impressed by what his father said, except a joke, which he still remembers.


    "Tingchen, you''ve always had a straight face when you were young, and you won''t be liked by girls in the future! You look at mubai. How beautiful she is. Girls like him, who is warm and warm. They won''t be afraid! How many beautiful girls do you have to scare away with your face? "


    He didn''t know how many girls he scared away. The beautiful ones were not beautiful. He was too lazy to count them. Anyway, they were not few.


    Even ye Mengxi, the first attachment, is not Lin mubai?


    So it seems that he is really not as popular as Lin mubai.


    But he heard that after Lin mubai returned home, the girls who liked him went to the gate of his company in groups to squat on him.


    Although there are many girls who like him, they don''t squat him in front of the Huoshi group.


    Probably, I''m afraid I''ll be too late with one look from him.


    "Mubai, I robbed the people you like. Don''t you hate me very much? It''s not good to fall asleep like this. "


    Huo Tingchen smiles and suddenly plays a joke on Lin mubai who is asleep.


    It''s a pity that he slept so peacefully that he didn''t even have the strength to fight him. He couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Huo Tingchen tried his best to suck his nose, so that the tears in his eyes don''t rush out so quickly. He reached out and stroked Lin mubai''s forehead, his voice was hoarse and moist. "No matter what happened in Mengxi or the company, you have to live well to deal with it, and then you can continue to fight against me, otherwise, your previous efforts are in vain."


    When Huo Tingchen''s finger was about to fall on Lin mubai''s forehead, he suddenly stopped. He looked at his bloody fingertips, which formed a sharp contrast with Lin mubai''s white skin. He remembered that Lin mubai loved to be clean since he was a child. He put back his hand, put his forehead on Lin mubai''s forehead, and let the tear flow down his cheek, I''ll wait for you to come back


    Huo Tingchen watched the helicopter slowly rise under the night sky and disappeared in the air as fast as he could. The dark sky was close to dawn. Huo Tingchen never believed that there were gods in the sky, but this time, he looked at the gradually white sky and whispered, "if there are gods, please bless mubai."


    Come back safe and sound.

 Chapter 435

    When Jiang Xinyao woke up, she was tied to a hospital bed. A sharp pain in her abdomen made her remember. When she wanted to run away, Huo Tingchen shot her. She ran out of the warehouse as hard as she could and was not killed by the explosion. But she just jumped into the sea and was about to get on the boat that could save her, but she was caught.


    Who caught her?


    Where is this?


    "Come on! Somebody! Who are you! Let me go! You dare to imprison me! Do you know who I am? "


    Jiang Xinyao''s roaring voice was arrogant, and it seemed that she was giving herself a strong voice.


    When she heard the footsteps outside, she clenched her fist and her heart trembled again.


    When she saw Huo Tingchen''s face, she was surprised for a moment. She immediately turned to be frightened and struggled to escape.


    Huo Tingchen looked at her coldly and said, "do you want to run?"


    "Huo... Huo Tingchen! You don''t want to kill me! You can''t kill me! It''s against the law to kill! Is... Is going to jail! You can''t kill me


    Facing Huo Tingchen is like facing death.


    Growing up together, although Jiang Xinyao failed to marry Huo Tingchen, she was too clear about his temperament and means.


    Not to mention the things she did before, let''s say that this time she kidnapped Huo Xiaobao and designed Ye Mengxi. All these things are enough for Huo Tingchen to break her to pieces and die!


    Huo Tingchen slowly approached, just like the king of hell slowly approached her, Jiang Xinyao saw a trace of pleading, and even immediately knelt on the bed and cried, "Tingchen! Please forgive me for the sake of the Jiang family and for the sake of growing up together! You don''t want to kill me! Let me go back to Jiang''s house, I promise... No! If you don''t let me go, I will leave m country, and I will never appear in front of you again! "


    "Jiang Xinyao."


    Huo Tingchen pulled the corner of his mouth. On his face like frost, a smile appeared, "your wound is cracked."


    Jiang Xinyao''s reaction was so violent that she seemed to forget the pain on her body. As soon as Huo Tingchen reminded her, she felt the heat surging from her stomach, which made her feel painful.


    She curled up on the bed like a ball, still want to beg for mercy with Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, don''t kill me... OK?"


    "Do you know where you got hurt this time?"


    "I... my stomach."


    Where Jiang Xinyao covers her belly, she always feels that the pain this time is a little abnormal. She''s coming to her aunt, and her blood is not flowing, which makes her worry about her body.


    "People who do all kinds of bad things will not be spared by heaven. You have lost the capital to be a woman."


    Huo Tingchen cold mouth, corner of the eye brow is cruel.


    "You... What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Xinyao looks down at the position of her stomach. The wound is very painful. She remembers that she was shot by Huo Tingchen, and then she ran away with her life.


    The shot happened to hit her in the stomach. Did she


    "Huo Tingchen, why do you treat me like this! What are you doing? " Jiang Xinyao roared wildly.


    As a woman, she has lost the ability to be a woman, she can no longer have children!


    All these thanks to Huo Tingchen!


    He is clearly her favorite man, but why is he so cruel to her!


    "Huo Tingchen, why are you doing this to me?"


    Jiang Xinyao''s wound is bleeding, but he pours at Huo Tingchen like a mad dog.


    Unfortunately, she was tied to the bed, and her range of activities would never exceed this bed. She could not touch Huo Tingchen at all.

 Chapter 436

    Huo Tingchen looked at her crazy, cold eyes incomparable, as if looking at the world''s worst garbage.


    "Jiang Xinyao, do you know why you are still alive?" Huo Tingchen''s voice was cold.


    Jiang Xinyao stops her madness. In addition to hatred, she has deep fear in her eyes. Her body is shaking uncontrollably.


    With Huo Tingchen''s temperament, he hates her so much. She has done so many things to hurt people around him. He shot her. He even let people save her when he caught her back. It must be


    There are more means of torture waiting for her!


    "Huo Tingchen, you killed me! You killed me Jiang Xinyao roared hysterically, and then burst out laughing, "Huo Tingchen, aren''t you afraid? No matter how hard I am, I''m also miss Jiang. No matter how hard you try to suppress Jiang, you can''t uproot our Jiang family from a city. You Huo family have been famous for a hundred years. Are we inferior to Jiang family? Ha ha ha ha


    "Is it?" Huo Tingchen thin cool lips slightly curved, "but I this person, love to do some challenges impossible things."


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "You said the Jiang family couldn''t disappear in a city? Then you can take good care of yourself here and see how I uprooted your Jiang family from a city. "


    "No!"


    Jiang Xinyao cried out in despair. Huo Tingchen turned around and left. It seemed that it was too disgusting to be in the same room with her.


    Jiang Xinyao began to be locked up here, she was wrapped in endless fear.


    Alone, she implicated the whole Jiang family.


    And Huo Tingchen wants her to live, not only to watch the Jiang family die, but also... What will he do with her in the end?


    Waiting for the outcome is the most frightening.


    Jiang Xinyao spent her days in panic. She thought of thousands of ways Huo Tingchen tormented her, but she didn''t expect that he would treat her like this, making her more painful than death!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been ten days since Rong Yan took Lin mubai away.


    It''s drizzling outside the window. Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen standing in a daze in front of the French window and takes a piece of clothes to put on him. "It''s autumn. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Huo Tingchen looks at Ye Mengxi''s gentle and lovely appearance. He feels warm in his heart. He hugs Ye Mengxi and kisses her for a while.


    This period of time Huo Tingchen''s restlessness, ye Mengxi all see in the eye.


    Rong Yan seems to be very busy over there. There is little news coming back. He calls every three days. The last time he called, he said that Lin mubai was not out of danger. He and his sister Rong Yue are actively trying to find a way.


    Two people are lying on the bed. Ye Mengxi has been asleep for a long time. Huo Tingchen is still at the head of the bed. His mobile phone screen is still on. Ye Mengxi sees that Rong Yan''s phone is displayed on it. Huo Tingchen''s finger swipes over and over again, but he can''t press the button to dial.


    So late, even if he called, Rong Yan may not be able to receive it.


    Huo Tingchen began to worry. Three days later, he didn''t receive a call from Rong Yan. The family still don''t know about Lin mubai''s operation.


    When Huo Tingchen couldn''t help but find the contact information of Luoyue island and Rongyue, Rongyue said, "he has taken Lin mubai back."


    "What? Come back? Why didn''t he tell me? "


    "You see him." Rong Yue''s voice was cold. After he hung up, Huo Tingchen was stunned for two seconds and rushed to the hospital immediately.


    Huo Tingchen asked people everywhere. When he found Rong Yan, he changed his white coat.


    Head on hit Huo Tingchen, Rong Yan''s eyes subconsciously dodged.


    "Rong Yan, what about mubai?" Huo Tingchen grabs Rong Yan''s collar and gasps heavily.

 Chapter 437

    There is a strong feeling in his heart, which makes Huo Tingchen calm and self-sustaining. He is eager to know the situation of Lin mubai.


    "You let me go first." Rong Yan tried to pull his collar out of Huo Tingchen''s hand.


    Every time Huo Tingchen was anxious to use him, he would grab his collar, regardless of his feelings, no matter whether he would suffocate under his claws.


    "How about mubai! Say it Huo Tingchen began to worry, and his voice was raised a few degrees.


    Rong Yan''s heart trembled when he roared, and he didn''t dare to tell him about Lin mubai''s situation. He began to falter, "that... Lin mubai, let him..."


    "Rong Yan, if you dare to tell me that he has something to do, I''ll..."


    "How are you?" Rong Yan looks up at Huo Tingchen and finds himself a dead end for the first time.


    He thought that Huo Tingchen might strangle him!


    And he... Really tried his best!


    "Rong Yan!" Huo Tingchen roared, and Rong Yan finally did not dare to delay. His eyes were heavy, and he sighed heavily, "I''ve tried my best, Xiaoyue has tried our best, we all..."


    "It''s impossible! He''s only in his twenties. He''s so young! Dare you tell me he can''t be saved! "


    "I..." Rong Yan killed his lower lip. He didn''t dare tell Huo Tingchen the truth, but he was Huo Tingchen''s close brother. Who else could tell him?


    "You''d better inform grandfather Huo and the Lin family first, otherwise they will blame you again."


    What Rong Yan said was for Huo Tingchen''s consideration.


    After all, Lin mubai was injured this time to save him. It was him who sent him to Luoyue island for treatment this time. Now Lin mubai


    If grandfather Huo is not invited to preside over the overall situation, then all the responsibilities will fall on him.


    Not to mention, he was already suffering enough.


    "I haven''t sent him away yet. He''s still in that ward. Go and see him first."


    Rong Yan doesn''t struggle in Huo Tingchen''s hands any more. His face is dignified. He lowers his head and waits for Huo Tingchen to deal with it.


    Huo Tingchen''s face faded instantly, and his tall body shook violently. Rong Yan immediately held him, "you! Are you ok? "


    Rong Yan called the medical staff to help Huo Tingchen, and immediately said, "I''ll go to find Huo grandfather and Mengxi."


    There was a buzzing sound in his ear, like tens of millions of insects and ants were agitating their wings. Huo Tingchen walked to the top floor in despair. There were just a few VIP wards on this floor. He remembered which ward Lin mubai lived in before.


    Because he has been here more than once!


    Huo Tingchen went to the door of the ward and looked at the bed inside through the glass window, which was where Lin mubai was lying.


    In the past, every time he came, Lin mubai also lay there quietly. Sometimes he was reading a book, sometimes he looked at the documents, and discussed with Lin Xian about the company. Sometimes, he just lay there with his eyes closed.


    He even remembered how soft the sun was when it hit him.


    His long eyelashes are stained with light golden light, and his warm looks are like the prince in a fairy tale, clean and pleasing.


    Huo Tingchen sometimes compares himself. He doesn''t have the soft breath of Lin mubai. He is always serious and upright. Unlike Lin mubai, he always has a gentle smile on his face, which can soften people''s hearts.


    At that time, he was jealous with Mengxi. When he saw Lin mubai and Mengxi together, the look on Mengxi''s face was always soft and warm.

 Chapter 438

    When I was with her, I was either careful or angry.


    He is so terrible. No wonder Mengxi was afraid of him at that time.


    Huo Tingchen pulled his lips and laughed. He pushed the door open and went in.


    The bed is covered with a layer of white cloth. You can see that someone is lying quietly under the white cloth.


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of the bed and tried to reach out to uncover the white cloth. His hand was in the air, but he trembled violently.


    He was very afraid, very afraid to open, see such a pale, not angry face.


    Just like his mother and Lin Baoyi.


    They all left one by one.


    "Lin... Lin mubai?"


    Huo Tingchen trembled, but he didn''t get any response. He couldn''t even hear a breath in the air.


    Huo Tingchen held his breath and listened carefully, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    His senses were so keen that he couldn''t even hear his breath.


    Huo Tingchen''s heart trembled for a long time before he lifted the white cloth from Lin Mu''s white face.


    To be expected, there was no blood on his face, and his eyes closed peacefully, as if he had fallen asleep.


    He is very good, like a child, sleeping elegant posture is very good-looking, even the eyelashes will not easily shake.


    Huo Tingchen''s hand fell on Lin mubai''s eyebrows, breathing heavily and laughing, "have you learned to be naughty? I''ve been obedient since I was a child, haven''t I? Now the sun is so big, are you still sleeping? If you don''t get up again, I won''t take you out to play. "


    Huo Tingchen remembered that when he was a child, Lin mubai always got up earlier than him, either waiting for him to have breakfast downstairs, or squatting at his door waiting for him to come out together, and then going down for breakfast.


    Because he didn''t allow him into his room, he just squatted at the door every time.


    Huo Tingchen, who is several years older than him, finds that Lin mubai is small and thin, so he carries him downstairs every time. At first, Lin mubai screams. Later, he seems to be used to being carried. Lin mubai squats at his door every morning, waiting for him to reach out and carry him downstairs.


    It seems to be a process of enjoying being carried down.


    But if Huo Tingchen was angry and didn''t want to carry him down, he would squat at the door and feel sad for a long time, waiting for someone to urge him to move slowly.


    If Huo Tingchen said he would not take him out to play, he might cry at breakfast.


    Although, Huo Tingchen has never taken the initiative to take him out to play, it has always been him who follows Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen''s finger moved down Lin mubai''s eyebrow to his cheek. His finger moved slowly, and a tear fell on Lin mubai''s face. Huo Tingchen seemed to be afraid of smearing his face, so he immediately reached out to brush it away.


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t say goodbye or sad words. He didn''t even dare to cry in front of him.


    The mood in his heart was about to drown him. He sucked his nose, put his forehead on Lin mubai''s forehead, and said softly, "good boy, I''ll take you home."


    Lin mubai''s greatest wish is to return to Huo''s home, right?


    His brother will take him back to the Huo family and let him get together with his father.


    "Brother, really?"


    Huo Tingchen''s tears fell on Lin Mu''s white eyelashes. When he heard that sentence, he suddenly opened his eyes, facing Lin Mu Bai''s four eyes. His long eyelashes were brushing his cheek gently.


    Huo Tingchen had a moment of ecstasy, "you..."

 Chapter 439

    He''s not dead!


    "Brother, you said you would take me home."


    Lin Mu Bai''s voice is very weak, with a hint of coquetry.


    Huo Tingchen suddenly laughed, stroked his cheek, just wanted to say a good word.


    Several people came out from the other side of the ward. Huoyushan said with a smile, "Tingchen, this is what you said. Grandfather didn''t force you!"


    "Grandfather! You... "


    Huo Tingchen''s face was stiff for a moment, and his eyes looked back and forth on Lin mubai''s and grandfather''s faces, and suddenly it was like eating a fly.


    His hands on both sides clenched into fists, and he just wanted to yell: shit!


    "Oh, roar! You can call me second uncle! Second uncle, second uncle, you look so honest. I didn''t expect that your acting skills are so good! Old Huo is crying. You can''t help laughing! "


    Huo Xiaobao jumped up from behind Huoyu mountain and ran to Lin mubai''s bed. He gave Lin mubai a thumbs up.


    Lin Mu Bai raised his hand and gave him a high five, "it''s better to teach him by my nephew!"


    "You''re welcome!" Huo Xiaobao strength pit dad, elated toward his uncle wink.


    Huo Tingchen''s fist clenched and clucked. He resisted the impulse to hit the two men one by one. He looked at the back of Huoyu mountain. Except Lin Xian and Huo gang who came out, ye Mengxi couldn''t hide his dodgy eyes!


    Ye Mengxi came out under the pressure of Huo Tingchen. She went to Huo Tingchen with a small mouth and trembled, and raised three fingers, "I swear! It''s not me, it''s not me


    Ye Mengxi''s innocent little eyes made Huo Tingchen raise his hand immediately. Just as he was about to fall on her head, Huo Xiaobao yelled at him, "ah! Lao Huo''s family is violent. Mommy, run


    "Smelly boy, I think you are itchy!"


    Huo Tingchen let go of Ye Mengxi, immediately want to catch Huo Xiaobao, Huo Xiaobao tactful to Lin mubai arms a hide, Lin mubai half holding Huo Xiaobao, weak look to Huo Tingchen, "brother, don''t hit him, is my idea."


    "Who is your brother?"


    Huo Tingchen smelled a face and turned to leave. He didn''t want to talk to Lin mubai at all.


    "Ah! Brother, don''t go... I''ll... "


    Lin mubai seems to be struggling to get up, but because the action strongly affected the wound, issued a scream.


    "Mubai!"


    Huo Tingchen suddenly turned to see him back on the bed, his pale face covered with a layer of sweat, trying to breathe.


    "Are you all right?"


    Huo Tingchen frowned. He couldn''t tell Lin mubai''s physical condition.


    Lin Mu Bai laboriously squeezed out a smile, "I... I''m ok."


    "Nothing? It''s OK. Can you act like you''re dying? " Huo Tingchen''s scolding made Lin mubai laugh again. The deepest wound behind him was still split.


    Rong Yan was caught to deal with his wound, and said anxiously, "big brother! It''s not easy to get your life back from the gate of death. Can you take care of it? "


    Lin mubai looked at Rong Yan with an apology in his eyes. "Sorry, I''ll pay attention."


    He knows how much energy Rong Yan has spent to save him this time.


    "Well, I must have owed you the Huo family 80 billion in my last life!"


    Rong Yan bowed his head and was shocked by the cold behind him. Huo Tingchen''s oppressive voice said, "how? You don''t want to? "

 Chapter 440

    "I... I''d rather! I''d rather! Serving the people is the duty of our angels in white! "


    "Duty? I think it''s your duty to cheat people, isn''t it? " Huo Tingchen laughs coolly. Every time Huo Tingchen laughs like this, Rong Yan knows that someone is going to die.


    This time, Huo Tingchen smiles at him. The one who is going to die must be him!


    "Well, I''ll have an operation later, so I''ll go first! Alas, I''ve been away for such a long time. Many patients are waiting for me to help them! "


    Rong Yan said to himself, want to leave, lest Huo Tingchen caught no help.


    And he just walked to the door, Huo Tingchen eyes of two cold mischief shot over, "if he has another accident, you think about how to save yourself!"


    I''ll wipe it!


    Rongyan almost fell in the door, he looked back at Huo Tingchen indignantly, and then unwilling to save his patient.


    All the people in the ward had seen Lin mubai before Huo Tingchen, so they were very relieved.


    They all leave gradually, Huo Tingchen fat beat Huo Xiaobao, let Ye Mengxi take him home to teach.


    He looked back at Lin mubai and turned to leave.


    Lin mubai called to him, "brother! Do you have something urgent


    Huo Tingchen said, "I want to go back to the company for a meeting."


    "Is it urgent?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, you''re busy."


    Lin Mu Bai''s voice showed a trace of loss, and his eyes became dim.


    Huo Tingchen went to his hospital bed, shook his hand and said softly, "take good care of yourself."


    His handsome face appeared in front of Lin mubai. Many years later, Lin mubai saw a soft look on Huo Tingchen''s face for the first time.


    He saw that his face was no longer so indifferent, no longer full of disgust.


    Lin Mu Bai''s excited eyes were red, "brother! Brother... "


    When he was a child, he made a mistake again. When he got excited, he always liked to call Huo Tingchen in a staccato voice.


    Huo Tingchen looked at his white face, the corners of his mouth gently bent, as if it was the most beautiful radian in the world.


    He rubbed Lin Mu''s white hair, gentle comfort, people are very warm.


    Lin Mu Bai reached out to shake his hand, but Huo Ting Chen suddenly dodged. Lin Mu Bai was puzzled in his tone, "brother, do you still blame me..."


    "Don''t you know that men should keep a distance from men?"


    Huo Tingchen waved his hand and wiped his sleeve. His face became as serious as usual. He was a king poker face.


    Lin Mu Bai said, "is there such a saying?"


    "Boring on the Internet to see it, less with the men labouring! I''ll be called CP again. Do you want our family''s face? "


    "But we are brothers!"


    "I don''t know that some crazy girls on the Internet love gossip like this?"


    "Brother, don''t you watch all the finance and news? When did you pay attention to that? "


    "Did I ask you to ask that?"


    "Oh..."


    Lin mubai asked Huo tingchenxun to bow his head and write that I was obedient and cute.


    Huo Tingchen nodded with satisfaction, and then turned to the company for a meeting.


    Lin mubai looked at him, still tall and straight, still cold, but suddenly laughed.


    He is a brother he knows.


    Huo Tingchen turned out of the ward. His steady breathing suddenly became short, and he held on to the wall for a long time.


    With red eyes, he went to the cemetery that had just been repaired.

 Chapter 441

    He stood in front of Lin Baoyi and said softly, "Auntie, I did what I promised you."


    Mubai is still alive, his heart, finally no longer so sorry.


    The time of family reunion is long and lasting.


    Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen''s wedding was put on the agenda by Huo Laozi.


    Huoyushan, who used to be blocked by all sorts of small reasons, now goes to the hospital to visit Lin mubai every day and comes back to urge Huo Tingchen, "have you ever had a snack? The wedding day hasn''t been set yet, the guest list hasn''t been set, and you haven''t even got your wedding dress made! "


    "Grandfather, who didn''t let me get married before?" Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes drifted by.


    "Who? Who won''t let you marry again, grandfather? I can''t spare him! Mengxi has lived in our family for such a long time, and she has no reputation. Have you ever thought about her reputation? And Xiaobao, this school, in school was said how to do? You don''t care, but I do! You are old, too. While you still have energy, give birth to two more great grandchildren and let me take them with you! "


    "Still alive?" Huo Tingchen picks his eyebrows and looks at Xiaobao and ye Mengxi, as if asking for advice.


    Ye Mengxi was a look at him, blush of low head, excuse to pour tea.


    Huo Xiaobao put down the biscuit in his hand, moved to Huo Tingchen with a serious face, and said: "Lao Huo, it''s OK to have a younger sister, but I''d better forget about my younger brother."


    "Well? You have a choice? " Huo Tingchen smiles and wants to hear what''s wrong with this smelly boy.


    "The younger sister is used for pain, and the younger brother is used for beating. If you give me a younger brother, I''ll do anything, and he will be beaten on the ground by me." When Huo Xiaobao said this question, he showed a very serious look.


    Huo Tingchen grabbed him just out of the baby fat face, "who gives you the courage to bully my brother?"


    "You! Second uncle said, "you used to bully him when you were a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second uncle also said that when you were young, you always ignored him and left him in the dark woods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Second uncle also said that you are too cold. When he was a child, he chased you behind his back, but he couldn''t catch up with you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lao Huo, if you have a younger brother, I will bully him like this, OK?"


    "Try it!"


    Fortunately Huo Xiaobao excitedly jumped to Huoyu mountain, otherwise Huo Tingchen would catch him and beat him.


    But huoyushan also encouraged his arrogance and educated Huo Tingchen, "Xiaobao is not wrong at all. Didn''t you leave mubai in the woods when you were a child?"


    Huo Tingchen, who was attacked by yesun, just wanted to throw Lin mubai into the woods again.


    Huo Xiaobao will give birth to a younger brother or a younger sister to the ward to discuss with Lin mubai. Lin mubai also seriously suggests Huo Tingchen to give birth to a younger sister for Xiaobao!


    It''s pitiful to be the younger brother of the Huo family!


    Huo Tingchen white Lin mubai one eye, "living in a senior ward, enjoying senior treatment, do you still feel poor?"


    Lin mubai patted Huo Xiaobao''s head, "having a younger brother is also very good. I love him very much."


    Huo Xiaobao said, "second uncle, are you so unruly? It''s said to be as gentle as jade. "


    How come when I got in front of Huo Tingchen, I was counselled like this?


    After Huo Tingchen left, Lin mubai touched Huo Xiaobao''s head and sighed, "tell me, can someone not counselle in front of your father?"

 Chapter 442

    Huo Xiaobao sighed deeply, "Oh, no!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wedding preparations of Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi are officially put on the agenda.


    I don''t know whether it was Huo''s urging or Huo Tingchen''s preparation. When we came to discuss, Huo Tingchen put all the preparations in front of the public. They were surprised to find that Huo Tingchen had already been prepared except for the date.


    Including Ye Mengxi''s wedding dress, Huo Tingchen sold it to her. He said it was still made abroad, and it took half a year to make it by hand. He had people rush to work, and it would take a week to send it.


    Ye Mengxi is surprised, "it takes half a year, but we just..."


    It''s only half a year since they met. Has he already begun to prepare for the wedding?


    Huo Tingchen smiles and doesn''t tell her that from the moment he finds their mother and son, he has the desire to get married. It''s just a whim to find someone to design wedding dresses and customize them. But later, he knows that his whim is very correct.


    Huo Tingchen immediately informed Mrs. Sophia of the news of their marriage. Mrs. Sophia originally said that she must come to their wedding in person. However, Huo Tingchen received the news that Mrs. Sophia had a very important emergency to deal with and might not be able to make it. She sent someone to send a very valuable gift to bless them.


    Ye Mengxi knows that Mrs. Sophia can''t come. She has a little regret at the bottom of her heart. She stands in front of the French window, looking at the light rain outside, her eyebrows drooping.


    Huo Tingchen hugged her from behind, "Miss Sophia?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "yes, last time she said that she would come to the wedding."


    Huo Tingchen chin on her head, "the lady said she found her own daughter, so this period of time to accompany her back, temporarily unable to come, you forgive me, if you really miss your wife, we honeymoon after the wedding, you can go to see her, by the way also congratulate her, found a daughter."


    "Really?" Ye Mengxi surprised looking back at Huo Tingchen, eyes are full of moving, even tears are about to overflow out.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the little woman in his arms and wiped her eyes with tears in his eyes. "Why so many tears? Is this happy for the lady


    "Yes! The lady and her daughter have been separated for more than 20 years. Now she finally finds her daughter and the family is reunited. Isn''t it a happy event? " Ye Mengxi held Huo Tingchen''s waist and cried.


    She was obviously happy for Mrs. Sophia, but she didn''t know why. There was a trace of sadness in her heart. There was a trace of regret in the sadness.


    Ye Mengxi closed her eyes and turned away the mixed emotions. She looked up at Huo Tingchen softly, "shall we go to congratulate your wife?"


    "All right, whatever you say."


    Huo Tingchen reluctantly rubbed her long hair, full of compassion, bowed his head, kissed her eyes, and said with a low smile, "if you go out like this, my grandfather must think I bullied you again."


    Ye Mengxi chuckles. In order to recover the grievance of President Huo, he stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the lip.


    This provocation, get is a gust of wind and rain kiss.


    Ye Mengxi was pressed on the bed, Huo Tingchen''s tall body down, light rain outside the window, but the temperature inside the house gradually increased, the ambiguous atmosphere gradually spread.

 Chapter 443

    After the warmth, Huo Tingchen finally agreed to contact Mrs. Sophia for ye Mengxi. Mrs. Sophia''s voice was a little noisy and it sounded very busy. However, when she heard Ye Mengxi''s voice, she spoke to her patiently.


    She felt very sorry for ye Mengxi, and felt very sorry that she could not attend her wedding.


    Ye Mengxi said she thought of visiting her, she readily agreed, said Ye Mengxi after marriage want to come to her, she is welcome at any time.


    After chatting with Mrs. Sophia, ye Mengxi finally felt relieved. As soon as she looked back, she saw the man who encircled her in his arms. Huo Tingchen looked jealous. "Do you dislike my mother-in-law who has no future in my family, so you are so close to her?"


    "What are you talking about! I just feel that I''m very congenial with my wife. If she doesn''t come to the wedding, she always feels that something is missing. "


    Ye Mengxi rubbed Huo Tingchen''s face. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t dare to touch him any more. She was afraid that if she touched him, he would


    "Well, don''t bother you." President Huo, who has just had a good meal, is in a good mood. He just grabs Ye Mengxi''s little finger and presses it in his hand.


    "Mengxi, don''t you think you are similar to madam?"


    Huo Tingchen asked faintly.


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "the first time I saw my wife, I also felt that, but where am I as beautiful as my wife? She is a famous beauty in the world."


    "Who says you are not as beautiful as your wife?" Huo Tingchen lowered his head and bit Ye Mengxi''s nose. "I think you will be more beautiful than your wife in the future."


    "How can you be so nice!" Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry, but in the end, he still blushes and lowers his head.


    Huo Tingchen said every word of love, people are so excited.


    "By the way, I haven''t been back to Ye''s home for a long time. If I didn''t hear Dad''s voice last time, I would really think that something had happened to him."


    Ye Mengxi leans in Huo Tingchen''s arms and thinks of the Ye family, but he is still a little uneasy.


    Her mother died early. Although her father didn''t love her any more and let her family bully her, it was her father. How could she not inform them of her wedding?


    What makes Ye Mengxi feel strange is that Fang Wenyuan and ye minting have always been powerful. She has lived in Huo Tingchen for such a long time, but she has not been harassed by them. Now that she is going to get married, they still don''t make any noise, which makes her feel a little abnormal.


    She asked Huo Tingchen if he had sent someone to warn Fang Wenyuan.


    Huo Tingchen smiles and nods. In the twinkling of an eye, her eyes are filled with the depth she can''t understand.


    It''s not that he stopped the people of the Ye family from coming to see ye Mengxi. It''s the people of the Ye family who never came to see ye Mengxi. Recently, the Ye family has been quiet like a pool of stagnant water, which is beyond his expectation.


    But he heard from ye Mengxi that since Ye Zhiyuan had called her, there should be no danger.


    When ye Mengxi proposed to go back to Ye''s home, Huo Tingchen was reluctant. After all, some things were out of his control, and he had not investigated them clearly.


    But huoyushan said solemnly, "after all, the Ye family is Mengxi''s mother''s family. Tingchen, you can''t go back to propose marriage hastily. I''d better go with you in person tomorrow."


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to go. I''ll take Xiaobao back with Tingchen."


    "It''s no good. It seems that we Huo family don''t have an elder. I''m afraid we don''t pay attention to you."


    Huoyushan''s attitude is very firm and there is no way to discuss it.

 Chapter 444

    Huo Gang said with a smile, "young lady, don''t worry. I''ll arrange the things for the old man to go tomorrow. I won''t hurt you."


    Huoyushan nodded, "huogang is right."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is very grateful, to Huo Gang called that little lady, for no reason shy up.


    Huo Tingchen looks at the room full of people, but his brows are deeply wrinkled. Ye Mengxi wants to go back, but his grandfather and Xiaobao want to go back.


    He needs to make a deeper investigation into the affairs of the Ye family.


    The day before ye Mengxi went back, Huo Tingchen gave song an idea of what he had done.


    After Song Qing told him the news, his inner doubts became more and more serious.


    The next day, when he arrived at Ye''s house, there were many dead branches and fallen leaves at the door of a beautiful villa. Ye Mengxi was shocked. He quickly opened the door and just took out the key, but he was shocked by the scene.


    The door is not closed at all, but the Ye family in the door is dilapidated and depressed. There are some chairs and stools in the living room. Valuable things have been swept away, even the stairs have been destroyed, the murals on the wall have been pried off, and the TV and luxurious chandeliers have disappeared, as if they had been looted.


    Ye Mengxi cried out in panic, "Dad! Dad


    Crazy, she ran upstairs and broke into Ye Zhiyuan''s room. No one had lived in it for a long time. The fallen leaves outside the window came in and floated to the bed, and the medical machines fell on the ground.


    Ye Mengxi covered his face and almost cried out, "how can... How can this happen?"


    Huo Xiaobao and Huo Tingchen follow up, Huo Xiaobao confused voice, "ah? Why isn''t grandfather here? The annoying aunt is gone. Where have they gone? Mommy, hasn''t anyone been at home for a long time? "


    "They disappeared."


    Huo Tingchen''s calm voice sounded, and ye Mengxi looked back at him, "what did you say?"


    With tears in her eyes, Huo Tingchen gently hugged her, "the mother and daughter are missing, and so is your father. I received the news last night and sent someone to look for them, but they haven''t been found."


    "No? Where are they going? What about ye? Did my father quit the company? unable! He values the company so much. "


    "Ye''s family has been taken all the funds and has been wound up."


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Mengxi legs a soft, almost fell to the ground.


    Huo Tingchen frowned and said, "I can''t find the person behind the scenes for the time being. It will take some time, Mengxi..."


    "Why? Why is Ting Chen like this? Have you known something for a long time? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Ye Mengxi cried out loud. She knew that Huo Tingchen was for her good, but this was her home, and there was her father. How could she care?


    Originally thought that as long as she had money, Fang Wenyuan would take good care of her father, but now her father is gone!


    As a daughter, she knows!


    Huo Tingchen asks Ye Mengxi and Xiaobao to go back to Huo''s home first. He takes Song Qing to check it. At night, Huo Tingchen gets the result. However, Huo Tingchen is very worried about ye Mengxi, who has just fallen asleep. In the end, he doesn''t have the heart to wake her up. He wants to wait for her to sleep a little longer, accumulate some energy, and then face these things.


    Ye Mengxi was nervous and had a nightmare. When she woke up, it was only four o''clock in the morning. She was in a cold sweat.


    Huo Tingchen saw her wake up, let her change clothes, calm a little, took her to a place.


    When ye Mengxi saw the crematorium, he almost fell off the car.

 Chapter 445

    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen with doubts. Huo Tingchen holds her hand tightly and takes her in.


    Walking into the quiet room, two people who were sorting out the urn broke their mouths and said, "do you think this person is unlucky? It''s been a long time since we''ve all died. If the family doesn''t come to take away his ashes, they''ll leave them here. We can''t throw them away! What bad luck


    "I heard that before his life, he was the boss of a company. After his death, he didn''t even have a corpse collector. At that time, he would have been thrown away if he hadn''t given the money."


    "The boss of the company? You''ve become a boss, and you don''t have a wife and children? Or did my wife run away with money? How cruel


    "I think this person is also his own fault!"


    "Are you very busy?" The manager of the crematorium came in with Huo Tingchen. When he saw the two little employees were reading, he was scolded and scared them out of the crematorium.


    The manager showed a flattering smile in front of Huo Tingchen, pointed to the urn that was scolded by two people just now and said, "this is the ashes of Miss Ye''s father. I know it''s Mr. Huo''s father-in-law. We have been taking care of it all the time."


    Huo Tingchen looked cold. His deep eyes looked at the manager. His forehead immediately exuded layers of cold sweat. I think he was angry for the abuse of the two men just now.


    The cold air pressure around Huo Tingchen is not what ordinary people can bear. The management immediately apologized and bowed to Huo Tingchen, hoping to knock to the ground.


    Ye Mengxi trembles toward the urn and sees the three words of Ye Zhiyuan on the urn. She covers her face and cries out in an instant. The kind of sobbing makes the man beside hold her heartily. Ye Mengxi suddenly kneels down and holds the urn and yells, "Dad... Dad! Why is that? "


    Why is he dead all of a sudden!


    In the first half of the month, she heard his voice. He calmly told her that he was in good health and had no major problems. The family also told her that ye Zhiyuan had been recuperating.


    He has been taking care of his body. He has been taking care of it!


    Why is this box of ashes all of a sudden!


    Ye Mengxi cry to take off force, dead holding Ye Zhiyuan''s urn, later she did not even have the strength to walk, Huo Tingchen will her to the car.


    The two of them are waiting in the car. Song Qing is here to investigate everything. Then he gets on the car and reports to Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi was staring at Huo Tingchen with tearful eyes, and his voice was hoarse, "why? Why did Fang Wenyuan and ye minting die? What about the company? Why is that? "


    "They''re gone."


    Ye Mengxi quickly asked: "is it gone? What is missing? Can you find them? "


    "Madam, I''ve asked someone to look for it, but there''s no news yet. If there''s any news, I''ll tell madam at the first time!" Song Qing''s insipid voice beat on Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    A cloud of suspicion hovering over there seems to have been dispelled, "Dad died, ye minting''s mother and daughter disappeared, the company... It''s them! They killed dad and ran away! "


    Ye Mengxi looked at Huo Tingchen and said, "is that so? Are they


    Huo Tingchen gently stroked her long hair, "for the time being, it''s like this, but it''s very strange that they disappeared."


    "Strange?"


    "The whole city a has no record of their leaving the country. If they really killed your father, they will not be stupid enough to stay in the city a."

 Chapter 446

    "So... Where will they be? Maybe they haven''t run yet? "


    "I found your father''s ashes a few days ago. You should know that with Fang Wenyuan''s personality, she won''t be so stupid."


    "That my father..." Ye Mengxi choked, a pair of beautiful eyes full of sadness, but also emerged a touch of hate.


    Whether or not the mother and daughter killed Ye Zhiyuan in person, they disappeared and always had a relationship with them!


    If they don''t have ghosts in their hearts, why should they run!


    Ye Zhiyuan''s body is not at a dead end at all. Even if it''s a little exhausted, it''s OK to take good care of it and live for more than ten years. Suddenly he died


    Ye Mengxi looks at the ashes box in her arms. It''s cold. There''s no temperature in the ashes. She still doesn''t want to believe that her father is dead.


    Her biological father, the man who loved her and her mother, had not seen her get married, and had not been able to enjoy her old age, so he became a handful of ashes in this box.


    "Mengxi."


    Huo Tingchen holds people in his arms and lets the driver drive home. The atmosphere along the way is wrapped in silence. Both of them seem to be waiting for each other to speak. Finally, ye Mengxi can''t help staring at Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, are you..."


    "Mengxi, there are some things I''m hiding from you. I just want to protect you." Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi''s back brain with one hand, and his eyes are full of love. He wants to protect Ye Mengxi carefully, so that she won''t be hurt.


    But he gradually found that things beyond his control, secretly those people to target, is his arms, he loved the woman.


    "Tingchen, who''s the one who''s hurting dad? What is the purpose of that man? " Ye Mengxi''s hand on Huo Tingchen''s chest, eager to know all the truth, she can''t watch her father inexplicably only ashes, but do nothing!


    Although Ye Zhiyuan was not a responsible father to her later, he was her father after all. His blood was flowing from her!


    Huo Tingchen pressed Ye Mengxi in his arms and assured her, "Mengxi, no matter what the purpose of those people is, you don''t have to be afraid."


    The man''s sonorous voice is loud. Ye Mengxi leans on his chest and listens to his powerful heartbeat. A warm current is surging in his heart. The extreme uneasiness almost exhausts her heart.


    For the time being, she has no energy to carry out the wedding. She buried Ye Zhiyuan well. She was silent for several days.


    Huo Xiaobao is very obedient and sensible. He has been accompanying her and observing the look of his family. Huo Xiaobao thinks that in addition to the wedding of Lao Huo and ye Mengxi, there is something important to happen.


    Not surprisingly, when Huo Xiaobao ran to Huo Tingchen to listen to the corner, he found that Huo Tingchen was plotting with Song Qing.


    Song Qing stood behind Huo Tingchen, wearing a gold framed face very serious, "president, I can''t find the trend of Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter, and the person who transferred Ye''s funds also disappeared. If this continues, I feel that person''s hand will reach us."


    "Mengxi is by my side. He will do it." Huo Tingchen poured a glass of red wine, shook it gently and picked his eyebrows. He looked relaxed, but there was a sense of killing.


    He and ye Mengxi stand in the light and know that they are going to fight each other, but he knows nothing about the people in the dark.


    This is a situation he has not seen in his business career for so many years.


    It''s also a very strong challenge.


    He wanted to know how thoughtful and courageous the people behind it were.

 Chapter 447

    After the death of Ye Zhiyuan, the marriage between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen was postponed, and she became more and more restless. However, she still forced herself to work hard and live a good day.


    At the same time, she found that Huo Tingchen seemed to be more and more busy. She came home very late, and she even had less time to talk with him.


    She wants to ask Huo Tingchen about ye Zhiyuan. Huo Tingchen always says that he is still under investigation. Moreover, his face is not good-looking and he seems very tired. Ye Mengxi does not dare to say more every time.


    During this period of time, she was used to waking up in Huo Tingchen''s arms. When she woke up in the morning without Huo Tingchen around, she always felt a little uncomfortable. Moreover, when she turned over at night, her hand would fall on the side where Huo Tingchen should sleep, but she felt empty.


    Ye Mengxi got up and found that Huo Tingchen had been sleeping in the guest room recently.


    Ye Mengxi heart sigh, should be don''t want to disturb her.


    When he''s stressed, he doesn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t face up to her problems with Huo Tingchen until a week later, she wanted Huo Tingchen to accompany her to pay homage to Ye Zhiyuan. Huo Tingchen said that the company had entertainment, and she didn''t have time, so she wisely went on her own.


    But on the way back, I found that all the pictures on the screen were Huo Tingchen holding another woman to the banquet.


    She didn''t know that woman. Looking up at the billboard of the shopping mall, she found that her endorsement photos were everywhere. Should she be a new artist?


    Ye Mengxi''s heartbeat missed a shot, keep looking for traces, want to find out whether these photos are p''s.


    But she found that not only is it not p''s, but there are also many photos. Huo Tingchen and this woman participate in endorsement meetings, TV interviews, and even spend a lot of money in shopping malls for her. The two people are close to each other, just like lovers in a relationship.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are red. Huo Tingchen didn''t go out early and come back late for the company, but with this woman?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    She never doubted that Huo Tingchen was sincere to her. Either the photo was fake or someone deliberately framed Huo Tingchen!


    He won''t do this to her!


    He''s not like that!


    Ye Mengxi brushed the news all over, and the comments from netizens blocked her heart like wadding, making her almost breathless.


    Some people scold Huo Tingchen for being ungrateful. A few days ago, they proposed to her solemnly. In a twinkling of an eye, they were fooling around outside.


    There is Schadenfreude, said she sparrow into Phoenix failure, should be Huo Tingchen so abandoned at home.


    Ye Mengxi came home with tears in his eyes. Huo Tingchen didn''t come back until 12:00 p.m. he was full of wine. When he came back, he pulled his tie and left it in the living room with his coat.


    He didn''t mean to go to the master bedroom. When he got to the second floor, he went directly to the guest room.


    Ye Mengxi finds him in the guest room and brings him a bowl of wake-up wine soup. Huo Tingchen drinks it and falls asleep.


    Ye Mengxi bit his lip and sat by his bed, trying to call him gently, "ting Chen, wake up."


    Huo Tingchen impatiently turned over, "something to say tomorrow."


    "Tingchen, what are you... Doing these days? I''m busy so late every day. Don''t you say I''ll be home before ten o''clock? " Ye Mengxi''s voice trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe it. She thought of the news on the Internet and looked at Huo Tingchen now. She felt painful in her heart.

 Chapter 448

    Huo Tingchen did not speak, breathing through a restless.


    Ye Mengxi saw that he did not respond, gently shook his arm, "Tingchen, you talk."


    "Get out of here!"


    Huo Tingchen was full of wine and anger, and ye Mengxi fell to the ground, "Tingchen, you..."


    "Are you tired of arguing with me if you don''t sleep at night?"


    "Tingchen, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just care about you. You came back late. I..."


    "Care about me? Or do you care about Mrs. Howe''s position? "


    "Ting Chen! How can you say that


    "Why can''t I? Now, I''m going to sleep, you! Get the hell out of here


    Huo Tingchen lies down again and covers the quilt. He looks at Ye Mengxi coldly as if he were a stranger. He doesn''t even care whether her breathing is full of crying.


    The first time he quarreled with Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi ran back to his bedroom crying and cried all night.


    The next day when I went to work, I met Huo Tingchen downstairs. Both of them were cold and didn''t talk. Ye Mengxi didn''t eat breakfast, so he drove out to work by himself.


    When Huo Xiaobao went out to school, he saw Ye Mengxi''s car go out and asked strangely, "eh? Isn''t Mommy always driving the Porsche that Lao Huo gave her recently? How did you get this little car out? "


    Ye Mengxi''s own car is a small Audi. It''s parked in the garage. She hasn''t driven it for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen''s garage is full of luxury cars. All the car keys Huo Tingchen gave to Ye Mengxi to drive. She gave her a pink Porsche before discussing her marriage. It''s beautiful. Ye Mengxi likes to drive every day, but it''s different today, so Huo Xiaobao feels very strange.


    And according to his observation, today Mommy went out without breakfast, but Lao Huo looked cold and indifferent.


    Before Huo Xiaobao got on the bus, he ran to Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, did you quarrel with Mommy?"


    "Go to school!"


    Huo Tingchen looked cold and dealt with him very well. Then he went to the company.


    Huo Xiaobao was shocked by Huo Tingchen, and he was not good. He stood in the same place and cried twice, saying that he had to ask Mommy when he came back from school.


    The cold war between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen lasted until Lin mubai was discharged from hospital. Before he was discharged from hospital, ye Mengxi went to see him once and asked if he needed any help.


    Lin mubai had just changed into his hospital uniform, put on a pure white cashmere sweater and a khaki windbreaker, which made his face more and more moist.


    He sat on the bed to rest, Lin Xian in the side to pack things for him, he saw Ye Mengxi came, a smile, "Mengxi, sit down."


    Ye Mengxi saw that everything in the ward was almost ready, and he said with a smile, "it seems that there is nothing I can help."


    "Mengxi, I don''t need your help here, but what''s the matter with you and my brother?"


    Ye Mengxi just sat down with a stiff body, his eyes flashed a trace of forbearance.


    "Mengxi, did you fight?" Looking at Ye Mengxi''s gradually red eyes, Lin mubai is concerned.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. When you get back to Huo''s home, you should take good care of yourself. This time, Rong Yan decided to let you leave the hospital ahead of time Ye Mengxi wants to quickly get out of the way. He scribbles a few words with Lin mubai and leaves on the pretext of going to work in the afternoon.

 Chapter 449

    Huo Tingchen didn''t come to pick up Lin mubai in person, but huoyushan came. Under the strong pressure of huoyushan, Lin mubai had to move everything to Huo''s house. Huoyushan asked him to live with him in a building, and took him to eat in the main building in the evening.


    As soon as Huo Xiaobao saw Lin mubai, he ran over with a smile, "second uncle!"


    The clear and tender children''s voice thought in the living room, and Lin mubai''s heart softened. He sat on the sofa with Huo Xiaobao in his arms and talked for a while.


    When ye Mengxi comes back from work and everyone is ready to have dinner, Lin mubai asks about Huo Tingchen. Housekeeper Zhao says that he won''t come back for dinner. Huoyushan asks everyone to have dinner first.


    The atmosphere of a meal is very strange. Apart from Huo Xiaobao''s words with Lin mubai, huoyushan is silent all the time. Even ye Mengxi doesn''t speak. His face is very bad and he eats very little.


    If Huo Xiaobao hadn''t pulled her to sit on the sofa for a while, she would have gone back to her study to work.


    "Mengxi, I don''t come back for dinner. Did I tell you?" Looking at Ye Mengxi''s indifference, Lin mubai is more and more worried.


    Ye Mengxi looks calm, but his eyes are filled with a touch of sadness, "No."


    "Mommy, is Lao Huo outside..."


    Huo Xiaobao''s words have not finished, he was covered by Lin mubai''s mouth. Lin mubai winked at him, and he immediately stopped talking.


    Huo Tingchen came back at more than 10 o''clock with the smell of wine. When he saw all the people in the living room, he said with a smile, "so complete."


    He lost his coat and sat down opposite Lin mubai. He asked, "how is your body recovering?"


    This kind of soft tone of his has been taken for granted by Lin mubai, and he feels very warm. "It''s much better. After a period of rest, he can go to the company."


    "The Huo family can support you. You don''t have to treat yourself so badly."


    Huo Tingchen''s tone can''t be refuted, which makes Lin mubai want to say anything more, but he has no room to speak.


    But about ye Mengxi, he had to say, "brother, I heard that you recently held a new female star named lingran. Do you have a good relationship with her?"


    Huo Tingchen nodded, eh.


    His relationship with Ling Ran is not only good, but also full of news. It is said that Ling Ran is the new favorite of Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen is not soft hearted to send her a luxury car and a luxury house. On the contrary, ye Mengxi was photographed driving an Audi to work today, saying that she had become a "wife of dross" before she entered the house.


    Ye Mengxi was originally looking at the document on the sofa, and his hand holding the document was gradually tightened, making the document wrinkled.


    Lin mubai saw that ye Mengxi didn''t say a word and said anxiously, "brother, you and Mengxi are getting married soon. You are too close to the female star, which has bad influence on both of you."


    "Why, who told you something?" Huo Tingchen''s eyes glanced at Ye Mengxi intentionally or unintentionally, and his tone was ironic.


    "Brother! Who can''t see the news on the Internet? Don''t forget Mengxi. " Lin mubai said, already a little angry.


    But Huo Tingchen asked him, "how? Only you take her to heart? "


    "You! Huo Tingchen


    Lin Mu Bai stood up, her white face flushed, "how can you say that! Mengxi is your fiancee. If you say that, will your conscience hurt! It was you... "


    "I took her away from you, didn''t I? You''ve been thinking about her, even if we''re going to get married? " Huo Tingchen mocked lightly.

 Chapter 450

    "Lao Huo! Don''t say that to my mommy! Besides, I bit you! " Huo Xiaobao jumped up in the atmosphere and glared angrily at Huo Tingchen.


    "Go back to sleep!"


    Huo Tingchen yelled at him. Huo Xiaobao''s eyes were about to come out. He was so anxious and angry that he jumped on Huo Tingchen''s hand and took a bite on the back of his hand. Then he let out his anger and yelled, "smelly old Huo, smelly old Huo! You know how to bully my mommy! Smelly old Huo, I bite you... Ah


    Huo Tingchen pushed Huo Xiaobao to the ground, "give me some peace!"


    "Huo Tingchen! Do you have humanity? He is still a child


    "A child can bite at will? Ye Mengxi, is this the good child you taught? Bite me at home, bite who out? He''s not a dog! "


    "Pa!"


    Ye Mengxi slaps Huo Tingchen in the face. She looks at her hand in disbelief, turns around and holds Huo Xiaobao in tears and goes to the underground garage.


    "Madame! Ma''am, where are you going this evening? Young master, he... "Housekeeper Zhao chased him out, and watched Ye Mengxi holding Huo Xiaobao get on the car and leave.


    "Huo Tingchen! What the hell do you want to do! You hurt Mengxi, even Xiaobao! " Lin Mu Bai roared, chest pain.


    "What? You want to go, too? Take good care of your body. It''s none of your business. Don''t get involved! "


    Huo Tingchen glanced at Lin mubai coldly, turned and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Ye Mengxi takes Huo Xiaobao back to his small apartment. After spending so long with Huo Tingchen, they had such a fierce fight for the first time. Huo Tingchen even pushed Xiaobao to the ground.


    Back in the small apartment, ye Mengxi bathes Xiao Bao and lets him sleep. Xiao Bao gently helps Ye Mengxi wipe away her tears from the corners of her eyes. "Mommy, don''t cry. Next time I see Lao Huo, I''ll help you beat him up!"


    "Mommy didn''t cry, baby."


    Looking at the obedient and sensible child in front of him, no matter how sad Ye Mengxi is, he will be better.


    But she did not expect that the man who loved her so much would become like this overnight.


    She is not afraid of gossip, not afraid of someone deliberately close to him, to snatch his wife''s position, she is only afraid that the person she loves, does not love her.


    She and Huo Tingchen have no reason to quarrel. They live separately.


    Huo Tingchen took that Ling ran to various business activities, even to her award ceremony, and soon promoted her to the position of Queen of the film, and she


    It seems that no one is interested in it soon.


    Ye Mengxi normal life, even Xiaobao also with her, Huo people, unexpectedly did not come to pick him up.


    When ye Mengxi found something wrong, he published a shocking news on the Internet. The president of Huoshi group asked for leave, and Lin mubai, the general manager of the company, will be in charge of the company temporarily.


    Ye Mengxi recalled his unusual behavior with Huo Tingchen during this period of time. He quarreled with her and even ignored her when she left. He was always in love with her, but he was in love with other women.


    "No! Something must have happened to Ting Chen


    Ye Mengxi picked up Xiaobao and went back to Huo''s home after work. After giving Xiaobao to housekeeper Zhao, he immediately went to huoyushan and said, "grandfather, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Ting Chen? "


    At this time, ye Mengxi only blames himself for not being careful enough. After quarreling with Huo Tingchen, he leaves without going into the cause.


    After all, it was the inferiority complex in her heart.

 Chapter 451

    Seeing ye Mengxi, huoyushan shakes his head and sighs. Rong Yan comes out from behind him. "Grandfather Huo, this matter can''t be concealed. Mengxi will know sooner or later."


    "Rong Yan, what are you talking about? What''s going on? " Ye Mengxi is at a loss.


    With the tacit consent of Huoyu mountain, Rong Yan takes Ye Mengxi to a place.


    The Department of defense.


    After a lot of inspection, Rong Yan and ye Mengxi go to a cell. The man who faces the window with his back to them is Huo Tingchen, who is on leave in the company.


    Huo Tingchen heard the sound and turned his head. Seeing ye Mengxi, he wrung his eyebrows fiercely at that moment. "Why are you here?"


    He again cold voice scolds Rong Yan, "I didn''t say not to take her to come with you!"


    Rong Yan shrugs helplessly, "this is your fiancee, how long do you think you can hide?"


    "Tingchen, what happened? Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Mengxi pours on Huo Tingchen and embraces him. The familiar smell on him makes her restless heart settle down immediately.


    Huo Tingchen''s chin was resting on her head. He said softly, "Mengxi, I''m sorry."


    Tears rushed out in an instant, ye Mengxi knew that he did those things, are deliberately angry with her!


    He would never betray her, but why on earth would he be locked up?


    Huo Tingchen looked at Ye Mengxi''s beautiful little face, and the tears on her face filled his heart.


    He is in prison these days, she a person with Xiaobao living in the apartment, how sad?


    Ye Mengxi asked incessantly. Huo Tingchen sighed and simply told her the story.


    Before he retired, he had handled many major international cases. He was one of the elite of the Ministry of defense. One of the most famous cases was that he destroyed a transnational arms trafficking team, annihilated all the enemies, and captured their leader. He was sentenced to life imprisonment and should serve a good sentence in prison.


    And in the period of time after ye Zhiyuan died, the man escaped from prison in the morning exercise.


    Guo''an and the national defense investigate together and find out that this man''s escape is related to Huo Tingchen. After he runs away, he leads the target to Huo''s group. Huo Tingchen is actually detained for inspection.


    "The man you arrested ran away, and they suspected that you had let him go?" Ye Mengxi opened her eyes incredulously. She was surprised when she came into contact with this kind of thing for the first time in her life.


    But she had no reason to believe that Huo Tingchen would never do such a thing!


    The money of Huo''s group, there will be no black money in it.


    "Well behaved, don''t worry, find out the truth, I''ll be OK." Huo Tingchen patted Ye Mengxi on the back to comfort her.


    Although Ye Mengxi was nervous, as long as she was in Huo Tingchen''s arms, she would feel very relieved. She hugged Huo Tingchen and said, "Tingchen, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don''t hide it from me, OK? Since I''m your fiancee, I''m going to face anything with you. Even if... Even if my ability is limited, don''t dislike me, but also take me with you. "


    Ye Mengxi''s voice contains a trace of grievance, but Huo Tingchen embrace more tightly.


    Learning from Huo Tingchen''s strength in the past, she also wanted to integrate with Huo Tingchen.


    "Cough." When a man''s cough rings out, ye Mengxi suddenly raises his head and is held in his arms by Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen politely looks at the man, "Minister Huang."


    The man Huo Tingchen called Minister Huang was dressed in work clothes, and his face was rigorous and meticulous. It can be seen that he was a very serious man, but he had a very tolerant attitude towards Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 452

    If he is not tolerant, it is impossible for ye Mengxi to come in and meet Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen is brought to the interrogation room by Huang ting''an, and four people, including Rong Yan, sit together. Huang ting''an asked Rong Yan to come with Ye Mengxi today, and also with the task given to Huo Tingchen.


    Huang Tingan''s voice was calm and serious. "Tingchen, this time the superior gives you an opportunity to commit crimes and make meritorious contributions. You must make good use of it."


    Huo Tingchen nodded, but ye Mengxi beside him frowned slightly. "Minister Huang, Tingchen said that he didn''t let go of the criminal. The accounts of Huo''s group are also under investigation. Even if there are mistakes, they can be investigated slowly. What''s the crime of Tingchen?"


    Huang Tingan looks at Ye Mengxi. He is surprised by her appearance and admires her calm temperament. Sitting with Huo Tingchen, they are a perfect match.


    Huo Tingchen was about to persuade Ye Mengxi, but Huang Tingan said, "I believe that Tingchen is innocent, but now the fact is in front of us, Hawkeye has run away, and there are no small problems in the accounts of Huo''s group. So what I can get for Tingchen is to let him go out and get Hawkeye back and prove his innocence."


    "Ting Chen, you can''t leave me." Ye Mengxi immediately grasped Huo Tingchen''s hand.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t even have time to persuade her, but on one side, Rong Yan came to interrupt, "you can''t leave me!"


    Two people one left and one right will Huo Tingchen clamp, even has always been unsophisticated Huang Tingan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth can''t help bending a touch of radian.


    When Huo Tingchen returned to Huo''s home, huoyushan had a good command of all these things. He just told Huo Tingchen a few words and asked someone to prepare for him.


    Huo Tingchen handed over his home and company to Lin mubai. Lin mubai felt that the burden on his shoulders was much heavier. But when he thought of what Huo Tingchen wanted to do, he felt that what he could do was nothing.


    When Huo Tingchen reached out and patted him on the shoulder, his hand was on the back of Huo Tingchen''s hand. He solemnly promised, "brother, I will take good care of my home and company. When you go out, you must be careful!"


    Huo Tingchen smiles and turns to look at Huo Xiaobao, who is carrying a small schoolbag and is determined to go with them. Huo Xiaobao pouts, "Lao Huo, if you don''t take me, you''re looking down on me! I can do a lot of things! "


    "For example? Sleep drooling, and then let someone kidnap me to ask for ransom? " Huo Tingchen put his hand on Xiaobao''s head and raised his eyebrows with a smile.


    "Me! Woo woo... Mommy! Old Huo, he despises me


    Huo Xiaobao pours into Ye Mengxi''s arms and acts like a coqueter. He is full of reluctance to them.


    Ye Mengxi squatted down and hugged him to comfort him, "Xiaobao, it''s a little dangerous this time. I really can''t take you, but Mommy promises that we''ll come back right after Dad finishes his work, OK?"


    "Then you have to think about me many times a day." Huo Xiaobao wronged flat mouth, reluctant to give up.


    "We put you in our heart, and we will miss you all the time!"


    "Then... Don''t think too much! If you miss me too much and things go wrong, it''s not good! Lao Huo, you must take good care of my mother. If you leave her again, I will take her to find another husband... Ouch


    Huo Xiaobao did not finish, his head was a violent chestnut, Huo Tingchen was carried upstairs to beat.


    Ye Mengxi went upstairs with the father and son together. The whole family talked and laughed. Lin mubai looked at this scene, especially saw Ye Mengxi''s happy face and curved his mouth. "Mengxi, I wish you well."


    Must come back safely, must, very happy.

 Chapter 453

    Huo Tingchen brought people to the border between F and m. This is the gray area of the two countries. Arms trade and some shady business are all carried out here. The accumulated disadvantages over the years have left the two countries helpless. Even if the leaders of the two countries intend to clean up, they can''t do it in a short time.


    Before Yu Hao was elected president, he had ambushed here secretly and carried a criminal stronghold, but he paid a heavy price and nearly died.


    Therefore, before Huo Tingchen arrived, he made full preparations, and this place is no stranger to him.


    It was here that many missions were carried out in those years.


    It''s a pity that with the efforts of their two countries, they still can''t completely eliminate the dark forces in this place.


    Before Huo Tingchen arrived, Huang Tingan had already told him about the situation here. The dark forces, big and small, had their own gangs. Now the two most powerful gangs, one was the long entrenched senior official, the other was the leader of all evil forces, named crazy Dao.


    Hawk Eye that Huo Tingchen captured was crazy knife''s younger brother. This man was very dishonest after he was released. Huo Tingchen almost caught him the first time he came here. If his people hadn''t protected him and escaped, the task would have ended ahead of time.


    Back in their rented villa, Rong Yan shows a white little arm with two stab wounds lying on it. Rong Yan himself is a doctor. He asks Huo Tingchen to cooperate with him. He simply deals with it, and soon Ye Mengxi makes dinner.


    Three people sitting at the table eating, Huo Tingchen side with cold eyes stare Rongyan, frankly he is to delay.


    "Hello! President Huo, if you go deep into the enemy''s abdomen and don''t take our doctor, are you sure you won''t be seriously injured and fall on the road? " Rong Yan''s sharp mouth, is not to mention more.


    Huo Tingchen put down his chopsticks and clapped his hand on Rong Yan''s wound. He said with a smile, "how do you feel about Rong''s wound?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Rong Yan, a man who is used to all kinds of "bloodbath", was slapped by Huo Tingchen and screamed. In his recent battle, Huo Tingchen mercilessly mocked him, "people still need to have self-knowledge."


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t understand why Rong Yan, a person who cherishes his life, has to pester him to come here.


    But it''s not hard for him to find out why.


    Anyway, Rong Yan in front of him, is not a person who can hold things back.


    Rong Yan''s heart gallops through countless grass mud horses. He scolds Huo Tingchen from his hair to his toes. Then he silently eats all the good dishes Ye Mengxi has made. He throws down his chopsticks and goes upstairs to comfort his wound.


    MMP £¡ Huo Tingchen, your master is so ruthless!


    Ye Mengxi some sympathy for Rong Yan, she took Huo Tingchen''s arm soft voice, "how do you still bully Rong Yan?"


    "Do I have one?"


    Ye Mengxi''s face was full of words: "where don''t you want to ask me clearly?".


    Huo Tingchen stole a incense on her cheek, and her eyes were shining. "Rong Yan said that he was greedy for life and afraid of death. But this place is dangerous and unknown, but he must come here. It reminds me that he was captured here, but it''s been seven or eight years. At that time, he was still a silly boy."


    "Are there people and things he cares about here?" Ye Mengxi leaned against Huo Tingchen and blinked his crystal clear eyes.


    "I guess..."


    Don''t use Huo Tingchen to guess. Rong Yan himself knows very well that he will come here regardless of the cost of life and death, because there is a person here that he will never forget.

 Chapter 454

    In the silent night, Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi go to bed early to prepare for tomorrow, but Rong Yan can''t sleep.


    That cynical appearance, in the moonlight show a touch of loneliness.


    He is a white coat in the hospital, and he also likes to wear white when he goes out of the hospital, white shirt, white trousers and white shoes. His appearance looks spotless.


    In the moonlight, he stretched out his hands, which was too white.


    His hands are the envy of anyone who looks at them. They are slender, well proportioned, and their skin is fairer and more delicate than women''s.


    Rong Yan maintained his hands for many years, making them white and beautiful even if they were often stained with blood.


    Because his hands were paid for by a little girl.


    For so many years, he did not know what price the little girl had paid for his hands.


    He wanted to find her, look at her, and ask her what she had experienced in those years. The voice he heard at the time of parting was so painful and suffering.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. Yingyan soon attacked them for the second time, but it was not them who suffered the loss this time. Yingyan not only exposed himself, but also nearly let Huo Tingchen track him to his hiding place.


    He didn''t dare to go back to his own place. He rushed into a luxurious private house with blood on his face. People here didn''t stop him even when they saw him. They just saw that he was covered with blood and his eyes were full of confusion.


    Eagle eye rushed into the living room and yelled, "big brother! The elder brother Huo Tingchen is endless. You must not let him go back alive this time! Big brother


    Eagle eye saw that his elder brother didn''t come out, so he found his room on the second floor.


    He spat all the way: "what are you doing in the daytime, big brother?"


    As he approached the door of the room, he heard a rapid breath, followed by a scream, "ah --"


    The woman''s crying voice became louder and louder. The voice was crisp and beautiful to the bone. Together with the impact of the body, it suddenly captured the sense of eagle''s eye. He stood at the door and listened for a long time, then swallowed his saliva, Quietly looking into the crack of the door.


    Just as he saw a woman''s smooth and smooth body, he was pulled back by someone, who was also ruffian and laughed at him, "when does the second master still have this habit?"


    "Crouching trough, where did you get the little girl? She was so loud and healthy!" Hawk Eye''s face was covered with blood just now, but now it was covered by Yu fire.


    "Someone else gave it to the boss. The boss tried it and thought it was good, so he kept it for two days. Why did the second master like it?" Zhang Bing smiles unkindly, wearing a body dress and a pair of inverted triangle eyes, but they are full of evil.


    The eagle''s eye wiped the blood on his forehead. As soon as he woke up, he began to scold again, "Damn it! I''m going to be cut to death. I''m still in the mood to play with women! "


    "Ah, the second master''s words are bad. Aren''t you still well?" Zhang Bing took Yingyan and went downstairs, saying that he wanted to find someone to show him the wound first.


    Eagle eye pushed away his hand and walked by himself. He estimated that his elder brother couldn''t finish the work for a while. He yelled, "Huo Tingchen, that smelly boy, has come back after me! He''s pressing me step by step. He''s going to take the nest away! "

 Chapter 455

    "Second master, you''re trying to provoke him. What''s the role of Huo Tingchen? You''ve been in prison for years, and you haven''t figured it out yet? I know he''s coming, but I''ll send him up to expose his whereabouts. If the boss knows, it''s not you who scolds first? " Zhang Bing seemed to smile, but his eyes were filled with a trace of disdain for the people in front of him.


    "Bah! Huo Tingchen has closed Laozi for so many years. How can this hatred be tolerated? Don''t skin him! I can''t swallow it Eagle eye sits downstairs. Zhang Bing finds someone to treat his wound. There is another scar on his face.


    The original scar on his face, from his left forehead, across his nose to his right chin, almost runs through the whole face, which makes his twisted and ugly facial features even more frightening. He can''t sleep at night, so he doesn''t have to watch ghost movies. Just look at this person. This time, there is another scar. The degree of horror is undoubtedly on a higher level.


    He was still swearing at Huo Tingchen, while listening to the news upstairs, he could not help asking Zhang Bing what happened to the woman in his elder brother''s bed. Xiao thought that his elder brother was tired of playing and it was his turn.


    Anyway, there''s nothing they can''t share, just a woman. In their eyes, it''s no different from playthings.


    When his elder brother came downstairs, Yingyan took a look. The woman on the bed was motionless, but her figure was good enough to make people salivate. He was slapped and photographed by his elder brother. He told Huo Tingchen what he had done. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by his elder brother. He didn''t want to think about women, I''m just thinking about how to brazenly ask his elder brother to take him in for a period of time.


    He can''t go back to the nest found by Huo Tingchen, otherwise Huo Tingchen would be as easy as a paw to catch him.


    Huo Tingchen sent someone to stay at the house he had found for a day and a night, but Hawkeye didn''t come back. After Huo Tingchen asked someone to install monitoring, he immediately withdrew.


    In the villa, ye Mengxi looks at Rong Yan. When Huo Tingchen comes back, Huo Tingchen slaps Rong Yan on the head and asks him angrily, "what''s your relationship with those people? How can you suddenly come out and save you? Rong Yan, tell me what happened in those years


    Rong Yan is a heartless smelly boy, and a lot of flowery, little girls around him like butterflies wave after wave, but although he sometimes has nothing to hide, he is very silent about a thing.


    That''s what happened in the three months when he was captured.


    Up to now, no one but him knows what he went through in those three months.


    Huo Tingchen personally rescued him at the beginning. He had a little injury, but it didn''t matter at all. After he came back, he was quiet for a period of time and was alive again.


    But when he came to liaochuan this time, there was something wrong with him. He met Yingyan twice. The first time, he was slightly injured. The second time, it was obvious that someone secretly helped him. Before Huo Tingchen was distracted to save him, he was safe.


    He has nothing to do with the people here, unless Huo Tingchen is a fool.


    Rong Yan touched Huo Tingchen''s back of the head and said silently, "I don''t know. I don''t even know who she is."


    "What, she? Which one is she? Rong Yan, are you stupid! " Huo Tingchen from young general Rong Yan when the younger brother, now hate iron not steel fire, like a fountain to the outside.

 Chapter 456

    Rong Yan has a very strong feeling in his heart. It must be the little girl to save him!


    It''s only seven or eight years since she was born. He knows nothing about who she is, who she is and what her background is.


    Until the third fight with Yingyan, Huo Tingchen shot Yingyan in the leg and was rescued by several cars of people. Those people threw grenades at them and nearly injured them. Even Huo Tingchen was slightly injured, but Rong Yan was rescued in time.


    To be exact, he was hoisted by a helicopter and then lowered.


    After Rong Yan landed, he yelled at the helicopter, "seven seven! Is that you! Seven seven


    He saw a woman''s back. She was wearing a black windbreaker. When she turned around, a silver light flashed his eyes, which made him unable to see her clearly.


    Memory of that pure and moving face, warm and pleasant smile.


    Rongyan ran on the ground to chase the helicopter, Huo Tingchen pulled him back, "crazy! What''s flying in the sky with two legs


    "Huo Tingchen, I see it. It''s seven seven! It''s like it''s really her


    "Who is seven seven? Rong Yan, you are honest with me! "


    That night, he took Rong Yan back, and he finally explained something.


    It turned out that when he was captured in the bandit''s nest, he met a girl named Qiqi. She was kind-hearted and rescued him from a group of bandits.


    Huo Tingchen wanted to ask, Rong Yan grabbed in front of him and answered, "don''t ask me how to save it! Black cloth blindfolded, I was transported to another place, this hands can keep, also rely on seven seven seven


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were deep and complex. "If it''s her who has saved you several times, then your 77 is not an ordinary person."


    Huo Tingchen''s words make Rong Yan''s heart beat. Huo Tingchen''s task this time is to catch back eagle''s eye and uproot the smuggling Gang behind him. If Qiqi is also involved, they will


    Face to face.


    "Huo Tingchen, you can''t hurt her! Qiqi is a good girl Rong Yan jumped up from the sofa excitedly.


    Huo Tingchen pushed him back to the sofa and went back to the room with Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi took off his clothes for him and took a wet towel to wipe the dust on his face. His face was full of heartache. "Next time, you must be careful."


    Huo Tingchen was wiped clean handsome face, let a person mind wandering, he bowed his head in Ye Mengxi face kiss, "know you love."


    Two people lingering for a while, ye Mengxi asked him, "do you think Rong Yan said that seven seven seven, what is the origin?"


    Having been out with Huo Tingchen for so long, ye Mengxi almost knows everything about Huo Tingchen. He has nothing to hide from her, so he wants to analyze it with him at the moment.


    "If it''s the opponent of Hawk Eye, it''s troublesome to deal with it. If it''s the person of the upper official family..." Huo Tingchen frowned fiercely, "it''s more troublesome to deal with it."


    Eagle eye wanted to complain this time, not in a fit of rage, but was carried back on a stretcher.


    As soon as crazy Dao saw his whole body of blood, he suddenly angrily scolded, "what''s the matter? You''re such a useless waste


    He slapped the eagle''s eye. The eagle''s eye hurt so much that he didn''t dare to beg for mercy. He scolded him for a while. After all, he found someone to get the bullet for him.


    In the villa, while listening to Zhang Bing''s report, Kuangdao felt that his younger brother was too useless.

 Chapter 457

    "You are a waste! Knowing that it''s not Huo Tingchen''s opponent, I still insist on meeting him! This time, I met some officials. I''ll leave you to Huo Tingchen! " Crazy knife punched on the armrest of the sofa. The gold ring on the middle finger almost blinded the eagle''s eyes.


    While he was in pain, he begged, "brother, don''t throw me to Huo Tingchen! That boy is so cruel! This time... I would not have failed this time. It''s all the damned women of Shangguan! She didn''t know how to get here. She almost didn''t let me back. "


    "After recruiting Huo Tingchen, he went to recruit officials. I think you should have died in prison! What are you doing back here? "


    As he spoke, he opened his mouth to hold the cigar handed by Zhang Bing and puffed out a mouthful of smoke.


    He couldn''t help secretly regretting why he had to take such a black sheep home. He had been caught by Huo Tingchen outside before. He thought he would be in prison all his life. He didn''t even want to reach for the prison of M country. Unexpectedly, this year, the boy came back and said that someone had saved him.


    He didn''t appreciate the man who saved him at all. He thought that he would live in peace. Who knows... He just lived in peace for a few days!


    "Brother! I swear, I didn''t recruit that damned girl from the official family! She... Her mother''s nerves! Help Huo Tingchen fight us! It''s a reflection of the nest! " The eagle bared its teeth in pain.


    Zhang Bing listened with a sneer, "second master, Shangguan''s family is not the same nest as us."


    "It''s all shameful. What''s the difference! It''s not a nest... Ah! Take it easy


    Hawk Eye is lying on the bed, and the ghost roars. Zhang Bing and crazy Dao go out to talk. Although crazy Dao scolds Hawk Eye for being useless, he also has doubts in his heart, "Zhang Bing, what do you think of that little girl?"


    "If it''s not for her friendship with Huo Tingchen, or if she''s going to be an official, she has other ideas." Zhang Bing smirked, and his inverted triangle eyes became more and more evil.


    "Hum, they''re all from the same place, unless she wants to dig her own grave!" Crazy knife cold hum.


    Zhang Bing reminded him, "boss, there''s one more thing you should not forget. How did that little girl offend you when she was punished by her father? I''m afraid that her interference in this time will have something to do with the previous thing."


    "Well, she didn''t know it. She didn''t want to let her marry Lao Tzu at the beginning, and she made a little white face to go back. She didn''t kill her. Lao Tzu was generous enough." Crazy knife does not care, think of the recent play cool that woman, can''t help but put her upstairs to let himself cool once.


    Crazy Dao gives everything to Zhang Bing, but he has to think about how to deal with the aftermath when he offends the officials.


    However, before he could keep up with the officials, Huo Tingchen ruined their two recent business deals. They lost both money and people. Huo Tingchen almost didn''t come to their old home. He had no choice but to ask the officials for help.


    On the day when Shangguan Lingqi met Kuangdao, Huo Tingchen made a deep layout and grasped the eagle''s eye, which couldn''t run away because of the bad wound. Even Kuangdao was injured.


    Rong Yan saw the black figure and chased her hard. He raised his gun to her back and yelled, "stop! If I don''t stop, I''ll shoot! "


    Shangguan Lingqi is less than 20 meters away from him. His voice is like a powerful hand, gently clasping her heart. She subconsciously covers her face with a silver mask to hide her ugliness, but she is still afraid of being seen.


    In particular, the person behind her is Rong Yan.

 Chapter 458

    "Don''t move! Hands up Rong Yan''s hand holding the gun is shaking. For eight years, even on the operating table, his hand hasn''t shaken.


    In front of this figure, he could not help shaking.


    Is this man


    The black pretty shadow obediently raised his hand, Rongyan roared, "turn around!"


    Shangguan Lingqi can hear the shaking in his voice. Does he know it''s her?


    Shangguan Lingqi slowly turns his body, a small action, but it seems that many years have passed.


    On that let her Miss face day and night, that clear facial features, as well as that pair of flawless hands, her pupils shrink, a burst of tears.


    "You... Who are you? Take off the mask Rongyan step by step approach, holding the gun hand sweat, only a mask of distance, he retreated.


    There are countless questions in my mind: why is she wearing a mask?


    Is she his seven seven?


    How has she been these years? Why is her temperament completely different from that of that year?


    Shangguan Lingqi''s voice is choking, "I..." can''t take off the mask.


    "I told you to take off the mask! Do you hear me


    When people don''t have courage, they will give courage to themselves by roaring. Even if Rong Yan is not good at roaring, he has never been so angry before.


    Shangguan Lingqi shook his head hard, "I can''t..." before her voice fell, there was a gunshot. Rongyan rolled on the ground, and there were several gunshots in succession. If he didn''t roll fast, he would be shot into a sieve now.


    Just at the moment of the gunshot, Shangguan Lingqi runs back to the ladder put down by the helicopter. She reaches out her hand and climbs up the ladder quickly to leave. Rong Yan is flustered and has no idea. She shoots a gun at random.


    He saw the people on the ladder twitch hard, almost fell down, and then she was taken away, the helicopter soon disappeared.


    Rong Yanfeng ran out to catch up, but Huo Tingchen stopped him and said, "what are you mad about! Come back


    "Huo Tingchen, that may be her! That''s seven seven


    "Seven seven! Go back and treat the wound first


    Rong Yan has a bruise on his leg. Although he is hiding fast, he is still hurt by the bullet. When he returns to the villa this time, Huo Tingchen kicks him on the sofa and asks him to finish it for himself, and then helps him and Song Qing deal with the wound.


    "Ting Chen, how did you get hurt like this?" Ye Mengxi covered his face and almost cried.


    Huo Tingchen hugged her, "well behaved, just a little flesh wound, it''s OK."


    Ye Mengxi holds back tears to help him deal with the wound. Over there, Rong Yan and Song Qing help each other. Song Qing says, "Mr. Huo, this time I caught eagle eye, I don''t worry that the people behind him will not move."


    "Let the officials run away." Huo Tingchen was angry when he thought of it, and punched on the sofa.


    Then he angrily looks at Rong Yan, the smelly boy, and asks him to take people to catch up with the officials. He catches up with the officials and misses the best opportunity, but lets them run away.


    The people brought by eagle''s eye were caught by them, but none of the officials were caught!


    Rong Yan was shocked by Huo Tingchen, "you... Don''t look at me. I haven''t practiced my marksmanship for a long time. I don''t know if I hit it or not!"


    "If you had taken someone after you, would that man have run? Rong Yan, if you don''t tell me that seven seven seven, I''ll throw you out! " Huo Tingchen was full of anger.

 Chapter 459

    Rong Yan obviously refused to communicate. Huo Tingchen threw him out of the villa. Ye Mengxi quietly opened the door for him in the middle of the night and asked him to come back to sleep.


    Ye Mengxi is much more kind than Huo Tingchen. She chatted with Rong Yan in the room for a while, "Dr. Rong, is that Qiqi your favorite girl?"


    The reason for using "most" is that Rong Yan used to like a lot of girls.


    Meet one, love one, dandy and so on, are Rong Yan''s exclusive vocabulary.


    Rong Yan frowned and nodded, "be regarded as."


    Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry, "what is it? It feels like there are a lot of stories between you. "


    Rong Yan stretched out his hands to her and said, "here is the story."


    Rong Yan does not know whether he has made it clear, whether ye Mengxi has understood it clearly, or maybe seven or eight years is too long, so many things are blurred.


    The only thing I remember is the girl''s pure face and light laughter.


    But today, he pointed a gun at her, and she refused to take off her mask. He didn''t even hear her voice. He didn''t see her face or her voice, so he couldn''t be sure whether she was Qiqi or not.


    At that time, Qiqi was a fan, and he still doesn''t know.


    Does she have anything to do with the officials? Who is the official?


    Shangguan residence.


    Through the dense forest garden, in the castle manor of modern Europe, the light on the top floor is bright. A group of doctors in white coats are operating around a bed. Shangguan Lingqi on the operating bed is pale. I don''t know if it''s because of the pain of the wound.


    "Take it easy, miss. The bullet will come out soon." Shangguanyu stands in front of shangguanling and wipes sweat for her. She is also in a sweat.


    The bullet was taken out and the wound was sewn up. Shangguan Lingqi was as sweaty as if he had been fished out of the water.


    Shangguanyu looks very distressed. He takes her back to bed and asks the servant to wash and change her clothes.


    After everything stopped, shangguanyu went in to see her. She was still pale, but her consciousness had recovered. Her mouth overflowed with two soft calls, "Rongyan, Rongyan..."


    "Miss, he hurt you!" Shangguanyu''s pretty face was red.


    "He didn''t mean it." Shangguan Lingqi defends for him. She knows that if Rongyan knows it''s her, she won''t shoot her.


    "But he''s here to catch you! Young lady, Hawkeye has fallen into the hands of Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen''s next move is to eliminate the power of crazy sword. It''s inevitable that he won''t target our senior officials. " Shangguanyu''s tone is serious.


    "Well, you go out."


    Shangguan Lingqi closes her eyes wearily. Even at home, she doesn''t take off the mask on her face.


    Shangguanyu left, only when she was alone, her dream came back to that day, her meeting with Rongyan, the beginning of their entanglement.


    Seven years ago.


    Because of her congenital heart problem, she had been lingering on the bed for more than a year. The doctor said that if there was no heart source to save her, she would not survive.


    Just 18 years old, Qiqi is lying in her bedroom and looking out of the window. The green life in spring is full of vitality. Everything seems so beautiful, but her life, which should be blooming like a flower, is coming to an end.


    She''s scared.


    But every day when her father came to see her, she would pretend to be very strong and say to her father, "it''s good to have an operation. If you can''t, it''s OK. Anyway, you still have a sister!"

 Chapter 460

    "What are you talking about?" Shangguanjin slapped her on the head, and there were signs of fatigue and tears on her face, which had been the most dignified for many years.


    He is childless and has only two daughters. They are equally smart and lovely. It''s a pity that his eldest daughter has had heart disease since she was a child. Up to now, he has not been able to cure her.


    The people he sent out have found a suitable heart source, but with the current medical technology, no one dares to operate on Shangguan Lingqi.


    The survival rate of heart surgery is so low that people dare not look directly at her, especially his shangguanjin''s daughter. No one dares to pat her chest in both countries to ensure that her illness will not be delayed.


    "Adoptive father! I''ve found someone


    Shangguan Yu, who was still a young man, ran in excitedly. Looking at the sickly appearance on the bed, Shangguan Lingqi, who was still smiling, said, "we have caught a military doctor. He is a medical genius in M country. He has a professor''s degree since he was only 20 years old, and is a descendant of a medical family. He must be sure to do well in this operation. He was in M country before, There was once a heart exchange operation, and the patient survived and has recovered. "


    "Really?" Shangguanjin gets up from the chair excitedly.


    "Really! But... There''s a little trouble. He was tied up in this battle. He doesn''t seem to like it very much. " Shangguanyu has a dilemma on his face.


    "Tell him if you don''t want to, you''ll be dead!" Shangguanjin''s words are loud and clear. It''s not a joke.


    "Dad! Don''t be so fierce. If people don''t like it, they can''t force it. " Shangguan Lingqi sighed. She was born in such a family, and how her relationship with the outside world was distorted. She knew that since the man was a military doctor, how could she operate for her?


    "Seven seven! About your life, dad will let him do it Shangguanjin''s eyes are firm.


    Seven seven lie on the bed to keep sighing, she all worried for that military doctor, her father''s method she knows, disobey her father''s person, all have no good end.


    But is the doctor innocent?


    The more I think of it, the more uneasy it will be.


    She called her brother shangguanyu and asked him whether the man would operate on her.


    Shangguanyu said that he was a weak scholar, but he was stubborn. After being beaten by his father, he still refused to nod his head and threatened that even if he was killed, he would not do the operation.


    Qiqi is a little sad. She covers her heart. There is an abnormal rhythm. She looks at the beautiful flowers and grasses in her bedroom. They are blooming and upgrading. She sighs, "I want to live well, too."


    Want to survive the desire, let her efforts out of the room, secretly went to the military doctor''s basement to have a look.


    In the end, shangguanyu''s brother hurt her and allowed her to do so.


    It has been a long time since she came out of the room and breathed the air outside.


    The basement is dark and damp. Shangguanyu says she can only stay for 15 minutes at most.


    She was wearing a bright yellow floral dress. She opened the door of the basement. As soon as she entered, she heard a gasp of pain.


    She went to the huge cage, looked at Rong Yan curled up in a ball, and tried to ask, "are you... Are you ok?"


    "Go away! I will never... Never save you people! Get out of here! " Rong Yan roared, affected the wound on the body, immediately is a burst of painful groan.

 Chapter 461

    "Well, well, I don''t want you to save me. Don''t get excited!" Qiqi felt out the medicine in her arms, put it into the cage, and said softly, "I heard a Yu say that your father hurt you. You should quickly deal with the wound yourself. The air here is very humid and there are many bacteria, so it''s easy to be infected."


    She has been ill for so many years. She has become a good doctor after a long illness. Speaking of it, she is very professional.


    Rong Yan wanted to throw all the drugs out to her, but as a doctor with a habit of cleanliness, he didn''t want to calculate how many bacteria were in the air and how likely his wound was to be infected. He took the medicine and put it on himself, and handled it skillfully.


    Outside the cage, Qiqi squatted in front of him to watch, including taking off his coat and spraying medicine on his chest.


    "I''ll go! Why are you still peeping at other people taking off their clothes Rong Yan shouts with his chest covered.


    "You didn''t let me avoid it. I just want to see if you need help. Hey, don''t cover up. You''ve just smeared the medicine on the wound again."


    "Lying trough!"


    Rong Yan is full of this sentence.


    Is there a girl as straightforward as her?


    I don''t know if men and women are not compatible. He hasn''t let her avoid it yet!


    Although the 21st century, but between men and women, there are men and women against the good!


    Seeing that he was moving so slowly, Qiqi could not help opening the cage. She went in and drugged him. She broke off his hands and said, "aren''t you a doctor? How can you be so rude to yourself? Look, it''s so light. Won''t the pain be relieved a lot? Look at you here. The blood stains are not cleaned up. Oh, how do you become a doctor? You can''t even deal with such a small wound. "


    Qiqi''s tone was full of dislike for Rong Yan, as well as doubt about his medical profession. Rong Yan widened his eyes and became unconvinced. "I''m a young wizard in the medical field. I''ve had dozens of successful operations in my twenties this year. Ouch!"


    Qiqi uses tweezers to crush a very fine glass slag on his chest, with helplessness in his tone, "young wizard, look at your careless wound treatment."


    Professional not only by the occupation, but also by the naked face, Rong Yan that pretty little face, instant rub of jump red, especially when he see the little girl''s face in front of him, that face red more severe.


    How beautiful the little girl is!


    She squatted in front of him, a head in front of his chest, staring at him, looking at the time, is to let people... Blood boiling ah!


    Rao Shi Rong Yan, a 20-year-old boy, is used to seeing all kinds of life and death from xiaopao in medicine. His human nature is so calm that he is about to be indifferent. You can see that the girl in front of him, his heart, has lost its normal rhythm.


    At that time, he was thinking that the feeling of abnormal heartbeat was either arrhythmia or he was just beginning to fall in love?


    Qiqi helped him to deal with the wound, but he didn''t forget to remind him, "remember to be more careful in the future, young wizard, poof


    If her last voice is not ridicule, Rong Yan absolutely does not believe it!


    Rong Yan grabs her wrist, pretends to stare at her fiercely, "you dare to laugh at this genius!"


    "I''m not. It''s you... Ouch!"


    Seven seven squatted too long, feet a hemp to the side, but was Rong Yan dragged for a while, directly dragged to the arms.


    The soft body of a girl sprang into her arms, and there was no fragrance of perfume and skin care products, but the smell of the potion, which was very familiar with her, was very similar to that of him, not in the laboratory for a long time, but in the hospital for a long time.

 Chapter 462

    The soft body of a girl sprang into her arms, and there was no fragrance of perfume and skin care products, but the smell of the potion, which was very familiar with her, was very similar to that of him, not in the laboratory for a long time, but in the hospital for a long time.


    Rong Yan frowned, "what''s the matter, you are not in good health?"


    "I... I..." seven seven can''t speak, only feel the heart a burst of suffocation of pressure, let her soon out of breath, brain dizzy.


    "What''s wrong with your heart?"


    Rong Yan suddenly responds, puts her flat on the ground, holds her pulse in one hand to test her heart rate, and leans on her chest to listen to her heart rate.


    Oh, no! This is the real arrhythmia!


    Rongyan hands no tools, can only give her CPR, move her to the window, let her breathe fresh air, in a hurry for a few minutes, 77''s heart finally returned to normal, but Rongyan just simply help her do a CPR, can feel, "you are not light, don''t you care?"


    "Yes... Yes, the doctors at home say that if I don''t change my heart, I won''t live long." The girl''s tone with pity, with the awe of life, but not that shrinking fear and sobbing.


    Her pure and beautiful little face was still wearing a charming smile, shaking Rong Yan''s eyes, his look suddenly solemn up, "to carry out heart surgery, is it you?"


    Seven seven nodded, as if no strength, simply lying on the ground can not get up.


    Rong Yan cross legged sitting beside her, low asked: "you come to me, want me to give you surgery?"


    Qiqi nodded, "well, you don''t want to, and you can''t force it. I''m curious to see what the legendary young wizard is like."


    To tell you the truth, seeing Rong Yan''s technology and his people, Qiqi really can''t connect him with the young wizard.


    At least in the field of self medication, Qiqi made a big question mark about his superb medical skills.


    Rong Yan Leng is on the ground, in the heart suddenly five flavors Chen miscellaneous.


    He knew that he had fallen into a den of thieves. He thought Shangguan Jin wanted him to save him. He was a vicious villain!


    I don''t know. It''s a 17-year-old girl.


    Rong Yan is so Lengleng looking at seven seven, the smile on her face is very good-looking, clean and pure, without a trace of impurities, even if you know your time is coming, you can also smile sweetly.


    The smile was imprinted in his heart.


    They stay silent until shangguanjin gets angry. Shangguanyu is punished by shangguanjin. Qiqi is carried back to his room. He is in shock again because he is too excited.


    This time, let shangguanjin out of her mind.


    He angrily went to find Rongyan and threatened him, "if you don''t want to operate on Qiqi, I''ll cut you up and feed the dog!"


    Rong Yan patted the dust on the clothes and said indifferently: "give me a bedroom and an operating room. I''ll do the operation for her."


    "You?" His attitude change, let shangguanjin some unprepared.


    The day before yesterday, he was stubborn like a donkey. He said that he would not help people like them to operate to save their lives even if they were killed. They deserved to die. Did they change their mind so soon?


    Shangguanjin some fear, "if the operation is not successful, you don''t want to live!"


    Rong Yan''s eyes were indifferent, and a dandy smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "You might as well look at the little girl and let her stop sneaking out. If she gets sick again, she won''t be so lucky."

 Chapter 463

    In Rong Yan''s mind, Qiqi''s face appears. Her smile is so sweet and beautiful, and her voice is as light as silver bell. If he doesn''t save her, he will live in regret all his life, right?


    Seven seven see Rong Yan again, is in the operating room.


    He was wearing a white coat, Gold Framed eyes, and white gloves on both hands. He looked solemn and serious, with no emotion in his eyes. He was as indifferent as a man isolated from the world.


    When Qiqi was pushed in front of him, his arm was still shaking slightly.


    Rong Yan looked at her, "relax, you will take anesthetics before the operation, you will not hurt."


    "I''m not afraid of pain." Seven seven grinning, revealing a neat white teeth, funny Rong Yan want to smile.


    But he remained solemn.


    As a doctor, this is a respect for the profession, but also respect for life.


    Looking at Rong Yanduan''s solemn appearance, Qiqi always wanted to laugh, "Hey, you said you are so unprofessional, can you change my heart?"


    Rong Yan hook lip light Chi, "this is not about to try it? You''re lying on my operating table, and there''s no room for regret. "


    "Oh, you man, how merciless you are!"


    "..." listen to this, how can he be like a man, what did he do to her?


    Mingming, his scalpel hasn''t even touched her!


    How can it be merciless?


    However, when it comes to bad taste, Rong Yan will only be more bad taste than her. When she puts up a small tent on her chest, Rong Yan smiles at her, "I have more ruthless, you''ll know soon."


    "You... You''re not a fake doctor, are you?" Qiqi''s heart trembled for a while, and he had the illusion that he was going to be handed over to the fake doctor.


    "Even if it''s fake, can you still run now?" Rong Yan flashed out his knife and blinked in the light, blinding Qi Qi''s eyes.


    "Dad! Dad... This man is fake! "


    Qiqi was crying in the operating room.


    To give patients a relaxed atmosphere is what a doctor with excellent medical skills and noble medical ethics will do. However, Rong Yan feels that he seems to be a bit too noble and frightens people.


    "If you cry again, I''ll give you an anesthetic at once." Rong Yan recruited a nurse. The flat push needle in the nurse''s hand was as long as a finger, and its thickness was completely different from the needle she usually saw in Qiqi. She was scared to faint at that time.


    What I think is, it''s over! It''s in the hands of a parallel doctor.


    She was short of breath, and the anesthetic was inhaled through the oxygen mask. She didn''t feel the pain of injection at all. Before she was unconscious, she looked at Rong Yan in a daze, as if she didn''t understand why he wanted to scare her, and she seemed to be worried


    Rong Yan''s hands were wearing gloves. He raised his hands and touched Qi Qi''s forehead with his forehead, Soft voice in her ear said: "good, don''t be afraid, sleep on it."


    When she wakes up, her life will have a new starting point.


    Rong Yan''s voice, together with the anesthetic, enters into Qi Qi''s body and embeds into her soul. She holds this belief until she wakes up.


    Heart replacement surgery is very risky, and it is extremely rare to have the right type. Whether the operation is successful or not, in addition to the doctor''s skill, there is a bit of luck in it.


    More than ten hours, from nine o''clock in the morning to the evening, Rong Yan put down the scalpel at that moment, collapsed and sat on the chair.

 Chapter 464

    The nurse came and asked him, "Dr. Rong, what''s next?"


    Rong Yan tired answer: "all go out, no one is allowed to come in within an hour, she needs to adapt, let the anesthetic fade."


    "Good."


    During the whole operation, the people who witnessed Rong Yan''s elegant demeanor all respected him. No one dared to say that he was young and could not do the operation well.


    The nurse and several international authoritative experts went out to tell shangguanjin that the success of the operation only depends on the rejection in the later stage. A huge stone in shangguanjin''s heart fell on the ground and nearly burst into tears on the spot.


    After staying in the operating room for an extra hour, Rong Yan sat beside her and accompanied her. When she fell asleep, her face was peaceful and quiet, her smiling eyes were closed, and her full lips were not yet ruddy, but it would eventually become ruddy and shiny.


    Rong Yan thought of it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fortunately, his ability to save this simple beautiful girl.


    Qiqi woke up in her room. When she saw the bright sunshine outside the window, shining on the green leaves and red flowers, her first reaction was that she survived!


    "Daddy Qiqi yelled in the room, alerting the people guarding the door.


    They immediately informed shangguanjin, shangguanjin see wake up daughter, after all, can''t help but tears.


    Shangguanyu is also very happy. Although he has been punished before, when he sees Qiqi talking with his eyes open at the moment, he is no longer so hostile to Rongyan.


    After a kind greeting, Qiqi asked weakly, "Dad, what about the young wizard?"


    "You mean the guy who operated on you?"


    "Dad, I always worry that he is unreliable, but now that I am still alive, it proves that he is really a young wizard."


    Seven seven excited said, just 20 years old, can do heart surgery, but also let her survive successfully, she had predicted him, but wrong!


    I heard that his severe operation cases must be true.


    At the moment, the most grateful person is him.


    Shangguanjin didn''t think so. He patted Qiqi''s hand and said, "you have a good rest. The rejection phenomenon after surgery will be followed up by authoritative experts. As long as the immunity doesn''t have too big problems, you will gradually get better in the future."


    "Dad, why didn''t Rong Yan follow me up? Where did he go? " There is a bad feeling in Qiqi.


    Shangguanjin didn''t want to say more and was about to go out, but Qiqi noticed that it was wrong and took shangguanjin''s hand, "Dad! Did you lock him up again? He saved my life! You can''t bully him any more. "


    "Seven seven, he''s the enemy."


    "But he''s just a doctor!"


    "That''s the other side''s doctor, too! Although he saved your life, this boy''s life can''t be saved! "


    "Dad! You can''t do this. He''s so good at medicine. If you kill him, what will you do if there are patients like me in the future? "


    Seven seven urgent cry out, oneself in the life and death to walk once, just have respect for life, and Rong Yan that person, that hands, saved a lot of people, the future can save a lot of people, how can he so no?


    Shangguanjin out of the moment, seven seven struggled to get out of bed, pulled off the oxygen pipe, fell to the ground, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood out.


    After a few days'' hard work, the upper officials were alarmed again.


    Rong Yan thought he was about to finish, and was carried to the operating room.

 Chapter 465

    Shangguan Lingqi''s condition worsened. He saved her and left her. When she got out of the operating room, he yelled at Shangguan Jin, "it''s too easy to have a heart, isn''t it? Or is this girl''s life just for fun in your hands? "


    Shangguanjin has been involved in the underworld for many years. It''s the first time that he''s been yelled by a hairy boy. He''s furious, "go away!"


    He can''t keep the boy''s life!


    Shangguan Yu was about to send someone to escort Rong Yan away, and the nurse ran out in a panic, "Miss said, she wants to see Dr. Rong. If Dr. Rong dies, she... She won''t live."


    Rongyan a Zheng, looked at his arm, sure enough, a layer of goose bumps.


    The girl, as if to leave him.


    What''s more, they''re not couples. Don''t be so sensational.


    Mingming operation was successful, but Qiqi felt like she had been in a critical moment again. She really didn''t want to wake up.


    But as soon as she woke up, there was a surprise. Rong Yan was sitting on her bedside with his legs crossed, chewing an apple.


    The crackle of the bite made Qiqi feel that this person''s mouth is really good. The apple is crisp enough, at least it doesn''t have noodles.


    "Awake?" Rong Yan is gnawing an apple to say hello with her, the appearance that has been expected for a long time.


    Qiqi''s voice was like gossamer, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they? Are you ok? "


    Rong Yan stepped on the chair and tilted back. "He didn''t die for the moment, but the man''s hands were too heavy. In order to protect my hands, he was beaten in the back."


    "I''m sorry." Qiqi is full of apologies.


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    After eating the apple, Rong Yan picked up the instrument, checked for Qi Qi, checked her ECG again, and concluded, "no problem for the time being, but the rejection is a bit serious. You should lower your immunity. During this period, you can''t move freely to avoid infection."


    Looking at Rong Yan, Qiqi suddenly feels that he is very professional.


    But when he took off his white coat, he was a dandy!


    What''s the medical genius like?


    In the operating room, he was deliberately bluffing her!


    "Are you a doctor or not?" Looking at Rong Yan, Qiqi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Rong Yan saw that she was still doubting herself, pretended to be angry, and played hard on her head, "what do you say! Who picked up your life? "


    If it was not for the moment before he closed his eyes, he would have doubted that he would have changed.


    But his gentle voice still exists in her soul, deeply shaking her.


    Rong Yan knows that he saved the girl, and his death is not far away, but he still wants to see her gradually recover, and want to listen to her pure laughter.


    Before shangguanjin sent someone to take him out, the little girl on the bed began to make trouble and threatened that if anything happened to him, she would not live.


    She a burst of son noisy, let shangguanjin helpless, had to send a good host Rongyan.


    And Rong Yan did not live up to expectations, also became the exclusive doctor of 77.


    He took care of the little girl''s illness for a month or two until she was alive again.


    In the garden, Qiqi, wearing a beautiful flower bud skirt, makes a face and sticks out his tongue at Rongyan behind him, "you can''t catch up with me, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Rong Yan looked at the playful she, three steps and two steps up, suddenly seized her white wrist, evil pick eyebrow, "can''t catch up?"

 Chapter 466

    "Why did you catch up so quickly?" Qiqi opened her eyes like stars, which seemed unbelievable. She quickly responded, "you did it on purpose! Rong Yan, why are you so bad! "


    "Little princess, what''s wrong with me? From changing your heart to making you jump, do you see what I''ve done to hurt you? " Rong Yan has no choice but to show his hand. Since he saw Qiqi, he even violated the principle of saving her. Why does the little girl always say that he is a bad man?


    "I don''t care! You are the bad man


    Seven seven overbearing shake off his hand, Du mouth ruthlessly stare at him one eye, stare of Rong Yan full face inexplicable.


    Seven seven buried head forward, she said Rong Yan is a bad man, because she suspected, he changed her heart when the hands and feet, will her original heart, to take away.


    So now she is always thinking about him, although she can see him every day.


    But she didn''t know that Rong Yan would leave sooner or later.


    Whether it''s leaving alive or


    Two months after Qiqi woke up, shangguanjin found Qiqi again and watched her come back alive with sweat on her face. Shangguanjin said seriously: "your condition is almost stable."


    Seven seven eyelids jump, "no, no! Dad, my heart aches. It hurts. I can''t breathe any more... "


    Seven seven red face to sofa a slant, pretend a pair of breathing difficult appearance.


    But she can''t cheat shangguanjin any more.


    Shangguanjin walked up to her and stared at her solemnly, "Qiqi, you should have known what kind of family shangguanjia is."


    Qiqi turned her face to one side and didn''t want to admit that she knew.


    "Rong Yan can''t stay."


    As soon as shangguanjin said this, Qiqi bounced up from the sofa, "no! Dad, if you kill him, I''ll... "


    "I won''t kill him." Shangguan Jin sat on the sofa, turning the black jade finger on his thumb, and the whole person was full of majestic anger.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Qiqi''s heart keeps beating wildly. She seems to be aware of her father''s intention.


    "There''s a man over there who''s been seriously injured. He''s called to help him."


    Shangguanjin indifferent tone, seven seven seven heard his meaning, "Dad, Rong Yan''s temperament you don''t see clearly?"? People he doesn''t want to save will not be saved even if he kills them. How can he save people like crazy knife? "


    Kuangdao is the most rampant group of arms smugglers. It''s almost the scum among the scum. I don''t know how many innocent people''s blood there are in his hands. Rong Yan looks like a dandy, but he is upright. He wants to kill such people. How can he use his holy hands to save them.


    It''s no use for Qiqi to fight against shangguanjin. She is shut up in her bedroom for recuperation by shangguanjin. The last time she sees Rongyan, she sees him being taken away by shangguanyu.


    It seems that the man saw her lying on the window, turned back and threw a wink at her. She was so windy and coquettish. Her face was full of juvenile mischief. She looked as green as her.


    Watching him go away, Shangguan Lingqi felt bitter.


    Growing up in what kind of environment determines Shangguan Lingqi''s courage.


    The day after Rong Yan was sent away, she slipped out and drove away a bulletproof Land Rover with all the bullets in it. She drove directly to the crazy knife nest.

 Chapter 467

    Growing up in a Shangguan family, she had all the skills she should have. She searched, explored, and finally found the place where Rong Yan was imprisoned. It took her less than half an hour.


    A low garage full of blood smell, like a slaughterhouse, is hung with a row of iron tools. It looks like tools, but it''s more appropriate to say that it''s torture tools. At a glance, 77 knows what the purpose is.


    She is quite disrespectful, playing a small flashlight inside a little bit of search, whispered, "Rong Yan? Rong Yan


    Her voice startled the people inside, a few knife rough crazy male voice sounded together, "who?"


    "Which son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    "Boss, you heard me wrong! It''s the boy''s voice. Cut off his hand and take revenge on Huang Mao! "


    "This smelly boy is shameless and dare not save our brother. Let''s chop his hands first, and then throw him to feed the dog."


    The snow-white knife is raised. Under the refraction of the light, a cold light passes through her eyes. The dart in her hand is just on the hand holding the knife.


    With a scream, Rong Yan opened his eyes and saw that his shackled hands were still on his wrist. His eyes were full of surprise.


    Wait, who just saved him?


    The girl''s pretty shadow appeared, shot and shot, snatched him from other people''s hands in a few moments, then took him all the way to the car and drove out of the warehouse.


    The gunshots coming from behind are endless. Rong yanqiqi is tied to the co pilot with a seat belt. Looking at her skillful action, she seems to be breaking through a lot of bullets. Rong Yan can''t help but be stunned, "do you... Still have this ability?"


    How can such a pure girl have such a fierce face?


    Did he allow the eldest son to be stupid?


    "I don''t have the ability. Your hands have long been gone." Seven seven slanted a white eye to allow Yan, see his this pair of injured blood drenched hands, can''t help but feel distressed again.


    She remembered that Rong Yan cherished his hands most. He didn''t know how many times a day he had to wash them. He washed them with essential oil and soaked them with milk petals. His hands with clear bones and fair skin were seven or eight points more beautiful than women''s hands. It was really enviable.


    But now the hands are full of trauma, it seems even move, let him pain bared teeth.


    It was these hands that opened her chest, changed her heart, and made her wake up again. Her respect for these hands was just like her own life.


    "Hello! I''m catching up


    Rong Yan is a dandy, but he doesn''t want to make fun of it at all.


    He is the only son of the three generations of Rong family. He doesn''t want to make fun of his own life.


    What''s more, I don''t blame him for his boasting. He''s a rare medical genius in a hundred years. He died early. What about many patients? So many complicated diseases, who will study and treat them?


    With the steering wheel in one hand and the gun in the other hand, 771 fired a shot at the back. The action was simple, natural and neat. Rong Yan clapped his hands and praised, "nice girl!"


    As soon as he clapped his hands, a deep pain came to his heart.


    MD £¡ The pain of heart to heart is really not covered!


    "Can you still shoot?" Seven seven handed a gun to Rong Yan, who looked down and was surprised, "ah? You want me to shoot you. "


    "Nonsense! Or you''ll drive? "


    "I''d better shoot."


    Rong Yan swallowed saliva, silently took up the gun, thought of the fear of being dominated by the officer in the army.


    He''s just a military doctor. He wants to learn everything like special forces!


    I didn''t see Huo Tingchen, Shen Yuxuan and other people come to learn medical skills!


    It''s just trying to embarrass him!

 Chapter 468

    In addition, his hand was injured at the moment, so the accuracy of using the gun can be imagined.


    However, Qiqi''s driving skill was good, so he soon got rid of the people who were chasing them, but he didn''t need to shoot Rongyan.


    The voice behind him gradually subsided. Rong Yan took a breath in the car, looking at the small figure holding the steering wheel, with a banter smile at the corner of his mouth, "I can''t see it, you little body."


    "You''re a small man!"


    "Look at you, you''re almost the same, aren''t you a little body?"


    Rong Yan so a smile, seven seven seven suddenly brake, and then looked up and down, found that Rong Yan said really right, instant red face.


    Although she is petite, she is only 18 years old! Isn''t it still developing!


    Why was he laughing at me!


    Heart rate suddenly accelerated, seven seven seven blush of some out of control, soon feel chest have a stuffy feeling.


    See her cover chest complexion flushed appearance, Rong Yan complexion a tight, "you... You are sick again?"? Come and see me! "


    Rong Yan can''t help but break up of open her hand, and then put the ear close to her chest, a hand grasp her wrist side pulse, his brow wrinkle deep, "arrhythmia, you just too strong will be like this?"


    Rong Yan''s face was serious when he diagnosed, which was quite different from that of a dandy, but he was a little embarrassed about his seriousness.


    She didn''t seem to have a heart attack this time, but


    The blush on her face was more and more severe, which made Rong Yan nervous. The hand on her chest was also nervous unconsciously. A few minutes later, Rong Yanfa felt something was wrong. What he was holding in his hand was so soft.


    Rong Yan looks at his hand and is stunned on the spot. Suddenly, he can''t judge whether he is treating people or playing hooligans?


    Qiqi didn''t know what he was doing. Her chest had been cut open by him. At the moment, she didn''t feel strange about his action. She just asked him, "do I have a question?"


    Rong Yan face stiff shook his head, "no... No."


    He immediately released his hand as if it were hot.


    However, his hands were really scalded.


    He refused to operate for the people there, so they shut him up and poured hot water on his hands. His good-looking hands had been scalded to peel and blistered everywhere. They looked terrible.


    Looking at his hands anxiously, Qiqi pulls out the medicine box from the rear compartment and gives Rongyan a hand to deal with. Rongyan doesn''t cry for pain, but the hands are destroyed like this, which really makes Qiqi heartache.


    In her memory, Rong Yan cherished his hands more carefully than women.


    Surgeons'' hands, he said, are their lives.


    At the moment, in the face of a pair of ugly hands, seven seven big tears rolled out, Rong Yan did not deal with this situation, a burst of helpless, until two people back to the official home.


    Qiqi sent him to his original guest room and settled down. When he left, he said with tears in his eyes, "I''m sorry, you saved me. Before I repay you, I let you get hurt."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Rong Yan pretends to smile easily. The 18-year-old girl looks silly. It''s strange that she can protect him. He doesn''t know that he has fallen into a wolf''s den. He is lucky to be alive. He has to rely on luck to go out alive.

 Chapter 469

    When he left, Rong Yan also told Qiqi that she should not be too excited, that she should take medicine and rest, and that she must do it, like driving a fast car to rob him. If she does it several times, her heart is in vain again.


    Seven seven tears into a smile, twilight four together, two people respectively, the face is full of youth smile.


    When Rong Yan was lying in bed, he seemed to be able to hear the laughter of Qiqi. At that time, he was so innocent that he always thought it was the best sound in the world.


    Even if his fate is grasped by others, he and Qiqi do not know what their future destiny will be.


    After Qiqi came back, he knew that he would be caught in front of shangguanjin.


    This time, even his brother ah Yu can''t protect her.


    Shangguanyu looks at Qiqi fondly. When shangguanjin wants to beat her, he rushes out and blocks in front of Qiqi. Shangguanjin smashes her head with an ashtray.


    He is still pleading for seven seven, "adoptive father, calm down, seven seven seven she is still small, not sensible."


    "She''s not sensible. Can she rob people? She doesn''t look. Whose territory is that! If I don''t think about the consequences, how can I explain to others? " Shangguan Jinqi''s beard and eyes, they are a group of rivers and lakes, the most taboo is treachery.


    He will allow Yan to crazy knife, no matter life or death, he should not interfere.


    That''s good. Seven seven seven robbed people without saying a word. They didn''t kill each other, but they hurt a lot of people. Now they still offer Rong Yan good food and drink!


    Does she know what it will cost to do so!


    "Dad, even if you don''t say it, I''ll come to you. I''ll let Rong Yan go and let him go back to m country." Qiqi looks at shangguanjin rightfully.


    Shangguanjin snorted coldly, "don''t think about it!"


    "Dad! Rong Yan is the best doctor in M country. He will become a more powerful doctor in the future. You can''t bury him like this. It''s unfair to him. " Qiqi is protected by shangguanyu. Although shangguanyu''s eyes indicate that she doesn''t say any more, she still holds her head stubbornly.


    "Let him go. Who''s in charge? Seven seven, do you


    "Dad, I''m responsible!"


    Young seven seven can guess vaguely, want to save Rong Yan, she will pay how huge price, but she never thought, the other party''s request is like this.


    The last time she saw Rong Yan was the day she let him go.


    Rong Yan was later shut into the basement by shangguanjin. Before Qiqi came in, he turned off the light and made the basement dark.


    Rong Yan instinctive vigilance, when he heard the light and slow footsteps close, he tried out a voice, "seven seven seven?"


    Qiqi squats down in front of the cage. It''s dark. Rong Yan can''t see her face clearly, and she can''t see the anxiety on Rong Yan''s face.


    Rong Yan stretched out his hand, "77, have you been bullied? Are you crying? "


    In the dull atmosphere, he heard the girl''s choking.


    Qiqi grasped his hand, stroked the smooth skin and clear bone lines of his hands, and tears came out of her eyes. She cried with tears, "Rong Yan, Rong Yan..."


    "Seven seven, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Yan''s heart is very anxious. He wants to rush out of the cage and hold her hard now.


    "Rong Yan, you can go now."


    "Go?" Rong Yan suddenly stares big eyes, "you put me in private? may not! You can''t escape when you are found. Last time you rescued me, have you been punished? Seven seven, say

 Chapter 470

    He could hear her crying and ask her what, but she didn''t say. His hand was cherished by Qiqi, like a rare treasure.


    She cherished his hands as much as he did.


    Qiqi rubbed his hand repeatedly, and his voice cried hoarse, "Rong Yan, you said that you have to save many people with your hands. For patients like me, you have to cure them..."


    "Seven seven!"


    Rong Yan realizes that the atmosphere is not right, but when she leaves, she emphasizes to him that there is only one chance. If he doesn''t leave, her mind will be wasted, and she can''t save him any more.


    Rong Yan was finally protected and left. He never saw Qiqi again.


    Can seven seven stand in a very high place looking at him, looking at his back, she chuckled, "goodbye, Rong Yan."


    Never again.


    Back in the bedroom, Qiqi looked at the face of the flower girl in the mirror and screamed wildly. No matter how she called it, it couldn''t be changed. The crisscross scars and bloodstains on her face, her youth and her beauty were all buried here.


    She changed Rong Yan''s hands with her face, and Rong Yan''s life was her own.


    Her helpless cry, and crazy struggle, all in the man''s tough into nothingness.


    She was only eighteen, but she seemed to see the end of her life.


    Rong Yan gave her a new life, but once again let her into despair.


    "Ah


    Shangguan Lingqi wakes up in the nightmare. Shangguan Yu rushes into the room and holds her in his arms. "Miss, have a nightmare again, don''t be afraid! I''m by your side


    "Ah Yu! Ah Yu, I dream of that day, that day I... "Shangguan Lingqi sobbed. If only Rong Yan was in the dream, it would be the best time of her life.


    But why, why does that shadow linger!


    Forever engraved in her body!


    "Miss, it''s just a dream. It''s gone! It''s all over! " Shangguanyu keeps caressing shangguanlingqi''s back. His handsome face is full of heartache, and his red eyes are full of hatred.


    Under the comfort of shangguanyu, shangguanlingqi gradually calms down. The first question she asks is Rongyan.


    "How is he?"


    "No injury, with Huo Tingchen together to deploy the next step." Shangguanyu endured the deep disgust of the man and answered. He saw the worry in shangguanling''s eyes.


    If not afraid of her sad, his shot is not just from Rong Yan''s arm, should be directed at his heart!


    Shangguan Lingqi discussed with Shangguan Yu and asked him to continue to help Huo Tingchen and Rong Yan secretly. Shangguan Yu began to oppose, "Miss, you still help him. When they completely eradicate those crazy Dao people, the next one to catch is you!"


    Shangguan''s family has been in liaochuan for a long time. If Huo Tingchen eradicates crazy Dao, the next thing F and M want to eliminate is Shangguan!


    Shangguan Lingqi sat on the bed with a pale face, helped the mask on his face, and his tone was indifferent. "Those who should come will always come, not them, but others. Shangguan''s family is up to me! I will be responsible for the officials. "


    Shangguanyu choked a stomach of words, finally can only swallow all.


    When he turned to go out, he leaned against the wall and laughed bleakly. He had been guarding his younger sister since childhood, and he would not listen to him after all.

 Chapter 471

    In the luxurious private house, crazy knife received the news, suddenly lifted the woman down, angrily opened his eyes and said: "what did you say?"


    Zhang Bing did not look askance, with some anxiety and fear in his eyes, "Huo Tingchen is heavily guarded. Our people have tried several times, but they can''t save the second master. There are still several brothers who are damaged in Huo Tingchen''s hands."


    Crazy knife spat, "his grandmother''s! Huo Tingchen is a dead boy! I really want to fight against Laozi! "


    Zhang Bing''s inverted triangle eyes crossed with a touch of bitterness and stood respectfully in front of the crazy sword. "This time, he''s afraid that he''s not only going to catch the second master, but also wants to..."


    "What? He wants to take me to the pot? "


    The crazy knife kicked the pillow beside the bed. His face was still full of emotion, and his cockscomb was high. He was so angry that he looked like a cockfight.


    The woman who was rudely treated by him slowly propped up and put her weak boneless hand on his bare chest. Her voice was crisp, "how dare Huo Tingchen fight against you? Don''t be angry


    "You know shit!" Crazy knife and impatient throw away a woman''s hand, he is now very irritable, how delicate women, let him not interested in doing.


    But this woman is sticky like brown candy, and her soft body entangles her like a snake. Her tender and smooth skin can always easily stir up the anger under a man.


    Zhang Bing retreated. He looked down at the woman who was touching him. He scolded her and pushed her to the bed. "Goblin! I don''t know if you are upset, are you? I''ll kill you


    He spat, and then he really pushed the woman on the bed. Ordinary women could not stand his teasing for a long time. They were afraid that they would cry to death. But Jiang Xinyao was different. She knew that this man didn''t like women to cry, so no matter how painful it was, she could bear it. She just let him cry to his heart.


    "Fox spirit! How to make people do so well! The sound is so cool! I''ve never played such a good woman before The crazy knife collided with Jiang Xinyao for dozens of times, and the painful Jiang Xinyao broke the sheets. After venting, he felt comfortable. Looking at the weak Jiang Xinyao, he grabbed her and gave her a few kisses.


    But he didn''t have a secret love at all. The rough palm left a series of fingerprints on her delicate skin, which was shocking.


    Where does Jiang Xinyao manage these now?


    In the past, I don''t know which man I lost my pride as a young lady, but I only developed the ability to please and flatter.


    She like a beauty snake wrapped up, crazy knife change clothes downstairs, she has not long bone and flesh like hanging on him.


    Crazy Dao loves her body and her Kung Fu in bed so much that she always takes her with her everywhere. He doesn''t think he''s avoiding anything. He''s just a forbidden woman around him.


    On the expensive European style sofa, men and women are entangled. Zhang Bing is not surprised. Looking at the crazy knife smoking a cigar, he asks him, "boss, this time the second master is only afraid of bad luck. Do we have to continue to think of ways to save people?"


    "It''s useless! I don''t want him for a long time! " Crazy knife eye is a burst of irritability, if not for his own brother, Hawk Eye''s life or death, he doesn''t care, brainless guy!


    "Boss, there''s always a way to calm down ~" Jiang Xinyao scratched her head and made a pose, while laughing kitsch, provoking a man''s heart, he pinched her buttocks, "you fox will please!"

 Chapter 472

    "How can ordinary people deal with such a powerful man as you? That Huo Ting Chen, how also dare not move to your body Jiang Xinyao giggles coyly.


    "Go to the side! What do women know? "


    "Boss, she can''t really understand!" Zhang Bing''s smile made Jiang Xinyao stiff.


    Jiang Xinyao didn''t mean to hide it. Her face returned to the kitsch smile. She let crazy Dao put her hand under her skirt in front of others, which made her scream.


    "Do you know Huo Tingchen?" Crazy knife while playing under her, while looking at the woman.


    Not only is her body addictive, but her face is also a rare good thing. It''s the first time that he has seen Jiang Xinyao so beautiful in liaochuan for so many years. It''s better to bring her back to play when she''s being wheeled around in such a crowded place.


    Jiang Xinyao''s smile is hanging around the neck of crazy knife, and her eyes are filled with a cold smile. There is a poisoned knife hidden in the smile, and she wants to kill people. "I know you, but I have a bitter hatred. I can''t tell you how to make you laugh."


    "Have a grudge against Huo Tingchen?" Crazy knife suddenly became more interested in this woman. After playing with her for so long, I don''t know where she came from. It''s novel.


    Jiang Xinyao is embarrassed to say it. As soon as she asks, her life experience is clear.


    Crazy knife a smile, that a long-term smoking stained yellow teeth, it is particularly disgusting, he repeatedly in Jiang Xinyao buttock ruthless pat a few times, "did not expect, you this goblin or such a ruthless role ah!"


    Zhang Bing took a bad look at Jiang Xinyao. He seemed to be salivating in his eyes, but he soon stopped.


    Jiang Xinyao was made uncomfortable by the crazy knife, in addition to endure, but also smile to please, "where can I compare with you? I''m the loser of Huo Tingchen, but your rescue is different! You must be able to step him into the mud


    No man does not like to be conquered by their own women boast, crazy knife is laughing, but Jiang Xinyao know, this man is laughing, also can''t deal with Huo Tingchen.


    So she found the right time to mention that she knew Huo Tingchen''s enemy.


    Crazy knife gave her a chance, let her call out, Jiang Xinyao holding the phone hand shaking, this is her only chance!


    She''s still alive, not dead, but can''t swallow a breath!


    Huo Tingchen didn''t tell her how to punish her at the beginning, but he threw her to the desolate Africa, where there were endless wars and bloodthirsty, where a woman could survive. She almost starved to death, snatched food in the hands of savages, and was almost eaten by the waves. Finally, she was picked up by peddlers, but they humiliated her. They humiliated her, She was shipped back to sell. She didn''t know how many times she had been sold.


    When she was covered with dirt, she wanted to die countless times. She died a hundred times. She died clean!


    But she saw the news that Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi were going to get married on the way to be sold, and stopped thinking of seeking death.


    She changed from the grand miss of the Chiang family to the mud trampled on by people in the gutter because of these two people, thanks to them!


    Why does she want to die, but they can get married happily?


    She is not reconciled!


    She worked hard to survive, and then kept thinking about the people who could fight against Huo Tingchen. She was sold to the gray area of liaochuan, and she was still treated with inhuman treatment every day. She finally asked a man who was interested in her to take her to a place where there were many people. Where she was bullied by others, and finally attracted that person''s attention.

 Chapter 473

    She practiced that kind of down-to-earth kungfu, but it just made her serve people and fascinate people in bed.


    These months of human purgatory life, finally let her seize this opportunity.


    When the phone over there was connected, she heard the familiar voice. She was so excited that she couldn''t help it.


    Crazy knife took Jiang Xinyao''s phone call, contact with each other, see Jiang Xinyao''s eyes are full of appreciation, pull her into the arms for a while kiss, "did not expect, actually also picked up the baby!"


    Jiang Xinyao endured the disgusting feeling of vomiting, flattering smile, "this time I helped you, how do you want to reward me!"


    Her coquettish voice is very pitiful. Her weak and boneless hand is drawing circles in front of crazy knife''s chest, intentionally or unintentionally teasing.


    Crazy knife pinches her face, "say, want what."


    "I want... Huo Tingchen''s life." Jiang Xinyao with a smile in the eyes exuded a coquettish poison.


    "No problem, the person on the phone, she said the same thing, but she also wanted the life of the woman beside Huo Tingchen. You can do everything you want! As long as you also... "


    Crazy knife with a smile, regardless of whether there is anyone in front of, Jiang Xinyao will be pressed to the sofa for a while torture.


    Jiang Xinyao looked out of the window at the dark sky. Her venomous face was full of evil. She swore, "Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi! I will make you die


    Otherwise, who will repay her suffering!


    Huo Tingchen was attacked for the fifth time after he caught Hawkeye. His defense measures were unbreakable. Many times, the visitors came back in vain. However, this time, they didn''t save Hawkeye. Instead, Hawkeye was killed by him in the process of escape.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Yingyan''s corpse, frowned for a while, and ordered Song Qing: "send back the corpse and give it to Minister Huang."


    Song Qing, "yes."


    When Huo Tingchen returned to the villa, Rong Yan and ye Mengxi were waiting for him. Holding his chin, Rong Yan said: "this time, people are very fierce. It''s not like they are here to save eagle''s eye. Instead, they want to..."


    "To kill him." Huo Tingchen calmly answered, "come and watch me kill him."


    "These people are not crazy people? Is it... "


    Rong Yan''s heart beats, which makes the hostile relationship between Huo Tingchen and Kuangdao more rigid. He kills Kuangdao''s younger brother and makes him hate Huo Tingchen to the bone, so as to stir up the anger between them, let them fight, and then take advantage of him?


    Huo Tingchen wrung his brows. "I don''t rule out this possibility."


    When Song Qing was asked to take away the body, he asked him to check whether there was any official''s hand in the night attack tonight.


    With the special existence of Rong Yan, he always feels that the intention of the officials is vague and unpredictable.


    According to the truth, they are like water and fire. It''s not that the upper officials have no chance to kill Rong Yan or hurt him severely. They unite with crazy Dao to deal with him, but the other party doesn''t.


    Do you really want to take advantage of it?


    Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan character. He should be more careful!


    At night, ye Mengxi accompanied him to sleep. Looking at his wrinkled eyebrows, ye Mengxi could not help smoothing them and joked: "you are going to wrinkle."


    People are concerned about their appearance, Huo Tingchen quickly glanced at the mirror there, "is it?"


    He''s only 30 years old, so he''s going to have wrinkles?

 Chapter 474

    Look at Ye Mengxi in his arms. The water is tender, still like an 18-year-old girl. Her aura is compelling, and her beauty is hard to remove.


    Huo Tingchen, an old man, hesitated.


    He is seven years older than ye Mengxi. Will he be older than her?


    no way!


    What if he had wrinkles on his face and ye Mengxi saw other little white faces?


    Recently, the popular male stars are all little white faced sissy, one or two water like, he can''t compare.


    But how can those people compare with him?


    Huo Tingchen suddenly pulled Ye Mengxi''s face and asked her seriously, "is your husband the most handsome?"


    The man''s serious and arrogant look directly amused Ye Mengxi, "poof! Ha ha ha! Yes,... President Huo is the most handsome


    "Husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Mengxi blushed and lowered his head, "how can you be so compelling."


    "Husband or not?"


    "No


    "Not now?" Huo Tingchen raised his eyebrows coldly. There was deep meaning in his eyes, as if he was suggesting that if she didn''t want to call now, he would change another way to let her speak later.


    "Don''t bully me! You still have a task, not so much time... "Ye Mengxi blushed.


    "For what? I didn''t say what to do with you. Do you want it? So, I can do my best to satisfy you. "


    "Huo Tingchen!" Ye Mengxi gas toot small mouth, know this man evil interest love to tease her.


    It''s not the first time to be teased by him, but every time he plays such a serious rascal, she will be shy.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t force her to call her husband in the end. They have a long way to go, and there are many days to come.


    Deeply coagulating Ye Mengxi''s sleeping face, he thought of another thing.


    Tonight''s attack seemed ordinary, but Hawkeye was dead. The first thing he thought of was not the official.


    But... The man who has been staring at Ye Mengxi secretly.


    Although the mission is dangerous, he also promised to bring ye Mengxi, the purpose is to see if that person will follow.


    Whether it''s him or not, the man will always show his feet in the future.


    This time out, in addition to completing the task, before their wedding, he also wanted to take her to a place and see someone again.


    "Dead? Anyone here? Where are the people? "


    In his own house, he was furious with Zhang Bing and smashed the lamp on him. He took it and beat him more than ten times before stopping. His eyes were blank for a while. "He just died..."


    His own brother died in the hands of Huo Tingchen!


    Zhang Bing stood up and said: "boss, Huo Tingchen is too cruel. Seeing that the second master wants to escape, he fired several shots at him. It''s not that his subordinates didn''t try their best to save the second master, but... The second master has died in Huo Tingchen''s hands and was dragged away by him."


    Crazy knife roared, "get out! It''s all your incompetence! Don''t make a damn excuse! "


    Jiang Xinyao quickly twisted the snake''s waist to persuade him, "the second master has gone. Please forgive me."


    "Go away, too! It''s all the coquettish ideas of you fox woman! Are you happy that my brother is dead


    Crazy knife launched anger, even Jiang Xinyao together with beating, will she beat flesh and skin.


    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t dare to resist. She has been beaten so many times by men. She can only bear it. Every scar on her body is recorded in Huo Tingchen''s account.

 Chapter 475

    Jiang Xinyao doesn''t dare to resist. She has been beaten so many times by men. She can only bear it. Every scar on her body is recorded in Huo Tingchen''s account.


    But she didn''t expect that this man was so shameless that he lost her to his subordinates in one mistake and let them play with her in turn.


    She almost died in the hands of those people. If it wasn''t for Zhang Bing passing by, she would cry and beg for mercy desperately. She was afraid that she would have been killed by others.


    Zhang Bing fished her out of those people''s hands and looked at her with inverted triangular eyes. The lust in her eyes was obvious. Jiang Xinyao was pushing in his arms, and she was still in hot pain. She was coquettish and coquettish. "My third master, please let me slow down and wait for you later."


    Zhang Bing reached down and found a trace of blood under her. He frowned in disgust. He was not interested in playing bloody battles.


    But Jiang Xinyao hook him not to let him go, is below can''t satisfy him, also let him good cool once.


    All night long, Jiang Xinyao looked at her body, which was bullied and didn''t have a piece of good meat. She snorted coldly in the mirror, took out the medicine from the drawer and wiped it skillfully. It seemed that she had been used to the pain.


    Her only ability now is to serve men and seduce them. She can''t lose this capital, so she has to take good care of her body despite her disgust.


    Only when she makes Zhang Bing comfortable can she talk to him.


    Zhang Bing knew at first sight that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp when he saw this woman. He saw her Kung Fu in bed, and even looked at her with new eyes. He patted her ass and joked: "little bitch, what else do you want to do? Just want to kill Huo Tingchen and his woman? Those are two big men


    "Brother Bing, aren''t you a big shot? I''ve been following crazy Dao for so many years, but I''m a genius. " Jiang Xinyao was smiling in his arms, while grinding his legs.


    Zhang Bing was lonely and unbearable, but the little hoof said that he could not touch her even though he had rubbed the medicine, which made people feel uncomfortable like cat claws scratching at the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Xinyao saw that he was on the road, and of course she would continue to talk with him.


    A nest of snakes and mice is almost a hit.


    Zhang Bing said a few good words about Jiang Xinyao in front of Kuangdao. In addition, Kuangdao was upset for several days because of the death of eagle eye, and he didn''t find a suitable woman to play with. He took the opportunity to send Jiang Xinyao back. Sure enough, her Kung Fu in bed was very impressive. In two days, Kuangdao fell in love with her again.


    Their second plan is to seize Ye Mengxi to threaten Huo Tingchen.


    Because Jiang Xinyao knows them well, this time, Kuangdao makes an exception and agrees to let her take action with Zhang Bing.


    Before the action, Jiang Xinyao also took good care of Zhang Bing once, and then he took her with ease.


    Zhang Bing used most of his subordinates to lead Huo Tingchen out of the villa. After he came out, they withdrew without any love for war. Without catching a few people, Huo Tingchen shook his hand with a gun, "no! Mengxi


    Huo Tingchen quickly withdrew to the villa, but the villa had already been attacked. The living room was in a mess. The shadow came out of the backyard. A man in a black windbreaker was carried away by them. It was too dark. Huo Tingchen did not dare to shoot because he was afraid of hurting Ye Mengxi. He immediately jumped into the car to chase him. But a weak voice came from the corner of the woods, "Ting Chen..."

 Chapter 476

    "Mengxi?" Huo Tingchen suddenly looked back and saw Ye Mengxi come out of the woods and rush into his arms.


    He quickly hugged Ye Mengxi to comfort him, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid!"


    Ye Mengxi choked twice and told Huo Tingchen, "Rong Yan, Rong Yan distracted them and was captured by them!"


    "Don''t worry about that boy." Huo Tingchen was relieved that ye Mengxi was not captured.


    Ye Mengxi quickly pulled him, "how can you say that! What if something should happen to him! "


    Song Qing smiles behind Huo Tingchen, "don''t worry, madam. Doctor Rong is not so easy to have an accident."


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t understand what riddles these two people are playing. He takes Ye Mengxi to leave. Huo Tingchen explains that he will send someone to find Rong Yan, but he knows that someone must be more anxious than him if Rong Yan is arrested.


    In fact, it is.


    Rong Yan stands in the dark with Ye Mengxi''s cloak. When people see this kind of women''s cloak, they pick it up and go, without even looking at his face.


    Rong Yan was hugged and bumped all the way with his face covered. He also heard these people complain in the car, "I''ll go! How can this woman be so dead! "


    "Yes! Don''t say the other party is a big man! How did you find a woman like a pig


    You are a pig!


    Rong Yan scolds secretly, he looks like a big doctor, can bone weight compare with women?


    Rong Yan was thrown to the concrete floor without any care. The moment his cloak was taken away, he could see the face in front of him.


    "Rong Yan!"


    "Jiang Xinyao!"


    Four eyes opposite, the same surprise appeared in two faces.


    More of the same, there is the same degree of disgust, Rong Yan direct sneer, "life can be really big, actually not dead."


    Still alive to catch Ye Mengxi!


    How capable is this woman?


    What did Huo Tingchen think at the beginning? Why didn''t he crush her directly?


    Jiang Xinyao roared: "Rong Yan, you want to die!"


    She carefully designed for such a long time, and finally thought that she could catch Ye Mengxi, catch her and Huo Tingchen, revenge them, let them live as if they were dead!


    But who knows, it''s not ye Mengxi, it''s Rong Yan!


    This man is of no use to her!


    Thinking that he had destroyed his plan, Jiang Xinyao was so angry that she almost immediately ordered someone to shoot him.


    Rong Yan''s palms exuded sweat and touched the gun on his waist. He was thinking of catching Jiang Xinyao first and then getting out of trouble. Behind him came a sonorous voice, "it''s you who are looking for death!"


    A dark shadow appeared behind him. The leader was the woman with the silver mask who was wounded by him that day. Rong Yan was stunned, "you..."


    Jiang Xinyao looks at the people who are several times behind her. No matter how stupid she is, she knows that the situation is not good. But she can''t just go back. She stares at Shangguan Lingqi fiercely, "Dao Ye''s people, How dare you mess around? Who is it? Give me your name


    Shangguan Lingqi ignored her at all. Shangguan Yu appeared behind her and sneered, "Dao ye? How dare you dare to be reckless in front of Shangguan''s house


    "Shangguanjia?" Jiang Xinyao has been in liaochuan for such a long time that she doesn''t even know about the officials. She gives Rong Yan a look of hate. She is no longer reconciled, so she has to take someone to run first.


    Jiang Xinyao ran away, only Rongyan was left.


    Rong Yan turns around and sees Shangguan Lingqi. He wants to rush up and take off her mask immediately. He trembles and asks her in a voice, "are you Qiqi?"

 Chapter 477

    Shangguan Lingqi subconsciously goes too far and doesn''t want him to see the pain in his eyes.


    But the next moment, he pounced on her.


    Shangguanyu knocks him unconscious before he gets close to shangguanlingqi. Rongyan falls forward. Shangguanlingqi hugs him quickly, "Rongyan!"


    Shangguan Lingqi takes him back to Shangguan''s house. In her bedroom, Rong Yan lies unconscious. Shangguan Lingqi keeps watch over him and refuses to close his eyes. Shangguanyu watches outside the door. He can''t insert the atmosphere inside. He retreats dejectedly.


    He walked slowly down the stairs with his hand on the mahogany railing. He just ran into a pretty girl head-on. Shangguan lingjiu ran into his arms without braking. She saw Shangguan Yu with a delicate smile and said, "brother Yu! Here you are! What about my sister? "


    "She''s upstairs." Shangguanyu''s voice was very low, with an indescribable sadness.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you? I heard that my sister is out again tonight. Is she hurt again? " Shangguan lingjiu grabs his arm, and his delicate face is full of worry.


    Looking at her face just like Shangguan Lingqi''s, Shangguan Yu felt sad.


    He brushed his hand away from his arm and said in a low voice, "the eldest lady is not hurt, but don''t disturb her now. Go back to her room."


    Shangguanyu dejected went down, shangguanling nine like a little bee around him and asked, "brother feather! What''s the matter! You are not happy again. You are not happy for 365 days a year! It''s the same as my sister. It''s suffocating! What are you thinking? "


    Wearing white crystal high-heeled shoes, Shangguan Ling Jiudu stomped on the beautiful marble floor and made a clear jingle.


    Shangguanyu answered her in silence.


    Shangguan lingjiu and Qiqi are twin sisters. When they were young, their temperament was very similar. But after Shangguan Lingqi took over Shangguan''s family, they were no longer sweet and lovely. Shangguan lingjiu grew up being spoiled, carefree and more like a naughty bag.


    At the moment, Shangguan Yu is full of Shangguan Lingqi, not in the mood to pay attention to Xiaojiu.


    Shangguanyu quietly goes out again. Shangguanling bites his lips in the same place. He is unwilling to catch up with him. When shangguanyu steps down the steps, he deliberately steps on the air and yells, "ah!!"


    Shangguanyu catches her and holds her waist firmly. He sees too much of her tricks. "Xiaojiu, I told you not to play this kind of dangerous game in the future! Walk well


    "Give me a smile, and I''ll walk well." Shangguan lingjiu hugs shangguanyu''s neck and laughs. There are two dimples on his cheek, sweet and beautiful.


    "No more noise!" Shangguanyu, with a straight face, taught her like a brother.


    "Well! You don''t hurt me! Brother Yu only loves his sister, but not Xiao Jiu! Poor little nine! Woo woo


    One cry and two quarrels is Shangguan lingjiu''s love to quarrel from childhood. In the past, no matter Shangguan Jin or Shangguan Yu, even Shangguan Lingqi would coax her, the youngest princess in the family. But this time, Shangguan Yu was very worried and had no extra thought to coax her.


    Shangguan Ling nine a person sitting on the steps for a long time, Shangguan Yu really go far, regardless of her.


    Her angry tears came out, and she kicked shangguanyu''s back, "good, you brother Yu! Don''t hurt me, i... I''m angry! "

 Chapter 478

    Shangguanyu said that she would not disturb shangguanlingqi, but she was so obedient?


    Shangguan lingjiu quietly runs to Shangguan Lingqi''s room and opens a crack in the door. She sees her sister sitting beside the bed in a daze, while a man lies on the bed.


    "Wow! The elder sister has brought the man back


    Shangguan lingjiu immediately backed out, as if to see something extraordinary.


    Since her father died and her sister took over the Shangguan family, she has become a strong woman. In a very short time, she has supported the whole Shangguan family, but she doesn''t see anyone she likes.


    Shangguanyu''s affection for her can be seen by all the blind people in shangguanyu''s family. She is moved to death, but her sister is not moved at all. Over the years, she has broken off the good relationship between brother and sister into a family leader and subordinates, which makes her hold her hand for a while.


    She knew that there must be a reason why her sister refused to accept brother Yu!


    I didn''t expect that my sister really had someone she liked!


    Shangguanling nine secretly happy, think of shangguanyu smelly and hard back, cold hum a, "deserve it! Let you face every day, my sister does not like you


    When Rong Yan wakes up, his hand feels warm.


    His hand is being held firmly in the palm of his hand.


    So careful action, let his heart missed a beat.


    The woman in a black coat sleeps beside him. She wears a mask on her face and can''t see clearly. Her curly eyelashes flicker like the wings of a butterfly.


    Rong Yan suppresses his inner excitement and quietly pulls out his hand to take the mask on her face. He can feel it. This is his seven seven!


    His hands were shaking and his voice was shaking. "77, is that you?"


    He made a slight sound to wake up Shangguan Lingqi, she quickly protect the mask on her face, Rongyan see her back Dodge, immediately jump down to grab her hand, "Qiqi! It''s you, isn''t it? What are you doing with a mask? What''s wrong with your face? let me have a look! Seven seven


    "No! I''m not! "


    Shangguan Lingqi dodges, and is held by Rongyan''s wrist. Two people push and push, and fall to the bed.


    Rong Yan looked at the face close at hand, his inner thoughts gushed out like a fountain, and his eyes were full of madness! I see you at last


    "I... I''m not!" Shangguan Lingqi wants to struggle, but his body is pressed with force.


    The warm touch on her lips was like thunder pouring on her body, which made her stunned.


    Rong Yan can''t wait to kiss her. His missing day and night is all reflected in the entanglement of his lips and teeth at the moment. He holds the woman under him and calls her emotionally, "seven seven! Seven seven... I miss you so much. "


    Shangguan Lingqi''s eyes are moist, she almost has no resistance, let Rongyan occupy her lips, the kiss like June rain, suddenly fell, in a flash, was interrupted!


    "Let her go!"


    When shangguanyu rushes in, what he sees is that shangguanlingqi is pressed on the bed by Rongyan to kiss.


    He kicked Rong Yan from Shangguan Lingqi.


    Rong Yan bumps against the wall behind him, and he is in pain. "Who are you?"


    It''s not pleasant to be interrupted, but he''s even more annoyed to see that he''s defending Shangguan Lingqi.


    Shangguanyu didn''t even bother to talk to him. After scolding a bastard, he fought with him directly.


    Rong Yan is not willing to be outdone. They fight fiercely in the room.

 Chapter 479

    Two people you a punch me a foot, they all hang lottery, Shangguan Lingqi just come back to God, shout to them, "stop! Stop it all


    However, the two men were so jealous that no one listened to him. Rong Yan bared his teeth and asked her, "77, did he pester you that year? He''s still pestering you? "


    Rong Yan remembers that when he was taking care of Qiqi, there was a man who was always following her. He ran into him several times, but he didn''t talk. He was not sure about the relationship between him and Qiqi, so he didn''t say anything.


    Later, when he was detained by shangguanjin, it was this man who came to arrest him.


    Just immersed in the joy of lips and teeth, he suddenly didn''t see that this guy is shangguanyu?


    If he remembers correctly, he was the one who nearly killed him from the helicopter that day!


    Still pestering him!


    "You pester her!"


    Shangguanyu grabs Rongyan''s wrist and gives him a shoulder drop. He slams him on the ground and presses him hard. Rongyan snorts with pain. Shangguanlingqi hears his bones ring and shouts in panic, "don''t hurt him! Get up


    Shangguanyu looks up at her and is distracted. He is caught by rongyanfei''s legs and falls to the ground. Rongyan''s fists smash at his chest and spit blood on him.


    Shangguan Lingqi hurried forward to pull him, "let him go! Don''t fight either of you


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The two men yelled in unison, holding each other tightly in their hands, as if they could not decide whether to win or not.


    Rong Yan accidentally pushes Shangguan Ling Qiyi and makes her fall to the ground. She turns her back to Rong Yan and her mask falls off. She shouts and covers her face and crawls forward to pick up the mask.


    "Seven seven!"


    Rong Yan releases shangguanyu and hugs Qiqi from behind! I know it''s you! Why are you wearing a mask? Why don''t you let me see you! "


    "Let me go! Let go of me Shangguan Lingqi grabs the mask and presses it on his face. He is held in his arms by Rongyan and shakes like chaff.


    She won''t!


    She didn''t want him to see her ugly!


    Her face is full of scars, so ugly that she can''t even see it!


    She didn''t want him to see it!


    Rong Yan grabs the mask from her hand. She covers her face with force. Tears flow out of her fingers. Rong Yan''s voice is distressed, "let me have a look! What''s wrong with your face! What''s the matter with you


    Shangguan Lingqi is struggling moment, crystal shoes dada sound sounded, Shangguan lingjiu came in from the outside, saw a mess in the room, tangled face, "you... What are you doing?"


    A black and blue face of a strange man holding her sister, her sister cried into a tearful son, shangguanyu face iron blue fell to the ground, face is also black and blue face can''t bear to look directly at.


    In the early morning, are three people fighting in the room?


    How to look, there are emotional entanglements in it?


    Rong Yan holding a woman''s arm a stiff, face a burst of blue a white change, "you... Seven seven?"


    He looked down at the woman who covered her face in his arms, and then looked up at the pretty girl at the door. She... She''s seven seven?


    Who is this in his arms?


    "You..." Shangguan lingjiu looks at Rongyan strangely. She looks at the man a few more eyes. She thinks that she seems to have seen him somewhere?

 Chapter 480

    The deja vu in her eyes gave Rong Yan the illusion. He stood up slowly, pointed to Shangguan lingjiu and said blankly, "are you the seventh?"


    "That... You''re mistaken. I''m Xiao Jiu."


    She just said the first two words, Rong Yan was cut a knife, bang hit the ground.


    "Rong Yan!"


    Shangguan Lingqi hurriedly went to help him, looked at Guanyu''s eyes with blame, "why do you have such a heavy hand!"


    Shangguanyu is at a loss. "I..." he just wants to help her. Doesn''t she want to be recognized by Rongyan?


    If he knocks him out, he doesn''t know.


    Is Shangguan Lingqi still thinking about being with him?


    "Elder sister, in fact, brother Yu doesn''t hit hard either. This man will be dizzy at most for a while. He used to hit people like this." Small nine drum drum face, face naive said.


    Before she mischievous ran out and refused to come back, shangguanyu also directly knocked her unconscious and carried her back.


    Shangguan lingjiu and shangguanyu are driven out. Shangguan Lingqi continues to guard Rongyan in the room.


    Shangguanyu''s face, not to mention how ugly, shangguanling nine pestered him, but couldn''t find anything from his mouth. Even the octopus hanging on him, he threw it down mercilessly.


    Shangguan''s family is magnificent. There are soft carpets all over the house, but when they are thrown to the ground, Shangguan Ling Jiu rubs his suffering butt and is still wronged, "Shangguan Yu! You will only bully me


    Shangguanyu ignored her, went back to the room to lock, shangguanling nine but strong squeeze in, and then shut the door.


    Shangguan lingjiu hugs him from behind, and his face is full of gas. "Shangguanyu, that man is Rongyan that my sister always likes, right?"


    Shangguanyu mention this matter is irritable, pick up her hands and throw her aside, "two young ladies have nothing to go out."


    "Brother Yu! Don''t call me miss two! I''m not a sister Shangguan Lingqi is so soft that she stomps her feet in front of him.


    Shangguanyu was annoyed by her. She held her eyebrows and sighed, "OK, little nine."


    "Right! I''m your little nine. What a second lady! How should I be? "


    Small nine pounce on him, also don''t care whether he will abandon himself, hold him wantonly, she whispered: "feather elder brother, elder sister likes that Rong Yan very much, can''t you see? You''re still pestering your sister like this. She''ll be very upset. "


    "I know!" Shangguanyu hit the armrest of the sofa with a fist, and his face was full of evil.


    He knew about it eight years ago and didn''t need to be reminded.


    "Since you know why... I think Rong Yan also likes his sister very much! If they''re together, aren''t you embarrassed to stay with your sister? " Small Jiuyi eyes full of innocence, eyes blink, like stars looking at shangguanyu.


    "I promised my adoptive father that I would take good care of the young lady and the senior officials." Shangguanyu covers the sadness of his eyes, but his heart is as painful as being cut by a sharp blade.


    "I''m also a member of the Shangguan family. Why don''t you guard me well?" Small nine aggrieved flat mouth mumbles a way.


    In shangguanyu''s eyes, Xiaojiu is a child who hasn''t grown up. She is the same age as shangguanlingqi, but she is well protected. She is the real little princess of Shangguan''s family. She is innocent and doesn''t understand many things. In his opinion, she is the sister of shangguanlingqi, but she is the only one in heaven.

 Chapter 481

    So he spent much more on her than on Shangguan Lingqi.


    In his eyes, small nine has been Shangguan Ling seven did not get everything.


    She doesn''t need to support the whole upper government. She doesn''t have any pressure. She can live freely.


    And her freedom, is Shangguan Lingqi sacrificed one of their own.


    Shangguanyu face her, always an expression, he released his arm, light way: "go to play, I''ll be alone."


    "I don''t know!" Small nine again entangle to embrace him, some things, she has long wanted to say, now can''t hold back, will tell him clearly, "brother feather! I don''t believe you can''t see that you have been guarding your sister for so many years, and she doesn''t like you either! What she likes is Rong Yan! Now Rong Yan has come back to her, why are you so stubborn? Can''t you look back and see me who also likes you? "


    The voice of the last sentence was obviously smaller. Xiaojiu looked down at the gray and sighed in shame. His mood was just like the color of the carpet. Suddenly, it was gray.


    In fact, she told brother Yu many times.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re still young. Don''t talk about it all the time." Shangguanyu helplessly helped his forehead, and his fingers went through the bangs in front of his forehead. In his voice, he was tired, "you just like me..."


    "Brother and sister? Shangguanyu, every time you refuse me for the same reason, don''t you change it? "


    Shangguanyu looked down and saw that there were crystal tears on her delicate face. Her eyes were red and her eyes fixed on him were stubborn and stubborn.


    This kind of look is the most similar place between them.


    Almost as like as two peas!


    When Qiqi tried to save Rongyan and his adoptive father, his eyes were also like this, stubborn and distressing.


    Her tears, let shangguanyu helpless, "small nine, I said we are just brothers and sisters."


    "What about you and your sister? Just brother and sister? Why can you like her, but I can''t like you? Shangguanyu, are you stupid! Sister, she doesn''t like you, but she doesn''t like you! I like you just like you


    The girl''s voice sounds like spring rain. She is young and beautiful. It''s like a touch of spring on the head of a willow in February. It''s hard to be unmoved. But shangguanyu treats her like a sister.


    There''s never any extra emotion.


    "Xiaojiu, you are different from Qiqi, you..." shangguanyu found that he could not tell the difference between them.


    But it''s different. It''s just that he hasn''t organized the language well.


    "What''s the difference between us? We as like as two peas, are all daughters of the upper official family. They all called you your brother brother to grow up. What''s the difference? Shangguanyu, what you said is different. You treat us differently! You love your sister, so you cherish her! You say I''m just your sister, just because you don''t love me! " Small nine wow cry out, cry very sad.


    Shangguanyu doesn''t know how to coax her into persuading her. This time, he admits that he is not as brave as Xiaojiu. She is frank and direct. She has a hot temper. She can say whatever she wants.


    Not like him.


    Like seven seven seven so many years, did not dare to say a word to her.


    "Brother Yu, I really like you! Elder sister has Rong Yan, can you like me? " Small nine cry enough to stop, pull shangguanyu''s hand coquetry, will face on his chest, voice weak and pitiful, people can''t help but want to pity.

 Chapter 482

    Shangguanyu chuckled at the little girl''s stupidity.


    Emotional is, is that so to change, said to transfer, can transfer it?


    no, it isn''t.


    Shangguanyu holds Xiaojiu''s shoulder and says in a low voice: "Xiaojiu, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You don''t want to accept me, do you? Brother Yu, I really like you! Dad used to say when he was there, if you don''t like your sister any more, what she likes is Rong Yan, not you! " Small nine stubborn holding shangguanyu refused to let go, she stubborn Du mouth, as if must shangguanyu agreed to let go.


    Shangguanyu spent a lot of effort, even hurt her, red her wrist, just pull her down from himself, he said with a bitter smile, "Xiaojiu, you know, I don''t like you."


    Shangguan lingjiu liked him since he was a child, and he didn''t know it.


    Every time she travels, no matter where she goes or how far she goes, even if she forgets to give a gift to Qiqi, she will not forget to give him a gift. All these are carefully prepared by her.


    So many years, she is not small, but she still did not want to fall in love and get married, only stick to him.


    Sometimes he was bothered by her, and he had no choice but to let her go.


    Even if she crept to his bed in the middle of the night, he could only let her occupy the bed and then go to sleep on the sofa by himself.


    But today, he had no way to connive at her and ignore the problem.


    "Shangguanyu! You fool, fool, big fool! You don''t deserve your sister''s heart! You deserve it! Sister, she just doesn''t like you! Hum Small nine ruthlessly a stamp foot, stamp of his ankle pain, Dong Dong Dong run out, wearing high-heeled shoes did not step steady, and fell from upstairs.


    Fell to the first floor, pain of her crying, crying earth shaking.


    Shangguanyu rushed out to see, as usual to take her to heal, see her eyes weak expectations, or as did not see back to the room.


    A servant downstairs exclaimed in surprise, "my God, my second lady! Why are you so careless? Did you fall? "


    "You people who eat for nothing! Why don''t you call a doctor for the second young lady? "


    "If the second lady''s foot is injured, can you afford it?"


    Xiao Jiu has a little pain and itch. The whole upper officials have to worry about it.


    She is lively and pleasant in nature. In the upper official family, she is also the second lady with a good reputation. Of course, she is the little princess. Besides him, many people will care about her.


    But seven seven is different.


    Eight years ago, something like that happened. Qiqi became colder and colder. He buried himself in his heart, put on a thick layer of armor, and took on everything.


    She''s really hurting him.


    Small nine cry has not stopped, was carried back to his room, shangguanyu standing on the balcony, can hear her cry sad.


    Even he can hear it. Shangguan Lingqi can''t miss it.


    She went to Xiaojiu''s room to see her, her feet were wrapped into a big dumpling, crying, out of breath, still spare no effort to cry, as if by the big grievance.


    Shangguan Lingqi has always loved her the most, so he quickly hugged her, "darling, what''s the matter? Why do you cry so sad? Who bullied you? "


    "Brother Yu... No! Shangguanyu! Shangguanyu, that big fool Small nine chokes, even the whole sentence is not agile, but the expression of emotion is incisive.

 Chapter 483

    Shangguan Lingqi''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Xiaojiu always knows Shangguan Yu''s mind.


    She is indifferent to shangguanyu. First, she doesn''t have him in her heart and doesn''t want to delay him. Second, she worries about Xiaojiu''s feelings for him.


    Small nine cry intermittently said things out, but she to shangguanyu confession and failed, shangguanyu as always refused her.


    Shangguan Lingqi patted her back and hugged her, but he didn''t know how to coax her. He just sighed, "sorry, little nine."


    "Sister, it''s not your fault! He likes you, i... I have no opinion, but I told him, what you like is not him, he is still so stubborn, and he is angry with me, sobbing... "Xiaojiu''s face is full of tears, and her star like eyes are full of grievances.


    Shangguan Lingqi looks at her as if she looks at herself.


    The two sisters looked as like as two peas, but her face was no more than nine.


    Envy her is still a pretty little girl, still simple and lovely, still can do as you please, like the people you want to like, struggling to express, regardless of the pursuit.


    "Sister, you... Don''t like brother Yu''s, do you?" Shangguan lingjiu wipes his tears and looks at Shangguan Lingqi with wide eyes for fear of missing any subtle expression on her face.


    If she is not wrong, she has been indifferent to her sister for so many years. Only when she sees Rong Yan, the fundus of her eyes lights up again, which makes her calm eyes instantly alive.


    It''s totally different when she''s with Guan Yu.


    Shangguan Lingqi took up a bitter smile and nodded.


    "Sister, will you be with Rong Yan? I saw that day that you didn''t want him to see your face. You like each other. Why don''t you tell him who you are? " Shangguan lingjiu''s immature voice is full of doubts.


    When her sister was critically ill, she knew about Rong Yan''s change of heart for her, but she didn''t know the details between them very well. Shangguanyu also hated Rong Yan, so she didn''t tell her even if she gossip.


    Rong Yan suddenly disappeared. She had no place to listen to the gossip.


    She only saw that shangguanlingqi had been single for eight years, and there was no man around her. Shangguanyu chased her every day, but she didn''t move her a little.


    It is how much I like Rong Yan that I will waste my youth to miss him.


    Now the missing people are in front of her, she can''t help but not tell him, don''t recognize him, even her own face are reluctant to show him.


    Because of the scar on her face?


    Shangguan Lingqi subconsciously touched the mask on her face. The mask covered her sadness and sadness. "It''s all in the past. There''s no need to mention it again. When he was in danger, he just saved him. I''ll send him back in two days."


    "Sister, he''s leaving. You''re with him! Otherwise, leave him and don''t let him go. " Shangguan lingjiu said naively that she was spoiled either by her father or by her elder sister and brother. She was naive and frank, and never knew how to write the words "helpless".


    She is like a warm and sincere flame. She only pursues what she wants. She doesn''t have too much scruples, and she speaks honestly.


    Shangguan Lingqi was more and more envious of her, but her words were just listening. She touched Xiaojiu''s white face and said, "you have a good rest. If you cry again, you won''t be beautiful. At that time, you won''t be able to catch up with your brother Yu."

 Chapter 484

    "Ah! No When it comes to not being beautiful, Shangguan lingjiu shudders.


    She quickly reached for the mirror and saw a pair of red and swollen eyes rolling around on the bed. She said that shangguanyu didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and she was jumping around, worried that she couldn''t catch up with him.


    Shangguan Lingqi is used to her mischief. She just smiles and goes out.


    When she went out, Shangguan lingjiu stopped her and asked, "sister, if that didn''t happen in those years, you didn''t disfigure yourself, would you be with Rongyan now?"


    Shangguan Lingqi was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said faintly, "yes."


    If those injuries did not exist, she should be as lively and playful as Xiao Jiu, and she can dance and make fun of her.


    After Shangguan Lingqi left, Shangguan lingjiu was buried in the quilt and pondered for a long time. She thought about the emotional entanglement between them. Suddenly, she had a brilliant idea!


    Rong Yan was knocked dizzy again. After he was brought back to Shangguan''s house, he was dizzy.


    But the first thing he wakes up is to find Qiqi.


    The door was locked. When he kicked the door for the tenth time, a pretty figure opened the door and jumped in.


    Xiaojiu washed his face clean and put on a make-up. His cheeks were pink and lovely. He looked at Rongyan in surprise, "Wow! The doctor is so rude, our door is so pathetic


    "Seven seven?! That... I... I didn''t mean to! I''m locked in. " Rong Yan''s face flushed, embarrassed and at a loss, hoping to hide the leg that just kicked the door.


    Looking at him admit his mistake, Shangguan lingjiu doesn''t explain. He walks to him, blinks a pair of shining eyes and asks him, "Rong Yan, do you miss me very much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Yan blurted out that he wanted to say yes, but where is a word that can express his missing for the past eight years?


    It''s too long.


    Long to, he face in front of the girl, a thousand words to say, but all blocked in the chest, only stuffy nodded, made a sound.


    "Do you like me?" Shangguan lingjiu looks at him curiously, his face is more and more red, his hands are nervous and don''t know where to put them, his fingers are curled up and loose.


    Rong Yan hesitated, "I..."


    dislike? impossible!


    Like it? In this way, does Qiqi think he is too hasty?


    When he was tangled, small nine saw his hands trembling slightly because of tension, and his eyes brightened.


    Tut Tut, these days, there is a man''s hand maintenance so good?


    Small nine can''t help but lift his hand, carefully scrutinized.


    Having seen Rong Yan''s hands, she didn''t want to see her own.


    Rong Yan''s hands are white and smooth, with well proportioned bones and flesh. One more point makes him fat, and one less point makes him dry. He is the best in the field of hand control, and he doesn''t know what he usually washes his hands with, and his skin still exudes a faint fragrance.


    "What a pleasant smell." Small nine holding Rong Yan''s hand smell smell, a face enjoy expression.


    Rong Yan''s eyelashes flashed and his eyes turned red. "Seven seven... These hands are from you."


    "Well?"


    Shangguan Ling Jiuzheng was surprised. He saw Rong Yan''s face immersed in memories and said in a low voice: "if you didn''t arrive in time in those years, these hands would have been wasted, and these eight years can''t be used to cure and save people."


    Fortunately, Qiqi kept his hand.

 Chapter 485

    And he didn''t let 77 down. In the past eight years, he has done hundreds of operations with his hands, large and small, and saved many lives.


    "Seven seven, thank you."


    Rongyan hugs Shangguan lingjiu. The tenderness in his voice softens one''s heart.


    Shangguan lingjiu suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart, which made him unable to put on.


    But Rong Yan hugs her more and more tightly, and wants to be integrated with her. That kind of affection suddenly makes her very envious.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguanyu''s angry voice wakes them up. Rongyan subconsciously protects shangguanling Jiuhu in his arms and stares at him angrily, "how are you again?"


    "What were you... Doing with him?" Shangguan Yu Duan Yan''s eyes coagulate toward Shangguan Ling Jiu, and her eyes fall on her hand tightly clasped with Rong Yan. She has no reason to start a burst of anger in her heart.


    Next to him, there was Shangguan Lingqi, who came in together. She looked at the scene in front of her and seemed to be stunned, "you... You..."


    "You''re not seven seven, she is, right?" Rong Yan takes a look at Shangguan Lingqi and holds Xiaojiu''s hand more tightly.


    Perfectness is as like as two peas in nine.


    Shangguan lingjiu didn''t get away from Rongyan to hold her hand. Instead, he had the meaning of admitting that Shangguan Lingqi suddenly made a heavy blow.


    Shangguan lingjiu is taken to the living room. Shangguanyu sends someone to tie Rong Yan and leave him in the room, supervising the servant to change a stronger door for him.


    Rong Yan''s roaring voice still reverberated upstairs, "what do you want to do when you take away seven seven? I''ll tell you, if you dare to hurt her, I''ll let you die


    His voice is so loud that Shangguan Ling Jiu can''t help but cover his ears. His heart says: "I''m afraid it''s a fake doctor, isn''t it?


    With such a good voice, I should be a singer.


    "Xiaojiu, why are you..." Shangguan Lingqi looked at her and her voice was shaking.


    She how also didn''t expect, small nine will run to Rong Yan in front, let Rong Yan think, her sister is her!


    Let him misunderstand!


    Looking at Shangguan Lingqi''s trembling appearance, Xiaojiu could not help persuading him, "sister, if you are willing to take off your mask and tell him the truth, I will go to apologize to him! It''s very easy to solve the problem. You won''t tell him. You have to catch him for a few days, and then you have to let him go. Why


    "It''s my business whether I tell him or not! You... What do you want to do? "


    "I..." small nine Du mouth, she in addition to want to make up Shangguan Lingqi and Rongyan, what else can she do?


    Unfortunately, her sister refused to be honest with Rong Yan. She was so anxious that she could only be so reckless.


    "Sister! Eight years, you won''t tell him, is to wait another eight years, and then catch him to see let go? Or wait for him all his life and waste all his youth and life? "


    "Shut up! Don''t meddle in my business


    "Sister!"


    "Little nine!"


    Shangguan Ling Jiudu was not happy, "you and brother Yu are the same! They all think I''m a child. You all think I''m naive when I say something, but it''s clear that what you think is too complicated. Your feelings should be frank and direct. How can there be so many twists and turns! "


    "Xiaojiu, go and explain to him clearly, then don''t see him again, go to travel, do what you want to do, do anything." Shangguanling sat on the sofa with her legs folded, her fingers still trembling slightly.


    Thinking of the scene where Rong Yan and Shangguan lingjiu were holding hands just now, her heart was very painful.

 Chapter 486

    "Oh." Shangguan lingjiu gave a perfunctory sound and turned to go upstairs.


    At the corner of the second floor, he met shangguanyu who had locked Rongyan. Shangguanyu had a serious face and taught her, "girls should respect themselves, not any man can hold or touch them!"


    "You''re in charge? You''re not my boyfriend Shangguan lingjiu snorted. She raised her face to one side as if she didn''t see him go upstairs.


    Shangguanyu was stabbed by her words, and was stunned for a while.


    This little girl is really spoiled.


    Anything dares to fool around, also don''t think, she so to go up the official Ling seven harm have how big.


    Small nine just don''t think she is hurt Shangguan Lingqi, even if it is hurt, also than let Shangguan Lingqi suffer for a lifetime.


    In her cognition, Shangguan Lingqi has sacrificed too much for the sake of Shangguan family. After a hard reunion with the person she likes, she should tell him the truth and be with him. What do you care about?


    She doesn''t think Rong Yan is a face watcher!


    Ah... No! She needs to investigate this.


    After a night''s investigation, Shangguan lingjiu found that her sister''s worry was not unreasonable!


    Rong Yan is not only a famous surgeon, but also a playboy in M country!


    Ah, ah, ah! What kind of vision is her sister!


    To this point, she has to help her sister to repair Rongyan!


    Rong Yan is placed in Shangguan Lingqi''s room, and Shangguan lingjiu''s room is next to her. Shangguan Yu sends someone to lock the door. There are still guards outside the door. Shangguan lingjiu can''t go in openly, so he turns over from the balcony.


    Rong Yanji was at a loss. This time, no matter how he hit the door, he couldn''t open it. Shangguanyu replaced the door of his room with a high-level security door. His heart was like a dog.


    When he thought of the "seven seven seven" he was taken away, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He smashed his fist on the door and let out a stuffy sound.


    Shangguan lingjiu, who had just turned into the balcony, saw his hand slide down from the door, bringing out a bloodstain, and cried out in panic, "why don''t you cherish your hand so much?"


    This is the price of both hands, but her sister''s face!


    Rong Yan took out his anger with his hand. He was so angry!


    Rong Yan suddenly turned back, in front of a bright, "seven seven?"


    He rushed up and hugged Xiao Jiu, his eyes leaping and bright.


    Xiaojiu was breathless when he held him, "that... You let me go and strangle me first!"


    Rong Yan controls his as like as two peas, and looks at the little beauty who comes from this time of the moon. Looking at her posture of turning over the window, it looks as same as the 77 of the year, bold and naughty.


    He was more sure that the person in front of him was the girl he missed day and night.


    Shangguan lingjiu looks at his hands and sighs. He turns out a small medicine box in the room and pulls Rong Yan over to give him medicine. He squats in front of him and says: "your hands are very precious. Can''t you cherish them?"


    Her sister destroyed that beautiful face in order to keep Rong Yan''s hands. If Rong Yan doesn''t protect it well, let her sister know. How sad it is.


    Her face to Shangguan Lingqi heartache, let Rongyan mistakenly think is to his heartache, he sincerely apologized, "won''t, 777, I know, when you sacrifice a lot, just keep this hands."


    "You know?" Little nine looked up in surprise.


    Rong Yan''s voice was stuffy. "When you let me go, you refused to let me see you. You must have been hurt, right? I''ve been on tenterhooks for the past eight years. I didn''t feel relieved until I saw you again. Fortunately, you''re OK. "

 Chapter 487

    Shangguan lingjiu sighed: of course she''s OK! What''s the matter is her sister!


    When her sister''s face was badly damaged, she did not dare to see her disfigured face. How could Rong Yan see it?


    And she looks the same as her sister. It''s normal for Rong Yan to recognize her as her sister.


    But thinking of what she was about to do, Shangguan lingjiu secretly said Amitabha and apologized to Rong Yan: "I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, it''s me who should apologize. I hurt you." Rong Yan holds her hand with his wrapped hands and embraces her in his arms. He can feel her slight shaking. He is more and more careful for fear that she will be scared and disappear.


    When Shangguan Lingqi came to see him the next day, he was lying with Shangguan lingjiu.


    Said to lie together, in fact is Shangguan Ling nine in bed sound asleep, and he stood beside her, a crooked posture, careful to protect her.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s tears are about to gush out. Looking at Xiaojiu''s sweet sleep in his arms, her heart is as painful as being cut by a sharp blade.


    Shangguanyu saw her running away in a hurry, and her back was in a hurry. He followed the place where she ran out and went to the door and frowned. When he saw the situation inside, he suddenly burst out with a roar, "shangguanling nine! You get up! "


    He tough will small nine pulled down from the bed, Rong Yan wake up, without saying a word with him to fight again.


    One fine morning, Shangguan lingjiu spent watching them fight.


    Although Rong Yan is a doctor, he seems to be good at it. Shangguan Ling Jiu estimates that he is also a special force. He thinks that the special forces of M country are really powerful, even the military doctors are so good at it.


    But who is shangguanyu?


    If according to the level of M country, it should be the captain of the special forces. Rong Yan began to struggle after more than ten minutes under his hand.


    Shangguan lingjiu sees that he wants to hurt Rongyan with a chair, and the chair is aimed at Rongyan''s hands. She rushes over and yells, "don''t fight!"


    These hands are what Rong Yan and her sister cherish most!


    Shangguanyu sees shangguanlingjiu jump out of the air, quickly stops and throws the chair aside. He hates to see shangguanlingjiu, "what are you doing! I don''t think she''s upset enough, is she? "


    "I''m not fooling around! Hum Shangguan lingjiu is so angry that she can''t help being stubborn.


    Rong Yan protects her, "don''t be afraid, if he dares to do anything to you, I''ll kill him as well!"


    This kind of tense atmosphere, Shangguan lingjiu even thought to ask Rongyan, "aren''t you saving people? Can you still kill people? "


    Rong Yan responds to her with a sneer, then to her evil four hook lips, "want to see?"


    She shakes her head. Now she doesn''t want to see it, especially the other people who want to kill are shangguanyu.


    Shangguanyu looks like she''s going to explode her lungs. At last, shangguanling persuades Rong Yan to wait here. She goes down to talk to shangguanyu and then comes up to him.


    Rong Yan said that he would not let her face the danger alone, but she also said that he would not let her be embarrassed because of the self-confidence on her face. Rong Yan temporarily suppressed his uneasiness and waited for her upstairs.


    Shangguan Lingqi is standing in the garden, her thin body is wearing a black windbreaker, which makes her tall and thin.


    Shangguan lingjiu came over and called her clearly, "elder sister."

 Chapter 488

    Shangguan Lingqi turns back and raises her arm vigorously. It seems that her palm will fall on Shangguan lingjiu''s face at the next moment.


    And Shangguan lingjiu seems to be ready to take the slap. She closes her eyes in fear, and her arms tremble slightly.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s eyes are red, but he can''t attack his own sister.


    She coagulated Shangguan lingjiu and asked her coldly, "why? Why do you do this! This is not the time for you to fool around! "


    "I''m not fooling around!" Shangguan lingjiu''s unconvinced tuzui, no matter her elder sister or shangguanyu, always thinks that she is a young child. They all think that she is making trouble out of nothing.


    But this time, she really didn''t want to make trouble out of nothing.


    "It''s not nonsense. Do you like Rong Yan to cheat him?" Shangguan Lingqi''s heart is like a knife, his voice is shaking.


    Small nine blinks an eye to see to her, "can''t you?"? Elder sister, you like Rong Yan so much, but you don''t want to be with him. Why can''t I be with him? "


    "Little nine! You are Shangguan lingjiu, you are not me


    "Then why don''t you stay with Rong Yan?"


    "I..." Shangguan Lingqi choked, "you don''t understand. Before he believes it, you can tell him clearly, otherwise..."


    "Or what will you do? Elder sister, if you don''t want to be with Rong Yan, then he thinks I''m you. Why can''t I be with him instead of you? " Shangguan lingjiu said glibly.


    "Do you like him? If you don''t like him, why do you do it? " Shangguan Lingqi scolds coldly. She has never been so strict with Shangguan lingjiu. She is usually willful and has a little temper. She will spoil her and connive at her whatever she wants to do, but this is different.


    She did not love as like as two peas, but because she was the same as her, let Rong Yan misunderstand her and be with her.


    This... She can''t even think of it!


    She can''t let her cheat Rong Yan like this!


    She can''t bear it, she can''t bear it!


    "Who says I don''t like him?" Shangguan lingjiu looks up at her sister.


    "You Shangguan lingqiyusai, she certainly knows that Xiaojiu has always liked shangguanyu, but because shangguanyu has been with her all these years, she has delayed them.


    Shangguan Lingqi said in a deep voice, "I''ll let shangguanyu take you away from Shangguan''s home. You go to explain to Rongyan immediately."


    "Sister, do you think that such selfish behavior can help everyone? You clearly know that shangguanyu has only you in his heart. He listens to you and takes me away, so what? What''s the use of a shangguanyu who has only you in his heart? " Small nine said this with a smile, but the heart is a sad.


    She is young and willful, but she is not stupid.


    She knew that when two people were together, they would be happy if they were in love.


    If shangguanyu just finished her order and was tied to her side, but her heart was tied to her sister all the time, what would shangguanyu do to her?


    She is not rare!


    Shangguan Lingqi has five tastes in her heart. She looks at Xiaojiu''s eyes and asks: "what do you want?"


    "Sister, I''ll ask you again. Will you tell Rong Yan the truth and stay with him?"


    "No!" Shangguan Lingqi''s firm and resolute answer makes Xiaojiu''s heart sink.

 Chapter 489

    She closed her eyes and sighed, "in this case, I want to be with Rong Yan, and you won''t refuse, will you?"


    "No! You can''t! " Shangguan Lingqi overturned the table, and a scarlet appeared in his eyes.


    Anyone can be with Rong Yan, anyone can, she can''t!


    She is her sister, her own sister!


    How can she be with her favorite man, they


    "Sister, since you are not with Rong Yan, sooner or later he will fall in love with other women, marry and have children. In this case, why can''t it be me? If you''re worried that I can''t take care of him well, I promise you that I will treat him seriously and wholeheartedly as his "seven seven seven". I''m your sister. It''s better for you to give him to me than to other women. " Shangguan lingjiu said and observed Shangguan Lingqi''s face.


    "You dream! Shangguan lingjiu, try your monkey business again! "


    Shangguanyu''s angry voice came from behind. He angrily pushed shangguanling nine, but because he didn''t control her strength well, she fell to the ground. Her delicate skin rubbed against the ground and shangguanling nine''s aggrieved flat mouth said, "shangguanyu, are you sick! Why are you pushing me! "


    "I..." shangguanyu restrained his sorry heart and taught her, "I''ll make you sober! You know that Qiqi likes Rong Yan. You are her sister, but you rob her of her favorite man. Are you still human? "


    "I... I''m not human, so what! I like you so much, don''t you like her too! " Shangguan lingjiu cried wrongly and yelled at shangguanyu.


    "You! Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! Go and make it clear to Rong Yan, or don''t blame me for teaching you instead of my adoptive father! " Shangguanyu naturally protects shangguanlingqi and accuses Xiaojiu of willfulness and mischief.


    In her eyes, small nine such behavior, is to betray seven seven, and betray the official, it is too heinous.


    And she still refuses to admit her mistake and doesn''t want to repent.


    "You will only teach me! Shangguanyu, teach me whatever you want! I just want to be with Rong Yan. If you have the ability, you can kill me! " Shangguan lingjiu pats his ass and stands up, facing shangguanyu with a face full of anger.


    "You Shangguanyu is so angry that he wants to fight against her and is stopped by Qiqi.


    Looking at the red face of Xiaojiu Qi, Qiqi asked her, "Xiaojiu, answer me, do you really like Rongyan, want to be with him?"


    Under the silver mask, she was already full of tears. Xiao Jiu knew how sad her sister was at the moment, but she knew better that if she didn''t, her sister would be sad for the rest of her life.


    She gritted her teeth and said firmly, "yes! I want to be with Rong Yan. These two days, he looks very good, handsome, kind-hearted and painful. In a word, he is much better than the one who doesn''t like me! "


    Shangguan lingjiu looks at shangguanyu intentionally and grunts twice.


    "Don''t see him for a while. Let me... Think about it." Shangguan Lingqi said this sentence with his heart in his hand, and then left the garden quickly. He didn''t know where he was.


    Her figure is like a fugitive, not only shangguanyu distressed, even small nine see, are very sad.


    Shangguanyu, of course, directly chased her, where would he care about the bleeding of his calf, shangguanling, who limped back.

 Chapter 490

    Shangguan lingjiu told himself with tears as he walked, just don''t worry about shangguanyu!


    Don''t come to her, she''s not rare!


    Not rare!


    Unexpectedly, shangguanyu came back to find her. Instead of caring about her injury, he dragged her upstairs and yelled at her, "shangguanlingjiu, you are so mean! Once upon a time, I thought you were just willful. I didn''t expect that your sister gave you everything. You even wanted to take away the people she cared about most! Why are you so shameless


    Shangguan lingjiu suddenly stunned, obviously did not expect shangguanyu would scold her.


    He taught her a few words. What words are used on her now?


    Mean? Shameless?


    Compared with her sister, is she so worthless by him?


    no She is more pitiful than nothing!


    "Shangguanyu, do you know what you''re talking about? How can you say that to me! I''m your little nine Shangguan Ling jiuwa burst out crying with endless grievances.


    "You are not! Shangguan lingjiu, do you know how sad she is? Do you know that it''s the same as digging her heart! How much did she pay for Shangguan''s family, but what about you? You only know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. Your carefree days are all bought by her at the expense of herself, but now you treat her like this! You''re so mean Shangguan Yu said more and more angry, the whole popularity to the extreme, raised his hand to give her a slap.


    "Ah


    Shangguan lingjiu was hit by him and fell to the ground. Her face was burning. She looked back at Shangguan Yu incredulously. "Brother Yu, you... You hit me?"


    Shangguanyu was so angry that he began to regret when he looked at his palm, but he was so angry that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    He growled out of his mind, "I just hit you! If you make any more nonsense, I''ll... "


    "Shangguan lingjiu, where are you going?"


    Small nine from the ground to get up, want to rush out of the room, but a head hit on the door, hit the sound of Dong, the eyes of Venus to find the door, she ran out, but fell down.


    She went back to her room with a pillow in her arms. She cried and cried.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Her tears dried up and her voice was hoarse. She couldn''t make any sound. Then she fell into silence.


    From small to large, even her father has not hit her, shangguanyu actually hit her.


    For the sake of his sister, he can do anything for her. He can do things without death. He can try his best to make her happy, but she


    How insignificant in his eyes!


    He could have hit her!


    Shangguan Lingqi is full of grievances. She trembles with anger, just like she is ill.


    She shivered all night. The next day when the servant came to look for her, she found that she had a high fever and she was in a daze.


    Shangguan Lingqi is not angry with her and takes care of her. But she has a high fever. She has been burning all night, which makes her very anxious.


    She had to find Rong Yan to treat her. When Rong Yan saw that she was burning like this, he was furious and accused Shangguan Lingqi and Shangguan Yu. He didn''t know what they had done to her. Rong Yan stood by her bed and said that he would never leave her again and would never give them another chance to hurt her.


    Shangguan Lingqi, holding his emotions, bites his lips and lets Rongyan stay here to take care of Xiaojiu, but he moves to another room, far away from them.

 Chapter 491

    Small nine burned all night, she also did not sleep all night, empty stomach all night.


    Shangguanyu came to see her with hot food and told her to take good care of her body. Shangguanlingqi sat by the French window, carrying the woods out of the window, his eyes empty, "put it down."


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to eat, shangguanyu refused to leave her side, just like in the past years, quietly accompanying her.


    "Ah Yu." Shangguan Lingqi called him.


    Shangguanyu came up to her and looked like she was sent.


    She asked him, "do you really don''t like Xiao Jiu and don''t want to marry her?"


    "I''m just looking at her as a sister." Shangguanyu doesn''t want to let shangguanlingqi see his face.


    "Then... I will promise her and Rong Yan." Shangguan Lingqi wiped his chin and dried the tears under the mask.


    "Miss, you really..." Shangguan Yu was surprised. He couldn''t believe that Shangguan Lingqi would make such a concession.


    I don''t know whether Rong Yan''s medical skills or his company played a role in Shangguan lingjiu. The next evening, her fever subsided and she could eat.


    When Shangguan Lingqi went to see her, he saw Rongyan guarding by her bed and carefully feeding her porridge.


    She leans on the head of the bed, wrinkling her face. It seems that she dislikes the porridge and refuses to eat it. Rong Yan patiently blows it for her, and then feeds it to her mouth. With such care and care, Shangguan Lingqi''s heart is as painful as being cut into pieces.


    She was both jealous and envious.


    Shangguan Lingqi endured for a long time, then knocked on the door, let the two people notice her existence.


    Since shangguanyu hit her, shangguanling nine is very disgusted with shangguanling seven. It seems that he doesn''t want to see her again. With Rongyan''s attitude towards her, he is also indifferent. "What are you doing here?"


    Rong Yan has never treated her like this since he knew her.


    Shangguan Lingqi felt a dull pain in her heart. She said hoarsely, "I''ll... Have a look at her."


    "You don''t care about her at all. You don''t even care if she has been burned for so long, and you let shangguanyu bully her. Now what kind of a good person are you pretending to be?" Rong Yan is still holding a bowl of porridge in his hand. The indignation in his tone is very clear.


    He''s trying to protect the girl he loves.


    Shangguan Lingqi didn''t know why, trembled and said, "sorry..."


    She didn''t take good care of Xiao Jiu.


    Shangguan lingjiu''s red eyes are swollen like walnuts. She doesn''t know whether she didn''t listen to their conversation or didn''t want to stop them. She doesn''t say a word and lets Rong Yan misunderstand Shangguan Lingqi.


    Shangguan Lingqi said that she had something to talk to Xiaojiu alone, and asked Rong Yan to avoid it.


    Rong Yan looked at her now sick appearance, is absolutely not willing, she will be on the official Ling nine protect firmly, "don''t want to bully her! With me, none of you can bully Qiqi any more! "


    Can''t you bully Qiqi any more?


    After hearing this, Shangguan Lingqi felt very sad and had a trace of joy.


    It turned out that he liked "Qiqi" so much and cared for her so much.


    Shangguan Lingqi looks at Xiaojiu on the bed. He wants to call her, but he immediately says, "seven... Seven, I have something to say to you alone."


    Shangguan lingjiu is still angry, "I don''t want to talk to you! No


    "Seven seven!"


    "Well, Qiqi doesn''t want to talk to you. Don''t try to force her!" Rong Yan put the bowl heavily on the table, and his tone was full of the meaning of "follow the guest".

 Chapter 492

    "Seven seven, you really don''t want to hear me?" Shangguan Lingqi converged the past soft, a breath with deterrence, let Shangguan lingjiu cold all over.


    She hated the gnashing of teeth, and then took pains to persuade Rong Yan for a long time, just let him go out to eat.


    Rong Yan reluctantly agreed, but said he would only give them 15 minutes. When the time came, he would come back and never let her bully "Qiqi.".


    Shangguan Lingqi is sitting in front of Shangguan lingjiu bed. Looking at her bulging face and leaning to one side, she knows that she is still angry.


    It happened that her half cheek was still a little swollen. Qiqi touched it gently and said in a soft voice: "ah Yu, he didn''t mean it. He just hit you when he was very angry. He was always for you. You know, don''t be angry with him."


    Shangguan Lingqi''s hand gently pressed on the back of her hand, Shangguan lingjiu quietly dodged, voice cold, "he is for you, not for me! He doesn''t like me, so he will yell at me, scold me and even beat me, but he won''t do it to you. He will always be gentle to you. "


    She is a person who can''t hide her emotions. Especially in front of Shangguan Lingqi, she tells her grievances and jealousies, which makes Shangguan Lingqi see clearly.


    Shangguan Lingqi didn''t know what to say about the situation between the two sisters. She repeatedly asked Shangguan lingjiu only one question.


    I really like Rong Yan. Do you want to be with him?


    Even if it is a replacement for the name of seven seven.


    Shangguan Ling nine also asked her, really can''t leave everything, with Rongyan together?


    Even if, the price is to let Rong Yan know her unbearable past.


    Her answer, too, was firm.


    There is a force in the dark, which leads the two sisters to go astray. From then on, they go their separate ways.


    Shangguan Lingqi agrees to let her take her place and live next to Rongyan. She even agrees to let her go after she gets well, without any delay.


    Small nine said to her thanks, also promise, in the future will take good care of Rong Yan.


    Rongyan learned that he can take Qiqi to leave, happy to forget.


    Shangguan lingjiu is standing on the balcony on the third floor. From her point of view, you can see the scene in Xiaojiu''s room. Rong Yan holds her horizontally in the room and turns around. His eyes are excited.


    That kind of love embedded in the bone marrow, like a fire like moxibustion roasted her heart.


    What she didn''t get, xiaojiudai got it.


    She wanted to send shangguanyu to send Rongyan and Xiaojiu away, for fear that they might encounter any danger on the way.


    But small nine said, have Rong Yan protection, she is not afraid, also don''t want to see shangguanyu, she agreed to go with her.


    She and Rong Yan didn''t even want a car. They were holding hands, laughing and running on the long avenue.


    Small nine laughter, she stood on the third floor put a hundred meters away can hear.


    Laughter is full of joy.


    Her pretty and lovely cheek was bathed in the sun, so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Shangguan Lingqi looks at the way she holds hands with Rongyan. She is really envious!


    She pressed her mask and felt her uneven face because of scar. Her heart was full of hate!


    Their voices could not be heard any more. She stood on the top of the huge mansion and yelled angrily: "ah


    Her favorite is far away from her, her position has been replaced.


    Her life, that''s it. It''s over.

 Chapter 493

    Shangguanyu stood behind her and saw her sadness, her pain, her jealousy and anger, clearly so close, but he knew that he was too far away from her.


    He could never get close to her.


    Her heart has been well sealed in her own world for that person.


    And now that person is gone, her heart, probably also followed him.


    He was accompanied by the little princess in the room, who was always chirping and shouting.


    Shangguan Lingqi shut himself in the room and forbid anyone to see her.


    Shangguanyu knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he didn''t want to persuade her.


    Just he walked, the footstep unexpectedly unconsciously walked to the upper official Ling nine rooms.


    I was so happy when I left that I didn''t even close the door in a hurry.


    She only carried a small box and didn''t take much with her.


    It was dark outside. Shangguanyu turned on the light, and it was as bright as day in the room. The color of the light made it difficult for him to adapt.


    Unlike the incandescent lights in other places, even the lights in her pink princess room are pink.


    The pink lace bed, the princess rocking chair and the white cupboard are also pasted with snow white stickers.


    Such childish things, the whole manor, only her here will appear.


    They are all 26 years old, but they still live in the world of fairy tales.


    Shangguanyu picked up a baby bear on the ground, and then looked at the big and small babies in the room. The big one was one person tall, and the small one was also put on the bedside table as decoration.


    Her princess dresses are arranged in a row in the wardrobe, from white to pink, blue and yellow, but different colors are the same lovely style. Every time she wears a skirt, she looks like a little princess in the fairy tale world.


    She grew up like a princess in the public''s favor. She didn''t live a hard life, so carefree and innocent.


    The whole family, as long as there is her, can hear laughter, no matter how big and open manor, also be enriched by her smile.


    As soon as she left, the whole Shangguan family was cold and terrible.


    Shangguanyu holds the baby bear in his hand, just like he used to send someone to clean her room, waiting for her to come back.


    But this time a servant came up and asked her, "Master Yu, do you want to clean the room for the second lady as usual and put on the latest princess dress?"


    Shangguan Yu hesitated, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    After a while, he said, "clean well, dress and shoes should be replaced with the latest light color series, sheets, quilt covers and dolls should be prepared, so that she won''t come back to see these things and lose her temper."


    The servant nodded and went according to the rules.


    Although shangguanyu doesn''t know whether she will come back in the future.


    But he still ordered as usual, imagining that one day a little princess would come back bouncing, and could not help but jump up and hold him, and then chattered to death.


    Rong Yan gets in touch with Huo Tingchen. When he meets him, Huo Tingchen gives him an old punch and asks him where he''s been during this period of time. It''s OK for him to come back alone. He even brings a little beauty with him.


    Where can Rong Yan be his opponent? Thanks to Ye Mengxi''s good words, he won''t be taught too badly by President Huo.


    And Shangguan lingjiu watched the whole scene, smiling.


    Rongyan white her one eye, but see her a toot mouth learn poor, soft hearted can''t, busy said she is not good, want to take her to rest.

 Chapter 494

    Huo Tingchen didn''t catch the chance to beat Rong Yan. Ye Mengxi looked at Rong Yan pulling the little girl with a smile on her face and thought, "this is probably the seven seven seven that Rong Yan thinks about day and night, but it can be found. It seems that Rong Yan''s kidnapping is a blessing in disguise."


    Huo Tingchen pinched her soft face, and her eyes were soft. "You''re not afraid of him leading wolves into the house."


    "Even if it''s a wolf, what kind of storm can it bring when we meet Mr. Huo?" Ye Mengxi fawns on Huo Tingchen''s arm. Once she fawns, Huo Tingchen can''t help wanting her.


    Will hold people to the room, regardless of day and night, entangled a burst of ambiguous voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the private mansion, crazy knife looks at the woman who has more than enough success in front of her and wants to shoot her down immediately.


    It was Jiang Xinyao who crept up to him in tears and tried every means to seduce him for a long time before letting him put down his gun.


    But after a while, crazy knife immediately lifted her to the ground and kicked her feet, "useless thing! If I can''t catch Huo Tingchen''s woman, I''ve lost a lot of people! "


    In the living room stood a row of crazy knife subordinates, Jiang Xinyao subconsciously covered her chest, can think that just now she was crazy knife in front of so many people''s face have been rampant, now what shame to cover?


    She cried red eyes, soft and weak coagulation crazy knife, just been ravaged voice, soft and indecent, "boss, people know wrong, but all this... Is the Shangguan family block, they not only help Ye Mengxi escape, also can''t help but also take away Rong Yan, completely didn''t put you in the eye, this tone, how can you bear it!"


    "Shut up! You smelly girl, it''s nice to say that Crazy knife gave her a slap without stint, and her face was red and swollen.


    Jiang Xinyao endured the pain, but there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes. She wanted to break the crazy knife into pieces. This smelly man who didn''t treat her as a human being, she really wanted to kill him now!


    But she couldn''t. She had to rely on him to kill Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi!


    "Boss, what can this delicate and weak woman do! Apart from solving the problem in the crotch, what else can we do? Don''t blame her, either Behind Jiang Xinyao came a man''s sneer. The obscene eyes staring at her made people feel nauseous.


    Jiang Xinyao remembers that she was thrown to this group of people by crazy knife a few days ago. They took turns with her and almost killed her!


    This group of people means one after another. They don''t treat her as a human being. If she is left to them again, how can she survive?


    She desperately looked at Zhang Bing beside crazy knife, kept blinking for help, that is, he can save her!


    Otherwise, sooner or later, she will be killed by the men behind her!


    Where does Zhang Bing have leisure to mind her now?


    Did not complete the task also lost so much, crazy knife does not take his knife is good!


    In the fury of crazy knife, when she was about to be thrown out, there was a noise outside, and a figure came in.


    The woman''s black buttock skirt, sex. Feeling. Enchanting figure, immediately attracted the attention of all men in the house.


    But crazy knife saw her, but suddenly opened his eyes, "who are you? How did you get here? "


    Cunning rabbit three caves, his private house has been changing, he will not always live in a place, let people have the opportunity to take advantage of, but this woman suddenly found him, identity and means must be extraordinary!

 Chapter 495

    Cunning rabbit three caves, his private house has been changing, he will not always live in a place, let people have the opportunity to take advantage of, but this woman suddenly found him, identity and means must be extraordinary!


    I just broke in!


    The woman walked in slowly, high-heeled shoes stepped out of the elegant temperament, she walked in slowly, took off the sunglasses on her face, revealed a fusion of eastern and Western beauty enchanting face, flaming red lips slightly hook, "Hello, my name is Nancy."


    ¡°Nancy£¿¡± Jiang Xinyao heard the name as if she saw the Savior.


    "It''s you!" Crazy knife suddenly recognized the voice of this woman, that is, she traded with him, said she could kill Huo Tingchen, but killed his brother!


    If as usual, crazy knife must immediately let people kill her!


    But now even if the room full of people standing him, he did not dare to act rashly!


    After all, the woman came to him quietly.


    When Zhang Bing Saw Nancy, he was also very surprised and did not dare to move.


    Nancy With extraordinary bearing, she calmly sat down on the sofa and plucked her big wavy golden hair. "Mr. crazy knife, I''m here to see you this time to discuss with you how to give Huo Tingchen a final and fatal blow."


    "Huo Tingchen again!" Crazy knife gas want to lift the table, "this is a hard bone, simply can''t gnaw down, this time I lost many people in his hands! This kind of person, I don''t want to provoke! Otherwise, what position will you have in liaochuan in the future! "


    "Mr. crazy knife, if you let him go now, there will be no way to live in the future." Nancy looked down at her beautiful nails. Her tone was flat and didn''t like it, but she poked her words on the pain of crazy knife.


    "You stink... It''s you two women who make me come to this point!" Crazy knife can''t help but secretly regret, at the beginning if let eagle eye record to Huo Tingchen hand, no longer to provoke, his loss how also won''t be so big!


    Several big bills are all yellow. If you lose money, it''s all right. The people who follow him also lose a lot. Either Huo Tingchen catches you or he dies.


    He has been living like a rat in the street recently, and he has been beaten by everyone.


    "Boss, please calm down!" Jiang Xinyao gets up in disheveled clothes and often sits in the arms of crazy Dao. Crazy Dao turns her off in disgust, but she does her best to climb up on him again until she won''t be thrown down by him and reluctantly lets her sit next to him.


    Nancy Accustomed to any occasion, even if the scene was a little dirty, she just put on her sunglasses and didn''t show much. She just said, "I think what you should know now is that no matter what you choose, Huo Tingchen has already watched you and won''t let you go, If Huo Tingchen joins hands with the officials, I''m afraid it won''t take much effort to uproot your power from liaochuan? "


    "Dream!" The cockscomb head of crazy knife stood up more and more. "I''ve been wandering around liaochuan for so many years, and I''m afraid of those two little bastards!"


    "Mr. Kuangdao, you should have self-knowledge." Nancy smiles and stands up. She seems to feel bored and wants to go.


    But Zhang Bing came in from the outside, pressed crazy knife''s arm, and said in his ear, "boss, this little girl''s origin is extraordinary. It seems that she has something to do with that lady. That person, but Huo Tingchen doesn''t dare to offend!"

 Chapter 496

    Crazy knife a listen, the whole person leng Leng, fell into a very irritable predicament.


    He is now a mouse driven by Huo Tingchen. If this woman wants to deal with him, it''s as easy as a paw. He''s now... Damn it! It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    In the end, crazy Dao had no choice but to listen to Nancy. Even if he didn''t fight Huo Tingchen, he would be killed by Huo Tingchen and Shangguan''s family. He kept up with the official''s hatred. Nancy didn''t say much. He knew very well in his heart. He was afraid that Shangguan''s little girl would want to tear him up. He didn''t find a good chance for so many years.


    Now all he can do is to attack Huo Tingchen and let him see his power!


    Nancy He knew how to deploy after a bit of poking. The rest was up to him and Zhang Bing to decide.


    Nancy The reason why he didn''t leave immediately was that he wanted to see Jiang Xinyao.


    When she saw Jiang Xinyao, she chuckled and said, "it''s impressive to live to now, Miss Jiang."


    How ironic was Miss Jiang''s cry?


    But compared with Jiang Xinyao''s dirty experience, what is it?


    Jiang Xinyao changed her clean clothes, but she still couldn''t hide the trace of ambiguity. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Nancy, "when you didn''t keep your promise and left me, now it''s still useful to watch me. What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xinyao is not a fool, so Nancy is reluctant to say more to her, otherwise she is such a piece of rotten meat, she does not want to see her at all.


    Nancy Take out the mobile phone from the bag and give it to Jiang Xinyao, "have a good look."


    Jiang Xinyao took the phone suspiciously, and before she finished reading it, her tears fell down, shaking like chaff, "this... This is impossible! It''s impossible


    After Huo Tingchen threw her to Africa, she broke up with the Jiang family. She had no idea what happened at home. She only guessed that Huo Tingchen''s character would not let the Jiang family go, but she never thought that


    In order to save the family business, he divorced her mother and abandoned her, He married another person who was good for his family, and he was struggling.


    And her mother... Her mother died just last month!


    "The Jiang family and your grandmother''s family are worried about the Huo family. They dare not accept your mother when they grow up. For her poor sake, I will bury her well. Otherwise, she will not even have a roll of broken mat." Nancy takes back her cell phone and looks at Jiang Xinyao, a venomous, bloodthirsty beast.


    "Huo Tingchen! It''s all him! Ah Jiang Xinyao burst out a heartrending roar.


    Nancy Step back, frown displeased, but did not care with Jiang Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao''s red eyes glared at her, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Nancy Laughing, she doesn''t like to cooperate with stupid people. She has been with Jiang Xinyao for several years. She knows that she is a mean and ruthless person. Even if she is crushed by thousands of people, she can still survive. She won''t be hit like this.


    However, the last dose of medicine she took into her body was to ask her to do another thing.


    "This is the latest type of HID virus. At present, no curable drug has been developed in the world. After the virus is implanted into the body, people will suffer a lot and eventually die of failure of various organs." Nancy hands her a sealed needle.

 Chapter 497

    Jiang Xinyao got the needle and immediately wanted to put it into Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi''s body!


    "It''s enough for you to retaliate against Ye Mengxi and let Huo Tingchen feel the pain of losing her. For the rest of his life, he has to live in pain and regret. This is our last friendship with classmates, Xinyao." Nancy walked away with a smile. She was not worried at all. Jiang Xinyao would not use this tube of medicine.


    But after her, Jiang Xinyao leaned against the fence and laughed fiercely, "Nancy, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Want to use my last value to kill for you, and then you have nothing to worry about? Ha ha ha ha ha


    She''ll never let her!


    Her family is broken, and she has become a plaything. Life is not like death. No matter who has done harm to her or who has not done harm to her, she will not let it go!


    Nancy The last link was missed by Jiang Xinyao. Later, it caused her a lot of trouble.


    However, this is a later story.


    When she used crazy knife and Zhang Bing to deal with Huo Tingchen, things went more smoothly than she imagined.


    Crazy Dao is Liao Chuan''s local leader. He will attack the West and the East. First, he will provoke Huo Tingchen to keep up with the officials and let the two sides fight each other first. Then, they will take advantage of the maneuvering hand and let both sides fight before they fight.


    Shangguan Lingqi was worried about Shangguan lingjiu. He wanted to have a look. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by a crazy knife. If Shangguan Yu didn''t protect him, he almost lost his arm.


    She escaped under the protection of shangguanyu, but Huo Tingchen and others were trapped in the pagoda.


    Fu Tu pagoda is a famous classic of Liao Chuan. At the moment, it is riddled with gunshot wounds. Crazy Dao and Zhang Bing lead people running around. Huo Tingchen will not stop until they are caught.


    Zhang Bing looks at Jiang Xinyao who catches Ye Mengxi to step on and spat in secret, "this cheap woman!"


    Crazy knife gave him a kick, "it''s all you! Trust that bitch! We have no way to escape now


    "Boss, there''s a boat on the shore. Let''s run! Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood! " Zhang Bing looked at Huo Tingchen and others who were gradually catching up, shivering, "don''t worry about her! She''ll die as she likes! Let''s go


    Crazy knife reluctantly looked back, scolded, and Zhang Bing fled to the ready ship.


    Song Qing takes people to chase crazy Dao, but Huo Tingchen runs to the top of the tower.


    Rong Yan ran after him, "Hello! Be careful, there is an ambush on it


    Jiang Xinyao''s voice echoed in the tower, "Huo Tingchen, if you want Ye Mengxi to live, come up alone! Otherwise, I''ll shoot her now! "


    Huo Tingchen gritted his teeth and pushed Rong Yan down, "don''t follow!"


    "Hello! Huo Tingchen Watching Huo Tingchen rush up alone, Rong Yan stomps his feet in situ.


    On the top of the tower, the wind blows. Standing here, you can hear an echo. Jiang Xinyao ties Ye Mengxi, who is half unconscious, to the stone pillar and watches Huo Tingchen approach step by step.


    His pure white shirt was stained with blood, which reflected his handsome face. He was still handsome and couldn''t move his eyes.


    The strong desire for protection in his eyes is even more enchanting. If he can take such a fancy, he will be willing to die.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Xinyao was so infatuated with him, this cruel and indifferent man.


    "Ha ha... Tingchen, you are here at last." Jiang Xinyao opened her mouth with a silly smile.

 Chapter 498

    Huo Tingchen put his hand on his waist and was on guard. "Jiang Xinyao, I warn you, if you dare to hurt Mengxi..."


    "You make me die, don''t you?" Jiang Xinyao said with a smile, "do you think I am still afraid of death? Tingchen, how cruel you are to me, you don''t know! Now, how can I be afraid of death? "


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were deep, and his hands on his waist suddenly tightened.


    I''ll see Jiang Xinyao several months later. Huo Tingchen knows that this woman is different now.


    Since he took over the Huo family, he has been able to step up to the position of the king of Commerce. He deeply understands that to be able to deal with a person successfully is to find out the weakness of the other party and hit the target at once.


    But now Jiang Xinyao, she has no human nature, even has no weakness, is not easy to deal with.


    So ye Mengxi in her hand, let him have to be extra careful.


    He coagulates the Ye Mengxi that is bound firmly, hand her the look of peace of mind, let her not be afraid.


    With him, ye Mengxi is certainly not afraid, but she is more worried about what the crazy woman beside her will do to Huo Tingchen.


    Looking at the eye interaction between the two people, Jiang Xinyao was so jealous that she burst out laughing, "you have a good relationship, but it''s really enviable and envious! Ye Mengxi, you come from an ordinary family, but you have a pretty face. Why can you make Tingchen fall in love with you and love you so much? What are you doing? "


    Ye Mengxi is too lazy to pay attention to this crazy woman, but her hair is grabbed by her. Jiang Xinyao takes out a tube of thin needle, and the tip of the needle is against her face. "You say, if I destroy your face, will Ting Chen still love you?"


    "Jiang Xinyao! You dare to move the dream to try Ye Mengxi has not yet made a response, Huo Tingchen has roared out.


    "Tingchen, I''m so jealous and miserable that you love her so much!" Jiang Xinyao looked at Huo Tingchen with obsession in her eyes. Under the obsession, a vicious hatred poured out.


    The cold tip of the needle touched Ye Mengxi''s face. She heard Jiang Xinyao say, "if you want me to let her go, you can beat the needle down by yourself. Otherwise, I will hit her in the face. What''s the consequence... I don''t know."


    "No!" Ye Mengxi shakes his head. This is Jiang Xinyao''s plan. She can''t let Huo Tingchen fall for it.


    Huo Tingchen did not hesitate, "take it."


    He even doesn''t care whether Jiang Xinyao will release Ye Mengxi after he has given the injection. He doesn''t know whether he is blind and careful about himself or too afraid that Jiang Xinyao will hurt Ye Mengxi and hurt her. He can''t accept it.


    Jiang Xinyao threw the needle into Huo Tingchen''s hand and watched him plunge into her arm. She laughed and burst into tears in her eyes. "Huo Tingchen, Huo Tingchen! You so cold and heartless man, even for a woman, so unreservedly pay! Ye Mengxi, how can she get your heart? "


    "I love her!"


    Huo Tingchen is too lazy to talk to her. He sees that Jiang Xinyao is lax for a moment, and the gun in her hand is not insured. He immediately takes out his hand. One shot kills the gun in Jiang Xinyao''s hand. When she falls to one side and cries for pain, he runs forward and pulls Ye Mengxi into his arms, holding a gun to confront Jiang Xinyao.


    Jiang Xinyao looked at the two of them close together, still laughing, "Huo Tingchen, I curse you, never together!"


    Jiang Xinyao said, still laughing, Huo Tingchen is ready to deal with her, but she turned to stand up, rushed out of the window, jumped down from the top of the tower, the action is resolute.

 Chapter 499

    Huo Tingchen still holds Ye Mengxi in his arms. Ye Mengxi covers his mouth in surprise. "Tingchen, she..."


    How could she choose to die on her own?


    Huo Tingchen frowned slightly and couldn''t understand why.


    Jiang Xinyao is a deep-seated and extremely powerful person. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will never give up. She tied up Ye Mengxi and didn''t hurt her or him. In the end, she jumped off the building and died.


    Because of Jiang''s downfall, she suffered too much?


    no


    Not so!


    Huo Tingchen''s acumen made him deny this idea for the first time.


    What''s going on


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes deepened, and he immediately turned to the eye of the needle on his arm. Is this needle


    He took two deep breaths quietly. He didn''t feel any abnormality in his body, so he didn''t think much about it. He patted Ye Mengxi on the shoulder and said, "let''s go, be careful there''s still ambush."


    Ye Mengxi hid in Huo Tingchen''s arms until he took him to a safe place. Then he calmed down and thought about what happened just now.


    Huo Tingchen gives her to Song Qing. When he is about to leave, ye Mengxi grabs Huo Tingchen with worry in his eyes. "Tingchen, just now Jiang Xinyao asked you to have an injection. Go and have a physical examination first. She won''t be kind-hearted."


    Huo Tingchen rubbed her hair with a smile, "OK, settle down, I''ll go to find Rongyan, you go back to rest first."


    Ye Mengxi nodded. Although he was worried, he knew that he could not prevent Huo Tingchen from dealing with the rest.


    Most of Kuangdao''s subordinates were caught by Huo Tingchen, and some of them fled. Huo Tingchen also sent people to chase them, especially Kuangdao and Zhang Bing, who were the first to run away. They must come back and take them back to the Ministry of national security to be dealt with by Minister Huang.


    When Huo Tingchen came back, it was already dark. He had a strong smell of blood. Although he looked a little tired, he could not hide his fierce temperament and unparalleled elegance.


    Ye Mengxi saw him come back, immediately rushed to embrace him, took him back to the room, helped him wash and change his clean clothes.


    In the low-key luxurious villa living room, Rong Yan is leaning against the yawning Xiao Jiu on his shoulder. He gently touches Xiao Jiu''s head, "go back to sleep first?"


    Small nine shakes head, "don''t, wait for you!"


    This stubborn little character!


    Rong Yan smiles, very similar to that year, but seems to be more naughty.


    At that time, there was a little more calmness in the mischief. Otherwise, how could a single person break into the warehouse and rescue him?


    Huo Tingchen changed his fresh clothes. He was still wearing a white shirt and black trousers. Rong Yan didn''t change his style very much because he had been wearing them for so many years. But this kind of body has a kind of charm. As long as the same color and style are worn on him, every minute he looks so handsome.


    Small nine suddenly open eyes, secretly praise a good handsome, Rong Yan turned a white eye, mutter a, "big night play handsome to whom to see!"


    Small nine innocent toward him opened his eyes, "but people are really handsome ah."


    Rong Yan: "emmm..."


    He planned to ignore the words of Xiao Jiu, and arrogantly walked up to Huo Tingchen, took out all kinds of inspection instruments, and attacked him.


    When taking blood test, ye Mengxi suspected several times, "Rong Yan, why do you seem to have a grudge with Ting Chen? Be light! Ting Chen''s arms are purple. "


    Rong Yan Oh, it''s coping.


    Until Huo Tingchen sent out a cold breath all over his body, and his eyes shot two chills, "do you shake your hands? The needle won''t go in! "

 Chapter 500

    "At night, the light is not good." Rong Yan casually perfunctory, and then beep, and did not with Huo Tingchen into the blood vessels, his arm pricked a piece of red, but only a small amount of blood, unable to test, so have to continue to prick blood.


    Small nine some can''t see down, just want to come forward to say with Rong Yan, let him concentrate, Huo Tingchen so big a handsome boy, arm was tied into this pair of miserable appearance, strangers see in the heart can''t bear.


    But she saw that Rong Yan''s small eyes were sour, and a shallow smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth. She immediately went back to the room and didn''t look at Huo Tingchen any more.


    She has just said that Huo Tingchen is very handsome. I think Rong Yan is jealous of this sentence, so he uses his own ability to make Huo Tingchen feel bad for a while.


    Otherwise, at his level, how could he not get a needle?


    Small nine returned to the room, still because of this thing feel funny, more and more think Rong Yan this person lovely, his feelings for seven seven, also let a person envy ah.


    She just boasted that other men were handsome, so he cared.


    Shangguan lingjiu lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. Rong Yan is such a good man. How sad should she be if she knows that she is not Qiqi?


    How sad would it be to know that he was bullied and his face was ruined?


    Is that why my sister doesn''t want to be with Rong Yan?


    A burst of sadness, such as the tide into the body, Shangguan Ling nine moment more distressed Shangguan Ling seven.


    Downstairs, Rong Yan saw that Xiao Jiu himself went back to his room and didn''t look at Huo Tingchen any more. He finally got a lot of relief. When he checked Huo Tingchen, he also put his heart into it. However, in more than ten minutes, he finished several simple checks.


    After reading the data, he gave Huo Tingchen a thorough physical examination and snapped his fingers. "All the indexes of his body are normal. He''s still as strong as a cow. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Huo Tingchen immediately kicks Rong Yan into the sofa. He cries out in pain.


    "Huo Tingchen, you bull!"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold feelings bloomed in an instant, "eh?"


    President Huo''s power has always been released in the invisible, but it hurts in the visible. Rong Yan instantly feels that the buttock he just kicked is so painful that it''s going to swell!


    Ye Mengxi is not surprised at the fighting between the two brothers, but she pulls Rong Yan up and asks again, "are you sure there is really no problem? I always think that shot is very dangerous. How can people like Jiang Xinyao jump so easily? "


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t believe that Jiang Xinyao''s injection to Huo Tingchen is OK!


    Rong Yan''s buttocks hurt and he couldn''t sit down. He thought on the crooked sofa, "that''s what he said, but these tests are OK. When we''re finished, we''d better go back as soon as possible. The medical conditions here are totally different from those in a city. In case he''s really hit by an invisible virus or something, it''s hard to say."


    "Sure enough, I can''t spit out my ivory." Huo Tingchen sneered, hugged Ye Mengxi and went upstairs.


    Rong Yan roared, "lying trough! Huo Tingchen, you are the dog


    Ya, your family are all dogs!


    As soon as Rong Yangang was disgusted, Huo Tingchen''s cold eyes shot at him. He was so scared that he fell on the sofa, as if to pay homage to him: I''m wrong, uncle. Your family is not a dog!


    Huo Tingchen took Ye Mengxi into the room, and Rong Yancai was relieved. He had no choice but to lie on the sofa and sigh: "it''s really counsellor!"


    As a surgeon, he can''t do the abnormal work of special forces like Huo Tingchen!


    But if he said he was handsome again, he would never counselle again!


    Hum!

 Chapter 501

    Rong Yan never thought that he had the ability to make a prophecy.


    If he had known that, he would have changed his career to become a god stick.


    When he and ye Mengxi rush to Shangguan''s house, Huo Tingchen just wakes up. Looking at Rong Yan, he looks a little confused.


    He had always been calm and wise. Now, with confusion in his deep eyes, he asked, "where am I?"


    Ye Mengxi came forward to hold his hand, his eyes are full of heartache, "Tingchen, you are in Shangguan''s family, Shangguan''s master brought you back, Tingchen, what''s the matter with you, why do you suddenly faint?"


    Originally, Huo Tingchen made a negotiation with Shangguan Lingqi today, and they needed a result. Huo Tingchen has cleaned up the other dark forces one by one, but for the Shangguan, he felt that it was difficult, so he wanted to keep up with the current leaders of the officials and have a good talk about the future problems.


    Who knew that he had just met Lingqi in Shangguan, and the whole person was in the dark and fainted. At this moment, he was still weak and pale.


    Shangguan Lingqi immediately let Huo Tingchen''s people go back to find someone. She took Huo Tingchen back to Shangguan''s home first.


    Because of her poor health when she was young, the Shangguan family had a medical team and clinic specially set up for her. Huo Tingchen was placed here by her until their people came.


    Rong Yan had heart surgery for Qiqi before, and he knew something about Shangguan''s medical team. He knew that Shangguan''s family was now in charge of Shangguan Lingqi, and asked her directly, "did you check him? Did you find out the cause? "


    He just said yesterday that Huo Tingchen is as strong as a bull and can''t faint easily.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s mask flashed cold light, but in the face of Rongyan, his eyes softened for a moment. "There is a potential cause in his body. The doctor has done a comprehensive examination for him, and the data is still being analyzed. It will take a while to see the results."


    "Can I go and have a look?" Rong Yan asked.


    Shangguan Lingqi nods. Rong Yan''s medical skills are inferior to those of her doctors. Moreover, Huo Tingchen has a lot to do with him. It''s not wrong to give him. What''s more, the relationship between Shangguan''s family and Huo Tingchen is very sensitive. It''s like a layer of plastic wrap. It''s easy to tear it. At that time, it''s very important for both sides to deal with it.


    Let Rong Yan personally grasp Huo Tingchen''s illness, is the best.


    Shangguanyu will Rongyan to chemotherapy room, come back to find shangguanlingqi, "Miss, you do this, really not afraid of problems?"


    Before they have negotiated with Huo Tingchen, Huo Tingchen will fall down. The people of the national defense of the M country inevitably suspect that they have done something wrong. They can''t say why. Even if they help to treat Huo Tingchen now, it will be better if they are cured. They not only have one more crime of murder, but also have a worse reputation. Therefore, the national defense will seize the handle, If we directly attack the officials, we will not even need the so-called evidence.


    Huo Tingchen fell ill and put the whole Shangguan family on the stove.


    Ye Mengxi stood by Huo Tingchen''s bed and said a few words to him from time to time. But she felt Huo Tingchen''s spirit was very bad. Even if she could answer her a few words, he seemed very tired. He said that he would close his eyes and rest for a while, and his sword eyebrows were frowning tightly.


    But he had to comfort her. He didn''t have anything to worry about.


    Where can ye Mengxi not worry?


    It just didn''t show.

 Chapter 502

    Holding Huo Tingchen''s hand tightly, she thought of Jiang Xinyao''s resolute figure jumping down from the top of the tower. Before she died, she said that if she died, she would never make the living better!


    There was something wrong with the injection she gave Huo Tingchen!


    She is vicious and wants Huo Tingchen to be buried with her!


    When ye Mengxi thought of this, he couldn''t help crying, "Tingchen, I''m sorry! I''m the one who implicated you... "


    She always seems to be implicating him. If she had not been caught by Jiang Xinyao, Huo Tingchen would not have been hurt.


    He is the son of heaven. He is as tall as a God. How can he fall down easily.


    "Mengxi, don''t cry." Huo Tingchen propped himself up and forced himself to sit up.


    His action scared Ye Mengxi, "are you... Are you ok? Lie down


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." Huo Tingchen gave her a smile, even if she was pale, she was still handsome and charming.


    Rong Yan has been busy in the laboratory for a whole morning. He takes off his gloves and washes his hands. When he comes out in his white coat, his face is solemn and dignified. He looks very different from the old dandy. He even doesn''t look like a joke.


    He went to the medical room, ye Mengxi saw his face, a heart beat, "Rong Yan, what''s the matter? Why does Ting Chen suddenly faint? Is there something wrong with the medicine that Jiang Xinyao put into his body before? "


    Ye Mengxi more anxious, if there is no problem, Rong Yan will not be so dignified expression, there must be a problem, he will show the frown.


    Rong Yan put his hands in his pocket and went to Huo Tingchen to scold him. "I love pretending to be a hero. How good is that?"


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes slightly sank, "how bad?"


    He is to want to hear Rong Yan say, he got what incurable disease, Rong Yan a pair of to give the appearance of mourning.


    "You didn''t know before you pricked the needle. Think about it. Is there something called HDI?" Rong Yanchao Huo Tingchen roared, eyes also emerged a circle of light red.


    Ye Mengxi looks puzzled, "what is HDI?"


    She didn''t know medicine, but suddenly she saw that both men''s faces were tense, and the air she was breathing became tense.


    If ye Mengxi was not the one to be saved at that time, how could Huo Tingchen go through all the dangerous situations in his mind? But when ye Mengxi was in danger, it was the most intolerable thing for him, so he really didn''t think about anything at that time.


    At this moment, hearing Rong Yan say HDI, he breathed out a deep breath. In a moment, his expression soon subsided.


    Rong Yan''s cold face is almost the same as ice. He said angrily, "things that can kill people."


    Ye Mengxi''s face suddenly turned white. Her tears were forced out by Rong Yan''s words. She stared at Huo Tingchen as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Tingchen reached out to hold her hand and comforted her, "it''s OK, it will be OK."


    "Will be good fart, the domestic has not yet developed drugs to deal with this virus, you wait to die you!"


    Rong Yan angrily throws such a sentence and rushes out. As soon as he comes out of the room, he smashes his fist on the wall. His face is full of regret and seems to be denouncing his incompetence.


    HDI Virus is the most terrible and deadly virus. Up to now, no drug has been developed to fight it. Once infected, it is almost certain to die. Moreover, this kind of virus will slowly eat people''s body like an insect, making people suffer from illness until death!

 Chapter 503

    He began to take over the research and development of this virus in China a year ago, but he has not developed the corresponding drug within a year. He only developed a drug that can slow down the onset of the disease, but he can not remove the virus from the human body.


    Now that Huo Tingchen is infected with this virus, he is helpless!


    Do you want to watch him die?


    no


    He can''t do it!


    "Rong Yan, what''s the matter with you? How can I take it out on your hand again? " Small nine to see him, see him habitually beat the wall, and the hands of the red, eyebrows full of anger, this person actually know not to know how to take good care of their hands?


    Rong Yan saw her red eyes, suddenly thought of something, apologized: "sorry, I will never again."


    Small nine picked up his hand to see to see, stare at him to breathe out of breath way: "hereafter forbid to take it out of breath again, take the head to bump against the wall also forbid to beat the wall!"


    The girl''s childish words, let the heart of Rongyan anxious, with a little comfort.


    But when he was waiting for Xiao Jiu to wipe his wound, she took him to the medical room and asked other doctors to deal with it.


    Small nine one side looks at other doctors to wipe medicine to him, side low sigh way: "this if I, must give you to wipe a piece of skin not to be able to!"


    Rong Yan doubts, he has taught her these basic medical knowledge before, has she forgotten?


    If you don''t dress him up, will you scratch his skin?


    I don''t think so!


    Rong Yan stayed in the medical laboratory all day, even if he transferred all the information, he couldn''t come up with a solution.


    He has given Huo Tingchen an injection to delay his illness, but if there is no anti drug, Huo Tingchen still can''t support it!


    Song Qing changed into an anti-bacterial suit. Under the golden frame, it burned like a flame. "Young master Rong, is there really no way? This virus, even you are helpless? What should he do? "


    Other things, Song Qing as a subordinate can try to help Huo Tingchen do.


    But now it''s different!


    Huo Tingchen was implanted with a virus in his body. Rong Yan is the best doctor in M country. Even he has nothing to do.


    "We can''t delay any longer. Get ready to go. We''ll go to Lok Yueh Island overnight."


    Rong Yan claps his hand on the table and makes a decision.


    He is a doctor. Since Huo Tingchen is his patient, he will be responsible for him. He must... Work hard to cure him!


    Rong Yan told Huo Tingchen about it. Huo Tingchen frowned slightly, "do you want to find Rong Yue?"


    Rong Yan nodded, "I didn''t succeed in my research before. Xiaoyue has done a lot of research on this. She has discussed it with several professors in F country, and seems to have more experience than me. Although I don''t know if she has any way, it''s better than waiting for you to die."


    If there is a chance of life, they should all work hard.


    Huo Tingchen leaned on the bed, holding Ye Mengxi''s hand. His eyebrows were slightly heavy, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Tingchen, I''ll go with you. No matter where I go, I''ll go with you." Ye Mengxi a pair of tears eyes staring at him, eyes stretching endless heartache.


    Huo Tingchen patted the back of her hand, "I will not leave you, you can rest assured."


    What he is thinking about now is what Liao Chuan will do if he goes to Lok Yueh island.


    The crazy sword has not been caught, and they have not yet reached an agreement with the officials. It''s all about national defense. He can''t do it rashly. Even if he is in critical condition, he can''t just care about his own life.

 Chapter 504

    He personally talked with Shangguan Lingqi for a while in the afternoon. Shangguan Lingqi knew his intention and had already put forward an idea to go to Lok Yueh island with them. To show his sincerity, they personally escorted Huo Tingchen to Lok Yueh island until he was safe, otherwise they would not leave. In this way, it was enough to show that they respected GJ and had no different intentions.


    Huo Tingchen nodded, saying that he would discuss the matter in front of Minister Huang, and that he would say more about the past of the officials and strive for something for them.


    Shangguan Lingqi asks shangguanyu to prepare two helicopters and go to Luoyue island with him overnight.


    Luoyue is hidden in the East China Sea. If Rong Yan didn''t navigate in person, they would not have found the location. Moreover, Luoyue island is equipped with a protection system. Rong Yan sends a password and gets Rong Yue''s permission before their plane can enter.


    When he landed, Huo Tingchen was still in a coma. Song Qing and ye Mengxi guarded him and immediately sent him to Rongyue''s medical room. Ye Mengxi said a lot to Song Qing on his way here.


    She always felt that she was a drag. If she didn''t come with Huo Tingchen at the beginning, she wouldn''t have made him like this.


    Song Qing saw that she was very sad and remorseful. He disobeyed Huo Tingchen''s order and told her something hidden by Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t bring her out this time because he was deeply attached to her. For the sake of safety, Huo Tingchen would never take her to such a dangerous place in such a rash way.


    The reason why I came out with her was to find out who was behind the scenes.


    Ye Zhiyuan''s strange death, Ye''s stock deficit overnight, and the evaporation of capital all happen to Ye Mengxi. There are also a series of dangers that ye Mengxi has brought since he met him. Lin Xiaoxiao and Jiang Xinyao, who are all against her, are like a series of chess pieces, all connected by a silk thread. The ultimate goal is to achieve the ultimate goal, It''s Ye Mengxi.


    Hurt her, even kill her!


    Huo Tingchen in order to lead the snake out of the hole, will ye Mengxi in the side, he wants to lead the person behind the scenes, for ye Mengxi root out the hidden danger.


    And this also involves Mrs. Sophia, so Huo Tingchen has to be careful.


    When sober don''t Tell ye Mengxi these things, is afraid that she knew after sad fear.


    But Song Qing saw that she blamed herself so much that he could not help telling her that even if Huo Tingchen woke up and wanted to punish him, he would admit it.


    Ye Mengxi keeps him awake. Her eyes are red and swollen. She thinks she is so lucky to meet Huo Tingchen in her life. She loves her so much that she puts herself in her place.


    And now, he is lying here for her, life and death is not clear.


    If there is no him, please forgive her selfishness, she must be with him, fearless of life and death.


    Rong Yue makes another detailed examination for Huo Tingchen. Her medical laboratory is no worse than Rong Yan''s hospital. When Rong Yan sees that she comes out with the report, he immediately goes forward and asks, "Xiaoyue, how about it?"


    Rong Yansheng''s beautiful face, but cold temperament, leading to that beautiful cheek is also like covered with frost, "the virus is slowly invading the nerve, in a few days, he will begin to slow reaction, sensory slowly lose consciousness."


    What will happen after this, she does not say, her brother Rong Yan also knows.


    Rong Yan''s face turned white, and he cursed, "Damn it!"


    This damned virus will really kill Huo Tingchen!

 Chapter 505

    "Xiaoyue, have you studied with several professors before, and haven''t you developed any medicine for restraint?" Rong Yan still does not give up to ask a way.


    Rong Yue shakes her head and breaks her last hope.


    Rong Yan and Rong Yue spent a whole day in the laboratory. At night, they went out to see Huo Tingchen. He drove Ye Mengxi away and lay down on the bed. The whole person began to tremble slightly and seemed to be suffering a lot. At first, Rong Yan could give him an injection to make him sleep for a few hours. But later, under the reaction of the drug, his movements became bigger and bigger, which seemed to be more and more painful, Rong Yan had to move him into Rong Yue''s laboratory and take care of him with drugs and equipment.


    It''s a sterilized confined space. Ye Mengxi can''t go in except for the people watching outside.


    But although she couldn''t take care of him in person, ye Mengxi also stayed outside the laboratory and refused to go. She just sat in a chair to sleep for a while. She didn''t want to leave Huo Tingchen. No matter who tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    Rongyan back to the room to see a sleeping small nine, in her hand on the back of the kiss, then turned out of the room.


    He didn''t want to disturb her, but he couldn''t sleep at all.


    Luoyue island is an isolated island, but the scenery is rare. Rong Yan is walking on the beach. Under the moonlight, he can clearly see the cool sea water. He barefoot on the soft sand, let the sea water soak his ankles and spread to his legs. The cool feeling seems to make people more sober.


    The sound of the sea, intertwined with a beautiful music, Rong Yan can''t help but want to hum.


    Before he began to hum, he heard someone hum before him. His voice was very light, like a woman?


    Rong Yan looked around. More than 100 meters in front of him, there was a man standing there. Like him, he rolled up his trouser legs and swept his feet in the sea. He let the cool water wash away his restlessness.


    Under the moonlight, he clearly saw the figure of the man, wearing a black windbreaker, black trouser legs rolled up a bar, showing the opposite color of white legs and ankles, white skin enviable.


    But her figure, looks so thin, that body long windbreaker, as if she whole person all gathered in inside.


    "It''s you?" Rongyan brow slightly wrinkled, to this person in front of him, can''t say hate, also can''t say like, no mood.


    She is the family of Qiqi, and now the master of Shangguan family.


    Rong Yan is not interested in asking her name. He only knows her surname is Shangguan, and now he is in charge of the whole Shangguan family.


    Shangguan Lingqi obviously didn''t expect to meet Rongyan by the sea.


    She hasn''t left liaochuan for a long time. She just thinks the scenery here is good. She takes advantage of no one at night and goes out for a stroll. Unexpectedly, Rong Yan is also here.


    She stood in the same place, did not close to Rongyan meaning, Rongyan but ghost near, like a friend chatted up, "so late, do not sleep?"


    Inexplicably, the owner of Shangguan''s family alone made him feel familiar and wanted to be close.


    She is not sharp, but... A little soft.


    When Rong Yan saw her, he would think of the wrong kiss between himself and her. He was really... Impulsive and reckless.


    To be alone with him, Shangguan Lingqi''s heart was excited for a moment, but soon calmed down, "well, the scenery here is good, come out for a walk."


    "That''s a coincidence. So am I Rong Yan pulled to pull corners of mouth, so back a sentence.

 Chapter 506

    But all of a sudden, he died of chatting about the sky. Shangguan Lingqi stepped on the water and didn''t answer. He was embarrassed for a long time and didn''t think of anything to say.


    But somehow, he wanted to talk to her more.


    When she is alone, she is not as strange as she seems. On the contrary, she is lonely and makes people want to be close.


    "Rong Yan." Shangguan Lingqi suddenly calls him. Rongyan suddenly looks up and shakes his eyes by the silver mask on her face.


    Shangguan Lingqi asked him, "are you OK with her?"


    Rong Yan thought of the little mischievous boy who was sleeping on the bed. He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth. "We are very good. By the way... Speaking of this, I want to thank you. Qiqi said that you are the best person for her. Although I don''t know your relationship, I thank you for being so good to her. I can''t see her for so many years, thanks to you."


    Shangguan Lingqi silently lowered his head. His whole face was immersed in the shadow of the night. His voice was a little hoarse. "Have you been looking for Qiqi all these years?"


    "Yes." Rong Yan''s answer was firm, but with a trace of helplessness, "I really want to come to her, but my family explicitly forbids me to set foot in liaochuan. My family is very strict with the cultivation of my sister and me. Xiaoyue no longer works for the country. I am the only hope in my family, and I can''t have any more accidents."


    He and Rong Yue are both medical talents. Rong Yue''s medical family has two gifted children. How proud they are. However, Rong Yue hated the army for some reason and had a very deep misunderstanding. She left the family and did not return home. She did not make any contribution to the domestic medical cause, which made Rong''s family lose a strong arm, Therefore, the Rong family is more and more strict with the rest of him.


    It is absolutely not allowed to have the only successor, and then destroy their own future and the family''s future because of personal love.


    Rong Yan has a trace of melancholy in his eyes. Eight years later, with the help of this opportunity given by Huo Tingchen, he can leave city a and return to liaochuan to find his beloved girl.


    "You''ve been thinking about seven seven all these years? But I''ve heard that Mr. Rong is famous for his work. " Shangguan Lingqi laughs hoarsely. She looks forward to seeing the corner in the dark.


    Rong Yan picked to pick eyebrow, another pair of languid appearance, "is worthy of the official, to my investigation is very clear!"


    Shangguan Lingqi pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    Rong Yan walked with her side by side by the sea, and youyou said, "missing is a very painful thing. I left like that, and then I often wondered whether Qiqi would be punished because of me, and I couldn''t take care of her. Would there be other people around her who could take care of her? Would she have been married and had children long ago? Or is she waiting for me? "


    "Either of these two situations makes me very sad. People who study medicine are cold in their bones, because they are used to life and death. Only with such calmness can they perform well on the operating table, put aside life and death, and be reckless.


    So sometimes, I want to find other girls, forget about Qiqi, and wish her a better life without me; But eight years later, this idea seems to be getting more and more stupid. Every girl around me can''t take the place of Qiqi in my heart. This time Huo Tingchen is coming to liaochuan for a mission, I almost follow him without hesitation. "

 Chapter 507

    Rong Yan is smiling, he used without hesitation, changed a word that loses face relatively - dead skin is shameful.


    Before he came, Huo Tingchen didn''t want to take him at all. The accompanying doctor was very easy to find. But when he took him out, he had to give a great guarantee in front of Rong''s family and take him back safely. Otherwise, no one could make up for the loss of Rong''s family and medicine.


    He even hugged Huo Tingchen''s thigh, so he agreed to come to liaochuan with him in trouble.


    So before that, whenever he was injured a little, Huo Tingchen was very angry, which directly related to his responsibility.


    Shangguan Lingqi was so absorbed that he went on walking that he was stunned for a long time.


    Her mind is full of Rong Yan''s words, she was surprised, so many years, they read each other, even the idea is the same.


    At the urging of her father, she did not try to get along with others in the past, find a man for herself, and support the official family together.


    But until her father died, she didn''t find a suitable one, and she couldn''t leave Shangguan''s family in her life, so... She didn''t have this idea any more.


    She and Rong Yan''s experience, how similar?


    Should we say that fate is a magic thing?


    "What are you laughing at?" Rongyan saw her lips under the mask, slightly hook up, this just found that her lips are very beautiful, Yingrun full, suddenly let him think of the last kiss.


    It seems that it tastes good.


    Pooh!


    Rong Yan quickly slapped himself, he has seven seven seven, still thinking about what.


    Fortunately, she has a mask on her face, which covers all her expressions perfectly. Rong Yan can''t see anything.


    Shangguan Lingqi shook his head, said nothing, finally said a sentence to Rongyan, blessing him and Qiqi.


    Do not know why, Rong Yan from her tone, hear a sad.


    That kind of bitterness.


    "That..."


    Rong Yan hasn''t figured out what to say to her, Shangguan Lingqi asked, "do you want to save Huo Tingchen?"


    When it comes to Huo Tingchen''s illness, Rong Yan''s face suddenly becomes serious.


    When he didn''t speak, there was an air of seriousness and coldness in his whole body.


    Shangguan Lingqi knows that he and Rongyue are helpless, but as far as she knows, there should be a way.


    "Rong Yan, it''s presumptuous to ask. Your sister has lived in Luoyue island for so many years. Do you know her very well?"


    Rong Yan is tiny a Leng, "you this words, is what meaning?"


    "I don''t know medical skills, but HDI virus is taboo for people in our profession. I know its benefits very well. Your sister has been in Lok Yueh island for many years and has never interrupted her medical research. She should know that both F / M countries attach great importance to this virus. I wonder if she has told you about it?" Shangguan Lingqi said very obscure, but Rongyan heard the meaning.


    He became more serious, with a heavy tone. "Does the research on this virus in country f have anything to do with Xiaoyue?"


    Shangguan Lingqi shook his head, "it''s probably that you have to ask your sister in person."


    Rong Yan runs towards their living place barefoot. He looks back. Shangguan Lingqi is still barefoot on the beach. The clear water overflows her ankles from time to time, making her skin white as snow and jade.


    She wore a mask, still can not see a trace of expression, the look in those eyes, but let him have a moment of moving.

 Chapter 508

    This Shangguan family leader gives people a different feeling.


    Rong Yan runs to Rong Yue''s room and knocks on the door. He finds that she is not there, but finally finds her in the laboratory. She is observing under the microscope and doing data analysis.


    Rong Yan came to her with a serious face, "Xiaoyue."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Yan''s foot into the laboratory of the first step, she knew it was him, her laboratory, except for her and Rong Yan, no one can smoothly come in.


    Rong Yan is the only family she admits to, so although she is hostile to the world and has a defensive mentality, she doesn''t treat him.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s so late. Why don''t you sleep? You''re still studying drugs."


    "You don''t want Huo Tingchen''s life?"


    Rong Yue is still absorbed in her work. Even if she takes time to talk to Rong Yan, she is not distracted.


    She was like a piece of ice, with a lower temperature than the laboratory.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know that the research on this virus in country f is more advanced?" Rong Yan looks at her tentatively, and finds that the blue veins on her forehead jump suddenly. The chill sent out by the whole person lowers the temperature of the laboratory several degrees.


    In addition to her cold eyes, but also with hate, "so what? Do you doubt your ability to save Huo Tingchen? "


    "During the attack period of this virus, you should be very clear that people with good physical fitness can carry it for 20 days at most, while those with poor physical fitness can only take two or three days from the onset to death. No matter how good Huo Tingchen''s health is, he can''t support it for a month, and even if he gives us a month, we can''t develop drugs."


    This, Rongyan clear, Rongyue medical skill is not under him, she should be more clear!


    To be exact, Rong Yue is much better than him in drug development.


    He is well-known for his expertise in surgery in China, but Rong Yue is more interested in experiment and research.


    Rong Yue was not moved by what he said, but only focused on the things in her hands. "What I can study, I don''t need to ask others for advice."


    "Xiaoyue! You know that f has more advanced technology and equipment. Combined with your research results, it is likely to develop a treatment for this virus. Why don''t you say Rong Yan couldn''t figure out what she thought. Seeing that she was getting colder and colder, he was more and more worried.


    I didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen''s life was so important that she concealed him!


    Rong Yue is still immersed in the experiment, she said coldly, "a country without humanity, that kind of research results, I am not rare!"


    "But Huo Tingchen is rare! How can you make fun of his life? If we can invite professors from country f to cure him, why don''t we work hard? " It may be difficult for ordinary people, but they can do it.


    They know Yu Hao, and Yu Hao can''t help them. Besides, he has a good friendship with Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen has a chance of life, and they will be happier than anyone else.


    "Yes, you go! I will never allow others to interfere in my experiments and research results! " Rong Yue coldly throws down this sentence, that kind of stubborn, is her unique characteristic, let alone Rong Yan, all the people in the Rong family have no way to take her.


    So at that time, when she broke with the Rong family, she was so determined that she never looked back for so many years.


    "Xiaoyue, what kind of grudge did you have with the people of F country in those years? Do you still refuse to say? " Rong Yan painfully looks at Rong Yue. He grew up with the same education as Rong Yue. They hope that every patient in their hands will live well.

 Chapter 509

    What''s more, they are still friends who are better than their relatives.


    She knew that there was still a chance of life, but she still insisted on gambling in her own way.


    What if she fails in gambling?


    Did she ever think about it?


    The answer to Rong Yan is Rong Yue''s cold silence.


    Rong Yan didn''t delay Huo Tingchen''s illness at all. He went to contact Song Qing overnight. That night, Huo called Yu Hao in person. The next day, Rong Yan located Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao promised to send the top medical experts to cooperate with Rong Yan immediately, which has surprised Rong Yan.


    I didn''t expect that when the helicopter came down, the first thing he saw was Yu Hao, who came personally as president.


    Yu Hao was dressed in a sapphire blue suit. He was well dressed. A diamond brooch was pinned to his chest, which complemented his presidential bearing.


    Yu Hao took off his sunglasses and walked to Rong Yan, his face dignified, "how is he?"


    Rong Yan took him to the laboratory, his face was very bad, and he said: "the situation is very bad. From the beginning of slow reaction, the sense organs are slowly degenerating, to the whole body organ failure, the time is very urgent."


    Rong Yan with medical experts, immediately went to the medical laboratory, Yu Hao from Song Qing with Huo Tingchen.


    In the cold ward, Huo Tingchen''s painful appearance falls in Ye Mengxi''s eyes. Ye Mengxi covers his face and tries not to cry. However, his heart is as painful as being beaten by others.


    Huo Tingchen fell into a frenzy for a while. He kept beating the things in the ward and smashed the ward into a mess. He covered his face in pain. He couldn''t see ye Mengxi outside the window, and his vision became more and more blurred.


    Ye Mengxi saw his situation clearly. Beside him, Huo Xiaobao was still standing by the window. Huo Xiaobao''s nose came out for the first time. His lips trembled and asked Ye Mengxi, "Mommy, why is old Huo so painful! Can you relieve pain, can you relieve pain! "


    Ye Mengxi covers her face and shakes her head, letting tears run across her suffocating cheek.


    A dignified voice rang behind Huo Xiaobao, answering his doubts, "the analgesic drugs have no effect on him, and his condition is getting worse."


    Huo Xiaobao suddenly turned around and saw Yu Hao, "brother, it''s you..."


    He knew that the man in front of him was a powerful man. He immediately ran up to him, took his hand and asked him tearfully, "brother, can you cure Lao Huo? I love him so much that I don''t want him to have anything to do."


    Xiaobao looks like Huo Tingchen. He is handsome and adorable. At the moment, he looks at Yu Hao with a pair of black crystal eyes. His heart softens for a moment, and he is inexplicably kind to Huo Xiaobao. "Don''t worry, I brought the medical team, and there will be a way to save him."


    "Mr. President, is that true?" Ye Mengxi came back, and his eyes lit up the light of hope.


    Yu Hao nodded. After seeing ye Mengxi''s face, he looked puzzled. "You..."


    Why does she look so much like his mother?


    The plain face without any makeup was like his mother''s tearful eyes when she was young, which shocked Yu Hao''s heart.


    He stared at Ye Mengxi for a long time, until ye Mengxi felt that his eyes were extremely hot, and he couldn''t help reminding him, "Mr. President?"

 Chapter 510

    "Miss ye, you..." Yu Hao abruptly wanted to ask Ye Mengxi''s back, but he felt that it was not proper. After all, he didn''t ask. He only comforted her, "don''t worry, I''ve brought all the things that should be brought. He won''t be OK."


    Ye Mengxi threw grateful eyes to him and said many thanks.


    When Yu Hao left, he looked at her more with the light from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know why. When he saw Ye Mengxi, he was not calm for a moment. That kind of abnormal feeling made him feel very strange.


    And ye Mengxi''s face also shocked him.


    If his sister had not been found at home, he would have suspected that this was his own sister.


    But he can''t help but want to be better to Ye Mengxi, that kind of unspeakable intimacy.


    Rong Yan brings several experts to the laboratory. They have the latest experimental results and medical devices of HDI in their hands. These are what they lack. For Rong Yan, it''s like seeing hope.


    But as soon as Rong Yue saw this group of people, especially Yu Hao at the door of the laboratory, she immediately dropped things and left without saying a word. No matter what Rong Yan called her, she didn''t stop. When she passed Yu Hao, the hatred in her eyes burned like fireworks from her beautiful but cold eyes.


    When Yu Hao saw Rong Yue, he simply hooked his lips. In addition to deterrence, there was also a sense of provocation.


    He has been looking for this little girl for so many years. It turns out that she has been hiding on an isolated island. Has he been looking for her for so long, and he can''t find her trace.


    How cruel and hard it is for a woman to stay on a lonely island for so long!


    Rong Yan has no time to care about Rong Yue''s mood. Even without him, he has to discuss with the experts first, and then consult Huo Tingchen. The experts injected Huo Tingchen with a dose of medicine developed by them. He calmed down temporarily, and his stiff limbs can be simply lifted up. But his senses began to decline, and he had some difficulties in speaking and seeing things.


    This phenomenon has left Rong Yan and other experts at a loss.


    But at this juncture, another big event happened, like a blockbuster dropped on the island.


    Rong Yue failed to assassinate Yu Hao.


    In the superior guest room specially prepared for Yu Hao, Rong Yue is pressed on the ground by Luo Li. Her scalpel is being held by Yu Hao in her hand. Yu Hao''s slender fingers force fiercely and insert the sharp scalpel into the solid wood table. All the blade parts are inserted, leaving only the handle outside.


    Its strength shows that Yu Hao is not just a beautiful president.


    Rong Yue saw his smiling face and wanted to tear it up and trample on the ground.


    This beast, all the time with the hallmark of international friendly smile, but who knows, he this pair of good skin, hiding what a cruel and cunning heart!


    "Girl, after so many years, how can you see that I''m still bitter?" Yu Hao made a funny noise, reached for her face, touched her soft face, could not help but produce a trace of pity.


    Her skin doesn''t seem to be as good as it used to be because of the lack of maintenance in the lab for so many years.


    And she looked at him more and more fiercely.


    Years will polish her, too hard.


    "Yu Hao, are you forgetful! The hatred between us is enough to make me hate you all my life! " Rong Yue''s face is full of resentment, stubbornness and obstinacy, which is shown through her red eyes.


    I wish I could cut Yu Hao into pieces at any time and let him taste all his pain!

 Chapter 511

    Yu Hao''s mouth curved, exuding a deterrent power. There was a sense of fun flowing in his jewel like eyes. He didn''t feel nervous because of Rong Yue''s assassination. He looked at her in front of him. Instead, he looked at something interesting.


    His slender white fingers gently pinch Rong Yue''s chin and stare at her red eyes. He remembers that when he saw her on the operating table at the beginning, she also stares at him with red eyes. She looks like she wants him to die immediately.


    Until now, when I finally saw this face again, I felt very familiar with it.


    "Let go of me!" Rong Yue has a serious habit of cleanliness. She hates physical contact. She wears gloves in the laboratory. At the moment, Yu Hao pinches her chin and makes her feel sick.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so stubborn. Do you know how much disaster the assassination of me will bring to m country and Rong family?" Yu Hao is playing with her delicate jaw and groping intentionally or unconsciously.


    What should have made people feel frivolous was done by him. It seemed that he was attached to it.


    But only for a moment, the humanity on his face disappeared, and his Regal dignity made people shiver and dare not look at him.


    Rong yueleng snorted, as if she was too lazy to answer his naive question.


    But every time I see Yu Hao, she will hate the injustice of the society. "Why can you live well and be the president of a country? It''s you! It''s you


    Rong Yue recalls the scenes when she first met Yu Hao. He was just the son of the presidential palace, but she was forced to make a choice between his life and her boyfriend''s life.


    She saved Yu Hao, but he violated the agreement and killed her boyfriend.


    If she doesn''t save this person, the man she loves won''t die!


    She has the best talent and the best medical skills, but watched her boyfriend die beside her, holding his body, from warm to cold.


    That kind of hope in the hands of grasp, a little bit let it degenerate into despair, she will never forget this life!


    She hates Yu Hao!


    I want to kill him!


    She doesn''t care who he is, the president or not!


    Yu Hao pinched her face with two fingers. Her face with European blood looked indifferent and precious. On the high bridge of her nose, a pair of deep eyes were deeply congealed with Rong Yue. "Because I''m more valuable than that man, it''s me who lives, of course."


    "It''s not fair! By your family background? Are you the son of the presidential palace! You are a crazy devil Rong Yue roars out of control. She is always calm and calm. She has never been so excited.


    Luo Li see her disrespect to Yu Hao, forced to press her arm, let her hear the voice of GuJie ring, pain of her instant cold sweat.


    "Strange, how seems to hear the voice of Xiaoyue, what does she roar at this big night?"


    First floor living room, Rong Yan is about to send small nine back to the room, go to the stairs, doubt said.


    "Small nine yawns to lean on his shoulder," seem to be to hear someone roar, but impossible! Your sister is so cold that she is about to lose ice. How can she roar so angrily? Who makes her angry at night? "


    "I don''t know! Go to see! I haven''t seen Xiaoyue lose her temper for many years. " Rong Yan walked towards the place where he heard the sound just now,

 Chapter 512

    "I don''t know! Go to see! I haven''t seen Xiaoyue lose her temper for many years. " Rong Yan walks towards the place where he heard the voice just now. He has the impression that the last time Rong Yue lost his temper, he ran away from home a few years ago. After a quarrel with his family, he never went back.


    Later, she came to Lok Yueh Island, and she was about to become an immortal. Besides experiment, she was just studying. There was nothing to be angry about.


    He looks at Rong Yue that way, also cold won''t send out such roar again.


    At the end of the corridor is Yu Hao''s guest room. Rong Yan frowns.


    Why is it here?


    Yu Hao''s identity is different. He left the best guest room here to Yu Hao. Because what he involved is state secrets, it''s even quieter. It''s only two rooms away from their rooms that people can live in.


    Is Xiaoyue''s voice coming from here just now?


    Rong Yan is very confused in the bottom of his heart and knocks on the door.


    Luo Li came out to open the door and saw Rong Yan, "Dr. Rong, I haven''t slept so late. What can I do for the president?"


    "Mr. Luo is here. I heard Xiaoyue''s voice just now, so come and have a look." Seeing Luo Li, Rong Yan''s doubts are dispelled. It should be Yu Hao discussing things with him. At this time, Rong Yue can''t be in it.


    "Will Dr. Rong come in and have a look?" Luo Li is a tall middle-aged man. He does things safely. He immediately opens the door sideways to welcome Rong Yan in.


    Rong Yan vaguely saw Yu Hao sitting on the sofa looking at the documents, thinking about the bad night to disturb, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I should have heard the wrong thing, disturbed."


    Lori said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Rong Yan turns around and leaves with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu leans on Rong Yan and rubs his goose bumps. "He is really a close friend of the president. I feel so cold when I see him! Mr. President, I dare not even look at him! "


    Rong Yan shaved Xiao Jiu''s nose and spoiled his face. "After all, he''s the president. It''s normal not to be close to others. However, Yu Hao is also a person with strange personality and temper. He seems to have been greatly stimulated when he was young. It''s usually OK. In private, it''s said that when his illness is serious, no one can get close to him."


    "Ah... How pathetic the president is!"


    Rong Yan pinched her small nose and joked: "that''s not true, or how to say that the president is a high-risk occupation!"


    Just be a doctor like him.


    With Rong Yan''s arm in his arms, Xiao Jiu feels that compared with them, he can''t be happier any more. He doesn''t need to touch any high-risk occupation, just be a little public examination at home.


    Soon after Rong Yan left, Luo Li also left.


    Only Yu Hao and Rong Yue were left in the room, and there was a short breath after another.


    When Rong Yue was thrown into the bed by Yu Hao for the third time, she was out of breath and even had no strength to resist.


    Yu Hao had already taken off his suit coat. A white shirt wrapped his strong body. Two buttons on his chest were pulled off, revealing a piece of chest skin, white skin, and every inch of muscle contains strong strength.


    He bullied himself and trapped Rong Yue between himself and his bed. The strong masculine atmosphere immediately wrapped Rong Yue. Rong Yue forced her chest to keep her away from him. She didn''t want him to come near her again. She didn''t open her face in disgust and said, "go away! Don''t touch me

 Chapter 513

    "I''ve heard that you''re a cleanliness addict. You''ve never been in contact with a man before?" When Yu Hao said this, his tone was ironic, even funny.


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of here Rong Yue leans her face to one side and doesn''t look at him, but she can feel that the strong body of a man is pressing on her, and it fits her inch by inch. The strange smell strongly wraps her, like silk thread, arouses her inner disgust and makes her crazy to resist.


    But no matter how she resisted, she couldn''t push Yu Hao away. This man was pressing on her, just like a mountain.


    "Rong Yue, did he touch you like this?" Yu Hao buried her head in the neck of her neck. What she smelt was not the perfume smell of ordinary women, or even the natural aroma. The smell of her body was in the laboratory, and it was somewhat pungent.


    But Yu Hao seemed to have a special habit, so he rubbed it around her neck and smelled it.


    Rong Yue''s nerves are already tense, but Yu Hao pokes her wound with a word, which reminds her of the man who treats her well. He dotes on her, takes care of her and connives at her. When she is tired, he gently holds her in his arms. Even though she hates physical contact from childhood, he never repels his approach.


    He gave her a sense of security, which she was most attached to.


    But because of Yu Hao, she lost him and everything she wanted most!


    Rong Yue''s eyes were red with indignation, "Yu Hao, you don''t deserve to mention him! You don''t deserve it


    Yu Hao lightly hissed, "a dead man, really nothing to mention, the important thing is, people in front of him."


    In the dark, Yu Hao''s big eyes radiate the same light as obsidian. They are strong and fierce, which makes people dare not look at each other. Rong Yue can''t see it. Yu Hao''s eyes are full of possessiveness, and there is a trace of yearning that Yu Hao himself is unwilling to admit.


    Rong Yan stayed up all night in the laboratory again last night. He thought Rong Yue was too tired to have a rest. When he saw her coming to the laboratory the next day, she was even more tired. Her eyes were full of red blood.


    "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Yan quickly pulls her to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Rong Yue always answered him in a cold voice, and then put on her gloves. She tried her best to force herself to forget what happened last night, but she had the smell of that man, disgusting and disgusting.


    "Good news!"


    Brother and sister Zheng Leng period, a professor of F country happily called.


    After two days of busyness, Rong Yan tells Ye Mengxi that Huo Tingchen is saved!


    He doesn''t have to wait to die, though he can''t grasp it.


    The treatment lasted a long time, but Huo Tingchen calmly went through the first course of treatment. Slowly, he was able to open his eyes and see things, and recovered his senses.


    Although the body is still very weak, but Rong Yan is confident that he can completely eliminate the virus in his body.


    When Yu Hao saw Huo Tingchen sitting up from the bed, he patted Rong Yan on the shoulder with great satisfaction. "This time you can be regarded as making great contributions to the people of the two countries."


    HDI The leaders of the two countries will be very pleased to see that many of the elites of their special forces have been killed in the conspiracy of this virus.


    Yu Hao was greatly impressed by the research results.


    Rong Yan and Yu Hao had a simple chat, "this time I''m still thanks to Xiao Yue. I feel inferior to myself in studying this aspect. I''ve exhausted her these days, and I''m also sorry for your experts."

 Chapter 514

    Yu Hao''s face with a symbolic smile, "Dr. Rong is modest. Rong''s medical double wall, famous overseas."


    Rong Yan nodded with a smile. He was polite to Yu Hao. To tell you the truth, in addition to Huo Tingchen, Yu Hao is the only one who can make him admire.


    They have been trying to climb up the presidency step by step.


    But he didn''t know why. As soon as Rong Yue saw Yu Hao, he could see the hatred in his eyes. He wanted to swallow Yu Hao alive.


    In order to avoid the contradiction between the two people, Rong Yan pushed Rong Yue aside and asked, "Xiaoyue, what''s your revenge on him?"


    Rong Yue doesn''t want to speak, and Rong Yan can''t force him to ask. Rong Yue just promises him, "I''ll try my best to treat Huo Tingchen, but brother, you don''t care about my affairs in the future."


    "I don''t care what you say!"


    "Brother, I have nothing to do with the Rong family. The Rong family doesn''t have to be responsible for my actions."


    "Xiaoyue, you..."


    Rongyue didn''t let Rongyan ask again. She put on gloves and went into the laboratory. She was afraid that she would not come out again all day.


    Rong Yan looked at her stubborn appearance, deeply helpless.


    Rong Yue has been a girl with strong self-determination since she was a child. She loves to make her own decisions. Otherwise, she would not have been so determined to leave her home.


    During Huo Tingchen''s treatment, Rong Yue and Rong Yan did not dare to slack off at all. Coupled with the consultation of elite experts in F country, Huo Tingchen gradually got better. When he was able to go to the ground for activities, Rong Yan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Yue saw that he didn''t have a good rest for many days and pushed him back to his room to have a good sleep.


    Rong Yan looks at her two circles of dark green at the moment and says that she should take her to rest first, but she refuses. She says that she is responsible for the patients and will never lose her professional ethics. Rong Yan knows that she can''t beat her temper, so she lets her do it by herself.


    He went back to his room, fell down, and fell asleep within a minute.


    These days, Huo Tingchen is busy with his illness. He doesn''t even have time to accompany him. He hears the girl''s tender voice in the hazy air, "it seems that he is really tired."


    Rong Yan holds the pillow and nods. He really has no strength.


    Shangguan lingjiu came to see him. He fell down on the bed, covered the bed for him, sat by his bed and muttered a few words, which made him laugh.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Shangguan Lingqi standing at the door. Her eyes crossed Rong Yan''s body. Shangguan lingjiu quickly restrained her mind and caressed Rong Yan''s face. Shangguan Lingqi left after a while.


    That hasty footstep sound, Shangguan Ling nine heard the panic in her footstep sound.


    She sighed a low, no longer noisy Rong Yan, unexpectedly just walked out, was a drag to the downstairs.


    When she saw shangguanyu''s cold face, she rolled her eyes and said, "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Shangguanyu took a look at him. He held his delicate wrist and relaxed slightly. His tone was very cool and reproached, "shangguanlingjiu, when are you going to make trouble! You mean to be angry with Miss Da, don''t you? Don''t you know she''ll be upset? "


    "I''m a little closer to my boyfriend. Why is it intentional? If you love my sister, you should have a degree, right? I''m in charge of other people''s love affairs. My eyes and hands are long enough! " Shangguan Ling nine hands ring chest, a pair of small temper.

 Chapter 515

    "I''m a little closer to my boyfriend. Why is it intentional? If you love my sister, you should have a degree, right? I''m in charge of other people''s love affairs. My eyes and hands are long enough! " Shangguan Ling nine hands ring chest, a pair of small temper.


    It''s quite different from the previous coquetry to shangguanyu.


    "Shangguan lingjiu!" Shangguanyu drinks angrily. He pampers shangguanlingjiu since childhood. Only when she makes a very serious mistake, will he yell at her with name and surname.


    In the past, Shangguan Ling Jiu was always crying when he yelled at her. Shangguan Yu''s heart was soft, so he was reluctant to say anything about her.


    But now, Shangguan lingjiu is not only no longer aggrieved, but also not afraid of him at all.


    Her clear eyes glared at shangguanyu without fear. Shangguanyu''s anger was obvious. "Shangguanlingjiu, can''t you see how sad your sister is? Don''t you feel ashamed that you have robbed her of her identity and the people she likes, and you still have to do these things in front of her


    "What am I to be ashamed of?" Shangguanling nine gas smile, "shangguanyu, you forget? It''s my sister who doesn''t want Rong Yan. She doesn''t want to be with Rong Yan. Don''t she allow me to be with Rong Yan? "


    "I didn''t forget! But I didn''t forget that Rong Yan would be with you because he thought you were Qiqi! Now you use this identity to hurt Qiqi. How can you bear it? Shangguan lingjiu


    "What if I can''t bear it? Rong Yan is my boyfriend now. I can do whatever I want with him. I don''t need to ask other people''s opinions, let alone... You shangguanyu! You don''t care! "


    "You


    Shangguan lingjiu endured the pain in his heart and looked at shangguanyu provocatively, "how? Want to hit me again? Shangguanyu, have a try! "


    "I..." shangguanyu looks at her bright and beautiful face, remembers the scene of beating her last time, and a strong emotion surges up in his heart.


    Just don''t wait for him to do what reaction, Shangguan lingjiu turned and left.


    He didn''t even have a chance to explain to her.


    She didn''t want to hear from him. He hit her on impulse last time, not on purpose.


    He loves Qiqi too much, but she snatches her favorite and makes her so sad. That''s why he is so angry.


    But


    Everything seems too late.


    He looked at his palm, as if something important had slipped through his fingers. No matter how fast he closed his palm, he could not hold it any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen has passed the dangerous period, which makes everyone feel relieved. Rong Yan has checked him for several days, and all his physical indicators have returned to normal. Only a good rest is enough. He and Rong Yue are finally at ease, and everyone can finally have a good sleep.


    In the ward, Huo Xiaobao jumped up happily, hugged Huo Tingchen and yelled, "Daddy! Great


    Huo Tingchen suddenly felt that his father''s cry was particularly helpful. He caught Huo Xiaobao and held his small face to let him cry more. Unfortunately, the little guy was proud and determined not to cry any more. So Huo Tingchen pressed him on the bed and screamed in torture.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the father and son laughing, with a bright smile on his face, which was more eye-catching and dazzling than the sunshine outside the window.

 Chapter 516

    Yu Hao stood outside the window, staring at the scene inside. When his eyes fell on Ye Mengxi, it was very deep.


    Luo Li seemed to see his mind and asked him, "Sir, do you want to check this?"


    On the bridge of his nose, Yu Hao''s black eyebrows frowned slightly. His suspicions were only suspicions. If he really wanted to do it, he would be involved.


    He shook his head. "Not for the moment."


    "However, you come out these days, it''s time to go back. After all, madam also wants you to accompany her more." Luo Li expresses Sophia''s meaning euphemistically.


    She has just recovered her little daughter, who has been missing for many years. She always wants to have more time for family reunion. Let alone Yu Hao''s busy state affairs. Recently, she came out and didn''t tell Sophia the reason, which inevitably made her dissatisfied. She felt that Yu Hao didn''t care about her sister.


    "Tell my mother that I''ll go back to see her as soon as possible, and put it away in advance." Yu Hao put his hands in his trousers pocket and took Luo Li out.


    He has an awe inspiring temperament, which makes everyone admire him.


    Luo Li reminded him of another thing: "Mr President, doctor Rong Yue, you should be more careful after all."


    Yu Hao lifted lip to smile lightly a, "a little wench, still not to let me be afraid."


    Today, Yu Hao has experienced more than 100 thrilling accidents, but he has not seen them in a month.


    What''s important is that he has been assassinated so many times in public and in secret, and he enjoys being assassinated by this woman.


    As a brother, Rong Yan didn''t know that her sister''s stubborn nature made her spare no effort to assassinate the president, but she failed every time.


    But Yu Hao is quite strong, every night in the room waiting for Rong Yue, she did not come, he quietly sleep.


    If she comes, he can always press Rong Yue to sleep beside him after some entanglement. No matter whether Rong Yue is willing or not, he always has a way to make Rong Yue unable to escape from his palm.


    After playing such a game for two or three times, I don''t know if Rong Yue is too hard hit by him and has a sense of self-knowledge, or if she is brewing new tricks. Yu Hao is waiting to see the moves. He doesn''t think it''s strange that he even smells carbon methotrexate in his own food. Instead, he takes this to make fun of Rong Yue, laughing that as a doctor, she can get rid of the next poison, Let her improve a little bit, the technique of assassination.


    Rong Yue looks at the time when Luo Li empties the plate of spaghetti with carbon methotrexate, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    Yu Hao said to her with a smile, "if you want to learn the skill of killing well, you can come to f country to learn it, and I can teach you myself."


    "You dream!"


    Let the month coldly throw down a sentence, turn round then walk.


    crazy!


    Yu Hao is a madman!


    He knew that she wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill her in his dreams, but he hung her like playing a game with her, so that she could not kill him, but he was more and more proud to see him smile.


    Rong Yue swears that Yu Hao will die in her hands in this life!


    She must, kill him!


    I don''t know if Rong Yue''s movement is too big. Rong Yan always thinks that her time is too unusual, but he can''t find out what she''s doing.


    His concern has to be applied to others.


    But before he came, he was carried away by Song Qing.

 Chapter 517

    Song Qing invited him to the airtight meeting room on the first floor, and told him with a deep face, "young master Rong, these people from the upper official family can''t stay."


    Rong Yan just or a pair of Hippie smile appearance, instant face tight, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Tingchen''s body hasn''t recovered yet. Song Qing is dealing with all the things. Song Qing doesn''t turn around with Rong Yan. "Liao Chuan''s affairs have been dealt with almost, but we''ve been chasing and catching crazy Dao, but we find that someone is chasing and catching with us at the same time, even faster than us. These people have bad intentions."


    As soon as Rong Yan''s mind turned, he thought, "Shangguan''s master? They''re after me, too


    Song Qing''s face nodded seriously, the amount of information contained in this matter, without him to say more, Rong Yan will understand.


    Shangguan''s family and Kuangdao used to be in power in the gray area of liaochuan. Although Shangguan''s family no longer runs those shady businesses, they are the people in that area. If they catch Kuangdao, they will not play a role.


    As for what role this is going to play, it''s very intriguing.


    Rong Yan understood the meaning of Song Qing, but he thought, "if the Shangguan family has other intentions, why are they so nervous about Ting Chen? This time, the officials will send us here in time. "


    Huo Tingchen''s life was saved. Huo Tingchen intended to cooperate with Shangguan family to draw them off the list of dangerous elements.


    Such a move by the senior officials is very suspicious.


    Song Qing said, "it''s easier to handle this matter if someone knows what the authorities are trying to do."


    Rong Yan turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, point to oneself, surprised open big mouth, "you should not, want me to ask?"


    Song Qing pushed the gold frame, a thoughtful look, "obviously, now you are the most suitable candidate, after all, you are the only one who has turned over the officials."


    Rong Yan a face black line, Song Qing words, how he heard the meaning of irony!


    Shit!


    What do you mean he abducted someone?


    It''s seven seven


    Forget it, Rongyan still points face, he turned is turned!


    Who let Qiqi steal his heart?


    He can''t take her back with heart?


    Rong Yan goes to Shangguan Ling Jiu to ask about it, and emphasizes the seriousness of the matter with her. He hopes that she can persuade the owner to stop as soon as possible, or tell them why, otherwise it is easy to cause conflicts and misunderstandings.


    Shangguan Ling nine will listen to this matter, eyes suddenly a bright, Rongyan thought she would immediately ask Shangguan home owner, who knows she pulled his arm coquetry, "Rongyan, you''d better go in person, this kind of thing, I''m afraid I ask bad, and give you trouble."


    "It''s just a question. I want you to be closer. If I ask, it''s a bit aggressive." Rong Yan patted the back of her hand and explained patiently.


    It''s not that he can''t ask. It''s only the Shangguan family that helps them. They are easy to fail others'' kindness.


    "The owner of the family is very independent. He never tells me his own business. I''m a soy sauce maker in Shangguan family! Take advantage of this opportunity, you should ask her what you want to ask, and tell you quietly that if you don''t ask, she will leave soon! " Shangguan Ling nine ghost spirit essence together in Rong Yan ear said.


    Now, I can''t help but let her go.

 Chapter 518

    Rong Yan knew the importance of things, and eventually went by himself.


    Rong Yan went to Shangguan Lingqi and found her by the sea. She seems to like the sea very much and always comes out for a walk.


    She was still wearing the black windbreaker, but the shirt inside was changed into a light pink one, which showed that she had a kind of smart breath.


    She should have been a young girl, right?


    Just carry too much things, she seems, always give people a kind of, not in line with the age of maturity, let people unconsciously want to stay away.


    Shangguan Lingqi likes to soak her ankles in the sea. It''s clear and cool. Without her slender ankles, she occasionally raises her feet and kicks a little splash, and her mouth will raise a shallow smile.


    That smile with satisfaction, as if such a peaceful time, enough to make her happy.


    Rong Yan slowly approached, took off his shoes and socks as early as on the shore, and walked back barefoot on the soft sand. Rong Yan''s white coat and Guan Lingqi''s black windbreaker formed an obvious opposite side. On the beach with blue sky and blue clouds and palm trees, he could not help but make a couple of them.


    Every time Shangguan Lingqi sees Rongyan, he will unconsciously show his happy mood. This time, too.


    Rong Yan saw her bright red full lips, pulled the curved arc, said to him, "you''re here."


    A short greeting, Rong Yan can hear her words with a pleasure.


    Rong Yan chatted with her for a while, and then led the topic out. Just as soon as the name of crazy Dao was mentioned, Shangguan Lingqi''s face changed and became dark. Her smart eyes were also full of murderous intent and hostility. She said in a deep voice: "I did send people to chase. I didn''t intend to hide this from you."


    "Purpose?" Rongyan looks down at Shangguan Lingqi. He doesn''t think she is malicious.


    Shangguan Lingqi avoided his eyes and said coldly, "every line has its own rules. It''s inconvenient to tell each other, but it won''t threaten you."


    "You know that crazy Dao must be arrested. How many cases are there on him? ZF is waiting to investigate and deal with them. Is it because of personal enmity that you want to arrest him?" Rong Yan thinks about it, probably for this reason.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Lingqi answered him without hesitation.


    It''s because of personal enmity!


    "Shangguan family leader, I always thought you were a man with right and wrong. Crazy Dao is so hateful that I handed him over to ZF. I believe that ZF will not disappoint you. You don''t have to catch him and solve it by personal means. It will cause you trouble."


    Rong Yan''s advice from his heart is like a family like Shangguan family. When they have personal grievances, Rong Yan can''t be more clear about the way to solve them. Although it''s common for them to dye their hands with blood, it''s not worth mentioning.


    But inexplicably, Rong Yan has a strange feeling in his heart. He doesn''t want the woman''s hand stained with blood in front of him. He wants her to be good.


    Just like now, facing the sea, taking a long walk, the whole person exudes a kind of Pearl like light.


    Gentle and soft.


    Shangguan Ling Qiyi is a good talker, but for this matter, she resolutely refused, "impossible."


    She refused so decisively, Rongyan more feel, she exudes a strong sense of killing, let her clear eyes instantly become red.


    Rong Yan sees such she, suddenly a Zheng, "you and he... What kind of grudge?"

 Chapter 519

    It can make a girl who just smiles turn into a Shura in hell.


    Shangguan Lingqi looks at Rongyan deeply, and the scenes of the past appear in front of her eyes. Rongyan changes her heart and pulls her back from the gate of hell.


    She was reborn, so happy, so smiling.


    She saved Rong Yan, naive with him, think that is their most brilliant youth time.


    But all these... Are destroyed in the hands of crazy knife!


    Her father told her that if she wanted to save Rong Yan, she had to pay for it. She was willing to pay anything for Rong Yan.


    She went into the wolf''s den and came out again with all her wounds.


    For the sake of Rong Yan''s hands, she stood in front of her father, holding a knife in her own hand, and cut one wound after another on her face.


    She will become a person not ghost not ghost, these, all thanks to crazy knife!


    At that time, they pressed her step by step to hand over Rong Yan, otherwise they would have to give a confession!


    This told her to give, one is... The price of a lifetime!


    She is now standing in front of Rong Yan, but dare not tell him, her identity, their past all.


    She didn''t even have the courage to show him.


    She has experienced those dirty things, a face as ugly as a ghost, so she can only hide under this silver mask and face Rong Yan as the head of the upper official family.


    She''s so hateful!


    She hates so much, how can she give up!?


    Shangguan Lingqi sees the exploration in Rong Yan''s eyes, afraid of what he finds, subconsciously helps the mask on his face, and turns around to go.


    Rong Yan grabs her wrist, "you tell me, what''s the grudge between you? I can help you... "


    Revenge for you!


    If that person really did something heinous to her, he must make him suffer a hundred times!


    "No need!"


    Shangguan Lingqi shakes off Rongyan''s hand. The hot temperature on her wrist makes her heart tense instantly, like being hit by something.


    "Don''t go! Hello! You tell me! What did he do to you or hurt someone in the upper official family? Don''t send someone to chase him. We will take him back and punish him naturally! "


    Shangguan Lingqi runs like hell, and Rongyan chases after him like hell. Two people chase after him in the sea water. As soon as they step into the pit, they fall into the sea water.


    Rongyan pressure in Shangguan Lingqi''s body, see her frightened cover his mask, fundus reveals a trace of heartache, can''t help but want to explore, what''s wrong with her face?


    Why use masks all the time?


    Two people are Lengleng looking at each other, what is going to break through the atrium, but they are dead pressed.


    Rong Yan can''t believe that the overflow of a, "seven seven..."


    Shangguan Lingqi was shocked all over, and panic appeared in his eyes. He subconsciously lowered his head to avoid.


    Around the palm trees by the sea, there are verdant trees, two figures entangled in them. From a distance, it seems to be a picture that makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Shangguan lingjiu originally came out to find Rongyan, but he ran into Shangguan Yu who came out to find Shangguan Lingqi. When they met, they were very jealous. Shangguan lingjiu looked at him like an enemy.


    Shangguanyu can''t help but remind her, just said a word, make shangguanling nine angry rubbed on scurry, push with him.


    Shangguanyu had to pull her back and press her on a tree, and said coldly, "Xiao Jiu, can you be obedient! When are you going to be willful and mischievous? "

 Chapter 520

    "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Shangguan lingjiu desperately shakes his head and struggles with his body.


    Seeing that shangguanyu couldn''t hold her down and didn''t care so much, he leaned over and put his forehead against her. He yelled in a cold voice: "shangguanlingjiu, listen to me!"


    "I won''t listen!" Shangguan lingjiu''s temper is stubborn. No one will listen to her, let alone the man who taught her a lesson from childhood.


    Taking advantage of shangguanyu''s inattention, she raised her elbow and kicked him on the soft meat on the inside of his thigh with the self-defense technique he taught. Then she gave him a hard elbow and beat him back several steps.


    The upper official feather was shocked, and he didn''t expect that the senior officer Ling Jiu would do this to him, and he was quick and cruel.


    He had to force him to learn the moves before.


    Shangguanyu''s heart is a mixture of five flavors, but she is about to leave when she turns around. Shangguanyu quickly pulls her up, "little nine!"


    "Let go! You are a man. Are you finished! Ah... "


    As soon as she followed Guan Yu, they lost their balance and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the beach is sand, fall on the beach, it will not hurt too much.


    But the pain is, Shangguan lingjiu''s lips.


    Her lips are full and lustrous. They are being pressed hard by men''s thin lips. I don''t know if they are on purpose. He presses her lips hard. Her eyes are foggy with pain. Shangguan lingjiu sobs twice before he thinks of pushing her hard.


    Shangguanyu was pressed on her, his expression was dull, especially when he fell on her directly. The two plump masses in front of her chest pressed directly on his chest. The soft touch made his heart throb.


    "Shangguanyu, get up!"


    Shangguan lingjiu finally pushed him away, so that there was so much distance between the two people, but found that the man was dead.


    She wanted to throw him down, but there was nothing she could do. She could only keep beating him, "shangguanyu, are you deaf or blind! Get up! It''s so heavy


    Shangguanyu is neither blind nor deaf. He just falls down on shangguanlingjiu at such a close distance. His mind is in a trance for a moment. It seems that he has been longing for something for a long time. In that moment, he suddenly gets it.


    And Shangguan lingjiu''s dissatisfied voice soon pulled him back to reality.


    Shangguan lingjiu saw that he was stunned for a long time. He bit his shoulder with a quick temper. Shangguan Yu was in pain and frowned slightly, "you bad..."


    Up to now, it''s still like this. It bites people all the time.


    "I... I can''t push you away, I can only bite you!" Shangguan lingjiu''s eyes are full of tears. The tears will not fall. He has never disguised to write all the grievances on his face. His red eyes attract people''s love for no reason.


    Shangguanyu quickly got up and took her to sit down on the beach. He saw that her white wrist was pressed red by him. He held her wrist and asked her, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain! It''s killing me! I''m going to tell Rong Yan that you bully me! "


    Shangguan lingjiu snorted like a tantrum, which made Shangguan Yu''s face suddenly change and become severe, "Shangguan lingjiu! What have you done with Rong Yan? You don''t know how to be ashamed


    Shangguan lingjiu felt very sad that he had been bullied. Now he had to be tortured. His temper became more and more fierce. He kicked shangguanyu hard and said, "I want you to manage! Rong Yan is my boyfriend. Do you have anything to do with what we do? "

 Chapter 521

    Shangguan lingjiu saw that his face became more and more heavy, and knew that he was going to scold himself. With a cold hum, he would only treat his sister well. Every time he saw her, he would either teach her a lesson or correct her mistakes. He would never treat her well.


    But she is so rare, so precious, his brother feather!


    What happened?


    In other people''s eyes, what is she?


    She is nothing!


    It''s just a naughty bag that will make trouble and make my sister sad!


    How can my sister know her good intentions before she gets her own happiness?


    And this shangguanyu


    Shangguan lingjiu looked up at him. He wanted to see her concern and miss from his eyes, but he couldn''t see it at all!


    "Little nine..."


    After adjusting his tone, shangguanyu said to her calmly, "you are a girl. You must remember to protect yourself. You should know that many people in the world are not as good as you think. So is Rong Yan. In the past, it was the first lady who got along with him, not you. You can only see that he may really like the first lady, but you are not the first lady after all. "


    "Shangguanyu..."


    He suddenly softened down the tone, let Shangguan lingjiu''s heart also softened for a moment, the grievance in her eyes faded, soft small hand on Shangguan Yu''s shoulder, Du mouth said: "you tell me these, is it for my sister, or for me?"


    As long as he answers for her, then she is sure that he still has her in his heart!


    No matter what position, he still put her in mind!


    As for my sister or something


    She doesn''t believe it, she can''t change his mind!


    Shangguanyu suddenly a little confused, the hesitation in his eyes, let shangguanling nine heart instantly nervous, some expect him to say quickly!


    Let her know what she should do next!


    If she didn''t know what to do next, the four of them would be in real trouble!


    "I''m for..." shangguanyu closed his eyes and sighed, "I''m for you two. Before my adoptive father died, he entrusted you two to me. No matter who you are hurt, I don''t want to see it. I hope you will be well."


    They are two sisters. He grew up watching them. He hopes that his ability can make them have a good life.


    Only in this way can we live up to his foster father''s kindness.


    This answer is definitely not what Shangguan lingjiu wants!


    She bit her lip and pushed shangguanyu hard, "shangguanyu, you are a big man who is shrinking! What a shame


    Shangguanyu was stunned. Where did he shrink?


    Just at the moment when Shangguan lingjiu tortured him, he subconsciously chose to avoid this problem.


    This question is not important to him.


    No... he didn''t want to answer. That''s why he was so vague, but in fact, it was just his inner thoughts.


    What he evaded was hidden in Shangguan lingjiu''s words, and he had to choose between Shangguan Lingqi and her.


    "Shangguanyu, I ask you, are you jealous when you cross examined me and Rongyan just now?" Shangguan lingjiu bit her lips and thought that she would give it up for once. Anyway, she did it.


    "Jealous of..." Shangguanyu is stunned, "where does this start from?"


    He inquires about her and Rongyan, but he doesn''t want her and Qiqi to be hurt. After all, if something happens between her and Rongyan, the truth will come out in the future, and it will hurt her and Shangguan Lingqi.


    How... Got in touch with jealousy?

 Chapter 522

    "You... You care so much about what Rong Yan and I have done, but you worry about what I will do with him. You don''t want me to do with him!" Shangguan Ling closed his eyes and asked directly.


    Shangguanyu was stunned for a long time, "I really don''t want to happen to you two."


    But


    "Since you don''t want anything to happen to Rong Yan and me, you... You are jealous!" Shangguan lingjiu is the first one to win people''s attention. He has a pretty little face and blushes with shame.


    "What does... Have to do with jealousy?" Shangguanyu suddenly reacted, lowered his head, and his voice became dull. "You think too much, I''m not jealous, just don''t want you and miss..."


    Shangguanyu is annoyed, and he is rhythmic by Xiaojiu.


    But why, his heart has a moment to lose the feeling of defense?


    Fortunately, he stopped it in time.


    "Shangguanyu! I know I like you! You... If you don''t want to be jealous with Rong Yan for me, you don''t care what I do with him! " Shangguan Ling''s tears burst from the corner of his eyes, and his grievance is urgent.


    "Little nine! I... I just think of you as my sister! Just now I was excited just to remind you that you should love yourself. Don''t think about it


    Shangguan Yu teaches Shangguan Ling Jiu as usual. He always speaks with righteousness and never gives up.


    Every time he face, Shangguan lingjiu will be afraid, now Shangguan lingjiu is afraid of crying, he should coax her, but subconsciously began to avoid her eyes.


    He didn''t dare to look at her. Her tears made his heart beat.


    She just a few questions, but also let him into confusion.


    Shangguan lingjiu wipes her tears and dares not look at Guanyu''s eyes again for fear of seeing him angry. She cries and says, "I''m stupid... I know you like my sister! Why are you so overconfident? "


    She wants to test him out of her capacity, so she deliberately approaches Rong Yan and makes an intimate gesture with him.


    She didn''t mean to make Shangguan Lingqi sad, but she also wanted to see Shangguan Yu''s attitude towards her.


    Now I can see that his attitude towards her is just like this. He is never moved. As before, he only treats her as a willful and naughty little sister.


    Her wishful thinking


    No matter how much she paid, no matter how long she waited for him, he would not like her.


    She is capricious and mischievous. She is never what shangguanyu likes.


    And she, also can''t become the appearance that he likes.


    "Shangguanyu, I will never come to you again! I don''t like you any more! "


    Shangguan lingjiu pushes him away, weeps all the way and runs out. The white skirt floats in the wind, and the back is so sad that shangguanyu feels helpless.


    He clearly loves her.


    But this kind of heartache was deeply repressed and restrained by him.


    On the other side of the Bush, two figures stood for a long time. Although some of them were not very good, they did not intend to break in here. No doubt they heard Shangguan Yu and Shangguan lingjiu''s conversation clearly.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s look is very complicated. She knows that what Xiaojiu likes is shangguanyu all the time. Suddenly, she wants to be with Rongyan. There must be something strange.


    But she didn''t expect that the girl just used Rong Yan to test shangguanyu, which was too much!


    Has she ever thought about how this will affect Rong Yan?


    And the Rong Yan beside her, needless to say, was blue in the face, and his face was colder than the stone by the sea.

 Chapter 523

    Shangguan Lingqi intended to persuade Rongyan a few words, let him not with small nine born atmosphere, but Rongyan hurried out, she didn''t even have the opportunity to speak.


    Shangguanyu is still standing in the same place. He looks at shangguanling nine running away. He sees Rongyan chasing her. Rongyan also looks back at him. He can''t understand the emotion in his eyes any more.


    "You don''t know about little nine''s mischief?"


    Shangguan Lingqi came out from behind the trees in a stern tone. She was always polite to shangguanyu, which is rare.


    Shangguanyu naturally remembered the identity of her master and lowered his head, "Miss, it''s me who is not good."


    Shangguan Lingqi sighed. As soon as shangguanyu looked up, she saw that her clothes were all wet. She was very busy, "Miss, how are your clothes wet? I''ll take you back to change. "


    "Shangguanyu." Shangguan Ling seven eyes deeply looked at him, "since we were three people growing up together, small nine''s mind, you should be clear, you let her go, don''t like her, now why do you want to care about her and Rong Yan? What does it have to do with you if they want to be together? If you ask her that, can she not misunderstand it? "


    She is Shangguan lingjiu''s sister, and she is also a girl. She naturally understands her sister''s mind.


    She and Rong Yan together, it is inevitable that there is no element of anger, but shangguanyu so trouble, clearly let her misunderstanding, heart more confused.


    "Miss, we grew up together. As a elder brother, I don''t want to see any of you hurt. For Rong Yan, you have to suffer. Xiao Jiu is willful. It''s hard for me to see you like this..."


    "Is it hard to see us both go on like this, or is it just her? Brother Yu, Dad appreciates your intelligence and ability, but how can you not see your heart clearly up to now? "


    "I can see! Miss, I... "Shangguanyu''s words in his chest almost burst out. He can''t understand the heart that he has been guarding shangguanlingqi for so many years!


    "Well, don''t say impulsive words. Think about it carefully."


    Shangguan Lingqi shakes his head, shakes the water on his clothes and goes to the villa.


    Love can''t escape the conclusion that the onlookers can see clearly.


    She can see clearly, but the insiders can''t.


    And what she can''t see clearly, maybe others can see clearly.


    Shangguan Lingqi confused the thoughts in his mind for a while, so he asked Shangguan Yu to come in and let him catch up with the crazy knife.


    In any case, she won''t give in to this matter. The crazy knife must fall into her hands. She doesn''t care what other people think.


    What she wants to do is not to let others interfere.


    Even if, this is to pay the price!


    But she had already paid the worst price, and she was not afraid at all.


    On the same day, Rong Yan and Shangguan Ling had a quarrel. The whole villa heard their quarrel. Even Huo Tingchen, who was still in the ward, heard Huo Xiaobao''s report about it.


    Huo Xiaobao was eating the apple cut by Ye Mengxi, and looking at Huo Tingchen, he said: "Lao Huo, I didn''t expect that Rong Yanshu would still quarrel so much. That little sister cried so fiercely."


    Ye Mengxi fed a piece of apple to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen chewed it with relish and laughed, "that little sister, I''m afraid she''s also a fierce one."

 Chapter 524

    To be honest, Huo Tingchen and Rong Yan grew up together. They haven''t seen this guy lose his temper many times.


    Most of the time, he is heartless, regardless of you 37 21, angry to him?


    Don''t even think about it.


    After all, the heart of a doctor is colder than that of ordinary people. What''s more, Rong Yan, a medical genius who is used to dying.


    But Huo Xiaobao said that this time he could lose his temper and quarrel with a girl so badly.


    Huo Tingchen felt that Shangguan Ling Jiu was much more powerful than Rong Yan.


    Huo Xiaobao climbed up to Huo Tingchen and played with him by pulling his sleeve. While pulling it, he also said with a kind of elegance, "Lao Huo, Rong Yanshu said that you are a strong pervert from the special forces, so you can get better so quickly. I want to be a strong pervert like you."


    Huo Tingchen''s good-looking eyebrows picked, "isn''t that simple? When you are old enough to send you to the army, you will naturally become a pervert. "


    According to Huo Xiaobao''s talent, let him practice in the army for several years, maybe he can become a fighter in the abnormal.


    This is his pride.


    At that time, Huo Xiaobao didn''t know that Huo''s conspiracy was to make him a warplane. When Huo Tingchen kicked him to the special forces, his tender meat was called "every day shouldn''t" and "the ground doesn''t work" in it, and he almost told it several times.


    Of course, he also lived up to the expectations of the public and became the abnormal fighter of his generation.


    Huo Xiaobao saw Huo Tingchen''s deep expression in his eyes, subconsciously aware that something was wrong. He shivered and extended his arms to Ye Mengxi, "Mommy, hold! I always feel that Huo is going to be bad again! This man is so bad. "


    Ye Mengxi hugged him and looked at the father and son. They were always in trouble together.


    After Huo Tingchen was infected with the virus, Rong Yan was busy and tired. She knew that without him this time, Huo Tingchen might have lost his life.


    Their brother and sister are Huo Tingchen''s saviors.


    Ye Mengxi discussed with Huo Tingchen, "this time you should not satirize Rong Yan. He is the only child of the Rong family. Now it''s not easy to make a girlfriend."


    Huo Tingchen heard this, pinched Ye Mengxi''s face and said with a smile: "my Mengxi, how can you be so naive."


    Huo Xiaobao said to his father, "yes! Mommy, you don''t know, Rong Yan''s girlfriend is in groups. In a city, they can form the welcome Department of our group. "


    Huo Tingchen nodded that his son''s words are very reasonable.


    Besides, I began to care about the company''s affairs, and I became aware of it.


    Ye Mengxi had no choice but to smile, and continued to feed Huo Tingchen the apple in his hand. "If Rong Yan didn''t converge, I don''t blame Miss Shangguan for being angry. I don''t think the official owner would let him go. Their relationship seems to be very close."


    "Sisters." Huo Tingchen''s eyes that see through the world contain smile, light way.


    "Ah, Huo, you know everything."


    "The head of Shangguan''s family seems very mysterious. Is she miss Shangguan''s sister? Have you investigated? " Ye Mengxi asked strangely.


    "The original Shangguan family owner had no son and only one daughter under his knee. But in fact, his daughter was twins, but the other daughter was well protected by him. One was the Shangguan family owner, and the other was Rong Yan''s girlfriend, the Shangguan lady."

 Chapter 525

    "The original Shangguan family owner had no son and only one daughter under his knee. But in fact, his daughter was twins, but the other daughter was well protected by him. One was the Shangguan family owner, and the other was Rong Yan''s girlfriend, the Shangguan lady." Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi''s hand and pinches Shangguan lingjiu and Shangguan Lingqi. He has seen both of them, and it''s not difficult to confirm their relationship. But he always feels strange about them.


    In particular, the Shangguan family leader who didn''t even show his face.


    Seeing what Huo Tingchen said so clearly, Huo Xiaobao couldn''t help suspecting. He touched his chin and looked at Huo Tingchen in a thoughtful way. "Lao Huo, do you have any idea about the two little sisters of the upper official family? How else do you know everything? Ouch


    As soon as Huo Xiaobao finished, he got a hard hit on his head. He was beaten by Huo Tingchen and ran all over the ward. He said that old Huo had raped him and wanted to be judged by Ye Mengxi.


    Huo Tingchen took Ye Mengxi''s hand, a pair of I also want to judge the appearance, "you say this smelly boy is not looking to beat?"


    Huo Xiaobao thinks that Huo Tingchen is not his rival. His handsome face, small mouth and watery eyes are like a bag of tears. His voice becomes aggrieved. "Mommy... Look at Huo, he bullies the baby again..."


    Compared with the adult Huo Tingchen, Ye Mengxi, of course, loves his children.


    She broke away Huo Tingchen''s hand and was about to hold Huo Xiaobao. Huo Xiaobao had already opened her arms to meet her, but Huo Tingchen cut her off.


    Huo Tingchen with a poker face, severe looking at Huo Xiaobao, "such a big person, always coquetry like a little girl! Go back and double your training


    "Ah! More! I don''t know! I don''t know! I don''t want to... "Huo Xiaobao looks up at the sky and wails. He managed to escape from the devil training for a few days and strive for the parent-child time with Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi. Unexpectedly, he has to face the hell on earth when he goes back?


    He doesn''t want it!


    His heart refused... No! His body from inside to outside, from top to bottom are rejected ah!


    The reunion of the family in this ward is enviable in the eyes of outsiders. Yu Hao stands outside the window and has been watching for a long time.


    His eyes, through the glass, have been falling on Ye Mengxi.


    She is surrounded by two men, a big one and a small one. Huo Tingchen is very handsome and loves her like a treasure in the palm. Her son is also a handsome boy with high intelligence quotient. He can be cute and coquettish like a ghost. Such a perfect family of three is really enviable.


    Yu Hao couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and took a picture of their family.


    This is the first time that Yu Hao has done this kind of candid photography since he became president.


    Luo Li was surprised that Yu Hao would have such a move. He said with a smile, "you seem to like Miss ye and master Huo very much."


    Ye Mengxi, Huo Xiaobao, clever and lovely, is really very popular.


    Yu Hao nodded, "I like it." But he knew very well what kind of feelings he liked in his heart.


    Huo Xiaobao seems to have a lot of affinity with him. When he met him for the first time, he called him brother. It''s hard to dislike his sweet mouth.


    When he saw Ye Mengxi, he felt that he was more predestined with these two people.


    As for Huo Tingchen


    The man who got up in the same trench with him, needless to say.


    If ye Mengxi is his

 Chapter 526

    Yu Hao shook his head, "forget it, don''t disturb people for the time being, so as not to be a light bulb."


    Luo Li nods and smiles. He follows Yu Hao and turns to go. But he meets Song Qing, who is walking towards this side with a serious face.


    Song Qing nodded to him, "Mr. President, are you here to see the president?"


    Yu Hao hooked his lips, "your president''s parent-child time is not easy to disturb, so I have to come again next time."


    Song Qing nodded, did not say anything, immediately toward Huo Tingchen''s ward.


    Look at his look, he said the parent-child time, but he still went in, what happened seems not small.


    Luo Li looked at Yu Hao and asked, "Mr. President, do you want to care about this?"


    If Yu Hao wants to know something, he doesn''t need to worry. He can tell Yu Hao soon.


    But Yu Hao knows that he''d better not interfere in the affairs of country M. this time, Liao Chuan''s affairs happened in the territory of country M. he secretly went to Lok Yueh Island, which is already a little illegal. Since the Ministry of national security sent Huo Tingchen to solve this problem, he''d better not interfere.


    He''s here, isn''t there another thing?


    "Has Rong Yue been to my room?" Yu Hao thought of this little girl, and his mood became better.


    "Miss Rong Yue has been sparing no effort to assassinate you. Do you want to continue playing games with her?" Luo Li''s calm face is full of doubts. Yu Hao always acts decisively, but he is neither quick nor cruel to Rong Yue. He makes a cage and waits for Rong Yue to drill by himself.


    She got in, and Yu Hao let her out again. He repeated the process, and even enjoyed it.


    Luo Li has been with Yu Hao for more than ten years. From his youth to his maturity, he has never been so interested in any girl.


    F The country admires his women, and has been able to go around the country for a week. But the position of the president''s wife is still vacant, and I have never seen the shadow of a woman around Yu Hao.


    Women, for Yu Hao, can be catharsis, but he is careful and careful in form. He is too lazy to add to the trouble. He is always on his own.


    This time, isn''t it that I''ve moved my mind to Rong Yue?


    Yu Hao remembers that the little girl hates his red eyes, so he can''t help but raise his eyebrows. He runs all the way here. How can he do without teasing her?


    In the ward, ye Mengxi took Huo Xiaobao to take a nap. Song Qing reported the matter to Huo Tingchen, "president, if you don''t fight against the officials again, I''m afraid they will run away. We have lost the trace of crazy knife. We can''t rule out the possibility that people have fallen into the hands of the officials."


    Huo Tingchen asked him, "where is the Shangguan family leader and shangguanyu around her now?"


    Song Qing: "Shangguan''s master often wanders by the sea these two days. Shangguan Yu, who is next to him, has been wandering around Miss Shangguan. He has had several conflicts with master Rong. The three people are very unhappy. Master Rong is involved in it. I''m afraid he can''t deal with it rationally, so I haven''t told him about it yet."


    Huo Tingchen frowned. Rong Yan was in the emotional dilemma, and he was also a little annoyed.


    But perhaps it is more appropriate for him to talk about the officials.


    So that this smelly boy will not say that he enslaves him and oppresses him.


    He picked up a life for him.


    "You tell Rong Yan that if the officials run away, I''m the only one to ask!" Huo Tingchen made this decision, but still let Song Qing send people to secretly stare at Shangguan Lingqi.

 Chapter 527

    This woman is so weird that people want to find out.


    Of course, he had no interest in the woman, but was just curious about what the truth was hidden in the mask on her face.


    Rong Yan has just had a fight with Shangguan Yu when Song Qing told him about this. Both of them came from special forces, but Shangguan Yu''s Kung Fu is more powerful, which makes Rong Yan black and blue.


    Although Rong Yan is a doctor, his professional knowledge is very good. He fell to the ground in pain when he hit shangguanyu.


    Shangguan lingjiu looked at them two crazy, spread a gas, and ran to the room to wipe tears.


    Only Shangguan Lingqi saw the scene, let people help shangguanyu to get some medicine to rest, he went to Rongyan there.


    She still can''t help coming to see him, even if he has little nine, she doesn''t trust him alone.


    Rong Yan''s room is facing the sea, with a huge French window on one side. When the curtain is opened, it is a pleasant sunny beach and sea view. Rong Yan is sitting cross legged in front of the French window in his white coat, staring at the beach and sea view.


    He had an open medicine box in his hand. The medicine and gauze in front of him were in it, but he didn''t move. It was like waiting for someone to use it.


    Shangguan Lingqi went over and asked why he didn''t give himself medicine.


    The corner of his mouth was broken and bleeding, and the blood ran down his chin to his clothes.


    Let his white clothes stained with blood, with his original cleanliness temperament, completely inconsistent.


    Shangguan Lingqi squatted beside him, carefully asked, "I... can I help you with the medicine?"


    Rong Yan''s eyes have been looking to the distance in a daze, "then, thank you."


    Shangguan Ling nodded seven times and squatted to Rong Yan with the medicine. First she wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with cotton, and then she applied the medicine. Where her face was bruised, she took the medicine and rubbed it on his face.


    His face, which made him proud, handsome and saucy, was now mottled with scars, and the beauty had faded a lot.


    Shangguan Lingqi is distressed and helpless.


    Shangguanyu was very calm, but he was agitated by little Jiuyi and became impulsive.


    Rong Yan seems frivolous, but he is very protective of small nine. When he meets him, the two people are incompatible, and the conflict is imminent. In the end, he is defeated, and no one will let anyone.


    She turns around and will surely teach Xiao Jiu a lesson. If she continues to act recklessly, something will happen sooner or later!


    Let Rongyan know she and shangguanyu entangled, he was sad, but she will not explain with Rongyan.


    If you sincerely want to be with Rong Yan, why tangle with shangguanyu.


    But she didn''t know her heart, so she stirred up a pool of muddy water.


    She skillfully gave Rong Yan the medicine. When she saw Rong Yan''s hands on his knee, she couldn''t help dropping her fingertips on it. "Fortunately, your hands are not injured. The doctor''s hands are used to treat patients and save people. They shouldn''t be destroyed because of fighting."


    "Do you care about these hands?" Rong Yan''s eyes are still staring at the sea, light asked.


    Shangguan Lingqi said, "such a beautiful pair of hands, if hurt, I would feel very sorry."


    "What a pity? Will it hurt? "


    "Yes..."


    Shangguan Lingqi almost blurts out. She reacts and subconsciously looks at Rongyan. Seeing that he has no special reaction, she is relieved.


    Rong Yan and she sit together, facing the sea, seems to feel the breath of spring flowers.

 Chapter 528

    Rong Yan thinks that he has been a doctor for so many years and is used to seeing life and death. His heart should have been frozen for a long time. But just now he saw Shangguan Lingqi''s look at his hands, which made him still hard to breathe.


    He seemed to be able to imagine how painful she should be when she was changing her heart for Qiqi.


    Some pain, anesthetics can make it paralyzed, but some pain, no medicine can cure, it is deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart.


    Shangguan Lingqi sat quietly with Rongyan for a while. There was no verbal communication between them, but they felt the company that the other party wanted to give. Time seemed so long and beautiful.


    When Shangguan Lingqi left, Rongyan asked her, "you''ve found crazy Dao, haven''t you?"


    Shangguan Lingqi didn''t immediately, otherwise, later denied, it seems to have no meaning, she felt, Rongyan knew, she again refuted useless.


    After all, she left Rongyan without a word.


    The helicopter circled in the night, ready to fly into the sky. Shangguan Lingqi stood in front of the plane, looking back at the villa from a distance. There was Xiaojiu sleeping and Rongyan she liked. I don''t know what it would be like to see you again.


    She will take Xiaojiu''s secret and disappear with crazy Dao and Shangguan''s family.


    Since then, she will not disturb the happiness of small nine, just hope that the girl cherish their choice, really will be happy with Rong Yan together.


    Rong Yan.


    From now on, I don''t have to see you again, and I won''t be scared again.


    Thank you for saving your life. We have paid off our friendship. She also left Xiaojiu to him.


    Be selfish, she will take shangguanyu.


    Hopefully, they can all be content to get what they want.


    "Stop!"


    Shangguan Lingqi just stepped on the plane, the propeller has begun to turn, the plane is about to rise, Shangguan Lingqi look back, see Rongyan chase.


    He ran wildly at night, and his facial muscles twitched.


    Shangguan Lingqi was stunned, "Rongyan..."


    He came after me.


    When she left, all the people would fall asleep. When they woke up, she had already left. How could Rong Yan come after her?


    "Hold on, miss." Shangguanyu pulled her back to the cabin and buckled her seat belt so that she would not fall down and let the pilot lift the plane immediately.


    Rong Yan ran quickly, almost a moment to encounter the plane, but the plane has risen, Shangguan Ling 71 nervous, kick the rope ladder at the foot.


    Rong Yan leaps up, grabs the end of the rope ladder and takes off with the helicopter.


    "Rong Yan!" Shangguan Lingqi shouts, but he follows.


    Rong Yan left the ground and looked up at Shangguan Lingqi. In the moonlight, her mask flashed cold light, but her eyes were full of worry.


    Rong Yan yelled, "seven seven seven!"


    "You..."


    Shangguan Lingqi''s heart was suddenly shocked, and she was bounced back to her seat by the air. The wind in her ears could not cover up the sound she had just heard.


    He''s calling her!


    Did he know?


    "Miss, sit down!" Shangguanyu holds shangguanlingqi and winks at the pilot. The pilot presses the operation watch, and the plane''s fuselage shakes. Rong Yan, who climbs up the rope ladder, immediately begins to shake, like the pendulum on an ancient clock, shaking from left to right.


    "Stop! Stop! If he can''t hold it, he will fall down and die! "


    Shangguan Lingqi screamed in horror.

 Chapter 529

    "No! Miss, there''s a shallow beach below. He''ll be fine if he falls into the sea. If he keeps up, he''ll be in trouble! "


    Shangguanyu stops shangguanlingqi and asks the pilot to continue to operate. Rongyan still drags the rope ladder tightly. Shangguanyu starts to cut the rope ladder.


    Helicopter hovering in this area, only get rid of Rong Yan, they can leave immediately.


    Shangguan Lingqi lies on the bottom of the plane and looks at Rong Yan. The plane doesn''t rise high, but it''s rocking all the time. He tries to climb up steadily. If he climbs up a little more, he can catch her hand.


    She just stared at him and saw him shaking in the wind. She tried her best and her hands were strangled by the rope ladder.


    Shangguan Lingqi couldn''t help crying, "let go! Let go


    If he falls into the sea like this, he can drink more seawater at most, but he insists on climbing up. If he is thrown down by the plane, he will be seriously injured.


    The rope ladder was cut half by shangguanyu. Rong Yan''s own weight and swing in the air, one hand has been out of the rope ladder, the whole person is teetering, as if he would fall into the sea next moment.


    Shangguan Lingqi couldn''t see him in such a dangerous situation and said to shangguanyu, "pull him up! Pull him up! If he falls like this, he will die! "


    "Miss! He is a trouble. Huo Tingchen''s people will come soon. We must leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted! " At night, the cold wind is whistling, and shangguanyu looks solemn, persuading shangguanlingqi.


    How can Shangguan Lingqi not know the benefits, but she has no way, no way to watch Rongyan injured, watching him fall into the sea!


    She pushed shangguanyu away and pulled half of the rope ladder by herself. She said to Rongyan, "hold on! I''ll pull you up! "


    Rong Yan''s hair is scattered by the wind, and his glasses have long been thrown into the sea. At the moment, his slightly frivolous eyes, with a light smile, rush to Guan Lingqi and shout, "seven seven! Seven seven


    Shangguan Lingqi''s eyes overflowed with tears of excitement. Accidentally, the mask was blown off by the wind and fell into the sea gently.


    Subconsciously, she reaches out to cover her face. As soon as she lets go, Rongyan falls down because she lets go.


    She is full of panic, shame, anger, fear, together with the heart, her this pair of people not ghost not ghost appearance was seen by Rong Yan!


    What would he think of her?


    Her face is so ugly!


    So ugly!


    "Seven seven, don''t leave me! Seven seven


    Rong Yan yells in the gale. The huge sound of the helicopter propeller almost breaks people''s eardrum. Qi Qi covers her face and cries. Below, Rong Yan keeps calling out to let her not leave him.


    no


    She can''t stay!


    She can''t face Rong Yan with such self, and can''t see herself so ugly.


    "Seven seven! You are always beautiful in my heart, don''t leave me! Don''t go! Seven seven... "


    Rong Yan tries his best to roar out for the last time. The rope ladder can''t bear his weight and is completely broken.


    Shangguan Lingqi watched his body fall down from the sky, she almost had no brain to untie the safety belt, and she jumped down and yelled, "Rong Yan!"


    Both of them held their hands as if they could catch their hands in the air.


    Shangguanyu watched Qiqi fall. His canthus split. He was about to take off his seat belt and jump down together, but he was stopped by his subordinates behind him. He asked the pilot to fly down immediately. He wanted to save Qiqi!

 Chapter 530

    Rongyan and Shangguan Lingqi fall into the sea one after another. They break the calm water and make a huge splash.


    The huge impact makes them dizzy, and they have no strength to swim again. However, Rong Yan sees the struggling person not far away. He tries to reach her, but he can''t reach her.


    The sea drowned his consciousness, but in his heart, he always looked at the woman beside him.


    He finally stopped her.


    Otherwise, without her, where should he look for her in his life?


    When shangguanyu landed, Huo Tingchen''s people had already rescued shangguanlingqi and Rongyan with a yacht, but the situation was very bad. Both of them were injured, and the huge impact hurt their heart and lungs. Shangguanlingqi fell from high school and touched a rock on the bottom of the sea. There was a hole in her back. Rongyue immediately performed an emergency operation on her.


    Rongyan is lying two days to wake up, Shangguan Lingqi is still in a coma.


    He went to see Shangguan Lingqi''s injury. He didn''t need Rongyue to explain more, so he knew she was seriously injured.


    Rong Yan''s face is pale at her bedside, looking at her with oxygen mask, tightly closed eyes, a heart has been broken.


    Huo Tingchen guards shangguanyu and other people. He finds the location where they hide the crazy sword as soon as possible and takes them back.


    Just when Huo Tingchen wanted to send Kuangdao and the rest of their party back to city a, Rong Yan came to find him. He lost too much blood and looked pale, but he stared at him fiercely and asked him to bring Kuangdao here and give it to him.


    Huo Tingchen held his shoulder, "don''t be crazy! You know the importance of that person. "


    "Give him to me!" For the first time, Rong Yan shouts at Huo Tingchen. He holds a scalpel in his right hand, which looks like a raging beast.


    Song Qing was afraid that he would hurt Huo Tingchen and stood in front of him.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Rong Yan strangely, "reason."


    There is no reason, he will never give people to Rong Yan.


    Crazy knife was finally taken to Lok Yueh island. Huo Tingchen tried to hide it from everyone, but he also warned Rong Yan that this was the first and last time.


    Rong Yan takes good care of his injuries. In the process of recuperation, Shangguan Lingqi wakes up. Shangguan lingjiu takes care of her every day, and occasionally Ye Mengxi comes to help.


    Rong Yue is her rescuer. Naturally, she will come to check and change her dressing. She will meet every day.


    Rong Yue is cold and hard-hearted. She can''t speak a word if she doesn''t speak much. But she seems to take extra care of Shangguan Lingqi. In addition to routine examination, she will also check her diet every day to make her recover two or three times faster than normal people. What Shangguan Lingqi needs is always the best.


    Even ye Mengxi would be surprised and said to Shangguan Lingqi, "I haven''t seen Rongyue. I''ve been so attentive to a patient."


    No one in Shangguan Lingqi and Shangguan lingjiu couldn''t understand her meaning. Shangguan lingjiu specifically said, "Rong Yue is Rong Yan''s sister. It''s Rong Yan''s credit that she can do so much! Ah, but why doesn''t this fool take care of his sister himself? Isn''t his wound healed long ago? "


    "Is his injury serious?" Shangguan Ling seven small face pale, a asked to Rong Yan, hand tightly grasped the white sheet.


    Ye Mengxi was afraid of her worry and said, "don''t worry. Rong Yan is a doctor. He knows it in his heart, and there is Rong Yue. His wound has been healed almost. It''s just that there seems to be something busy these two days, so he didn''t come over."

 Chapter 531

    Strange to say, the secret between Rongyan and Qiqi is well known. Even Shangguan lingjiu sighs that he doesn''t have to pretend to be his sister anymore.


    But after Rong Yan''s injury, he hasn''t seen Qiqi.


    He came when he was in a coma, but after he woke up, he never came again.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s heart is in pain. She spends every day in torment. She wants to see Rong Yan, but she doesn''t dare to.


    Rong Yan did not come to find her, but that day he climbed the rope ladder to shout words still in his ears.


    Shangguan Lingqi can get out of bed after lying for ten days. She knows that her plan has failed. Now she is healing. In fact, Huo Tingchen gives her good treatment.


    Shangguanyu, they don''t know where they are locked up. She, the head of shangguanyu''s family, can''t leave them alone.


    Taking advantage of Shangguan lingjiu to go back to rest, Shangguan Lingqi struggles to get out of bed. The wound on her back is still very painful. She holds one shoulder and gets out of bed and opens the door.


    Walking all the way with the wall, Shangguan Lingqi heard the sound of footsteps before he walked out of the corridor. As soon as he turned around and wanted to walk into the ward, there was a sound behind him, "Qiqi?"


    The man''s voice trembles and suppresses many emotions, which makes Shangguan Lingqi''s heart beat.


    Boundless pain spread from the heart, Shangguan Lingqi tightly covers the chest, here, the rhythm of beating faster and faster, fast almost breathless.


    The abnormal beating of her heart made her unable to bear the burden. Leaning against the wall, she began to feel dizzy in front of her eyes.


    Rong Yan hugged her from behind, "seven seven seven!"


    Shangguan Lingqi can hear Rongyan calling himself, but he still can''t help but faint.


    She felt someone caressing her heart and giving her an injection to let her heart beat back slowly.


    She slowly wake up, Rong Yan is staring at her side of the instrument to see the origin, mouth still recite, "98, heart rate is too fast."


    He said, eyebrows are still tightly tightened, seems to be very worried.


    Shangguan Lingqi opened his eyes and called him low and dumb, "Rongyan."


    Rong Yan saw her first eye is not excited, but extra calm, he pressed her back to bed, whispered, "you can''t heart rate too fast, lie down for a while and then talk to me, if you see I''m still very excited, immediately close your eyes, don''t think about me, I go out for a while, you slowly stabilize heart rate."


    "No! Don''t go... "


    Shangguan Lingqi took his hand and his heart rate jumped to more than 100.


    Rong Yan immediately held her down and coaxed her in a soft voice, "OK, I won''t go, but don''t be nervous, take a deep breath, put our business aside, and let the heart rate stabilize first, otherwise the heart rate is too fast, your body will not be able to bear and fall into a coma."


    If it is serious, it will also cause myocardial infarction and aggravate the rejection of her body.


    Her heart can''t stand the impact. The falling into the sea has seriously affected her heart rate, and no complications have been found yet. However, if you don''t take good care of yourself, you will have a hard time in the future, and maybe soon


    Rong Yan didn''t continue to think about it, because Luoyue island has her, Rongyue, the best medical team and operation conditions, He will never allow Shangguan Lingqi to have an accident beside him.


    Don''t know why, hear Rong Yan solemnly tell her heart beat not too fast, Shangguan Ling seven shy up, originally pale face emerge bursts of red, set off her skin white in red, pour beautiful let a person move.

 Chapter 532

    Even if her face is divided into several small pieces by several terrible scars, it will not affect her beauty at all.


    That pair of eyes moving Yingying eye wave, but let Rong Yan can''t help but heart rate.


    If there is an instrument to measure, his heart rate is certainly not in the normal range, maybe faster than Shangguan Lingqi''s heart rate.


    Two people together in a ward, for a long time silent, seven seven heart is not so fast, a heart is completely cold down.


    She didn''t dare to look up at Rong Yan. Subconsciously, she reached out to touch her mask in the drawer. As soon as she met the cold silver mask, Rong Yan grabbed her hand and gave a low smile. "The heart rate has stabilized for the time being."


    "What?"


    Rong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m afraid that when I speak, your heart rate is unstable, which will make it more uncomfortable. So when your heart rate is stable, I can speak."


    Shangguan Ling seven corners of the mouth smoked, heart is originally this reason.


    She can''t help but think, Rong Yan this period of time has not come to see her, also because of her illness?


    Rong Yan is the best doctor and the person who knows her best. He knows that her heart beats abnormally when she sees him, which is likely to cause old diseases. So when she has recovered, he will come to see her?


    Rong Yan seemed to see through her mind, put her hand in the palm of her hand, stroked the back of her hand, whispered: "originally, I didn''t intend to let you see me today, but Xiao Jiu''s information was wrong. She told me that you were still sleeping, but you walked out of the ward by yourself, and then you bumped into it. You have to rest for several days after such a long time."


    This answer is more than Shangguan Lingqi''s imagination.


    She didn''t dare to face Rong Yan. She always put her face to one side. At the moment, she said, "it''s... Is it?"


    "Seven seven."


    Rong Yan moved to the hospital bed and sat down. Her fingers gently touched her jaw, trying to turn her face. She directly covered her face, and her voice was moist, "no... don''t look! It''s ugly


    "Seven seven." Rong Yan''s voice was as gentle as spring rain. "I''ve checked your face. Although the scar is deep, it can''t be eliminated. Xiaoyue, the world''s top beauty doctor, we''ve discussed with her. When you take care of the wound, we''ll show you her. Your appearance can be restored."


    "No!" Shangguan Lingqi doesn''t want to agree. She doesn''t want anyone to see her face.


    It''s not that the Shangguan family hasn''t found a doctor for her, but she has tried, but she can''t cure the scar. The scar lasts for eight years. It''s impossible, it''s impossible to eliminate it.


    She doesn''t want to scare anyone with this face. She just wants to put on a mask and hide her face!


    Don''t let people see, don''t let people see.


    "Seven seven, don''t you believe me?" Rong Yan pinches the fingertips of her mandible and doesn''t relax. There is a trace of urgency in her tone, but she doesn''t dare to force her.


    "No... no, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s... It''s ugly. It scares you." Shangguan Lingqi buries his face in the pillow and makes a dull voice.


    The last thing she wants people to see is her ugliest face.


    Especially Rong Yan... Rong Yan, the person she cares about so much, she is so sad to see her so ugly!


    How hateful!


    "When you were in a coma, I had seen every scar on your face. I had kisses. Would you like to avoid me like this?" Rong Yan''s voice with a hint of frivolity and dandy, every word, but full of love for her.


    Shangguan Ling is stunned. Is the feeling in her sleep true?


    At that time, she was unconscious, and her face was itchy. She had no way to scratch it, and she didn''t wake up. The soft touch was Rong Yan?


    He''s kissing her.

 Chapter 533

    Shangguan Ling seven Zheng Leng period, the face has been Rong Yan gently turned over, her face scar, a clear show in front of Rong Yan, his heart, a sudden pain.


    Even when she was in a coma, he stroked the wounds many times and kissed them many times. When he saw again, his heart was still torn apart.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s inferiority and malaise make her even have no strength to look up, but her face is gently lifted by Rong Yan, his lips gently fall on her face, and kiss the scar on her face again.


    Rongyan every kiss, as if in the experience, when she was injured, the pain on her face.


    Young, she is like a rose in full bloom with morning dew. She is delicate and beautiful. But at such a good time, her beautiful face, because of him, was cut open by a knife and rolled up, leaving these indelible scars. She has been with her for so long.


    Let her close herself, so long!


    The silver mask was heavy in Rong Yan''s hand. In the past eight years, Qi Qi relied on her to cover up her wounds and hide under it.


    And what is he doing?


    As the only hope of Rong''s family, he can''t go deep into the dangerous situation, and can''t let himself have an accident. He''s soaking in the greenhouse, and he''s addicted to his research.


    Until now, he saw that his favorite girl was the opposite of himself. She spent her happy days in pain every day.


    What an asshole he is!


    But God is fair, he is now facing 77, only endless heartache.


    Want to keep her all the time, want to let her recover as soon as possible, want to cure her face, cure her heart, let her live a happy life, forever keep her.


    Shangguan Lingqi is stunned and allows Rongyan to kiss the scar on her face. Her face is so hot that it seems that there is still a drop of moisture falling down her cheek. When she wants to look carefully again, Rongyan has nothing on her face, but her eyes are a little red.


    Doesn''t he dislike her?


    "Fool, how can I dislike you? My seven seven is the most beautiful girl Rong Yan pinched her nose. He wanted to make her happy, but seeing the deep inferiority in her eyes, he was annoyed by his clumsy tongue. He really couldn''t speak!


    He quickly explained, "Qiqi, don''t think too much. No matter what, you are the most beautiful in my heart. No one can compare with you. Is Huo Tingchen''s daughter-in-law beautiful enough? But I don''t think she can match you


    Shangguan Lingqi listen, feel strange in the heart, the face is also very strange, "Rong Yan."


    She opened her mouth to call him, let Rong Yan quickly answer a way: "ah! I''m here


    Shangguan Lingqi looked at him seriously and said: "I was asked before. I said that young master Rong is romantic and can cheat beautiful women most. There are countless women, but I think... Your level is not good either."


    How did you get so many pretty girls?


    Rong Yan''s corner of the mouth mercilessly drew for a while, the moment didn''t know what to say.


    When he reacts, he is not happy immediately, "which bastard made the rumor! What''s the best way to cajole beautiful women! I will only coax you! And I''ll never lie to you! "


    Rong Yan hard plate his that looking at the romantic face, a serious to Shangguan Ling seven say love words.


    Shangguan Lingqi said with a smile, "this level... There are some rumors about it."

 Chapter 534

    "Oh, my dear, you must not doubt me! Heaven and earth can prove, sun and moon can learn, I clearly only like my 771! What beauty, what girl, are rumors! Those who slander me must be jealous that I look good and have such a good baby as you around me. Those people, ah, have a vicious heart! " Rong Yan covers his heart and says with a sad face. He moves to the hospital bed and rubs against Shangguan Lingqi. He rubs against her directly and holds her in his arms. His strength means a little coquetry. "My Qiqi should believe me!"


    Or I won''t live!


    This sentence is a bit numb too much, Rong Yan did not dare to say, afraid of Shangguan Ling seven to scare, heart rate and rub rub rub up jump.


    Shangguan Lingqi was caught off guard by him, but his body held her, and the temperature was so real and reliable.


    Such a warm embrace, she has not felt for a long time.


    No one has held her like this since her father died.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s voice was low and dumb, with a little shock, "Rongyan..."


    This kind of feeling makes people greedy.


    The inferiority in her heart seems to be getting rid of by his warmth.


    Rongyan holding Shangguan Lingqi, can feel the softness in her heart, his character is bright, decisive, but also a girl.


    Girls must need to care and love in order to nourish themselves.


    "Seven seven, will you be my baby in the future? I''ll protect you and promise that no one will bully you again. Rong''s scalpel is recognized as powerful in the medical field. " Rong Yan''s smooth expression makes people laugh and cry. Shangguan Lingqi can''t help blushing.


    What little baby?


    She is such a big person, but also was a baby called, all over the goose bumps are going to get up.


    Don''t say, Shangguan Lingqi pulled up his sleeve and saw that his arms were really full of goose bumps.


    Rongyan see her this action, curled his lips, "seven seven baby in dislike me?"


    "You... Don''t call it that." Shangguan Lingqi''s shy face turned red.


    So many years no see, Rong Yan''s face is really more and more thick.


    At that time, both of them were young, but Rong Yan was a shy person.


    Now


    Shangguan Lingqi saw him before, but he was still serious. I don''t know whether today''s Rong Yan just came out of the honeypot, or whether he had always been like this.


    Rong Yan is about to tease her, saying that she doesn''t call her baby? Or seven seven?


    Shangguan Lingqi suddenly asked him, "did you do the same to Xiaojiu before?"


    After Xiaojiu left with Rongyan, Shangguan Lingqi envied her. Seeing that she always laughs with Rongyan, she knows that Rongyan can make people happy. Now that she knows it, she envies Xiaojiu even more. She has been taken care of and coaxed by Rongyan.


    This problem made Rong Yan stiff. He put up his hand and his face became serious. "I swear, I had nothing to do with Xiao Jiu. During that time, I was just like a friend. I absolutely didn''t do anything to her, that is... I was a little glib. I just coaxed her to be happy and amused her. I absolutely didn''t do anything sorry for you!"


    This point, in the door eavesdropping Shangguan Ling nine can testify, Rong Yan said is true.


    Although he loved her very much, when he was with her, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except glib.

 Chapter 535

    Apart from holding a small hand, I didn''t even have a kiss.


    It has to be said that love is a wonderful thing. Even if she is with Rong Yan under the identity of Qiqi, when it comes to getting close, they will feel strange and let go of each other.


    Their mode of getting along with each other seems to be lovers, rather than like-minded confidants.


    Rong Yan''s suspicions in his heart didn''t shake much when he was confirmed by Xiao Jiu.


    Besides, Qiqi has been hurt.


    Shangguan lingjiu lies at the door. By listening to Rong Yan''s explanation, she is more and more convinced that Rong Yan will coax her sister around with sweet words in the future.


    Elder sister is the head of the family all the year round. She''s used to being serious, but she hasn''t talked much about love. Now she''s coaxed by Rong Yan and turns the matter over.


    If she, how also want to beat Rong Yan some?


    Although she was an ally with Rongyan before, it''s not good for her to damage Rongyan now.


    But from the perspective of family, what is an ally?


    Shangguan Lingqi is the elder sister of one of her mother''s compatriots. After so much suffering for her, she will help her to make a dilemma for Rongyan. He will never dare to treat her easily in the future!


    When Shangguan lingjiu wants to continue peeping, the back collar is suddenly seized, and then she is pulled out of the corridor by someone covering her mouth. Rongyan also hears the noise and runs out to have a look. When he sees no one around, he murmurs two words when he returns to Shangguan Lingqi''s bed. "Fortunately, no one is eavesdropping, otherwise he has to be given a scalpel."


    Rongyan play the most slip weapon, probably is the scalpel, can be used to save people, can also hurt people.


    See Rong Yan knife back sleeve, Shangguan Ling seven curious voice, "the doctor with scalpel?"


    "I''m the only one with me. After all, I have a beloved girl to protect." Rong Yan took the knife away, and his anger disappeared clean, and he looked like a dog again.


    Shangguan Lingqi smell speech, blush badly, Rongyan see the heart rate on the instrument rub rub rush high, quickly said, "I''ll go first, you quickly stable, don''t jump, I''ll go to Xiaoyue to look at you."


    "Ah..."


    Shangguan Lingqi didn''t have time to stop him. Rongyan ran away. His appearance of running away was like he was a patient with tachycardia.


    Shangguan Lingqi covers her chest and feels the strong beating rhythm there. A warm current jumps out and flows through her body with the blood.


    She breathed steadily, and slowly lay back on the bed. If it wasn''t for Rong Yan''s usual medical taste in the air, she couldn''t believe his words and his performance.


    Just that moment of tenderness, let her almost forget their own past.


    Forget the past hurt.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, the people who came out with Rong Yan, and those who were lying on her body, the pain of being torn, the endless pain


    Rong Yan turns around and walks out of the ward. His cynicism fades. He pinches the scalpel in his sleeve and walks toward the basement of the villa. The dark air between his eyebrows is like a dark cloud, Let his whole temperament be slowly engulfed by darkness.


    "Ah! Where is Rong Yan going without my sister? "


    Shangguan lingjiu is also carried by Rongyue with a back collar. As soon as he shouts, he is dragged into the living room.


    Rong Yue and Rong Yan''s character is very different. Shangguan Ling Jiu is used to Rong Yan''s protection and is thrown on the sofa. He immediately cries out in pain, "you woman, how can you be so rude!"

 Chapter 536

    Rong Yue coldly looks at Shangguan Ling Jiu. There is no malice, but the maintenance of Rong Yan in her eyes is enough to make people see clearly.


    Shangguan lingjiu''s careful thinking can''t hide it from her.


    She wants to test Rong Yan for her sister, but her sister, Rong Yan, is not a vegetarian.


    She has no intention to interfere in Rong Yan''s affairs, but from small to large, Rong Yan is very good to her, and she can''t let people bully Rong Yan.


    Rongyue throws Shangguan lingjiu to Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi. She turns to see Shangguan Lingqi.


    Rong Yan''s worry is right. As soon as he appears, her situation is really not good. After seeing Shangguan Lingqi, she also tells Rong Yan about it. Rong Yan says that he has his own sense of propriety, so she doesn''t interfere any more.


    Ye Mengxi will Shangguan Ling nine up, to her smile, "Rong doctor and Rong Yan''s character is not the same, you don''t blame."


    Shangguan lingjiu is a strange little girl. She likes it very much.


    Shangguan lingjiu waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about her!"


    However, there was one thing she had to discuss with Huo Tingchen.


    "Mr. Huo, can I discuss something with you?" Shangguan lingjiu tentatively looks at Huo Tingchen, a ruthless man who has charmed thousands of girls in the legend of M country. In addition to his good face to his wife Ye Mengxi, his ordinary face is colder than Shangguan Yu. Shangguan lingjiu looks at it and counsels.


    So, speak with a bit careful.


    Huo Tingchen was sitting on the sofa in a pure white shirt. His long legs overlapped elegantly and his temperament was incomparable. He picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to release shangguanyu?"


    Shangguan Ling nine embarrassed smile twice, "Huo always really..." eyes sharp ah!


    Is her intention so obvious on her face?


    Well, she''s not good at lying by nature. It''s really tough to keep it from Rong Yan for such a long time.


    People Huo Tingchen also very crisp answer, "no way."


    Decisive and fierce, did not give Shangguan Ling Qi more than a chance to speak.


    She jumped up from the sofa almost instantaneously, "why?"


    "He is an official."


    "I''m also an official! Why didn''t you lock me up? "


    "Would you like to be his companion?"


    Huo Tingchen''s cool face made people shudder.


    As a result, Shangguan lingjiu was really sent to accompany Shangguan Yu.


    But Huo Tingchen told her that if she was bored, she could come out at any time, but shangguanyu couldn''t.


    Shangguanyu''s basement is dark and humid, but the conditions are not bad. Maybe it''s because he is the adopted son of shangguanyu. Huo Tingchen gives him a good treatment. Compared with other people, it''s still a small single room.


    As soon as Shangguan Ling Jiu came in, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Shangguanyu has been locked up for several days. He is depressed and thin. At the moment, he sees shangguanling nine, and his eyes shine, "little nine! Where''s your sister? How is she, miss


    Shangguan Ling nine heart was he hit a stone down, pressure of her almost breathless.


    Miss, miss!


    "In your eyes and heart, there is only your young lady! Shangguanyu, I tell you, my sister is fine! Rong Yanyue''s brother and sister guard her, love her, and take care of her. She is taken care of all the time in front of her bed. Even if you put on the prison here, she won''t need you to take care of her! " Shangguan lingjiu snorted from his nose.

 Chapter 537

    "Little nine..." shangguanyu was stunned by her roaring. He didn''t know how his words could make her so angry.


    Clearly, he just cares about Shangguan Lingqi.


    He doesn''t know that his concern falls into Shangguan lingjiu''s eyes, which is his attachment to Shangguan Lingqi. Even if Shangguan Lingqi never likes him and refuses him many times, he still insists on guarding her.


    It''s not her?


    Shangguan Ling Jiuming knew that he would be angry, but he didn''t know why. He asked Huo Tingchen to let him go.


    Probably, his heart, there is always a place he firmly occupied, how to wipe also wipe it.


    Obviously worried about him, he came to see if he was well alone. Such a sudden remark reduced the atmosphere between the two people to the extreme. There was no words in the two rooms. Shangguan lingjiu''s lively nature made him feel like a prisoner here.


    But one day, she wanted to go out.


    She thought bitterly, he is here, shangguanyu can still hear the breath of living people, if she is not here, how lonely should he be?


    Just thinking about it, shangguanyu said to her in the dark, "Xiao Jiu, go out tomorrow, don''t come again."


    "What do you mean?" Shangguan lingjiu stares big eyes.


    Shangguan Yu grew up in Shangguan family, and his ability of observing words and colors is not bad. He can see that Huo Tingchen and his family treat Shangguan lingjiu differently from him. He is regarded as a member of Shangguan family, and Shangguan lingjiu is a lively and lovely girl in people''s eyes because of his brilliant nature.


    She has not been contaminated with the official affairs, in the eyes of right and wrong people, will not be involved.


    He didn''t know how long he was going to be locked up here, and he didn''t know what to do with it. He couldn''t implicate her.


    Shangguanyu thought so, but he couldn''t express it correctly. He just said, "you don''t have to stay here."


    "Shangguanyu, you just despise me, don''t you! You just think about your sister and care about her. When I come to see you, you will despise me, won''t you? " Shangguan Ling Jiuqi''s little face turned red, tears were forced to spin in his eyes, as if he was going to cry the next moment.


    In her heart, she was really wronged.


    She couldn''t let go of shangguanyu again and again, but she was only angry with him.


    She wants to see from shangguanyu''s eyes that he cares, but it''s never her.


    "Xiaojiu, when are you going to be willful? This is not an official. If you have a chance to go out, why do you have to be trapped? When are you going to grow up? " Shangguanyu put his hand into his hair, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of boredom.


    He is really for her good, but she always has a temper to get angry with him.


    Once upon a time, it was all right to spoil her in Shangguan''s family. Now what''s the situation? The future of Shangguan''s family is uncertain. They are about to face life and death.


    If she can stay out of it, why bother to involve herself?


    When will she grow up?


    Shangguan lingjiu also wants to ask herself, when will she like shangguanyu''s willfulness?


    When can she grow up and dislike shangguanyu?


    If you grow up, won''t you like him any more?


    Tears so suddenly fell down, Shangguan Ling nine cover the pain of the heart, cry up.


    Shangguanyu hugged her shoulder, nervous for a moment, but also helpless for a moment, "small nine..."


    Why did she cry again?


    Her tears, always so distressing.

 Chapter 538

    "Brother Yu, answer me again." Shangguan lingjiu gently held Shangguan Yu in his arms like a child, and said in a coquettish tone, "don''t you really like me? Xiaojiu really likes you. Most of them like you from childhood. "


    In front of him, Shangguan lingjiu was self willed and upright, and he was just and upright, and he didn''t even flinch from his confession.


    Even if she hit the wall, she broke her head again and again, but she didn''t regret it again and again.


    "Little nine." Shangguanyu rubs her hair and holds her in his arms. He just feels helpless.


    Now, he can''t answer this question.


    He cares about the young lady, but he can''t ignore the girl who has been his favorite since childhood.


    She has a rare quality in the world, with her, often feel very happy.


    But now he can''t tell the difference between men and women.


    Shangguanling was released in the evening and sent back to her room. She saw that she was full of worries. No one bothered her. She lay in bed and curled up in a small ball. She told herself that she had made the last effort.


    Like a person, she is persistent to the end.


    Her reason is that it''s a bottomless pit, but she doesn''t want to, but she''s still knocked to the bottom.


    There''s some pain. It''s bloody.


    In the end, it is still called to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen is in good health. For the first time, he has a face-to-face communication with Yu Hao. They are sitting on the balcony, facing the sea. Fortunately, there are few people here, otherwise they will be overwhelmed by their amazing faces.


    One is as cold as jade, and the other is as calm as pearl.


    Compared with Huo Tingchen, Yu Hao is more profound, and no one can see what he is thinking.


    With Huo Tingchen simple said a few words, high IQ people, the golden content of the speech, is ordinary people can''t match, Huo Tingchen said, also just is Yu Hao suspected, "if your fiancee''s life experience is ordinary, how can you cause even you can''t catch people."


    "Ye Zhiyuan is dead. There is no way to find the clue. The man cremated his ashes. Even the trace is hard to find." Huo Tingchen''s fingers tapped on the armrest of the reclining chair, and his eyes became very deep.


    Yu Hao listened to his words thoughtfully, but his eyes kept spinning around. Huo Tingchen saw that he was slightly uneasy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Hao said with a smile, "maybe I''m worried, I always feel that I''m being watched."


    Huo Tingchen snorted, "the president has been assassinated many times. He is really very sensitive."


    The irony in the light and in the dark, can make people laugh and cry.


    But if you think about it, Huo Tingchen is right. Yu Hao has experienced no less than 100 assassinations. If he is not sensitive and has no strong sense of crisis, he can''t say which sniper gun is aimed at him, and his head will explode.


    This time, he didn''t feel dominated by weapons. He just felt that someone was watching them.


    He also knows that this is the territory of Huo Tingchen and Rong''s family. Their hands are all around them. The whole island is under security measures, and it''s not so easy to be watched.


    It may be that she was assassinated by Rong Yue every day, which made her nervous.


    Yu Hao uncovers this article. He can''t help shaking Ye Mengxi''s face in his mind. He sighs, "it''s really unfair. After being single for so many years, you''ve got a family and children."

 Chapter 539

    On the contrary, he is still a lonely old man who needs care.


    Speaking of this, Huo Tingchen was proud to go to heaven, and also insinuated Yu Hao, "the president''s state affairs are busy, and it''s not uncommon to be single for thousands of years."


    "Huo Tingchen! Don''t be arrogant! I''m not afraid I''ll abduct your fiancee. " Yu Hao was angry.


    What do you call him a bachelor?


    Oh!


    With a sneer from the president, the whole country of F will shake.


    "Your honor, we should do what we can." The undercurrent between the two men is very terrible, especially when the momentum of the two men is equal, a confrontation in the eyes can hurt people invisibly.


    "Strange to say, I always feel like I''ve known her before." Yu Hao put his hands on the back of his head and thought of seeing ye Mengxi for the first time. When he saw her again, he felt very kind every time.


    "It''s vulgar." Huo Tingchen couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t use this routine for 800 years.


    For ye Mengxi, of course, he had to go straight home.


    "Madame has found her sister. Your biological sister is not so bad looking." Huo Tingchen deliberately teased.


    He is also interested in Yu Hao''s sister.


    After his mother died, Mrs. Sophia was very kind to him. She was a kind elder. She found her own daughter. He should have gone to congratulate her in person, but after his wedding with Ye Mengxi, there was such a trouble that she never went.


    Now I can''t help talking with Yu Hao.


    Speaking of this sister, Yu Hao''s eyebrows slightly up, "Tingting is really beautiful, finally finished a wish."


    When his sister was taken away, it was his biggest nightmare.


    When his younger sister was born, he vowed to protect her all his life and make her the happiest little princess in the world. However, before she was full moon, his family was broken into. As a young man, he hid in the cupboard to avoid being robbed. However, he saw his younger sister being taken away and couldn''t stop her. His servant died all over the place.


    When he was carried out, he was so frightened that he didn''t recover for a long time.


    His sister was found back, which became his pride. He rarely took out his mobile phone and showed Huo Tingchen his sister''s photo. Huo Tingchen was also looking forward to it.


    It''s just that his fingers just slid on the screen, and before he could point out the picture, a phone call came in.


    He slides to answer, then his face changes. "What are you talking about?"


    After a few short words there, he looked solemn. "I''ll bring someone back right away."


    "What happened?" Huo Tingchen saw that Yu Hao was nervous and knew that the situation was not good.


    Yu Hao simply told him that something had happened at home, and he would immediately bring some experts back to the islands. Huo Tingchen''s body was no longer in any serious trouble. Yu Hao''s going back now did not affect anything.


    Just when he left, he went to find Rong Yan and showed him that he hoped Rong Yue would follow him.


    Rong Yan a Leng, "f country''s medical experts are in, why should Xiaoyue go together?"


    Can let Yu Hao so nervous, injured must not be ordinary people, Rongyan worry about Rongyue past, there will be trouble.


    Yu Hao''s face was slightly heavy. "The experts have worked with Rong Yue for some days. They want to invite her to have academic exchanges. This is not harmful to miss Rong. Please rest assured."


    There is no harm, but Rongyan know, but Rongyue''s temper, he can not touch.

 Chapter 540

    If Rong Yue is willing to go out of Luoyue Island, Rong Yan is naturally happy.


    But he is one of the few people who know about Rong Yue. He knows what she is doing in Luoyue island. Yu Hao says he wants to take her out, but he subconsciously refuses for Rong Yue Wan.


    Yu Hao is mild on the surface, but he has a strong disposition. He asks Rong Yan to ask Rong Yue for his opinions and come back to him.


    Rongyan with a trace of strange to ask Rongyue, Rongyue did not immediately refuse, her face such as frost said, "brother, let me think."


    Rong Yan said: "I''m afraid I don''t have so much time. Yu Hao is going to leave in a few days. If you don''t want to, let''s go and tell him that although he is the president of a country, he should not be forced into difficulties."


    Rong Yue''s reaction is far beyond Rong Yan''s expectation.


    He said here, Rongyue even nodded and agreed directly, "I''ll go with him."


    Rong Yue lowers her head, and her cold eyes are full of flames of hatred.


    Since Yu Hao gave her this opportunity, she would not give up!


    She won''t stop until she kills him!


    "Xiaoyue, do you want to go to country f?" Rong Yan was shocked.


    "Well, I''m going to pack up."


    Rong Yue''s decision is crisp. She turns around and goes to pack up. When Rong Yan goes to reply to Yu Hao, he is still in a state of muddle.


    He couldn''t help asking Yu Hao, "Mr. President, I''m afraid I met Xiaoyue before?"


    "Miss Rong is my Savior." Yu Hao said with a smile.


    Rong Yan


    Why can''t he feel that there is a life-saving friendship between Rong Yue and Yu Hao?


    He only felt the enemy''s breath from them!


    As soon as Rong Yue saw Yu Hao, there was something wrong with the whole person''s breath. How could he save his life?


    Yu Hao didn''t give him the chance to study deeply. After Rong Yue had packed up, he immediately took her to the helicopter.


    Helicopters are the only common means of transportation on isolated islands.


    Yu Hao''s helicopter circled in the air. As soon as it flew into the sky, five planes came to escort him.


    Rong Yan looked at this posture on the beach and said: "Xiaoyue should not suffer losses, right?"


    If it''s just medical research.


    Of course, his eldest brother-in-law did not expect that he was so deep-seated that he abducted his sister to be the president''s wife.


    This process is tortuous and long, but also a few years later, Rong Yancai and others know the truth together.


    After he sent Rong Yue to leave, he immediately went to the ward to see Shangguan Lingqi. She just lay down and had a rest.


    As usual, he sat beside her bed with her, looking at the way she did not dare to open her eyes, pitiful and distressed.


    They don''t know how to say something now.


    The atmosphere is dull for a while, Shangguan Lingqi wakes up. She looks at Rongyan who is still beside the bed, and finally can''t help asking him, "Rongyan, Shangguan people, are you ok?"


    Rong Yan pinched her hand, "don''t worry, Huo Tingchen is still recovering, they are OK for the moment."


    According to Huo Tingchen, the officials have something to check. If he is still in the army, he will send them all to the Ministry of national security immediately for investigation.


    But now, it doesn''t have to be.


    In the future, you can also give yourself less trouble.


    "So... What are you going to do with us?" Shangguan Lingqi is most worried about this problem.


    There is also a ignorant little nine at home, if she is also involved in how to do?

 Chapter 541

    The girl''s nature is brilliant, and her mouth is open. Now that she is injured, she can''t protect her. The only person she can ask for help is Rong Yan in front of her.


    "Huo Tingchen is responsible for the rest of the officials. I haven''t asked, but you are responsible for me." Rong Yan said, quite a proud look.


    "Me? What are you going to do with it? " Shangguan Lingqi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and his heart suddenly shrunk.


    "Of course, I want to tie you to me all my life. Shangguan Lingqi, stay by my side, and don''t want to go anywhere in my life." Rong Yan holds her hand in the palm of his hand and announces strongly.


    Shangguan Lingqi Leng for a while, and forced his hand back, she calm face said, "no way."


    She is the eldest lady of the Shangguan family. She can''t leave the Shangguan family behind.


    "Don''t say you want to take charge of the officials. I didn''t let you take charge, but in the future, I won''t leave you any more."


    "Rong Yan, we are not suitable."


    Shangguan Lingqi''s voice became hoarse, and his whole body was covered with an indifferent and alienated breath.


    She didn''t even wait for Rong Yan to open her mouth, so she lay down and pulled up the quilt for herself and said, "I want to have a rest. Go and do your work."


    "Shangguan Lingqi." Rong Yan called her low and deep.


    Shangguan Lingqi hides in the quilt and pretends not to hear. Her heart trembles violently. She can''t even help trying to drive Rongyan out.


    get out!


    He''s out!


    After he went out, she didn''t have to face the things she didn''t want to face, and didn''t have to face the relationship between herself and him.


    They can still live their own lives as before.


    She knows Rong Yan is like her, is to think of her, read her, enough.


    She didn''t want to be with him at all.


    Shangguan Lingqi doesn''t need to tie the instrument to her all the time. Rong Yan can''t see the data of her heartbeat. He can see the shaking quilt and imagine what she looks like when she is buried in the quilt.


    Across the quilt, he reached out and patted her on the back, "seven seven seven, missed the time, but also let the future miss it? Don''t you want to be with me? "


    Shangguan lingqihan said with tears: "no! I don''t want to! "


    "But I think so." Rongyan low smile voice, tone of self mockery, let people listen to heartache.


    Two person''s matter, only he one person thinks, how can?


    He had one thing that he wanted to make clear to her all the time, but he was afraid of hurting her and that she didn''t want to recall.


    "77, I really don''t mind what happened in those years, and I don''t want that to become your heart disease in your life."


    Rong Yan stroked her trembling back lightly, and her heart ached in her voice.


    He doesn''t mind?


    But she does mind!


    "You go! Go away. I don''t want to see you! "


    Shangguan Lingqi grabbed the quilt, covered his face and roared.


    "Seven seven!"


    Rong Yan wants to tell her clearly again, but he hears the sobbing sound coming from the quilt, and her body is twitching.


    The heart breaking sob made him stop. His breath gradually disappeared in the ward, and he walked out step by step.


    Standing outside the door, Rong Yan''s face was covered with a layer of haze, and his eyes became very gloomy. Holding the scalpel in his sleeve, he went to a place in the basement.


    Huo Tingchen just finished talking to the old man on the phone. He was scolded by huoyushan on the phone. He said that he had all kinds of bravado and almost told me his life.

 Chapter 542

    In the end, Huo Xiaobao took the phone and played cute and coquetry with Huo. Huo finally asked when they would come back. It''s time to put Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi''s wedding on the agenda.


    Huo Tingchen was also worried about this, but before Xiaobao had a good time on his first visit to the island, he told Huo that he would take him to play here for a few more days and then go back to prepare for their wedding.


    It''s true that the three of them are here, and they really have a good time.


    Huo Xiaobao doesn''t have to face homework and practice every day. He rolls on the beach every day to bask in the sun. He picks up a lot of shells and says he will take them back to the children in the kindergarten.


    He was too smart when he was young. Ye Mengxi always worried that he would grow up too fast. Like Huo Tingchen, he could not enjoy his childhood. But his childlike innocence made Ye Mengxi very happy.


    Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen are walking on the beach hand in hand, while Huo Xiaobao is like a kite flying. One moment, they run all the way out, another moment, they fly back to them. They are happy to build sand piles, and let Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen bury them in the sand for sunbathing.


    Ye Mengxi smiles and pours sand on him, but Huo Tingchen buries his whole son in the sand. He only shows his head and carries a bucket of sea water. He says condescensively, "pour some water, and it will germinate tomorrow."


    "No! Old Huo, let me out quickly. I''m not a seed that won''t germinate! " Huo Xiaobao saw the evil smile on Huo Tingchen''s face and immediately panicked. It''s a pity that Huo Tingchen buried him too solidly to move.


    When Huo Tingchen was about to pour a bucket of water on his head, he yelled at Ye Mengxi, "Mommy, help... Ah!"


    His cry still failed to stop the bucket of sea water dripping from his pocket.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, but he didn''t respond, "Huo Tingchen, you..."


    Why are you so naughty?


    This is my own son!


    Huo Tingchen looked at Huo Xiaobao, and said to Ye Mengxi innocently: "he wants to bury himself. You see, it''s not sure that another one will grow up, which will save us the trouble to regenerate."


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted Huo Tingchen behind his back. He didn''t expect that he would do such childish things.


    Pity their son, Huo Tingchen bullied buried in the sand yelled.


    When ye Mengxi dug Xiaobao out of the sand, he was covered with wet sand, and his white face was covered with sand made by Huo Tingchen. The little guy tried his best to endure, and almost burst into tears.


    He bared his teeth and rushed towards Huo Tingchen, trying to rub all the sand on Huo Tingchen''s white shirt. When Huo Tingchen stepped away with his long legs, he couldn''t catch up with him. He also gave him a provocative smile, "little short leg."


    Huo Xiaobao yelled, "you are the short leg! The baby has long legs


    Father and son are playing and frolicking on the beach. Ye Mengxi is very angry and funny. Seeing that Xiaobao is all wet and dirty, she tells Huo Tingchen that she will go back and get him a suit of clothes.


    Huo Tingchen chuckled, "boys don''t have to be so delicate."


    "Hum!" Huo Xiaobao puffed his face angrily. I''m not your baby anymore.


    Ye Mengxi pinched his face, gave him a kiss and coaxed him, "dear, Mommy, go and get your clothes, otherwise the clothes will get cold when they are wet. Wait for Mommy."


    Fortunately, he would listen to every word of Ye Mengxi''s words, so no matter how Huo Tingchen tossed him, he accepted his fate and waited for ye Mengxi on the beach.


    Wait for her to come back and brew a big plan to fight with Huo!

 Chapter 543

    Ten minutes after ye Mengxi left, Huo Tingchen also went back to the villa to see. Poor Huo Xiaobao had been hanging on the beach for half an hour without waiting for his clean clothes to change.


    He squatted on the beach to draw circles, and said plaintively, "Lao Huo is too cruel, isn''t he?"


    Abduct his mommy and ask Uncle song to bring him his clothes!


    He''s alone on the beach, covered in sand and cold wind. Don''t be too miserable, OK!


    "Woo woo, Mommy! Mommy... "Huo Xiaobao cried helplessly. After drawing countless circles to curse Huo Tingchen, he finally accepted his life and walked back to the villa. He thought that later, even if Mommy came to coax him, he would not talk to her for a minute to let her know the importance of him!


    "No! Ten minutes Huo Xiaobao pouted his lips and swore.


    One minute is too short for ye Mengxi to balance the position of him and Lao Huo in her heart!


    "Ah..."


    But when he thought of ignoring Ye Mengxi, her worried eyes, his heart was softer than cotton!


    Ah! Forget it, forget it!


    He''s a man. He can''t bully Mommy like this and make Mommy worry!


    Or obediently go back to Hold Mommy coquetry, play a roll on it!


    Although the air by the sea is a little fishy, it''s still comfortable, but Huo Xiaobao hasn''t come to the door of the villa yet, he feels the unusual smell in the air.


    It seems a little strange.


    "Xiaobao! Well... "


    There was a strange sound in the woods behind him. Huo Xiaobao turned around and saw the light and shadow of the woods. There was nothing unusual except the rustling of the leaves by the wind.


    Why does he seem to hear mommy''s voice?


    "Mommy?" Huo Xiaobao tried to get closer and called a few times. He thought, is it difficult for Huo and mummy to play hide and seek with him here?


    Hidden in the woods, a pair of sullen eyes are staring at Huo Xiaobao who is slowly approaching. The silencing gun in her hand has been loaded and is aimed at Huo Xiaobao''s head. Next to her, there is a figure shaking. Her forehead is cold and sweaty. She is so bound that she can''t make any sound, but her heart has been raised to her throat.


    "Mommy?" Huo Xiaobao''s feet just came to the edge of the Bush, then he noticed a trace of danger.


    His vigilance made him step back immediately. He was a little far away and could not see the movement in the trees. As soon as he was about to run back, he heard Huo Tingchen''s voice, "Huo sichen!"


    Huo Tingchen only calls him that when he is angry or in an emergency. Huo Xiaobao excites himself and subconsciously feels that the situation is not good. He immediately shouts to him, "Lao Huo, there seems to be someone here. Come and have a look!"


    While shouting, he ran to Huo Tingchen and slowly got out of the danger zone he could feel.


    When Huo Tingchen leads people to search the woods, he asks song Qing to protect Huo Xiaobao firmly. Huo Xiaobao stands in the encirclement of the bodyguards and looks at Huo Tingchen with doubts. Later, he finds nothing.


    Huo Tingchen turned to hold Huo Xiaobao''s shoulder. He looked flustered in his eyes. "Who did you see just now?"


    Huo Xiaobao: "I didn''t see anyone, but I think there was someone here just now. As soon as I got close, I could feel the danger. Lao Huo, what happened? What happened to Mommy? Did you send someone to protect her? "


    When something goes wrong, Huo Xiaobao''s first reaction is to find Ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 544

    He heard Huo mention that someone was going to hurt him and Mommy, so he wanted to protect them well.


    He''s ok now, but he didn''t see mummy. He''s worried.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes are like the Black Sea, stirring the treacherous waves, as if they are about to turn up and swallow people at any time. Huo Xiaobao sees that the veins on his forehead burst.


    He grabbed Huo Tingchen''s arm. "Lao Huo, where''s Mommy! Isn''t mommy in the villa? "


    Huo Tingchen pushed him to Song Qing. Jun''s face was tense and his face was fierce. "Look at him well, no one is allowed to get close to him!"


    Song Qing also has a solemn face. After taking Huo Xiaobao back to the villa room, he personally accompanies him in the room and doesn''t go anywhere.


    Huo Xiaobao found on his way back that the whole villa was under martial law.


    After Huo Tingchen sent the pirates to search, he kicked open Shangguan Lingqi''s ward door and forced her, "say! Where did you take Mengxi? If you don''t hand her over, I''ll let you die here at once! "


    Shangguan Lingqi was just drinking porridge. Huo Tingchen burst in. The spoon in her hand shook, and some porridge was spilled on the quilt.


    She was not angry with Huo Tingchen''s attitude. She just wondered, "what happened? Miss Ye is gone? "


    "No nonsense! Hand over Mengxi, or you''ll all die! " Huo Tingchen rushed up. If Rong Yan didn''t come in time, his hand would tightly hold Shangguan Lingqi''s neck.


    "Huo Tingchen, calm down and make things clear before you lose your temper!" Rong Yan stands in front of Shangguan Lingqi.


    Since the last conversation, he hasn''t come to see her for several days. Seeing her in danger at the moment, he protects her behind, which makes Shangguan Lingqi feel warm.


    "Go away! Rong Yan, if Mengxi can''t find him back, I''ll kill him with you! " Huo Tingchen roared angrily, and his face was very gloomy.


    "I know you''re worried about Mengxi, but you can''t embarrass Qiqi as soon as your mind is hot! What does she do to catch Mengxi? " Rong Yan defends for Shangguan Lingqi.


    "Are you stupid? This is an isolated island owned by Rong family. There is a protective prohibition system. If you don''t lead the way, even I can''t find it here. Besides the people on this island, who else can rob Mengxi! " Huo Tingchen grabbed Rong Yan''s collar and yelled.


    Angry as he was, he didn''t lose his mind.


    When he first came here, he asked people to check the safety of the whole island. After they were sure that the safety was very strong, they didn''t have much to be prepared to live here, to heal the wounded, to adjust.


    Later, even Yu Hao came, and there was no accident, but now ye Mengxi suddenly disappeared.


    The first one he suspected, of course, was the man on the island!


    The intention of Shangguan family is not clear. He put other Shangguan family under house arrest, but it happened that Rong Yan spared such a Shangguan family leader who was recovering!


    "Qiqi hasn''t even been to the ward these days. How can she rob Mengxi? Besides, the people around her are all under house arrest. What can she do to rob Mengxi?" Rong Yan opens his arms to stop Huo Tingchen from getting close to Qiqi.


    In the past, he was too lazy to reason with Huo Tingchen to analyze problems. There was no reason for such a person to be rude.


    But now for the sake of 77, he must make it clear to him, otherwise he can immediately throw 77 into the sea to feed the sharks.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Tingchen is too lazy to talk to this man. If Rong Yan had not been his brother for many years and saved his life, he would have picked him up and thrown him out of the window.

 Chapter 545

    "I won''t go! Huo Tingchen, if you are angry, you will get angry. Who knows what you will do to Qiqi! You calm down! Qiqi, she is really just recuperating. All the officials are locked up by you. What does she take to kidnap Mengxi? Since the Shangguan family has agreed to your terms, how can they turn back and ask for trouble? The crazy knife is in my hand. If she wants to find it, she should also find me. How can she not find it on your head! " Rong Yan was Huo Tingchen forced to bed, watching him close, he said with him word by word.


    Until Huo Tingchen threw out a sentence, "I just let people go to the basement to check. All the officials have run away. When can you maintain this woman?"


    If not for this result, he would not be so angry to come to Shangguan Lingqi.


    For Rong Yan''s sake, ye Mengxi doesn''t give up on the officials. Ye Mengxi and the two sisters of the officials are also very congenial, which makes him give up the idea of taking the officials back to the Ministry of national security. But what did the officials do?


    All the people in the basement ran away. Ye Mengxi disappeared. It took time for him to search for the island. There were so many things that the officials could do in these days!


    Shangguan Lingqi listened to the quarrel between Rongyan and Huo Tingchen, frowning slightly, "no, they didn''t run away, they were let go."


    "What did you say?" Rong Yan is surprised.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows were wrung hard.


    He immediately turned around and ran out. Rong Yan watched him disappear like wind, with a strange look on his face, "this man..."


    What''s wrong?


    "Rong Yan, go to find a Yu and let him find all the people in the upper official family immediately. They have been used." Shangguan Lingqi said calmly.


    "You mean..."


    "Someone captured Ye Mengxi and deliberately released them to confuse the public. Huo Tingchen first suspected the people in the upper government, and then took Ye Mengxi away. If he didn''t go quickly, Mengxi would be taken away from here."


    Shangguan Ling seven eyebrows micro Cu, after straightening things out immediately tell Rong Yan.


    As soon as Rong Yancai came out of the ward, she immediately called him. She slowly got out of bed and asked Rong Yan to help her. Rong Yan stopped her for fear that something might happen to her body. Shangguan Lingqi said, "ah Yu, they have been locked up for a long time. They must be dissatisfied and prone to conflicts, but they will listen to me. I''d better go."


    Rongyan know this matter can not be underestimated, worried about her body, or with her to go.


    When they came out, Huo Tingchen''s people were fighting with the officials. Most of the officials had been locked in the basement for days. They were haggard and surrounded by groups and pointed guns at them. They had no fighting power and were besieged in the center. Shangguanyu was the only one in spirit. Although he was much thinner, his eyes brightened when he saw Shangguan Lingqi outside the crowd, Cried out: "miss! Are you ok? "


    Shangguan Lingqi doesn''t look much, and the serious injury of falling into the sea has gradually recovered. What makes shangguanyu feel striking is that she is supported by Rongyan and hugged by her waist. She doesn''t resist at all. She nestles in his arms. Instead, she looks like a little girl who is loved by others.


    Seeing Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Lingqi called out: "stop, don''t hurt them! They didn''t arrest people on purpose! "


    Song Qing ordered someone to make way for her and Rong Yan, but he didn''t let her get close to them. Because of his instinctive vigilance, he didn''t dare to slack off Shangguan Lingqi,

 Chapter 546

    Song Qing ordered people to make way for her and Rong Yan, but they didn''t let her close to shangguanyu. Out of instinctive vigilance, he didn''t dare to slack off shangguanlingqi. He said in a deep voice: "young master Rong, shangguanjia''s people fled everywhere and all of them were arrested. Only one subordinate who can fly airplanes ran away, and shangguanjia''s plane disappeared."


    The implication is obvious. The officials have been planning to rob Ye Mengxi for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen is not here. He must have gone after the helicopter that ran out of the island.


    If you can catch it back, it''s OK. If you can''t


    Shangguanyu see shangguanlingqi, the first time to tell her, "Miss, we have no premeditation, someone deliberately let us out!"


    When they were released, of course, they would not wait to die, but they were arrested and tied together soon after they were free.


    Shangguanyu has no doubt that if shangguanlingqi comes out later, all of them will die under the gun.


    Shangguan Lingqi nods. She believes that shangguanyu and all the people in her family are from Shangguan family. Except shangguanyu, she will only listen to her orders. If she doesn''t speak, they won''t act without authorization, especially for kidnapping Ye Mengxi.


    Song Qing didn''t like the people of Shangguan family. Now all the evidence points to Shangguan family. They tied up Ye Mengxi. He didn''t dispose of these people without authorization. When Huo Tingchen came back, he would not spare them.


    Shangguan Lingqi''s mind turns around and sees the missing one among them. She has a number in her heart. She says to Song Qing, "Mr. Song, I know that Shangguan family is very suspicious, but even if you kill ah Yu now, you may not be able to find Miss Ye. The person who Shangguan family doesn''t see is not flying away, but may have died."


    "Dead?" This time, even Rong Yan was surprised.


    Shangguan Lingqi nodded, "he can''t betray Shangguan family. Even if he wants to save me, he won''t tie Miss ye away in a hurry. But the person who robbed Miss ye may also be trained to drive away the plane. The person you don''t see is a cover. You might as well send people around to look for him. If you can find his body, it will prove that this matter keeps up with the five senses of the officials, It can also prove that... "


    Shangguan Lingqi didn''t say any more, but Rongyan and Songqing knew it.


    It can also prove that the man who robbed Ye Mengxi has great ability. He is not a spy in Shangguan''s family, so he may come from a city or even Huo''s family


    Song Qing''s face was very ugly. After he had someone guard the official family, he found the picture of the disappeared man and immediately took people to the whole island to search for him.


    Rong Yan knew that he was worried and said to him, "don''t worry. I''ll go to Xiaobao''s place and watch. I''ll take Qiqi with me. You won''t worry. Are we three gone together?"


    Song Qing''s eyes are still full of doubts, "young master Rong, please stay in the living room first."


    He won''t let anyone near Huo Xiaobao until the matter is clear.


    Rong Yan bared his teeth angrily, "you guy..."


    Even suspected him!


    His friendship with Huo Tingchen, who grew up together as a child, was put on the house arrest list?


    Shangguan Lingqi and Rongyan are shut up in the living room together. There are four or five people around them. Seeing this, Shangguan Lingqi looks at Rongyan apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bothering you."


    Rong Yan poked her forehead, "what nonsense! What kind of involvement is this! Do you feel sick? If you have any, be sure to say it. "

 Chapter 547

    Shangguan Lingqi leans on Rongyan''s shoulder. He feels warm in his heart. How can he feel uncomfortable?


    Although some uneasy in the heart, can allow Yan so quietly accompany in her side, gradually her uneasy mood swept away, let her calm down, think about the suspicious place of this matter.


    When Song Qing came back, his face was very heavy. He brought back a corpse. Shangguan Lingqi and Shangguan Yu knew that this was the pilot of Shangguan family.


    His body was picked up in the sea. After Rong Yan''s examination, he could easily judge that the time of death was shangguanyu. When they were just released, he had been caught and killed at that time.


    Ye Mengxi was taken on the plane, Shangguan''s house was planted, divided Huo Tingchen''s attention, so that person can successfully rob Ye Mengxi from Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    Cover one''s eyes and ears and draw money from the bottom of one''s head together. It turns one''s attention just right. It doesn''t leave one''s own tail. We can see how clever the other party is and how well they know them!


    Analysis of this result, everyone''s face is very low, among them there may be spies, the news of a walk away, everyone began to panic.


    If it wasn''t for Shangguan, Ling Qi tried to appease them and told them not to act rashly, for fear that they would have a conflict with the people of song and Qing Dynasties.


    After all, after being locked up for such a long time, their people have died for no reason, and they all have resentment at the bottom of their hearts.


    But they also understand that now they are all trapped on this island, and it''s no use worrying.


    In the end, the backbone played a role. Shangguan Lingqi comforted them back, and then turned to look at Rong Yan, "opponents can''t be underestimated. Do you encounter any other strange things along the way? Huo Tingchen seems to have been worried since he came to this island. If you look for clues, you may be able to find out who took Miss ye away."


    Huo Tingchen went to chase the helicopter, but he still hasn''t come back. Rong Yan and Song Qing sat together and thought hard. Rong Yan said, "I don''t know how many things Huo Tingchen has to hide, but I only think one thing is very strange."


    Song Qing looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "HDI virus."


    Song Qing frowned and said, "young master Rong, what do you mean..."


    "HDI virus is hard to cure. No cure medicine has been developed before it came here. Similarly, this kind of virus is very rare. It is usually used in spy wars. Unless you want to start a war, this kind of thing will not be common. This time, it not only appears, but also appears in the hands of Jiang Xinyao, It''s a pity that the woman jumped out of the building and killed herself. We can''t find any clues. "


    "These people..." Song Qing''s eyebrows became deeper. He was Huo Tingchen''s confidant and knew everything naturally.


    Rong Yan said that Huo Tingchen''s poisoning must have something to do with those people.


    They are too rampant!


    Poison Huo Tingchen and kidnap Ye Mengxi. This is openly against Huo family and M country!


    If you ask them to find out who is behind the scenes, they will never let it go!


    Huo Tingchen came back late at night. When he came back, his eyes were full of blood. He knew that he didn''t catch up with Ye Mengxi.


    Worse than his imagination, he not only failed to catch up with Ye Mengxi, but also fished the wreckage of Shangguan''s plane in the nearby sea area.


    That is to say, the other side has already carried out the transfer in the air and destroyed the used aircraft without leaving any traces on it.


    They have the only clue, and it''s broken.

 Chapter 548

    Huo Tingchen didn''t delay for a moment. He immediately counted the number of people and wanted to take them back to city A. when he asked Rong Yan if he wanted to go back, Rong Yan firmly answered him, "I will accompany Qiqi until she is willing to go with me."


    "Her identity, do you know what to do?" Huo Tingchen lowered his head, and his voice was filled with deep anger and complicated emotions.


    Rong Yan patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t know how to comfort him, but when it comes to himself, his purpose is very clear. "I''ve done enough for Rong family and M country. Now, I want to do something for myself, such as accompanying Qiqi."


    Huo Tingchen connived at him this time, but for his safety, he took all the Shangguan family away. There were only Rong Yan and Shangguan sisters on the island. He intended to take shangguanyu away, but shangguanyu didn''t want to leave. He said he must guard the owner.


    No one forced him.


    With stars dotted on the night dome, the helicopter spins up. Rong Yan watches them leave, and puts on clothes for Shangguan Lingqi. Shangguan Lingqi thinks of Ye Mengxi and feels sorry.


    Beside her, Xiaojiu clenched her hands and prayed, "I hope God bless Mengxi. Otherwise, it would be a pity."


    She didn''t know ye Mengxi for a long time, but we can feel that ye Mengxi''s sincerity and kindness, and her feelings with Huo Tingchen are also enviable.


    How she hopes that all lovers can become the dependents in the end.


    Not far from the three, shangguanyu was still standing.


    He has been locked up these days. He is very thin. His supposed handsome face has no ruddy color, and there is a circle of unharmed Hu dregs on his chin. He looks at Shangguan Lingqi who is protected in his arms, and his heart is depressed.


    But the prayer of small nine, and in his heart the most soft place, gently fondle.


    She''s always so naive.


    Even as an outsider, you can see how complicated the inside story of Ye Mengxi''s kidnapping is and how deeply involved it is.


    The chance of her safe return is actually very small.


    But inexplicably, small nine so sincere prayer, let people can''t help but soften, can''t help but bias her simple, even if the implementation of cruel like this, also want to be like her, pray ye Mengxi can safely return.


    On the third day when everyone left, Shangguan Lingqi was able to feel that his recovery was no different from before.


    She stood on the beach, looking at the sparkling water, calm state of mind, suddenly a ripple.


    If she still can''t feel Rong Yan''s mind, she must be pretending to be stupid!


    In these days when she pretends to be silly, she is really very happy, as if back to the girlhood, with Rong Yan crazy kind of fun.


    If it wasn''t for the rush of time to remind them that they had wasted a lot of time, they would not be young. She was afraid that she would be immersed in them and could not extricate herself.


    "Seven seven."


    When Shangguan Lingqi was treading on the water, a gentle call came from behind.


    Gentle with frivolous, frivolous with a hint of dandy.


    You don''t have to look back to know it''s Rong Yan.


    Like her, he rolled up his trouser legs, soaked his ankles and ankles in the shoal, felt the cool sea water disappear, and then disperse again, so repeatedly, the cool feeling spread from his ankles to his body.


    Rong Yan opens his mouth to ask her how she is and whether she is uncomfortable. If she is uncomfortable, be sure to tell him.

 Chapter 549

    If there is more, it is to recall how they spent the past eight years and what interesting things happened.


    With the person you like, I want to pick out all the details in the time gap, string them into chains, count them one by one, and explain them to each other in detail, so that they can understand how wonderful their mood is at that time.


    I don''t know how long I can talk about it. Anyway, Rong Yan thinks that there are endless words to talk about with Guan Lingqi.


    They recalled the past and talked happily, but never mentioned how to plan for the future.


    Until Rong Yan can''t help but ask, the response from Shangguan Lingqi is just a refusal.


    Rong Yan had no choice but to tell him for the seventh time that after leaving here, they should go back to qiaolu.


    Every time he passes by with a smiley face, pretending that he has not been rejected. Every time he rubs over with a smile and takes advantage of Shangguan Lingqi, Shangguan Lingqi can smell his blood.


    It seems that he has dealt with it, but her nose still hasn''t let it go.


    Rong Yan''s smell is left in the hospital for a long time. The smell of blood will be particularly abrupt, so she has been paying close attention to it.


    Until Rong Yan promised to send her away, she thought that it was their last night on Luoyue island.


    Shangguan Lingqi is really worried about where the bloody smell of Rongyan comes from, so she quietly follows him after Rongyan leaves this time.


    He didn''t go to the infirmary, he didn''t go to the pharmacy, he went straight to the basement in a white coat.


    It was the last one at the end of the basement, the darkest, the most humid, and the most remote.


    Shangguan Lingqi put light feet, white paint door, came out of the sound of whimpering.


    "Voice?" Shangguan Lingqi was puzzled and raised his eyebrows. His ears were close to the door. He could hear the loud sob clearly, and his voice was filled with despair and bleakness.


    Walking on the edge of despair, life is not like death.


    This cry, to Shangguan Lingqi''s feeling is like this.


    "She''s leaving tomorrow. This account should be settled today."


    Suddenly, Shangguan Lingqi heard Rongyan''s voice.


    It was as cold as ice, not like his usual rambling voice. Shangguan Lingqi''s arm trembled and opened the door.


    Xu didn''t think anyone would come. Rong Yan didn''t even lock the door.


    Shangguan Lingqi opened the door and saw a bloody scene.


    Rong Yan''s scalpel is full of cold light, a knife fast accurate ruthless delimit, leave a blood line on that person''s neck, blood BIU''s Biao came out, and that person in addition to send out miserable whimper, even cry pain can''t do.


    Rong Yan side body, let Shangguan Lingqi see, that person''s tongue has been cut off, the incision is neat, like a knife directly cut off, without any trace of muddy water.


    This technique makes Shangguan Lingqi think of Rong Yan on the operating table.


    Such a wound is easy for him.


    Shangguan Lingqi feels sad. She remembers Rong Yan saying that his scalpel is sharp and can be used as a sharp weapon, but in his hand, it is used to save people.


    But now


    She could almost see the five features, tongue, eyes, nose, ears and fingers scattered all over the floor, all of which were cut neatly.


    About that moment of pain, the human body will be the lack of an organ.

 Chapter 550

    And the bloody man on the ground, Shangguan Lingqi also recognized.


    It''s crazy knife.


    He was not brought back to a city by Huo Tingchen, but was imprisoned here by Rong Yan.


    There are still many wounds on his body, all of which are bleeding. But the magic thing is that crazy knife has not died until now. In the quiet and strange atmosphere, his heavy breathing and painful voice can still be heard.


    The pain of despair.


    Shangguan Lingqi knows that now he must hope that Rongyan will give him a happy life, rather than let him live like death.


    Rong Yan raised the scalpel, wiped it on his white sleeve, and sneered at the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry, it won''t be very slow. You still have the last 15 minutes. I''ll accompany you and enjoy it. According to your current blood flow rate, you will feel hollowed out in five minutes, and your brain will start to lack oxygen in ten minutes, In the five minutes from anoxia to anoxia, your body will suddenly draw air, but it can''t breathe any fresh air. The exhaust gas in your body will block your meridians, making you feel like your whole body is going to expand and burst. When you feel that you have exploded, the last milliliter of blood in your body should be drained away. In that ten seconds, you will see the reflection of your past life, After that, your brain is dead. "


    Let the whole body''s blood dry, let the brain in a state of hypoxia, vitality a little bit disappear, this is the most cruel way to die in the world.


    Compared with the ancient punishment of lingchi, it will block the brain from birth to death, and finally it will be painful. This method is more in line with the practice of Rong Yan, an excellent surgeon.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    People on the ground can only make such an obscure voice, as if they are asking, and as if they have reached the stage Rong Yan said, the brain is lack of oxygen, and the spirit begins to blur.


    Shangguan Lingqi holds the door handle and covers his mouth hard so that he doesn''t make a sound.


    She never thought that Rong Yan... Rong Yan would do such a thing!


    In the hospital, he is an excellent doctor with strict behavior. Out of the hospital, he is a dandy and rich young master. With his hands, he can compete with Yama and stir up the little girl''s heart to fascinate him.


    But he just can''t


    How can the blood on his hand be related to human life, and how can it ruin a person''s life.


    Shangguan Lingqi doesn''t think it''s a pity that Kuang Dao died. What she regrets is that Rong Yan''s hands shouldn''t be used here or stained with such filthy things.


    His hands were as white as bone china, so enviable and cherished.


    There is more and more blood under Rong Yan''s feet. He just stepped in the pool of blood. The shoes made in Italy are full of blood, just like the hell coming out of hell. The expression on his face is very dark. He is waiting and counting the last time of his life with crazy knife.


    Scalpel in his hand has been suffused with cold light, Shangguan Lingqi can almost count, Rongyan in this person how many knife.


    Rong Yan does not say, she also knows that every knife here is for her.


    The dirty blood on his hands was stained for her.


    When Rong Yan looks at the last breath of crazy knife, he takes a long breath and is about to go out. Just as he opens the door, he sees the tearful people at the door.


    "Seven... Seven?" Rong Yan''s face was a bit stunned and at a loss. The scalpel in his hand shook, and he immediately put it in his sleeve.

 Chapter 551

    He closed the door, pushed Qiqi out, restrained his strong intention to kill, and said to her with a smile, "Why are you here? Is it uncomfortable to come to me? Let''s go to the infirmary and I''ll examine you. "


    Rong Yan said that he wanted to take her away, as if nothing had happened just now, with a dandy smile on his face.


    Shangguan Lingqi cried out, "Rongyan, why..."


    For this, why kill for her!


    Does he know how heartache she felt when she saw that scene just now!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t cry, my little baby. Girls don''t look beautiful if they cry too much. " Rong Yan said, fingers stroked her face, see the scar on her face, the bottom of his heart is also in pain.


    "Rong Yan, you are a doctor. You said that your scalpel will only be used to save people." Shangguan Lingqi said with tears streaming down his face.


    Rong Yan shrugged, seemingly heartless smile: "what about the doctor? I tell you, when my professor taught me, he said, "I can''t be a good doctor because I don''t have a few lives on my hands."


    Rong Yan''s professor did say this, but the meaning was distorted by himself.


    "Rong Yan!" Shangguan Lingqi sobbed and held his white sleeve tightly. He felt very sad.


    That person should be disposed by her, his dirty blood should not pollute Rong Yan''s hand.


    "Seven seven."


    Rong Yan knew that she couldn''t walk any more, so he supported her and leaned against the wall. His voice was soft and comforting. "This is an example for you. This is the only time in my life."


    He Rong Yan''s hands were white bones and flesh of the dead, saving countless people, but this time, he killed a person with his hands.


    He must be the one to kill this man who is not with him!


    Never fake hands with others!


    "Rong Yan, I''ve implicated you." Shangguan Lingqi leaned in his arms and couldn''t help the tears.


    If he didn''t see her again, he would still be the young master of Rong''s family and a world-famous medical genius. He would not kill people and would not become a dark person like her.


    He won''t.


    He should be sunshine, not darkness.


    Rongyan see her cry tired, will take her back to the ward, Shangguan Lingqi was he put on the bed, involuntarily did a series of examination, Rongyan said she was ok, let her more rest, and she can''t rest anyway.


    Shangguan Lingqi caresses the scar on her face and remembers what Rong Yan has done for her. She grabs Rong Yan''s hand and asks him, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Where are you going?"


    When she returned to liaochuan, she went back to Shangguan''s family and continued to be the head of her Shangguan''s family, guarding her family property and fulfilling her responsibilities.


    What about Rong Yan?


    "Solve some trifles, and then follow you quietly. When you are bored, I will tease you. If you drive me away, I will hide for a while and then tease you." Rong Yan smile of frivolous, return color in color gas of touched to touch her chin, blunt she winked.


    It was like seducing a simple girl.


    Even if he doesn''t seduce, Shangguan Lingqi has long been trapped.


    Hearing what he said, just like what she guessed, he probably won''t leave her easily, will he?


    From the beginning, the road he took has been divided.


    She and Rong Yan, can''t regard this matter as nonexistent, that a human life hasn''t been contaminated.


    Shangguan Lingqi opened his wound for the first time and showed it bloody in front of Rong Yan. She asked, "Rong Yan, my face, everything I used to do, you really can accept it, don''t you care at all?"


    What she couldn''t do by herself trembled when she asked.

 Chapter 552

    Rong Yan was stunned for a while. He looked at Shangguan Lingqi deeply, as if looking at him, more complicated.


    Shangguan Lingqi saw that he didn''t answer for a long time and thought that he couldn''t accept it at all. Now she asked, but he was embarrassed.


    Extreme inferiority makes her bow her head, turn around and want to go.


    Before people go out, they are already dragged into their arms by Rong Yan, who laughs like an amnesty, "my little baby, what do you care about! If you are willing to ask me, you are willing to accept me, right? That''s great. I don''t have to follow you all the time. I can pester you honestly. "


    Shangguan Lingqi


    How could she be wrong?


    Rong Yan, an unorthodox person, is always easy to be misunderstood!


    What a nuisance!


    But this last misunderstanding contact, let Shangguan Lingqi heart to him no longer have no defense.


    Although the past has cut an indelible wound in their hearts, people still want to live and look forward to the future. They can''t dwell on the past all the time.


    Rong Yan hugged Shangguan Lingqi and discussed for a night, planning where they would go and what they would do in the future.


    Shangguan Lingqi saw that he was so excited. When his sleepiness came, he couldn''t help asking him, "don''t you be the Savior?"


    Rong Yan used to love Kuse, and his superb medical skills are capital that can be boasted for a long time.


    Rong Yan poked her small face, laughing at Huachi, shaking, "of course! But it doesn''t prevent me from molesting you every day, but before that, I have a very important patient to treat. "


    "Who is it?" Shangguan Ling seven rare to see, Rong Yan joking, there is a trace of serious and rigorous face.


    "Far away, near at hand."


    Rong Yan took the opportunity to kiss her lips. Shangguan Lingqi bit her lips. Although she was annoyed that he was not serious, she still wanted to ask seriously, "my body has no problem. What else do you want to treat?"


    You don''t want to use her as a specimen for medical experiments, do you?


    That''s insane.


    "What nonsense! What I want to treat is your face. Xiaoyue told me before she left that I should go to her friend to treat your face. The sooner, the better. Maybe she can come back to have a look. " Rong Yan pinches her delicate chin and looks her face carefully.


    "What did she come back to see me for..." Shangguan Lingqi blinked, and suddenly felt guilty that she was afraid of being considered by her sister-in-law.


    "Of course, it depends on technology! Otherwise, do you think she wants to see your face? Although my Qiqi is very beautiful, Xiaoyue is not ugly! And she doesn''t like to clean up, otherwise she will be a beauty. After all, she has the purest gene in my family. " Rong Yan langdang son said, from time to time in Shangguan Ling seven body take advantage.


    Shangguan Lingqi always can''t prevent his hands and feet, but her character is absolutely not soft and easy to bully. If Rong Yan wants to bully her, he has to ask her whether she agrees or not.


    Two people in bed for a long time, Rong Yan is sure that he is not cheap.


    He also determined that his Qiqi was still as lively and bright as when he was young.


    The scar can''t be recovered. What he can do is to caress it with years.


    At least let it, is no longer forever pain.


    The next day''s journey was, of course, completely destroyed by two exhausted people.


    Shangguan lingjiu knocks on the door in the morning. When he sees Rong Yan lying in front of Shangguan Lingqi bed, he scratches his forehead and laughs.

 Chapter 553

    Shangguan lingjiu knocks on the door in the morning. When he sees Rong Yan lying in front of Shangguan Lingqi bed, he scratches his forehead and laughs.


    This future brother-in-law is really not an ordinary... Rogue!


    She stole into her sister''s room last night.


    When Shangguan Lingqi wakes up, Shangguan lingjiu coughs two times on purpose, and admonishes him with a straight face in front of Rongyan, "Dr. Rongda, do you have some basic medical ethics, do you treat patients like this?"


    "It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to take care of the patients until they recover. Family members don''t need to thank them. This is also the duty of the doctor. If you have to thank them, go out and let me catch up with your sister." On the rogue, Rong Yan casually said, Shangguan lingjiu is not his opponent.


    For the first time, Shangguan lingjiu has been able to distort the duty and morality of doctors into such a statement.


    For such a man, he is still the best doctor in the world.


    It''s a real beep.


    Shangguan lingjiu admits that she was defeated, but she came to say goodbye to her sister.


    When Shangguan Ling heard this intention, he was not sleepy.


    The two sisters are sitting on the bed. Rong Yangang goes to wash, and finds shangguanyu also comes in.


    Shangguan Yu and Shangguan lingjiu obviously had a cordial talk. Shangguan lingjiu said, "elder sister, Rong Yan said that he would take you to treat the scars on his face. He probably won''t go back to Shangguan '', You can rest assured, too? "


    Shangguan Lingqi nodded, "of course I don''t worry, but it will trouble ah Yu."


    "No trouble, it''s what I should do, miss." To Shangguan Lingqi, shangguanyu always has a respect and respect.


    What she said, he is obedient, let him do anything.


    "That''s a happy decision! Elder sister, you and Rong Yan go to treat the face. Shangguan''s family will give it to brother Yu. What about me! You can go out and play with ease! " Shangguan lingjiu applauded happily.


    "To play?"


    "To play?"


    Shangguanyu and shangguanlingqi speak in unison, and they look at shangguanlingjiu at the same time.


    Shangguan lingjiu still had a innocent smile on his young face. "Yes, so many worries have passed. Of course, I want to go out and have a good time! Elder sister, if you are not in the upper official family, you will cut off my money and let me cultivate myself at home. Right


    She deliberately close to Shangguan Lingqi arms coquetry, Shangguan Lingqi knocked on her head, "nonsense!"


    Her food and clothing, when less than her?


    Always give her the best and the most wanted!


    Even if she and Rong Yan go to treat the scars on her face, will shangguanyu make her a little beggar?


    impossible!


    But instead of going back to the government, she would travel around the world by herself.


    This makes Shangguan Ling Qi a little worried. Her eyes wander between Shangguan Ling Jiu and Shangguan Yu. These two people


    It''s a headache to be happy with the enemy.


    "Are you willing to give up your brother Yu?" Rong Yan rubbed his handsome face of a dandy and said foolishly.


    In a word, it makes the situation awkward and rigid in an instant.


    If it''s someone else, Shangguan lingjiu will beat him up!


    But Rong Yan


    He''s telling the truth, and it''s not that upsetting.

 Chapter 554

    She can also deal with it positively. "I''ve been chasing him for a long time, and he doesn''t like me. Why should I be so shameless? Since I''m so free, I might as well go out and play more! "


    "Full marks!"


    This answer, Rong Yan gave a thumbs up.


    He also thinks that Shangguan Ling Jiulao chases Shangguan Yu so much that this man will not feel for her.


    It''s too easy to get, not to mention cherish, maybe even want to have no desire.


    This is the cheapness of people, especially men!


    As a man, Shangguan lingjiu absolutely supports this idea!


    He secretly called her brother-in-law!


    Shangguan lingjiu and Rongyan are more and more shameless than each other. Shangguan Lingqi is used to these two people, but he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with them.


    Shangguanyu stood in it, but it was very awkward.


    He doesn''t want to discuss his relationship with Xiao Jiu in front of others. Even if he wants to say it, he will tell her in private.


    But in this way, he has no reason to stop Xiaojiu from leaving.


    But since she said she was going out to play, she would come back sometime, right?


    He''ll wait for her at Shangguan''s house. When she comes back, the two of them, of course, have a chance to sit down and discuss.


    Emotional problems


    He needs time to torture himself, to solve it.


    Rongyan and Shangguan Lingqi have to go first. Shangguan lingjiu and Shangguan Yu leave by another plane.


    Watching Rongyan and shangguanlingqi get on the plane, shangguanyu''s shirt is poured in by the sea breeze, and the whole sleeve is stretched out.


    But the more wind he poured in, the thinner he was.


    Accompanied by Guan Lingqi out, to her injury, to her leave this period of time, he was a little tired, even exhausted.


    Especially when he saw her leave, his heart was even more painful.


    He lowered his head, bangs in front of his forehead flying disorderly on his face. Under his divine eyes, there was a circle of thick dark green bags under his eyes, which covered his original look completely.


    "Hello, I''m on the plane. What''s the matter with you?" There was a trace of impatience in the clear and pleasant voice.


    Shangguan lingjiu is wearing a floral skirt and a beach hat. She is as leisurely as a tourist on holiday. With a pink suitcase in her hand, she turns around and gets on the helicopter. It seems that Shangguan Yu is in a daze again and she won''t wait for him.


    Shangguanyu takes a fresh breath and follows her on the plane.


    On the plane, Shangguan lingjiu, who has no network and signal, can only read the novels stored in her mobile phone. Shangguan Yu, who is opposite, has always been playing cards. She doesn''t want to provoke him any more.


    Until the plane was about to land, shangguanyu couldn''t help asking her, "Xiaojiu, where are you going to play this time? Do you have a plan? "


    Shangguan lingjiu is used to playing outside. He has rich experience in playing all over the world. He always makes detailed plans for himself before going out to ensure that he can have a good time.


    Shangguan lingjiu didn''t make a plan this time. She said, "I''ll see it at the airport. Anyway, I''ve got my ID card and passport. Where do you want to go? Go where it''s fun! "


    "Fun places, you''ve been a lot." Shangguanyu said.


    If Shangguan lingjiu''s greatest achievement in recent years is playing.


    She has visited most of the interesting places all over the world. What she is good at most is eating, drinking and having fun. She can always find fun and enjoy her own good time.


    As a result, she has little trouble and has always been the little princess of the upper official family.

 Chapter 555

    Shangguan lingjiu said lazily while brushing his mobile phone: "the world is so big, I''ve been to many places, and there are still many places I haven''t been to!"


    "You''ve been playing for years."


    "So what? I don''t need to inherit my family property. I can''t do anything. If I don''t go out to play, is it a hindrance at home? " Shangguan lingjiu rolled her eyes. Since she didn''t like shangguanyu, she wrote all her emotions on her face. There was no more flattering and pestering shangguanyu in his tone, and even a little bit of temper.


    "You..." shangguanyu''s hand was inserted into his hair, and his eyes were boring and helpless. "You are the second lady of Shangguan''s family. Stay at home. No one will be disrespectful to you, let alone hinder your eyes."


    The Shangguan family is so big that even if she is at home, they may not meet every day. She doesn''t have to hide from him.


    Outside, he has to worry about her personal safety. Although she has been traveling for many years, she is a young and beautiful girl. There are too many dangers in the world.


    Recently, too many things have happened. He is really afraid that Xiao Jiu will be outside and encounter any danger again, but he can''t save her in time.


    If she encounters Shangguan Lingqi, what will he do?


    Even if he died, he had no face to see his adoptive father and could not explain to him.


    "Shangguanyu, don''t worry. I''ll never be vague when I''m in danger. Besides, I''m not a child, and I''m not the first time I''ve been away. What do you have to worry about! If I go home, I''ll be bored. Do I have nothing to do with you all day? I''m still stuck in the situation that you like your sister and I like you. I''m tired if you don''t bother me. " Shangguan lingjiu''s eyes, really with a trace of boredom.


    She has always been very straightforward character, like to express, express unsuccessful to chase, can''t catch up with... Again!


    If you really can''t catch up, you can withdraw!


    What are you doing?


    Although she has been dead, but no matter what, after all, there is a limit, she is also tired.


    I''m too lazy to get entangled.


    Shangguanyu has nothing to say, he always has no way, will like this matter, so naturally said.


    He liked Shangguan Lingqi for so many years, and never said anything about it with her.


    Until the plane landed, Shangguan lingjiu walked out of the plane with her suitcase and said with a smile, "shangguanyu, the world is so big and there are so many good men, I won''t always like you! When I go out to play, I will meet a lot of people. Maybe I''ll forget you if I see one. You''ll draw your own dungeon and guard your sweetheart! I''m not going to serve you, Auntie! "


    Bold and free and easy, but also with a bit of natural and unrestrained capricious, Shangguan Ling nine so go, without a trace of nostalgia.


    Shangguanyu''s two fists were clenched tightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His heartache made him almost unable to breathe.


    Until the figure of Shangguan lingjiu disappears.


    He went back to the upper official''s house, cleaned up the family, cleared some people inside and outside, and appeased some people. He was busy for several days to take care of the whole family and put the business on the right track.


    But in the dead of night, he always thought of a chirp.


    As soon as he looked back, he couldn''t see anyone, so he realized that he had fantasized again.


    I imagined hearing the voice of Xiao Jiu again.

 Chapter 556

    "Young master, it''s late at night. You''d better have a rest early." An elderly nanny came to remind him that shangguanyu nodded and let her go to bed.


    Shangguanyu walks alone in front of the gate of Shangguan''s house. It seems that he has just come to Shangguan''s house.


    He was selected by shangguanjin in the orphanage. He was a boy with outstanding ability. He came to shangguanyu at the age of ten and became the adopted son of shangguanyu. He was always taken by shangguanjin and studied hard. He could feel like he was under the influence of others. Who had suffered, who understood the pain.


    Then the young master, no matter how hard he tries, he will be an orphan, and will be poked at the spine at any time.


    He didn''t dare to answer back, let alone fight back.


    Once he was pointed at the nose and scolded, he bowed his head and clenched his fist sadly, brewing whether he wanted to rush up and give them a punch.


    But they are all rich disciples who do business with Shangguan''s family. With one blow, they can get rid of their hatred, but they will also cause trouble for themselves!


    Just when those people looked at him and punched him, a little girl rushed out and kicked one of the big boys with her hands akimbo, staring at him fiercely, "who let you bully my brother? In my home site, beat my brother, I see you are impatient! You, blow them out for me. I don''t like them. They are not allowed to come back to Shangguan''s house in the future! "


    At that time, Qiqi was just like a bully. He was not afraid of anything. He commanded the servants in his family and drove out all the children who bullied him without any hesitation.


    At that time, shangguanyu''s heart was sensitive and fragile. He didn''t even have the courage to look at her.


    Although he has been at home for several months, he still can''t tell who the two sisters of Shangguan family are. After all, they are twins. They are similar in appearance and character. Although they call him brother every time, he really doesn''t know whether they are Qiqi or Xiaojiu.


    When he was about to ask, the nanny came up and called her, "Oh, my miss 77, who are you fighting with again! The master knows, how distressed it is


    Qiqi was forcibly taken away by the nanny. He turned back and gave him a smile. Shangguanyu will never forget that smile in his life. How bright and warm it is.


    So he vowed that no matter how hard his life is, he will protect the officials and the people who give him warmth.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when they were young, they were often confused by their servants, and they were barking at each other. It was only after a year or two that he got familiar with them that he distinguished them well.


    "Young master, why are you still here?" The old nanny saw shangguanyu upstairs and took a windbreaker down to put it on him.


    Shangguanyu has great respect for the old nanny. She was the aunt who called Qiqi away. When she grew up with them, he said, "I''ll go to sleep. You can go to sleep, too."


    The old nanny accompanied him back to the villa. On the way, she couldn''t help sighing, "now that the master is gone, the ladies have their own lives. Qiqi has a boyfriend, and Xiaojiu, who is away from home all day, doesn''t like to come back."


    "They are officials and will come back." Shangguanyu whispered, his voice with hope.

 Chapter 557

    "Yes, these two girls have grown up now. When I was a child, people in my family often confused them. Even my old lady often called little nine seven." The old nurse laughed at herself.


    "You call little nine seven seven?" Hearing this, shangguanyu''s heart suddenly tightened.


    At that time, the person who defended him, in the end, was Qiqi or Xiaojiu?


    At that time, I had the impression that he had been guarding Qiqi for so many years, but he didn''t go deep into it.


    "As like as two peas," the old nurse added, "yes, two girls are the same as young people, and they are almost alike, and they are also very small. Nine, when they were young, they were more fierce and more unforgiving.


    Shangguanyu was stunned. Did the nanny call them wrong?


    Is he... Wrong all the time?


    Shangguanyu asked the old nanny about what happened in those years, but it''s been so many years. The old nanny is old. How can she remember such a small matter? Shangguanyu didn''t ask for an answer, so she was very lost.


    This matter, like a mass of hemp thread, tied a knot in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huo Tingchen has been back to a city for five days. He has been looking for ye Mengxi crazily for five days, but he has not found many useful clues.


    He gave the company to Lin mubai. He devoted himself to looking for ye Mengxi, but God seemed to be joking with him. On the eve of their wedding, before they were about to enter a happy marriage, he hid Ye Mengxi.


    Playing such a big joke with him made him so angry that he wanted to split the sky!


    Huo Tingchen''s madness and anger, Huo Laozi see in the eyes, pain in the heart, but helpless.


    But he was as angry as Huo Tingchen. He clubbed his simple crutch on the marble floor and roared: "if I can find out who dares to kidnap my Huo family''s granddaughter-in-law, he will die!"


    Huoyushan has been the commander of the military region for many years. He is as dignified as an emperor. Huo Tingchen is his blood. He inherited his blood and became angry. His momentum is the same.


    Even Huo Xiaobao did not like them.


    But now he is young, more calm and sensible.


    Huo Tingchen crazy looking for ye Mengxi days, Huo Xiaobao has been quietly clever to complete their own study, do not cry, and even more diligent training, exercise their physical strength and ability, a lot of training every day, so that he does not have so much time to grieve.


    When huoyushan was angry, he put down his schoolbag and helped huoyushan to sit down. "Don''t be angry, granddad. Old Huo is looking for mummy. He will find mummy! If you catch the bad guys, Huo won''t let them go! "


    "Good boy, my grandfather hugs me. You can have a rest, my baby. I''m so tired. I''ll go to bed early at night." When Huo Yushan saw Huo Xiaobao, he was red eyed. The child was extremely intelligent, and the progress of his study far exceeded that of Huo Tingchen. When his mother disappeared, he didn''t cry. Instead, he came to comfort him. He was sensible and obedient.


    "It''s good for my grandfather to go to bed early. I''m still young. I still have homework and training." Huo Xiaobao looks serious said.


    After talking with huoyushan for a while, he went to dinner. After dinner, he went to do his homework, and then went to the practice room to carry out military training with the instructor. No one needed to supervise the whole process. The excellent consciousness cultivated from childhood was simply admirable.

 Chapter 558

    Huo Tingchen was busy all day and came back late at night. He went into his bedroom with Ye Mengxi. There was no place where ye Mengxi was. The room was very cold. He could only rely on her breath in the room to calm himself, stabilize his mind and think about how to find her.


    When the phone rings, Huo Tingchen was bored to throw it aside. When he saw the name on the screen, he picked it up.


    "Madame." Huo Tingchen opened his mouth. His hoarse voice made Sophia, who was far away from Donglai islands, feel a little distressed.


    She sat on the expensive Australian pure leather sofa, still dressed in the medieval European home group, under the light of her beautiful soul stirring, she sighed heavily, said: "Tingchen, Mengxi that child''s thing I know, you also don''t be too sad, will find her, she is such a good child, God can''t bear to let her suffer too much."


    Huo Tingchen listened, but he just laughed bitterly.


    God has made Ye Mengxi suffer a lot. Being betrayed by his family, he lived alone with his child for five years before he came back to him.


    Before he could make it up to her, she disappeared again.


    The other side has already planned to rob Ye Mengxi beside him. He thinks he is a useless bastard!


    He took Ye Mengxi as bait, but failed to protect her.


    "Tingchen, I have asked Daniel to help you investigate Mengxi''s whereabouts. Hao''er will also make a comprehensive investigation in F country. No matter how cunning the other party is, we can''t find Mengxi together!" Sophia''s voice is sonorous and firm. She has been in power for many years, and her character is strong, which is absolutely inviolable!


    Leaving aside the friendship between Huo family and her, simply because she likes Mengxi, she won''t be allowed to fall into the hands of bad people for too long. If someone dares to do something to her, she promises to let those people die without a burial place and be frustrated!


    Sophia personally talked with Huo Tingchen about some details. With her help, Huo Tingchen could see more hope.


    But after he hung up with Mrs. Sophia, his eyes became very deep, like a pool of ocean. The surface seemed calm, but the bottom of the sea was rolling with the turbulent waves, which made people scared.


    Donglai islands, Los manor.


    A graceful figure came over with a cup of coffee. She sat beside Sophia and called to her affectionately, "Mommy, it''s so late that I don''t have a rest."


    She said, passing the coffee.


    Sophia was very angry and angry, but she disappeared in a moment.


    She took a sip of coffee, put down her daughter''s hand in the palm of her hand and caressed her gently, "Yingying, you haven''t slept yet. Don''t stay up late with your mother, darling."


    "Mommy, if you don''t sleep, how can I sleep first! I just feel that I can''t help Mommy to share her troubles and make her work so late. " Sophia''s daughter is clever and coquettish. The heartache in her tone makes Sophia very happy and embraces her.


    Sophia''s hand caresses her face, and the light just follows her fingers, illuminating Ye minting''s innocent and insidious face.


    Months of time, she is no longer so superficial, so temper, the past stupid and vicious, are grinding into a cruel, hidden in the bones slowly fermentation.

 Chapter 559

    Seeing her daughter''s filial piety, Sophia can''t be more gratified. Even her worry about ye Mengxi''s disappearance has dissipated a lot.


    When ye minting asked her what she was worried about, she said, "Tingchen''s fiancee is gone. I''ve seen that girl, young and beautiful, gentle and lovely. I don''t know why such a good girl''s fate is so bumpy."


    "What? Is my sister gone Ye minting was shocked. Her hand in Sofia''s palm shook violently, and her face became tense. "Mommy, is Ye Mengxi, the fiancee of President Huo, my sister?"


    "It''s her." Sophia answered calmly.


    "Sister, why is she missing? Mommy, you must send someone to find her! The elder sister suffered a lot. She was going to marry into the Huo family. She was a little wife of the Huo family. How could she disappear again! This... This is really... "Ye minting''s tears fall big, burning tears hit Sophia on the back of her hand, let her go to comfort her quickly," dear child, I have asked your cousin to send someone to look for it, your brother will spare no effort to check this matter, always find Mengxi that child. "


    "You must find your sister! Huo can''t live without her, my little nephew and my mother! Poor Xiao Bao, only five years old! My sister is gone before mom and dad get married! " Ye minting''s eyes are red and her sisterhood makes Sophia feel more sorry for her.


    "Good boy, my mother didn''t dare to tell you earlier because she knew you were kind-hearted, but she didn''t worry about it. But you can rest assured that my mother will try her best to find her." Sophia pats Ye minting on the back. It''s very distressing to see her crying out of breath.


    When she finds Ye minting back, she naturally knows her life experience clearly. How can she not know that ye Mengxi is her sister.


    She said that although she and ye Mengxi had disagreements and quarrels when they were children, they had been sisters for more than 20 years. She was afraid that she would be too sad to tell her sooner or later, but she had to know sooner or later.


    Madame Sophia, seeing her so sad, did not know what else to say except to comfort her.


    Ye minting cried sadly. Holding Sophia''s hand, she said, "Mommy, I know that my cousin and brother will do their best, but I also want to go to find my sister with them. My sister and I grew up together. Although she was not very kind to me, my sister was kind-hearted. Her whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know how to be abused. It makes me sad to think about it, I can''t even eat. Mommy, please promise me


    "Yingying, you''d better wait for the news with your mother, OK?"


    "Mommy! I''ve never asked for you since I''ve been back so long. I only asked for you. Let me go to find my sister with my cousin, OK? "


    "Well... OK, but don''t go too far. If you can come back, you must come back the same day, you know?" Sophia''s eyes are full of anxiety, but she can''t bear to refuse ye minting.


    She was moved by her childlike innocence.


    After talking to Sophia for a long time, ye minting tries to tell her the story of how she got along with Ye Mengxi when she was a child. It makes Sophia happy and makes her feel sorry. Finally, it''s almost past zero before she goes back to her room.


    The servant who came with her stood for several hours, wearing high-heeled shoes with small heels. She couldn''t stand for several times and was about to fall down. But ye minting was so happy to nestle in Sophie''s arms. She gritted her teeth again and stopped herself!

 Chapter 560

    When ye minting left, she called her, "Annie, what are you doing! If you don''t go out, don''t disturb mommy''s rest. "


    Sophia was really sleepy. She frowned when she saw the maid wearing a mask still standing here. When she saw that she was dressed as a maid, she wore a big mask and only showed her eyes. She wondered, "why do you wear a mask?"


    Hearing Sophia''s voice, "Annie" was shocked and her eyes suddenly lit up. Her eyes seemed to be filled with tears, but this was interrupted by Ye minting''s voice. "Mommy, she has a cold, but she still wants to follow me. I''ll let her wear a mask to avoid infecting people."


    "When you have a cold, why don''t you take a good rest and do things again? Doesn''t she know it''s disturbing other people? " Sophia has always been generous to her servants, but surprisingly, she doesn''t like this "Anne" and is very tired of it.


    "Mommy, you don''t know Annie''s temperament. If she is stubborn, who can accept her? You see, I still have to wear my shoes. After standing for such a long time, I don''t know if her feet hurt. I feel sorry for her. " Ye minting looks aggrieved and distressed. She worries about Annie in her eyes.


    "More and more presumptuous! You can touch miss''s stuff, too? Don''t sleep tonight. Take off your shoes and stand in the garden all night. Reflect on your faults! Next time you bully a lady, get out of here! " Sophia seldom gets angry, but this time she yells at her angrily.


    Annie was shocked by her roar. She can''t be afraid of Ye minting, but she can''t be afraid of Sophia.


    She wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say it. She didn''t even have time to cry, so she was dragged to the garden by Daniel. She took off her expensive high-heeled shoes and stood barefoot on the icy stone road. Daniel yelled at her with a black face, "reflect on yourself! If you make any more trouble, cut off your hands and feet and take it to the garden to fertilize! "


    Daniel is annoyed to see the maid, but he can''t drive her out directly. But every time he yells at her, she doesn''t listen to her. She has a bad temper. If he doesn''t pay attention, she will bully her to the master. If ye minting hadn''t been kind-hearted, she would have died many times.


    When ye minting came out to see her, she was scolded by Daniel with tearful eyes. Daniel was very strange. The Filipino maid''s temper was not very strange. She would only quarrel with others. How could she cry so wrongly today without saying a word?


    Especially that pair of eyes exposed outside, look particularly distressing.


    "Daniel, it''s too cold outside. She''ll be cold all night. Let her go back to bed." Ye minting followed to come out, a face soft weak of say.


    Daniel was most sorry for Miss''s kindness. He advised her, "Miss, isn''t there a saying in country m that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden? This kind of servant should teach them a good lesson, otherwise next time she bullies the young lady. The young lady is soft hearted and will plead for her. Miss, you''d better rest early. "


    "But she is still ill..."


    "Leave her alone!"


    "Well... Could you please go and get her some cold medicine and let her take it so that she won''t get worse. Then her temper will get worse and make Mommy angry." Ye minting''s eyes are still red, so soft to speak, especially pity.


    Daniel hums to Annie coldly. He still listens to Ye minting and turns to get the medicine.


    After he left, ye minting quickly changed into another face, belonging to her own, fierce and vicious.

 Chapter 561

    She stepped down on the soft pure wool hand-made cotton shoes, looked at the feet without shoes quickly frozen red, and said with a smile: "Ye Mengxi, it''s very cold to blow with bare feet at night, isn''t it?"


    Ye minting looked at the crystal clear eyes and laughed more and more recklessly.


    Yes, this "Annie" in front of us is Ye Mengxi, whom Huo Tingchen and Sophia are looking for anxiously!


    Just now she was by Sophia''s side, but I heard that people who care about her are looking for her all over the world.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have a good rest after she disappeared, and her clever son is very uncomfortable now.


    "Ye Mengxi, are you particularly moved to hear that so many people care about you and are looking for you? Just now in front of my mother, did you want to tell her that you are ye Mengxi! "Ah?" Ye minting smiles with pride. Her face turns abruptly. She covers her mouth quietly and says, "Oh! I forgot that when you were just arrested, you were poisoned and dumb by me. You can''t speak! Ha ha ha ha


    Ye Mengxi was punished to stand on the cold ground, watching Ye minting torture her, arrogant and hateful, subconsciously want to fight with her.


    But she was hungry for a long time by Ye minting, and she didn''t have much strength. Then she held out her hand and was severely held by Ye minting. Ye minting''s eyes became fierce, and her backhand slapped her, "you bitch! You still want to hit me? You dream! Ye Mengxi, do you think you are still the young lady of Huo family? You are now one of my maids. I can strangle you at will


    Ye minting was hit by her cheek hot pain, eyes glare at her, seems to ask, why not kill her?


    "It''s too cheap to kill you now? You bastard, you''ve lived so many good days with Huo Tingchen. It hurts to be held in his palm. If I don''t turn you into the lowest maid, how can it come out of my heart? " Ye minting threw her on the ground, raised her foot and stepped on her leg two times, stepped on her knee, as if to crush her kneecap.


    Ye Mengxi is in great pain. Her skin has been worn on the ground for a long time. She is crushed by Ye minting. It seems that her bones are about to be crushed. She holds Ye minting''s feet and shakes them constantly, but suddenly she hears Ye minting yell and fall backward.


    Daniel came out with cold medicine and water and saw that ye minting was pushed down by Ye Mengxi. He was so scared that he immediately put his things aside to help Ye minting, "miss! Are you all right, miss? I''ll call a doctor for you right away


    Daniel picked up the phone and dialed the number of the family doctor to let them come immediately. Ye minting sat on the ground, her palms scratched a little, her eyes became aggrieved again. She said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. It''s my own failure. It''s none of Annie''s business. She didn''t push me, uncle Daniel."


    Daniel''s skin was dark, and his face was even darker. He stood up and kicked Ye Mengxi in the chest, "asshole! How dare you bully the young lady when she is so kind to you


    Ye Mengxi feels that her chest is about to split. She suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. The blood is sprayed on the mask, and her face is covered with paste.


    "Uncle Daniel, don''t hit her! It''s my own fault Ye minting quickly stands up and holds Daniel, for fear that he will give ye Mengxi a hard hand again. But in the face of Ye Mengxi, she has a vicious smile.

 Chapter 562

    "Young lady, you are so kind, will only encourage her unruly!" Daniel sees that ye minting is very protective and loves her very much, but he hates Ye Mengxi''s eyes.


    If ye minting hadn''t stopped her for several times, she would have been chopped up and fed to the dog!


    Mrs. Sophia picked her up and raised her when she was a child. Although she was a servant in the family, she didn''t treat her badly. Since she was a little bit unruly, she sent her to serve ye minting. She bullied her and robbed her master''s clothes and shoes. Today, she let him see that she was doing something to Ye minting. He would not spare her anyway.


    "I... Wuwu... Wuwu..." Ye Mengxi saw a tall Daniel walking towards her, trying to make a sound, but he couldn''t say a complete word. All he could do was to sob.


    She didn''t! She didn''t push Ye minting. She let people see it on purpose!


    It''s Ye minting who tortures her everywhere!


    When she was on the island, she was knocked unconscious for no reason. When she woke up, she dressed as a maid and became a servant of Mrs. Sophia''s family. She was very happy to see Mrs. Sophia, but she never thought that the daughter Mrs. Sophia found was Ye minting!


    She is Ye Zhiyuan''s daughter!


    Ye minting reminds her of the death of Ye Zhiyuan and the disappearance of Fang Wenyuan''s mother and daughter!


    No wonder Huo Tingchen couldn''t find them. They hid here!


    "Get out of the manor tonight!" Daniel''s roar and ye Mengxi''s thoughts shocked her. She wanted to explain to Daniel that she couldn''t speak. She had lost a lot of blood and could only write blood on the ground. She had just written "I". With a flash in her eyes, ye minting asked Daniel to intercede: "well, uncle Daniel, don''t embarrass her. Please forgive her this time. She grew up in mummy manor, I can''t just throw her out and give her another chance. "


    "Miss, this..." Daniel looked at Ye minting''s palm, in a dilemma.


    You know how precious Sophia is her daughter. She wandered for more than 20 years before she came back. Sophia wanted to hold her in her mouth and hold her in her heart. She was bullied by a servant in her family. No one could bear this.


    Can miss''s words, he also can''t listen to, just cold voice roared Ye Mengxi a few words, warned her, just take ye minting to see a doctor.


    Daniel saw Ye Mengxi writing and drawing with blood on the ground. He looked down to see what she was writing. Seeing that I was not three words, ye minting immediately stood in front of her and said softly, "Uncle Daniel, please take the doctor to my room. I''ll help Annie."


    "Miss, how can she be helped by you? I''ll do it." Daniel''s look at Ye Mengxi is more disgusting.


    "Uncle Daniel, it''s all girls. It''s still inconvenient for you." Ye minting smiles politely, and then turns to help Ye Mengxi''s arm. By the way, she steps on her writing with her feet. She smiles coldly in her ear and says, "do you want to be stubborn? You try. "


    Ye Mengxi wants to expose her plot immediately. Ye minting also thinks of it. She holds Ye Mengxi up and sneers: "if you make any more trouble, I''ll have you killed immediately! I can satisfy you whether you want to add some flowers to the garden or go to the sea to feed sharks! "


    Life is in the hands of people, let Ye Mengxi had to go with her.

 Chapter 563

    When she arrives at Ye minting''s room, she is scolded again. When Daniel sees Ye minting''s wound, he wants to teach her a lesson. Ye minting plays the role of Virgin Mary to say good things for her. After she shows her good image, ye minting tells Daniel that she wants to keep her to serve, so he asks Daniel to take the doctor back.


    Daniel was not at ease, so he transferred two other maids to keep them at the door. If ye Mengxi does something bad to Ye minting, they will take ye Mengxi away immediately.


    The door is locked by Ye minting. When ye Mengxi and her are the only two people, ye minting doesn''t bother to disguise. She sits on the sofa and cocks her legs. She looks very elegant. She''s a hand-made Pajama with a circle of exquisite broken diamonds on the lace. The price is immeasurable. It''s creative design, which is very suitable for women.


    Ye minting''s whole room is bigger than the original living room of Ye''s villa. Standing at the window, you can see the sea view. The luxury of the whole room is even more unworthy. She always has the most fashionable clothes, shoes, and precious jewelry. Mrs. Sophia gives her the only one. It shows how much she loves Ye minting.


    But ye minting''s life experience has always been suspicious. When ye minting and Fang Wenyuan entered the room, she clearly remembered that she was Fang Wenyuan''s daughter, and their mother and daughter were similar. How could they suddenly become Sophia''s daughter who had been separated for many years!


    Since ye Mengxi came here, she has never met Fang Wenyuan, only Ye minting and the person who kidnapped her.


    "What a fool! Go away and let me have some water. Miss Ben is going to take a bath today. " Ye minting sees Ye Mengxi standing in the same place for a long time, kicking her knee.


    Ye Mengxi''s knee hurts deeply. She doesn''t want to hear ye minting''s words at all, but she has seen Ye minting''s means. She has to live well to be rescued. Now it''s not a wise choice to fight with her!


    Endure humiliation, she went to the bathroom to help Ye minting water.


    Ye minting looked at her now obedient look, laughing out, "Ye Mengxi, like now give me a little better, I can also consider let you live two days! If you make me angry again, I''ll send you to be reunited with your dead father! "


    The coolness in Ye minting''s eyes has destroyed her last trace of humanity.


    Ye Mengxi is letting go of the water, looking back at Ye minting angrily, as if to say: isn''t that your father?


    She killed her father, and now she can speak so openly!


    Did the dog eat her conscience?


    Ye Mengxi confused and angry eyes, let Ye minting feel more ridiculous, "how? Why are you staring at me? Don''t you think I''m heartless? I tell you, ye Zhiyuan deserves his death! You should die! Anyway, I have a mother now. What else do I need him to do? He can''t run a company. He can''t even protect his daughter. He''s such a loser. He''ll die early and live early! "


    Ye Mengxi can''t help it. He grabs the shower gel and throws it at Ye minting. Ye minting steps forward and pinches her neck and says: "do you dare to hit me? Yes? Am I right! Ye Zhiyuan is a useless coward! Would I have suffered so much if he hadn''t refused to save me? People like him should die! Ye Mengxi, don''t forget that he was the one who drove you out of the house

 Chapter 564

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ye Mengxi whimpered. She never hated Ye Zhiyuan. No matter what ye Zhiyuan did to her when she grew up, at least Ye Zhiyuan gave her life and raised her. She was her father. She respected him and would never kill him!


    But ye minting, who was used to growing up by Ye Zhiyuan, killed her father ruthlessly and violated human relations!


    "Speechless, angry and distressed, right?" Ye minting suddenly pinches Ye Mengxi''s chin and mocks him wantonly, "Nancy wants me to kill you, but I won''t let you die. You love to rob things from me since you were young at home, but how can your life be so good?"


    When ye minting said that she had a good life, the anger of jealousy in her eyes flared up, "since childhood, you have been a top student with excellent learning. First you have Lin mubai, then you have Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi. Why do you have to rely on! What are you doing? "


    Ye minting starts to go crazy, beating Ye Mengxi crazily and pinching her hard. After pinching her all blue and purple, she presses her head into the hot water and smiles darkly, "Ye Mengxi! You die for me! I want you to live like death! I see how you seduce men! See how good your life can be! Fall into my hand, I will never let you live


    Ye minting''s crazy laughter echoed in Ye Mengxi''s mind. She managed to get out the water in her ears. The whole person sat down slowly against the wall, and all her strength was evacuated.


    She was put a toilet and other sundries in the small storage room of Ye minting''s room, a square meter place, only where she squatted. She squatted on the edge of the small window, looking at the dark night outside the window, tears could not help falling down.


    She has been arrested for so many days. Even though she was tortured, she never cried in front of Ye minting, but now, she especially wants to cry.


    When she knew that ye Zhiyuan''s death was caused by Ye minting, she wanted to tear her up.


    That''s their father, the one who gave them life!


    Not to mention whether ye minting is Mrs. Sophia''s own daughter, she killed Ye Zhiyuan and her father who raised them as soon as she returned to Mrs. Sophia.


    And whether she is Mrs. Sophia''s daughter or not


    Ye Mengxi will find out!


    There is a light breeze outside the window, with the fragrance of flowers and plants. Ye Mengxi''s body is full of wounds, and her mask is also broken. She takes off the old mask with blood stains on her face, turns out a new mask from the debris pile, and is about to put it on. Her face at this moment is reflected in the broken mirror opposite.


    All over the scar, are ye minting with a knife wantonly cut out of the wound, she painted on her face, her face destroyed clean, a scar, almost winding to her eyes, completely can''t see, this face before is how beautiful appearance.


    Ye Mengxi''s thoughts seemed to return to the day when the nightmare began.


    Huo Tingchen and Huo Xiaobao are playing on the beach. She is worried that Xiaobao will catch a cold, so she will take clothes for him from the villa. On the way to the villa through the shade, a person covers her mouth and nose from behind and drags her into the woods.


    Ye Mengxi was thrown to the ground, looking at the strange woman in front of him, his eyes were full of doubts, "you... Who are you?"


    The woman''s blonde hair and blue eyes are particularly dazzling in the sun, flashing different light, especially the clear light in those blue eyes. The delicate air in her beautiful figure makes Ye Mengxi unconsciously alert. She subconsciously wants to speak for help, but Nancy covers her mouth and presses her on the ground.

 Chapter 565

    Nancy''s strength is unimaginable. She can''t resist at all. She sneers at Ye Mengxi and says, "Madam Huo, it''s impolite."


    "Who are you! Why... "


    Ye Mengxi was blocked up by her and spoke intermittently, but Nancy was very generous and willing to tell her, "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know, Mrs. Huo, your good days are over!"


    "You


    Ye Mengxi is tied up by her and dragged on the edge of the forest. She seems to be waiting for the opportunity. Ye Mengxi wants to save herself, but she is under her control. She looks like she has received special training. She is not her opponent at all. At this time, she hears Xiaobao''s voice. She shouts Xiaobao and leads Xiaobao over. Nancy grabs her neck, Sneer: "it seems that you feel lonely and want your children to accompany you? Well, I''ll help you. "


    When she takes out the silencing gun, ye Mengxi suddenly widens her eyes and uses all her strength to keep kicking. When Xiaobao is about to approach, Huo Tingchen calls her back. When Nancy sees that the situation is not good, she drags her on the plane.


    When the plane hovers over, ye Mengxi sees Huo Tingchen and Xiaobao. They are eager to find her, and she just disappears in her sight.


    Nancy "You''ll never see them again," came the icy voice


    Ye Mengxi''s consciousness gradually disappeared. She thought she was going to die in the hands of the women here, but she didn''t know that when she woke up, she was taken to a luxurious room. Lying on the soft carpet, she vaguely heard the voice of two women talking.


    The colder voice is the woman who kidnapped her, Nancy: "kill her immediately, no future trouble."


    "What''s the point of killing her? This woman hurt me. I''ll take revenge on her! I want her to taste my pain


    This voice awakened Ye Mengxi''s consciousness, which was still in a coma.


    Ye minting!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that ye minting had disappeared for such a long time and turned into Mrs. Sophia''s own daughter. She had faded her willful childishness, and her figure and appearance had become mature. Even her breath was so mature that it was frightening.


    When she wanted to talk to Ye minting, she found that no matter how she opened her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound. Ye minting pinched her jaw and said with a cold smile, "sister, we meet again."


    Ye Mengxi glares at her, full of doubts.


    Ye minting said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what you want to ask. oh By the way, you''d better wonder why you can''t speak? Because I''ve just fed you a kind of medicine and directly poisoned you. You won''t have another chance to speak in your life. "


    Ye Mengxi hatefully stares at her, but ye minting is in a good mood. She doesn''t know what price she will pay for this stare.


    When ye minting''s knife falls, she can''t believe it, until the scar on her face reminds her that she has been disfigured.


    Brought here by inexplicable, tortured by inexplicable, as long as she has a little resistance, she will get Ye minting''s knife and inhuman devastation. Ye minting won''t let her die in order to treat her as a plaything and torture her day by day.


    And she can''t commit suicide! She also has Tingchen and Xiaobao. For them, she wants to live well. For many unsolved mysteries, she also wants to live well!

 Chapter 566

    When it was just dawn, ye Mengxi just fell asleep for a while. Before she fell asleep, a basin of cold water poured over her head. She suddenly woke up and let out a cry.


    "What''s your name! Don''t you get up to work when it''s light? Do you think you are miss ye or Mrs Huo Ye minting, wearing pajamas, yells at her with a sneer on her face.


    Ye Mengxi squatted in the debris room all night. Her hands and feet were sour and numb. She slowly climbed up against the wall. Before she got out of the debris room, she was deliberately tripped by Ye minting. Ye minting saw that she fell on the ground and kicked her ass in a good mood. "It''s far away from the new year. You don''t have to hurry to give me new year''s greetings and go to work! If I don''t see breakfast after I wash, you can wait! "


    Ye minting will ye Mengxi to send, see her staggering out, clearly hate her teeth but helpless appearance, let her special happy.


    And where she went, she consciously wore a mask, so that she could no longer see that beautiful face, and she was even more complacent.


    After washing her face, she chose exquisite jewelry in front of the dresser. As soon as her jewelry cabinet was opened, there were all kinds of valuable gems and exquisite designs. Her eyes showed greed and satiety. She chose a set of pink peach heart diamond jewelry. When she was wearing earrings, a cold voice came from behind, "People with shallow eyelids can''t achieve great things."


    Ye minting''s back is suddenly cold. When she sees Nancy sitting down on the sofa in her room, a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes. "Won''t you knock when you come in?"


    It''s so impolite that she''s still her cousin, Sophia''s sister''s daughter!


    Nancy Sitting on the sofa in a black buttock skirt, she is naturally noble and powerful, which immediately makes Ye minting short. She holds up a cup of hot coffee and tears her lips. "Your door is not closed at all. Do you need to knock?"


    "Damn Annie! I can''t even do that! " Ye minting gritted her teeth and began to calculate how to torture her when ye Mengxi came back!


    She went out without closing the door, so that she met Nancy in the early morning!


    "Ye minting, don''t blame me for not reminding you that the first lady from Donglai archipelago is a pleasure, and don''t forget who you are." In Nancy''s words, his dissatisfaction with her has been revealed.


    Ye minting seems to have been trampled on a painful foot. Her eyes are full of fierce light, but her face is full of smiles. "Of course, I remember that it was Miss Nancy who gave her the chance to be a big lady. I will cherish the life here."


    "Cherish? How long are you going to be the first lady Nancy makes light mockery of Ye minting. She doesn''t want her and Sophia to enjoy their mother daughter relationship.


    She just let her see, and then began to work for her!


    But now it seems that this woman seems to be immersed in the glory and wealth, which does not help her at all.


    Nancy Her voice was full of threats, which made Ye minting bite her teeth. She sat down across from Nancy angrily, "what can I do? I just came back two months ago. Mommy even refused to let me go to the company, let alone touch the core secrets. She gave me two hundred million yuan of pocket money a few days ago. If you want it, just take it. "


    Nancy Looking at Ye minting from the safe to take out a check, put in front of her, still quite heroic appearance, the bottom of the eye is even more ironic, "do you think you are sending a beggar?"

 Chapter 567

    Ye minting suddenly glared, "you! Two hundred million is not enough for you. How much do you want? "


    "Ye minting, you have been limited by poverty for too long. I don''t know how much property my aunt has in the whole Donglai islands?" Nancy slammed the coffee cup on the table, and her eyes became fierce, so people didn''t dare to look at her.


    Ye minting reluctantly with her on one eye, forehead has sweat Qinchu, "more... How much?"


    "Stay with your aunt and be diligent. Don''t be a useless waste. It will only cost you the money she gave you!" Nancy glanced at her with disdain and gave a cold warning.


    Ye minting has just come here. She can''t imagine how much property Sophia has.


    But she grew up beside Sophia. She knows how much property she has. She even has some data that she doesn''t know but exists.


    She throws the two hundred million checks back to Ye minting, warning her not to do business any more. Sophia can easily give her two hundred million yuan of pocket money, and her assets can be imagined to be huge. Moreover, her son, ye minting''s brother, is the youngest and most promising president of F country.


    Sophia can cultivate a son of the president, and her strength and financial resources are among the top in the world.


    What she wants is all of Sophia''s property, not the two hundred million mosquito legs.


    Ye minting is humiliated by Nancy from beginning to end. Her face turns red. Her empty abdomen is full of gas now.


    Nancy Before the worse words came out, ye minting stood up and yelled, "enough! You are just my cousin. It''s not your turn to teach me such a lesson! My future property belongs to me! I will abide by our agreement


    "Cousin? Ye minting, don''t forget, how do you come from this identity? Do you think you are really my aunt''s daughter? Don''t go too far into the play. " Nancy''s voice is cold and chilly, like cold water.


    "You! At least now I am! " Ye minting is stubborn and grits her teeth. She doesn''t believe it. Nancy still dares to attack her now!


    "Now you are, but don''t forget, there''s someone else. She''s in my hands." After the last sip of coffee, Nancy stands up. Her smart and capable appearance is far inferior to that of Ye minting.


    Her family background is more noble than that of Ye minting, and her mind is more ruthless and meticulous than that of Ye minting.


    She just left this sentence lightly, which made Ye minting realize that the gap between herself and her is too big!


    But she will never let Nancy handle it like this. She also knows that Sophia is very rich, rich and world-renowned. When she is her daughter, she is just the proud one. She will cherish this opportunity to come to Sophia!


    And Nancy


    She can handle her now, doesn''t mean she can handle her all the time!


    Ye minting looks at Nancy''s departure in her overcast eyes. She is more determined to hold Ye Mengxi in her hand!


    Nancy She''s got a handle in her hand, and she''s got to hold on to one to make Nancy sleep and eat hard!


    What''s more, revenge Ye Mengxi''s pleasure is also her daily pleasure!


    She Ye minting ate those unspeakable pain, will let people ten times a hundred times back!


    Ye Mengxi just pushed the breakfast cart over. Seeing ye minting''s face full of evil, he didn''t get close in time. Instead, he was yelled by Ye minting in a cold voice: "what are you doing standing there? If you don''t bring breakfast, do you want to starve me?"

 Chapter 568

    Ye Mengxi conceals the shock of the fundus of his eyes, suddenly returns to his mind, and pushes the car with breakfast to the dining table, putting it on the same way.


    Ye minting loves the life here. From a breakfast, we can see how good Sophia is to her daughter. She doesn''t bring the repeated breakfast style every day. A meal is six dishes. As long as ye minting is slightly dissatisfied, she will change the chef to prepare for her.


    It''s just that the daily breakfast is delicate and complicated. So far, there''s no need to talk about other aspects of life.


    Ye Mengxi knew that ye minting was angry in the morning and deliberately stood beside her. But ye minting was so angry that she couldn''t even have a good breakfast when she saw Ye Mengxi standing in front of her. She waved impatiently to Ye Mengxi and said, "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll! Get out of the way, I''ll lose my appetite when I see you


    Ye Mengxi exits the door and stands in the corridor. She looks at Nancy''s back. She has just left, but ye Mengxi leaves a shocked question in her heart.


    Nancy And ye minting''s conversation, she more or less listened to, her idea has been confirmed, ye minting is not Sophia''s own daughter!


    With this result, she was more suspicious.


    Since ye minting is not Mrs. Sophia''s own daughter, she and Nancy conspire to come to Mrs. Sophia''s side. What do they want to do?


    What about Fang Wenyuan? Is she still being encouraged to know that her daughter has changed her name to someone else''s mother?


    How did ye minting and Nancy cheat Sophia? Where is Sophia''s real daughter?


    These questions can not be answered, but there are some questions, ye Mengxi can also think through.


    For example, why she was arrested, because she is a member of the Ye family. If Nancy and ye minting want to keep a secret, she must be under their control. Why Ye Zhiyuan died inexplicably, because they want to kill people.


    Thinking of Ye Zhiyuan''s heart, ye Mengxi''s heart is aching. She couldn''t figure out that people who grew up in the same family had a father. No matter how incompatible they were or how bad their relationship was, they were still biological sisters. Ye Zhiyuan was the biological father who gave birth to them and raised them. Ye minting was able to kill him mercilessly.


    Dad


    Ye Mengxi stood in the corner and wiped her tears. Her heart was torn with pain. It was much more painful than the pain Ye minting had inflicted on her body these days!


    No matter how sorry she was, dad couldn''t come back!


    His ashes, quietly lying in the cemetery, ye minting did not even go back to see him!


    Ye minting!


    She will never let her go!


    And Nancy, who conspired with her!


    This man is more difficult to deal with than ye minting!


    Just because she can enter Luoyue island with tight protection, just because she can easily rob her in Huo Tingchen''s eyelids!


    She has the skill of special forces, deep mind and resolute ruthless wrist. She is more powerful than ye minting.


    She must live well, no matter how ye minting torments her, she must persist!


    She wants to make everything clear. She wants to wait until Ting Chen comes to find her!


    She fell in love with Huo Tingchen, and even felt each other''s thoughts. Huo Tingchen must be very anxious when she disappeared these days, and his arrogant temperament, with his ability, can''t find her now, must be full of frustration.

 Chapter 569

    Deeply tormented by her missing and frustration, her heart began to ache. She prayed in her heart: Tingchen, please cheer for me, we will be reunited!


    They also have smart and sensible Xiaobao, and they have to spend the rest of their lives together.


    Huo Tingchen will not give up, and she can not give up!


    She wants to live well!


    After wiping away the tears on her face, ye Mengxi puts on the mask again, only showing her eyes. Her watery star eyes flash with waves, which makes people pity her.


    A tall and straight figure came this way, with the domineering power. Yu Hao was dressed in a well cut royal blue suit, and the diamond brooch was shining brightly. When he came, he was still full of anger. He saw that the tricky maid was going to teach her a lesson, but when he came near, she was standing here crying.


    And she just finished crying, also dry tears, and put on the mask, very careful appearance, caused Yu Hao''s attention.


    Yu Hao coldly glared at her and said, "are you shirking again?"


    When he came here today, he heard Daniel say that the maid bullied Ye minting last night, and pushed her to the ground and broke her skin. He has no other temper, but to protect his relatives, especially his biological sister, who has been missing for more than 20 years and has been extremely indebted to her.


    At the beginning, he hid in the closet and watched his sister being taken away, but he couldn''t go out to protect her, which was the deepest guilt in his life. Now it''s hard to find it back, and he must be loving and caring as a baby.


    Who knows that they are bullied by servants in their own home?


    Yu Hao had planned to solve the problem today, and took her as a fertilizer. Now he saw that she was crying alone, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    He saw, this thin body, where has the courage to bully Ye minting?


    And her eyes


    The eyes are dark brown, different from those they were born with, but they are full of water light, with a gentle and gentle characteristic of Chinese women. People can''t help but feel pity for them.


    How could such a pair of eyes be born in the eyes of a tricky maid?


    Yu Hao has some regrets in his heart. Did he yell at her just now? Is she too heavy? Will it hurt her?


    He was just about to wonder how he felt this way when ye Mengxi bowed his head to him, as if to say that he was wrong and would never be like this again. Her eyes were full of softness and respect for Yu Hao.


    This kind of look should not appear in the eyes of a maid.


    Most of the servants in the family are either afraid of him or dare not get close to him. When they look at him, everyone is trembling as if they are under unreasonable pressure, but she is very different.


    Yu Hao saw that she didn''t speak, and her tone was still very cold, without any emotion, and she was very frightening, "what are you crying for? Have you been wronged by Miss Wu? "


    Originally wanted to deal with her heart, became so scold her a few words, Yu Hao himself feel strange.


    And to see her tears again, he could not help but give birth to a trace of heartache?


    Ye Mengxi''s tears began to spin again and again. She didn''t have a deep impression on Yu Hao, but in the impression, Yu Hao was very polite to her, and even had a kind of intimacy.


    When he was on Lok Yueh Island, Yu Hao changed the name of Miss ye and called her Meng Xi. At that time, he gave her a soft smile, which made her feel that the flowers of the world were blooming behind him. Yu Hao was so handsome and President of a country. It was very rare for ordinary people to want to be seen more by him.

 Chapter 570

    At that time, Yu Hao was not only polite to her, but also very gentle. He even joked that he was much older than her. If you don''t mind, you can call him brother and he will take her as his younger sister.


    I''m afraid that her sister who can be president of F country is as lucky as she wants to be Mrs. Huo. She intended to agree, but Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao were jealous. Her brother never called, but she always respected Yu Hao very much.


    At the moment, he questioned her for his sister''s sake. He really loved her.


    Ye Mengxi heart regret and shame, she can not speak, can only lose the head.


    Seeing that she was so wronged and pitiful, the fire in Yu Hao''s heart was almost gone. He didn''t want to hurt her any more. Looking at her eyes, he didn''t even bother to yell at her.


    Of course, he would not comfort people like her.


    Yu Hao asked her again, "where is Miss? Have you had breakfast? "


    Ye Mengxi points to Ye minting''s door and orders him. He is answering. Ye minting is in the room and eating breakfast.


    Yu Hao no longer pays attention to her, turns and walks towards Ye minting''s room.


    The pair of special shoes under his feet made a unique sound. Just as they fell to the door of Ye minting''s room, ye minting leaned out her head and blinked at him, "brother! Why did you come to see me so early? "


    "I''m afraid you''ve been bullied. How''s the wound? Have you changed the dressing? Do you like breakfast? If you don''t like it, change it. I just brought two chefs from the presidential palace to cook for you. " Yu Hao touched Ye minting''s head, although the smile at the corner of her mouth was very shallow, the doting in her eyes was full of overflow.


    Ye minting was shocked. Yu Hao, the president of F country, was so kind to her. She was flattered!


    Sophia has been extremely fond of her, and Yu Hao has been so kind to her


    Ye minting almost forgot herself!


    She quickly asked Yu Hao to enter the room with a smile. Yu Hao looked at the injury on her arm and offered to change her dressing. He took out the medicine box and changed Ye minting''s dressing. His careful appearance was like holding her up as a treasure in the world.


    Ye minting is not only moved, but also greedy. A handsome man like Yu Hao is her brother, who loves her so much that she is blessed.


    She became more and more determined to keep this identity.


    No matter who she was before, she''s just Mrs. Sophia''s daughter, Yu Hao''s sister, Yu Xinying.


    "Does it hurt? "Yingying." Yu Hao asked in a soft voice. His face, which had always been dignified, was very soft at the moment.


    "My brother took the medicine himself. Of course it doesn''t hurt!" Ye minting talks with her voice, and spare no effort to act coquetry with Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao lowers her head and smiles. Seeing how little she eats for breakfast, she is about to ask the chef to make some more, but ye minting says no more. Yu Hao tells her that he has already scolded the maid and asked her to change it for her as soon as possible, so as not to be bullied again.


    This intimate, ye minting before when ye family miss, but never enjoy.


    Seeing Yu Hao, ye minting pretends to be aggrieved and reveals that Nancy came to her this morning.


    Yu Hao frowned slightly, "Nancy will come to see you?"


    Nancy This cousin grew up with Yu Hao. He can''t understand her character and temperament any more. To be honest, he doesn''t like Nancy.

 Chapter 571

    Nancy''s personality is cold, and his behavior style is extremely fierce, which is very similar to his impression that he didn''t like his little aunt. However, because his little aunt died early, Nancy has been adopted by his mother and loved as his own daughter.


    Nancy On the dark side, the first person may not know much about it, but as a cousin, he can''t understand it any more.


    When he was just a Special Forces officer, he went on a mission with Nancy. Their mission was to rescue the kidnapped hostages in the desert. However, for the sake of military merit, Nancy directly shot at the hostages, and both the hostages and the international kidnappers died. Later, when he explained the facts, Nancy excused himself on the ground that his life was threatened. Instead of being punished, he was rewarded.


    At that time, due to her relationship with Nancy, Yu Hao didn''t expose her, but he didn''t agree with Nancy''s way of doing things.


    Later, he intentionally sent Nancy to country f, and did not let her stay in China to hold any important positions. When Nancy realized his vigilance, he went back to Sophia to help her with her transnational business.


    Over the years, Nancy''s ability has been recognized by Sophia, but her style of doing things, Yu Hao has always disdained, and very despised.


    Sophia, for the sake of her younger sister''s early death, has always turned a blind eye to Nancy, and has a great deal of trust in him. He can''t say anything. He has never been in contact.


    Today, looking at Ye minting, she seems to have been wronged by Nancy.


    At the beginning, Nancy found Ye minting back. In order to thank her, Yu Hao made a lot of convenience for her. Now he let him know how Nancy could resist Ye minting?


    "Brother, cousin is not intentional, she has always been very strong character, and I lack the ability to do nothing, she said I should, I will work hard in the future, like her, to help Mommy, when her right hand." Ye minting''s tone shows a trace of grievance, but her eyes are very firm, which shows her stubborn nature and makes people feel that she is the same as Yu Hao and Sophia.


    When Yu Hao heard what she said, he was already thinking about how to deal with Nancy.


    And in the face of Ye minting, he just reached out and touched her head, "Yingying, you are my mother''s little princess. With my brother and mother, you don''t need to be happy. You can do whatever you want without any burden."


    Ye minting has been exiled for many years. No matter how well she has been before, she must have a bad life in Sofia''s and Yu Hao''s eyes if she is not around them, so they want to compensate her very much and indulge her very gently.


    In Yu Hao''s opinion, his sister doesn''t need to know anything, although it''s good to be her carefree little princess at home. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, and she doesn''t have to live like Nancy.


    Yu Hao chats with Ye minting for a while. Ye minting tells him to go ahead if you have something to do. Although Ye minting is very greedy, she also knows that she should be careful. Every minute like Yu Hao is more precious than gold. She has to play a sensible role.


    Yu Hao said that he would accompany her again after a period of time, so he turned and went out.


    Daniel happened to have something to look for him. When they met in the corridor, Yu Hao asked him, "what''s Nancy doing recently?"


    "Miss Biao has just finished several big deals with Europe and just came back for two days." Daniel answered truthfully.


    "My people come to tell me that her hands and feet are not very clean. Go and find out, and tell mom later." Yu Hao said lightly.

 Chapter 572

    "Miss watch?" Daniel has some doubts about why Yu Hao suddenly noticed Nancy, but Yu Hao is the second master here. He absolutely obeys his orders. After he sends Yu Hao away, he immediately tells Mrs. Sophia about it.


    When Sophia found out about Nancy, Nancy had a good training for not knowing why.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A City.


    Regal.


    Since he came back, Huo Tingchen has never been to the company. He goes out early and comes back late every day to look for ye Mengxi, but he always comes back disappointed. He is so exhausted that even Huo is very distressed.


    Huo Tingchen goes back to his room without dinner. Huo has been powerful and serious all his life, but he is not good at comforting and persuading. After discussing with Huo Gang, he decides to let Huo Xiaobao go up to deliver food to Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Xiaobao''s five-year-old birthday has passed, and he has grown up a lot. His handsome and extraordinary appearance has been perfectly inherited by the Huo family. He is smart and sensible. As soon as huoyushan tells him, he knows what to do.


    Carrying the meal into Huo Tingchen''s room, Huo Xiaobao tried to make a sound, "Lao Huo?"


    There was no light in the room, and there was a heavy, dumb voice, "come in."


    Huo Xiaobao put the food aside and turned on the light. Unexpectedly, he smelled the smell of wine all over the room.


    Seeing the round wine bottles under old Huo''s feet, Huo Xiaobao was very upset. He approached Huo Tingchen and took a bottle on the table beside his French window. He looked up and was about to pour it down.


    Huo Tingchen grabbed the bottle by his wrist and said coldly, "children are not allowed to drink!"


    "Then you are not allowed to drink."


    "I''m an adult."


    "But drinking hurts, Mommy said." Huo Xiaobao will ye Mengxi moved out, obviously feel Huo Tingchen''s eyes become different.


    Indifference and deep, rub a touch of affection.


    Ye Mengxi disappeared and almost took out his whole heart.


    Huo Tingchen looked at most of the wine in the goblet. He was silent for a moment. He put down the goblet and picked up two mouthfuls of rice, then let Huo Xiaobao go back to sleep.


    Huo Xiaobao knows that Lao Huo is in a bad mood, but as two men, he is not good at chatting. In particular, he understands that Lao Huo has a deep sense of remorse and powerlessness for his mother''s disappearance. People are taken away by his side, which has greatly impacted Lao Huo''s ability to go against heaven.


    One day if Mommy can''t find him, he will be tortured by himself.


    In this regard, Huo Xiaobao can do very limited, in addition to praying that mommy is safe, is obediently waiting for mommy to be found as soon as possible.


    Oh, by the way, he has another task Lao Huo has assigned him. Let him Tutor SHEN Yining''s homework recently, that is, to walk around with her more.


    Recently, strange things happened one after another. His mother disappeared for no reason, and uncle Shen appeared more. Shen Yining''s autism got better and better. When he was with him, she was a little more lively than before. At least she would not cry all the time and would not talk all day.


    In a word, I hope it will develop in a good direction.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t sleep at night. He looked up at the mirror beside the bed. His face was pale and his chin was covered with scum. It was really ugly. No wonder the old man and Xiaobao were worried about him.


    But this tribulation is not enough to defeat him.


    You have to show it to others.


    The man who kidnapped Ye Mengxi secretly is still staring at him.

 Chapter 573

    When the phone rings, Huo Tingchen sees Xiao Yue on the screen, his eyes light slightly, and quietly drives to Xiao Yue''s restaurant.


    On the ninety ninth floor of the building, Xiao yuezheng poured the wine and waited for him.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t talk nonsense and said to him, "what''s the news?"


    Xiao Yue''s evil and charming face appeared in the moonlight, which turned all the surrounding scenery into his background. His purple shirt made his skin delicate, and his evil eyes were like a king in the dark.


    He sat on the broad balcony with his legs crossed, and said with a smile, "I didn''t find it, but I found some clues. It''s worth going to Donglai islands in person."


    "Donglai islands!"


    Huo Tingchen punches on the table and shakes Xiao Yue''s two glasses of wine. Xiao Yue quickly takes one and sends it to his mouth. "The person who has the ability to make trouble under your eyes and rob you is certainly not ordinary. I''m afraid you won''t go smoothly this time. I''ll practice it for you in advance, but I must come back alive."


    Otherwise, no one will fight with him in the future, but he will be very boring.


    "Don''t curse me, you''re going to die!" Huo Tingchen took another glass of wine and drank it down.


    Xiao Yue shrugged his shoulders and looked comfortable. In this way, he was always happy to communicate with Huo Tingchen.


    However, Xiao Yue was kind enough to investigate Huo Tingchen and give him some information for his reference.


    When Huo Tingchen was looking through the materials, Dongzi showed Xiao Yue another document. Xiao Yue was so unruly that Huo Tingchen rarely looked at the document once.


    He looked at it carefully, and it was amazing that what Xiao Yue saw was such a serious thing. It was actually the production inspection report!


    Whose inspection report?


    Huo Tingchen looked at him coldly, "did you make people''s stomachs big?"


    Xiao more displeased pick eyebrow, "say what!"


    What do you mean to make someone''s stomach big? It''s so ugly!


    He just made the little rabbit pregnant with a little rabbit.


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth is broken, especially after his fiancee''s disappearance, he''s even more gloomy and damaged. He can''t see other people''s love.


    Huo Tingchen snorted. He was too lazy to pay attention to the chaotic housework of Xiao Yue''s family. He took the documents and left without saying thank you. When he came to the door, Huo Tingchen thought of something and told Xiao Yue, "treat others well when you are pregnant. If something happens, Mengxi will be the first one to tear you."


    Xiao Yue was warned inexplicably, hey, "this man..." really cheap!


    Why did he treat Ning leisurely badly and come back to tear him


    He made them happy to be godfather and godmother!


    One second before Xiao Yue, he was still the emperor in the dark. He answered Ning leisurely''s phone, and the next second became like this: "what? You''re afraid you can''t sleep? I''ll be right back! "


    "Ah, ah, ah! Baby rabbit, didn''t you say you must go to bed before eleven o''clock? Our baby can''t have a good rest like you


    Watching Xiao Yue leave like a purple whirlwind, Dongzi is standing in the room. Is there a moment''s illusion?


    Is this really the ruthless and murderous seventh master Xiao in his family?


    How can I feel like I''ve been robbed!


    This is the property of wife slave. Don''t go online too fast!


    The Huo family only slept one night, and the next day they saw Huo Tingchen packed up, dressed in a well tailored suit and going to work.

 Chapter 574

    Huo Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, until he was slapped on the head by Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen used to frighten him and said, "are you still stunned? Are you not late for school? "


    "I... I won''t eat any more! go to school! Go to school


    Huo Xiaobao put down his sandwich and picked up his schoolbag to keep up with Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen returned to the company, and Lin mubai naturally handed over the power of the company to Huo Tingchen. After one day''s handover, he went back to work.


    As for Huo Tingchen''s return to Huo, it caused a lot of fluctuations in the business community.


    Lin mubai and Huo Tingchen are two personalities. Lin mubai is gentle and Huo Tingchen is resolute. Many people who are covetous of Huo are thinking about whether they want to withdraw their paws from Huo''s office when they see Huo sitting in the 33rd floor again.


    Huo Tingchen put into work, quickly dealt with the company''s loopholes, and finalized the business trend in the second half of the year, talked about a few big lists, and used thunder to eliminate some people who threatened Huo or wanted to be unfavorable to Huo.


    From the low-key behavior after having a fiancee, he quickly ran into the hot search headlines of microblog, and the news of Ye Mengxi''s disappearance overshadowed the explosive news such as the first-line stars'' cheating, extramarital affairs and abortion.


    People in the Donglai islands have naturally seen this news.


    When Sophia and ye minting had lunch, they talked about it. Sophia also sighed, "Tingchen is a very infatuated child. I''m afraid he''ll never recover. Fortunately, he knows how to handle things properly. Things at home and in the company will never fall down."


    "Yes! Mommy, Mr. Huo turned out to be the number one dream lover of unmarried women in city A. There are not many unmarried girls in city a who want to marry him. It''s a pity... "


    It''s a pity that ye Mengxi is the slut he looks at!


    She does not understand, ye Mengxi in addition to the face is good-looking, what is worth Huo Tingchen for her life and death, was the fan of the round turn!


    Often think of here, ye minting in the heart of anger is not willing, just like the flame ran up!


    Her crazy jealousy, she once admired Huo Tingchen to the extreme, but it''s a pity that the identity of the Ye family makes her dare not even think about Huo Tingchen, but he fell in love with Ye Mengxi!


    Damn it!


    "If I found you earlier, Ting Chen has no fiancee and children, but he can fix you up." Sophia looks at Ye minting in a daze and smiles. She is gorgeous.


    Ye minting heard this, in the heart hate teeth itch, but can only coquettish smile: "Mommy laugh at me again! How can I be worthy of a man like Mr. Huo? "


    "Forget it before. Now you are my daughter, Hao''er''s sister. What''s wrong with you? It''s just a pity... "Sophia thought of some pity, but she missed Ye Mengxi again." Mengxi is a very good girl, and now I don''t know who has captured her. With Tingchen''s temperament, she may have to be her in her life. "


    She has to!


    This sentence like a thorn, deeply into the heart of Ye minting.


    She hates it! She''s angry! She''s jealous!


    Why can''t she get a good man like Huo Tingchen?


    She''s Sophia''s daughter, the sister of president F, the daughter of heaven. What''s wrong with her?


    The best thing in the world should be her!


    Including Huo Tingchen, the best man in the world!

 Chapter 575

    Ye minting is eating with Sophia in the dining room, and ye Mengxi is waiting outside the living room. These days, ye minting doesn''t do anything new to her except let her do her work. She has been used to Sophia''s manor for two days instead of Annie.


    The other maids looked at her with disdain and bullied her at the beginning. Although she couldn''t speak, she occasionally took the initiative to help them share some work, which made them less hostile to her.


    Occasionally, she can hear them talk about some things in the manor, which ye minting does not allow her to contact, but she wants to know.


    "Hello, Annie, do you know Mr. Huo Tingchen, the top diamond Wang Laowu in M country?" A maid standing outside like her poked Ye Mengxi''s elbow and said to her.


    This girl named Lucy seems to be seventeen or eighteen years old. She is also the son of the family in the manor. She is not in a high position, but she is dexterous, so she is the source of gossip. Ye Mengxi has a good relationship with her these days, so she can hear the news from her.


    She didn''t have a mobile phone or a computer, and she couldn''t get in touch with the outside world for a long time.


    Ye Mengxi shakes her head to Lucy and makes a blank appearance. Lucy looks disappointed, but she does not grudge sharing gossip with Ye Mengxi. "Mr. Huo came to our manor earlier, when she was a teenager. WOW! It''s so handsome! The world has lost color, I was only seven or eight years old, thinking, how can there be such a handsome man in this world? Besides, he is handsome, golden and has such a good family background. God is so biased towards him


    Lucy introduced Huo Tingchen. Her adoration and admiration in her eyes were completely in line with the appearance of a newly grown girl.


    Ye Mengxi listen to her say so, spontaneously a pride, her beloved man, really outstanding let people admire more than.


    Seeing ye Mengxi listening attentively, Lucy also doesn''t care whether she knows Huo Tingchen or not, chatting with her excitedly in a low voice, "what''s an explosive news about general manager Huo recently, do you know?"


    Ye Mengxi heart faint pain, brow tightly wrinkled, shook his head.


    Lucy said excitedly, "it''s Mr. Huo. His fiancee is missing!"


    Seeing Lucy''s excited look, ye Mengxi''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Lucy, as if aware of something, waved her hand and explained, "don''t do that! I''m not schadenfreude. I''m sorry for Mr. Huo! You don''t know, Mr. Huo loves his fiancee. Both of their children are five years old. They are said to be prodigies! At that time, it was said that when President Huo was engaged, the hearts of unmarried girls in the whole m country were broken! "


    Lucy looked heartbroken, and added: "although I''m a girl in country f, my heart is broken. Mr. Huo is such a good man. He has never had any gossip. He''s going to be an immortal. He''s so infatuated with a woman."


    Ye Mengxi heard this, sweet and bitter, but Lucy said for a long time, did not mention the point.


    Ye Mengxi opened the palm of Lucy''s hand and wrote in it, "say the point."


    Lucy scratched her head and blinked playfully,

 Chapter 576

    Lucy scratched her head and blinked playfully. "I almost forgot! Just now, it was said that Mr. Huo''s fiancee was missing. For some time before, Mr. Huo was depressed, but he was sad. When he was photographed by the media, he was all wilting. He was thin and haggard. He didn''t even care about the company. He gave it to his younger brother Mr. Lin all the time. "


    Ye Mengxi''s heart was like a punch, and Huo Tingchen''s proud man became thin and haggard.


    She could fully imagine how sad he would be to become like that.


    Lucy was very excited when she talked about it. She didn''t see ye Mengxi in a daze. She continued to tell her, "but in the financial reports of the past two days, general manager Huo has returned to the company again, and only a few days after returning to the company, the shares of Huo group have doubled. All those who were covetous of Huo before have been eliminated by general manager Huo''s thunder tactics, Those who want to exploit the loopholes to attack Mr. Huo, tut tut... The end is miserable! "


    Ye Mengxi had a look of joy in his eyes. Huo Tingchen couldn''t have revived his spirit.


    If he goes on like this, she will be worried.


    Lucy was originally gossiping with Ye Mengxi, but at last she listened carefully and was fascinated. She wrote a few words in her palm. What else?


    Lucy shook her head. "That''s about it! But I''ll tell you something in the grapevine


    Lucy blinked. Suddenly she looked very mysterious and whispered to Ye Mengxi, "I heard that Mr. Huo seems to be coming to us."


    Is Huo Tingchen coming?


    Is he here for her? Did he find something?


    Ye Mengxi suddenly surprised, a heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She kept making a voice in her mouth. She wanted to continue to ask Lucy, but Lucy couldn''t understand what she wanted to express. She just looked at her in doubt, "Hey! Don''t drag my clothes! If you have something to say, no, you can''t say it, but don''t get excited, my clothes... "


    "What are you doing?" A low roar came. Lucy almost didn''t cry out when she rolled her eyes. She immediately stood up and said, "manage... Uncle housekeeper!"


    In front of him is Daniel. Ye Mengxi also stands well. Although she has aroused a thousand waves in her heart, she wants to ask about Huo Tingchen immediately, but now she has to restrain herself.


    "If you''re lazy again, try it!"


    Daniel''s anger toward Ye Mengxi, dark fingers pointing at her, as if the next moment can pierce her throat.


    "Uncle Butler, I''m sorry, we''re wrong!" Lucy, a simple child, thinks that Daniel is scolding her. She takes Ye Mengxi to apologize and says a lot of promises, such as never next time. Please forgive us.


    Daniel didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he yelled at Ye Mengxi in a cold voice: "Miss, you want to take a nap. Don''t go to serve her soon!"


    Ye Mengxi nodded his head submissively, trying to make himself obedient and change the image of "Anne" in the hearts of the people in the manor.


    Seeing that she left with Daniel so honestly, Lucy''s face was full of questions, "ah, when was she so friendly and obedient?"


    It''s OK to help her wash and dry clothes before. Daniel, the black faced God, used to be Annie''s favorite to fight with him, otherwise she would not be punished and become dumb. Now she''s good at it?

 Chapter 577

    But Annie was still tricky after so many punishments, especially when she looked at Daniel as an enemy.


    "Ah! Forget it, forget it! If she''s dead, she''ll have to be scolded again. She seems to be very rare about Mr. Huo''s gossip. Why don''t I go back and collect some and tell her? " Lucy put her hand in the pocket of the maid group and said to herself as she walked.


    In another villa in the manor, Nancy ordered someone to guard the downstairs. He stood on the balcony of the second floor room and picked up a phone call.


    "What''s the matter? Sophia clearly agreed to do well in these two businesses. Why did she withdraw the capital later? " At the other end of the phone, the voice of a woman''s reprimand came, and Nancy frowned slightly.


    She is as proud as Nancy. Sophia has brought her up, and there are only a few people who can scold her easily. Even Sophia will not speak to her like this. However, to the person on the phone, she not only does not dare to refute, but also has some fear and respect in her eyes.


    Nancy Tone low, "I personally to complete, originally no problem, but later by Yu Hao found some clues, so Sophia found."


    Nancy Without telling the person on the phone, Sophia was very angry when she found out about it. She lost her temper rarely. She not only cancelled the cooperation, but also warned her not to contact with such people without goodwill in the future. Breaking her way not only made the people on the other end of the phone headache, but also made her in a rather embarrassing situation.


    Nancy has been working with Sophia for so many years that she has never been so ugly.


    "Enough, don''t make useless explanation, try to make up for it. Yu Hao, you beat him for me!" The woman''s voice was very deep.


    "Yu Hao is now president and has a stable foundation in F country." Nancy''s face is ugly. Let alone others. She can even rob people around Huo Tingchen. There''s nothing else she can''t do.


    But the other party is Yu Hao. Unlike Huo Tingchen, Huo Tingchen has a weakness when he has Ye Mengxi and has something to calculate.


    Yu Hao has been ruthless since he was a child. He has been smiling all the year round, but he is as cold as ice in his heart. He never believes in anyone, and he doesn''t touch anyone easily. In F country, she can''t think of any way to beat Yu Hao.


    "Nancy, everyone has a weakness. If you look carefully, you will find it naturally. Yu Hao came back from Luoyue island this time and brought back a female doctor." Women''s strange smile, with chilling cold.


    Yu Hao brought a female doctor back?


    People over there have hung up. Nancy stood in front of the window and thought about it. She has heard about it, but Yu Hao brought back a whole medical team. He always pays attention to medicine and collects elites from all over the world to conduct medical research. The medical field of country f has been leading the world. It''s not surprising that there are female doctors in his medical team.


    But the man reminded her that she would always check.


    With this investigation, we found out what surprised Nancy.


    The woman doctor Yu Hao brought back turned out to be the second lady of the medical family of M country, Rong Yue, one of the medical talents.


    This woman, she''s seen it before.


    After learning about Yu Hao''s international conference, he immediately flies to have afternoon tea with Sophia. Nancy is waiting in the manor in advance to welcome Yu Hao.


    As soon as the blue suit appeared in the field of vision, it took away the other brilliance in the world, and gathered in him. The Imperial Majesty made people dare not look directly at him.

 Chapter 578

    Nancy changed into a red bra skirt, wore a string of pearl necklace around her neck, and stood in the hall wearing a pair of pink and diamond high heels. She was enchanting and charming.


    As soon as Yu Hao saw her, he hooked his lips and laughed, "Nancy, you are very well dressed today."


    Nancy He is a European half breed. His character and style are similar to those of foreign countries. When he came up, he took Yu Hao''s arm and said with a charming smile, "if you don''t dress up, how can you walk with your cousin?"


    Yu Hao only looked at her and knew her intention. She took him by the arm, but he didn''t refuse. They were like a pair of cousins with good feelings, walking towards the back garden together.


    Sophia had a quarter of an hour to wake up in the afternoon. The two of them sat down in the garden and chatted for a while.


    Yu Hao picked up a cup of now grinding Blue Mountain, tasted the fragrance, and said calmly, "I heard that the things you are doing are not going well recently. Do you need my help?"


    Nancy Eyes across a touch of dark, "cousin. Hurt me, I''m not polite, later aunt down, cousin can help me please my aunt, yesterday I was a good aunt said a meal."


    "Mommy always has a hard tongue and a soft heart. You can please her better than me." Yu Hao smile, three points handsome, seven points majestic, powerful let a person breathless.


    Nancy My palms were slightly sweating, but my face was very calm. "Cousin, I also heard that you have recently found a top international doctor. I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t know if I can touch your light."


    Yu Hao''s slender fingers gently rubbed the smooth wall of the coffee cup, and the look in his eyes was cold. "Isn''t the doctor at home the top?"


    "The doctor in my family is not as good as the young female professor beside my cousin." Nancy opens her mouth with a smile, just like a little sister who is coquetting with her brother. She looks innocent.


    Yu Hao looked at the innocent face and thought, how black is the flesh under the skin? Even he dares to calculate.


    "I''ll have someone come to see you tomorrow. After all, it''s not easy for the male doctor at home to check on your woman''s illness." Yu Hao agreed, which surprised Nancy.


    Is there something wrong with her investigation? Didn''t Yu Hao bring that woman back deliberately?


    damn!


    Nancy She clenched her fist tightly and did something wrong in front of Sophia. She still knew how to deal with it. In Yu Hao''s place, a wrong step and a wrong sentence were enough to make her panic.


    Fortunately, Sofia woke up and came down. She didn''t let her stay with Yu Hao alone for a long time, revealing any flaws.


    The three of them had a simple afternoon tea and had a chat, but there was nothing unpleasant about it. In front of Yu Hao, Sophia didn''t say anything about Nancy. She just asked her to teach Ye minting as soon as possible, arrange courses for her and help her enter the company as soon as possible.


    Sofia has dozens of multinational enterprises in its hands, each of which is managed by a specially assigned person. Nancy is in charge of them, and Sofia conducts random checks from time to time, so there are few mistakes.


    However, Sophia was very pleased that ye minting was diligent and progressive, so she urged Nancy once.


    Nancy has known Ye minting''s qualifications for a long time, but she is really diligent and gratifying.


    After talking about this, Yu Hao mentioned that Huo Tingchen would come to Donglai islands to sign a big contract with Sofia in person, which attracted Sofia''s attention. "This 10 billion project can''t make any mistakes. I and Tingchen attach great importance to it. He said that he would come here in person. Nancy, Hao''er is busy with state affairs. I''ll leave it to you to receive Tingchen. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 579

    Nancy nodded and said, "yes, aunt, I''ll do it."


    "Mengxi hasn''t been found yet. It''s hard for Huo Tingchen to be in the mood to come and talk about business. When he comes, we have to help him with this matter." Speaking of this, Yu Hao frowned tightly.


    Sophia thinks of Ye Mengxi and is even more distressed. "Mengxi''s child is really in many calamities. She finally wants to marry Tingchen, but she is kidnapped. The kidnapper is bold. When she finds Mengxi, let alone the Huo family, I will never let go of the people who hurt Mengxi!"


    Sophia wring a restlessness between eyebrows and eyes, worrying about ye Mengxi, also makes her sleep and food uneasy.


    I don''t know why, she always has a special feeling about ye Mengxi. Hearing that she is missing is like poaching a corner of her heart. She is always worried that the child will suffer in the hands of bad people.


    "Nancy, you''ve been investigating for so long, and you haven''t found any clues? Who on earth has the ability to rob the future young lady of the Huo family, so that we can''t find Meng Xi''s whereabouts by joining hands with the Huo family? " Speaking of this, Sophia has some doubts.


    Nancy She raised it by herself. She can''t be more clear about her ability. Usually, she can find out the result quickly, not to mention the whereabouts of a person, but the whereabouts of a cat. She never lets her down.


    But now, she not only made a big mistake, but also didn''t make any progress in finding Ye Mengxi, which made her suspicious.


    Nancy He bowed his head and apologized. "I''m sorry to disappoint you, aunt. The person who kidnapped Miss Ye is very cunning. I negotiated with Mr. Huo. There are too few clues. Most of the sea space is blind area. It''s really time-consuming to look for a needle in a haystack."


    Sophia knew how difficult it was, but she didn''t say anything more to her. She didn''t observe Nancy carefully. Her hands on her knees clenched into fists, and her palms were sweating.


    The curtain fell into Yu Hao''s eyes, but Yu Hao did not look at Nancy.


    Sophia and Nancy confirm the details of reception after Huo Tingchen comes. Sophia and Huo Tingchen are always close and plan to arrange Huo Tingchen to live in the manor. I don''t think Huo Tingchen will refuse to come.


    And Yu Hao looks like an idle man, also said with a faint smile: "he is rare, I might as well stay here with him for a few days."


    Sophia nodded, "OK." he saw Yu Hao''s smile and looked at him slightly. "Hao''er, you seem to be in a good mood recently."


    Yu Hao nodded, "it''s really good. Yingying is back. Of course, it''s worth being happy."


    Sophia slightly eyebrows, he is only happy because Yingying found it back?


    Yu Hao is the son she gave birth to. Over the years, Yu Hao has developed an unfathomable temperament, but she can''t hide it from her mother. She feels that Yu Hao is like a girl she likes.


    Although Yu Hao is already an independent president of a country, she is still a child in her eyes. She has been protecting Yu Hao secretly. She knows that he recently brought back a girl, a young woman doctor.


    He is the same age as Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen''s son is five years old, but he is still a loner. He refuses to refuse the daughter of many senior officials in F country because of political marriage. He is single until now.


    He didn''t wait for the right person.

 Chapter 580

    This time I went to an island to bring back a girl. I''m afraid there''s something else in it?


    But Yu Hao didn''t want to mention it, and she wouldn''t ask. After all, her son is old, and it''s inconvenient for her mother to interfere in his affairs.


    However, she told Yu Hao, "Hao''er, you''re not young. What you should pay attention to is that you don''t have to worry about your mother any more, eh?"


    Yu Hao nodded, "yes, Mommy! I won''t let you worry about me any more. You''d better worry about Yingying. Yingying is in her twenties. She is the little princess of our family. Mummy must want to find a prince charming to protect her, right


    "Of course." Speaking of Ye minting, Sophia''s eyes are full of doting love.


    Watching Sophia and Yu Hao come and go, they discuss how to choose the right person for ye minting as their future partner. Nancy''s heart is burning with anger.


    She has followed Sophia since childhood, filial piety is the same as her own daughter, but she never cares about her own life, let alone carefully choose her future partner. She just uses her ability to work for her and take care of her company. When her own daughter comes back and finds her a reliable son-in-law, she will give up all the power in her hands, See their family reunited?


    These years, no matter how hard she tries to please Sophia, how filial to her, she is an outsider after all!


    But how much did she pay for Sophia? Her youth, her romantic years are all dedicated to her, but she did not care for themselves!


    She hates it!


    She''s so hateful!


    "Nancy, what are you thinking?" Sophia called her twice before she looked up.


    Nancy He said with a smile: "aunt is not saying that she wants to find a good partner for Yingying. I also think about it. Yingying is our little princess. No matter how good a man he wants to be, at least a good man like his cousin can be worthy of it. But such an excellent man as his cousin can be counted all over the world. I''m afraid that it will make it difficult for his aunt and cousin."


    The flattering words came out of her mouth, which made Sophia feel very useful. Her sons and daughters are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Although they grew up with hardship, they made themselves and became her pride.


    Yu Hao''s marriage she is not worried about, let him to solve, but Yingying''s marriage, she must carefully choose.


    Thinking of the talented young people in memory who could be compared with Yu Hao, she could not help sighing, "if Ting Chen had no wife and children, he would be a good candidate."


    Nancy The flame in my heart is burning again, damn it! Sophia even wants to give ye minting to Huo Tingchen?


    For what?


    Ye minting that trash!


    Is she Sophia''s daughter?


    It''s not fair!


    A few years ago, she mentioned to Sophia that when she was in the special forces with Huo Tingchen, she fell in love with him!


    Want to marry into the Huo family!


    But Sophia shirked that Huo Tingchen was stubborn, afraid it was not so easy to accept the family arrangement.


    She didn''t even mention it to the Huo family, but now she says that if Huo Tingchen hadn''t had Ye Mengxi, she would have given him ye minting!


    How eccentric!


    Just because she is the daughter of her sister Wei Qi, just because she is not her own, even if she has been filial to Sophia for so many years, she still can''t get her attention!


    She is not reconciled! She is not reconciled!


    "Mommy! What are you talking about! I heard you talking about me. Are you saying I''m lazy? "

 Chapter 581

    Ye minting didn''t know where she came from. She rushed directly to Sophia''s arms to act like a coqueter. Sophia hugged her and said, "my little princess, how can you come out without saying a word?"


    "Mommy, do you dislike me?" Ye minting is coquettish.


    "How can you despise my Yingying! Come on, Mommy Although the child is in her twenties, Sophia still likes to hold her in her arms and palms.


    Like this, can make up for her so many years, never as a mother, love her.


    Yu Hao''s heart is naturally happy when he looks at his sister''s coquetry in his mother''s arms, but his own strong sense of crisis makes his eyes fall on Nancy. Although it''s only for a moment, he can see the hatred in Nancy''s eyes.


    Hate.


    This kind of emotion makes Yu Hao more suspicious of Nancy.


    But if you look at Ye minting in Sophie Ya''s arms, she is also found by Nancy. Although they pulled Yingying''s hair and tested her DNA with mummy and him, which proved that Yingying was related to them, Nancy


    Yu Hao had a cloud of doubt in his heart. He didn''t say much, but he made up his mind to make a careful examination of Nancy.


    Ye minting has been in Sophie''s arms for a while. Mother and daughter mentioned the topic they just talked about to prepare for Huo Tingchen. Ye minting''s eyes brightened, "Mommy, will Mr. Huo really come here in person?"


    Sophia nodded. "I''ll leave it to Nancy."


    "Mommy..." Ye minting blushed slightly and opened her mouth to Sophia gently. "I''ve met Mr. Huo several times in a city before. Although I''m not as good as my cousin, I want to learn more from her, so that I can share your worries. Let''s welcome Mr. Huo with my cousin Nancy this time. This shows that mommy is sincere to him."


    Sophia''s eyes flashed. She couldn''t understand the girl''s mind any more. Ye minting looks like she admires Huo Tingchen?


    Although she nodded and agreed, there was a little tangle in her heart.


    When confirming the details with Nancy, ye minting put forward one or two good suggestions, which made Sophia appreciate them.


    Ye minting also pleaded for Nancy and said, "Mommy, my cousin has worked hard for you for so many years, and her marriage has been delayed. She may be tired and careless recently. Don''t blame her, or my cousin will be cold hearted."


    Sophia listened to this, also nodded, "Nancy, before my tone heavy, you don''t mind, later act carefully, I trust you most."


    Nancy He nodded and said with a smile, "aunt, I don''t mind. I will be more careful in the future."


    "Well, you should take YingYing and teach her more about the reception of Tingchen. She should also learn to deal with the company''s affairs in the future. You have strong ability and be patient with her. If she can''t learn well, don''t worry." Sophia tells Nancy that her words are the ultimate love for ye minting.


    Nancy The surface smiles to agree, Sophia''s words to her, but is every word to kill heart!


    Want Ye minting to take her place?


    Oh!


    She doesn''t know. Is this fake in her arms her person?


    Sophia goes to deal with her own affairs. Nancy and ye minting come out together. Ye minting is diligent and says that she wants to learn from Nancy. Yu Hao touches her head to see that they are talking and laughing away.


    He followed Roli behind him. Roli asked him, "Sir, you have doubts about Miss Nancy. Do you want to check her again?"

 Chapter 582

    Yu Hao stopped the smile on his face. His eyes became deep and could not be peeped. "You send someone to stare at Nancy carefully. I need to know her every move, including who she contacted. Over the years, her hands and feet are getting more and more dirty. Mommy is too relieved of her and has to guard against her."


    "It seems to me, sir, that I''m not sure, miss." Luo Li has been with Yu Hao for many years. Compared with other people, he can guess his mind.


    Yu Hao said, "it''s hard for Yingying to come back. Naturally, I won''t doubt her. But if she meets any problems, my brother can''t help her and send someone to protect her."


    This protection has several meanings. Yu Hao raises his chin a little, and Luo Li knows what to do.


    Ye minting came out with Nancy in a good mood. She also asked for credit and said to Nancy, "you can help me with the reception of Huo Tingchen this time. It''s the first time I do it. It''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes. If it makes Tingchen feel uncomfortable, it''s not good."


    He had a bad impression on her, but now she is Sophia''s daughter. Huo Tingchen has to give her some face. She can always reverse this impression by taking the opportunity to do something to please him.


    After walking out of the garden, Nancy stood still and looked back at Ye minting with disdain and sarcasm in her eyes. "Ye minting, do you really take yourself as the master? Do you deserve to receive Huo Tingchen? "


    Nancy Ye minting''s anger has been suppressed for a long time!


    Ye minting sank her face, rolled her eyes and said, "what do you mean? Mommy asked me to do it, do you want to compete with me? Or do you have another plan? "


    Women''s sensitivity makes Ye minting realize that Nancy''s attitude towards Huo Tingchen seems to be ambiguous!


    This is not going to work!


    She holds Ye Mengxi firmly in her hand. This person has disappeared in the public''s sight. Huo Tingchen has no other women around him now. It''s time for her to be sad. She can''t let Nancy take advantage of the situation.


    "To you? Ye minting, didn''t you look in the mirror after you got up in the morning? What''s your point from head to toe that is worth fighting with you? " Nancy''s eyes are full of irony.


    In terms of appearance and her mixed race genes, she looks much more delicate and beautiful than ye minting. In terms of figure, ye minting can''t keep up with her years of exercise.


    In terms of ability and means, she didn''t even pay attention to this fool.


    But she expected the fool to be greedy.


    When I brought her back, I naturally wanted to give her some sweets and let her realize the benefits. But now that she has the idea of resisting her, I can''t blame her and turn away.


    ¡°Nancy£¡ What do you mean? I... "


    "What are you doing? You are a fake. You think your wings are hard now. If you can intercede for me, you want to turn away from the guest? Ye minting, in addition to looking in the mirror, you should also say more about how much weight you have. " Nancy approaches her. She is half a head higher than ye minting. Standing in front of her now, she is even more powerful.


    Ye minting''s chest rises and falls, "you! You''re threatening me! Be careful of me... "


    "You don''t cooperate with me, do you? Then I tell you, I can expose your identity at any time, and kill Ye Mengxi, and then plant it on you, so that you can become the target of public criticism and die miserably. " Nancy doesn''t have the slightest fear in her eyes, but her words make ye minting feel cold.

 Chapter 583

    "You! You dare! It''s not good for you to do that! Mommy won''t let you go! And my brother... "


    "Your mommy? Your brother? Ye minting, do you really think kinship can be called out? Your mom and brother, you stole Ye Mengxi! And I, even if I make a big mistake, I''m also my aunt''s niece. No matter how angry she is, she won''t kill me. You... If your identity is revealed, what''s the end of waiting for you? " Nancy chuckles and pokes into Ye minting''s heart like an ice ridge, making her pale.


    To make her afraid, Nancy continued: "I just want you to have a long memory. Don''t forget, who''s your biological mother? She''s in my hands now. I know you''re cold-blooded and won''t care about her life or death, but she''s a witness. As long as she comes out to do a paternity test with you, what do you think will happen to your mother and daughter?"


    "No! No Ye minting shakes her head. She doesn''t want to end like that!


    She doesn''t want to go back to the situation where people trample on her and treat her as a plaything day and night. It''s because Fang Wenyuan and ye Zhiyuan refused to save her at that time that she was so tortured by Ye Mengxi!


    It was Nancy who fished her out. Although she wanted to use her, for that kind of purgatory, it was redemption!


    She will never go back, and she doesn''t want to die!


    She didn''t want to!


    "If you don''t want to die, just let me be your first lady. If you want to get involved, I''ll give you a chance. But remember, don''t think about what you shouldn''t think, or you''ll burn yourself. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Nancy slaps Ye minting on the head, makes a red mark on her forehead, and turns to leave arrogantly.


    Ye minting looks at her back and wants to tear her up!


    What is she pulling!


    She is a person who works for her, and she has been stupid, which doesn''t mean that she will be so stupid all the time!


    "Nancy, you wait for me!"


    Ye minting gritted her teeth and said.


    Ye Mengxi, who had been hiding under the pillars in the distance, saw this scene and left in a hurry.


    She wants to tell Mrs. Sophia the truth more than once, and asks her to investigate Ye minting''s identity. She can''t bear to see her being forced.


    But ye minting is very smart this time. She dyed her eyes and gave her the identity of an evil slave, which made her disliked by the public. Besides, she can''t speak now and sever contact with the outside world, just like a bird with broken wings.


    She wants to follow Ye minting and find some loopholes she left behind.


    It turns out that she and Nancy don''t get along as well as they seem.


    If there is interest connection and conflict between them, there will be contradiction. If she intensifies the contradiction between them, then the flaw between them will be bigger and bigger.


    Thinking of this, ye Mengxi secretly made up his mind.


    Ye minting eats a lot of gas at Nancy''s place. She wants to go back to the room and scatter the gas on Ye Mengxi. When she comes back, she is surprised to see that she is lying on the white carpet with blood all over her face, "ah --"


    "Hello! Hello! Ye... Annie! What''s the matter with you


    Is he dead?


    no She can''t die now!


    When she''s dead, she has nothing to do with it! How can she die!


    "Anne, get up! You try to play dead again, i... I hit you! "


    Ye minting said, knocked on Ye Mengxi''s head, touched a hand of red liquid, disgusted almost vomit.


    She gritted her teeth and went to the doctor. After the doctor woke Ye Mengxi up, she said that she had been hit so badly on the head, but she couldn''t do a specific examination. Maybe she had some brain problems.

 Chapter 584

    When ye minting sent the doctor, she told him not to tell anyone about it. Naturally, the doctor would not talk too much.


    Ye minting is afraid that ye Mengxi is really dead. She moves her to the servant''s room. At least she has a bed to sleep in. When she wakes up at night, ye minting hums, "Hello! Talk to me before you die! Hello


    Ye Mengxi groaned in pain, making people look like they were on the line of life and death.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes opened a crack, pale, as if even the mind is not very clear, she opened her mouth, speechless, said for a long time, ye minting saw her mouth, "help?"


    Ye Mengxi calls for help. Who is going to kill her?


    Ye minting back a cool, some gall tremble of ask, "you... Is who make you like this!"


    Ye Mengxi grabs Ye minting''s hand. His eyes are weak, and he keeps making mouth movements. "Help me... Help me..."


    "Who! You said it Ye minting is impatient.


    There are only two people who know ye Mengxi''s identity here, she and Nancy. She still has to hold Ye Mengxi''s life. Of course, she won''t kill her easily. Is it


    Nancy .


    Ye Mengxi dipped her fingers in the water at the head of the bed and wrote her name on the sheet.


    Ye minting''s temper suddenly exploded like a boiling water frying pan, "Nancy! She... Did it on purpose


    She just said that she would kill Ye Mengxi and cut off her way back. If she doesn''t obey, she will expose her identity, and then push Ye Mengxi''s death on her, so that she can fall into the land of doom and doom. She will do it so soon!


    Her action is so quick that it makes people shudder!


    If ye Mengxi is really dead, there will be no chips in her hand. She is a puppet who is completely at the mercy of Nancy!


    no way!


    She can''t be so passive, she doesn''t want to lose everything now, she must let Ye Mengxi live well!


    Even if... Even if she''s going to die, Nancy can''t escape!


    "Ye... Ye Mengxi, live well for me! If you die, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish Ye minting pointed to Ye Mengxi and said tremblingly.


    Ye Mengxi showed the appearance of pain, pointed to his head, and made some gestures, the performance of her body is really weak.


    Ye minting fidgety bite lips, "you listen to me! You''re here now. You''re not going anywhere! I won''t kill you during this time. Don''t pretend to be dead for me, do you hear me


    Ye Mengxi nodded weakly, with tears on his face. He looked weak and pitiful, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Just now, when the doctor examined her, he said that she was seriously injured. If she didn''t have a good rest, it would be a small matter to fall ill and a big matter to lose her life.


    Ye minting said bad luck in her heart and went back to her bedroom to figure out how to deal with Nancy.


    Ye Mengxi opened his eyes, his face was still pale, but his eyes were very clear.


    She felt the blood on her forehead, but it was pig blood from the kitchen, and the injuries on her body were all made up. In order to be realistic, she only hit her head on the wall a little, and the doctor thought she was seriously ill.


    She was lying in bed, calculating what she was going to do.


    She has exactly heard that Tingchen will come to Donglai islands. Nancy and ye minting are holding hands on each other. Now she has made Ye minting more suspicious of Nancy. As long as she is alive, Nancy will not relax her vigilance against Ye minting.


    She must find a chance to fight back!

 Chapter 585

    A city.


    Ning leisurely, who just got off work from the magazine, stroked her lower abdomen and walked out of the company with her bag. Before she took two steps, her waist had been held by someone. She was no longer surprised as usual. She just leaned on the man''s arms and said, "Why are you here again?"


    Xiao Yue took the bag from her hand, hugged her and walked to Maybach, who was stopped in the middle of the road, with an innocent look on his face, "how can I not pick up baby rabbit after work?"


    There was a trace of grievance in Xiao Yue''s tone. He had said a long time ago that Ning leisurely could stay at home without going to work. He could do whatever he wanted. It would be nice to be a rice bug eating, drinking and having fun. But she liked photography, and he couldn''t kill her interest, so he had to find time to pick her up from work.


    Ning leisurely listened to Xiao Yue''s voice, baby rabbit''s face was crimson, and he punched him hard in the chest, "no barking!"


    "Rabbit and baby, isn''t that baby rabbit?" The more Xiao bowed his head and gave her a kiss, the more charming his face was.


    Ning leisurely was sent into the car by him. Xiao Yue followed her in. Before she could breathe, he forced her down and pressed her on the seat of the car. He could not wait to rub her hands on her.


    The front seat Dongzi had already put down the partition and drove steadily to her apartment.


    Xiao Yue lived in a small apartment with one bedroom and two living rooms, which was much more comfortable than his Banshan villa.


    Ning leisurely is all soreness that he kisses, he hugs soft rabbit baby to return to bedroom, put her on the bed to press for a while, be about to pull off her pants, Ning leisurely lip overflows a Jiao to breathe, "no... don''t!"


    How could Xiao Yue stop so easily? He sank in and let the people under him become a pool of spring water in a moment. He groaned a few times leisurely and tenderly. He couldn''t stand Xiao Yue''s collision. Red eyes yelled, "pain! You... Don''t come! "


    It was like an alarm bell ringing in Xiao Yue''s ear. Despite the clamor of desire in his body, Xiao Yue still stopped. He immediately withdrew from his leisurely body, and his face was replaced by tension. "Rabbit, where does it hurt?"


    He really forgot his love again!


    Ning leisurely red eyes, looking at the man''s nervous face, she committees the grievance of the flat mouth, "there... A little pain."


    After following Xiao Yue for such a long time, except for those days of each month, Xiao Yue would do it with her almost every day, but his presence was really unacceptable. Even after so many times, she would feel pain every time he came in.


    It''s going to take a while to get used to him, but as soon as she gets used to it, she suddenly thinks of the doctor''s advice. She can''t help but push Xiao Yue away with some worry. "The doctor said, you can''t touch me! Otherwise... "


    "All right! I know! " Xiao Yue quickly covered her mouth and didn''t let her say the consequence.


    He really didn''t want to hear it.


    Unable to eat meat, Xiao Yue was upset, but had to surrender. He bowed his head and kissed Ning leisurely lips, sucking Yingrun full. Later, he sighed helplessly to the doctor, "sorry, I''ll hold back next time."


    Ning leisurely silently tooted his mouth, "you say that every time."


    But every time, she was carried to bed, and then came in unconsciously.


    If she didn''t worry about having children in her stomach, how could he give up so easily, which time didn''t make her feel as if she had been taken apart by him.


    Xiao Yue got up from her and helped her to clean it. He looked at her with pity. "Who makes my rabbit so delicious? I''ll be lonely if I don''t eat it one day."

 Chapter 586

    "Xiao Yue!" Ning leisurely picked up the pillow and smashed it at him, thinking that this man died of starvation in his last life!


    Why are you so dissatisfied with her every time.


    At some point, at some point control it!


    But she couldn''t stand him for being so uncontrollable!


    She can''t stand it, and so can her baby.


    Ning leisurely felt his stomach and said angrily, "if you do this again, the baby will not be happy and ignore you!"


    "No way!" Xiao Yue''s look immediately became solemn, from a big wolf dog to a small wolf dog, lying on Ning leisurely''s side, fingers gently stroked her stomach, "little baby can''t ignore me."


    Otherwise, daddy will cry.


    After a good pressure on Xiao Yue with his children, he lost his temper. Ning leisurely went to the kitchen to cook for him.


    Xiao Yue leaned on the sofa to watch the computer, a pair of business, he is just like the emperor in the dark, master the ability to dominate everything, temperament is very different, people are scared.


    The smell of the food and the feeling of emptiness in his stomach made Xiao Yue put down his computer and walk toward the table consciously.


    Ning leisurely has already set up three dishes and one soup, and is handing over his rice. The crystal clear and full white rice is particularly lovely in Xiao Yue''s eyes.


    Of course, what''s more lovely is that dinner is rather leisurely.


    The serenity and serenity of being with her is a rare happiness in his thirty years of life.


    He cherishes it.


    Ning Youran has been pregnant for two months. Recently, she has a very strong reaction to vomiting. Compared with her food intake, Xiao Yue ate three times more than her.


    Ning leisurely vomited twice, and then did not move chopsticks, only quietly drinking lean porridge.


    Xiao more love her, in this matter, but can only helplessly look at.


    Seeing her frown, he knew that she had something else on her mind. He gave her a bowl of soup and said in a soft voice, "my rabbit is not sentimental. If you think too much, the baby will worry with you."


    Ning leisurely low sigh, "baby and I think of his godmother, is also should."


    Xiao Yue''s chopsticks stopped and shrugged helplessly, "now, it''s useless to think. Even Huo Tingchen can''t help it. You rabbit, don''t worry."


    "Xiao Yue, I''m really worried about Mengxi. She was robbed, and even Mr. Huo couldn''t find her back. Do you think she would..." Ning leiran''s eyes turned red and tears fell.


    As usual, Xiao Yue must coax her with good words and say all kinds of nice words to comfort her.


    But now he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Ning leisurely said that his voice is calm and reassuring. "Now there''s no bad news, it''s proof that she''s still alive. Even if someone ate bear heart leopard gall to her disadvantage, that person will not have a good end."


    "Is it really going to be against her?" Ning leisurely stares big eyes.


    Xiao Yue didn''t answer this question immediately, but the answer in his heart is very clear. A person who can tie away his fiancee under Huo Tingchen''s eyes and make him unable to find her for half a month is of great strength. If it comes to him, he will be more helpless than Huo Tingchen.


    "Xiao Yue!" Ning leisurely anxious.


    Xiao Yue patted her hand, "I said, if there is no bad news, she will still be alive. Her value is still immeasurable."


    "Immeasurable?" Leisurely more puzzled, what does this mean?

 Chapter 587

    Ning leisurely curiosity so heavy, let Xiao Yue can''t help but worry about their baby, "these prenatal education, will let the baby grow crooked?"


    Ning leisurely by Xiao Yue said a Leng, blurted out, "can there be more positive?"


    Realizing that the baby was born by herself, she stroked her stomach and apologized to her in a low voice! Mom didn''t mean you, but... "


    "Me?" Xiao Yue''s face suddenly turned black, even darker than the bottom of Ning leisurely kitchen pot.


    Is there any reason?


    Why should his child be crooked?


    Because he''s not on the right beam?


    Well, that''s OK.


    It''s impossible for him to change his ways, but he decided not to instill anything improper into his children from this moment on.


    For example, what Ning leisurely wants to know about ye Mengxi.


    Xiao Yue closed his mouth and concentrated on eating. He pushed his arm anxiously, "Xiao Yue! Say it! As you said just now, the value of Mengxi and the person who took her away, what''s the matter... "


    Ning leisurely doesn''t doubt the ability of Xiao Yue, the black prince. If he doesn''t know, Ning leisurely won''t believe it.


    However, if Xiao Yue knew that he was a prince with bad water in Ning leisurely''s eyes, he would never like to tell Ning leisurely anything.


    But seeing his little rabbit in such a hurry, he was really worried that her baby in her stomach was in a hurry with her. He slowly coaxed her to drink soup and said, "before ye Mengxi disappeared, ye Zhiyuan died inexplicably, and ye''s family also went bankrupt in an instant. Ye Mengxi''s life experience became a mystery. I''m afraid that her disappearance was not just about Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, Since interests are involved behind this, it will not be so easy for the other party to destroy the body. "


    If the other party did not destroy the body, Huo Tingchen will still have a chance to find her.


    These words, to coax Ning leisurely, she immediately believed. The more she trusted and depended on Xiao Yue, the more she believed that Xiao Yue would never cheat her. If Xiao Yue comforted her a little more, she would be at ease.


    After all, she is pregnant with a child. The doctor told her that if she worried too much, it would have an impact on the child. She cared about the baby and didn''t dare to think more. Xiao Yue coaxed her and she went to bed.


    Xiao Yue said that if he went to bed early and didn''t want to do something to her, he would definitely be Yang Wei.


    Ning leisurely often heard this, angry and funny, but for the sake of the baby, she still resolutely prohibited Xiao Yue from doing anything to prove that he was not Yang Wei in the first three months.


    After coaxing her to sleep, Xiao Yue stood on the balcony and blew. It was autumn, and the wind was cool. The dark black was his world, so that he could bathe in the cool wind.


    That pair of narrow Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, Xiao more think of good coax Ning leisurely, can''t help but low smile voice, "stupid rabbit."


    She believed him too much. She believed everything he said, so she didn''t know the power of it.


    According to his logic just now, in fact, ye Mengxi had already died.


    Maybe the other party tied her up under Huo Tingchen''s eyes, and she was already dead.


    But the more Xiao could feel that she was still alive.


    This feeling is not based on his imagination, but on a basis.


    As for the basis

 Chapter 588

    Xiao Yue takes out his cell phone and turns to the phone number in the address book without any notes. His brow is locked. If he follows the owner of the number, he may be able to find out Ye Mengxi''s whereabouts.


    But this number is his nightmare for many years. Every time he hears that woman''s voice, his past days bathed in blood will reappear in his eyes.


    He and rabbit together, these warm life, really let him nostalgic.


    He cherished it like stealing half a day''s leisure, and let him break it like this.


    It''s hard for him to choose.


    But after all, he felt guilty for Huo Tingchen. He gave him a clue to go to Donglai islands.


    I hope this trip will live up to his expectations and let Huo Tingchen get what he wants.


    Xiao Yue smokes a few cigarettes on the balcony to relieve his addiction to smoking. He goes back to his room to clean up the smell of smoke and go to sleep on the sofa. Seeing Ning leisurely leaning against the head of the bed and rubbing his eyes, he throws himself at her like surrender. "Little ancestor rabbit, how did you wake up again?"


    Insomnia dreamy, pregnant heart palpitation, she is to frighten him to death just give up!


    Ning leisurely rubbed his red eyes and muttered in a low voice, "I... I dreamed of Mengxi. She was hurt by others, and it was very hard, and Mr. Huo didn''t want her anymore. I''m so sad."


    Don''t know why, Xiao Yue so immoral smile out, "this dream is interesting, I didn''t expect, Huo Tingchen can be this kind of asshole."


    "What did you say? Will Mr. Huo really do this to Mengxi? He loves Mengxi so much! If he... "


    "Ah, everything is possible. You say that Shen Yuxuan''s big iceberg has a little lover. It''s not difficult for Huo Tingchen to change his heart."


    "I... woo woo! WOW Ning leisurely wronged for ye Mengxi, suddenly burst into tears, Xiao Yue finally tasted the most humble taste of self sin, holding Ning leisurely coaxed and coaxed, repeatedly assured her that Huo Tingchen would not be such a jerk, coaxed Ning leisurely to sleep for a while.


    Xiao Yue looks at the little rabbit in his arms with tears and smiles. He says that he really can recruit trouble for himself.


    Who let him say that?


    incorrect!


    It''s not his fault!


    Blame Shen Yuxuan who raised his little lover!


    He only told the truth.


    It''s a long story about Shen Yuxuan raising his little lover.


    Tesla bin Laden international hotel.


    In the presidential suite on the top floor, the iceberg cold man took off his suit, went forward to encircle the waist like a woman''s water snake, and mercilessly tore up her long skirt and pressed it into the depth of the bed with a quilt.


    After a while, the ambiguous voice came out, the woman''s charming voice touched people''s heartstrings, so that the man''s tense cold face had a crack, and then rose to love.


    An hour later, Xu man cried under Shen Yuxuan, his voice was dumb, "senior! Easy... Easy! "


    She can''t stand it!


    Shen Yuxuan''s strong endurance is beyond people''s imagination.


    The man turns a deaf ear, as if he doesn''t hear her voice begging for mercy. He just tries to relieve his desire. After the desire reaches its peak, it pours out like a torrent. From his cold side, we can see the pleasure brought by his release.


    His heavy body pressed on Xu man. Xu man felt his strong muscles close to his body, moved slightly, and found that somewhere under his body, the two people were still entangled.

 Chapter 589

    She was pressed by Shen Yuxuan for more than an hour. She really didn''t have the strength to fight against him any more. When she moved a little, she felt a pain like broken bones. Her voice had been crying hoarse for a long time. Shen Yuxuan had never pitied her in this matter.


    When he had enough rest, he left and went to the bathroom to wash himself clean.


    When Xu man had the strength to open his eyes, he saw that the man in front of him was dressed in a suit, and he was as cold as before.


    Shen Yuxuan opened the mobile phone operation, immediately to Xu man''s account to make money, as tonight this time''s reward.


    He gave a lot of money, but Xu man didn''t want it. She said in a dumb voice, "senior, you don''t have to do this every time. I don''t want it..."


    She that I don''t lack money haven''t finished, Shen Yuxuan then coldly interrupts, "this is what you deserve."


    He didn''t care whether she was short of money or not, he just gave her what she deserved.


    Since he couldn''t help asking her for a meeting, the relationship between him and her is just a contractual lover.


    Hsu man wanted to keep him by his side, and he wanted Hsu man''s body. After the second time, he signed a contract with her. They were willing to terminate the relationship if any party violated the contract.


    He doesn''t have too many requirements for Xu man, only one, their relationship is confidential, can''t let anyone outside know, including the closest people around Xu man, if there are any rumors about them, Shen Yuxuan will mercilessly take his means to solve.


    As for what Xu man wants, he will come to see her twice a week. He will say in advance where they are about, and take protective measures, so that no one will find out.


    After that, Shen Yuxuan will leave first.


    Shen Yuxuan lights a cigar and spits out a mouthful of white smoke. He didn''t wear a condom just now. He looks back at Xu man and his voice is as cold as ever. "Do you have medicine with you?"


    After they were together, Shen Yuxuan went to a special doctor and gave her contraceptives according to Xu man''s constitution, so as to reduce the harm to her body and make her use of contraceptives as safely as possible.


    He gave the medicine to Xu man. Every time Xu man came, he would remember to bring the medicine.


    Just after the bath, she put the medicine on the bedside table.


    Seeing Shen Yuxuan standing in the room, Xu man reluctantly sat on the bed with pain all over his body, poured out a piece of medicine and swallowed it. Seeing the medicine sliding down her throat, Shen Yuxuan strode out.


    Xu man looked at him and thought that what he had just experienced in the middle of the night was just like a beautiful dream.


    Dream, Shen Yuxuan love her body, strong pressure on her side and side rushed to the peak of happiness, let her forget the sink.


    So that when she woke up, she was deeply hurt by Shen Yuxuan''s cold water.


    A heart already full of holes, but also can spread out the feeling of pain, Xu man hook a little pale lips, low smile out.


    That''s how ridiculous she is.


    It is clearly the most arrogant temperament, but doing the most humble things.


    She loves Shen Yuxuan, loves him badly, loves him crazy. Even if she can''t marry him honestly, she doesn''t have the qualification to go shopping with him hand in hand. Even if she wants to be Shen Yuxuan''s underground lover, she is willing and willing to sign a contract with him.


    At least, she can be by his side, twice a week as a routine, she can see him, can hold the real him, no longer dream to meet him.

 Chapter 590

    When Shen Yuxuan drove away, it was just dawn. Shen Shun called him to make sure that no one was following him this time. He slowed down the car a little for a day.


    If you remember correctly, there is still an important lawsuit in xuman''s court at 10 a.m., he wanted her last night, she shirked once, afraid that he would be angry, and finally came.


    In bed, he always has nothing to do with gentleness, relieving his desire and making himself comfortable. Although Xu man cried hard every time, he never softened his heart.


    Back at Shen''s home, at about nine o''clock, he went to the court and asked Xu man if he was there. There was news from the court that she had arrived, and the court immediately opened. Shen Yuxuan took a puff of smoke, spit out a puff of smoke, and then went upstairs to sleep.


    The lawsuit lasted for three hours. When Hsu man walked out of the court, he whirled around and fell to the ground. Before she fainted, she heard a nervous voice calling her, "lawyer Xu! Lawyer Xu, what''s the matter with you! "


    She woke up in the hospital, surrounded by Zhang Qingxiu Junyi''s face, with the age of calm, see her eyes will smile, "lawyer Xu, you wake up."


    "Lawyer Li, why are you here?" Xu man turns his eyes in doubt. Li Zeyan is also the elite backbone of the legal profession. He once cooperated with him in her lawsuit. As long as Li Zeyan has time, he will come to listen in.


    When he confessed to her five years ago, she spared no effort to refuse. Now


    In a word, when he opened his eyes and saw him, his mood was complicated.


    But Li Zeyan has been in the judicial circle for so many years. How can he not understand the simplest way to look at people''s faces?


    He told Schumann, "the doctor said that you faint due to excessive fatigue, so you should take more rest. Recently, you have asked for leave for a few days to take a rest at home temporarily. In addition, you''d better control that kind of thing at night, which has a great impact on your health."


    Xu man''s face rubs red suddenly, originally pale incomparable, but this white in thoroughly red, evil spirit is good-looking.


    Seeing Xu man''s embarrassment, Li Zeyan quickly smiles and changes the topic, "you seem to have no family in a city. I informed your colleagues in the office that they should come soon. Since you wake up, I''ll go first."


    Li Zeyan got up. His suit and trousers looked tall and straight in the sun. Until he went out, Xu man didn''t dare to look at him one more time. He even forgot to say thank you.


    Li Zeyan has gone far, but Xu man still has that sentence in his mind. It''s better to control that kind of thing at night.


    She lost her face. It''s a big loss!


    If Li Zeyan talks to others, she will not mix up in the judicial field in the future!


    When a barrister comes out of court, he faints not because he works too hard, but because he works too hard in bed!


    Xu man patted his head. He really wanted to practice 18 dragon subduing palms.


    Shoot her to death!


    "What are you doing, boss? Lawyer Li has told you to have a good rest, so don''t worry about the case. " Lin Qiao rushed to her and poured her a cup of boiled water, while chanting, "boss, you too. No matter how important the lawsuit is, it''s not as important as your own body! You are a model worker. We are all ashamed. How can we work in the future? "


    Xu man


    I don''t know why. I feel like a lump in my throat.


    Does Li Zeyan seem not to laugh at her heart?

 Chapter 591

    If they know what he said to her just now, let alone that she doesn''t have to work in the judicial circle, she doesn''t even have to go to the office.


    I lost my face.


    Lin Qiao came for a long time, helped her to complete the hospitalization procedures, and bought porridge for her. Her mother-in-law said in her ear, "boss, you should have a good rest. What are you doing all day long! It''s beautiful, it has all kinds of saloon cars, it''s what you want, but you always squeeze yourself to death. "


    Xu man rolled his eyes as he ate porridge. "You''re protesting that I''m squeezing you."


    Lin Qiao felt guilty and said, "I didn''t say that!"


    Just think so in the heart!


    But she didn''t have the courage to say that, for fear that the boss would not be happy, she pressed them directly.


    That''s terrible.


    Lin Qiao thought of Li Zeyan, who had just informed her to come, and blinked at Xu man, "boss, you said that lawyer Li is really infatuated with you! The last time I told you I was five years ago. It''s said that now I''m still a golden bachelor. How many little girls in the judicial circle are staring at him


    Xu man almost choked with porridge, "which eye do you see that lawyer Li is fat?"


    Is the standard 1.8-meter man in good shape!


    Neatly wrapped in a suit, you can feel the strength of the body. It''s a good man who often exercises.


    Lin Qiaopu chuckled, "people are so rich and handsome, and I haven''t seen the boss move you! Boss, you''ve been choosing for so many years, haven''t you been tired? Lawyer Li has been listening in for five years. When will you let him become a regular


    "Well... I can recommend you to lawyer Li and transfer to him!" Xu man finished the last mouthful of porridge, staring at Lin Qiao, said solemnly.


    Lin Qiao suddenly blushed, "why do you want to transfer me away?"


    It''s none of her business. Doesn''t she just want to encourage the boss to be with lawyer Li?


    Isn''t that a good thing for the boss?


    If the boss takes time to fall in love, they can take time to be lazy.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking! Working overtime tonight, the cases in hand should be solved, the plans should be made, all of them should be done tonight, I will be discharged for examination at night! " Xu man seriously under the order, scared Lin Qiao legs are soft, help the wall ran out of the hospital, all the way back to the office.


    Woo woo!


    The boss has a terrible temper!


    Is not to let her find a man to fall in love with!


    Why is it so hard?


    As everyone knows, their eldest brother''s love is in progress, just looks like her one-sided.


    Xu man fainted in the court. At that time, many people saw her. Shen Yuxuan knew that she was in court today. If he cared about her, he should know that she fainted and fell ill?


    With his mobile phone in hand, Xu man nervously turns on the text message, but there is no news from Shen Yuxuan. When he turns on wechat, his head picture stays at the top of the list, and there is still no news.


    Last time, I sent her the address of the hotel.


    Maybe he doesn''t know?


    Xu man comforted himself, edited a wechat and sent it to Shen Yuxuan: "senior, I''m not in good health. I won''t be with you these days. You should be good!"


    Although Xu man is already 30 years old, he still keeps a girl''s innocence in the face of love, and his tone is as tender as a child.

 Chapter 592

    Especially in the face of Shen Yuxuan, who owns all the beautiful things in her youth.


    Shen Yuxuan''s reply to the news has always been unpleasant, let alone expecting him to reply every second. However, after the news was sent, Xu man''s heart began to go up and down. He was in turmoil and even imagined the words he might reply to thousands of times.


    The Chinese culture is extensive and profound, especially the people she deals with every day, who weave a big play in her heart.


    When she was about to fall asleep, the wechat prompt reminded her that when she saw the dialogue page with Shen Yuxuan, Shen Yuxuan replied with a word.


    A floating heart in the cloud, instantly fell on the ground, the pain of acid swelling, support the xuman chest is very uncomfortable.


    It turned out that all her expectations were just a word from each other, which made her have no courage to edit another wechat.


    Xu man holding a mobile phone, tears rolled out from the corner of her eyes, she wiped away the tears, she kept comforting himself, nothing, the elder is such a character, when chasing him to express his love, he has not been like this?


    Except for Ning Ning, he is indifferent to everyone and doesn''t care.


    But at least he cares about her... No, he doesn''t care about her.


    But what does it matter?


    I wish she cared about him?


    yes! If only she cared about him!


    She is like him, so like him, crazy like him!


    She doesn''t want fame, doesn''t want to marry him, and even wants to be with him so furtively.


    As long as she can be with him, she will be satisfied!


    Xu man''s heart is still hard, and she can''t breathe. But she always has a strong mind. She sleeps all afternoon in bed, and it''s late. When she goes out of the hospital to go to the office and plans to check the young people''s work, she receives a wechat from Shen Yuxuan on her mobile phone.


    Stop working and rest at home


    Xu man was overjoyed and immediately sent a good word to her, followed by a row of exclamation marks to show her excitement.


    In the expression library, a cute bear''s expression was sent to her. Just now, she felt sour and uncomfortable, and was praised to the sky. She knew that Shen Yuxuan would still care about her.


    Before that back to her, may be busy?


    He is busy, still will think of her.


    After all, their love of fish and water, his demand for her, so strong, every time she can not bear.


    But she especially likes the feeling that he felt in her body. Only at that moment can she really feel that she is his woman. She is willing to wait for so many years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Donglai islands.


    When Huo Tingchen''s private plane landed, Nancy had already taken people to meet him on the apron.


    Nancy Her figure and face are excellent. Because of her blood, her face is somewhat like Sophia''s portrait. Her dress is open, and there is a kind of wild beauty in her sexuality. She dials her big golden wavy hair and walks towards Huo Tingchen with a smile on her face. "Mr. Huo, welcome to Donglai archipelago. It''s hard for her to take such a long flight."


    Nancy would never have been so polite to him.


    But the man in front of her was always in her eyes and heart since she was a student. She could hide her deep love, but she couldn''t help but want to be close to him.


    Huo Tingchen and Nancy are training in special forces. They used to be teammates and opponents. They are very clear about her ability, but they don''t have a deep friendship. So when they see her, they just nod their heads.

 Chapter 593

    But knowing her identity, he led Huo Xiaobao off the plane and still said to Nancy, "thank you."


    Nancy He seems to have been used to his indifference. He looks at Huo Xiaobao, who is tightly held in his hand, and greets him, "young master Huo, how are you when I meet you for the first time."


    Huo Xiaobao today a stiff suit, noble and elegant temperament, simple to say hello to her, "hello."


    There is no address, which shows the particularity of his identity.


    He is polite but alienated.


    It should be on guard. After all, before going out, Huo Tingchen told him that people outside are not good people except him. He can''t leave his sight, otherwise he will disappear like Ye Mengxi.


    After ye Mengxi disappeared, Huo Tingchen attached great importance to Huo Xiaobao. In addition to going to work, he had to pick Huo Xiaobao up and down from school.


    I''m afraid he''s not careful again. Even Huo Xiaobao is gone.


    Huo Xiaobao of course knows the old Huo''s mind, so he himself is quite cautious.


    And I don''t know why, he doesn''t like this aunt Nancy at all. He always thinks that the smell from her is too dangerous.


    Children''s feelings are very intuitive, like close, do not like, of course, do not like to maintain the state, in front of adults, deal with it.


    Nancy Without looking at Huo Xiaobao too much, she took Huo Tingchen to the manor. She knew Huo Tingchen was not a talkative person, so she didn''t say much along the way.


    In order to welcome the arrival of Huo Tingchen, the whole manor has been pruned and decorated to welcome Huo Tingchen''s red carpet, which has been paved for several miles from the gate of the manor to the garden.


    Huo Tingchen led Huo Xiaobao across several doors before he came to the main building. The main building of the manor is as solemn and magnificent as a palace. It is full of the noble atmosphere of the European royal family in the middle ages. As soon as you get close, you can feel the details and luxury.


    Around the garden fountain, the servants of the manor stood in neat rows, their heads bowed and kept a welcoming attitude.


    A touch of gorgeous shadow, in the servant dress is extremely dazzling, Versace Global Limited Lily skirt, coupled with a tailor-made powder diamond jewelry, ye minting is like a rose fluttering in the wind, blooming flower like delicate beauty.


    Standing behind her was Daniel, who was tall and big, and she was petite and delicate.


    Seeing Huo Tingchen coming from a distance, ye minting''s heart beat disorderly.


    Such an excellent man, such a beautiful face, his high cold and deep profile, shows the charm matching with it. Just a glance from a distance makes her heart drunk, not to mention that he is slowly approaching her.


    Far away, Huo Tingchen saw Ye minting''s figure and frowned, "why is she here?"


    Nancy Along with his eyes to see the past, see colorful Ye minting, hook lip smile, "this is my aunt''s daughter, my cousin, Yingying."


    "She?" A little surprise flashed in Huo Tingchen''s eyes, and then disgust appeared.


    "What! Isn''t she the daughter of that bad woman! It''s the lady''s daughter again Huo Xiaobao''s eyes are the same as his father''s, surprised and disgusted, and childish contempt.


    Ma''am. Grandma must have made a mistake?


    This woman is as bad as her mother. Since he can remember, she has been very bad to her mother.

 Chapter 594

    What he hates most is them!


    Did not expect to see again, she turned out to be the daughter of Mrs. grandma!


    Huo Tingchen looked down at Huo Xiaobao. There was a warning in his eyes. He told him to control his expression. No matter what happened later, don''t say anything that shouldn''t be said and show his emotion that shouldn''t be expressed.


    Huo Xiaobao''s face was bulging, but he had to listen because of Huo''s face.


    He hates that woman, no matter who she is!


    If only he didn''t look at her!


    Out of sight, out of mind!


    Like Ye minting, I saw Huo Tingchen coming from a distance, and ye Mengxi, who had not seen him for many days.


    She stood in the back three rows of the maid, her vision was not very clear, but she could catch his figure keenly.


    I haven''t seen him these days. He has lost a lot of weight, and even has fatigue and the wind and frost on his face. However, his posture is still tall and straight, and his aura is still very powerful. When people see him from a distance, they feel awed.


    "My God! Mr. Huo... Seems more handsome than before! More mature and manly! I''m so cool! What a tragedy As one of Huo Tingchen''s brain powder, Lucy stands beside Ye Mengxi, excited and tearful.


    She remembers that she was also interested in gossip with Ye Mengxi about Huo Tingchen, so she pulled Ye Mengxi and whispered, "Annie! This is Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo! Handsome enough to burst! Annie, is your girl heart fried! Looking at Mr. Huo from a distance, my heart


    It''s going to pop out of my chest. Do you have it!


    Whimper, whimper!


    Lucy''s admiration for Huo Tingchen. When she was in a city, ye Mengxi saw it on many girls'' faces. They all adored him.


    Seeing such Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi was undoubtedly happy.


    The man she loves is so excellent and dazzling, which makes her feel proud.


    But other people look at his eyes, but let her heart a little uncomfortable.


    Especially when he stands between Nancy and ye minting.


    Perhaps because of Ye minting''s identity, Huo Tingchen, even if he is bored, doesn''t treat Ye minting as coldly as he used to. Even seeing her is like driving her away.


    He simply exchanged a few words with Ye minting and walked towards the hall from her.


    Ye Mengxi knows that Mrs. Sophia and Yu Hao are waiting for him. This time, he is here to discuss with Mrs. Sophia about an important project of Huoshi group.


    What she doesn''t know is that what Huo Tingchen is thinking about is not the project and business, but the information he receives. Her disappearance may lead to clues here.


    "Ah! Huo is going in! It''s time to go. I can''t see it! " Lucy stood on tiptoe, and Huo Tingchen rubbed her eyes. Her black eyes would like to stick to Huo Tingchen.


    Ye Mengxi, beside her, stepped out involuntarily. She opened her mouth dumb and wanted to call him, "Tingchen..."


    I''m here, I''m here!


    I don''t know who pushed her behind. Ye Mengxi fell forward uncontrollably and just fell in front of Huo Tingchen. As soon as she looked up, she faced Huo Tingchen''s deep and invisible eyes. So deep, she couldn''t help attracting her.


    She conditional launch, even to pull Huo Tingchen''s hand, she is as dependent on him as before.


    Huo Tingchen loved her to a certain extent, not to mention her fall, even her small bumps would make him scared.

 Chapter 595

    In the past, if she was a little uncomfortable in the Huo family, he would reprimand the Huo family.


    But now


    Before her hand touched Huo Tingchen''s hand, she was thrown away by him. Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and there was a touch of disgust in her indifferent and alienated eyes, "who are you?"


    This dress should be a maid in the manor. Suddenly, she rushed out to him, wearing a mask. Her dishevelled hair seemed to have not been combed for several days. Her blue eyes disgusted Huo Tingchen even more.


    His aesthetics has always been the vision of M country. He can''t see or like foreign blondes.


    So when ye Mengxi rushed to his side, he was extremely disgusted.


    Since ye Mengxi disappeared, all the strange women around him began to follow him. He was too tired to deal with it. In the Huo family, there were one or two maids who were not afraid of death trying to climb onto his bed to seduce him, and they almost didn''t get killed by him.


    Now even Sophia''s manor has this kind of person, and the maid''s eyes are just like those women who want to seduce him. They are greedy and obsessed with him, which makes him tired.


    "You..." Ye minting saw Ye Mengxi rush out, a heart beat, immediately yelled: "who let you come! Get out of here


    When she comes out like this, Huo Tingchen will not find anything, will he?


    Ye minting''s nerves are all tense. A drop of sweat falls from her forehead. She quietly looks at Huo Tingchen. Seeing that he is cold and tired of Ye Mengxi, she calms down a little.


    Yes!


    She made Ye Mengxi look like this. She can''t speak. How can Huo Tingchen recognize her!


    She even dyed her eyes. Sophia Yu Hao, who had seen her, could not recognize her. Huo Tingchen must not recognize her!


    She was so flustered just now that she was in a mess!


    But she was very regretful that she had just shown such a fierce scene in front of Huo Tingchen.


    At the moment, she pretended to be in love with her and went to greet Ye Mengxi, "Annie, are you ok? Get up, you''re in the way of the guests. Mr. Huo is the most distinguished guest invited by mommy. It''s not good to neglect him! "


    "Fool!" Nancy sniffed.


    Ye Minting was killed by punishment by hacking process. She insisted on keeping her against Ye Mengxi. Now she even let her go to Huo Ting Chen. He was afraid that Huo Ting Chen could not recognize her, and then he could not find out the truth. Would he not have to cut them two?


    Nancy Staring at Ye minting, ye minting bit her lip and saw the woman''s disdainful eyes. Isn''t she worried?


    But who knows this woman is so ungrateful!


    Ye minting has thought of thousands of ways. After waiting for a while, she goes back to beat Ye Mengxi!


    Ye Mengxi wants to get closer to Huo Tingchen. He has been picked up by Daniel and thrown at the maid. She falls to the ground heavily and feels that her bones are about to split. She reaches out her hand to Huo Tingchen and longs for his touch. Huo Tingchen passes her with cold eyes.


    "Ting Chen! Ting Chen... It''s me


    Ye Mengxi can''t say a word, can only send out the voice of Wuwu, let Huo Tingchen didn''t notice her at all, led Huo Xiaobao to hold the heart of the month to go in, disappeared in her sight.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart seems to have been poked a hole, whirring to the inside filled with cold wind, tears Susu and fall, cry of extra sad.

 Chapter 596

    "Cry! You still have the face to cry for me A middle-aged woman with a big arm and a round waist came up and kicked Ye Mengxi, "You cheap thing, dare to rush to Mr. Huo to die! I don''t know what to do


    The woman punches and kicks Ye Mengxi, so that ye Mengxi keeps shrinking back. She finally has some strength to stand up and evades the woman''s fists and feet. Lucy quickly comes up and holds her, "Annie! Run


    Lucy gave her a push and wanted her to leave, but Zhao Ling rushed over and yelled at her, "you two don''t know what to do! Where else do you want to go? "


    Ye Mengxi can run, but if she runs, Lucy will be finished.


    When the stout Zhao Ling comes to them, ye Mengxi and Lucy work together to push Zhao Ling out.


    Zhao Ling fell to the ground and rolled twice like a bucket. Ouch, she cried.


    Daniel came out and saw the scene. He yelled with a cold face, "do you want to die? Mr. Huo let him see jokes on the first day he came. Do you think his wife is kind enough to fool around in the manor? "


    "Mr. Daniel! This... This is the two of them, I am to teach them a lesson for you! Look at this. Annie pushed it for me! " Zhao Ling has no other skills, but she is first-class.


    Ye Mengxi can''t speak, but Lucy is eloquent. She quickly waves her hand, "Uncle Daniel is not like this! It was she who beat Annie first, and I saw just now that Annie was pushed out by her! Annie didn''t mean to make a fool of herself in front of general manager Huo. Because Annie didn''t water her flowers before, Zhao''s mother always hated Annie. She couldn''t be so small-minded that she dared to do this to Annie in front of general manager Huo! You have to make up your mind for Annie! "


    "What are you talking about, you little bitch?" Zhao Ling gnashes her teeth and pours at Lu Xi. Ye Mengxi stands in front of her. She grabs a bloodstain on her delicate neck.


    Her face was quiet, and her eyes that had just cried were slightly red. Daniel hated her the most, but he couldn''t bear to see her look so humble.


    He pointed to Lucy and ye Mengxi and said, "get out of here!"


    Lucy grabs Ye Mengxi and soon rolls away, leaving Zhao Ling angry and about to roll in the same place. She is scolded by Daniel and almost drives her out.


    This scene is very exhilarating, but after Lucy pulls Ye Mengxi to hide outside, she cries with a sad face: "it''s over! After I have offended the cautious mother, I will suffer a lot! Annie! We are going to die... "


    Ye Mengxi wiped away his tears, sorted out his mood, and patted Lucy''s hand first to comfort her.


    Lucy can be forgiven for saying that. Zhao Ling is one of the top maids in the family. She is usually domineering and makes them do more work. She has a lot of time to be lazy. She also likes to rely on her elders and sell them. She says that she has spent a long time in the manor and has made great achievements.


    Lucy was already crying. While she was crying, ye Mengxi wrote a passage to Lucy with her pen and notebook. After reading it, Lucy''s eyes lit up, "Annie, you... No!"


    Ye Mengxi was afraid of her big mouth. She quickly covered her mouth. She nodded to Lucy. Lucy blinked and said with a smile, "you are so smart. Don''t worry!"


    Lucy remembers what ye Mengxi taught her and sneaks into the kitchen.


    But ye Mengxi frowns tightly. She guesses that ye minting won''t let her go just now because she just made a scene. She has to find a way to protect herself.

 Chapter 597

    Huo Tingchen took Huo Xiaobao to the second floor. Huo Xiaobao always remembered the scene at the door just now. He shook Huo Tingchen''s hand and asked him, "Lao Huo, why did you seem very angry just now?"


    There are also many maids in the Huo family. Sometimes they make such mistakes. Although Huo Tingchen is strict, he won''t be so angry. Just now, he obviously saw that old Huo was angry.


    "You like the woman who pours on me?" Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes at him.


    Huo Xiaobao: "I don''t like it! But that aunt is so strange, her eyes are blue, and she is wearing a mask! Why wear a mask? And she''s gesturing all the time. Can''t she speak? "


    Huo Tingchen didn''t seem to be interested in this. He replied coldly, "what does curiosity kill, you forget?"


    Huo Xiaobao tooted, "I''m not a cat!"


    He just felt that the aunt who rushed at Lao Huo didn''t mean anything, Lao Huo was a little too cold.


    And just now he looked back, the aunt seemed to be being beaten, he felt a little pitiful.


    But after all, it''s someone else''s place. Old Huo said so. He won''t meddle any more.


    Just a little stuffy chest feeling, let him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Alas


    He missed Mommy!


    Before he had any discomfort, mommy was the first to notice, and would hold him to coax him. He would soon be fine.


    Now Mommy


    He missed mommy so much.


    Sophia and Yu Hao received Huo Tingchen in the sky garden. Everything here is in the style of medieval Europe. It is noble and luxurious, and everywhere is full of gorgeous atmosphere.


    Sophia wore an elegant black dress with Hepburn make-up and a pearl necklace shining around her neck. When she saw Huo Tingchen, she showed a kind smile like an elder. "Tingchen, come and sit down."


    Huo Tingchen nodded to her, "madam."


    Sophia sits in the main seat, Yu Hao is on the single sofa in her left hand, and the vacant seat on the right side is for Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen takes Huo Xiaobao with him and doesn''t let him leave him.


    Nancy And ye minting, across the table, sat opposite Sophia.


    After ye Mengxi disappeared, Yu Hao saw Huo Tingchen again. As soon as he saw him, he felt that his breath was quite different from that of the whole person. His tone was a little sorry. "It''s hard to come all the way."


    Huo Tingchen simply said that it was not hard.


    Nancy Sitting on one side of the table and keeping the rhythm of her speech carefully, ye minting is more lively. She brings coffee and tea to the public. In front of Sophia, she is especially cute. She does all these things that should be done by her servants, which makes Sophia feel sorry for her.


    When she handed the coffee to Huo Tingchen, she gave her a smile, "Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t take the coffee. Her hands were sore. The smile on her face changed from Jiaoyan to embarrassment. Seeing that Huo Tingchen didn''t pay attention to her, she had to put the coffee in front of him and walked out.


    Huo Tingchen is really cold!


    In front of her mother and brother, she didn''t give her a face at all!


    Ye minting felt ashamed and bit her lip for a while.


    Her eyes fell on Huo Xiaobao, and ye minting immediately wanted to please him. She took two dishes and handed them to him. She called out: "Xiaobao! Look, take what you like! When you get to my aunt''s house, please don''t mention it. I''ll ask someone to make it for you immediately

 Chapter 598

    Huo Xiaobao secretly rolled his eyes and pretended to say: "this lady, my name is huosichen. Please call me correctly. Besides, since you are the daughter of my wife and grandmother, you have no blood relationship with my mother, not my aunt. Don''t forget this identity!"


    On Huo Xiaobao''s pretty face, the word "refuse" is written clearly. It''s like slapping Ye minting''s face with such a clear word. Ye minting''s face turns pale and pale, and she is stunned for a long time.


    She didn''t expect that she was Sophia''s daughter. The father and son didn''t give her any face!


    Embarrass her in public!


    Nancy Looking at Ye minting''s stiff appearance, she gently tugs her lips and ponders in her heart. As expected, only stupid people who want to die can do these humble flatteries.


    Seeing the embarrassment, Sophia said, "Yingying, don''t you bring some tea for mom?"


    Ye minting returns to her senses and immediately brings the plate in her hand to Sophia with a smile, showing her filial respect. Sophia is very proud. After tasting it, she praises her with a smile, "my baby has a heart."


    Ye minting smiles, and then returns to her seat, as if nothing happened just now.


    Yu Hao''s legs overlapped, with a smile on his face, silently turned a sapphire ring on his left index finger, and saw everything, but there was no word.


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t like his sister, but Yingying insists on asking for no fun. Even if he loves her, he can''t blame Huo Tingchen.


    It''s not a day or two since the title of "king of hell" was widely spread in the world.


    Nancy, for example, was smart and didn''t approach him.


    Yu Hao has a bad feeling. His sister seems to have a crush on Huo Tingchen.


    In the past, she could not care about the affairs in a city, but now it seems that she is in some trouble.


    Sophia and Huo Tingchen talk about things and cover up the embarrassment just now. Their conversation is very serious and cautious, and they have finalized all the details. Meanwhile, Daniel has also recorded their decisions.


    This conversation lasted almost two hours.


    Almost at the end of the day, Sophia looked at Huo Tingchen and felt sorry for him. "Tingchen, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Even though the company and family are very busy, you still have to pay attention to your health."


    Huo Tingchen always respected her, and she treated her as if she were her own child.


    Huo Tingchen lost his mother when he was young. He felt the same about Sophia. Besides business, he maintained the respect of his younger generation. "Thank you, madam."


    "Thank you, madam. Grandma cares!" Huo Xiaobao also stood up and bowed politely to Sophia to express his thanks.


    "Ah, Xiaobao is so good! Come on, grandma Sophia beckons to Huo Xiaobao. Huo Xiaobao walks up to her. Sophia holds him in her arms, rubs his hair and kisses his face. "Such a smart and lovely baby is really loved by everyone. Even Hao''er is full of praise for you."


    Sophia remembered that Yu Hao had talked to her before. She said that when she met Huo Xiaobao for the first time, she was amazed by him. She envied Huo Tingchen for having such an intelligent son.


    "Brother Hao will give you a smart and lovely baby in the future!" Huo Xiaobao gives Sophia a sweet smile.


    "Brother hao? Ha ha ha ha Hearing this address, Sophia even began to smile.

 Chapter 599

    Huo Tingchen glared coldly, "call uncle!"


    What is this generation doing!


    Huo Xiaobao said with a small protest, "no! If brother Hao is handsome, he will be called brother! "


    "Say it again!" Huo Tingchen a cold reprimand, scared Huo Xiaobao legs stomach are shivering.


    But is he such a spineless man that he will surrender to Huo Tingchen?


    He is!


    Huo Xiaobao didn''t dare to say a word more, so he moved to Yu Hao. Sophia and Huo Tingchen talked more, and Yu Hao began to tell him something new and interesting.


    Hearing Yu Hao say that there are several interesting inventions in F country, Huo Xiaobao is eager to fly with him to the laboratory of F country to have a look and have a look.


    But this matter is not very realistic now, so Yu Hao and Huo Xiaobao just have a chat.


    When they talked about it, ye minting got up and said, "Mommy, lunch is ready. Let''s go down first."


    Sophia nodded and introduced to Huo Tingchen: "Tingchen, Yingying has prepared for you for a long time. Let''s go down to dinner first. Xiaobao should be hungry, too."


    Sophia said, looking at Huo Xiaobao lovingly, she also wants to have such a smart and lovely grandson.


    It''s a pity that I can''t count on Yu Hao. She just wants to count on Ye minting, but she hasn''t found a place yet.


    I can only see Huo Xiaobao more and come to chat for comfort.


    In the restaurant on the first floor, people sit down in a warm and beautiful atmosphere. Because of Huo Tingchen''s special identity, he and Yu Hao sit on the left and right sides of Sophia respectively. Huo Xiaobao abandons his own father and sneaks to Yu Hao to sit beside him because he talks with Yu Hao happily.


    He didn''t know that he gave Ye minting the chance to sit beside Huo Tingchen.


    When Huo Xiaobao reacted, he was secretly annoyed. How did he make such a stupid mistake?


    Old Huo brought him out, 80% of the intention, not to let him as a light bulb, give him a good block peach blossom?


    Oh, my God!


    Go back to old Huo and hit him!


    But looking at Huo Tingchen''s awe inspiring temperament, the air-conditioning in autumn can freeze people to death. Even if ye minting sits next to him, she doesn''t dare to talk to him about anything. On the contrary, she may feel more uncomfortable.


    At this point, Huo Xiaobao was relieved.


    He still concentrated on eating and chatting with Yu Hao. It had to be said that Sophia was very ceremonious in welcoming them. How much thought was spent on this meal? The eight meter long table was always full of delicacies.


    There are also many things Huo Xiaobao and Huo Tingchen like to eat.


    It can be seen that before preparing this meal, someone did enough homework!


    Nancy Sitting in an inconspicuous place, while eating, you can see all the people''s faces. Sophia''s love for Huo Tingchen is beyond her imagination. I think she will talk about finding Ye Mengxi later, and Sophia will ask her about it again.


    She was thinking about how to explain shirking, but there was a roar around her, "be careful!"


    "Pa Ji"!


    The sound of broken plates.


    Nancy He quickly stood up and saw a maid standing beside Huo Xiaobao with a big waist. He repeatedly said sorry, but Yu Hao did not dare to move again.


    Yu Hao glaring at her, "this little thing is not good, who let you in?"


    Yu Hao is famous for his self-restraint and forbearance, which makes him angry.

 Chapter 600

    He was still holding Huo Xiaobao in his arms. If he hadn''t done it in time just now, the whole dish of hot food in the maid''s hand would have been directly scattered on Huo Xiaobao, and the consequences would have been unimaginable!


    Huo Xiaobao some dizzy, from Yu Hao''s hand to Huo Tingchen''s hand, Huo Tingchen nervously looked at him, "are you ok?"


    Huo Xiaobao shook his head. "It''s OK. Brother Hao just picked me up."


    If he hadn''t been picked up, he would have been choking.


    But


    Why did the maid give up when she served him?


    When Huo Xiaobao''s eyes fell on the man, he hesitated.


    "This person..." Huo Xiaobao brow lock, this maid, is secretly sneak in?


    The maid who served food in the restaurant was young, beautiful and well-trained. This one with big arms, round waist, small eyes and thick eyebrows was obviously an alien.


    It''s not that Huo Xiaobao judges people by their appearance, but Zhao Ling gives him a feeling, which is not very good.


    She almost dropped the plate on him, even if she didn''t apologize in time, and glared at him twice, as if to blame him.


    And look at her look, how confused with a trace of force?


    However, before Huo Xiaobao and Huo Tingchen spoke, Sophia was already angry and patted the table, "what''s the matter? Why are you so careless? "


    Burn Huo Xiaobao, the maid is not sorry to die!


    Sophia looks at Ye minting for the first time. There seems to be blame in her eyes, "Yingying!"


    Ye minting some panic, she quickly came forward, first to greet Huo Xiaobao, "Xiaobao good! Are you OK? It''s all my aunt''s fault. I''ll take it out for you! "


    Huo Xiaobao looked at the flattering face and said with no expression, "let''s get angry. You''d better figure out what''s going on first."


    He''s eating well. Who''s to blame?


    And with his keen sense of smell, he seemed to smell a trace of conspiracy.


    This fat maid is not the one at the door just now?


    It''s a coincidence that we meet again.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t want to get involved. He took Huo Xiaobao''s hand and said to Sophia, "madam, we have family affairs to deal with. We won''t disturb you."


    Sophia''s face was a little upset and told Yu Hao, "Hao''er, Tingchen and Xiaobao are tired today. You take them to the guest room first, and I''ll have them make lunch again later."


    Yu Hao nodded and walked out of the restaurant with Huo Tingchen Xiaobao.


    They three men are not suitable to be involved in women''s affairs. They all come out very consciously.


    Yu Hao led the way for Huo Tingchen and said with a smile: "on the first day, I let Huo always laugh."


    This face is really big enough in front of Huo Tingchen!


    If Huo Tingchen''s beloved son has any problems with them, he will annoy Huo Tingchen.


    Yu Hao looks at Huo Tingchen holding Huo Xiaobao tightly and knows how nervous he is to Huo Xiaobao after ye Mengxi disappears.


    Huo Xiaobao also knew that Huo Tingchen was nervous. He shook his hand and said, "Lao Huo, I''m not burned. Don''t be angry!"


    Look at his handsome face taut that tight, a layer of frost almost frozen facial features.


    Huo Tingchen glanced sideways at Huo Xiaobao and said, "don''t you think you have been burned?"


    "No!" Huo Xiaobao quickly responded, who will have nothing to look for trouble!


    He doesn''t want him to be white and tender. Tender little face, leave a scar!


    How ugly!

 Chapter 601

    "By the way, brother Hao, who is the aunt of the servant who can''t speak at the door today? I see how miserable she is being bullied! " Huo Xiaobao still remembers that person and always feels that she feels different to herself.


    Yu Hao thought of Annie and said with a low smile, "that''s not easy to be provoked!"


    Huo Tingchen pulled his lips. "I can see it."


    "Ah! Old Huo


    Huo Xiaobao saw a figure on the stairs and immediately pulled Huo Tingchen''s hand. "Look, old Huo!"


    Isn''t the figure in the corner the blue eyed aunt who can''t speak?


    She was wearing a mask, and the cat was in the corner. Huo Xiaobao could just see him when he looked up. Huo Tingchen leaned over for a moment and saw her figure.


    But Yu Hao walked ahead and said two words to Luo Li, but he didn''t notice much.


    Huo Xiaobao wants to say something more. After receiving Huo Tingchen''s instruction, he swallows everything he wants to say.


    Ye Mengxi wanted to see the situation outside the restaurant, but the two lines of vision behind her made her feel like she was on her back. She turned around just to meet Huo Tingchen''s eyes. A burst of fear welled up in her heart and immediately ran to the corner where Huo Tingchen couldn''t see.


    She leaned against the wall and covered her heart for a long time to calm down. Just now, did Huo Tingchen see her?


    But what if I see it?


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t recognize her now because she was not a ghost!


    Even Xiao Bao didn''t know her.


    She was speechless and couldn''t rush to them to tell them that she was Ye Mengxi, not Annie, the servant here.


    Being pushed out like this morning will not only arouse Huo Tingchen''s disgust, but also arouse his own misfortune.


    "Tingchen, take care of Xiaobao and wait for me..."


    She will find a chance to meet Huo Tingchen and tell him everything!


    When he came, her hope came.


    In the dining room, without the atmosphere of eating, there is a chill in the air, which makes people chilly.


    Sophia looks at Ye minting and talks to her in a reproachful tone for the first time, "Yingying, how can you still have problems with such a little thing? If Xiaobao was injured just now, how do you explain to Tingchen? Since Mengxi disappeared, Tingchen has been particularly nervous about Xiaobao. Xiaobao is also the young master of the Huo family. If something happens here, what do you want outsiders to think of her? "


    Sophia is internationally renowned. She is strong and generous. She is strict and cautious. She does not allow anything bad to happen around her.


    This time, ye minting took the initiative to take this matter in front of her. She was also very happy that she was so diligent and wanted to give her a chance to exercise. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t arrange such a small lunch!


    How to deal with the future affairs of the company without careful consideration?


    How dare she go to the company to study and work at once?


    Seeing Sophia''s disappointment, ye minting was very flustered. She immediately squeezed out two tears, "Mommy, I''m sorry! I was too careless! I''ll go and apologize to Mr. Huo in person later. I won''t make such a mistake again in the future! "


    Sophia nodded. She was going to let it go.


    In the end, it''s still her own daughter. It''s enough for her to remember this lesson.


    Nancy The corners of his lips slightly raised and he said in a cold voice: "aunt, I don''t think it''s necessary to apologize. Mr. Huo doesn''t like to be close to strangers. He may have been angry just now. If my cousin does anything more, I''m afraid it will make Mr. Huo more angry."


    Sophia nodded, "also, Tingchen, this child''s temperament is so."


    She didn''t blame Huo Tingchen for not giving her face, because she knew.

 Chapter 602

    Sophia leaves the matter to Ye minting. She doesn''t have the heart to ask about the little things between the servants. She instructs Ye minting that if it can''t be handled properly, she will send someone to check the next few days.


    Ye minting promised that there would be no more problems.


    Although she promised well, Mrs. Sophia still told Nancy to arrange things with Ye minting, so that she would not make any mistakes these days.


    Sophia''s wife left. The guilt and apology on Ye minting''s face can no longer hang up. She coldly looked at Zhao Ling standing on one side, sweating, and slapped, "you idiot! How to do things! You can miss even carrying a plate. Have you been keeping dry food at home for so many years? "


    "Ouch!" Zhao Ling is hit with stars in her eyes. She is obviously angry with Ye minting, but she can only stand on one side after being beaten.


    This is a new young lady. She can''t be provoked!


    But her eyes, if any, looked at Nancy.


    She explained to Nancy, "Miss Biao, it''s that cheap girl who deliberately hurt me! Other people''s dishes are good, just the one I serve, it''s as hot as cooked, I''ll miss it! I didn''t mean to burn the young master


    crap!


    She''s not stupid. When she''s full, she has nothing to do to disturb these big people?


    Having been in the manor for so long, she certainly knew who could be contacted and who could not be provoked at all.


    No one will clean it up if you are killed tomorrow.


    How could she be so stupid?


    It was really the plate she carried. The whole plate was too hot, so she slipped away.


    Nancy I also think there is something strange. Zhao Ling is not qualified to come in to serve the dishes, but she just broke in and failed. The plate is hot


    Nancy While thinking about it, ye minting gritted her teeth angrily and slapped Zhao Ling again. "When I asked you, you didn''t say it well. How can others take care of you, I don''t care about you, do I? "


    In her heart, the maid didn''t regard her as the first lady of the family!


    Don''t tell her the truth, go over her and tell Nancy directly?


    Clearly do not pay attention to her!


    Zhao Ling''s two sides of the face are hot pain, looking at this young lady thin and weak, hit people but pain is not good, really hate!


    But she was a maid, and she could only endure the beating without complaining.


    Ye minting''s bad temper is useless in Nancy''s eyes.


    Only those who are useless will lose their temper and not investigate the root cause.


    Nancy Let people go to the kitchen steward asked, soon found the reason.


    Lucy and Zhao Ling stood side by side. When Zhao Ling saw her, she suddenly realized, "You cheap girl, are you deliberately setting me up! You did it on purpose! Let me serve! Let me make a fool of myself


    Zhao Ling is a hot temper. She just goes up and kicks Lucy.


    According to Lucy''s temper, she would fight back to her, but she gritted her teeth when she remembered what Annie had told her.


    Ye minting roared, "enough! You call others cheap, I think you are a slave


    Zhao Ling was forced to stop, and Nancy began to examine them. Nancy came up to Lucy and looked at her condescensively. "The steward said that you should have served the dishes, but you tricked Zhao Ling to replace you. I''m afraid that you are also manipulating this dish, right? You want to deal with Zhao Ling, but you''ve got the idea on the guests. You''re very brave! "

 Chapter 603

    Lucy trembled slightly, almost showing the expression of being found.


    However, ye Mengxi told her that no matter who asked her, she must keep calm and upright.


    So she looked up at Nancy and said, "Miss Biao, how can you say that! How can I have such a mind? Besides, mother Zhao, she... "


    "You cheap girl, you don''t have any idea! You just want to hurt me! I can''t beat you to death! " Zhao Ling is a hot temper, Lucy''s words, just stepped on her hot spot, let her not separate field together want to rush to hit her.


    Lucy looks at the angle that Zhao Ling rushes over and tilts to Ye minting, just bumping Ye minting.


    When she and ye minting were about to fall, she quickly helped Ye minting and asked, "are you OK, miss?"


    She turned back and scolded Zhao Ling, "Zhao Ma, you! You have crossed the line! You usually bully us little girls. How dare you do it to miss? You don''t pay attention to miss! "


    If you don''t pay attention to her, you can step on Ye minting''s painful feet. She clenched her teeth and slapped Zhao Ling in the face. It was not enough for her to get dizzy. She kicked her knee with her high heels and scolded: "dare you beat me! I want you to ignore me! Let you not pay attention to me


    "I... I didn''t!" Zhao Ling was kicked on the ground, a face of inexplicable.


    She just wanted to hit Lucy that little bitch, how to hit Ye minting.


    She looks to Nancy for help, but she doesn''t care about her at all. The more noisy Ye minting is, the more bored she is with this stupid woman.


    Ye minting is so angry that she has to fight Zhao Ling again. Nancy grabs her wrist and says, "enough! What do you look like! Don''t lose your face


    I want to be a miss, but I don''t have the grace of a miss at all!


    Such a person, no wonder in front of Ye Mengxi, can only be a green leaf.


    "You teach me! She''s bullying me! " Ye minting''s face flushed with anger.


    "The quarrel between the two servants is worth your anger? I really admire your bearing Nancy mocked her mercilessly.


    "You


    If you don''t know you can''t beat Nancy, ye minting really wants to beat her as well as teach Zhao Ling.


    Nancy That cold and arrogant look, really makes people angry!


    Nancy But ignore Ye minting so much, she is determined to find out what happened between these two people.


    Lucy insisted that Zhao Ling deliberately robbed her position and wanted to show her face in front of the host, but Zhao Ling yelled that she was wronged, saying that Lucy deliberately told her that it was important to welcome President Huo this time. If she could show her face, it would be a good opportunity.


    This is an opportunity she had offered to apologize to her for something at the door.


    This kind of door-to-door delivery is cheap, how can she not?


    Who knows


    The little slut did something.


    Nancy She looked at Lucy fiercely. "You seduced Zhao Ling on purpose, and then used your hands and feet on the dinner plate, so that she would make a fool of herself in front of the public and destroy the banquet. What do you want to do? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll send you to the interrogation office. "


    When Sophia''s daughter disappeared, someone in the family stole her and smuggled her out. In a rage, Sophia cleaned up everyone in the family and set up an interrogation office. Anyone who found anything abnormal in the manor would be sent to the interrogation office for strict interrogation.

 Chapter 604

    That place is comparable to the prison of the Ministry of punishment in ancient times. Those who go in either don''t come out or come out with no good end.


    When Lucy heard this, she thought of Ye Mengxi''s words. No matter how Nancy coerced her, she must insist on what she said, even if she was sent to the interrogation office.


    Lucy is biting her back teeth. Nancy immediately wants her to be sent to the interrogation office. She looks at Ye minting pitifully, and her face is full of grievances.


    Ye minting called, "wait! Nancy, don''t deceive people too much! Mommy will leave this matter to me, not to you! What makes you decide? "


    Even if she wanted to send someone to the interrogation office, she didn''t even ask her, but directly gave an order to put her in the eye?


    If this spread out, her face as a young lady would be lost to the horizon!


    "Will you try it? If I give it to you, you will only stir it into a pool of muddy water. " Nancy didn''t want to talk to Ye minting at all, so she was about to take Lucy away.


    Lucy cried out, "Miss, I''m really wronged! Miss Nancy, she wronged me


    The more she cried, the more angry Ye minting was, "stop! Who said it must be Lucy''s fault! I think the eldest mother is very suspicious of relying on her elders. Lucy is only a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. How can she be so scheming! But this old lady, with a conspiracy look on her face, is uneasy and kind-hearted! I think she planted it on purpose! You have to screw up my party


    "Ye minting, do you have any brains?" Nancy''s eyes narrowed slightly. I really doubt whether ye minting''s brain is full of flour. Mixing some water will make it paste!


    "Miss, the conscience of heaven and earth! You''ve gone too far Zhao Ling relies on her seniority and is usually quite dignified in front of the younger generation. She refuses to accept Ye minting''s words and dares to refute them.


    "Zhao Ma, how can you talk to the young lady like that?" Lucy speaks up for ye minting.


    Ye minting''s heart is more clear now. The little girl respects her, but the eldest mother dares to talk back to her again and again.


    People''s psychological nature is biased, and they will have a good impression on maintaining their own life, and influence their own judgment.


    When Lucy defends her like this, Zhao Ling aims at her, which makes her inner anger more intense.


    She gave Nancy a cold look. "I mean, this old lady is deliberately picking things up! If you want to take her to the inquest, you should take her too! "


    "Stupid!" Nancy is cold. Ye minting can''t see through such a simple fact. Lucy is obviously trying to please her and confuse the public!


    Ye minting is impatient: "who do you scold? Nancy, don''t go too far! "


    Nancy No desire to argue with her, directly let people drag Lucy away, this is too obvious for ye minting''s humiliation, ye minting almost started with her, when the chaos, a strong voice came from outside the door, "all stop!"


    Daniel came in and saw his dark face. Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Ye minting blinked her eyes, as if she saw the Savior. She said wrongly in front of Daniel: "Uncle Daniel, cousin... Cousin, she bullied me!"


    Ye minting has no other skills, but she is very good at acting. When Daniel saw her crying, he was immediately surprised and quickly pacified, "Miss, don''t cry first."

 Chapter 605

    As soon as she tears, Sophia will be distressed. How dare he let Ye minting cry in front of him?


    Nancy People''s impression is the same as that of steel female soldiers. It''s the worst way to be affected. Seeing ye minting''s appearance at the moment, I want to teach her a lesson for a long time.


    But Daniel came to ask her, "Miss Biao, what''s the matter?"


    Why did ye minting suddenly cry?


    Nancy The expressionless reply: "cousin is making a fuss, but she tried two maids. After a few words of grievance, she began to cry. I don''t know that she was beaten, and I don''t know how many fingerprints she left on other people''s faces."


    Nancy Zhao Ling''s face is still swollen, which is the best evidence.


    This will not affect Ye minting''s performance at all. She simply shed two lines of tears, whimpering wrongly, "what my cousin said is that I am wrong, I should not do it to those who abuse me and don''t pay attention to me. I''ll apologize to her."


    She said, and turned to apologize to Zhao Ling. Before Zhao Ling was proud, Daniel stopped Ye minting. "Miss, you are my wife''s own daughter, the eldest lady of the manor. How can you apologize to a servant? In any case, if she insults miss, she is wrong! "


    Nancy Secretly frown, ye minting this pair of Jiaorou artificial appearance, can be really boring!


    Daniel is loyal to Sophia, of course he loves Ye minting, but his bias is beyond Nancy''s imagination.


    Daniel told Nancy that she should not interfere in this matter and leave it to Ye minting to deal with it.


    Nancy Originally, she had to argue a few more words, but Daniel said to send her back, so she had to go with Daniel.


    When he came to the door of the restaurant, Daniel whispered to her, "Miss Biao, my wife has always valued you for so many years, but the first lady has just come back, so it''s inevitable that she can''t adapt. In front of the servant, I hope you can give her some face and don''t make her too embarrassed. After all, it will make my wife embarrassed."


    Nancy Bear a breath in the heart, cold way: "I know."


    Nancy Turn to go out secretly clench, ye minting this fool!


    On the porch pillar behind her, a figure looked at her back and saw a light in her eyes.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Daniel and Nancy going their separate ways. Daniel probably goes to comfort ye minting. Lucy''s eloquence doesn''t disappoint her.


    Without Nancy, ye minting will of course distinguish and deal with it according to her own way. In addition, Lucy pretends to be poor and tells Zhao Ling what she usually does. She says that she looks down on Ye minting behind her back and often insults her, which makes Ye minting angry and drives Zhao Ling out.


    Ye minting also praised Lucy two words, gave her an increase in wages, Lucy blurted out is to please her words, praised her on the day, coax her happily back to the room.


    After Lucy sneaks out, she looks for ye Mengxi and happily tells her that she will increase her salary. Ye Mengxi claps her hands and congratulates her.


    "Annie, why are you so clever all of a sudden? You don''t know. Today, the young lady and the young watch quarreled. They were both fierce! But when Uncle Daniel came, he would certainly protect miss. Miss Biao suffered a loss and went out with a dark face! Let the young lady be very proud


    Ye Mengxi chuckles, this behavior, of course, to let Ye minting proud, the more proud people just like stepping on the cloud, will reveal flaws, more flaws, she is not far away from exposure.

 Chapter 606

    Ye Mengxi chuckles, this behavior, of course, to let Ye minting proud, the more proud people just like stepping on the cloud, will reveal flaws, more flaws, she is not far away from exposure.


    "But Annie, I don''t think Miss will let you go! You usually do not do wrong, she will pick the wrong to beat you, today you were pushed down in front of Mr. Huo, she will not let you go! Why didn''t you let me explain for you just now? That fierce woman pushed you on purpose? If Miss knows, at least she won''t punish you too hard? " Lucy sighed. Just before she went in, ye Mengxi told her not to mention her in front of Ye minting, otherwise she would be punished by her.


    Lucy''s concern for ye Mengxi has frustrated her heart for such a long time, but also moved her a lot.


    She was grateful in her eyes and patted Lucy on the back of her hand to show her peace of mind. She had her own way.


    Ye minting went to Sophia and reported to her what she had done. Unexpectedly, Sophia would praise her and love her.


    Ye Mengxi should have stayed in the room, waiting for ye minting to come back and get angry with her, but it''s still early. She secretly inquired about where Huo Tingchen lived and sneaked to the door.


    She wanted to try her luck to see Xiaobao, but just as she arrived, she saw Xiaobao standing in the garden, wandering all over the yard, carrying her hands like a little adult.


    "Xiaobao!"


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. Instead, he made a strange sound, which attracted Huo Xiaobao''s attention.


    Upstairs, Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen were talking. He came down and looked around by himself. Huo Tingchen was on the balcony on the second floor and could see his figure at any time.


    And Huo Xiaobao saw the maid not far away, curiously opened his eyes, "it''s you!"


    Oh, no, it should be called auntie.


    Huo Xiaobao wanted to run up to say hello to her, so he ran away from Huo Tingchen''s sight.


    Ye Mengxi saw Xiaobao coming towards her, his eyes moist, and he couldn''t help hugging him.


    "Ah, auntie, you..." Huo Xiaobao was a little embarrassed. This Auntie came up to hold him. He was a little shy!


    "Auntie, Lao Huo said that I can''t be held casually. I will be taken advantage of!" Huo Xiaobao quite embarrassed mouth.


    Ye Mengxi almost chuckled. Looking at Xiaobao''s delicate white face, she really wanted to take advantage of him!


    Unfortunately, she was wearing a mask and couldn''t even kiss him.


    Take off the mask, I''m afraid it will scare him.


    "Auntie, you were beaten today. Did you tell your wife that grandma made the decision for you and asked that person to apologize to you? If it''s not convenient, I can tell my wife for you. She''s very nice. " Huo Xiaobao''s eyes twinkled with stars, so mellow and lovely.


    Ye Mengxi quickly waved his hand and told him not to use it. This matter must not be said by him.


    "Well, auntie, you should pay attention to rest yourself." Huo Xiaobao kindly reminds Ye Mengxi. I don''t know how, looking at her blue eyes, he can''t help but want to be close to her. It has nothing to do with the color of the pupils. Her expression makes him feel a little throbbing, as if he is different from other people.


    "Huschen!" There was a roar from behind, and Huo Xiaobao shook hard, "Mom, old Huo is coming!"


    Ye Mengxi looked along his side face. The handsome figure of the man was bathed in the sun and exuded the majesty of an emperor.

 Chapter 607

    She couldn''t help being sentimentally attached to Huo Tingchen until he walked towards her with his long legs.


    Subconsciously, she covered her face and found that after wearing her mask, she dared to look up slowly.


    "Who let you out?" Huo Tingchen''s angry voice fell down like a huge stone. This is what he said to Huo Xiaobao.


    Huo Xiaobao scratched his head and said, "it''s not far. I saw this aunt here, so I came to say hello to her."


    Huo Xiaobao still loves and fears Huo Tingchen as usual. Ye Mengxi still holds his hand. I don''t know if Huo Tingchen bullied him again during her absence. Did he give him a violent shudder when he said something wrong, so that he didn''t dare to jump up and down.


    "Lao Huo, do you have any medicine in your room? This aunt was beaten by that fierce mother-in-law today. She must have been injured. Could you give her some medicine? " Huo Xiaobao is always kind-hearted. He has a strong sensitivity to danger, but he is very kind to people with good intentions.


    Huo Tingchen took a look at Ye Mengxi. He always felt that this woman was not normal. He was wary of her and didn''t let Huo Xiaobao get too close to her. "There''s no need for other people to intervene in the affairs of his wife''s family."


    "But this aunt, she..."


    Huo Xiaobao wants to say something more, ye Mengxi has stood up, waved to them, made a gesture, said he was going.


    Whether they understand it or not, ye Mengxi turns around and leaves.


    "Stop!" Huo Tingchen called her. His voice shocked Ye Mengxi''s heart. Did he see anything?


    Huo Tingchen''s unique voice of shoes under his feet approached her. His breath was behind her. She was so familiar that her heart beat out of rhythm and almost jumped out of her chest.


    "You." Huo Tingchen stopped and asked her unconsciously, "who is it?"


    Ye Mengxi is sweating behind his back. Does he really recognize it?


    Ye Mengxi turns around and holds Huo Tingchen''s hand excitedly. He looks at him with his blue eyes full of tenderness. Does he really recognize her?


    She knew that he was Huo Tingchen and her favorite. He was different from other people!


    However, her grip, let Huo Tingchen all good feelings for her disappeared completely.


    He usually hates contact with other women, except ye Mengxi, he will never touch another woman.


    Huo Tingchen threw away her hand and even showed his disgust to her.


    Ye Mengxi Zheng Leng for a moment, suddenly understand, he didn''t recognize her.


    Probably, that is to see her strange, casually asked.


    "Auntie, why do you always wear a mask? Aren''t you hot? You can''t speak. Are you born or ill? Lao Huo has a brother who is the most powerful doctor in the country. My uncle Rong Yan is here. I''m sure I can cure you! " Huo Xiaobao see the situation is not right, immediately come forward to care about ye Mengxi.


    He always felt that it was a pity that the aunt could not speak!


    Although the color of her eyes is different from theirs, her eyes are really soft!


    Ye Mengxi was moved to tears, but in front of Huo Tingchen''s face, she really couldn''t show any more. No matter what she did more, Huo Tingchen would be bored.


    She never thought that one day, she would be so bored by Huo Tingchen, although... Everything about her had changed, and Huo Tingchen could not recognize her.

 Chapter 608

    He just didn''t recognize her, he didn''t love her anymore.


    no, it isn''t!


    Ye Mengxi wanted to recognize him at once in his heart, and gradually gave up.


    Ye Mengxi''s original purpose was just to come and see Xiaobao. Lucy told her that when Xiaobao was almost burned, she was scared to death. She felt sorry and uncomfortable. Now that she saw him well, she knew that Huo Tingchen must have protected him well, and she was at ease.


    Ye Mengxi turns to leave. Huo Tingchen leads Huo Xiaobao upstairs. Huo Xiaobao still questions him, "Lao Huo, why are you so unfriendly to other people''s aunts?"


    "I have to be friendly to a woman who has a plan for me? Is it worth your mommy? " Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t be so narcissistic, OK! Other people''s aunts obviously like me. As soon as you come out, you scare them away! I want to give people some medicine you don''t let, Lao Huo, you talk about your kind of person, how can there be a woman thinking about it? Besides being tall, handsome and rich, what else do you have He has a bad temper. He also has the function of air conditioning anytime and anywhere. If he doesn''t, he will freeze to death.


    How can there be so many girls after him?


    They don''t take a break.


    Huo Tingchen sneered. He rubbed Huo Xiaobao''s head and said, "when you grow up, you will know."


    When you grow up, you will know that Huo Xiaobao is probably tired of hearing this from childhood, but when he grows up, he wants to cry with Huo Tingchen''s thigh in his arms.


    Damn it!


    Why do so many spicy girls rush at him? He''s going to be out of breath!


    When ye Mengxi goes back to Ye minting''s room, he cries in a low voice. When he hears the sound of Ye minting''s high-heeled shoes with diamonds in the corridor, he immediately wipes his tears and stands in his small room in a panic.


    The next moment, ye minting kicked the door in and yelled, "bitch! You don''t want to live, do you? "


    Then there is a crackling sound. Ye minting''s temper is as bad as Fang Wenyuan''s. she loves to throw things when she is angry. What''s expensive is what she throws. After she falls, she will charge the account to the person who makes her angry. As the saying goes, she is the kind of person who has no ability but has a big spleen.


    Ye Mengxi was used to it when he was growing up, and he knew how to avoid these things under her hands.


    She is skillful in hiding, but she doesn''t let Ye minting see it. Just to satisfy her vanity and pleasure, she has to pretend to be afraid.


    "What are you hiding from! I tell you, don''t dream! You just want to show your face in front of Huo Tingchen, and you want him to recognize you? You dream! I don''t want to see what I look like now! " Ye minting roars.


    Ye Mengxi shook his head in confusion, and wrote on the note: I didn''t, Nan


    Before she finished, ye minting smashed another bedside lamp.


    The bedside lamp rubs Ye Mengxi against the wall, but ye Mengxi pretends to be hit. He leans painfully on the ground, and his forehead exudes a thin layer of sweat.


    Until she curls up in a ball, ye minting is angry. She takes a condescending look at what ye Mengxi wrote on the note, and suddenly becomes alert, "Nancy? What''s going on? Ye Mengxi, get up and tell me clearly, Nancy. What did she do? "


    Ye Mengxi according to her instructions, slowly sitting on the ground, writing messy, "Nancy''s people, push me."


    "Nancy''s people pushed you out? Zhao Ling! It''s that motherfucker Ye minting''s face turned black and ugly.

 Chapter 609

    What does she deliberately push Ye Mengxi in front of the public?


    She won''t be stupid enough to let Huo Tingchen recognize Ye Mengxi, right?


    Ye minting takes a look at Ye Mengxi. If she doesn''t know, even she won''t recognize her. Do you expect Huo Tingchen to have a perspective eye?


    It''s impossible!


    So what does Nancy really want to do?


    This one of the tricks, ye Mengxi thought Ye minting a think will want to understand, in the end or overestimate her IQ.


    She can only lead the topic to Zhao Ling, and she wrote two words of Zhao Ling on the note.


    Ye Mengxi pretends that she doesn''t know that ye minting has something to do with Nancy. She is as meek as she wants to keep herself tormented and amused, and doesn''t dare to provoke her again.


    Ye minting thinks of Zhao Ling. Zhao Ling deliberately sabotages her party today, making her look down upon by Huo Tingchen and blamed by Sophia. She also loses face in front of the public. She finally disposes of Zhao Ling, only to find out that it is Zhao Ling who pushes Ye Mengxi out?


    As soon as the phone rings, ye minting receives a text message from Nancy asking her what she plans to do with Ye Mengxi.


    Ye minting''s eyes narrowed slightly. What do you want me to do?


    Nancy Quick reply: kill her, no future trouble.


    "Well! Nancy, you''re such an abacus! " Ye minting sneered and quickly pressed three words to reply to her: impossible.


    If she could, she would like to change these three words into a beautiful one!


    This painstaking arrangement is to arrange Zhao Ling to push Ye Mengxi out, and to destroy her banquet. The ultimate goal is to let her kill Ye Mengxi, right?


    She killed Ye Mengxi. She has no support in her hand, but Fang Wenyuan is still in Nancy''s hand. She can overturn her at any time!


    Nancy I haven''t given up the chance to play her as a monkey!


    She, ye minting, will never be so weak all the time!


    Besides, Huo Tingchen is still here. Nancy is clearly in front of Huo Tingchen, deliberately losing her face so that she can make a fool of herself. This woman''s intentions are really sinister and vicious!


    As a woman, she doesn''t believe that Nancy will be indifferent to Huo Tingchen!


    Between them, I didn''t expect that in addition to property, there was the same obsession with Huo Tingchen!


    Although Ye minting is angry, she is on guard against Ye Mengxi. She doesn''t tell her anything. She just says in a cold voice, "stay in my room these two days. Don''t run around. I tell you, don''t dream. Let Huo Tingchen recognize you! If you dare to approach him, I''ll cut off your leg! "


    Ye Mengxi eyes with fear, submissive agreed.


    But after ye minting turned and went out, her eyes were clear again.


    She will find out exactly what ye minting and Nancy are plotting, how they are doing this, and where Mrs. Sophia''s own daughter is. She will help her find it!


    In addition, she will return to Huo Tingchen and reunite with his family!


    Ye minting couldn''t sleep all night because of Nancy. During the day, she still had to cheer up to entertain Huo Tingchen, and constantly pasted his cold face with a hot face. Even if she pasted it sometimes, Sophia secretly reminded her that she still couldn''t bear to let go of this opportunity.


    After all, it''s really rare to have such close contact with Huo Tingchen.


    If he left the Donglai islands, she did not know when she would see him.


    Ye Mengxi sees Ye minting''s courteous behavior towards Huo Tingchen. She is very sad, but she tells herself not to act rashly.

 Chapter 610

    Nancy is well prepared for her, and she can''t show her feet. But this time, she has to pretend to Nancy again, so that she can kill herself more.


    When she was serving coffee, she accidentally passed in front of Nancy and spilled a little coffee on her high-heeled shoes. A little stain would have been harmless and it would have been nice to wipe it clean. However, when Nancy saw Ye Mengxi''s face with a mask, her anger burned up in her eyes.


    There were not many people around. She dragged Ye Mengxi''s collar and led her to the back of the garden spring. She planned to strangle her inside. But Lucy''s voice came from outside, "Annie? Annie, are you here? Don''t be lazy here. The manager told us to work quickly! If you don''t come out again, I''ll call the steward to catch you! "


    "Damn it Nancy whispered a curse, and she wanted to drag both women in and get rid of them together.


    When she went out and was about to cover her nose and mouth from behind Lucy, ye Mengxi hid behind the rockery and watched, feeling extremely nervous.


    Lucy didn''t notice someone behind her, but she was overjoyed to see a tall and straight figure coming towards her! Mr. Huo


    Before just standing on the side to see, but now it is face-to-face to see the idol male god came, she is not so lucky ah!


    Lucy flew two clouds on her face and looked at Huo Tingchen happily, "Mr. Huo, how are you here?"


    Huo Tingchen put one hand in his trouser pocket, his voice was cold, "lost."


    Lucy:


    what? Mr. Huo, can you even get lost in the manor?


    Well, well, their manor is really big.


    "Mr. Huo, where are you going? I''ll show you the way. " To talk to Huo Tingchen, Lucy is almost happy to fly, her eyes are full of peach blossom.


    Huo Tingchen saw behind Lucy, Nancy left, did not go to the rockery side, light way: "no, you go away, I''m here."


    Lucy: Is the brain circuit of male god so illogical?


    What about getting lost?


    Ying Ying, she wants to say a few more words to the male god.


    But she just moved the idea, was forced back by Huo Tingchen''s strong breath, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    She is a very ordinary person, so it''s better to stay away from her.


    Her God!


    So far away from her.


    In fact, the male god didn''t go far either. He just went to the back of the rockery where ye Mengxi was staying. When ye Mengxi saw him coming, his whole blood was coagulated, and his feet were numb. He wanted to stand up, but suddenly he leaned forward and jumped on Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t reach out to help her, but she subconsciously hugged Huo Tingchen''s waist, which made Huo Tingchen smile coldly, "just you, do you want to throw yourself in the arms?"


    Ye Mengxi''s whole body was hurt by the cold and joking voice. She quickly let go of Huo Tingchen, and then shook her head to show that she didn''t mean it.


    Huo Tingchen''s slender fingers lifted her jaw and touched her mask. She was so surprised that she covered her face quickly, but Huo Tingchen pinched her face across the mask. Huo Tingchen''s eyes were as deep as the sea of stars. They were very beautiful, but they stirred the surging wind and waves, which made people dare not look directly at her for fear of losing their mind.


    "What''s your intention to hide such a deep plan in Madame''s manor?" Huo Tingchen looked at her with suspicion in his eyes.


    He doubted her?


    Ye Mengxi''s heart was like a blade with a lingchi, a burst of heartache swept, her body could not stop shivering.

 Chapter 611

    That pair of blue eyes become red, eyes full of grievances, let Huo Tingchen a little puzzled.


    Is this woman on purpose?


    To show sympathy in front of him?


    But the way she wanted to cry, it seemed that she was really wronged.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that the woman''s design aroused Nancy''s desire to kill her, and let the seemingly simple maid come to help her out, so that she could get out of Nancy''s hands.


    If he didn''t show up, I''m afraid that other people would know what Nancy wanted to kill her now, right?


    Such a good trick, the master is just a little maid?


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Ye Mengxi was sad and didn''t want to say anything to Huo Tingchen. He turned and left. Huo Tingchen grabbed her wrist and said, "stop! Don''t try to leave if you don''t make it clear! Who are you and what are you doing here? "


    Ye Mengxi desperately struggle, can''t cry out, can only make a sound, her plan was destroyed by Huo Tingchen, she also want to find another way.


    Now she told Huo Tingchen that he would not believe anything, so what would she do in front of him?


    Huo Tingchen just wanted to catch her and ask clearly, but she pinched him hard and escaped.


    Huo Tingchen let her run away after a short moment of pain. Huo Tingchen stood in the same place with deep eyes. "Who is this woman..."!


    Know his weakness and run away?


    Ye Mengxi ran back to the room. When ye minting came to find her, she saw a circle of red marks on her neck and became suspicious. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Avoid attracting other people''s attention. She hasn''t beaten her recently. How can she have other scars on her body?


    And just when she came back, she heard Lucy''s maids talking in private that they couldn''t find her. She was worried about what happened and just came back to have a look.


    Seeing the red mark on Ye Mengxi''s neck, ye minting suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Ye Mengxi makes a pair of weak and pitiful, what all dare not say of appearance, Se se shrinks of lean against the corner of the wall.


    "Are you deaf! I ask you, what''s the matter with the scar on your neck! " Ye minting roars impatiently.


    Ye Mengxi is helpless and writes down Nancy''s name on the note. Ye minting thinks about it and looks at Ye Mengxi''s neck again. Her eyes are fierce, "it''s Nancy! She wants to kill you? "


    Ye Mengxi nods, and ye minting stomps angrily, "Nancy, it''s too much!"


    Ye minting seems to rush out to reason with her, but ye Mengxi stops her. She tells Ye minting that the more impulsive she is at this time, the easier she is to fall into Nancy''s hands.


    Ye minting sat down on the sofa and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    Did she just let Nancy take care of her?


    She can''t be angry!


    Clearly she is Sophia''s eldest daughter, Nancy is Sophia''s niece, but she is in trouble everywhere!


    She won''t give up in the war between her and Nancy!


    She''s not going to let nancy do it!


    Before ye minting leaves, she warns Ye Mengxi, "if you want to live, just stay with me. Don''t go out to die!"


    Ye Mengxi nodded with fear in his eyes.


    See her, ye minting can''t help but want to remind her, "you don''t think, Huo Tingchen came, you can find him to complain."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart suddenly jumps. Does Ye minting see that she is with Huo Tingchen?


    That''s not good!


    She waved her hand in a hurry, showing her eyes of attachment and fear.


    This appearance, let Ye minting hate teeth itch, she cold hum a, "you know good! I tell you, if you think about Huo Tingchen again, I''ll make you die! "

 Chapter 612

    After ye minting said hello, ye Mengxi stayed in the room for a day.


    During the dinner, everyone was eating in the restaurant. Due to the lesson of last time, ye minting was extremely careful and careful in the arrangement. Nothing happened again, which made Huo Tingchen and Sophia dissatisfied. During the dinner, Sophia praised Ye minting a few more words, saying that she had been working hard in running the family recently.


    Ye minting''s servant''s room is only a few square meters large. When she puts down a bed, she has only one aisle. Fortunately, there is a small bay window. Ye Mengxi shrinks on the bay window and looks out at the bright moon. Her eyes are gradually moist.


    She missed the people in a city, the dead Ye Zhiyuan, and Huo Tingchen, who was far away and near.


    They were so close, but they couldn''t recognize each other, and she had no face to recognize each other, but today Huo Tingchen''s suspicion and suspicion pierced her heart like a sharp blade.


    In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, she has always been that simple and kind-hearted Ye Mengxi, who is well protected by him and is in love with her.


    But look at her now!


    A face has long been destroyed beyond recognition, even the eyes can not return to normal color, not to mention she lost a lot of body, and this pair of rough hands.


    She has no place, just like Ye Mengxi.


    Even the beating heart was black in Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    But that''s not what she wanted!


    She can''t watch ye Zhiyuan die in vain, and she can''t let her body hurt in vain!


    "Annie? Annie, are you there? "


    Ye Mengxi didn''t see it. When Lucy came in, she was like a thief. When ye Mengxi saw her figure in the moonlight, she suddenly felt funny.


    She turned on the light with a slap, which made Lucy tremble. "Wow! So you are in the room! Why don''t you turn on the light? I''m scared to death


    Lucy held a plate of cake in her hand and handed it to her! Let''s have some. I heard that the eldest lady kept you in the house for another day. You must have no food to eat. Now that the meal is over, there''s nothing to eat. "


    Lucy''s face was innocent, and she sighed, "it''s really bad luck for you to be locked up again." Ye Mengxi looked at the small cake on the plate. She thought it was mellow and lovely. It was soft and delicious in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes slightly and gave Lucy a smile to express her gratitude.


    Lucy grinned, "you''re welcome! You''ve left me delicious food before! "


    She''s bored after her work, and she''s afraid that ye Mengxi won''t have any food to eat. She''ll send her some food. Of course, the most important thing is to find someone with similar interests to chat with her!


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Mengxi can speak or not. She can listen to her at ease.


    Lucy is Huo Tingchen''s brain powder, and most of what she says is related to him. When she says that it''s time for her to deliver breakfast to Huo Tingchen tomorrow, her eyes are all shining, "yingyingying, Annie, you don''t know, I''m going to be stunned by him when I see Mr. Huo up close today! He also talked to me, my little heart pounding


    Ye Mengxi''s brain turns. It''s Lucy''s turn to deliver breakfast to Huo Tingchen tomorrow?


    She grabbed Lucy''s hand and wrote a line in the palm of her hand, "can I ask you for more help?"


    Lucy blinked. "What''s up?"


    After getting to know Annie again, the relationship between Lucy and her gets better, because she thinks that Annie is a very intelligent and resourceful person who has brought a lot of benefits to them and has great trust in her.

 Chapter 613

    The next morning, although Lucy had some complaints, she gave her breakfast cart to Ye Mengxi.


    Woo woo!


    She has been waiting for a long time to deliver breakfast to the God of men.


    But she looks forward to Anne, and she has helped her so much recently that she can''t help but want to give it to her.


    Besides, she also knew that Annie was in a very difficult situation. The eldest and cousin were very hostile to her. It was not easy for her to protect herself.


    So if you can help her, just help her.


    But Lucy''s gossip nature, or let her lie in the door, listen to the corner.


    Ye Mengxi pushed the breakfast cart and rang Huo Tingchen''s doorbell. When Huo Tingchen said to go in, he slowly pushed the cart in.


    She didn''t see Huo Xiaobao. I think he didn''t get up so early as Huo Tingchen. He should still be sleeping in the room.


    Huo Tingchen has just finished washing, but he has not put on his suit. His shirt is lazy and loose. The two buttons on his chest are open, revealing his honey skin and perfect muscle contour. Rao Shi Ye Mengxi has touched and seen it countless times. Now it seems that he is still blushing and heartbeating.


    Huo Tingchen put one hand into his hair, and his eyes were lazy. He glanced at Ye Mengxi, and his voice was hoarse. "Is it you?"


    It''s the dumb maid again!


    Is he dazzled, or she deliberately, since he came to this manor, he can see her every day!


    Who is this woman!


    Ye Mengxi pushes his car to Huo Tingchen, points to the table in the living room in front of him, and then points to the dining room, asking whether he wants to eat here or in the dining room.


    Huo Tingchen did not speak, lazy eyes fell on the table, ye Mengxi know, he is too lazy to move, she will breakfast, one by one in front of Huo Tingchen.


    Noodles, milk sandwiches and tomato, vegetable and fruit sauce were prepared for Huo Tingchen alone. Seven or eight plates were set up. In the third floor of the dining car, all the children''s breakfast was set up for Huo Xiaobao. Ye Mengxi knew Huo Xiaobao liked to eat her sandwiches, so he made two for Huo, warmed the milk he liked and put it down.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t speak, so she put Huo Xiaobao''s breakfast in the dining room.


    Huo Xiaobao is well behaved. He will eat in the restaurant when he gets up early.


    Before, he wanted to learn from Huo Tingchen, but Huo Tingchen had a good education.


    In bullying Huo Xiaobao, Huo Tingchen''s father knows this well.


    Huo Tingchen saw that she was so familiar with her movements, and his doubts became deeper and deeper. For a moment, his heart beat very hard. He grasped Ye Mengxi''s wrist, and his voice was deep and hoarse, "who are you? Who are you? "


    Although she can''t speak, Huo Tingchen has a feeling that she can read him?


    Few people in the world can do it!


    Ye Mengxi suddenly a meal, he discovered what?


    Her eyes flashed a touch of joy, almost impulsively told him the truth, told him that she is Ye Mengxi!


    But


    "Who sent you? Who told you about my habits? Say Huo Tingchen''s tone of voice, the next moment became suspicious, that with a strong sense of suspicion.


    I doubt that she has ulterior motives. I doubt if she is someone''s undercover.


    She''s not!


    With tears in his eyes, ye Mengxi grasped his hand and wrote three words about his fiancee in the palm of his hand.


    She is his fiancee, his dream!


    "How dare you pretend to be Mengxi!" Huo Tingchen almost gritted his teeth to say these words.

 Chapter 614

    He has been looking for ye Mengxi for such a long time. How many people like him and specially find some "Ye Mengxi" to please him!


    You can see how much he hates these women who are not ye Mengxi, but who pretend to be her!


    Ye Mengxi''s face is full of surprise, pretending? How could she pretend?


    She is!


    Has anyone ever pretended to be her like this before?


    Seeing the doubts in her eyes, Huo Tingchen immediately restrained his emotions.


    This period of time, he no longer openly looking for ye Mengxi, is tired of these things, and afraid that the person who will take Mengxi away, so it is not good for her, resentment revenge her.


    How afraid he is! Mengxi is hurt because of his search!


    Seeing that the maid didn''t respond, Huo Tingchen threw her away with a cold face.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. She grabs Huo Tingchen''s hand and desperately wants to make a sound. Although she can''t say it, her eyes are anxious.


    Huo Tingchen looked at her coldly, "let go!"


    Ye Mengxi refuses. She desperately wants an answer from Huo Tingchen. Her impulse breaks her reason and makes her want to tell Huo Tingchen that she is Ye Mengxi!


    She can''t control so much!


    She didn''t want to suffer the pain of Acacia again. She didn''t want to know that Huo Tingchen was in front of her, but she couldn''t hug him!


    She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Huo Tingchen!


    Nancy Can capture her, ye minting can torture her, even Sophia lady scold her, she can endure!


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t care about her, misunderstood her, she couldn''t bear it!


    "Tingchen, please look at me! I''m Ye Mengxi


    Huo Tingchen hates to touch people. At this moment, when ye Mengxi touches him, his whole body bristles with disgust. He wants to shake her off, but he doesn''t want Ye Mengxi to hold his hand tightly. Her body inertia leads him to fall down. Behind him is the sofa. Huo Tingchen pours her on the sofa. From the perspective of onlookers, Two people''s posture is extremely ambiguous.


    But at the moment, ye Mengxi doesn''t have any beautiful thoughts. She just wants Huo Tingchen to believe in her. She is not the kind of person who tries all kinds of tricks. She just wants to protect herself, find out the truth of Ye Zhiyuan''s death, and avenge her father and herself!


    She doesn''t want Huo Tingchen to misunderstand her!


    "Ting Chen..." Ye Mengxi opened his mouth difficultly. He couldn''t make a sound, so he had to do this all the time.


    Huo Tingchen hated such a woman, and the disgust in his eyes became more and more intense. But when he was lying on her, he could hear her strong beating voice, so powerful, even very nervous.


    What''s she nervous about, what''s her eyes looking forward to?


    blamed!


    He didn''t strangle her for the first time, but quietly watched her cry under him.


    Why, his heart will suddenly so painful?


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes flashed a trace of pain. Ye Mengxi stretched out his hand to caress his frown. He frowned again.


    When she was in the Huo family, she often stroked her brows. She always laughed at him. At the age of only thirty, she was about to wrinkle her forehead. How hard it was to see.


    He always does not care about the answer, is not she to her eyebrows?


    What is he afraid of?


    They are always so bold and fearless when they are honest with each other.


    But one day, they will be strangers and become the closest strangers.


    Huo Tingchen chewed two words on his lips and almost called Mengxi out. A cold roar came from the door, "Annie, what are you doing?"


    Hearing this voice, ye Mengxi shivered and shivered.


    Nancy £¡


    Nancy Quickly walk to the room, see Huo Tingchen body under Ye Mengxi, pupil suddenly shrink, "you... You!"

 Chapter 615

    What are they doing?


    Nancy Ye Mengxi wakes up with the sound of a bell. He no longer dares to indulge in the ambiguity with Huo Tingchen. The suspicion in his eyes is a sharp blade that pierces her heart.


    She secretly clenched her teeth, said sorry to Huo Tingchen in her heart, and then suddenly pushed him away.


    Her sudden action almost pushed Huo Tingchen to the ground. After Huo Tingchen got up, she had already run away. Nancy wanted to catch up with her, dragged her into a corner and killed Ye Mengxi. But because this is Huo Tingchen''s room, if she chased her out now, she would certainly arouse Huo Tingchen''s suspicion.


    Nancy Maintain a polite attitude, greeting Huo Tingchen, "Mr. Huo, are you ok? The maid is not sensible. I''ll teach her a lesson. "


    Lesson?


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have the heart to let this woman teach her a lesson, but she succeeded in attracting his attention!


    Let him to her, suddenly had a kind of if have no apology.


    Why would he feel sorry?


    What the maid did was deliberate and deliberate!


    He should have told Mrs. Sophia to throw her into the interrogation room and torture her!


    He let Nancy go in front of her?


    What the hell!


    After ye Mengxi escaped from Huo Tingchen''s room, he wrote a note and immediately put it on Lucy at the door. Then he ran to Ye minting''s room without looking back.


    She was afraid that she would slow down, so Nancy caught up with her.


    Ye minting dressed up all morning, was about to go out, was Ye minting head-on bump up, scared her scream, "what are you doing! Is there a ghost after you? "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, and his expression was no different from that of the ghost.


    She dodged and ran behind Ye minting, as if seeking protection. Ye minting''s good mood in the morning was disturbed, and she was already very unhappy. She frowned and scolded Ye Mengxi, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    Ye minting turns around and is about to catch Ye Mengxi. However, she bumps into another person behind her back. This time, she doesn''t have to brake sharply. She bumps into her hip and makes her fall forward. If ye Mengxi doesn''t pull her, she will put it on the table directly.


    Ye minting looked back, furious, "you are sick!"


    Nancy Tensed a face, face all over frost, "sick is you! I told you to get rid of this woman! You have to dig your own grave


    Nancy As soon as she came in, she rushed to Ye Mengxi. Her powerful hand went straight to Ye Mengxi''s neck, as if she could just hold her neck and break it!


    This time, she will never be confused again and give ye Mengxi any life.


    "Stop it! Nancy, what do you want to do! You let her go! She''s mine now. You''ve gone too far! " Nancy is about to grab Ye Mengxi''s neck. Ye minting rushes on her like a mad dog, claps her hands open and roars.


    "Ye minting! If you move again, I will kill you Nancy''s eyes are full of blood, and a strong sense of killing spreads from her body, which makes Ye minting tremble inexplicably.


    Although Ye minting is cruel, she has never had a human life on her hands. Ye Zhiyuan died of her, and she often can''t sleep at night. Unlike Nancy, she has countless blood on her hands, so she has long been used to it.


    She shivered a little, but when she saw Nancy''s face covered with frost, there was a strong reluctance in her heart!

 Chapter 616

    Why?


    Nancy How do you want to pinch her? Now you want to kill Ye Mengxi?


    How do you know she won''t be the fake next?


    Nancy Who knows what she will do for such a scheming and cruel person!


    Ye minting turns her eyes and immediately presses the alarm device in the room.


    Villa alarm, Daniel immediately with a team of security arrived at Ye minting''s room, look serious, "Miss? What is going on? Are you not hurt? "


    His tone contains worry, for fear that ye minting has any trace of damage.


    Nancy There was a touch of hate in her eyes. I hate Ye minting''s stupidity and her obstruction!


    Daniel came and saw that there were only three women in the room, ye minting, Annie and Nancy. There were no other intruders, and there were no obvious scars on their bodies, but their faces were not good.


    He guessed that there was a dispute between them.


    After greeting Ye minting, Daniel looks at Nancy again, "Miss Biao, what happened just now?"


    Yes?


    stupid thing!


    Ye minting is such a stupid woman!


    Nancy Now that Daniel is here, then


    She simply borrow her hand, directly kill Ye Mengxi!


    Nancy With a cold face, he said, "in order to teach a servant a lesson, I had a quarrel with the eldest lady. Please forgive me! However, you really don''t pay much attention to the servant''s training, so that others can''t see it. "


    Smell speech, Daniel looks at Annie, is this woman doing mischief again?


    Ye minting still protects Ye Mengxi and says softly to Daniel: "Uncle Daniel, it''s really not Annie''s fault, it''s cousin. She''s on the line too. After all, this is the manor, not cousin''s barracks! Don''t you think it''s difficult for her to train servants as soldiers? "


    Daniel was at a loss. The two girls were pushing and shoving. Why didn''t they make a point?


    "Miss, can you be specific?" Daniel doesn''t understand women''s mind, but he is an elite agent with strong logical thinking ability.


    Ye minting pursed her lips and said wrongly, "in the morning, I was going to visit Mr. Huo. By the way, did he feel that the reception was not good? But before he went out, he saw his cousin chasing Annie in. Annie''s scared soul was lost. My cousin kept trying to capture her. I was worried about Annie''s accident because she was so strict."


    Daniel nodded and looked at Nancy. "Miss watch, why are you chasing Annie? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Her fault? She''s just a maid, but she wants to seduce Mr. Huo into his bed. She''s shameless! I''ve lost my aunt''s face. If I don''t take her away, will it be a shame for her to stay in the manor? " Cried Nancy.


    Ye Mengxi heard this, quickly waved his hand, emotional up, also violently shook his head, as if to say that she did not, she really did not!


    Seduce Huo Tingchen?


    This, let Ye minting taboo really!


    Ye minting quietly looked at Ye Mengxi, eyes warning, seems to say, ye Mengxi, you don''t live long!


    If she really seduces Huo Tingchen, she will let her die now, immediately!


    She promised not to have any illusions about Huo Tingchen!


    Ye Mengxi tearful, wronged to the extreme, speechless, can only take out a note, write down a hand Ye minting.

 Chapter 617

    Ye minting was a little relieved and handed it to Daniel. Daniel explained: "Miss Nancy, Annie said that she just helped Lucy look at the breakfast cart. The breakfast was delivered by Lucy. She didn''t step into Mr. Huo''s room. She met Mr. Huo and told you that the entrance and exit is bigger. I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding?"


    "No misunderstanding! When she saw that things were exposed, she was not accepted by Mr. Huo at all, but also found by me, so she ran back to my aunt''s manor. She was not allowed to be such a scum, otherwise everyone would be like her in the future! Daniel, this matter must be taken seriously! " Nancy''s tone is firm, and her gaze at Ye minting makes Ye minting''s suspicion rub up again.


    Damn, ye Mengxi won''t really seduce Huo Tingchen, will he?


    Did nancy come back to her because she didn''t succeed?


    Ye minting turns around, turns her back to the crowd, looks at Ye Mengxi with a grim face, and asks her, "Annie, is that what Miss Biao said?"


    Ye Mengxi wrote on the note: "no! I didn''t go in. I don''t believe I can ask Lucy! "


    Ye minting twists her eyebrows. For a moment, she doesn''t know who to believe, but Fang Wenyuan won''t easily hand Ye Mengxi over when she is in Nancy''s hands. This is the last card in her hand.


    So she looked at Daniel and said, "Uncle Daniel, I don''t know who I believe. Why don''t we ask Lucy the maid?"


    Daniel''s asking for Nancy''s opinion seems to be asking for it. In fact, no matter whether Nancy opposes it or not, he will do so.


    In his heart, the subconscious must be to protect Ye minting.


    Nancy I knew this very well, so I didn''t refuse and went with them.


    Lucy has just finished the breakfast for Huo Tingchen and Huo Xiaobao. Huo Xiaobao goes to play with Yu Hao. Huo Tingchen handles business in his room. Daniel doesn''t dare to disturb him. He just waits for Lucy to come out and take her to the corridor. He tells her the whole story and asks her again.


    Lucy''s face was unbelievable. "Uncle, how could it be like this? I just had some diarrhea. I just asked Annie to look at the car for me. She didn''t even dare to get close to the door. How can she seduce Mr. Huo? "


    Lucy''s eyes belong to the innocence of 18-year-old girl, no doubt, but she took a second to spit out her tongue to Ye Mengxi, showing a touch of cleverness and cunning.


    Ye Mengxi gives a grateful glance.


    Nancy Listening to her nonsense, she came forward and scolded coldly, "you have been in the manor for so many years, don''t know what the end of a liar is?"


    Lucy would be more frightened if she wanted to play the play to the end. "Miss watch, i... I didn''t lie! Why do you want to... "


    damn!


    Nancy Qi''s nose shook to shake, early know this dead wench and ye Mengxi is a group of son, she should solve her first, ring an alarm bell for ye Mengxi!


    She''s still talking with her mouth!


    She made another mistake!


    At present, ye minting is a little relieved. It seems that ye Mengxi doesn''t have the courage to disobey her. She knows what will happen to her.


    After ye minting gives a look to warn Ye Mengxi, she looks more and more at Nancy.


    This person is scheming to kill Ye Mengxi all day long. He wants to cut off her last way back. It''s terrible to have bad intentions!


    She had to defend!


    Ye Mengxi also always brings disaster to her. She has to think of a way in the future.

 Chapter 618

    Daniel saw that ye minting and Nancy didn''t get along very well. He was a bit embarrassed, but he said to Nancy after all, "Miss Nancy, I think that''s it. Maybe you''re dazzled. Your wife has something to ask for you. Why don''t you go to her first?"


    "Daniel, it''s not the first time that Annie has broken the rules in the manor. When will you indulge her? Is it because she serves the eldest lady that she can break the rules of the manor at will? " Nancy''s tone is a bit aggressive.


    If ye Mengxi is not solved today, she will never give up!


    Daniel feels even more embarrassed. What Nancy said is right, but what he worries about is that the person Annie serves is Ye minting.


    Sophia''s manor, of course, has strict rules.


    However, the strictest rules are set to better serve the master. In addition to Sophia, ye minting is the most dedicated master in the manor. If they can make her feel at ease, they can do a good job.


    If ye minting is upset or even sad because she wants to deal with Annie, this rule is meaningless.


    Daniel is about to say something mild, but ye minting says directly, "according to cousin''s meaning, do you have to deal with Annie?"


    Ye minting, you want to die?


    Nancy Sharp eyes, like a sharp blade to look at Ye minting.


    Ye minting is thrilled by her, but she will not shrink back.


    Nancy Seeing the open door of Huo Tingchen''s room not far away, she had an idea and suddenly thought of something. She didn''t have to be so hard with them. She could let Ye Mengxi die willingly!


    With a fierce radian around her mouth, Nancy said with a sneer, "since you don''t believe what I said, we''ll confirm the truth again. If we confirm what I said, the truth will come out, and then we''ll deal with Annie. Cousin, you should have no opinion?"


    Ye Mengxi''s heart flashed a bad feeling. Lucy was about to come forward and say that she had already confirmed it?


    Ye Mengxi stares at her tightly, shakes his head, indicates that she does not speak, do not act rashly.


    Lucy was so flustered that she heard Ye minting say, "cousin, how do you want to prove the truth? You don''t believe what Lucy said yet? "


    Ye minting is bored. This woman has so many means!


    Nancy The curve of the corner of the mouth rose. "Lucy is Anne''s witness, and I, too, have a witness."


    Daniel and ye minting are puzzled. Who is her witness?


    "I just said that she seduced Mr. Huo, and there was another witness, of course, Mr. Huo."


    Nancy Snake like eyes to see ye Mengxi, eyes of the firm, as if she had no way back, today, must be her death!


    She will not let her have another chance to turn over!


    Ye Mengxi surface calm, no redundant expression, like her usual indifference, but behind her, cold sweat has been the clothes close to the body wet.


    Huo Tingchen


    Nancy If you want to go to him to testify


    She couldn''t imagine what Huo Tingchen would answer. After he answered, what would happen to her.


    When she was brought to Huo Tingchen''s room, she almost felt half of her body lying on the edge of death.


    In front of so many people, it was too late and impossible to show her identity. She only hoped that Huo Tingchen would not say what happened just now.


    Can he... Say?

 Chapter 619

    Huo Tingchen sits on the sofa with his legs folded elegantly. He has a notebook computer on his legs. His slender and well-defined hands are tapping on the keyboard, which makes him introverted, calm and full of male charm.


    The women who came in together were all attracted by Huo Tingchen in an instant.


    After seeing him for such a long time, no matter when or where he is, he is as handsome as anyone else.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart lost its beat again.


    Nancy She has always been expressionless, but her eyes are amazing. So is Ye minting. She just looks at Huo Tingchen and blushes shyly.


    Only Lucy, the youngest of them, can''t hide her nature. Wow, her face is full of flowery craziness. Everyone looks at her. She bows her head in a hurry and doesn''t dare to show such an obsessed expression again.


    Huo Tingchen glanced at the battle and said, "what does that mean?"


    His tone is not good, Daniel began to apologize, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry to disturb you. I hope you''ll forgive me. There''s a small matter that I need to prove to you."


    As soon as Daniel opens his mouth, ye Mengxi clenches her fists. She really doesn''t know what Huo Tingchen is thinking. Will he say it or not? She can only think about what she should do if Huo Tingchen really says it.


    She knew that as long as Huo Tingchen said that she had been here, her previous efforts would be in vain. She was afraid that ye minting would try every means to torture her. Not only that, she would also implicate Lucy.


    Lucy is optimistic. She doesn''t think about ye Mengxi''s worries at all. She just thinks that today she is really lucky to be able to watch Huo Tingchen up close for so long.


    You know, just now when she came to set breakfast, because Huo Tingchen''s aura was too strong, she didn''t dare to lift her head. After finishing, she went out quickly. Now when she came in, she could be reckless.


    What a great opportunity!


    How many years are not necessarily once, with a handsome man to see, she also tube that other broken things do!


    If ye Mengxi knew what she thought in her heart, she would surely be in a sweat: the child''s heart is too big.


    Huo Tingchen was concentrating on the processing of things on the computer. When he heard Daniel say so, he closed the computer and put it on the table. His voice was faint, "what''s the matter?"


    Daniel stepped back, let Ye Mengxi appear in front of Huo Tingchen, pointed to her and asked Huo Tingchen, "does Huo always know this person?"


    Huo Tingchen was a little impatient. "Why, do I want to know anyone in the world?"


    "Mr. Huo, don''t be angry. It''s just that the maid has some problems, so we take the liberty to ask you!" See Huo Tingchen has traces of anger, ye minting quickly whine in whine gas voice.


    Huo Tingchen is still impatient, "really very presumptuous."


    If it wasn''t for Huo Tingchen''s respect for Sophia, who would dare to bring two servants to him for questioning.


    Nancy Seeing that Daniel and ye minting were afraid of offending Huo Tingchen, they asked questions slowly and said directly to Huo Tingchen: "Mr. Huo, this is Annie, the servant of the manor. You just came to the manor and collided with your man, that''s her! I saw this morning that she was the one who came to seduce you! My aunt''s manor can''t tolerate such a woman to ruin her reputation. If you are dissatisfied with this morning''s affair, just say it, and my aunt will deal with it impartially. "

 Chapter 620

    If they hadn''t discussed this matter at the door of Huo Tingchen''s room just now, Huo Tingchen might have nodded his head and would not care about it at all. He would only let them take this woman down and deal with it.


    But he heard it.


    Not only did he hear that, but he also had more and more doubts about this woman!


    What''s more, Nancy''s feeling to Huo Tingchen is getting worse and worse!


    Huo Tingchen''s expression was cold. Instead of talking directly with Nancy, he looked at Daniel, "when did my wife''s tutor become like this? Miss Nancy wants to talk on my head?"


    Nancy Surprised, I didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen would say so.


    She was a little anxious just now. She was not polite to Huo Tingchen, but he didn''t have to say that in front of Daniel!


    Even if they were not comrades, they were comrades in arms who had known each other for many years. Did Huo Tingchen not give her face?


    Daniel realized that there was something wrong with Nancy''s words and immediately apologized, "Mr. Huo, please forgive me. Miss Nancy is a little impatient, but she has absolutely no malice."


    "No malice, or something else?" This sentence with Huo Tingchen sharp eyes, shot at Nancy.


    It''s not that he can''t see that there must be a secret between Nancy and Annie, the maid!


    This Annie, he doesn''t know her identity and whether she is good or bad, but somehow, he doesn''t want to see her fall into Nancy''s hands.


    Huo Tingchen has a different plan. Even if he did not answer Nancy''s question directly, he has pointed all the spearheads at Nancy.


    Ye minting frowned and said, "cousin, you keep saying that you saw Annie seducing Mr. Huo, but Mr. Huo said that you have never seen Annie. You are clearly planting Annie on purpose!"


    Ye minting is very angry. Nancy is just deceiving people!


    She tried to kill Ye Mengxi at any time, but this time she wanted to make use of Huo Tingchen. She not only failed to make use of Huo Tingchen, but also asked Huo Tingchen to ask them about their tutoring. Didn''t she get scolded!


    What a disgrace to their whole estate!


    Ye minting is calculating angrily now. When she comes to Sophia later, she must tell her Huo Tingchen''s original words and give Nancy a soft knife in front of Sophia, so that she won''t pay attention to her all the time. She always wants to make her round and flat.


    Huo Tingchen sneers in his heart. Ye minting is no different from what he thinks. Nancy says she is stupid, and that''s right.


    But he didn''t say anything. He didn''t see Annie''s words, but ye minting''s own brain made it up. He just didn''t agree or object.


    Ye Mengxi wears a mask, but he can''t help raising his lips. Huo Tingchen''s nature of abdominal blackness can be admired everywhere.


    Such an excellent man once belonged to her.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes can''t help showing her attachment to Huo Tingchen. It''s too difficult for her to restrain her feelings for him.


    Ting Chen.


    She was caught by Huo Tingchen, but when she saw Huo Tingchen''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head.


    She was impulsive this morning and almost killed herself. She didn''t dare and couldn''t make a mistake again.


    "What nonsense! Mr. Huo never said that he had never seen Annie like that! " Nancy wants to wring Ye minting''s neck.


    It was a serious mistake for such a stupid woman to bring her back!


    "It''s my bullshit! Or you can''t see Annie at all, so you''ve been provoking many times. Even if you deliberately planted Zhao Ling last time! This time you... You''ve gone too far! You have to make people wonder whether you can''t get along with Annie or me! " Ye minting Jiao angry way, the voice contains a bit of grievance, not distressing.

 Chapter 621

    Her performance in front of Huo Tingchen also shows outsiders that she, Sophia''s own daughter, has a really low status in front of her cousin.


    "Ye minting, you A wave of anger burned from Nancy''s belly. She vowed that if there was a beginning, she would not bring ye minting back, but would kill Ye Mengxi directly!


    Don''t leave trouble for yourself!


    She really regretted that she didn''t listen to that person''s words and made her situation worse and worse.


    Daniel reconciled, "the two ladies, the manager has been clear, let''s not disturb Huo."


    The implication is that since Huo Tingchen has given the answer here, they don''t have to continue to be shameful here.


    After all, let others know the scandal of his own family, and it will not put money on his face. It will only ruin Huo Tingchen''s impression of Sofia manor, ye minting and Nancy.


    Daniel knows that Sofia''s inner thoughts have not been shown, but he still tries his best to maintain the impression of the two ladies in Huo Tingchen''s mind.


    Ye minting is going to forget it. She knows that at this time, she still can''t offend Nancy face to face. Moreover, Huo Tingchen doesn''t recognize Ye Mengxi. She thinks Ye Mengxi has been tamed by herself, so she is unscrupulous.


    When ye Mengxi heard Daniel''s words, a big stone in his heart finally fell.


    Huo Tingchen saw that she was relieved and finally opened her fist for a long time.


    If he had just said that she had indeed been here, she would not feel better, would she?


    Ye Mengxi raises his head and their eyes meet in the air. Huo Tingchen sees Ye Mengxi''s grateful glance at him, which is full of affection.


    When he just looked at it, the woman lowered her head in a hurry, so that he had no time to catch anything.


    The eye contact between Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi is seen by Nancy. She wants to get rid of Ye Mengxi more and more!


    Now Huo Tingchen can''t recognize her, it doesn''t mean it''s been a long time. This woman''s desperate seduction will make him unable to recognize her all the time!


    She will not be stupid like Ye minting. She thinks Ye Mengxi will be a dog beside her!


    Nancy After questioning, he said to Huo Tingchen eagerly, "Mr. Huo, have you never seen this woman this morning? Ever since the day you appeared, she has been deliberately disorderly and malicious. Do you really want to connive at her? This maid used to be a slave in our family. Do you know why she can''t speak? It was because she wanted to be bad for her aunt that she was punished by her aunt. "


    Nancy To tell Annie''s past is to aggravate Huo Tingchen''s dislike of Ye Mengxi.


    She didn''t believe that such a maid was worth Huo Tingchen''s words.


    Moreover, Huo Tingchen has an admiration for Sophia and cares about it.


    I have to say that Nancy''s mind is much deeper than that of Ye minting. If she said this as soon as she came in, Huo Tingchen might also personally interrogate this woman why she wanted to hurt Sophia.


    But before thinking about it, Huo Tingchen looked at Nancy more unhappily, "Nancy, you won''t forget what will happen to those who have forced me for so many years, will you?"


    "Mr. Huo, I..."


    "Shut up


    Nancy Still want to argue, but Huo Tingchen roared, roar of Leng.


    Her face is very difficult, for many years, no one with this attitude to her.

 Chapter 622

    Anyone who knows her identity will give in to her, but... She can''t resist Huo Tingchen, let alone have any conflict with him.


    But her heart is also very uncomfortable, no woman is willing to be admired for many years of men, such a roar.


    "Mr. Huo, please don''t be impatient. Miss Nancy is also for the sake of the safety of the manor. If you are offended, please don''t worry about her face." Daniel apologizes for Nancy and gets in the way of Nancy and Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t say a word. He was obviously angry. He didn''t even care about Daniel. He just sat back on the sofa and turned on the computer to deal with his own affairs.


    Daniel took Ye minting and others to leave, and later said two words of apology to Huo Tingchen.


    Only Nancy went back and forth. When Huo Tingchen saw her, he was impatient and didn''t want to stop. "Get out!"


    Nancy He was embarrassed, but he softened his tone and said, "Mr. Huo, I was a little worried just now, but I don''t understand why you..."


    Why cover her up!


    Clearly do not know each other!


    "Nancy, for the sake of knowing each other for many years, I''ll answer you, because I, Huo Tingchen, never serve as a Spearman for others. If this happens again, you know the consequences." Huo Tingchen''s tone of indifference and alienation, with a strong pressure, makes Nancy feel unprecedented pressure.


    She calculated other things, but not Huo Tingchen''s temper. If she wanted to take advantage of him, she was too arrogant.


    Thinking of her bad impression in front of Huo Tingchen today, she tried her best to retrieve it. "By the way, Mr. Huo, I have worked out a plan for the merger you came to talk about this time. I''ll show you when you are free."


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of the French window with his back to her. He didn''t even bother to give her a straight face. He said coldly, "the draft has always been handled by Song Qing, and I don''t have to worry about it."


    The pride in his voice hurt Nancy''s self-esteem. She turned and left quickly with anger.


    This incident soon spread to Sophia''s ears. Sophia not only taught her a lesson and went back to her own room, but also received a phone call from that person. As soon as she heard that voice, she felt cold and scared, "Mom, I''m losing this time..."


    "Lost? You are stupid! Nancy, have I ever warned you that people who achieve great things, if they dare to get involved in half of their feelings, will be defeated! " The woman''s gloomy voice, like snakes and scorpions, spread all over Nancy''s body, making her cold.


    "Mom, I didn''t!" Nancy still wants to argue.


    "No? Then you immediately assassinate Huo Tingchen for me! "


    "No, Ma! Huo Tingchen is a member of the Huo family. If we kill him, the Huo family will investigate. We have no place to escape. Sophia will be the first to kill us! " Nancy shivered with fright.


    Wei Qi laughs, "at this time, your brain is very clear. When you confront Ye Mengxi in the daytime, why are you so brainless?"


    "I... it''s my fault, Ma."


    "Ye Mengxi is still alive, which is your biggest fault! I''ll give you three days to kill her! Otherwise, don''t blame me! "


    Vicky hangs up, and Nancy suddenly falls to the floor.


    She was so scared and helpless,


    I''m afraid she can''t do it well, so Wei Qi takes her as an abandoned child and throws her away.

 Chapter 623

    Wei Qi left her in Sophia''s manor since childhood. If she didn''t follow her instructions, she would abandon her.


    Tears swirling in Nancy''s eyes, her inner fear and confusion make her not qualified to admit defeat to the present situation!


    She will never give up!


    Nancy Rubs the red eye socket vigorously, bares the tooth to hate the way: "Ye Mengxi, I certainly want you to have no good death!"


    After yesterday''s incident, ye Mengxi repressed himself for a day, and then he stopped paying attention to Huo Tingchen and seeing her. Instead, he focused on what he should investigate.


    God knows how excited she was when she saw Huo Tingchen defending her.


    Huo Tingchen won''t hurt her even though she is under the identity of Annie. Although he can''t recognize her, he protects her invisibly.


    Ting Chen, he is her favorite.


    But


    He still has a misunderstanding about her, and she doesn''t want it to exist.


    What should I do?


    "Annie, are you thinking about Mr. Huo again?" In the corner of the flower bed, Lucy runs quietly to see ye Mengxi, who watered the trees and wet his shoes. She laughs and jokes.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly returned to his senses and felt cool at his feet. He looked down and found that his shoes were wet.


    Plus being teased by Lucy, she was a little uncomfortable.


    After turning off the water pipe, she gestured to Lucy that she was going back to change her shoes. As soon as lucy saw that the work was finished, she seemed to have nothing to do, so she came to play with her.


    Ye Mengxi knows that this girl is quite advantaged, has a very innocent temperament, and has a clear love hate relationship. If she likes someone, she just likes someone. She doesn''t care what kind of person Annie used to be. Maybe she likes her now, so she will come to play with her all the time.


    But her heart is very depressed, only when you see Lucy, you will feel a little relaxed. After all, Lucy, who is full of cookies in her heart, really makes people feel sweet.


    "Oh! Annie, don''t be embarrassed! Tell me quietly, do you also like Mr. Huo? " Lucy winked at Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi dun dun, ignore her to continue to walk toward the room.


    The two of them did not undergo rigorous training, did not notice that there was someone behind them, had been following them, and even heard their conversation clearly.


    "Annie! What are you doing in such a hurry! Just tell me, do you like Mr. Huo? " If Lucy doesn''t get the answer, she''s like a child who doesn''t get sugar. She''s pestering Ye Mengxi all the time.


    Ye Mengxi had no choice but to write to her, "I dare not be your rival!"


    "What''s the matter? One more person likes Mr. Huo, which proves that he has boundless charm and my vision is very good!" Lucy had a big laugh.


    Ye Mengxi is a little surprised. Lucy''s mind is so simple that she can''t understand it.


    Ye Mengxi changed another pair of servant shoes in the room, while listening to Lucy say: "Mr. Huo is really a very good person, yesterday he was so protecting you! If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo, we would both be finished. "


    Ye Mengxi nodded. What Lucy said is true.


    What happened yesterday was not Huo Tingchen. Both of them would be finished.


    So, this probably makes Lucy''s impression of Huo Tingchen better and better.


    Especially when Lucy says that she also likes Huo Tingchen, it''s not like a woman''s love for a man, but like a Star chaser. You like it, I like it too. Let''s like it together.

 Chapter 624

    Finally, Lucy said, "anyway, none of us can get Mr. Huo. Why can''t we all like him?" Directly poked in Ye Mengxi''s smile, so long since, ye Mengxi seldom laugh so heartily.


    After laughable, her heart floating sadness, but let her burst of suffering.


    "What''s the matter with you, Annie? Do you miss Mr. Huo again? " Seeing ye Mengxi''s sad look, Lucy felt a little at a loss. "Annie, don''t you... Don''t you really have evil thoughts about Mr. Huo?"


    Ye Mengxi a Zheng, evil... Evil idea?


    Lucy scratched the back of her head and said, "I heard from my uncles and aunts in the kitchen that if a man thinks about a woman all the time and wants to get her, he will have a bad idea of her. If you think about Mr. Huo so much, can you also have a bad idea of him? Annie, it''s very difficult! After all, he is Mr. Huo! "


    Lucy said this as if an ordinary girl in F country said she had a crush on Yu Hao.


    Unable to laugh or cry, ye Mengxi wrote on the paper, "who taught you Chinese?"


    Lucy said, "the servant''s trainer! But I''m fond of playing. I don''t study hard. I wish I could communicate with each other! "


    Lucy comes from Europe. Her Chinese is often funny.


    But she said evil read these two words, let Ye Mengxi heart.


    If her love for Huo Tingchen is evil, she is evil to him.


    Heart born evil read to, don''t want him to have any misunderstanding to oneself, let her in the heart very uncomfortable.


    "Ah! My male god is so popular, I am also very helpless! Why don''t we go and peek at him this afternoon! " Lucy blinked and came up with another idea.


    "Peeping?" Ye Mengxi''s eyes brighten. Does Lucy have a way to see Huo Tingchen.


    Lucy covered Ye Mengxi''s ear and said, "I actually picked up a bargain today. It''s said that Mr. President will play golf with Mr. Huo this afternoon, and no one will follow him. But there is a bush behind the golf course. There is no fence. It''s just behind the rest room. If we have a chance to see Mr. Huo, we can see Mr. President! If Mr. President is not so terrible, I admire him very much too! "


    Ye Mengxi excitedly holds Lucy''s hand and quickly nods to thank her.


    She really doesn''t know how to thank her.


    She can''t get close to Huo Tingchen any more. Let alone explain to him, even a glance at him is extravagant and she is afraid of being found. Now she is really happy to see him from a distance!


    Will ye Mengxi and Lucy''s words close to the heart, a shadow quietly left, just like she quietly came to the same, completely did not let people find.


    Two afternoons, the people who ran to the golf course pinched each other and hid behind the bushes. Lucy squatted there. After being bitten by mosquitoes for several times, she couldn''t help wilting, "Annie! Let''s go! I''m running out of flower dew. We can see Mr. Huo. Let''s go! "


    Her legs are acid, squatting for a while, sitting for a while, just can''t stand straight, stand straight will be found, it''s too torture.


    Ye Mengxi squatted longer than she did, but she didn''t move. She refused to go. She saw Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao coming this way, and she was about to see his face.


    Let her have a close look at him and take another look at him.


    Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao approached and stood under the umbrella held up at the door of the lounge. Two tall and straight figures stood side by side, almost covering up the light of the sun.

 Chapter 625

    Ye Mengxi looked a few more eyes. Although he was reluctant to part with her, he turned around and planned to slip away with Lucy.


    If you stay, there will be a real risk of exposure. At that time, it will not be easy to make it clear.


    However, he heard Huo Tingchen''s rich voice, "Ye minting''s identity, you really have no doubt?"


    She was stunned and motionless.


    Lucy saw her stop again and said quickly, "why don''t you leave again! Let''s go... No! "


    Ye Mengxi covers Lucy''s mouth and listens to them with breath holding.


    There was no one around. Except for the wind, their voices were very clear.


    Yu Hao took off his gloves and his eyes were as deep as a cold pool. "I didn''t have it before, but recently, I have this idea."


    "It was Nancy who brought her back. With your temperament, you can''t help thoroughly investigating the Ye family''s affairs." Huo Tingchen looked at Yu Hao, with doubts between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yu Hao told him, "I didn''t think about it, but when Yingying just came back, she experienced the pain of her father''s death. She was very sad. Mommy didn''t have the heart to dig her wound again, so she told me not to go to a city to look for it. After all, it was the DNA that I personally tested. The blood relationship was right. I thought Yingying had found it all back. I didn''t care about it in the past


    Huo Tingchen is thinking that Yu Hao is cautious. How can he suddenly have another sister and not send someone to verify it? But the reason ye minting uses is in line with human nature. Yu Hao doesn''t go into it any more. It''s reasonable.


    "When did you begin to doubt your sister?" Huo Tingchen''s tone was a joke.


    Yu Hao knows from his expression that Huo Tingchen is more suspicious of Ye minting''s identity than he is. He even sees another answer from Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    Yu Hao lay down on the sofa and raised her bangs in front of her forehead. "It was only a month when Yingying was taken away. Although she has not been with us for so many years, I always feel that her character should be like mommy, not like other people."


    "That''s just one of the reasons." Huo Tingchen smiles.


    Yu Hao said with a smile, "second, she and Nancy are getting more and more noisy recently."


    According to the truth, Nancy found Ye minting. There shouldn''t have been any big conflicts between them. Recently, Yu Hao saw that the conflicts between them were not only big, but also some hidden traces.


    Huo Tingchen naturally knew that it was Yu Hao who knew what happened yesterday. Even he was aware of it yesterday. I''m afraid it''s not just a fight between the two women.


    Huo Tingchen said, "I guess since yesterday, you have sent people to a city to investigate."


    From the beginning of Yu Hao''s investigation, it shows that he has suspected Ye minting''s identity.


    Yu Hao''s face sank. He was not surprised that Huo Tingchen would know his action. Instead, he remembered what he had investigated. "This result is not very pleasant. Huo Tingchen, you come here with a lot of secrets. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''m not sure I''m going to bother Mr. President."


    "Huo Tingchen!"


    "Yu Hao, before you find Ye minting, I have a bold guess. After Mengxi disappeared, most of my guess has been confirmed, but I would rather it is not true." Huo Tingchen said here, a heart as if it was hard to grasp the same pain.

 Chapter 626

    "You mean..." Yu Hao''s pupil suddenly shrank and read out what he wanted to express from Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    "Mengxi''s disappearance is to hide her true identity, the Ye family..."


    "The Ye family, which we can''t investigate, is the real mastermind behind the scenes. In other words, ye Zhiyuan is just a chess piece. The people behind the scenes, who are ambitious, want to devour the whole manor." Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao look at each other. Both of them understand each other''s expression in each other''s eyes and are shocked to varying degrees.


    Yu Hao clapped his hand on the sofa and was shocked. "If so, Yingying..."


    Didn''t she die a long time ago?


    Huo Tingchen didn''t want to believe it. He preferred that what he said now was a blind guess. Ye Mengxi was captured by his enemy, and he was waiting for his enemy to come to him to redeem her. At least it can prove that she is still alive.


    In the Bush, ye Mengxi, who heard all this, was already shocked and tearful.


    Huo Tingchen means that he and Yu Hao suspect that ye minting''s identity is wrong, and Sophia''s real daughter should be... Should it be her?


    no


    It''s impossible!


    Isn''t she mother''s daughter?


    But when she was young, she didn''t like her mother at all, and her mother died so early.


    And she will feel close to Sophia and Yu Hao.


    Ye minting is not Sophia''s daughter, so what they do to cover up the truth is because


    She... She''s Sophia''s daughter?!


    no


    It''s impossible!


    It is not true.


    But... But if she''s not, why does Nancy have to take her away from Huo Tingchen.


    If not, why does Ye minting fear Nancy and hate her so much, but she can''t kill her.


    Because she''s a chip!


    She''s Sophia''s own daughter, and she''s the only chip Ye minting has against Nancy!


    She had guessed that Nancy also had a handle on Ye minting. If she thought it right, then Nancy''s handle should be Fang Wenyuan!


    Nancy Fang Wenyuan is in her hand, while ye minting is holding her.


    no wonder!


    No wonder!


    They use each other, but they are hostile to each other!


    "Annie, don''t hesitate. Let''s go! Mr. Huo just looked at us! " Lucy nervously drags Ye Mengxi, hoping to leave now.


    God knows how they will die if Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao find out!


    She couldn''t pull Ye Mengxi. Looking at Ye Mengxi still listening attentively to Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen, she just felt that she was going to die!


    Lucy''s heart beat like a drum when she saw a sight seeing car coming in the distance!


    Someone else is coming!


    If they don''t run now, they can''t!


    "Annie! You are crazy Lucy screamed. She saw that ye Mengxi rushed over!


    Also directly rushed to Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao in front of!


    There''s a man coming down from the distant viewing car, my God! That''s the first lady!


    Annie!


    What do you want me to do to save you!


    However, she couldn''t be saved at all, so she was knocked unconscious.


    Nancy Walking out from behind her and looking at the front of the rest room, ye Mengxi pulls Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao like a madman. She desperately wants to say something, but she can''t say it at all. She wants to take out her pen and paper to write, but she finds that she doesn''t have it with her.


    Nancy Hook lip sneer, of course, she did not take it, because this thing, she gave away the package.

 Chapter 627

    She can''t prove herself by any means now.


    She looked at Ye Mengxi like a clown, pulled down his mask, kept pointing to his face strokes, anxious full of tears, but the two big men in front of her, but one by one against him.


    The cautious Yu Hao drags Ye Mengxi''s wrist and asks her, "how did you get in? Say it! Who sent you? What do you want to do! "


    Ye Mengxi shook his head abruptly, no! She meant no harm! She''s not sent by anyone. She''s Ye Mengxi!


    It''s Huo Tingchen''s fiancee and Yu Hao''s sister!


    Now she realized that Yu Hao, a cautious and indifferent person, did not like her inexplicably, but because of his family and blood!


    She is Yu Hao''s sister, she is Yu Hao''s sister!


    Brother, I can''t speak, but you are my brother!


    Ye Mengxi pulled off her mask, and her scarred face turned to Yu Hao, with tears streaming down her face. If she could shout, she would have yelled for hundreds of brothers, but she couldn''t, couldn''t!


    She went to catch Huo Tingchen again. She tried her best to make a mouth with him. Looking at Huo Tingchen''s face full of vigilance, she eagerly wanted to take out a heart and show it to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen thought she was strange, not once or twice.


    See her suddenly jump out, from to her strange and doubt, to a strange feeling, why does she feel that she cries, he is so familiar with.


    And her face, how could it be cut like this? I can''t see the original appearance at all!


    This pair of clear blue European eyes, how can he see familiar?


    "Tingchen, I can''t keep this man." Yu Hao drags Ye Mengxi to come over and looks at her eyes. In addition to doubt, there is a firmer intention to kill.


    Today, he and Huo Tingchen spy, the whole golf course is surrounded by his people, ye Mengxi suddenly burst in, if she has no ability, no intention, Yu Hao is absolutely not believe it!


    Yu Hao, who has always been safe, would rather kill by mistake than let it go!


    "Brother, what are you doing here?" Ye minting, wearing a pink sportswear, runs over. Seeing ye Mengxi, who is entangled with Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao, she suddenly stares, "Annie! What are you doing here? What are you doing! "


    When did this woman come in!


    Oh, no, it''s a trick!


    The first reaction in Ye Mengxi''s mind is that she was designed by someone to let her come to Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen on purpose. Ye minting came here. Seeing this scene, what she had done before was in vain!


    Ye minting will never let her go!


    If it wasn''t for Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen, ye minting would have dragged Ye Mengxi!


    This damned woman lied to her!


    And here we are!


    Dare to feel that everything she did before was intentional, right!


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Hao see ye minting, the first reaction is also defensive, but not to Anne.


    Ye minting pretended to be clever and said to Yu Hao, "people want to learn how to play with you! Brother, you are not interesting enough. You usually say you don''t have time to teach me, but now you are playing with Mr. Huo. If it wasn''t for mommy to tell me, I wouldn''t know you were playing here. "


    It was Sophia who told her that if she could come here, there would be no conspiracy.


    But Huo Tingchen felt that the emergence of Ye minting was a conspiracy.

 Chapter 628

    This Annie


    He felt that she was more and more strange. She must have wanted to express something when she was so eager, but she couldn''t speak and couldn''t express it. Was it because she knew something?


    Before Huo Tingchen could figure it out, ye minting said, "brother, this smelly girl is running around again. I sent someone outside to look for her. I didn''t expect that she came here. Didn''t she offend you? She''s bothering you. I''ll take her back and teach her a lesson! "


    "Yingying, what do you mean, she''s not in trouble once or twice?" Yu Hao looked at Ye Mengxi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye minting quickly said, "yes! Where only once or twice, I think she is deliberately! Before I was too kind, always to her again and again of forbearance, did not expect after Huo Zong came, she more and more disobedient! It''s hard to guess what she wants to do with her bad intentions! "


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are very helpless. Looking at Yu Hao, he seems to be begging, begging him to save her, save her!


    But Yu Hao''s eyes are not half moved, he is the superior, will not have the redundant compassion heart, to create danger for himself!


    He said coldly: "since I don''t know the intention, I''ll leave it to the interrogation room to check. If I find out, I''ll know the intention naturally."


    "Well, I''ll take her to the interrogation room now. Brother, you and Mr. Huo will continue to play, and I won''t disturb your interest." Ye minting''s delicate smile, let people catch Ye Mengxi, turn around and go.


    "Wait!" Huo Tingchen wanted to stop, but ye minting was afraid of what he would say. When he didn''t hear it, he turned back and scolded Ye Mengxi, "you vicious maid, I''ve endured you so many times, but you still don''t know how to repent! I can''t protect you this time. Go to the interrogation room and make a good confession! "


    Huo Tingchen wants to catch up again, but Yu Hao stops him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Tingchen rubbed his chest with a complicated look. "I don''t know, just now, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    He sat down for a while, then slightly relaxed. He asked Yu Hao, "is this maid in the manor all the time?"


    I don''t need Yu Hao to remember it. His ability of never forgetting anything can make him quickly sort out a lot of things at a glance. "This Annie was originally an orphan picked up by my mother. She was very clever when she was a child, but she was also very pleasant. But when she grew up, I didn''t know if she was too indulgent, and her temper was getting worse and worse. She was very strange. Originally she came back Yingying, Mommy asked her to take care of Yingying, but who knows, she always hurt Yingying at the beginning as if she were an enemy. Angry Mommy punished her several times. "


    Sophia''s punishment, how can a person be punished like that.


    Huo Tingchen slightly frowned, "Madam will not punish a girl mute, or scratch her face."


    Yu Hao explained: "it''s not true. It''s just that she hurt Yingying in front of Nancy. Nancy was angry and fed her. As for her face, after she got a scar on Yingying''s face, she was scolded by mommy. When she came out the next day, she turned herself into this ghost."


    This is why Yu Hao is not used to seeing this person and always thinks that she is a spy.


    No one will take their own knife, this woman is not the same, not only for others, but also for her own so ruthless.


    Her face was pretty and lovely at first, but now it''s not a ghost. She knows it''s OK to wear a mask. When she takes it off, it''s shocking.

 Chapter 629

    Because accidentally hurt Ye minting''s face, he cut his face like this?


    Seeing Huo Tingchen''s puzzled frowning, Yu Hao asked, "what do you think is wrong?"


    Huo Tingchen shook his head. "I just haven''t seen such a strange woman."


    How could he have a special feeling for such a strange woman.


    Her dream Xi is so soft and kind, and her temper is surprisingly good. She won''t have anything to do with this woman.


    He was afraid that he missed Ye Mengxi too much and thought too much.


    Ye minting takes Ye Mengxi and throws her back to the room. Nancy is waiting for her in the room, with a leisurely look, which contrasts with Ye minting''s impatience.


    As soon as ye minting came in, Nancy said in a cold voice: "I have told you that this woman is not so easy to control. Don''t you believe it? Is it credible now?"


    Ye Mengxi should not be underestimated for his ulterior motives.


    Ye minting threw the hat angrily, "hum! Bitch


    She gave Ye Mengxi a kick. She still felt as if she didn''t let out her anger. She kicked her a few more times and blurted out: "I thought I had trained you to be a dog, but a bitch is a bitch. She''s so stubborn that she even wants to seduce Ting Chen!"


    Ye Mengxi glared at her, as if to say: who is a bitch?


    When it comes to seducing, she is Huo Tingchen''s fiancee. How can she be regarded as seducing?


    And ye minting, the outsider who covets Huo Tingchen, is really cheap!


    "How dare you stare at me? Ye Mengxi, what are you dragging! Why are you staring at me! An ugly man who can''t speak, do you want to go back to Tingchen? You dream Let people will ye Mengxi on the ground, ye minting toward her for a while, heart that gas, still can''t pour out.


    "What''s the use of beating her? I can''t keep such a woman." Nancy is on the side, watching Ye minting fight like a shrew. When she reaches the end of the fight, she opens her mouth coldly.


    "This kind of woman deserves to die!" Ye minting spat on Ye Mengxi.


    After that, she still didn''t get rid of her anger and said angrily, "it''s too cheap for her to die like this!"


    "Of course she can''t die." Nancy smiles, and the cold air seeps out of her.


    Ye Mengxi was beaten all over the body pain, but this is not up to, she heard Nancy''s smile.


    Ye minting treats her rudely with fists and kicks. If she is more severe, she just scratches her face, but Nancy


    Poison dumb her, changed her identity, let her continue to live things, she thought out!


    This woman''s means far exceed Ye minting''s.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Nancy coming in her high-heeled shoes. Every step she takes, the alarm rings in her heart.


    What is she going to do!


    Nancy Looking at her condescensively, he made no secret of contempt and ridicule, "Ye Mengxi, everything you have to bear is brought to you by your beloved Huo Tingchen. If you didn''t go to him, he stopped you, you wouldn''t end up like this.


    Ye Mengxi shakes her head and retreats, sticking a cold wall behind her. A chill comes up from the bottom of her feet.


    Before she was brought to the interrogation room, she didn''t understand the meaning of Nancy''s words, but ye Mengxi curled up in fear to see the room full of people.


    A room full of men, five or six burly men, they look at her expression, or greedy or contemptuous, but the only thing in common is that it''s like a beast to see prey, no matter whether her prey is delicious or not, they will tear her apart and swallow her!

 Chapter 630

    Ye Mengxi desperately shakes his head, no! Don''t come here!


    But she couldn''t stop these people from approaching. She rushed to the window and wanted to shout, but she could only make a strange sound.


    She felt that her muscles and bones were about to be broken. A man came forward and tore up her maid''s clothes. Her skin was exposed to the air. She heard the voice of those men, and their obscene and decadent laughter.


    It''s all insults to her!


    Insult!


    She would rather die!


    In the broad interrogation room, men''s voices were excited. A thin woman was surrounded by them. Even if she fainted with blood, it didn''t affect their interest at all. The first man spat: "it''s not so easy to die! Even J corpse, you don''t want to escape! "


    He took the lead to move Ye Mengxi, who had lost consciousness on the ground. Just then, the door was suddenly opened and the strong sunlight came in, almost blinding them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No! No! Don''t touch her! Don''t touch her!


    In the dirty nightmare, several men prostrate on her and treat her as a plaything. She has no way to go to heaven, no way to go down to earth, and despair is complete, but no one comes to save her. She has hoarse voice and desperately cries for Huo Tingchen, but there is no response.


    She''s so hateful!


    I hate that man! I hate Huo Tingchen!


    He didn''t save her, he didn''t believe her, he doubted her!


    Even personally pushed her to a group of men, pushed to a hell!


    She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled to die!


    "Annie, Annie, what''s the matter with you? You''re awake, aren''t you? God, you''re shaking! Annie Lucy''s voice was burning.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly opens his eyes and sees Lucy''s crying face. She suddenly finds that she is not dead?


    Hiss


    so painful! Forehead good pain! The whole brain is like a broken reorganization of the same pain!


    "Annie, don''t hold your head. The doctor says you have a concussion! Don''t do stupid things any more. It''s better to live than to die! How can you hit the wall Lucy quickly went to hold Ye Mengxi''s hand and didn''t let her touch her head again. She finally said to Ye Mengxi with tears in her eyes in front of a Chinese saying: "you''ve been beaten so hard by the old lady. You can''t bear it. How can you hit the wall when you go to the interrogation room this time?"


    Ye Mengxi laughs bitterly. The beating given by Ye minting is just physical torture, but in the interrogation room


    Interrogation room!


    Ye Mengxi looks a Lin, suddenly open the quilt, see some traces on his shoulder and arm, a wave of despair, such as canglei irrigation body, she hate, why she is not dead!


    Why is she still alive!


    What is she doing alive after being insulted like this!


    She wanted to hit the wall again, but Lucy tried her best to stop her and pushed her back to bed. "Annie, it''s better to live than die! Better to live than to die! You should also think about your parents! How can you easily seek death when they give birth to you? "


    Waste the strength of the boss will ye Mengxi back to bed, she is not running towards the wall, Lucy tired straight tongue.


    Can she look at Ye Mengxi, so Leng Leng tears, as if they were touched by the same sad things.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the ceiling, tears kept falling, she died, for her parents to consider it?

 Chapter 631

    Her father died miserably, her mother... Mrs. Sophia, she was so kind and kind to her from the beginning.


    But now she is hoodwinked and kept in the dark. Nancy is ambitious. Ye minting doesn''t know what to do to her. How can she die with two people around her?


    She doesn''t think about her parents. She is a parent herself. She also has Xiaobao.


    If she died, what should Xiao Bao do?


    Ye Mengxi covered his face and burst out crying, very sad.


    Lucy was at a loss. She wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When she was on the golf course, she fainted inexplicably. When she woke up, she heard that Annie had been taken to the interrogation room. She was so scared that all her souls were gone. There was no place like the interrogation room. She ran to it, but saw that Mr. Huo was inside. She had knocked over a group of people in the interrogation room and came out with Annie, who was full of injuries.


    When Huo Tingchen saw her coming, he just called her up and called a doctor to see Annie, but he left without waiting for her to wake up.


    She didn''t understand what had happened to Anne, which made her so sad and so broken.


    After she finished crying, she opened her eyes. The hatred in her eyes was cold and frightening. Lucy shivered. "Ann... Annie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Mengxi didn''t answer her, but quietly wiped away her tears. After that, she simply wrote on the paper and asked her something. Lucy told her what she knew. Except for some concussion, her skin injury was more serious, and she was beaten by Ye minting, and there were some traces of blue and purple. Lucy said heartily, "The men in the interrogation room are too rude. How can they beat you like that! That''s too much! "


    Lucy is less than 20 years old. Of course, she can''t understand why these marks come from her body. When ye Mengxi thinks of those scenes, she is all creepy. She hangs herself under the shower at night, rinses her skin hard, and wants to rub off her skin.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Can it change the facts?


    Ye Mengxi in the shower low crazy cry, shrill voice, cut through the treacherous night.


    It seems that someone heard her call and stopped downstairs. The feeling in his heart was more complicated.


    Huo Tingchen looked up at the night sky. Why did his heart hurt when he saw that woman being bullied?


    He didn''t like to meddle, but he stopped those who wanted to bully her in time, so that she didn''t get hurt. He even broke those people''s tendons, which was beyond his bottom line.


    That''s why.


    Is it an illusion?


    He loves Annie, who is from an unknown source, and even loves her as much as he loves Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi flushed his cold water all night, and when he got back to bed, he began to have a fever. When Lucy came to see her the next day, she was already burning. Lucy had no way to ask for help. When she was about to find Daniel, she met Huo Tingchen head-on, as if she had met a savior. She cried with joy, "Mr. Huo! Mr. Huo, please help Annie. She has a fever and faints! "


    Huo Tingchen frowned and called Daniel to call the doctor. He followed Lucy to see Annie.


    The woman curled up on the 1-meter-wide servant''s bed, and the whole person curled up in a ball with a sense of insecurity, holding the quilt and shaking from time to time,

 Chapter 632

    The woman curled up on the one meter wide servant bed, the whole person was extremely insecure, holding the quilt and shaking from time to time. Her scarred face was pale and bloodless. Anyone could not help but dislike her, but Huo Tingchen didn''t.


    He just felt distressed. It''s hard to imagine how this woman would be treated if he went late yesterday.


    Five or six strong men threw her naked on the ground. If he didn''t go, I''m afraid she would never see today''s sun.


    "Mr. Huo, what should we do! Annie''s head is so hot, will she burn to death! Oh, my God Lucy is young and naive, and her words are even more naive.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Ye Mengxi on the bed, with no expression on his face. "Her life is hard, she can''t die."


    After learning about this person''s experience, Huo Tingchen came to a conclusion easily.


    He had never seen a woman like Annie, who had been on the verge of life and death for several times, and now he was just lying here with a fever.


    The doctor came to see ye Mengxi soon, and said that she had a cold and a high fever.


    Huo Tingchen frowned and looked at Lucy


    Lucy''s face is confused. She remembers that no matter how she knocked outside the door last night, ye Mengxi shut herself in the small bathroom to flush. She thought she was taking a hot bath. Who knows that when she came out, she had a chill. She was as cold as ice. She asked her for a long time, but she didn''t say why she did it, And then


    Then she had a high fever.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the woman on the eye bed, cold spit out two words, "sick."


    Good body does not cherish, saved her to come back, she so tosses oneself, is not neuropathy, is brain not easy to use.


    He these two words, just floated into Ye Mengxi''s ear, fuzzy consciousness, let her cold hum from the nose.


    What qualification does Huo Tingchen have to say that she is ill?


    Even if she is ill, she loves him too much, looks forward to him too much and believes him too much!


    If not so love, not so looking forward to so many days, he did not recognize her, how could she be so sad?


    How could she be so sad when he watched her captured by Ye minting?


    When she was insulted, how could she want to end her life like a dead heart!


    Her love for Huo Tingchen... Now, how ridiculous!


    This man can''t recognize her. She''s Annie now, and she''s no longer his favorite Ye Mengxi.


    Even... She couldn''t figure out how much he loved Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi has been missing for so long. How long has he been looking for him?


    Can you come to talk business with Sophia without worries? It''s very comfortable and leisurely!


    There are beautiful women in various shapes and colors around him, all of them exude their infinite charm. How much weight does her missing fiancee occupy in his heart?


    Huo Tingchen, you are the man I love most and the man who makes me despair most!


    Ye Mengxi is burning in a daze. He can feel that Huo Tingchen has been there all the time. Even if Lucy can''t feed her medicine, Huo Tingchen picks her up and gives her medicine by pinching her nose.


    She was touched by Huo Tingchen, even if he just pinched her nose and poured medicine, she felt disgusted!


    She would never have anything to do with him, never touch him again!

 Chapter 633

    Ye Mengxi pushes Huo Tingchen away and sprays all the medicine juice on his expensive suit. Huo Tingchen''s temperament, of course, will be angry. He even wants to strangle this woman, but he is not happy to see the woman''s hatred in his eyes.


    Is she stupid?


    He didn''t save her. She''s still alive?


    Such a bitter look, as if he had done something to her!


    Huo Tingchen did not say anything, ye Mengxi desperately cried, get out!


    She couldn''t make a sound, but she kept repeating the word. Huo Tingchen was not blind. She repeated it so many times, of course he could see it.


    He looked at Ye Mengxi, cold hum, "heartless!"


    If Yu Hao is right, this woman is not a normal person. Maybe he shouldn''t do anything to save her!


    Huo Tingchen angrily turned around and left. Lucy hurried up to chase him, but he didn''t.


    She turns back, facing Ye Mengxi tone some blame, "Annie, how do you like this! Mr. Huo is kind enough to come to see you. When he sees you have a fever, he finds a doctor for you and gives you medicine. How can you be ungrateful and dirty other people''s clothes! Do you know that Mr. Huo''s clothes are all made to order. If we pay for them, we won''t be able to pay for them all our life! "


    Ye Mengxi sneered, "yes! He Huo Tingchen is so noble, so she shouldn''t expect to be with him for a long time! The moment she was taken away from him, she should know that she and his life have drawn a watershed. They... Can''t be together any more! "


    Ye Mengxi swears that she lives only to uncover the truth, to avenge herself and her father who died unjustly. Emotionally, she will never get involved with Huo Tingchen at all!


    "Annie! Why are you in a daze again! Tell me what you''ve been through in the interrogation room. How can you be like this again? " Lucy''s eyes are full of concern for ye Mengxi.


    After getting along with Ye Mengxi for so long, she feels that she has become different from before.


    But when she came out of the interrogation room this time, she felt that she was more gloomy and terrible than before. She couldn''t see through the light in her eyes.


    Interrogation room.


    That''s the shame of her life!


    Ye Mengxi will never forget the desperation of exterminating her. She would like to die at once!


    She won''t forget it!


    The moment she hit the wall, she held the determination to die and the endless despair of life.


    But she didn''t die... Since she didn''t die, she must live well!


    In Ye minting''s room, she paced back and forth anxiously. Looking at Nancy who was drinking coffee on the sofa, she said, "you still want to drink coffee. Don''t you know that Huo Tingchen has rescued Ye Mengxi? Not only did that bitch not die, he didn''t even let anyone touch him. Huo Tingchen went in time, in case he recognized Ye Mengxi... "


    "If he recognizes Ye Mengxi, you and I will die to speak here now." Nancy held the coffee cup, gently smelled the bitter taste of American style, and then drank it into her mouth. When the bitter taste spread in her mouth, her brain became more and more awake.


    The more sober she is, the less she will be like Ye minting. Before trouble comes, she will be in a mess.


    Ye minting just can''t see her cold look. She leans on the sofa and has no good way: "I didn''t recognize it this time. What about next time? If she rushes to Huo Tingchen madly and Huo Tingchen recognizes her, don''t we come to a bad end? "

 Chapter 634

    Nancy raised her eyes. "It''s not that there is no good end, but that she will die miserably."


    She has known Huo Tingchen for so many years. She has been in the army, trained together, ambushed and killed the enemy together. Huo Tingchen''s temperament, she doesn''t know seven points, but three points are definitely there.


    If Huo Tingchen recognizes Ye Mengxi and the two of them, Huo Tingchen will first cut them alive, and then feed them to the sharks one by one.


    Ye minting''s mind reflects the shadow of Huo Tingchen. She imagines that Huo Tingchen tortures them to death. No matter how she kneels down to beg for mercy, Huo Tingchen refuses to let her go. She must torture her to death.


    Just thinking about it, she felt terrible and her hair stood up.


    She stood up and yelled, "no! Don''t let Huo Tingchen recognize her! Ye Mengxi this disaster! No more


    Nancy The corner of her mouth is slightly crooked. What she''s waiting for is Ye minting''s sentence, but she won''t say it directly, "you just want to get rid of her now. Isn''t it too late?"


    "Late? What do you mean


    "Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen acquiesced in taking her to the interrogation room, but Huo Tingchen fished out the person in the middle of the trial. You said that if ye Mengxi had another accident at this time, how would others suspect? You just added a lot to Huo Tingchen''s doubts?"


    Ye minting stamped her feet anxiously, "then... What should we do now! You can''t let that woman show her identity, and then we''ll wait for her to die! "


    Nancy In the heart sneer, even if is sit and wait to die, is also her Ye minting, but is not, they.


    Nancy Properly remind her, "if you let her shut up, it''s not a good way, but now her life, Huo Tingchen is staring at, we have lost the best chance, not so easy."


    "If Huo Tingchen keeps an eye on her, we will be exposed sooner or later! no way! I can''t let Ye Mengxi live. If she lives for a day, I can''t rest in peace! " Ye minting''s eyes spread a vicious look. As soon as her brain turned, she was thinking about how to kill Ye Mengxi quietly, and then solve the subsequent problems.


    It''s just that Huo Tingchen is on the side. No matter what she tries to do, she is frustrated.


    While she was racking her brains, Nancy was drinking coffee leisurely. Ye minting suddenly thought of something and looked at Nancy, "I''m not the only one who''s worried. Aren''t you worried?"


    Nancy He said, "I''m too anxious to think of a good way."


    "Nancy, you''ve always been very smart. This time, let''s make a deal. It''s good for both of us. We can work together in the future." Ye minting suddenly slows down her voice and smiles at Nancy.


    Nancy As soon as my eyes narrowed, I knew what ye minting was up to. "Do you want to trade ye Mengxi for Fang Wenyuan?"


    Ye minting''s eyes flashed, "isn''t that bad? You return our Wenyuan to me, and I''ll help you deal with Ye Mengxi. You can do whatever you want. Even if you throw her into the sea to feed the fish, you''ll make sure that you don''t know. With your ability, Huo Tingchen has no evidence even if he pursues it. He can''t do anything about you. "


    Nancy Sneer, "Ye minting, you suddenly become smart, people are not used to it, but you are smart, am I stupid? You want to kill Ye Mengxi with two birds with one stone, and then plant it for me. Do you think I look like the person who carries the pot for you? "


    "You! If you say that, you doubt my sincerity of cooperation! I clearly want to... "


    "I''m not interested in knowing what you want to do, but the death of Ye Mengxi is on my head, and you''ve miscalculated." There was a haze in Nancy''s eyes.


    Ye minting is always smart when she shouldn''t be smart, especially stupid when she shouldn''t be stupid!

 Chapter 635

    Ye minting doesn''t know what Nancy thinks. She sneers, "Ye Mengxi is a hot potato now. You don''t want to burn yourself, neither do I


    Nancy In the eyes of a flash but the intention of killing, can reason tell her, she can''t kill Ye minting so quickly now.


    She clenched her hand behind her back and said with a smile, "well, in this case, let Ye Mengxi live well. Anyway, she died immediately, which will arouse people''s suspicion."


    Nancy Finish saying to leave, crisp and neat, let originally also want to bargain with her Ye minting gas of seven tips to smoke.


    She was angry and threw everything in the room into a mess. Subconsciously, she yelled, "Annie, get out of here and clean up!"


    No one responded. She just remembered that ye Mengxi had just been rescued from the interrogation room, and now she lives in the servant room.


    Thinking of this, naturally, she is not angry. On weekdays, she loses her temper and breaks things in the room. It''s all on her head after ye Mengxi cleans up. If people don''t blame her, she protects her. Sophia will only hate Ye Mengxi more, and she won''t know what her temper is.


    Now ye Mengxi is not here. If she asks others to clean up, she will be known for her temper.


    But is she going to clean up the mess all over the room?


    "No way!" Ye minting yelled madly, "I''m Sophia''s daughter, I''m the body of a thousand gold, I won''t do such things as servants do!"


    She is proud and expensive, so she should be pampered as a princess!


    She is not a servant, will not do such a humble thing, will not be insulted, will not be insulted by a group of people!


    "Ah


    Remembering that she had become a man''s plaything and was kept in a room and bullied day and night, she was frightened and frightened. It was her nightmare, her nightmare!


    She never wanted to be bullied again!


    She must be the first lady. She must be like Sophia!


    She just lost her temper and didn''t notice a shadow passing by the door. After Luo Li got the video, she immediately handed it to Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao looks at the hysterical woman in the video, frantically beating the things in the room. Her fiery temper and fierce posture are like uncivilized savages, totally different from what ye minting usually shows in front of them. She is graceful and charming.


    After watching the video, Yu Hao''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and his doubts are deeper and deeper.


    After all, he was unable to be conquered by his doubts and sent someone to do something.


    After the fever subsided, ye Mengxi became silent. Although she was dumb for a long time, Lucy had never heard her speak, but normally, even if she didn''t speak, her eyes would be shining, looking at the energetic. Now... She is silent and cold, so people can''t get close to her.


    Every day, Lucy comes to deliver food and medicine to her. She talks to her several times before she reacts. Most of the time, she either sleeps with her head covered or stands in front of the window in a daze.


    When Lucy brought her lunch, she gossiped to her, "Annie, do you know? The first lady turned out to be a very bad tempered person. You are not here these two days. Yesterday, another elder sister went to clean up the house for her and found that the vases and potted plants in her house were smashed by her. All the tables, chairs, cups and sofas were replaced by new ones! The maid''s sister also said that she didn''t know how terrible she was when she glared

 Chapter 636

    I used to think that the first lady was gentle and delicate, but she was a little bit of a lady''s temper. Now it seems... Tut tut! Sure enough, you can''t judge a man by his appearance. Annie, do you think I''ve used this proverb correctly? "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, people can''t look, this sentence is very right.


    Ye minting''s generous and decent, has always been pretended, the temper of her, is real.


    "Annie, were you hurt by Miss before, and your face..." Lucy asked tentatively. After spending so long with Ye Mengxi, she knew her well.


    In terms of temperament, she thinks that ye Mengxi is really gentle and intelligent, while the eccentric and violent one should be ye minting.


    But ye Mengxi couldn''t speak. She held it for a long time, and then she couldn''t help asking her.


    Annie turned out to be a very beautiful girl. She ruined her whole face like this. She was distressed once she saw it.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t nod or shake her head. She didn''t answer, but she looked at Lucy with soft eyes. She used to have many people''s care and love, but when she got into a difficult situation, she only had this little girl who had known her for a short month.


    Ye Mengxi reached out and hugged her. Lucy grinned and hugged her again. She said naively, "Annie, don''t worry. I will protect you well in the future. I won''t let Miss scratch your face again!"


    Her sweet soft voice, let Ye Mengxi feel very precious, she almost implicated Lucy.


    This poor warmth, let her heart, a little bit of comfort.


    The two girls were chatting in the room. They didn''t notice a tall and straight figure outside the door. Huo Tingchen leaned outside the door and listened for a long time. He thought of Annie''s face he saw that day. He didn''t recognize her face and was classified like that. It turned out that ye minting had done a good job!


    This woman is really cruel!


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s figure, Huo Tingchen feels more and more strange.


    He has been wandering here deliberately these days. Annie, who used to look very gentle at him, now looks as if she didn''t see him, and even has hatred in her eyes, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    He asked the doctor about her condition. The doctor said that her body was OK and her head was not burnt. Why did she treat him like this?


    "Mr. Huo, miss, please go to the garden. I have some questions to ask you. I don''t know if you have time." Daniel came to see Huo Tingchen and said to him.


    Huo Tingchen saw that the people in the door were looking at him. He deliberately raised his voice, "I''m free, just go now."


    Since Annie is interested in him, it is impossible for her not to keep up with him, or show nothing.


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t see any change in her look. He walked out of the servant''s residence, and there was no shadow behind him.


    damn!


    What does this woman think of him!


    Ye Mengxi did not hear Huo Tingchen''s words, but heard them, and there was no waves, and he would not do anything to hurt himself.


    Because she went to find Huo Tingchen, she fell in the trap. Because Huo Tingchen was insulted, now she just wants to revenge for herself!


    "Annie, Mr. Huo has been called away by the first lady again." As if worried that ye Mengxi didn''t hear it, Lucy repeated it in her ear.


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s expression, she always thinks that she is strange. She used to like Mr. Huo just like her?

 Chapter 637

    If any woman appeared around Huo Tingchen in the past, he would automatically avoid her and would not let her know. If he let her know, before she asked, he would worry about her thinking about it. As soon as he came back, he would pester her to explain for a long time to ensure that she was the only one in his heart.


    Once upon a time, he was very good to her, holding her in the palm of his hand and in the heart.


    Now... When ye Mengxi remembered that he had just been asked to leave by Ye minting, he was not reluctant. He agreed, which was a matter of irony when he thought about it.


    Is he still looking for ye Mengxi?


    She didn''t know, maybe not.


    Are there any other women around him?


    She doesn''t know, maybe there will be.


    Ye minting asked Huo Tingchen to ask questions, but she did enough homework. Since Huo Tingchen came, Sophia intended to cultivate her business ability, found a special person to teach her, and began to work in the company. Although she didn''t do well, she put on a diligent attitude.


    Huo Tingchen is the king of Commerce. She can''t ask him something she doesn''t understand.


    He would not refuse this reason for approaching him in the face of Mrs. Sophia.


    When he saw Huo Tingchen coming, ye minting''s heart was pounding.


    He''s really here!


    It''s coming!


    And still so handsome!


    Huo Tingchen''s handsome face is recognized by the whole m country. Seeing that he is popular among thousands of girls, we should know how attractive it is to put out that face alone. What''s more, his outstanding ability and superior family background make him the dream lover of countless women.


    Although Ye minting, who was the second miss of the Ye family at that time, worshipped Huo Tingchen, she didn''t dare to have this idea at all. She just couldn''t catch up with her.


    But now it''s different. She''s Sophia''s daughter. Huo Tingchen will come to see her even if he doesn''t like her. As long as he is willing to see her, she will have more opportunities to get along with him. She believes that his relationship with her will certainly improve.


    Huo Tingchen went to the garden, where he set up the fruits and snacks. The scenery around him was pleasant, but the woman sitting in a daze towards him was really unpleasant.


    Ye minting''s eyes, Huo Tingchen has seen too much in the past when she was sought after by countless women. Moreover, the naked interests in her eyes make people feel very uncomfortable. After Huo Tingchen came, he regretted it. Why did he come to see ye minting in order to annoy Annie?


    As soon as he sat down, ye minting couldn''t wait to be courteous to him and asked him what he wanted to eat and drink. Huo Tingchen just coldly replied, "I''ll answer the question. Miss doesn''t have to feed me as a pig."


    Ye minting has long been surprised by the coldness in her words. Although she can''t hang on her face, there are only three of them here. Daniel is Sophia''s confidant. She is a little embarrassed for a while, but she doesn''t feel anything. Then she smiles with a shy face and says: "it''s hard for Mr. Huo. Mommy wants me to learn how to take over the company, But I have many things I don''t understand, and I''d like to trouble you to teach me. "


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have the patience to say polite things to her, so he asked her to take the questions directly. He saw it and said it easily.


    Although Huo Tingchen has always been indifferent to people, Daniel said to him gently, "Mr. Huo, miss has just taken over the business of the company, but she is not familiar with it. Madam, please help her with her homework, please."


    Huo Tingchen nodded reluctantly and answered a word.

 Chapter 638

    Looking at Mrs. Sophia''s face, he had to deal with this woman for a while, although he had no patience at all, especially after ye minting asked him a few irrelevant questions, his face gradually turned cold, "Miss, the same is nine years of compulsory education, why are you so excellent?"


    "Ah? Am I good? I don''t want to The first time he was praised by Huo Tingchen, ye minting''s mind had already been flying. Even Huo Tingchen''s face was not even seen, and she blushed.


    Huo Tingchen sneered, "yes, it''s also nine-year compulsory education. Even the company''s net profit and gross profit are indistinguishable. Your teachers should be ashamed."


    If it''s not for Sophia''s face, what Huo Tingchen said should be that you really should be ashamed of your brain. It''s useless to grow it around your neck!


    High school students can count things, she was kind enough to tell him that he would not.


    With such qualifications and abilities, do you still want to take over the company?


    Huo Tingchen wants to go back and persuade Sophia. If she can''t change her daughter, it''s better to change her successor as soon as possible.


    Ye minting understood, a burst of burning face, she was embarrassed to smile, "this... Let you laugh, I haven''t counted for a long time, is a little strange."


    "Unfamiliar, or not at all?" Huo Tingchen looked down at his mobile phone and said in a cold voice.


    "This..." Ye minting was forced to a corner by him. She didn''t know how to answer. She was very angry. Just the two of them were there. Is it necessary for Huo Tingchen to make the atmosphere so rigid?


    She just didn''t study hard at school, so her grades were poor. Now she is learning slowly. Is it necessary for him to say that about her!


    Why tell the truth!


    Did he feel happy after such a humiliation?


    In fact, what she thought was right. Of course, he would not be upset if he humiliated her like this.


    In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, a fool is a fool. Diligence is OK, but don''t insult diligence by affectation.


    After all, smart people are diligent.


    "Mr. Huo, they are slow learners. Please be patient and teach them." Seeing Huo Tingchen''s cold expression, ye minting starts the coquetry mode. Her hand dares not touch Huo Tingchen''s hand directly, but deliberately knocks on the coffee cup beside Huo Tingchen''s hand. Her dazzling fingernails are shining in the sun.


    Huo Tingchen laughs, "is slow learning the same as being stupid? Miss, don''t confuse the public. "


    After listening to this, ye minting''s face was too shy. Her expression could almost be described as cracking. Huo Tingchen roundly scolded her for being stupid. No matter how stupid she was, she would not understand it!


    No matter how much she likes it, she can''t help getting angry at the moment. "Mr. Huo, if you don''t want to teach me, just say it. Why do you insult me like this?"


    As soon as Huo Tingchen wanted to speak, a clear child voice expressed his thoughts for him, "wrong! Huo is not insulting, but telling the truth! Lao Huo has no other advantage, that is, he is honest and will never cheat people. "


    Huo Xiaobao suddenly jumped out, startled Ye minting, "you..."


    "Old Huo, she is stuttering, do you still teach her?" Huo Xiaobao went to Huo Tingchen and looked at him pitifully.


    Huo Tingchen shrugged his shoulders, as if to say that he was also giving face to others. Who wants to teach such goods?


    Huo Xiaobao sighed, "Oh, poor old Huo, I''d better teach him."

 Chapter 639

    Huo Tingchen nodded, "worse than your level, you can teach."


    This sentence is either a subtle roundabout or a naked insult!


    If ye minting can bear it, she is a counsellor!


    She patted the table. "It''s just a five-year-old. How can you teach me! Mr. Huo, you don''t think much of my mother! "


    "Wrong again! It''s not that Lao Huo doesn''t see his wife in the eye, but he doesn''t see you in the eye. It''s your high status and good luck that Lao Huo''s eyes are higher than the top. Otherwise, how can you match the young master to teach you? To tell you the truth, I don''t want to teach you much. " Huo Xiaobao shook his head when he was young and mature. He was not in line with his age. He said something, but he was more angry than the adults!


    Ye minting''s face flushed with anger, "hum! You don''t deserve to teach me! "


    "Is it?" Huo Xiaobao picked his left eyebrow and looked at Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, be a witness and see if I deserve to teach her."


    He reached out and picked up the information on the table. Ye minting still had a precise calculator there. Huo Xiaobao looked at the numbers, drew a picture on the table with his hand, and then filled in the answer. Huo Tingchen verified that it was "absolutely correct."


    Ye minting looks at the data calculated by Huo Xiaobao. Isn''t it that no matter how she calculated just now, it''s wrong?


    She turned back and found that... She was not as good as a five-year-old kid in this aspect, and her face almost turned pig liver.


    Huo Xiaobao asked her, "do I deserve to teach you?"


    Ye minting certainly can''t say match, she just ruthlessly gouged out Huo Xiaobao one eye, and then turned his head not to look at him.


    How irritating!


    Huo Tingchen touched Huo Xiaobao''s head and said with a faint smile: "Xiaobao is a director of Huo group. It''s normal to be familiar with the company''s affairs. The eldest lady doesn''t have to be ashamed of it. After all, Xiaobao is only superior to ordinary people, and you are inferior to ordinary people, which is not much worse than him."


    Ye minting is going to vomit blood directly. What''s worse than him?


    A five-year-old child is superior to ordinary people, while her twenties are inferior to ordinary people?


    Pooh!


    Huo Tingchen, this is a deliberate shame on her!


    She finally can''t hang on her face, throw things away, turn around and go away in a huff.


    Huo Xiaobao looked at her back and sighed: "I can''t stand it?"


    Let her feel Huo''s cruelty to him. Isn''t she going to be angry to death?


    Huo Tingchen''s big grasp Huo Xiaobao''s head, quite appreciated looked at him, "or you Pishi."


    No matter how crazy the crackdown is, at least he can still breathe. Then he can survive and continue to fight by pouring some water. When he is so young, he can carry him to the seat of the board of directors. He has nothing to worry about. When he is used to the crackdown, he can grow more and more inversely.


    A life that goes against the law is a life driven by the bull.


    Huo Xiaobao patted Huo Tingchen''s hand, broke his head out from under his hand, and looked at him discontentedly, "why do you want to teach this woman! She has no good intentions. She must be the same as those people. She wants to turn you around while Mommy is away! Don''t worry, good heart! Not a good man


    Huo Tingchen poked his head, "you know what to do with so much!"


    "You didn''t teach it!"


    Huo Xiaobao glaring, if not for his teaching, he can understand so much?

 Chapter 640

    "You don''t know what to learn and what not to learn?" Huo Tingchen a horizontal past, immediately scared Huo Xiaobao a shiver.


    Huo Xiaobao shivered over, or bravely said, "who let you have nothing to teach me so much crap!"


    Huo Tingchen said in his ear that he could draw inferences from one instance, not to mention that Huo Tingchen took him to all kinds of banquets all day long. If Huo Xiaobao didn''t know how to protect Huo Tingchen and keep him at home, he would have let mommy down and hurt him for so long.


    Thinking of mummy, his expression became very sad, "Lao Huo, when will you get mummy back? I miss mummy! I''ve learned so many things, and I haven''t told her yet. She will be very happy... "


    Every time he gets a small achievement, he wants to share it with Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi will not be so dismissive as Huo Tingchen. Ye Mengxi will appreciate his progress bit by bit, hug him and say that he is the best baby, which is the source of his motivation, Encourage him to make continuous efforts and progress.


    But after ye Mengxi disappeared, he suddenly felt that no matter how hard he worked and how excellent he was, he seemed to have lost his meaning.


    He won''t be happy if he doesn''t share the happiness with mommy.


    Referring to Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen''s eyes darkened. He clearly felt that Annie was very similar to Ye Mengxi, the eyes in her blue eyes, her actions, and her gentle breath.


    They are similar to Ye Mengxi.


    But when he wanted to check, she was like a different person. Her breath became cold. She didn''t look at him any more. In her eyes, there was only an emotion that she couldn''t see through.


    He was a bit at a loss, and didn''t know whether to go on or not to prove his doubts.


    He can''t believe it. Ye Mengxi has already suffered an accident.


    But he used almost all his abilities, and could not find Ye Mengxi. He never felt so incompetent.


    Mengxi, is it her or not.


    "Lao Huo! What are you doing! Are you not in love with Mommy? Why are you in a daze at the mention of her? Have you sent someone to find her recently Huo Tingchen''s attitude made Huo Xiaobao very dissatisfied and yelled at him.


    Suddenly roared for a while, Huo Tingchen''s face sank down, "I don''t look for her, do you look for her?"


    "You! Old Huo, how can you do this! You say, do you like Ye minting, or Nancy, Lao Huo? You are not like that before. You love Mommy very much and always take her in mind! " Is it because mommy has been missing for so long that he doesn''t want to find her if he can''t find her?


    There was a strong fear in his heart. Huo Xiaobao''s sensitive nerves made him tremble with fear.


    "Don''t mix in what you shouldn''t know! Go and do your homework Huo Tingchen was annoyed by Huo Xiaobao''s roar. He pushed him away and drove him back.


    He was walking alone in the garden, and his anger did not dissipate.


    Mengxi.


    Why doesn''t he want to find Mengxi?


    But the more he cares about her, the more dangerous she is. Up to now, he can''t believe that Mengxi has been killed. Even seeing Annie, he suspects that she is Mengxi. He thinks that she is in a trance and has lost the ability to judge.


    Why doesn''t he want to get her back?


    It''s just that every time he thinks about it, his heart hurts.


    It hurts to breathe.

 Chapter 641

    Huo Xiaobao was yelled by Huo Tingchen, full of grievances. He was always good tempered and polite. For the first time, he kicked over the chair Huo Tingchen had just sat in.


    Tears in his eyes, Huo Xiaobao back neck down for a long time, will tear back.


    It''s just that he''s so upturned that a face suddenly appears in his sight.


    Huo Xiaobao''s eyes widened, "eh? Auntie, why are you here! "


    I don''t know why, Huo Xiaobao has a special liking for this aunt who has been wearing a mask. Maybe her eyes are very gentle. Let him feel kind when he sees her.


    Ye Mengxi actually came from Huo Tingchen. She couldn''t let go of that little hope in her heart.


    But after I came, I knew how stupid my wishful thinking was.


    But she saw that Huo Xiaobao was coming this way, and she couldn''t let herself go back.


    She missed him so much!


    See Huo Tingchen to Huo Xiaobao temper, ye Mengxi a heart was twisted to the same pain.


    In the Huo family, although Huo Tingchen was strict with him, he never lost his temper with him. On the surface, he was strict with his father, but on the back, he couldn''t be more loving, but he lost his temper with Huo Xiaobao.


    Let Ye Mengxi pain heart like a knife.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Xiaobao''s red eyes and is distressed. She touches his face and expresses her love with her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, auntie. What''s the matter with you?" Huo Xiaobao did not know why the aunt suddenly appeared, but she cried in front of him, he would be very distressed, he gently touched her face, touched the mask on her face, "aunt, why are you crying?"


    Ye Mengxi wiped the corner of his eye and wiped a drop of tears from the corner of his eye. Huo Xiaobao suddenly understood that she was in love with him. Did old Huo roar just now that he was seen by his aunt.


    Huo Xiaobao turned his eyes. "Auntie, old Huo is like this. He is always strict, but he is not bad. I just miss mommy a little."


    When it comes to mummy, Huo Xiaobao''s eyes are red again.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t hold him back. She took him directly into her arms. She said silently, "baby! I miss you too! Mommy wants you too! "


    I can''t sleep at night.


    Thinking of Xiaobao, she was absolutely ashamed of him.


    She always thinks that Huo Tingchen can give him the best care. As a young master of the Huo family, he is respected, has no worries about food and clothing, and has a superior life. But she, as a mother, can''t be with him. She owes him in the end.


    "Aunt..." Huo Xiaobao sniffed, and suddenly he was greedy of the warmth of being held in his arms.


    Apart from Huo hugging him occasionally, no one has hugged him for a long time. He wants to hold mummy, but mummy is not there, and Huo can''t find mummy.


    Huo Xiaobao reaches out his hand and hugs Ye Mengxi. He thinks that he hugs Mommy.


    Huo Xiaobao knows that ye Mengxi is speechless, but he feels very relieved when he is with her.


    Ye Mengxi took him for a walk in the back of the garden and listened to him say a lot. The friends he met at school, the knowledge he learned, what other skills he learned recently, and what international masters praised him. How did the professor praise him.


    Huo Xiaobao said everything he wanted to say to mummy to his aunt.


    Although she can''t respond to him, she always listens to him with a smile. Her warm eyebrows are so reassuring.


    Huo Xiaobao today''s top of the haze, all swept away.

 Chapter 642

    Old Huo or something, he has long been thrown out of the sky.


    But Huo Xiaobao heard the servants in the garden calling for him everywhere, and he was stunned, "no! Huo is looking for me again


    Huo Tingchen yelled at him, but he was very strict with him. He was afraid that something might happen to him. If he couldn''t see him for a while, he was worried.


    Huo Xiaobao shook Ye Mengxi''s hand, "Auntie, auntie, I want to go back, otherwise old Huo will be angry again."


    Ye Mengxi reluctantly stroked his face and hugged him.


    Huo Xiaobao didn''t see her often and didn''t know where to find her, so he asked her, "aunt, if I miss you, where can I find you?"


    Ye Mengxi takes Huo Xiaobao to the back corner of the garden. It''s also a small garden, but it''s rather remote. Few people come here. She just cleans this part. She can see it from the window of her servant''s room. If Huo Xiaobao wants her, she can come here to find her.


    Huo Xiaobao jumped up, hugged her and gave her a kiss. He ran out quickly and said smartly, "Auntie, I''ll go first. Go back quickly. Don''t be found!"


    Ye Mengxi chuckled and felt a burst of comfort and warmth in his heart.


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t find Huo Xiaobao, and his whole temper became irritable, but he saw the direction of Huo Xiaobao, and turned to a figure.


    If he''s right, it''s Annie, the maid. Why is she here?


    Huo Xiaobao came back with an excited look on his face. He said that he was just wandering around, but Huo Tingchen would believe that he had a ghost!


    He just stayed with that Annie. Why did Annie come near him for no reason?


    Huo Xiaobao''s eyes are higher than the top. Although he doesn''t recognize students, he won''t easily get along with others so well. Why can Annie get along with him so well.


    If he goes back to cover this smelly boy at night, his mouth can''t be opened!


    Hum!


    He doesn''t believe in any trickery!


    Thinking of Annie, Huo Tingchen''s eyes darkened and glanced at Huo Xiaobao. It seemed that he had made a decision secretly.


    Although Ye minting is embarrassed by Huo Tingchen, she can think of such an excellent man in front of her. She can contact him every day, so she can''t believe that Huo Tingchen''s heart can''t be touched after a long time!


    So she gave herself a thick skin, and then bothered Daniel to ask Huo Tingchen to continue to answer her questions.


    To Ye minting''s surprise, Daniel invited Huo Tingchen. He not only came as soon as he was invited, but also had a very different attitude. He never scolded her for being stupid any more. He was very patient in answering questions. He must have taught her to understand. Moreover, he even softened his tone, which was not as cold as before.


    This sudden change makes Ye minting''s shy heart beat very hard. If Huo Xiaobao didn''t disturb her this afternoon, she would have met Huo Tingchen''s hand!


    Ye minting gains more and more every day, and Huo Xiaobao grows more and more hairy every day.


    When he saw that ye minting''s hand was about to touch Huo Tingchen''s, he poured a glass of boiled water directly. Although it was not hot, his indifferent attitude made Ye minting almost crazy and yelled, "young master, you are too impolite!"


    Huo Xiaobao calmly put down the glass and said, "my politeness is taught by Laohuo. You say I''m impolite, which means Laohuo''s teaching is not good?"

 Chapter 643

    Without waiting for ye minting to explain, Huo Xiaobao looks at Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, this woman says you can''t teach children."


    "I don''t have it! Xiao Bao, what you said is too serious! I didn''t blame you just now Ye minting''s shy face suddenly turns green and white. She has a good relationship with Huo Tingchen, but it can''t be destroyed by this little rabbit.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my ears. You did say I was impolite." Huo Xiaobao snorted coldly.


    "I was just..." Ye minting gritted her teeth angrily. In the face of this little ancestor, she still had to put on a flattering face. "I was just impulsive. Xiaobao, don''t be angry, OK? Come on, have a rose cake. It''s just made in the kitchen. It''s delicious. "


    Ye minting wants to feed Huo Xiaobao with a rose cake, but Huo Xiaobao''s eyebrows stand up, "I''m allergic to roses! How cruel of you to give me rose cake! Do you want to poison me for a long time


    "This... I didn''t!" Ye minting let go and dropped the rose cake on the ground. She wanted to add to the crime, but she was wronged to death. She quickly told Huo Tingchen, "Tingchen, i... I don''t mean Xiaobao. I just want to give him something delicious."


    Huo Xiaobao eyebrows pick, this smelly old Huo, just a few days to allow others to call him Ting Chen?


    This is Mommy''s only name!


    Huo Xiaobao leered at Huo Tingchen, as if to say that if you dare to expose my rose is not allergic, I will break the father son relationship with you.


    Huo Tingchen knew Huo Xiaobao''s bad temper, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK, it didn''t feed him."


    Listen to Huo Tingchen say so, ye minting just a little at ease, her God!


    This smelly boy is really a tosser. He has such a big hat button!


    If the Huo family knew about it, they would tear her!


    But this smelly boy, how to look at it, how unpleasant, too cheap!


    Since the boy can speak, he has been against her. She used to be his aunt. He is against her. Now she wants to conquer Huo Tingchen. He is still against her. Sooner or later... Sooner or later she will kill him!


    "Ah, Xiaobao, you see, Tingchen knows that I mean no harm to you, and you spilled water on me. I''m very sad." Ye minting talks to Huo Xiaobao in a coquettish tone like an ordinary child.


    Where can Huo Xiaobao eat this?


    Don''t be disgusted!


    However, before he wanted to make a move, another woman''s disdainful voice came, "it''s just splashing some water. The eldest lady is so delicate, and she has to say something about a five-year-old child?"


    That''s a good curse. He likes it!


    But as soon as Huo Xiaobao looked up and Saw Nancy''s face, he didn''t like it immediately.


    Because this woman is more annoying to him!


    I hate Ye minting. She''s so stupid that it''s not hard to deal with her, but Nancy is so stubborn. He''s so angry and thoughtful that he doesn''t dare to approach her easily.


    But now


    Looking around Nancy and ye minting, Huo Xiaobao smiles when he realizes that their relationship is not so good.


    "What are you doing here?" When ye minting Saw Nancy, her face became ugly.


    "Miss, you don''t welcome me? It turns out that you don''t only like to care about children, but also me? " Nancy wants to find a place to sit down. Huo Xiaobao, with sharp eyes, immediately moves to Ye minting. Between Huo Tingchen and him, there is a vacancy.

 Chapter 644

    Nancy smiles, turns to sit in the past, angry Ye minting''s eyes are red, "you! As soon as you come... "


    As soon as she came, she sat next to Huo Tingchen, but she didn''t sit down for a long time!


    Is Huo Xiaobao this smelly boy in the middle of the block!


    But Nancy did.


    Nancy The irony in her eyes could not be more obvious. She sneered, "are you so unpopular with me? Even if I sit down? "


    Sitting next to Huo Tingchen, she certainly has an opinion!


    But can ye minting say it?


    She could only sit down in anger, rolled her eyes and said, "how dare I have an opinion with Miss Biao!"


    She put her stress on the three words Miss Biao, which really made Nancy cold for a moment.


    Although she has always been a cold face, no matter how to see the heat, but ye minting so sarcastic her, also let her heart unhappy.


    Huo Xiaobao, in particular, is still stirring up the flames. "Although she''s a watch girl, she''s good or bad. I can''t see that she''ll quarrel with me as a child. Alas..."


    "You Ye minting is short of breath.


    Nancy Smile, to Ye minting picked pick eyebrows.


    Huo Xiaobao stepped down from the donkey and "accidentally" spilled the remaining half cup of boiled water on Nancy''s hand. Then he blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and looked at Nancy, "I spilled water on your hand, aunt Nancy. Don''t you blame me?"


    Nancy In a daze, he quickly shook his hand, then wiped it clean with paper, glared at Huo Xiaobao, and then bit his teeth, "of course, I won''t blame you! I will not be like others, must care with the child


    Ye minting saw this scene, but burst into laughter, "yes, my cousin is really generous. Of course, she won''t care about Xiaobao. Xiaobao is just a child. He is naughty and careless sometimes!"


    Ye minting knew that Huo Xiaobao, a bad boy, would let Nancy take advantage of Huo Tingchen?


    Tell her to have a taste of being splashed and see how she feels!


    In an instant, ye minting remembered that she was splashed with water by Huo Xiaobao, and she was not so angry!


    Watching them ridicule each other, hostile to each other, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    These two old aunts are so stupid!


    Huo Xiaobao shook his head and said to Huo Tingchen, "Lao Huo, I''m hungry. Please take me to eat something."


    Huo Tingchen nods and asks Ye minting to continue to calculate the data. He looks at Nancy and leads Huo Xiaobao away.


    Nancy With Ye minting targeted you to me to a few words, boring also left, step has not taken two, feel right hand is very itchy, she picked two, feel more itchy, more pick a few, skin is broken, and more and more itchy.


    She thought it was Ye minting who did it. When she went back, she scolded her, "what did you do, ye minting..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that ye minting was not listening to her hand, and her facial features were twisted together. She was still chanting: "what''s the matter! Why is it so itchy! "


    Nancy Instantly, "Damn, that stinky boy!"


    How dare he tease them!


    She knows, shouldn''t underestimate Ye Mengxi born of this little bastard!


    Huo Tingchen took Huo Xiaobao to the living room and glanced at him, "what''s under the water?"


    Huo Xiaobao blinked at him innocently, "what? Is there anything in the water? "


    Huo Tingchen raised his hand to reward him with a violent chestnut, "a glass of boiled water, do you want to pour two people separately? Did I teach you to be so stupid, or did you have a bad brain? "

 Chapter 645

    "Oh, my father is more clever!" Huo Xiaobao sighed and shrugged, "it''s nothing. It''s just a bag of itching powder that Rong Yan gave me when he left. It''s said that if I cut my skin, it won''t itch!"


    Huo Tingchen flicked Huo Xiaobao''s forehead. "People have no grievances and no grudges with you. You rely on Rong Yan''s bad ideas to upset people. Is that what I teach you?"


    Huo Xiaobao touched his head and said, "she''s going to rob my father, but she''s not even with me?"


    "Who told you I was going to be robbed."


    "That ye minting pesters you in class every day and asks about all kinds of messy things. If it wasn''t for where I am today, she would want to jump on you directly, right? And that Nancy... It''s said that I''ve known you for more than ten years. She''s as cold as ice. But when she looks at you, she''s very gentle. She says that you''re not interested in me, Lao Huo. Don''t you count in your heart? " Huo Xiaobao rolled a big white eye, as if to express you when I was a child as easy to fool?


    you ''re right!


    He is a very difficult kid to fool!


    Huo Tingchen laughed, but he didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, it''s not good for him to directly fight against the two women. It''s good for him to let the smelly boy take care of them.


    After hanging out with Huo Tingchen for a while, Huo Xiaobao began to catch up with him. He said that his chief executive was busy and asked him to go back to deal with the company''s affairs. Just as Song Qing called, Huo Tingchen knocked him and left.


    Huo Xiaobao saw that there was no one around. He slipped to a corner behind the small garden. Then he looked around and called aunt Anne in a low voice.


    Ye Mengxi hears his voice and pokes his head out of the window. Huo Xiaobao waves to him happily.


    When ye Mengxi came downstairs, he took lucy with him.


    Lucy''s infatuated temperament makes her salivate when she sees a handsome man. In addition to Huo Tingchen, the top male god, even Xiaobao is the little male god among her goals.


    As soon as she saw Huo Xiaobao, she begged Ye Mengxi to take her down to meet Huo Xiaobao.


    She doesn''t have any malice, pure flower crazy, ye Mengxi certainly won''t stop.


    Although I expected that Lucy would have a good relationship with Huo Xiaobao, I didn''t say a word. Huo Xiaobao''s sister called, and Lucy wanted to give her life to him, which made Ye Mengxi laugh.


    Huo Xiaobao came to Ye Mengxi to tell her about his feat this afternoon. He said with relish, "I guess the hands of those two women tomorrow will be invisible!"


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Young master, you are a genius. I admire you so much! Young master, let me worship you Lucy is out of breath with a smile and bows to Huo Xiaobao.


    Huo Xiaobao is very atmospheric raised her arm, "don''t worship me too much, I''m just a legend."


    You''re welcome to float, boy!


    Ye Mengxi pinched his nose and gave him a pet look.


    Huo Xiaobao suddenly a Leng, "aunt..."


    Ye Mengxi asks him with his eyes, what''s the matter?


    Huo Xiaobao''s nose was sour and a little sad. "Auntie, do you know that my mother often likes to pinch my nose. Every time I exaggerate, she will pinch my nose to remind me to be modest."


    Although Ye Mengxi encouraged him very much, once he showed pride, ye Mengxi would teach him to be modest and prudent.


    Just now, aunt Anne gave him the feeling that ye Mengxi was teaching him.

 Chapter 646

    "Oh, young master, don''t cry! My heart will break when you cry! It''s going to break Lucy saw that Huo Xiaobao''s eyes were red and cried out nervously.


    Huo Xiaobao was a little miss Mommy, was Lucy said so, a heart instantly amused, "poof! Forget it, I still don''t cry, I can''t afford your heart. "


    "Oh, my God, my young master, you are so cute! Can I give you a hug? " Lucy flashed a pair of peach blossom eyes and made a heart shape.


    Huo Xiaobao pouted. "It''s very expensive to hold it."


    Lucy: "no matter how expensive! I''m going to give you a hug, too Wow, my heart is melting!


    How expensive!


    Sell her, she will hold Huo Xiaobao, regardless of!


    Huo Xiaobao touched his chin and thought for a while, "well, you don''t want to lose your fortune. Let''s take out this month''s salary first. You can hold it for a second."


    Lucy began to have no brain when she was a flower maniac. She rushed upstairs and gave Huo Xiaobao her monthly salary. She licked her mouth and said, "can you hold her?"


    Before Huo Xiaobao could react, Lucy put the money into his suit pocket, then picked him up and turned around, "Wow! Hold young master Huo! How wonderful! Young master, you are so lovely! How lovely


    "Dizzy! Dizzy! Dizzy! Put me down Huo Xiaobao regretted playing this joke with Lucy.


    It''s not easy to think of him as a little idol. He''s going to be stunned by fans!


    Help!


    "Aunt Anne, help! The fans are going to be dizzy! Aunt Anne Huo Xiaobao asks Ye Mengxi for help.


    Ye Mengxi covered his mouth and laughed. Seeing that the two living treasures were almost in trouble, he took Huo Xiaobao from Lucy''s hand, hugged him in his arms and coaxed him. He touched his back to give him a good breath. When he was full of breath, he put him on the ground.


    She knew that Huo Xiaobao, unlike other children, did not like being hugged.


    After Huo Xiaobao went down to the ground, he looked at Ye Mengxi curiously, "Auntie, how do you know I have to pat my back when I faint? My mom often does the same thing. Old Huo used to tease me so much. "


    Huo Xiaobao has a weakness, is particularly afraid of dizziness, turn a circle for a long time can''t slow down, ye Mengxi every time as long as give him pat on the back, he is good.


    Before their family of three together, is Laohuo tease him, ye Mengxi hurt him.


    Ye Mengxi was a Leng that he asked, answered, "coincidentally."


    "What a coincidence." Huo Xiaobao tilted his head.


    The three chatted happily together for a while. Ye Mengxi reminded Huo Xiaobao, "Ye minting and Nancy are both people who show their teeth. You teased them for a while. It''s hard to ensure that they won''t retaliate against you. You must be careful not to be fooled, you know?"


    "Annie, the young master is still young, and the young lady and the young watch won''t be so bold. If something happens to the young master, Huo will always be angry, and they won''t be so confused." Said Lucy, scratching her head.


    Huo Xiaobao also thinks so, but ye Mengxi doesn''t think so.


    She knows Ye minting too well. She has learned a lot from Fang Wenyuan.


    Nancy, however, is cruel and deep-seated. She will never let herself suffer any loss. Huo Xiaobao teased them in front of Huo Tingchen this time. They will not be so willing to give up.


    Even if we can''t do anything about him and let him suffer some dark losses, he is still a child after all and will always suffer.

 Chapter 647

    At the thought that he would suffer, ye Mengxi was worried.


    It''s a pity that she can''t always be by his side.


    Huo Xiaobao knew that Annie cared about her, so he nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll be careful."


    Ye Mengxi touched his face, full of love.


    In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, the care and treasure in her eyes is a mother''s love for her children.


    Only his own mother would love him so much and think of him so much that he would not be willing to suffer any harm.


    When he was at home, his father was strict with Huo Xiaobao, but ye Mengxi was very gentle to him. Only his mother''s warm arms could make his children feel very attached to him.


    This woman, she loves Huo Xiaobao so much, why?


    Huo Tingchen walked all the way in the manor until it was dark and at the top of the willow on the moon. His mind was full of Annie''s figure. It didn''t look like it, but it was so like it.


    His suspicions are getting deeper and deeper day by day. God, how to torture him!


    Huo Tingchen closed his eyes and read: "Mengxi, let me find you."


    No matter what method he uses, he will try. What is the origin of this Annie!


    Huo Xiaobao thinks that Aunt Annie just takes good care of him. He never thought that ye minting and Nancy would use their means to calculate him. He also didn''t expect that ye Mengxi didn''t fall asleep all night because of this, and quietly waited for him downstairs the next day when it wasn''t bright. He wanted to follow him all day, for fear that something might happen to him.


    Huo Xiaobao has a leisurely sleep. The next day at lunch, he sees that ye minting and Nancy''s hands are wrapped with gauze. He is in a very good mood.


    Sophia was very confused. "Yingying, what''s wrong with your hand? And Nancy, too. Why did you both bandage your hands? Did you get hurt? "


    Sophia quickly picked up Ye minting''s hand and looked at her painfully, "Yingying, if you hurt yourself, you must tell mommy, don''t be careless."


    She is so concerned about ye minting that she has only one greeting for Nancy. There is an anger rising in Nancy''s eyes and she is eating her own food in obscurity.


    Ye minting smiles, "Mommy is not in the way. I''m just a little allergic. I''ve already seen a doctor. He says it''s OK. It''ll be fine in two days."


    "Are you sure it''s just allergies? Daniel, Yingying is injured. Why don''t you tell me? " Sophia''s tone of questioning was accusing.


    Daniel bowed his head, "madam, it''s miss. I don''t want you to worry. The doctor has seen it. It''s really a little allergic. It will be fine soon."


    "What else in our family will make Yingying allergic?" Sophia lost her temper.


    Daniel just didn''t know how to explain. Ye minting held Sophia''s hand and comforted her softly, "Mommy, it''s really just a small problem. Don''t be so nervous! It seems that I''m so delicate. It makes Huo and Xiaobao laugh, doesn''t it? "


    She said, and looked at Huo Tingchen shyly, looking a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Huo Xiaobao ate the steak in his mouth, he vomited it out and gave Huo Tingchen a look in his eyes: disgusting!


    Huo Tingchen calmly wiped his mouth for Huo Xiaobao. As he didn''t hear or see anything, he focused on eating and staring at Huo Xiaobao to make him stop.


    Don''t shame him outside!


    Sophia, after caring about ye minting, remembers that Nancy''s hand is also wrapped and asks her, "Nancy, have you seen your hand with a doctor? What do you say? "


    "I hurt it by accident. Just bandage it myself." Nancy replied faintly.

 Chapter 648

    Sophia nodded and said nothing more.


    But Nancy''s eyes, but in a moment dim down, her heart is extremely unbalanced.


    For what? Why is she so considerate and perfunctory to Ye minting?


    Because she''s not her own daughter?


    So many years, she grew up beside her, took care of the company for her, worked for her, and gave her filial piety, did she do less?


    Just because her own daughter came back, she was worthless, wasn''t she?


    Oh!


    Family love is really a cheap and ridiculous thing!


    Nancy Holding a knife and fork, Sophia wants to find her daughter and kick her away?


    you must be dreaming!


    She will get all the things she should get!


    At the end of lunch, Sophia is talking to the people. Ye minting mentions the newly renovated artificial lake, "Mommy, I have sent some swans from abroad to the lake. They are all rare species. They don''t have to be found in the national first-class protected zoo. Mommy can go and have a look when she has time. It''s very beautiful."


    "Well, if you want to see it, you can also take Xiaobao to see it. Xiaobao, do you want to see it?" Sophia has any good things, will think of this little guy first, Xiao Bao nodded, "good!"


    Just he is not satisfied, why Sophia will let Ye minting take him to see ah!


    What''s more unsatisfactory is that Huo Tingchen was called to talk business by Sophia.


    Huo Xiaobao is hard to refuse. He follows Ye minting. When he comes out of the door, Nancy follows him and says he wants to accompany him.


    Huo Xiaobao has a sense of crisis. What do these two women want to do to him?


    Fortunately, Nancy was called away by phone before she reached the artificial lake, and Huo Xiaobao was not afraid of Ye minting alone.


    Ye minting looks at Huo Xiaobao''s head, and her eyes flash away. Let you make fun of me!


    Do you still call me suffering?


    Ye minting takes Huo Xiaobao to the artificial lake and deliberately pulls him forward. "Xiaobao, come here and have a look. You can see the swans clearly here."


    Huo Xiaobao kept a distance from her and found a place to see, "no, it''s very good here. I can see it."


    Ye minting will spare no effort to turn him forward, but this smelly boy is not fooled!


    Huo Xiaobao glanced at the rickety railings and said, "you think I''m blind. Don''t you know you want to fix me?


    When ye minting saw how she cheated, Huo Xiaobao was not fooled, and was angry that her elaborate design was in vain, Huo Xiaobao suddenly took a step forward, slipped under her feet, and somehow slipped to the side of the railing, which was crumbling. Of course, Huo Xiaobao couldn''t bear his weight, and let Huo Xiaobao slide directly into the lake.


    This series of changes come too fast. When ye minting is staring, a figure rushes out quickly, shouts Xiaobao, and jumps into the lake.


    Nancy In the dark to see ye Mengxi jump into the lake, hook the hook lips, and then leave at ease.


    Let this lake become the burial place of Ye Mengxi''s mother and son.


    Nancy Maybe I don''t know. Huo Tingchen has been strict with Xiaobao since he was a child. The skill of swimming has already been full for him, so Huo Xiaobao is not afraid to slide into the lake. He just smells an unusual smell in the lake, and immediately swims in boiling water. When he sees a surging figure not far away, he is suddenly surprised, "aunt Anne?"

 Chapter 649

    God, how did she get down!


    It seems that Aunt Anne can''t swim!


    Huo Xiaobao quickly swam towards her. Before he reached her, he saw her struggling in the water and sinking. Huo Xiaobao quickened his pace, but just after he reached Ye Mengxi''s hand, ye Mengxi''s weight took him to sink.


    The water is floating and sinking. Huo Xiaobao doesn''t know if he let go of Ye Mengxi''s hand or if ye Mengxi broke free of his hand. When he wants to go to the water again, he doesn''t have enough breath and can''t hold it any longer. So he goes upstream and swims to the bank. That fool Ye minting yells, "help! Get someone to help


    Ye minting responded, "help... Help!"


    How can she save her life!


    She can''t swim!


    And she can''t swim even if, she just had a servant with her, but how a moment back, the servant behind her disappeared!


    Ye minting looked around nervously, "what about people? What about people? "


    She didn''t want to drown Huo Xiaobao!


    Give her ten courage, she dare not!


    She just wanted to teach Huo Xiaobao a lesson and let him fall into the lake to have a drink and suffer. The people around her could immediately pick him up, but now that the people were gone, she ran out and yelled, "come on! Go and save the young master! The young master has fallen into the lake


    A figure passed her, and a strong impact force directly hit her to the ground. She rubbed her arm and scolded, "stupid! No eyes


    But after seeing the person''s back clearly, ye minting wants to bite her tongue with regret.


    Huo Xiaobao had just climbed onto the bank when he saw his family''s old Huo jump into the lake. After three or two times, he hugged a person and took her to the bank safely.


    When Sophia arrives with Daniel and others, ye minting just gets up from the ground. Sophia looks at her with concern, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye minting was too guilty to look at her, "Mommy, I''m ok. I just fell down, but Huo and Xiaobao are all right..."


    Sophia quickly looked to the lake. Huo Xiaobao stood on the edge of the lake wet, waiting for Huo Tingchen to pull a man up. Then she took a handle and two people pulled the man up. Huo Tingchen also went ashore.


    Sophia took a look and frowned. "Annie, why is she here? Why is she in the water?"


    Huo Xiaobao quickly replied: "madam, aunt is to save me will go into the water, just now I didn''t stand on the shore, fell into the lake."


    Sophia quickly checked him and saw that he was in good condition. She was relieved only when her clothes were wet. She took the servant''s clothes and wrapped them in Huo Xiaobao. She was worried. "Why are you so careless? Don''t go to the lake. Go back to take a hot bath and let the doctor come to have a look later."


    Huo Xiaobao shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just this aunt..."


    He just led people''s eyes to see, Huo Tingchen has done artificial respiration for ye Mengxi, picked her up, ignored people''s eyes, went to Daniel and said to him, "call the doctor, now!"


    Huo Tingchen''s pressure is too obvious, let Daniel unconsciously obey the order, immediately called.


    Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi directly to his room. Xiaobao follows him. Sophia and ye minting follow him.

 Chapter 650

    Ye minting raised her heart to her throat. Looking at Huo Tingchen, she was afraid that Huo Tingchen might find something and cut her to pieces.


    Ye Mengxi


    Why did this woman make trouble again!


    She can''t stay, can''t kill, just like a fishbone stuck in her throat, stabbing her sleep and food!


    If only Nancy were here at this time, she would have a solution, but where did she go?


    Clearly agreed to take Huo Xiaobao to the lake with her!


    She ran away!


    Nancy Where to run, she has been hiding in the woods by the lake, watching this scene, good at hiding her, did not let anyone find her.


    She is more angry than ye minting. She plays a good play. Her instinct makes Ye Mengxi and Huo Xiaobao unable to climb up again, but Huo Tingchen actually comes!


    She clearly held him and Sophia on business. Why did he come so soon!


    As long as he is two or three minutes late, as long as he is so late, ye Mengxi and that smelly boy will not be saved!


    But here he is!


    Nancy Hate gnash teeth, full of unwilling, will soon drown her.


    But she can only watch!


    She secretly clenched her teeth. Ye Mengxi, a woman, won''t be so lucky all the time!


    She will always die in her hands!


    Ye Mengxi sleeps for a long time. When she wakes up, she is surrounded by a man with his beautiful outline, deep facial features and thin lips. This face that she is very familiar with and once thought about day and night appears in front of her eyes again. She almost thinks that she is dreaming like countless nights before.


    In the dream, Huo Tingchen was beside her pillow. They were still the closest people.


    But now


    They should be strangers, shouldn''t they?


    "You wake up." A man''s low and magnetic voice, like a small current, comes into her body with his hot breath, making every pore of her skin tremble.


    Ye Mengxi was flustered for a moment, and immediately stabilized her mind. Her eyes became indifferent. She immediately got out of bed. Before she took two steps, her wrist was strangled by a man. Huo Tingchen pulled her back into his arms. A pair of obsidian eyes were shining in the night. He asked her coldly, "you can''t swim, but you run to save Xiaobao. You are so eager, Are you so afraid of him being hurt? "


    Ye Mengxi''s heart trembles, in the heart suddenly had a kind of premonition.


    What did he find?


    Huo Tingchen raised her chin and forced her to look him in the eye. "Why do you love Xiaobao and take care of Xiaobao? If you are just a maid in Madame Sophia''s manor, why do you know him so well and treat him so well? Why? "


    When the latter one roared out, ye Mengxi could feel that Huo Tingchen himself was shaking.


    He found out.


    He found out!


    Ye Mengxi suddenly chuckled, making Huo Tingchen stunned, "what are you laughing at?"


    What''s so funny?


    Ye Mengxi coagulated Huo Tingchen''s eyes. Of course, this is ridiculous!


    He finally found out, he finally began to doubt, he probably observed for a long time, had the feeling, also had some proof?


    But what about that?


    She has not climbed him to find, she even hope that he will not find this life, the best!


    Let him as, ye Mengxi has died!


    She''s just Anne, a maid in Madame Sophia''s Manor!


    A cold, eccentric and cruel maid!

 Chapter 651

    "Woman, talk! Who are you and what are you laughing at? " The closer he gets, the less he gets the answer, and the more irritable Huo is!


    Ye Mengxi tries to struggle twice, knowing that she can''t earn the man. As soon as her brain turns, she suddenly thinks of something. She goes crazy to beat Huo Tingchen and hit him in the face. When he slackens, she bites him hard on the hand. After biting out the blood, she bares her teeth and grins at him. She looks crazy.


    Huo Tingchen was hit in the eye by her. As soon as he closed his eyes, the woman in his arms broke away and bit his hand to bleed. When he chased out, the woman had run away.


    He punched the door and swore, "Damn it! What are you running for? "


    He''s a demon. Is he going to eat?


    Is it so hard for her to admit a fact?


    After ye Mengxi fled, Huo Tingchen suddenly remembered what the doctor said. After ye Mengxi drowned, he inhaled a lot of water. Although he squeezed his abdomen and pressed the water pressure out, the water quality seemed to have some problems, which needed to be tested. What reaction would cause to the human body is still unknown.


    Is there a problem in the water?


    In the early morning of the next day, Huo Tingchen went to the doctor and asked him to give him the results of the laboratory investigation. When Huo Tingchen saw the results, his eyes suddenly widened, his hands clenched into fists, and he nearly crushed several pages of paper in his hands.


    Sophia also attached great importance to this matter. After she saw Xiaobao, she asked Daniel to take the experiment report. At the moment of seeing the report, her heart was torn up. "The lake water contains such a high level of harmful liquid. If Xiaobao didn''t get up quickly, the consequence would be..."


    She almost fainted. If Xiao Bao had any trouble with her, She''ll have a bad conscience all her life!


    Huo Xiaobao saw that she was in a bad mood, and immediately went up to comfort her, "grandma, don''t worry, I''m ok. Yesterday, the doctor checked me. I got up quickly, and I didn''t get any liquid. I washed my bath clean and fragrant. I don''t believe you smell it."


    Huo Xiaobao shows a white and tender arm and comes up to Sophia to smell it. It''s very fragrant. Sophia''s mind has gone most of the way, but she still has a lingering fear.


    It suddenly occurred to her to ask, "how''s Anne? She stayed in the water for a long time, and Tingchen... Did he go to check? "


    Huo Tingchen came in in a suit, and his temperament was cold. "I''m ok, but the maid bit me and ran away last night."


    "Bite you to escape? Daniel, send someone to find Annie, and call the doctor to see her as soon as you find her! " Sophia gave a decisive order.


    Huo Tingchen saw Sophia''s look and looked at Ye Mengxi next to her. Although he didn''t say much, Sophia couldn''t see more clearly what he wanted to express in his eyes.


    This time, without even calling Sophia, he led Huo Xiaobao away. His whole body was so cold that people didn''t dare to get close to him. What''s more, ye minting''s shrinking courage was chilly.


    Wait for a person to all walk, Sophie ya just heavy of call ye min ting a, "Ying Ying!"


    Ye minting flustered reaction, "Mommy! I''m here


    "How do you do it! You are responsible for the transportation of the swans and the renovation of the artificial lake. You are responsible for everything. Not only the railings by the lake have not been repaired, but also there are harmful liquids in the water. What do you want to do? " Sophia slaps the sofa with a sharp look like a sword, which makes Ye minting cry at that time.

 Chapter 652

    "Mommy, I''m not... I didn''t mean to, I just didn''t take care of it."


    "You are still sophistry! So many loopholes, do you think I can''t see them? Do you think Tingchen can''t see them! Didn''t you see how angry Ting Chen was just now? That''s his only son, the only young master of Huo family! What happened to him here? What face do you want me to face the Huo family in the future? " Sophie''s face flushed with elegance.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to. I just want to take Xiaobao to the lake. I don''t know he will fall down. There is some liquid in the lake. Mommy, I really don''t know!" Ye minting covers her face and sobs. At this time, if she doesn''t sympathize with Sophie Abbott, she will show her true feelings!


    Sophia saw her crying sad, it is not good to ask her what, in the end is her own daughter, even if you see through her careful thinking, know that she has some faults, she can bear it.


    But she knew that this time she was going to comfort Huo Tingchen.


    Xiaobao is too young to understand, but Huo Tingchen is not the same. If he is dissatisfied with Yingying, he is afraid that he will have too much influence on her in the future.


    Huo Tingchen led Huo Xiaobao out with a solemn expression. Huo Xiaobao shook his hand, "Lao Huo, what are you thinking? Let''s go to Aunt Anne. I''m worried about her accident. She almost drowned yesterday to save me


    "Xiaobao..." Huo Tingchen pauses. "Do you think this Annie is very good to you? That feeling is different from other women. Do you have any special feeling about her?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t say it was OK. When he said Huo Xiaobao, he was very sour! Aunt Anne is different from Aunt Lucy. They all like me very much, but aunt Anne is sincere. She loves me like mommy and knows me well. She will save me with her life. "


    This feeling, ordinary people will not have.


    Huo Tingchen''s heart sank. He was not the only one who felt this way.


    He can''t wait to find Annie. No, she may not be Annie!


    When Huo Tingchen found her, she was staying in her servant''s room, with her hair all over her head. There was only one Lucy beside her. Daniel and the doctor were standing far away from her. She looked crazy and didn''t know anyone. She just curled up in the corner of the bed, no matter what other people called her or coaxed her, except Lucy, She bared her teeth and even attacked her. All the furnishings in the room made her fall on the ground.


    Huo Tingchen just walked to the bedside, aroused her violent reaction, the mattress, quilt, towel pillow, a head toward Huo Tingchen threw over.


    Huo Tingchen has never been hit in the face. Last night, she not only hit him in the eye and bit his hand, but also hit him today. If someone else, he would have died 11000 times.


    But Huo Tingchen looked at her like this, but he was heartbroken. He asked the doctor, "why is this so? Isn''t she awake? "


    The doctor shook his head and sighed, "she inhaled the harmful liquid in the lake. She is weak. Harmful substances invade the brain nerve, which will cause this kind of symptom. Not knowing people is one of them. Whether there will be other sequelae, we need to slowly observe later."


    "What are other sequelae?" Huo Tingchen grabbed the doctor''s collar, lifted him up from the ground and yelled.


    He won''t allow it! Don''t allow this woman to have any sequelae!

 Chapter 653

    The doctor was frightened by Huo Tingchen''s momentum. His feet were kicking in the air, and his voice was shaking violently. "Mr. Huo, please let me go first... I..."


    "I tell you! She can''t have an accident


    Huo Tingchen yells at the doctor. His anger makes Daniel feel strange.


    Daniel came up to persuade him, "Mr. Huo, please calm down and let the doctor speak slowly. Now that the medical technology is so developed, even if there are some sequelae in the later stage, it may be cured."


    "Yes! Yes The doctor quickly echoed.


    The feeling of being pinched by Huo Tingchen is terrible!


    Huo Tingchen puts the doctor down, and then looks at Ye Mengxi. She looks alert. She is indifferent to everyone. She seems to have no sense of security in the world. Strange people can''t help taking care of her.


    But she didn''t let anyone near her!


    As long as someone gets close to her, she will react crazily and even jump on the windowsill. Except that Lucy can get close to her and let her take medicine, Huo Tingchen and doctors can''t get close to her.


    The doctor originally wanted to give her a tranquilizer, but Huo Tingchen resolutely stopped her. The tranquilizer was harmful to human body. Moreover, once used, she would fall asleep all the time. If she used it for a long time, she would become a useless person.


    Huo Tingchen and Daniel came out with the doctor. The doctor said that he extracted Ye Mengxi''s blood, went back to test the ingredients of the harmful liquid, and then prescribed the corresponding medicine to take. After the situation improved, he could continue the treatment.


    Huo Tingchen pinched his eyebrows and let him go.


    He asked Xiaobao to go back to his room and stay by himself. Daniel seemed to have something to say to him. He glanced at it with a faint glance. "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Daniel knew that he was not qualified to pry into Huo Tingchen''s privacy, but he wanted to ask, "did Mr. Huo and Annie know each other before? You seem to care about her


    Daniel has been with Sophia for many years, and he knows more or less about Huo Tingchen. He would never have such a strong emotion towards a maid he just met.


    Sophia and everyone can see that ye minting is very devoted to him, but he just looks at Sophia''s face, not to mention his attitude towards other women.


    Nancy It''s a good proof that Huo Tingchen has known her for many years and has a general attitude towards her. Her relationship is not much better, let alone Annie, a maid with a bad look and a strange temper.


    This makes Daniel have some doubts, and his doubts sometimes indirectly represent Sophia''s doubts.


    "Daniel." Huo Tingchen looked at him. The sun shone on his face, reflecting his incomparable handsome face. The sun was so warm, but it couldn''t resist his cold breath. "My wife''s confidants are well-trained, and they always keep secrets about other people''s affairs, right?"


    Daniel pursed his lips and bowed his head. "I know Mr. Huo. I didn''t ask for these words today."


    Huo Tingchen nodded and turned away.


    Daniel''s heart is haunted with worry. He didn''t tell anyone when he went back. He specially called for a doctor to keep his mouth shut. Even ye minting asked in person, he couldn''t say more.


    Back to Sophia, Daniel told Sophia about it. Sophia frowned, "does Tingchen really care about Annie?"

 Chapter 654

    Daniel nodded, "Mr. Huo personally took the young master to see Annie. Annie hit Mr. Huo in the face with a pillow. Mr. Huo didn''t get angry with her, but he warned the doctor that she can''t leave any sequelae. She must be cured."


    "What''s going on?" Sophia''s hand tightened and clenched into a fist. She was graceful and beautiful. Her face was full of doubts. "It''s understandable for Tingchen to treat Mengxi like this, but Annie... Annie is a member of our family. They haven''t seen each other before. What can Annie do to make Tingchen treat her so special?"


    "Madam, now Mr. Huo is interested in Annie. I''m afraid of your consideration..." Daniel didn''t go on. Sophia couldn''t be more clear about what this consideration means.


    Sophia had a headache when she thought of this consideration. She stroked her forehead and sat down on the sofa. "No one can do anything about Mengxi''s disappearance. Tingchen should understand that we haven''t found him after so long. Mengxi may have been..."


    At this point, Sophia''s eyes were filled with tears and guilt, "I wish both of them could last forever, but no one thought that Mengxi would disappear. Now Mengxi can''t find it. Yingying attaches great importance to Tingchen. Yingying is also stubborn. If she recognizes Tingchen, what should I do?"


    Thinking of her children''s marriage, Sophia''s heart was as painful as if she had been put in an oil pan.


    She wants to make her daughter happy and be with her beloved.


    But her guilt for ye Mengxi made her suffer.


    How could she mention such a thing to Huo Tingchen at this time?


    But as a mother, she only wants her children to be happy to make up for the past 20 years!


    She has never done anything bad in her life. The only thing she owes is her daughter who was taken away soon after she was born. Now she has found her. How can she not hurt her?


    Sophia fell into a deep tangle. Under her tight frown, her beautiful eyes gradually became deep, as if she had made a decision in the dark.


    In Ye minting''s room, she has almost nothing to do but lose her temper and beat things.


    Nancy When she came to look for her, the room was in a mess. She had already turned around and left. But ye minting''s sharp eyes caught her figure. Ye minting yelled at her, "Nancy, did you deliberately frame me! You made the lake water. You want to kill Huo Xiaobao and ye Mengxi, but you want to plant it on me! "


    Nancy The expressionless hook lip, "so what."


    Now, can she go to Sophia and complain?


    Ye minting pointed at her angrily and screamed, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Mommy?"


    "If you had any evidence, you would have gone long ago, and you would have yelled like a fool here?" Nancy picked up a clean place and stood, in a light tone.


    It is her indifference that makes Ye minting more angry!


    So high up, for whom?


    Why is Nancy superior? She''s just a watch girl in the Manor!


    Sophia thinks highly of her again, she is only Sophia''s niece, not her own daughter!


    It''s a niece, but it''s a useful dog!


    Would Sophia have trusted her so much if she hadn''t been so capable?

 Chapter 655

    How many shares does she hold in the company if she can be more effective in the company?


    It''s not all in Sophia''s hands. She didn''t get a cent!


    Why is it like two fifty-eight thousand!


    "I''m here to find you. I want you to be quiet recently. Don''t touch that smelly boy and ye Mengxi. Yu Hao has already started to investigate. If you go on, you can''t hide your identity as a fake lady." Nancy raised her eyelids and saw that ye minting was shaking all over, and her face was half faded.


    Ye minting not only trembled, but also slightly trembled in her voice, "you... What do you say? Brother, he... Went to investigate me? "


    "Don''t be so close to each other. Yu Hao is the president of F country. There is only one person in the world who can call him brother. But you, don''t forget that you are just a fake sister. When Yu Hao finds out the truth, what do you think he will do to your fake sister?"


    Nancy The words add fuel to the fire, let Ye minting left half a face of blood, also subsided.


    Ye minting rushed to Nancy, holding her arm, with a flattering tone, "cousin, you are so powerful, there must be a way to stop Yu Hao, right? He''s the president, but the people behind you are no worse than the president, right? "


    Do you know how to call her cousin at this time?


    Nancy Lift lips to sneer, as expected is a snobbish woman, cheap is not worth mentioning.


    Nancy Coldly flicking her hand, ye minting stamped her feet anxiously, "Nancy, we are on a boat now. It''s not good for you to expose my identity! You know, we are both prosperous and we are both at a loss! "


    "At this time, it seems that you are educated. Ye minting, when you were pestering Huo Tingchen, how could you be so stupid that you were not as good as his son?" Nancy said sarcastically.


    Ye minting now where there is a mind to take care of her sarcasm, she wants to keep, only their own glory and wealth, and the position of the first lady, she flattered looking at Nancy, said with a smile: "in terms of ability, of course, I''m not as good as you." As soon as she turned her eyes, she remembered what she had said just now, with another look of admitting her mistake. "I''ll take care of Huo Xiaobao and ye Mengxi. Mommy is still sending people to investigate. I''ll go and confess to her tomorrow, and she will never suspect you."


    Nancy Hook up the hook lip, "still calculate know each other."


    Ye minting endures the impulse to slap her to death and asks her, "what are you going to do about Yu Hao? Did he get the evidence? Did you find anything? Will he already know that Annie is Ye Mengxi? Shall we kill Ye Mengxi immediately? "


    Nancy Coldly, "if he knows that Annie is Ye Mengxi, now we are all dead, you give me steady, don''t let Yu Hao see the clue, Yu Hao this person''s deep mind is unimaginable, no one can guess what he is thinking, what he is going to do next, how many people want to assassinate him, but he lives well to now."


    Ye minting is worried, "what shall we do now? Ye Mengxi... No! It''s Annie. She''s got everyone''s attention now! "


    "It''s just because she has attracted people''s attention that she can''t die now. But I went to the doctor. The doctor said that she is crazy. Recently, she doesn''t have to worry too much. What will she do to let her stay in the servant''s room? As long as there is no accident, if there is any accident, give her a sedative. Will she sleep or die, No one will know. " Nancy grinned coldly. After going to the doctor to find out about the situation, she had already made a decision.

 Chapter 656

    Now ye Mengxi is no longer a threat. Yu Hao is a headache!


    This man is more difficult to deal with than ye Mengxi!


    Once he has made up his mind to do things and investigate people, none of them will not be found out, and the fate of those people usually does not need to be imagined.


    She will ye minting to steady, let her this period of time less to harass Huo Tingchen, safe and stable in Sofia side to learn the company''s things, can contact the company''s core as soon as possible, or Sofia''s safe best!


    Other things, by her to do!


    After she returned to her villa, Wei Qi called, "Mom, what''s the situation over there with Yu Hao?"


    Wei Qi''s voice was gloomy. "You two are just stupid pigs. Yu Hao has ordered the laboratory to compare Ye minting''s and Sophia''s DNA as soon as possible, and he has also collected a person''s gene for comparison. What are you two doing? Yu Hao is suspicious so soon! Once Yu Hao''s investigation results are made, everything will be destroyed! "


    Nancy "I''m sorry, Mommy. I didn''t expect Yu Hao to be so sensitive. He always showed great trust in Ye minting. It''s almost impossible to see that he doesn''t believe the identity of his sister, and he hasn''t met Annie since."


    Nancy Guilty dare not tell Wei Qi, when she designed Ye Mengxi, want to let her be insulted, the result was Huo Tingchen saved things.


    She killed all the people in the interrogation room so as not to cause trouble.


    It''s just a stupid thing she did at the moment of jealousy, which is very harmful to their overall situation.


    But Yu Hao


    With her ability, she could not penetrate into Yu Hao''s laboratory at all.


    Wei Qi weighed her weight, just warned her, "don''t do stupid things, or you know the consequences! If you can''t control Ye minting any more, just kill her! Let''s not let a stupid woman ruin our plan


    Nancy Some embarrassed, but can only promise, "yes, I know! But Mommy, what about Yu Hao? I can''t cope with it. I''m afraid I can''t leave the Donglai islands now. "


    Yu Hao has returned to f country. The things he wants to investigate can produce results at the speed of light. Now even if she wants to do something, it''s too late.


    Wei Qi reassured her, "I will deal with the affairs of country f naturally. You can stay in Donglai archipelago, get Sofia''s seal as soon as possible, get her equity, and then make the next plan. During this time, Yu Hao will not have the energy to go back. You can stay at ease and do your duty well."


    Nancy "Mummy, won''t Yu Hao really come back? Didn''t you say he had the lab investigate? "


    What can I do to make Yu Hao be delayed?


    "I work, you don''t meddle, within a month, let Ye minting contact the core of the company, get the equity of Sofia, and then... Let the people on the island, and the island sink into the sea together." Wei Qi''s cold voice makes Nancy cold all over.


    Even if hung up the phone, Wei Qi''s voice in the distribution of ruthless, or people shudder.


    midnight.


    The missing moon has already passed half of the night, hanging obliquely in a corner.

 Chapter 657

    Ye Mengxi stands on the edge of the window in her white pajamas, barefoot bed. All she can see is just a corner of the garden. At this moment, the Epiphyllum is in full bloom in the courtyard, and the large white petals exude holy luster, looking so vibrant.


    A flash in the pan, only blooming at night, withering during the day of the flowers, but the United States so dazzling.


    A flower can resist the cold solitude of the night, blooming beautiful alone.


    What about the man?


    What about her?


    Ye Mengxi stroked her face. Her beautiful face was full of scars and bumps. She could no longer feel the smoothness of her skin. Her hands became very rough. She never put on a suit to shine in court and uphold justice.


    But her knowledge, her professional experience, let her keep her life, and think of the way to live.


    In a lawsuit she once fought, the factory cut corners in order to make huge profits by mixing acrylic acid into the water, resulting in the death of a worker who fell into the water because he smoked too much. At that time, she followed up the investigation of the case, observed and analyzed the liquid, and kept all the information in her mind, So as soon as she got into the water, she could smell the smell of the liquid spreading in the water.


    She knew the harm, so when she saw Xiaobao fall into the water, she desperately wanted to go down to save him. When she saw Xiaobao can swim up by herself, she was relieved. In fact, she can swim, but she knew that if she inhaled too much of this liquid, it would cause brain damage. She deliberately stayed in the water for a long time, making people think that she would inhale a lot of this liquid when she drowned, But she didn''t inhale much and spit out all the water in her mouth.


    But she found a good excuse to pretend to be a fool.


    Only when she''s crazy and silly, can ye minting and Nancy rest assured that they don''t want to attack her so quickly.


    Xiaobao won''t come to see her often, and they won''t attack another child.


    And she can use madness to do a lot of things.


    For example, follow Nancy, find out the gap between her and ye minting, and tear it hard!


    In fact, she had some clues before, but Nancy''s stratagem was too strong. Before she went to that place with her for the second time, she was designed by Nancy.


    Ye Mengxi followed Nancy for several days, and finally waited until she went to that place, the dark and humid woods on the edge of the island.


    Nancy I didn''t go there many times in person, but I would carry a big bag every time. After I went there, I came back soon. It was hidden, but I had to make people think about what she was doing.


    Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen learn very little about tracking. They don''t want to be discovered by Nancy, so they can only follow her from a distance. Ye Mengxi obviously feels that Nancy is very uneasy along the way, and seems to be looking back from time to time, but he doesn''t find her.


    She was so nervous that she wanted to follow Nancy, but she didn''t notice the small changes around her. When she was about to cross a tall bush with Nancy, she was yanked from behind.


    She saw that Nancy, who had clearly gone through the Bush, came back with a gun in her hand and was staring around defensively, "who? You''ve been following me for so long, come out! "


    She had a silencing gun in her hand. She fired several shots around, but there was no sound.


    There was a shot on the tree trunk in front of Ye Mengxi. A thick tree was pierced in front of her. If someone had not covered her mouth, she would have cried out.

 Chapter 658

    Nancy turns around suspiciously for a few times. After hearing no sound, she picks up the big bag, picks up the bushes and disappears into the dense forest.


    Ye Mengxi has just recovered, her legs are soft, she realized for the first time, what is beyond measure.


    Even if she followed Huo Tingchen and learned some trivial things, she would be as vulnerable as an ant in front of Nancy.


    As soon as she was about to fall to the ground, someone held her waist and picked her up.


    This person is also very cautious. When Nancy goes to the front, there is no sound at all, he opens his hand to cover Ye Mengxi.


    Just his breath, ye Mengxi can''t be more familiar with.


    Huo Tingchen pulls Ye Mengxi''s body to face him, his eyes are cold, "what reason do you have to say that you are not a spy?"


    Ye Mengxi coldly glanced at him. Is she a spy?


    What is he?


    I suspected that she was a spy. Why did I save her just now? I wish I had given her away.


    Now you still want to question her?


    Ye Mengxi pushed him away and was about to move forward. Huo Tingchen was depressed for a moment. He just saved her and was rejected. Is she so ungrateful!


    "Hello! Who are you, what''s your name, and what''s your intention of pretending to be Anne the maid? " Huo Tingchen''s questions are left behind her. Ye Mengxi ignores them and walks towards the Bush step by step. She has just stripped half of the bush. As long as she goes, she can continue to follow Nancy and know what she is doing secretly.


    Huo Tingchen was very anxious to ask about some things, who she was, what she wanted to do, and what she wanted to do with Nancy. At this moment, when she saw that she was going to dig away the bushes and continue to move forward, she suddenly did not worry. Instead, she held her arms and watched her continue to move forward.


    Just as ye Mengxi opened the Bush, before she stepped down, he suddenly backed back and ran back, just hitting Huo Tingchen. She was so scared that she hugged Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen hooked his lips and laughed, "don''t you ignore me? Go on, go on. You''re so bold. You must be afraid of nothing. What are you doing when you come back? "


    Ye Mengxi raised his eyes, a pair of blue eyes, glared at Huo Tingchen, as if laughing at his evil taste!


    Huo Tingchen is so leisurely standing here, he must have known what is behind the Bush for a long time!


    He''s here waiting for her to come back and throw himself into the net!


    Huo Tingchen could see the anger and blame in her eyes. Her pretty face was full of smile. "You''re a little good at tracking, but the foundation is too poor. It''s so dark and humid, the sun can''t penetrate the forest, and the tracker is Nancy. I didn''t expect that there were a group of crocodiles in the last stream, Waiting for Nancy to eat her stalkers? "


    Ye Mengxi lowered his head and his face was burning!


    She really did not expect that, as a lawyer, she would not know that Nancy, a woman, even had a hobby of raising crocodiles!


    There were at least four or five crocodiles in the stream just now. When ye Mengxi saw them, they all opened their mouths. As long as ye Mengxi had one foot, he sent them directly to the mouth of the crocodile.


    Huo Tingchen grabs her wrist and takes her to the side of the stream. Ye Mengxi subconsciously refuses, but she can''t resist Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen takes her to the side of the stream and asks her to look ahead,

 Chapter 659

    She didn''t look so good. As soon as she saw that her eyes were almost falling out, she was so scared that she quickly covered her eyes, even a little nauseous.


    Huo Tingchen''s low and magnetic voice sounded over her head, "Nancy is an elite agent of F country. She once freely shuttled around the most dangerous edge of each country, coming and going freely. She has many opponents, but the end is like this. It must be lucky to have a whole body."


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes glided by the stream. All of them were broken bones. There were signs of corrosion. Some of them were hung with rotten meat, which should be the part that the crocodile didn''t eat clean.


    I think some people have been here before, and others have followed Nancy like Ye Mengxi, but the end is just in front of us.


    If he hadn''t followed just now, ye Mengxi would have been a pile of bones by the stream, or buried in the belly of a crocodile.


    Ye Mengxi is not interested in knowing how powerful Nancy is. She just wants to find out what Nancy is doing here. She has already vaguely guessed it. Only by seeing it with her own eyes can she prove something.


    Ye Mengxi shakes off Huo Tingchen and seems to be looking for a way to cross the stream, but not to become a Chinese food for crocodiles.


    Huo Tingchen looked for a big tree to lean against, his hands around his arms, staring at her everywhere. When she couldn''t find a way around, he said, "if you want to pass, you''d better hit a tree directly to avoid being eaten by crocodiles."


    Ye Mengxi is a stare in the past, as if to say, know to say sarcastic, don''t know to help?


    She had known for a long time that Huo Tingchen''s ability, not to mention a small stream, could pass safely even if there were sharks in it.


    But she couldn''t ask him for help, and didn''t want to ask him at all.


    Huo Tingchen came towards her step by step, and gradually opened his arms. He trapped her between his body and the strong tree trunk. A pair of deep eyes were staring at her. Two slender fingers lifted her jaw, spitting the hot breath on her face. "Answer my questions, I can help you do whatever you want."


    This kind of gentle extortion makes Ye Mengxi''s whole body soft. The two people''s eyes seem to have understood a lot.


    But Huo Tingchen still couldn''t help asking, "how did your eyes and face become like this?"


    Ye Mengxi was silent, just pushed his hands on his chest, "I don''t want your help! Get out of the way


    Huo Tingchen sneers, now want to get rid of him? It''s late!


    He took her wrists in one hand and put her palm on his heart. His voice trembled, "say! What''s the matter with your face! What''s wrong with your eyes! Say


    crazy! Ye Mengxi pushes him hard, but the harder she pushes, the closer Huo Tingchen gets. He repeats the question like crazy. If ye Mengxi doesn''t answer, he repeats it.


    Until her roaring voice was exhausted, ye Mengxi had no strength to struggle any more and let him hold her. When she heard Huo Tingchen''s voice, she choked, "you said... Why did you become like this, ye Mengxi!"


    Why did you become like this!


    Why don''t you talk to me anymore!


    Why are you so indifferent to me, why are you willing to leave me and my child, why don''t you come to him alive!


    Ye Mengxi felt a drop of tears slide down her neck into her clothes. Huo Tingchen''s choking voice rang out in her ear, "Why are you still alive, have the heart to treat me like this... Ye Mengxi, you talk!"

 Chapter 660

    Ye Mengxi''s heart was suddenly shocked, as if he had been thrown into a stream full of crocodiles in front of his eyes, torn apart by crocodiles and broken into pieces.


    She gritted her teeth and held back her tears.


    She also wanted to ask why!


    Many why want to ask! But does this make sense?


    When that happened, all the disputes between her and Huo Tingchen were meaningless.


    They can''t go back!


    Ye Mengxi suddenly pushes him away. Her eyes are cold as if she doesn''t know Huo Tingchen. She seems determined to go back. Since she can''t find out, she will find another chance. She doesn''t want to entangle with Huo Tingchen here.


    Huo Tingchen catches up with her. He has just been rejected, but he won''t give up. He has no evidence to prove it. He also has feelings, "Mengxi, I know it''s you, but don''t do that. What happened to you? You can tell me if it''s OK! You can''t talk. Let''s go to Rong Yan. This guy will cure you. Then you can tell me who bullied you. You can tell me... "


    It seems that he is tired of a series of endless, ye Mengxi directly slapped his face.


    Huo Tingchen''s face was red, which made his face stiff.


    Ye Mengxi was stunned for a moment. Did she hit Huo Tingchen just now?


    Huo Tingchen has never been beaten like this in his life.


    It doesn''t matter!


    She doesn''t intend to admit anything to Huo Tingchen. How does he like to make him want to go!


    She has no right to interfere and does not want to interfere at all!


    She just wants to do her own thing and take revenge for herself!


    The emotional entanglement with Huo Tingchen only made her feel burdensome.


    Huo Tingchen will not let her go. He has already determined in his heart that it''s just poor evidence to prove it. However, he will not let this opportunity go.


    He came forward to grab Ye Mengxi''s wrist, a pair of black eyes flashing brilliance, "don''t you want to see what Nancy is doing? I''ll take you! "


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to go with him, but she has to admit that Huo Tingchen is a very abnormal person. When she saw the group of crocodiles, she was so scared that her legs were weak. Huo Tingchen was able to hold her without expression, step on the crocodile in the pool, and walk across the stream on a sunny day. Then she went to a safe place and put her down. When her feet touched the ground, Ye Mengxi felt that his life was real.


    Otherwise, she felt that she had just stepped into the palace of hell.


    In terms of tracking and self-protection, ye Mengxi is certainly not as good as Huo Tingchen, who is also an elite agent. When he first came here, he perfectly avoided Nancy''s mechanism and took her to a small room by the sea.


    There are secret steel wires all around here. Except for Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi said that ordinary people like her could not leave this small beach.


    There is a small house on the beach, about the size of a bedroom of more than ten square meters, in which there are people shaking.


    Ye Mengxi wanted to see who was inside, but Huo Tingchen didn''t take her there rashly. Instead, he whispered, "Nancy is inside."


    He was also surprised, "how did you think of following Nancy here?"


    If he didn''t stare at Ye Mengxi every day and follow her, he wouldn''t find that Nancy would set so many checkpoints here on a shallow beach. There should be a very important person here.


    For Nancy, at least, she was the one who made her pay so much.

 Chapter 661

    Ye Mengxi has no time to answer so many questions from Huo Tingchen. The only time she takes the initiative to him is to ask if he can find a way to get close to him. She wants to see who is locked up here.


    Huo Tingchen said, "don''t get close until she''s gone."


    Nancy She had been in for a while, and sure enough, the next moment she came out of the small room. She was still very alert. She was wearing a T-shirt and tights, with a concave and convex figure, and she was also very smart and capable.


    With her deep facial features, she is a beautiful woman.


    But at the thought of her ruthlessness, no one dares to appreciate her beauty.


    Make sure that after Nancy leaves, Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi come close to the small room. There is a person in it.


    After Huo Tingchen saw this person, he was struck by lightning. He looked at Ye Mengxi with fiery eyes, and almost subconsciously held her tightly, "Mengxi! You are Mengxi. You can''t be wrong! "


    "Let go!"


    Ye Mengxi kept struggling to keep him from going crazy, but this man''s strength, she will always struggle, but just when she had to struggle, Huo Tingchen had already kissed him.


    Her body was pressed against the wall by him, his thin and cool lips were close to her, and the warmth of the return of familiarity almost hit her soul.


    And this kind of impact on the soul, and soon sober.


    Ye Mengxi pushed him away and threw him a sentence, "don''t make trouble." He turned and left.


    She has already seen what she wants to see. The person in this small room is not others, but Fang Wenyuan.


    If Fang Wenyuan is locked up here, then everything is clear.


    Huo Tingchen all the way to pull her hand, ye Mengxi''s indifference, but let him how all can''t get close.


    Although Huo Tingchen still holds her when crossing the stream, he can clearly feel that ye Mengxi is very cold to him.


    How much I loved him in the past, how indifferent I am to him now. This coldness is more terrible than when she disappeared.


    He was afraid that she would disappear. Now that he had managed to find her, he was even more afraid of her. He ignored him, treated him coldly, and even pretended not to know him.


    When he was about to return to the manor, Huo Tingchen grabbed Ye Mengxi''s hand. "Mengxi, can you tell me why! Tell me everything, OK!? Why did you come to Madame''s manor? Who did this to you? What did they do to you? You tell me. I will avenge you! I... "


    "Go away!"


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t have the patience to listen to him again. She is acting like a fool now. If she goes back late, it''s easy for people to find out something is wrong.


    Huo Tingchen see her so determined, and then want to catch up, ye minting has already brought people to find her, ye minting far away to see her and Huo Tingchen, shouting, "Annie, what are you running out for again!"


    Ye minting is extremely nervous. Every time she sees Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi together, she is afraid that she will be thrown to feed the fish after being exposed.


    But before she got close, she saw an amazing scene.


    Ye Mengxi jumps on Huo Tingchen and bites her arm. Huo directly pushes her away and makes her fall to the ground.


    Huo Tingchen originally wanted to help her, but when he saw Ye minting, he immediately changed a cold face. When ye minting came near, he yelled at her, "miss is such a good tutor! The servants in the house are so powerful

 Chapter 662

    He clenched his hands tightly, let Ye minting see the scars on the back of his arms and hands, all left by Ye Mengxi, bite, scratch, damage his original extremely delicate skin.


    Ye minting was stunned and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo! This woman, she''s sick, i... I''ll take her back immediately! No, I''d better take you to wipe the medicine first. You see, it''s bleeding! "


    Ye minting wants to check his hand, but he pushes it away. Huo Tingchen''s push seems to have little force, but ye minting is not so lucky as ye Mengxi. She directly bumps into the flower bed. She cries out in pain, and tears come out at that time.


    She did not have time to rely on Huo Tingchen, Huo Tingchen left, not even a figure left her.


    "Wu Wu Wu... General manager Huo..." Ye minting howled twice, and no one paid attention to her except the servant.


    She angrily gets up and wants to kick ye Mengxi to relieve her anger, but ye Mengxi avoids and grins at her, like she bites her when she comes back.


    Ye minting was scared back by her appearance. Now ye Mengxi is like a mad dog. Look at her, she''s still dirty. I don''t know why!


    She can''t dare to let her bite, in case of what infectious disease!


    Ye minting hurriedly left her far away, and told the servant, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry to send this madman back to me! Don''t let her come out and bite again


    Ye Mengxi is escorted back by the servants. Ye minting can''t avoid it. She remembers that she has bitten Huo Tingchen. If Sophia knows about this, she will scold her again.


    Ye minting is angry when she thinks about it. She just bumps into the flower bed and bumps a big bag behind her head, but she can''t argue with Huo Tingchen. Holding such a breath, she also has a big bag in her heart.


    Huo Tingchen returned to the room, with a cold, Huo Xiaobao see, automatically away from him, ran to Sophia there to play.


    Huo Tingchen''s face and hands are full of blood. He has no problem with cleanliness, so he has a bad temper in the room.


    "Mengxi! Ye Mengxi, are you ye Mengxi or not? " Huo Tingchen held his head and cried out in pain.


    Is it true or not!


    Is she Mengxi or not!


    All the directions prove that she is Ye Mengxi, but her cold eyes hate her so much


    Is it really her?


    Why does Mengxi hate him so much?


    Because he came late and made her suffer so much?


    yes!


    Is he came late, dream Xi can''t speak, eyes also changed color, and that already disfigured face!


    It''s all because he''s late!


    So why didn''t she tell him the truth after she had been here so long? Even if she was dumb, she could express her ideas by handwriting, but why... Why didn''t she say it!


    She''s following Nancy. She''s investigating. Investigating what?


    Did she know about her life? Or do they know something else that they don''t know?


    Why didn''t she tell him!


    Full of irritability, let Huo Tingchen''s whole reason wander on the edge of explosion.


    However, before he could take a breath, Daniel came to him and said that Sophia wanted to talk to him about something.


    Huo Tingchen sorted out his thoughts in a short time and went to Sophia. Seeing that he was in a bad mental state, Sophia was very concerned about him. "Tingchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, madam. What''s the matter with me?" Huo Tingchen pinched his eyebrows and gathered his tiredness in his eyes.

 Chapter 663

    Sophia asked Huo Tingchen to sit on the sofa next to him and poured him a cup of tea. "Tingchen, do you have any plans about Mengxi?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t expect that Sophia would ask him this question. This question was just like directly stabbing his wound. His face immediately sank down and half of his face was buried in the shadow.


    Sophia sighed heavily, "some words, I don''t want to say, but you are an understanding person, you should know, we have been looking for Mengxi for so long, but still can''t find her."


    Huo Tingchen can''t tell Mrs. Sophia that he has a strong feeling in his heart. Mengxi is not dead, she must not be!


    And maybe, she''s by his side, maybe she''s the maid Annie!


    But he had no evidence and could not tell people what he thought.


    "Madame, you should have something else." Huo Tingchen''s voice was low, with a deep voice that no one could guess.


    He is like this now, as if let Sophia see Yu Hao, Yu Hao is a person who let no one guess, even her mother, also don''t know what Yu Hao is thinking, what he is going to do next, so there is no way to plan for him.


    But Yu Hao is also the president of a country. She doesn''t need to do more for him. Now the only thing that worries her is Yingying.


    "Tingchen, you are an excellent child. Few girls who know you are indifferent to you." Sophia looked at Huo Tingchen with great appreciation, just as he saw it when he was young.


    All mothers think their children are the best. Apart from Yu Hao, Mrs. Sophia''s favorite is Huo Tingchen. In her eyes, besides Yu Hao, Huo Tingchen is the best.


    Huo Tingchen did not speak. He raised his head and looked at Sophia. It seemed to be clear in both eyes.


    Sophia has already said half of it, and some of them have nothing to do, so she has to say the other half, "you should also see that Yingying really cares about you. I don''t know if you''ve met before, but since you came, she''s very happy every day. When she''s with you, I think she is as lovely as a little girl... "


    Before she finished, Huo Tingchen interrupted her, "madam, are you sure you want to go on?"


    Sophia could sense that Huo Tingchen was already a little angry, but she had to say, "Tingchen, I know that I''m saying this too much now, and it''s very unfair to Mengxi, but she can''t find it for a moment, do you have to wait for her all your life? Will there be no one beside you except her in this life? "


    If the situation is not too special, Huo Tingchen will firmly answer: Yes! In this life, no matter life or death, the woman around him can only be ye Mengxi.


    If she died, there would never be another woman around him!


    But now, Huo Tingchen''s eyes hide deep meaning, he said: "madam is thinking for me, I know."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t get angry, let Sophia''s eyes suddenly light up, "yes, I am for Yingying, and I really think about you. Your state is not good during this period. You take Xiaobao by yourself. Xiaobao doesn''t have your mother to take care of you, and it''s not good."


    Huo Tingchen listened to Mrs. Sophia quietly. He could feel the guilt on Mrs. Sophia''s face

 Chapter 664

    "I know that maybe I think this way, it will make Mengxi very sad, but Tingchen, I hope you understand that I am Yingying''s mother, and every mother''s favorite is her own child. Whether you think I''m selfish or I''m sorry for Mengxi, I still hope you can consider, if you can''t find Mengxi, can you engage YingYing and let her marry you and be my son-in-law?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t refuse, and he wasn''t even angry. He just said, "let me think about it."


    "Is that so?" Sophia was even more happy. Huo Tingchen didn''t refuse. If he was willing to consider this, he would be more than half of the success.


    No matter what the outcome of his consideration is, it is a ray of hope.


    Although this wisp of hope is prepared for ye minting, seeing her daughter''s happiness is also a mother''s happiness.


    Huo Tingchen promised to go back and think about it, which made Sophia very happy. She had planned to surprise Ye minting, but ye minting came to her and said shyly, "Mommy, I heard that you helped me to propose marriage to general manager Huo. He didn''t refuse, did he?"


    Sophia pinched her little nose and said, "the news is so fast!"


    "Mommy Ye minting was so excited that she almost burst into tears. It was like an egg on her head. She was surprised and couldn''t believe it!


    "Don''t cry, just cry when you have an object. You''re so hopeless. Mommy will be angry!" Sophia pretended to be serious.


    I really hate her, but I talked about her marriage with Huo Tingchen, and she was so happy that she forgot herself.


    Ye minting tears, nest in Sophia''s arms coquetry, reluctantly, but also take the initiative to pinch her shoulder back, and coax Sophia very happy.


    Sophia patted her hand, very happy, she owes her more than 20 years, can compensate her, enough to make her happy.


    Although she did this, she was very ashamed of Ye Mengxi. She used to like that girl very much. Compared with Ye minting, ye Mengxi looks more like her. Now that she is missing, she asks her fiance to marry her daughter.


    Although Ye minting is happy, Sophia can''t sleep at night. When she wakes up at night, she always sees Ye Mengxi''s crying face. She blames her for doing this to her and helping her daughter rob her husband.


    Dream Ye Mengxi cry so heartbreaking, Sophie Ya keep explaining, keep apologizing to her, just can''t find her people, can''t find her.


    Sophia didn''t have a good rest for several days. Huo Tingchen came to her and told her that when he agreed, she could only barely hold up and deal with it. Then she immediately told Daniel to prepare for Huo Tingchen''s engagement to Yingying.


    Huo Tingchen hasn''t returned to Huo''s house, so the engagement ceremony is temporarily held down. When he returns to Huo''s house, he will come back to discuss the wedding.


    He is willing to promise, which has made Sophia very happy. These words are reasonable. Sophia did not refuse. They reached a verbal agreement for the time being, so they agreed.


    Huo Tingchen see Sophia spirit is not good, did not disturb her rest, went out.


    He came out of Sophia''s bedroom, and he believed that it would not be long before the news spread to the whole people.


    He didn''t want to see other people''s reaction, happy or unhappy. He just wanted to see Annie, the maid, how she reacted to this.


    Her reaction is the reason why he agreed to it!

 Chapter 665

    Huo Tingchen waited for a day. He had never been so anxious for so many years. At night, he couldn''t help running to the room in the servant area.


    As for the place where Annie lived, he almost knew how to touch it. At the moment when he opened the door handle, a stick came down from the sky. Huo Tingchen quickly grasped the stick and threw it aside. Lucy''s eyes were almost staring out, "Huo... General Huo?"


    Damn, it''s not the thief who comes in the middle of the night. How could it be Huo Tingchen!


    Lucy said, how could anyone come to visit her and Anne''s house.


    Huo Tingchen not only came, but also said to Lucy, "can I trouble you for one thing?"


    Lucy is Huo Tingchen''s brain powder. When she heard his magnetic voice, she immediately became brain powder. "Don''t say one thing, ten things will do!"


    Listen to her say so, Huo Tingchen is not polite, "go to sleep elsewhere tonight."


    "Good!" After Lucy readily agreed, she found herself a fool.


    Huo Tingchen asked her to sleep elsewhere tonight. Where is she going to sleep?


    Lucy was driven out of her room by Huo Tingchen. She was standing in the cold wind corridor in her nightgown and didn''t dare to call out.


    She instantly realized that her brain damage should be treated sometime.


    There was only one light in the small room of about 10 square meters. Huo Tingchen didn''t turn it on, but he found Ye Mengxi''s bed by the moonlight outside the window.


    She lay on her side facing the wall, her thin body shrank in the quilt, and seemed to sleep smoothly.


    But before Huo Tingchen''s hand touched her shoulder, she caught her. She had little strength, but she was quick and accurate. She quickly turned over and turned on the light. When she saw Huo Tingchen''s face, she was only surprised for a moment, and immediately threw away his hand.


    If she could speak, Huo Tingchen guessed that what she said must be, "Huo is always in a good mood. He came to be a thief in the middle of the night!"


    Huo Tingchen guesses well. Ye Mengxi gets up, takes the paper and pen, and writes almost the same content, but he is thick skinned. Quan Dang doesn''t see the scolding words written by Ye Mengxi.


    He consciously sat on the bed of Ye Mengxi, close to her closer, "you have not slept so late, you must be waiting for me."


    Ye Mengxi angry to laugh out, this man is not from childhood to most so shameless confidence? She sleeps well. She wakes up when she hears Lucy talking to him. Lucy''s footstep is not as deep as him. Can anyone else come in?


    What''s more, she didn''t feel the scissors under the pillow. He had the face to say that he was waiting for her?


    "Mr. Huo, sleepwalking is enough. Can you go back? After all, not everyone is as idle as you are! " Ye Mengxi has a pair of blue eyes and stares at Huo Tingchen coldly.


    Huo Tingchen once again countless her eyes, holding her wrist in his hand, intentionally or unintentionally touched, "on the surface to drive me away, the heart is to let me stay."


    Ye Mengxi: "he is not sleepwalking, is he crazy?


    Ye Mengxi looked at him suspiciously and touched his forehead with his hand, "Mr. Huo, are you crazy?"


    Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes, "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy. I''m crazy in the middle of the night?" Ye Mengxi is more confused.


    She doubted whether Huo Tingchen had been stimulated. She was insane and her brain was abnormal. She always wanted to harass a maid.


    Although she pretended to be crazy and was pierced by Huo Tingchen, it does not mean that she is normal at other times.

 Chapter 666

    When facing him, she doesn''t want to be normal.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in the manor lately?" Huo Tingchen couldn''t help but start with her.


    Ye Mengxi shakes her head. She doesn''t know and is not interested in knowing.


    If Huo Tingchen is referring to his engagement to Ye minting.


    "Ye Mengxi! You don''t care if I want to marry someone else, do you? " Seeing her coldness, Huo Tingchen''s complex emotions gushed like a volcano. He pressed Ye Mengxi on the bed and stared at her eyes. "You are ye Mengxi! Why do you want to hide your identity? Why don''t you tell me! Mengxi, I beg you. What''s the trouble, please tell me? Can you tell me what you want to do? Don''t do this to me! I know that I didn''t find you in time, which made you suffer a lot and come back to me. I promise that this will never happen again. I will never let you leave me again in my life. "


    Huo Tingchen was so anxious and incoherent that he had never been so flustered in his life.


    He is what kind of person, everyone knows, except ye Mengxi disappeared, he really did not so flustered.


    His nervous voice was shaking, and his whole huge body was shaking.


    He will ye Mengxi pressure in the body, ye Mengxi almost heard his violent heartbeat, heartbeat disordered beat, about to jump out of the chest, he is very flustered, very nervous, also very afraid.


    This is almost impossible to reflect the mood in his body, ye Mengxi was aware of.


    But what can she do?


    Can she tell him, Tingchen, that I am Mengxi?


    I can''t.


    A drop of tears down the corner of Ye Mengxi''s eye. She forced her face to one side and rubbed the tears on the pillow. Then she raised her eyes and looked up at Huo Tingchen, "you recognize the wrong person."


    A sentence of recognizing the wrong person seems to drive Huo Tingchen into an eighteen story hell. His heart fell down and the whole person collapsed like a tall building.


    He put his head against Ye Mengxi''s bedside, gritted his teeth in her ear and said, "no way, I can''t admit my mistake! Mengxi, you are Mengxi. Why did you cheat me! Why are you lying to me! Follow me. Follow me to the lady! You know your life experience, you know everything, come with me! I don''t believe it. You won''t admit it! "


    Huo Tingchen crazily holds Ye Mengxi up. In the middle of the night, he wants to hold her to find Mrs. Sophia.


    No matter how ye Mengxi slaps him, she can''t stop him. She knows that he is the most difficult to restrain when he is impulsive. If he doesn''t stop him at this time, then the truth will be revealed. She


    "Let go! You rascal! I''ll give you what you want! "


    When he stepped to the door, ye Mengxi put her body on the door to stop him from going out. With a strange smile, she untied her pajamas and showed her white and smooth body.


    Huo Tingchen was shocked, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Mengxi quickly threw the note into his face, then put his legs around his waist and put his body on the plate, "doesn''t total Huo want me? Here you are. Why bother your wife in the middle of the night? We''ll just keep it quiet. We won''t let the young lady know


    A woman''s soft and fragrant body entangles him. Even though her face is as ugly as a ghost, her body is as soft and tender as a snake. People can''t help but want to touch it.

 Chapter 667

    Huo Tingchen admitted that he was seduced by this woman, but this feeling made him sick all over.


    He pushed Annie away. His mind was confused for a moment. He regretted why he came here tonight.


    He really recognized the wrong person!


    He looked to one side and said coldly, "you''re not her! Mengxi is not so cheap as you! Go away


    Ye Mengxi after listening to coldly smile out, "this is the servant room, should go of seem to be Huo Zong, Huo Zong sure really don''t?"? You have been pestering me for a long time


    Ye Mengxi wrapped his hand around Huo Tingchen as if he were dead. The little hand still ran down Huo Tingchen''s abdomen to reach the hard spot. When he was upright, Huo Tingchen put aside her hand and pushed her to the bed. He said coldly, "I''m blind!"


    How can a woman who is so mean to seduce him be Mengxi?


    His dream Xi Bingqingyujie is a little woman who blushes every time he kisses her. She is not so disgusting!


    He finally left, ye Mengxi also finally could not hold on, the night wind blowing in from the window, slapped on her naked. Exposed skin, cold to the bone, she covered her face and cried out, crying heart splitting lung, indescribable.


    She never thought that one day she and Huo Tingchen would become like this.


    When Huo Tingchen said to her so gently that he was wrong, he would protect her and let her express her distress, she really wanted to hold him and cry. Even if she was angry and beat him, she blamed him for not coming to her earlier and for not recognizing her blind.


    However, a temper, they can still be together, as before is a happy family.


    But when that happened, she was insulted by those people, and she was no longer clean. What if Huo Tingchen saved her?


    She saved her life, but she''s not clean anymore.


    She can endure her ugliness, a pair of blue eyes, can''t speak, stay beside Huo Tingchen, at least she is loyal to him, she believes that with Huo Tingchen''s love for her, he won''t care about her appearance, what he likes is her.


    But she''s not clean.


    Huo Tingchen is not the only man she ever had. She can''t let Huo Tingchen have such a dirty self, which is unfair to him.


    It''s not fair to both of them.


    Since they can''t go back, why bother?


    It''s better to hurt him all at once.


    Ye Mengxi put on her pajamas and forced herself to sleep. Even if she hurt Huo Tingchen and broke their relationship, she couldn''t compromise!


    Her enemy is still living a happy life, her mother is still kept in the dark by the enemy, she can not be so depressed, she must cheer up, she has a lot to do!


    As for what to do after these things are done


    Ye Mengxi''s mouth showed a smile. At that time, her life probably came to an end.


    Huo Tingchen went back to his room and lost his temper. Xiaobao was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t take Huo Tingchen to bed until he calmed down and said sorry to him.


    After ye Mengxi disappeared, Huo Tingchen had to take Xiaobao with him even when he was sleeping, for fear that something might happen to this smelly boy.


    Lying on the bed, Huo Xiaobao touched Huo Tingchen''s forehead, "Lao Huo, what''s the matter with you? I don''t have a fever. Why are you so angry? "


    Huo Tingchen himself in the heart of thousands of emotions, really do not have the heart to comfort him, he patted Huo Xiaobao''s back, "fast sleep."

 Chapter 668

    Hear his voice so tired, Huo Xiaobao even if have a lot of words to say, a lot of questions to ask, also obediently oneself swallow down, now is not a good time.


    When Huo is sober, ask him again.


    The next day, Mrs. Sophia officially announced the marriage of Huo Tingchen and ye minting. Ye minting also formally stood with Huo Tingchen for the first time and received the blessing from home.


    She had been waiting for Huo Tingchen to hold her or hold her hand, but Huo Tingchen''s sculpture did not move. When people looked at it, she had to take the initiative to pull his hand. But his hand slightly deviated, and ye minting grabbed it empty and had to withdraw it awkwardly.


    For her, the air became awkward.


    Under the stage, Nancy sneers at her lips. Does Ye minting, a pheasant, really think that she has become a phoenix?


    She will teach her a lesson sooner or later!


    Let her know that she is just a fake!


    Dare to be Huo Tingchen''s fiancee!


    Nancy I didn''t realize that the jealousy in her eyes was so obvious that Lucy, who was hiding in the side, saw it and went back to Tell ye Mengxi a joke.


    "Come on, Annie, share your bonus!"


    Lucy put the little red envelope into Ye Mengxi''s hand, saying that it was sent by his wife to everyone. There was only one person in the manor.


    Ye Mengxi takes the red envelope, throws it aside, and listens to Lucy''s daily gossip. During this period of time, she not only arranges her thoughts, but also arranges the gossip that Lucy hears.


    Lucy said, "although Mr. Huo''s engagement to the eldest lady broke my heart again, when I saw that Miss Nancy was so angry, I was instantly balanced."


    Ye Mengxi picked eyebrows, "Nancy is very hot?"


    Lucy concentrated on gossiping to her, "yes! You don''t know. At that time, Mr. Huo didn''t hold the hand of the eldest lady. Miss Nancy''s smile was a seeper, and her expression has always been very strange. Today, I was looking at her from the side. She was staring at the eldest lady, and her eyes seemed to be burning her to death. "


    Lucy always concentrates on the eight trigrams, but it has to be said that the soul of her eight trigrams has got the essence.


    Ye Mengxi can imagine that Nancy likes Huo Tingchen for many years. When she is arrested, she wants to kill her immediately. Now ye minting has become Huo Tingchen''s fiancee. How much she wants to kill Ye minting to vent her anger.


    But, ye minting or her own find to add to their own block, probably no more disturbing than this.


    "But I have to say that Miss Nancy is a strange person. She hates the big lady so much. When she walks out of the hall, she still laughs. I guess she must have something good to do, otherwise she won''t behave like this... What''s the name? "Double faced?" Lucy scratched her head and thought about idioms.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, it''s still a mistake.


    Ye Mengxi was amused by her on the surface, but in his heart he thought that what could make Nancy happy would not be a good thing.


    If Sofia and ye minting''s wedding didn''t affect her, would it be... Yu Hao?


    Sophia received the news in the afternoon that Yu Hao was assassinated and injured. Now her whereabouts are unknown. She sat on the sofa pale. The doctor measured her blood pressure next to her. The doctor saw that her blood pressure soared up to 180, and her head was sweating, "madam, you... Don''t be nervous, relax, relax first!"


    Sophia roared, "how can you make me relax! You... "

 Chapter 669

    Although this man was a doctor who had been in her manor for more than ten years, Sophia was annoyed at the thought that Yu Hao would be betrayed by the people around her when he was assassinated


    The doctor shivered and went out. Before he left, he gave the antihypertensive medicine to Daniel. Daniel brought water to ask Sophia to take the medicine. Sophia was uncomfortable, but she refused to take the medicine. Daniel advised her, "madam, if you have any health problems, there is no hope for the young master? We need to calm down before we can take measures to save the young master! "


    Sophia doesn''t know!


    She''s worried now. She doesn''t know how Yu Hao''s injury is, and she doesn''t know where he has escaped, and whether he has been caught.


    If she is still a few years younger, she must immediately get on the plane and set out to save Yu Hao, but her body now


    "Cough!" Sophia covered her chest and coughed several times. Her body became more and more weak. After taking the medicine Daniel gave her, she felt dizzy and better.


    Calm down, Sophia listen to Daniel said some situation, is analyzing where Yu Hao may be, to send someone to look for him, outside a servant''s voice sounded, "madam, Huo always want to see you."


    "Ting Chen, what does he come to do at this time? He also knows about Hao er?" Sophia frowned. Yu Hao was very sensitive. Everything was confidential. Even Huo Tingchen didn''t know so soon. What did he do?


    Sophia frowned and looked at Daniel. When Daniel understood, she went to the door to welcome Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen''s well tailored suit sets off his great height. He is not relaxed. He also holds his mobile phone tightly. He habitually sits down in front of Sophia and asks her, "madam, is something wrong with Yu Hao?"


    Sophia some doubt, perfunctory Yu Hao''s whereabouts, "Hao son recently did not come back, should be busy."


    Donglai archipelago is an island with a good geographical location, located in the sea between F and M countries, but it is very close to the capitals of the two countries. It doesn''t take much time for Yu Hao to come back to visit her.


    But Yu Hao didn''t come back for several days.


    Huo Tingchen turned on his mobile phone, "madam, I just received a message from Yu Hao. I think he should have sent it to me on the way of being chased and killed."


    Sophia''s hand shakes and the table on her wrist breaks on the hard corner of the sofa.


    Sophia closed her eyes and said in a suppressed voice: "I just received the news that Hao''er has been attacked. Now his whereabouts are unknown, but why does he want to send a message to you in such an emergency? Ting Chen, is there something between you that you didn''t tell me? "


    Sophia''s eyes are full of expectations. At this time, what she worries about most is her son''s comfort. Yu Hao''s contact with Huo Tingchen is not other people at a dangerous time. Then Huo Tingchen must know something about his attack, or what Yu Hao wants him to know.


    Huo Tingchen took a long breath. It was so!


    Yu Hao''s editor typed one more word for his short message, and Yu Hao''s strictness has always been famous. There are few occasions where he can make mistakes. If it''s not his fault, it''s that he has been impersonated.


    But Yu Hao''s mobile phone number is encrypted at the international level, and no one can use it without authorization. When Huo Tingchen dials again, the number has been automatically cancelled, that is to say, he has given up the idea that anyone can find him, including the search and rescue people.

 Chapter 670

    This is rarely the case, unless Yu Hao is caught by other things.


    Yu Hao mentioned a sentence in the text message. Huo Tingchen thought about the previous thing and guessed it. However, he thought that he could not tell Mrs. Sophia about it, so Sophia asked him, and he just replied: "don''t worry, madam. Yu Hao will not be in danger. He still has something to do, but as soon as he has news, I will inform her immediately."


    "Tingchen, you..." Sophia originally wanted Huo Tingchen to tell her, or let her not worry so much. Now she has a heart full of ups and downs.


    Seeing Huo Tingchen''s resolute face, she knew that he and Yu Hao had their own opinions, and no one could influence them.


    She could only shake her head and say, "OK, but you must tell me about Hao''er! Or I''ll send a search and rescue team out to find him now. "


    "He should not want to make a public statement about this, but I suggest that madam block the whole Donglai islands and forbid them to enter or leave." The deep meaning in Huo Tingchen''s eyes made Sophia believe her immediately.


    After Huo Tingchen left, Sophia immediately asked Daniel to impose a ban, blockade the islands, forbid anyone to go in and out, activate the protection system, and stabilize people''s mind, so that no one can know.


    Sophia''s blockade of the islands soon reached Nancy''s ears. At the same time, Nancy received a phone call from Wei Qi, who told her, "I can''t go to the island now. You can find a chance to kill Sophia and take her seal. She doesn''t need to live. All the people who should be killed, including Huo Tingchen!"


    "Mommy! Kill Huo Tingchen, how can the Huo family let us go? " Nancy''s nervous heart shrank.


    "Don''t worry about him! If we get Sofia''s property, we can dominate the world, no matter whether the Huo family will let us go or not! " Nancy was shocked by Wei Qi''s fierce voice.


    Seeing that Nancy didn''t speak for a long time, Wei Qi asked in a cold voice, "don''t you dare?"


    Nancy Holding the phone, his face turned pale. "Mommy, do you have to do this? Are you really going to kill your aunts? "


    The word "killing people like numbness" is no stranger to Nancy. For people she doesn''t care about, it doesn''t matter how much she dies.


    But Sophia... The man who raised her, let her kill her, she really couldn''t do it.


    Wei Qi''s cold and heartless voice with a trace of irony, "what? Are you still reluctant? How did Sophia ignore your feelings for Huo Tingchen and help her daughter grab him? Have you forgotten? You have been working as a cow and horse for her for so many years. As soon as her biological daughter comes back, you become an outsider. Can''t you see that? waste material! Still thinking about her at this time? "


    Nancy My heart was stabbed by Wei Qi, Wei Qi said in her heart all uncomfortable and not reconciled!


    She closed her eyes, pressed all the buttons, and then opened her eyes, which was cruel and heartless, "Mommy, you can rest assured, I will not be soft! It''s us who will dominate the world in the future


    What kind of man does she want then?


    A Huo Tingchen is not worth thousands of men in the world!


    She''ll always meet someone she likes better!


    For her future and future, she can''t delay in emotion, and she''s not qualified to delay!


    When Nancy is pacified, Wei Qi is more upset. She hopes that her children, like her, don''t always fall in love and become fools. But one or two of them just don''t listen. Nancy is confused for a while, and Xiao Yue, who is more confused than her, doesn''t know how long she has been delayed by a woman!

 Chapter 671

    City a, central hospital.


    In the VIP ward sealed off on the whole floor, silence spread and lasted for a long time. Except for the faint breathing sound on the bed, the whole room was horribly silent.


    Wearing a purple shirt and habitually spreading two buttons on his chest, Xiao Yue stood in front of the hospital bed. He couldn''t see his past cynicism and insidiousness. The expression on his face was only heartache except sadness.


    He reached out and gently smoothed his leisurely pale face, with endless guilt and remorse in his eyes.


    Ning Youran has been in a coma for a day and hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that she is not in danger of life and can''t wake up. Maybe she just doesn''t want to wake up and face the facts, so she always deceives herself mentally and makes herself fall asleep.


    Every word of the doctor''s words was like a needle in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    If he can, he also agrees that Ning leisurely does not wake up, does not wake up, does not have to face the cruel fact, does not have to face, they lose that baby.


    From the beginning of that pregnancy, Ning leisurely is very happy and excited, and has been immersed in the surprise of being a mother.


    Xiao Yue will remember all her life that day when she came back to Ning leisurely''s small apartment, she rushed to hold him with the pregnancy test slip and cried in his arms.


    He thought that his little rabbit was bullied by someone, and he was brewing a cavity of anger to avenge her. But who knows that the little rabbit cried for a long time, handed him a list, and sobbed: "Xiao Yue, I''m pregnant, I''m going to give you a baby!"


    This fool!


    The joy of being a mother was not equal to the child she wanted to give birth to.


    She heard about his ex-wife from Dongzi. She knew that the dead child had always been his nightmare, a nightmare that he could not forgive in his whole life. So this silly rabbit always wanted to make up for him and give him another child, so that he would not wake up in the middle of the night and could not sleep with guilt.


    Ning leisurely nests in his arms, grabs his hand and puts it on her belly, and keeps saying: "Xiao Yue, we have a baby. You can''t fool around any more! To protect our baby, when he was born, we can call you daddy! So you can be a father! "


    Her childish words instantly aroused his tears.


    He always felt that he was not so lucky to meet a silly woman who was willing to love him.


    Unexpectedly, a rabbit he abducted is really so stupid.


    He went to pinch Ning leisurely''s nose with a smile, "I haven''t married you yet. You are going to have a baby for me in this way. If your parents know, they will sweep you out of the house!"


    Although Xiao Yue has never met Ning''s parents, if he can raise such a clever daughter, the family must be conservative and harmonious. If he knows that she is brave enough to live with him unmarried, he will have a child so clearly. Ning''s parents have to teach Ning a lesson even if they don''t vomit blood.


    Ning leisurely immediately scared up, shivering in his arms, "right! Mom and dad know that they will cry. I haven''t taken you back to see them! Xiao Yue, can you correct your reputation? I''m afraid my parents will scare away when they hear your name


    Ning leisurely has tested her cousins and cousins. Although they are not top class families, they are also respectable in a city. When they hear Xiao Yue''s words, their faces immediately become very terrible and pale like ghosts.

 Chapter 672

    Because of their special reaction, Ning leisurely did not dare to take Xiao Yue back to her parents for fear of scaring them.


    As for Xiao Yue himself


    He is heartless, but he has never thought about this problem. Having seen Xiao Yue''s family members, Ning leisurely thinks it''s better not to visit his father easily. As for his mother, he never mentions it. However, Xiao Yue is not very happy when he mentions it, and Ning leisurely will not touch this forbidden area.


    So she was in distress. "What should I do! I''m not married yet, and my baby is born. I don''t have a birth permit! "


    Xiao Yue couldn''t help laughing, "what are you thinking about?"


    He Xiao Yue wants to have a baby, but also the issue of birth permit?


    Ning leisurely worries about her parents'' birth permit. In fact, he doesn''t worry about the key point. The key point he wants to ask is, "leisurely, I haven''t said I want to marry you, so you are willing to give me a baby. In case I still don''t marry you after the baby is born, what do you do?"


    This silly rabbit, sometimes it''s so stupid that it hurts.


    If he was a little bit of a jerk, he would use her to give birth to the baby, and then kick it away. This silly rabbit would have no place to cry.


    She didn''t care whether he wanted money or property, but she was willing to give birth to him without name.


    Silly to... Let Xiao Yue can''t use words to describe.


    "Will you?" Ning leisurely straddled on Xiao Yue''s leg, opened a pair of rabbit eyes, looked at her seriously.


    Her eyes made Xiao Yue''s heart beat violently. Her clear eyes were like the purest pool water. They were sparkling and seemed to soften people.


    Xiao more thin lips open close, light voice way: "won''t."


    Ning leisurely snorted, "what''s so terrible about that! Now the wedding, will disturb the baby, or wait for him to give birth to it, now, I want to rest assured to raise the baby! Well... The doctor said that there are still seven months left before the due date of delivery. Seven months, I have to take good care of my baby. If someone wants to hurt my baby, I will go all out with him! "


    "Can rabbits still fight with people?" Xiao Yue raised one eyebrow, and the sneer in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Rather leisurely fierce Yi Yi tooth, "do you want to try?"


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Yue''s reaction, she bit him on the shoulder. As soon as she took the bite, she saw the blood. As soon as Xiao Yue''s painful mouth drew out, she saw Ning leisurely holding his stomach, which was so fierce, she began to laugh inexplicably.


    Although he saw how good Ning leisurely''s mouth was, he was still deeply moved and grateful. Ning leisurely was willing to treat him like this without reservation. In order to make up for his shortcomings, he didn''t care about anything.


    This unique purity is precious to him.


    He vowed to do his best to protect.


    But he... Broke his word.


    He Xiaoyue, in front of leisurely, failed in a mess.


    Their children are gone, not because they are not in the hands of the Xiao family, but because they are destroyed by his biological mother.


    Xiao Yue never dreamed of it in his life, because one of his disobediences made his children pay the price of their lives.


    Xiao Yue stayed by Ning leisurely all day and night, and no one dared to disturb him. When Dongzi came to him, he carried a tray with a vessel in it.


    Sealed utensils.


    Dongzi handed the tray to Xiao Yue. He couldn''t bear to see his expression. "Seventh master, this is... This is miss leisurely''s child. It''s already formed. The doctor said it''s a girl."

 Chapter 673

    Dongzi handed the tray to Xiao Yue. He couldn''t bear to see his expression. "Seventh master, this is... This is miss leisurely''s child. It''s already formed. The doctor said it''s a girl."


    My daughter.


    Xiao Yue''s tears were immediately forced down. He took the utensil and held it tightly in his arms. This is his unborn daughter.


    When she didn''t know her gender, Ning Youran discussed with him thousands of times, whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl, sketched the future of countless children, and her home was full of little skirts for children.


    Yes, they bought a lot of small skirts, because Xiao Yue said he wanted a daughter, a lovely daughter like Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely also seems to have some feelings, so they agree that the things they buy for their children are all girl''s, and they have been looking forward to the arrival of their children.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really their dream daughter.


    Xiao Yue holds her daughter, turns around and looks back at Ning leisurely, and holds her hand in one hand. Man Han apologizes and says, "leisurely, it''s a daughter."


    Unfortunately, she only grew in her stomach for more than three months, even before she grew up, she closed her eyes forever.


    Dongzi saw Xiao Yue''s body bent down, his head buried in Ning leisurely''s hand, his body trembled slightly, and he made a choking voice.


    Dongzi quit the ward. He couldn''t help listening to the low and depressed cry coming from the ward.


    Mixed with the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung.


    Xiao Yue walked out of the ward with a pair of red and swollen eyes. It was already dark, and the quiet needles in the hospital corridor could be heard, which made people tremble.


    Xiao Yue went to the front of the corridor bed, his hands in the window for a while, then raised his head and asked Dongzi, "cell phone."


    Dongzi handed him his mobile phone. "Two calls came in this afternoon. You''d better see for yourself."


    Xiao Yue opened the screen and saw the caller ID on it. The corners of his mouth curved fiercely. After a while, the numbers without notes jumped on his screen again.


    That string of domineering figures, beating very arrogant.


    Xiao Yue picked up the phone and said in a hoarse voice, "good evening, Miss Wei."


    Hearing how deep the meaning of killing was in his greeting, Wei Qi''s voice began to sneer, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yue, I want to kill me now, don''t you? It seems that you haven''t paid attention to my warning. I told you that playing with women is OK. Don''t waste your feelings. You won''t listen to me! "


    Wei Qi''s high voice is like teaching a disobedient child.


    For her, the disobedient Xiao Yue should have learned such a lesson!


    She had already warned him not to be soft on Huo Tingchen and Sofia!


    As a result, he did not take advantage of Huo Tingchen''s absence to deal with the Huo family. He even led Huo Tingchen to Donglai archipelago.


    If he hadn''t disrupted her plan, Sophia and her daughter would have been buried in the sea. Where would there be so much trouble!


    She couldn''t bear this tone. She gave a little lesson to the woman beside Xiao Yue and killed her child. She wanted to teach Xiao Yue a lesson. She would stop fooling around and disobeying her mother''s orders. Who knows


    Xiao Yue''s voice was hoarse and he laughed low. His voice was as evil as hell Shura. "Wei Qi, Do you really think you can dominate the world and treat yourself as the queen? What kind of thing are you

 Chapter 674

    Xiao Yue''s voice was hoarse and he laughed low. His voice was as evil as hell Shura. "Wei Qi, do you really think you can dominate the world and treat yourself as a proud queen? What kind of thing are you


    "Xiao Yue!" Wei Qi hated being ridiculed. "If you don''t remember your lesson, believe it or not, I''ll kill that woman now!"


    "Wei Qi, you can try to see if it''s leisurely or you die first."


    Wei Qi''s pride makes her look at other people like dirt, which should be trampled under her feet. Just when she is about to laugh, a series of bombing sounds and Wei Qi''s panic calls come from Xiao Yue''s mobile phone.


    Xiao Yue began to amplify, enjoying the explosion, gunfire and the burst of limbs of the phone.


    It''s his best pastime tonight.


    Communication has not been cut off, Wei Qi finally escaped from the bomb, hurriedly yelled at the phone, "Xiao Yue, you are crazy! How dare you do that to me! You wait! "


    "Mommy, I''ve been waiting for you since you left me in Xiao''s house. I''ve been waiting for you for more than 20 years, but I''ve never left!" Xiao Yue''s sinister laughter makes Wei Qi shake his hand holding the phone and almost drop it.


    That night, she was bombed by Xiao Yue''s people. She ran around all night, and Xiao Yue''s people didn''t catch up with her until she ran away from her own place. When Wei Qi looked back by boat, she was a beautiful small island, full of smoke and darkness.


    And she ran away all night!


    The most irritating thing for her is that the person who bombards her wantonly and wants her to die is her own son!


    "Xiao Yue, you are so angry with me!" Wei Qi is furious and crazy. Before she realizes her dream of dominating the world, she is tripped by her son.


    But now she has no time to deal with him, she has more urgent things to do!


    She wrote down the account, and sooner or later she would return it to Xiao Yue, the unfilial son!


    Xiao Yue''s phone hung up. After the silence of time, his heart finally calmed down a little.


    He looked at the night sky and thought, "my child, dad is angry for you


    As for revenge for her, he will certainly do it!


    Xiao Yue wants to turn around and go back to the ward to look at Ning Youran. He orders Dongzi to keep an eye on the person who should keep an eye on him. He can''t let it go. The follow-up plan must also be implemented.


    He killed his daughter, that crazy woman, by a mistake. He will make her pay the price!


    But there''s one thing, Dongzi can''t help telling him, "seventh master, if you''re free, you''d better go back. Miss Tang came and said it''s for your marriage."


    "Get her out of here!" Xiao Yue could not help but roar. His face hidden in the night was grim and cold. "No one can control me any more!"


    Dongzi was scared and trembled. He quickly lowered his head, "yes, I know."


    Dongzi immediately went out and arranged the rest according to Xiao Yue''s instructions.


    As for master Xiao, it''s impossible for him to let Xiao Yue marry a miss of the Tang family.


    No one can control Xiao Yue''s temper and means now. He was advised by Miss Ning before, but he still has some restraint. Now he''s afraid


    Thinking of the lovely, pink woman in Xiao Yue''s arms, Dongzi could not help sighing and felt very sorry.

 Chapter 675

    On a small island near country f, there was also a barrage of bullets.


    The sound of the explosion from far to near, Yu Hao was protected in the middle, through the dense forest, fled to the beach.


    Yu Hao is surrounded by elite secret service experts, even he himself is also the elite origin of the special forces, it was not difficult to escape quickly.


    But Yu Hao was injured, not only he was injured, but also he had an injured woman in his arms, so the speed of escape was greatly slowed down, and his life was also threatened.


    At this time, his confidant Luo Li made a judgment in time, "Sir, we must hurry up. We are going to be overtaken."


    This group of people behind him are extremely vicious. They are all towards Yu Hao''s life. As subordinates, they can''t let Yu Hao miss anything.


    Yu Hao had been injured, the movement would slow down, with a month in his arms, the speed is a lot slower.


    Of course, Yu Hao knows what Luo Li means. As long as he puts down Rong Yue, someone will take him away immediately. He won''t die here tonight.


    But he looked down at the woman he had been holding under his arm. Rong Yue was still the cold face. His eyes were the same as the first time he saw Yu Hao. He wanted to kill him when he saw him.


    Even now, what she thought was that she would die with Yu Hao.


    But Yu Hao covered the wound and tried to find time to joke with her and said, "don''t think about dying for me. It''s a little early."


    Rong Yue was disgusted by him. She was shocked and cold all over. She couldn''t help cursing, "who the hell is going to die for you!"


    What a shame!


    It''s shameless to die!


    Yu Hao frowned, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth


    The second lady of a famous medical family scolded him, which gave him a lot of insight. She thought she was very different from his dandy brother.


    At the moment, it doesn''t make any difference!


    It''s just a dead face, like everyone in the world owes tens of billions.


    They are all running for their lives. Rong Yue doesn''t understand why Yu Hao hasn''t put her down. She also doesn''t understand why Yu Hao is in danger of being killed at any time. How can Yu Hao talk and laugh like this.


    She has seen people who talk and laugh in business, and she has also seen people who talk and laugh on the operating table. Both of them have their own skills and admiration.


    But like Yu Hao, she can still keep a smile of Mount Tai in front of her in the hail of bullets. She has never seen this kind of spirit.


    After running for half an hour, Yu Hao told them to stop and tell Luo Li to divide the rest into four groups and run in four directions: Southeast, northwest and North.


    Luo Li quickly divided the team. He and the other two agents stood with Yu Hao and wanted to go with him, but Yu Hao gave them to Luo Li and let them go together.


    Luo Li stares big eyes, "Sir, how can this be! It''s not going to work! "


    Let Yu Hao take Rong Yue alone, this is absolutely not possible!


    What''s more, they are both injured now!


    Rong Yue was only bruised and bruised, and Yu Hao was shot!


    It''s just to save Rong Yue!


    Yu Hao chuckled at him with his lips. "What''s wrong? Go now! There''s no time to talk. You three teams, leave now! Come on


    Three groups of people are still hesitant to move, the president does not go, where do they dare to go?

 Chapter 676

    Luo Li understands Yu Hao''s meaning. Yu Hao seems to be divided into four groups, but he won''t let anyone know which way he is going and where he is going. He has always been so mysterious.


    If Yu Hao gave this order alone, Luo Li would execute it immediately and it would not take a second.


    But now Yu Hao still has a month around him, which makes him very uneasy!


    He rarely frowned and looked at Yu Hao, "Sir, let me accompany you."


    "Go, there''s no time for you to hesitate." Yu Hao covered his injured arm, and his mouth was still filled with a light smile, but with the pressure that people could not refuse. People were shocked by his momentum, and they did not dare to stop and went in the same direction.


    Only when Luo Li fell, Yu Hao left a word in his ear.


    After everyone left, Yu Hao and Rong Yue stayed in the same place for a while. Rong Yue looked like he was listening to the footsteps around him. Sure enough, after listening, he took her to the opposite direction that he had just agreed with his subordinates.


    Rong Yue understood, and said to him as she walked, "you suspect that there were traitors among those people just now, so you deliberately went against them?"


    Yu Hao gently smile, "not doubt, there must be, want to live, must do so."


    Yu Hao didn''t tell Rong Yue that if he had just taken his original route, he would have two bodies with her now.


    He wasn''t interested in proving it, but it turned out that he made the right decision.


    Rong Yue saw that he was not in a hurry and did not run as fast as he had just run. He asked him curiously, "have we reached the safe area?"


    He looks confident!


    Yu Hao looked at his bloody arm. His handsome face was stained with blood. He sighed with a sigh of relief, "No."


    Rong Yue is strange, "how can you be so leisurely?"


    It''s different from just now.


    Yu Hao said, "you are too heavy. Running with you consumes my strength. I have no strength."


    Rong Yue


    Why did she care about this person''s life just now? She should stab him and die with him.


    Yu Hao''s heart reading ability has always been very strong. He found a tree to lean against and gasped for breath. He stretched out his left arm to her and said in a weak tone: "help me deal with the wound. If I lose too much blood, I will faint."


    By that time, we won''t be able to run away.


    Rong Yue sneered with her hands around her arms, "you''re dead. It''s just what I want."


    Yu Hao picked an eyebrow, but was not surprised that she had such an answer, but she still wanted to kill him now, so how much she hated him!


    The president couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Then he took off his coat and tore the shirt on his arm to reveal the wound. His strength was weak, but he said forcefully: "I''m dead now. I want to be buried with my family."


    Light floating words, let Rong Yue shake out the scalpel hidden in the sleeve for a long time.


    Yu Hao glanced at the knife that fell at her feet. He didn''t say a word. He put his arm in front of Rong Yue and said calmly, "in two minutes, someone will catch up. You have one minute to bandage me."


    Yu Hao still has a lot to say. For example, if he can''t finish the bandage in one minute, whether he is chased to death or he falls on the road, Rong Yue''s Rong family will be in bad luck because of Yu Hao''s death.

 Chapter 677

    Yu Hao still has a lot to say. For example, if he can''t finish the bandage in one minute, whether he is chased to death or he falls on the road, Rong Yue''s Rong family will be in bad luck because of Yu Hao''s death.


    Rong Yue has no doubt about this. Yu Hao is not joking with her at all.


    He''s a president, he''s so powerful.


    What''s more, he never says anything that he is not sure about. If he says something, it will come true.


    This man is damned steady. It''s really annoying.


    Rong Yue almost gritted her teeth to bandage Yu Hao. She also thought carefully. She deliberately tried hard, which made Yu Hao very painful. But Yu Hao didn''t feel pain. At most, she just frowned deeper.


    When Rongyue was wrapped up, Yu Hao gasped for breath and pulled Rongyue to run, with steady steps and clear direction, as if he had been prepared.


    Rong Yue didn''t hear the gunshot from far to near, but no bullet hit her and Yu Hao. The nearest bullet behind her wiped Rong Yue''s ear. Yu Hao threw her to the ground, and her leg plunged into a bush on the ground. Rong Yue heard the sound of his muscles tearing when he got up.


    However, Yu Hao didn''t know the pain at all. He took her for ten minutes, and the voice behind him disappeared. His goal was a solemn and simple garden.


    Yu Hao opened the door and closed it. He took her all the way to a villa. It seemed that he had no strength any more. When Yu Hao stepped up the last step in front of the hall, he fell forward powerlessly. Rong Yue subconsciously wanted to hold him, but he threw him away and watched him limp to the sofa in the hall, Just sit on it.


    Even if it''s hard to be seriously injured, even if there''s no one around, and there''s only one month to look after, Yu Hao''s appearance as president has never been damaged.


    He is still dignified and unparalleled in the world.


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao like this, her eyes are slightly hot, and she can''t help being moved.


    "Rong Yue." Yu Hao called her weakly.


    Rong Yue is very obedient to his side, looking at the scarred him, for the first time feel some guilt.


    All the injuries on his body were to save her. He could have escaped unharmed as long as he left her.


    But he


    "Treat me with your guilt."


    Yu Hao''s strong voice, originally let Rong Yue have a trace of displeasure, but with this sentence, Yu Hao closed his eyes and fainted.


    Rong Yue checked for him to make sure that he just fainted and gave a long breath.


    As a doctor, it''s not unusual for her to take out some gauze to stop bleeding. But she thinks that since Yu Hao has already prepared a villa here, there must be medicine and surgical equipment.


    Goods are available in all varieties. As like as two peas, she found a outpatient operation room on the first floor, which is exactly the same as the hospital facilities.


    Rong Yue carries Yu Hao into the operating room with difficulty. When she knows that he has lost too much blood and can''t wait any longer, she immediately performs the operation for him. However, he needs blood supply and some medicine. With doubts, Rong Yue rummages in the operating room and finds out all kinds of stored blood types, which can be used immediately.


    There are also drugs that can be used and all kinds of surgical instruments.


    Seeing these things, Rong Yue''s heart has been shocked.

 Chapter 678

    She looked at the man fainting on the operating table and thought how thoughtful he had to be to be so well prepared.


    When she operated on Yu Hao, Rong Yue couldn''t help laughing. As expected, those who can become president are not ordinary people. Compared with Yu Hao, she is a medical genius.


    She does not have Yu Hao such a seven skilful heart, can let oneself die and afterlife.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a ray of light in the operating room, and the woman who was very tired and sleeping on his hands. Yu Hao pulled out a light smile from the corner of his mouth, from the heart, without any impurities.


    Every time he survived, he would feel relaxed for a moment, but if he only gave himself the feeling of relaxation for a moment, he would immediately make himself tense.


    But this time, he let himself relax for a long time, he relaxed staring at Rongyue, Rongyue lying beside him sleeping, let his heart jump.


    This ice beauty, at this time, can take off her guard in front of him.


    Yu Hao carefully looked at Rong Yue, and had to say that she was really a beauty, with curly eyelashes, apricot eyes and peach cheeks. Even that little mouth was full of bright red, which made people want to bite it in their mouth and have a good taste.


    It''s not a gentleman to take advantage of others'' danger, not to mention Yu Hao, the president''s hypocrite.


    But he really kisses Rong Yue and wakes her up all the time.


    The warm touch on her lips made Rong Yue extremely uncomfortable. She suddenly opened her eyes, but saw Yu Hao sticking to her mouth. Her backhand slapped Yu Hao, but she was intercepted by Yu Hao in mid air. Yu Hao chuckled, "over the years, this young lady''s temper hasn''t changed at all."


    Rong Yue wiped her mouth and said, "shut up! Don''t talk like we''re familiar. "


    Yu Hao picked an eyebrow, "you knew me when you were 18, don''t you know me well?"


    To tell the truth, he thinks that no one knows Rong Yue except him.


    Of course, Rong Yue''s dead ex boyfriend is not included, because in Yu Hao''s eyes, the dead are not human.


    "Well! I only hate that I didn''t kill you when I was 18! " Yu Hao stabbed her wound as soon as he woke up, and Rong yuehen''s eyes turned red.


    Yu Hao said with a sorry smile, "it''s a pity that you saved me."


    Rong Yue''s first operation when she was 18 years old was his operation. It wasn''t Rong Yue. When she was shot that year, he died long ago.


    Rong Yue saves him unconditionally. Although he is forced, his life is still picked up by Rong Yue.


    So he always treated her as a savior.


    Rong Yue is so angry that she grabs the scalpel and stabs it at Yu Hao. Yu Hao holds her hand and says with a pale smile: "well, don''t waste your energy. It''s not easy to save me. When I die, you have to be buried with me. Don''t do such a stupid thing."


    "You Rong Yue threw a knife and was almost blown up by this man!


    She didn''t want to save him, but she had to.


    Kill him! She has been thinking about it day and night for many years, but she can''t do it at all!


    If she could do anything, she would have sent Yu Hao to see the king of hell for nearly a month!


    Rong Yue hangs the needle for Yu Hao and goes out of the operating room in a huff. She really can''t stand being in the same room with this man.


    If she stays any longer, she will be furious with him!


    It''s the limit of her patience to operate on him and save his life!


    She will never forget that her reason for living is to kill Yu Hao!

 Chapter 679

    After she left, Yu Hao''s weak face became paler, but he knew that after Rong Yue''s treatment, he would not be worried about his life, otherwise the little girl would not be so angry.


    It''s not in vain. He worked hard to bring her out.


    After three days of rest, Yu Hao can get out of bed. These three days, Rong Yue is still taking care of him. Rong Yue advises herself that it is her medical ethics that makes her insist on treating Yu Hao as a patient, not as an enemy. Since he has been saved this time, don''t take advantage of others'' danger when he is injured.


    Every day to persuade themselves once, she can safely go to give Yu Hao dressing injection.


    The medicine Yu Hao prepared here is the most advanced in the world. Besides, his body doesn''t know what it is made of, and he is a pervert with good recovery ability. He can get out of bed after lying for three days. Except for the serious gunshot wound on his arm, other wounds on his body are like tickling to him. Rongyue changes his dressing, and his brow doesn''t wrinkle.


    Every time Rong Yue changed her dressing, she would scold silently, "abnormal!"


    Yu Hao looked at her cold face every time, and would like to tease, "even if you open your brain, I''m not dead. Isn''t it normal for me to recover quickly? What''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Yue is as cold as frost. It''s hard to have a reaction. It''s all from Yu Hao.


    She managed to restrain herself, but Yu Hao stood up and pushed her directly to the bed.


    Rong Yue suddenly widens her eyes, but Yu Hao has already pressed down her bare upper body. She accurately finds her lips, holds them, and then grinds and kisses her.


    "Well... Well!"


    Let go! Let her go!


    Yu Hao, this hooligan! Asshole! Bird. Beast!


    Shameless scum!


    Even hurt a good bully her!


    Does he think she is really so easy to bully and has no power to fight back?


    Rong Yue tried her best to fight back. Her hands and wrists were raised to the top of her head by Yu Hao, and her legs were pressed by him. His body was rubbing against her, and his naked abdominal muscles were tightly against the soft friction of her chest.


    It should not be his intention, but the softness of her chest was pressing into two pancakes in his muscular abdomen.


    Rong Yue was pressed by him to kiss, a small mouth was red by his kiss, Yu Hao still lingered, wrapped around her upper lip, nibbled, and then entangled with her, until she was paralyzed, no strength to resist, he launched a new round of attack, kiss her almost fainted, he was satisfied with the lip, let her this pair of poor red and swollen lips.


    "Yu Hao, you bastard!" Rong Yue wakes up and stares at Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao pulled the corner of his lips, came down from her, and then put on his shirt. He was generous and decent, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    It was Rong Yue who slowly got up from the bed. When she got out of bed, she was still unsteady and fell directly in front of Yu Hao. Yu Hao bent down, lifted her jaw with her right hand, let her look at her eyes and said with a smile: "this is your punishment, just like you wanted to kill me before."


    Rong Yue was shocked. She remembered that she had been in Yu Hao''s presidential palace before. There was no day when she didn''t rack her brains to kill him. There was no day when she succeeded!


    Every time he failed, Yu Hao would treat her


    Rong Yue remembers that her beautiful face is red like a brand iron. When she followed Yu Hao to sleep that day, she even wanted to die!


    She came for revenge, but she was forced to sleep with her enemies every night.

 Chapter 680

    She came for revenge, but she was forced to sleep with her enemies every night.


    Although Yu Hao didn''t do anything too much to her, he saw her body, kissed her lips and hugged her waist. He almost did most intimate things between men and women to her.


    This is Rong Yue''s humiliation all her life!


    She doesn''t know if Yu Hao has any special hobby. She likes to take advantage of a woman who wants to kill him.


    But she looked up at Yu Hao and said, "if you dare to touch me again, I want you to die!"


    Yu Hao easily picked one eyebrow, "if I don''t touch you, you don''t want me to die? In that case, why don''t I touch you? At least, you are a clean woman, let me touch more comfortable


    "Yu Hao, you..."


    Rong Yue stretched out her hand to beat him. After the recovery of her physical strength, he was not able to be shaken by her at all. Yu Hao bullied her. Just when Rong Yue thought that he was going to do something to her, Yu Hao put his chin in her neck socket and puffed softly at her, "this time, I''ll punish you to sleep next to me. If you move all night, I''m going to sleep with you for two days. I can play with you slowly. "


    A strong charm, with electric current through Yu Hao''s breath, hit on Rong Yue''s skin, spread all over her body, let her whole person instant soft on the ground, even can''t move.


    After Yu Hao put on his clothes, he went to the study and did his own business. Rong Yue sat on the ground with her knees in her arms, and scolded her for being useless. While scolding herself, she regretted. She was in a state of torment like an ant on a hot pot.


    After dark, Yu Hao saw that Rong Yue was still sitting here and didn''t eat any food. He brought a box of hot food to her and said with a light smile: "if you don''t eat one meal, you''re going to sleep with me for one more day and choose your own."


    His tone is always light, like saying something unimportant, but he clearly knows that this is a very important thing for Rong Yue!


    Strictly speaking, it''s insulting!


    Naked insult!


    But Rong Yue couldn''t resist him.


    Sometimes, Rong Yue feels like a doll. She is held by Yu Hao. She wants to play and pinch.


    But it happened that she wanted to kill him foolishly and jumped into his palm.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Rong Yue saw the man with a bare upper body, leaning on the head of the bed and shutting his eyes. She hated him so much, but she had to sleep with him in the same bed.


    Yu Hao see her own obedient go to bed, it is not much effort, but he habitually take her to the side, or let Rongyue uncomfortable refused.


    Yu Hao gently stroked her long hair, "be good, don''t make me angry and punish you. If you want to leave my bed early, don''t be stupid."


    Although Rong Yue is not very smart, he is not a stupid woman, or he would not keep her by his side.


    Rong Yue has been psychologically prepared to listen to his words. She even wants to ask him, "Yu Hao, why don''t you even take your confidant Luo Li, but take me?"


    Yu Hao suspects that there are spies in the group, people who betray him or want to assassinate him, so he separates them, including Luo Li, who is beside him, and fails to follow Yu Hao. However, she has assassinated Yu Hao many times, and Yu Hao takes her to escape with her.

 Chapter 681

    Yu Hao looked at the small head in his arms and felt that she was very cute. He touched her forehead and pressed it. "You can''t tell who wants my life if you want to kill me. If you want to go with any of them, you will be in danger. But if you want to, you can''t kill me."


    Listen, this man''s strategy and arrogance, how annoying!


    Rong Yue couldn''t listen and didn''t plan to listen. Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Yu Hao looks at her frown when she sleeps and gently smoothes it with his finger pulp. This is not the first time he has done it. Rong Yue once said that she is disgusted, but Yu Hao also said that he can do whatever he wants, and her disgust is useless.


    So, Rong Yue compromised with him again, and didn''t bother to care about these.


    But in her sleep, she had to see something bloody.


    Every night when she sleeps next to Yu Hao, she will recall the scene when she was 18 years old. As a young adult, she and Su Qingmu were sent out to perform a mission and were arrested. Then they were caught in front of Yu Hao by the people of country F. because there were potential spies fleeing from the world, Yu Hao was injured by the spies, so country f was sensitive to their identity and imprisoned them.


    After Rong Yue''s identity was investigated, she was taken to perform an operation on Yu Hao. At that time, under the difficult conditions, she completed her first craniotomy, and Yu Hao woke up safely.


    Yu Hao promised her that when it was safe, he would send someone to send them home.


    Young and tender, she worships and thanks Yu Hao, holding Su Qingmu''s hand. One second before, she still said that we could go back soon. The next second, a bullet pierced Su Qingmu''s body. Yu Hao fired the gun.


    And she was pressed, watching Su Qingmu dries blood in front of her eyes, lost the best chance of treatment, and finally died on the spot.


    "Qingmu! Qingmu! Qingmu... No! "


    The woman beside him had been calling the man''s name in his dream. Yu Hao had been awakened by her. Looking at her with such anxiety, somewhere in his heart, he was vaguely involved in a pain.


    The sweat on Rong Yue''s forehead is wiped off. Rong Yue lowers her head and kisses her. She closes her eyes and locks all the profundity in her eyes.


    Yu Hao accurately calculated the day of his recovery. On the seventh day, even if he was allowed to move freely, he had just opened the villa''s communication system to let the outside world quickly come in. He took a look at the message on the computer, which showed that the file was being repaired, and he could not see the result.


    This document is the DNA identification of Ye minting and Sophia. Yu Hao is suspicious of Ye minting, so he takes Rong Yue to do a comparative test in person. Before he sees the result, a bomb is thrown into his laboratory. Except for Rong Yue, almost all the laboratory staff are dead, and after Rong Yue''s operation, he has not seen the result.


    The technical operator sent a copy of the document to his mobile phone before he died, but the communication was blocked at that time, and then he was chased and killed, resulting in the damage of the document, which has not been repaired up to now.


    Yu Hao asked Luo to repair the damaged document immediately, leaving one for him and the other for him to send to Huo Tingchen at the same time.


    Luo Li received his message, immediately began to do, and at the same time, he will also find out before the spy, and then executed.

 Chapter 682

    After everything is done, Luo Li asks Yu Hao what to do next.


    Yu Hao looked at the computer screen, for a long time did not reply to the message, let Luo Lidu and so on some worry.


    After a long time, Yu Hao knocked down a sentence on the screen. After two days, he immediately went offline and cut off the communication system.


    His body has been taken care of, although it has not fully healed, but it is not a problem to start.


    But he also wanted to stay with Rong Yue in this isolated place for two days.


    Rong Yue''s hobby is to soak in the medical laboratory all the time. She either fiddles with her medical research or writes some papers and research plans. Besides medicine, Yu Hao doesn''t find anything else she likes.


    She doesn''t look like a woman at all. Her clothes, shoes, jewelry are like clouds to her.


    But Rong Yue, who doesn''t like to dress up, is never slovenly. She wears a white coat, which makes her feel like a fairy in white. She doesn''t eat fireworks.


    The attraction to Yu Hao is stronger and stronger.


    No external communication with her these days, she is still cold this face, but let him never tire of.


    In the evening, when they were sleeping together, Yu Hao had the most stable sleep since he became president.


    He had told Rong Yue before that there were countless people around him who wanted to attack him secretly. There was only one Rong Yue who showed clearly that he wanted to kill him. He preferred Rong Yue''s bright knife to the hidden arrow hanging on his head. It was snow-white and beautiful.


    Donglai islands.


    The news of Yu Hao''s safety greatly relieved Sophia, who was in the hospital. After a night''s sleep, she was much better.


    The next day, when ye minting came to visit her, she asked her, and then she told ye minting all the causes and consequences. Ye minting was stunned, and then she cried, "Mommy! How can you keep it from me when something happened to my brother! I... woo woo


    Ye minting shows her concern for Yu Hao, which makes Sophia love her even more. Sophia holds her in her arms and comforts her, "your brother has a special identity. I can''t even talk about some things. I''m afraid that if a mistake is made, his life will be in danger. When your brother comes back, he will know your mind."


    Ye minting is still worried and sad. She cries in front of Sophia for a long time. She lies in Sophia''s arms. Her little face is no longer worried. Instead, it is a touch of Yin, which is very poisonous.


    It''s useless for her to scold Nancy in her heart!


    Yu Hao has already started to investigate them, but she has not succeeded in assassinating Yu Hao. Yu Hao is safe!


    Then their conspiracy is in danger of being exposed immediately!


    Coming out of Sofia''s bedroom, ye minting walks on the smooth floor, feeling like walking on thin ice.


    When she met Nancy, she had to complain to her.


    Nancy Knowing that Yu Hao is not dead, she is already in a mess. Now the protection system of Donglai islands has been opened, and her external forces can''t get in, which has made her very angry. She should be careful when contacting Wei Qi. Wei Qi also warned her that if Xiao Yue becomes more and more, she should kill Xiao Yue immediately to avoid future trouble.


    For Nancy, her situation is more difficult than that of Ye minting, and she has more things to do than ye minting, because this stupid woman is still finding fault with her!


    She wants to shoot her now!


    Hearing her voice, Nancy wanted to kill people angrily!

 Chapter 683

    Seeing that ye minting is still useful, she doesn''t act rashly, but it doesn''t mean that she will just endure Ye minting''s misdeeds!


    Nancy He has always been strict in his work. Maybe he was too irritable during this period. When he went to deliver food and drink to Fang Wenyuan twice, he was followed by Ye Mengxi and didn''t know it.


    The first time ye Mengxi couldn''t cross the crocodile pool, he stopped there and counted the time when Nancy came out. The second time ye Mengxi went to see Fang Wenyuan and saw the scars all over her body. It seemed that she had been cruelly abused by Nancy, and her body was broken, which led to her mental disorder.


    When she saw her in the window, she threw things at her crazily. The empty water bottle she had drunk even grabbed the thirsty feces on the ground and threw them at her.


    Nancy If you shut her up in this stinky place, where she eats and drinks, Lasa will drive people crazy sooner or later.


    On his return, Huo Tingchen stood waiting for her in the crocodile pool. Without waiting for her to speak, he carried her across the crocodile pool, took her to safety and left without saying a word.


    Ye Mengxi also left in the opposite direction.


    The two of them seem to fall into a strange circle.


    Mingming can be considerate to each other''s mind, Mingming''s four eyes are relative together, but the middle is as far away as a thousand mountains and rivers, not even a word to break the silence, so they are speechless and separated in an instant.


    After tutoring Huo Xiaobao, Huo Tingchen stands on the balcony and overlooks the beautiful scenery of the whole manor.


    For the first time in so many years, he was aimless and didn''t even know why he did it.


    He can''t prove that Annie is Ye Mengxi, but he can''t control himself from getting close to her. He knows her intention is wrong, but he doesn''t explore what she wants to do, and only helps her unconditionally.


    I am familiar with the feeling of holding her in my arms, but I dare not ask her if you are Mengxi.


    Such a sense of aimlessness made Huo Tingchen in an unprecedented predicament.


    Confused, this word, which has not been seen for a long time, has been implanted into his life for several days.


    He found that Annie''s observation of time, her sensitivity and her ability to be quick, accurate and ruthless were not simple.


    Knowing that Nancy and ye minting are not compatible recently, they seem to be friendly in front of Sophia, but behind their back they are quarreling fiercely and fiercely. Ye Mengxi takes this opportunity to intensify the conflict between them.


    Just after the fight with Nancy, ye minting received a text message on her mobile phone. She saw that the whole person was stiff for a long time, and then slowly recovered. It was a multimedia message with a picture of Fang Wenyuan attached to it. This tragic degree pierced Ye minting''s heart like a knife.


    She thought that Fang Wenyuan was nothing in Nancy''s hands. She was so old, and she would not be forced to do that kind of thing by others. But she never thought that Nancy would not treat her as a human being, shut her up in such a place, and raise her as an animal!


    Ye minting tears angrily. After finding Nancy, she follows her from afar. She looks at her light and strong clothes and goes into the woods. Ye minting clenches her teeth and follows her tighter. Her ability is not as good as ye Mengxi. She follows her and is discovered by Nancy soon.


    But Nancy seems to want her to follow, even the crocodile pool has been dispersed, let her follow her to the small house on the beach.

 Chapter 684

    Nancy opens the door and throws a package in. Someone inside immediately climbs out like a dog. He opens the package and grabs out the water and food inside. He can''t help but put it in his mouth. He fills his whole cheek and almost chokes himself to death.


    After eating, she still giggled until she saw Nancy''s face.


    Fang Wenyuan shrank back, but heard a sharp voice, "Mom!"


    Ye minting screams and runs towards her. Seeing Fang Wenyuan''s dirty, immature appearance, she roars madly, "ah!!"


    "Ah


    "Crazy enough?" Nancy''s fingers stirred in her cochlea and looked at her impatiently.


    Ye minting''s eyes are covered with blood. She looks at Nancy as if she is staring at her enemy. She rushes forward and says, "you bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Nancy Dodge a hide, turn over is an elbow hit on her back spine, ye minting Bang fell to the ground, mouth also ate several mouthfuls of sand.


    "Ah! No! Don''t hit her! Don''t hit her Fang Wenyuan seems to be conscious and pours on Nancy, but she stinks to death. Nancy kicks her all the way and yells at her, "try again!"


    Fang Wenyuan is weak and even dizzy after being kicked. But she looks at Ye minting lying on the beach. Her sense of responsibility as a mother makes her keep rushing towards Nancy and forbid her to hurt Ye minting. Once she comes over, Nancy beats her once until she has no strength to spit blood. Ye minting watches Fang Wenyuan being beaten again and again, When she was nearly out of breath, she threw herself on Nancy''s leg and didn''t let her kick her again. "Stop it! If you dare to kill her, I won''t let you go! "


    "Ye minting, what qualifications do you have to say that? If you hadn''t delayed, would the situation be like this? " Nancy is so angry that she smashes her fists behind Ye minting''s back. Ye minting is beaten by her to vomit blood. She is almost out of breath. She holds her breath. "If I don''t go back, when they find my room, I''ll... I''ll stay all the evidence. You... Don''t want to be better!"


    Nancy Sneer, "you are very smart now, know to leave evidence to threaten me."


    However, she did not intend to kill her now.


    She kicks Ye minting aside, and Nancy wipes her legs with a wet tissue, as if she''s stained with something dirty.


    Ye minting covers the pain of being kicked and lies on the beach. Beside Fang Wenyuan, who is half dead and sobbing, she suffers from severe angina pectoris. Even though she is angry with Fang Wenyuan, she doesn''t expect Nancy to torture her like this.


    "Nancy, you wicked woman, you will be punished!" Ye minting said to her with tears in her eyes.


    Retribution?


    Nancy With a cold smile, if this kind of thing really existed, she would have died long ago!


    Her hands were covered with blood, and she didn''t even remember the bad things that the people she killed had done, but she still lived well?


    After killing Sophia, getting her property and dominating the world, she will live better.


    In this world, the strong survive, regardless of good or bad!


    Nancy He raised Ye minting''s chin with the tip of his shoe and said coldly, "this is a lesson for you. Do you think that if you are engaged to Huo Tingchen, you can really marry him? I tell you, even if ye Mengxi dies, it''s not your turn! "


    The man she likes, even if she can''t get it, will never let anyone else get it!


    Even if you kill him, it''s impossible for others to take advantage of him!

 Chapter 685

    Ye minting is angry and resentful, but even Nancy''s toes are struggling. She looks up at Nancy and listens to her coldly and says, "these days, you''d better be wise and obedient, otherwise you and your mother will not come to a good end. As for what the end will be like, you should know when you see her."


    Ye minting looks in her eyes. Fang Wenyuan shakes her head in panic. Her whole body is full of stench, delirious, and her eyes are blank.


    It''s better to live like this than animals!


    Ye minting imagines that she will become like this one day. She has a chill all over her body, and it''s too late for Fang Wenyuan.


    Finally, she succumbed to Nancy. Seeing Fang Wenyuan and seeing Nancy''s cruel methods, ye minting was very sad. She thought that she had been useful before, and Nancy had to be patient with her. If she didn''t use it that day


    She couldn''t imagine how she would be tortured by Nancy.


    If she is lucky, Nancy will give her a shot directly. If Nancy wants to torture her, will she be like Fang Wenyuan?


    Fang Wenyuan was driven back to the small room by Nancy like a beast, and her eyes were always looking at her pitifully, calling for her and saving her!


    Ye minting shakes her head and follows Nancy out. How can she save Fang Wenyuan now?


    It''s good not to put yourself in!


    With her heart still shaking, she wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and walked out of the woods behind Nancy.


    Just after walking out of the dense forest, Nancy suddenly stops and shoots her eyes at Ye minting like a sharp arrow


    Ye minting waved her hand in a hurry, "I... I didn''t! I came here alone


    Nancy Squinting at her, it seems to judge the truth of her speech, "who asked you to come here?"


    Ye minting''s eyes turned around, "no one is..."


    "No one, how do you think of following me?" Nancy shouts coldly that today''s event is too strange. She goes to teach Ye minting a lesson, forgetting how this person''s pig brain came up with the idea of suddenly following her.


    No one reminded her that she would never believe it.


    Ye minting was scared to cry and handed in her mobile phone. "I... someone sent me a text message and took a picture of my mother. Only then did I know that I would follow you and find my mother."


    Nancy Take a look at the mobile phone, and then think about these two times when I came here, I always felt that there was someone behind me, but I didn''t find anyone.


    Is there anyone on this island who can avoid her eyes?


    Only one person!


    But it can''t be Huo Tingchen!


    Nancy Squatting on the ground, he looked at the footprints, his eyes slightly widened, and his heart already had a judgment, "it''s Ye Mengxi."


    "Ye Mengxi? Isn''t that woman crazy? " Ye minting is full of question marks.


    "Crazy? I think you are stupid Nancy snorted and immediately ran after her. She didn''t catch anything.


    But she has cleaned up all the recent events in her mind. When ye minting returns to her room, she tells her, "Ye Mengxi can''t stay. Kill her immediately."


    Ye minting rubbed the medicine and said, "but didn''t you say you couldn''t kill her before?"


    She still remembers that Nancy said that killing her would arouse Huo Tingchen''s suspicion. They didn''t do it.


    Now that she has found Fang Wenyuan, it''s useless to keep Ye Mengxi, and it''s especially eye-catching. It doesn''t matter to kill her.


    Nancy With a cold smile, "give her a reasonable reason to die. Even Huo Tingchen, he can''t say anything! It''s in his aunt''s manor. Now Huo Tingchen is just an outsider. "

 Chapter 686

    Nancy gave a cold smile, "give a reasonable reason for her death, even Huo Tingchen, he can''t say anything! It''s in his aunt''s manor. Now Huo Tingchen is just an outsider. "


    Ye minting thinks that since her marriage to Huo Tingchen is settled, Sophia has long regarded Huo Tingchen as her son-in-law. She trusts him more than she does. How can she treat him as an outsider?


    But now she doesn''t dare to fight against Nancy. What she says is what she wants her to do. She doesn''t dare not do it.


    Ye Mengxi stayed in her room all day, but she didn''t hear anything. She asked Lucy to inquire about ye minting. When Lucy came back, she said that ye minting had gone out with Nancy today. When they came back, they were still in the room drinking coffee and chatting for a long time.


    Ye Mengxi is surprised. They get along very well. How about having coffee together?


    No!


    Her plan failed. Did nancy notice anything?


    Ye Mengxi is worried all night. When she wakes up, the first thing she thinks is that Nancy has noticed that she''s pretending to be crazy and will attack her immediately.


    The only person she can turn to now is Huo Tingchen.


    She hesitated all morning, whether to go to Huo Tingchen or not, but she didn''t act.


    In the afternoon, Lucy came to tell her that her wife wanted to see her.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly opened his eyes, "madam wants to see me?"


    "Yes! Annie, have you broken something recently to annoy your wife? Daniel said it himself. I want you to go right now. I''m so worried about your punishment! " Lucy pursed her lips. Her worried face was very real. Ye Mengxi didn''t suspect that she was cheating her.


    And Daniel came to inform her in person, it must be Sophia''s meaning. Now Sophia wants to see her, what did ye minting say to her?


    Ye Mengxi didn''t have time to think so much. She went to Sophia''s meeting hall alone. On the second floor of the main villa, she always felt that something was wrong. However, Lucy always accompanied her and talked with her arm all the way, which made her relax a lot.


    Lucy takes Ye Mengxi around the hall, shuttles to the stairway, and goes up to the second floor. It''s Sophia''s meeting hall. Lucy doesn''t know why Sophia wants to see her here. She''s still saying this to Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi asks her, "where''s Mr. Huo today?"


    Lucy said, "Mr. Huo took the young master out to sea. He started in the morning. The young master said hello to me."


    Ye Mengxi''s uneasiness grows stronger. Huo Tingchen is not here. Sophia wants to see her


    "Here you are." Ye minting''s voice came from upstairs. She walked downstairs with light steps, charming and moving. A trace of fierce killing flashed in her eyes, which made Ye Mengxi retreat subconsciously. But she couldn''t come any more. Ye minting rushed towards her. She instinctively wanted to push away, but saw Ye minting smile cunningly.


    No!


    "Ah


    With a scream, ye minting and ye Mengxi roll down the stairs. Lucy grabs the handrail of the stairs, but she doesn''t catch Ye Mengxi. She watches her roll down with Ye minting, and ye minting has a pool of blood under her body. The whole person is immediately unconscious.


    Hearing Ye minting scream, Sophia immediately came out and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    On the second floor, she saw Ye minting fall in a pool of blood and yelled, "Yingying!"


    Sophia and Daniel come down in a hurry and see ye minting''s blood all over her, and next to her is Ye Mengxi, who is in good condition.

 Chapter 687

    Ye Mengxi knew that he was caught in the trap. He quickly waved his hand, his voice was strong, and he hoarsely cried, "it''s not me... It''s not me..."


    She has gradually been able to speak, although the voice is very small, every word she said her throat is very sore.


    Sophie''s eyes were red, and he slapped Ye Mengxi, "you ungrateful thing! Yingying is so good to you, but you want to hurt her so much! "


    She holds Ye minting in the pool of blood and sobs an apology, "Yingying, it''s all my mother''s fault. My mother should drive her away early, so she won''t hurt you."


    "Mom... Mom... Mom..." Ye Mengxi cried and tried to make a voice. Sophia is her mother, she is her daughter!


    Ye minting, she is not!


    Mom, don''t do this to me!


    "I... I''m you..." Ye Mengxi''s tiny voice was drowned in Sophia''s choking voice.


    After Daniel informed the doctor, he pulled Ye Mengxi up and gave her a hard blow, "how dare you hurt miss! You want to die! "


    Ye Mengxi vomited blood after being beaten, still arguing, "it''s not me... She''s not... It''s her!"


    Ye Mengxi points to Ye minting, who is in a coma. His eyes are full of tears. He hopes that Sophia can believe her at this moment.


    Sophia looked at the ugly woman with blue eyes and scarred face. She was angry and resentful. Seeing that she was still telling Yingying, her angry eyes turned red, "Daniel! Get her out of here! Throw it into the sea to feed the fish


    Who dares to hurt her baby daughter, she will never let it go!


    Ye Mengxi''s pupil suddenly enlarges, her biological mother, unexpectedly wants to kill her!


    "Don''t... mom... Don''t..." Ye Mengxi burst out crying. She desperately went to Sophia''s clothes. When she was dragged away by Daniel, she pulled to the corner of Sophia''s clothes, but Sophia hated to break her hand. However, she grasped it tightly, and Sophia couldn''t break it for a long time.


    Ye Mengxi is still looking at her eagerly, making a sound constantly, enduring the pain of bleeding throat, calling her mother constantly.


    Sophia didn''t hear her calling for her mother, but she was even more disgusted. Ye Mengxi was so entangled. When the doctor came, she put Ye minting on the stretcher and lifted her up. She also dragged her. Sophia lost her usual calm, slapped Ye Mengxi in the face and scolded her coldly, "let go! It''s because I used to indulge you so much that you hurt my daughter! I tell you, no one who hurts Yingying will come to a good end! "


    This is the first time that ye Mengxi saw Sophia who was so resolute. The lady who had been gentle and kind to her before was gone.


    Her own mother, she didn''t recognize her.


    She took others as her, saw her hurt so much, and even killed her. She refused to believe her and beat her.


    This slap, broke Ye Mengxi''s heart, let her even struggle desire have no more.


    Mom, is this my last goodbye to you?


    Daniel drags Ye Mengxi to throw her into the sea to feed the fish. Lucy pours on Ye Mengxi and cries out, "Uncle Daniel! It''s not Annie, it''s not her! It''s not really her! She didn''t push miss, she fell down by herself


    At this time, only Lucy stood up to defend her.


    But she doesn''t know that her behavior is in the calculation of people, and she is just to lead out a chess piece of Ye minting.

 Chapter 688

    Daniel left Lucy and warned her, "if you keep up, you''ll be thrown into the sea with you!"


    Lucy was frightened and trembled. She watched as ye Mengxi was dragged away. She saw that ye Mengxi didn''t even have the consciousness of struggling. In Daniel''s hand, like a dead fish, Lucy sat in the same place and cried, "what should I do! Annie... What to do! Mr. Huo... Where is Mr. Huo! Help


    Huo Tingchen and Huo Xiaobao go out to sea. Lucy runs all out to find them to save her life. But the beach is so big, how can she know where Huo Tingchen and Huo Xiaobao are!


    What to do!


    I don''t know if it''s her luck or Ye Mengxi''s fate. As soon as she ran out of the manor, she saw a large and small figure coming. She cried with joy and ran quickly.


    When ye Mengxi was dragged to the sea by Daniel, he was quite different from just now. Daniel looked at her strangely. She was sitting on the sea. It was a small cliff corner. Below was the sea water slapping the coast. As long as Daniel threw her from here, the abyss below was enough to kill her. She would never have a chance to survive.


    Daniel looked at her calm, her eyes calm, extreme indifference, with that kind of indifference to the world, fearless of life and death, let him some at a loss, originally wanted to scold her, even want to hit her, can see her this way, Daniel finally breathed out a breath, "you jump."


    He didn''t want to do it anymore.


    Ye Mengxi slowly stood up, the sea breeze blowing her hair, her hair has been dyed into a strange color, no longer the original head of black beautiful long hair.


    Ye Mengxi looked down at her hands, which were full of calluses. From head to foot, she was not similar to her. Since she was caught on the island, she was no longer Ye Mengxi.


    She opened her hair and showed her face full of scars. Many of the scars on her face had deep blood grooves, crisscrossing and seeping. But she raised her lips and laughed, as if she were the last smile to the world.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes from far to near, and finally fell on Daniel, Daniel''s heart some strange feeling, ye Mengxi walked up to him, raised his face to him and said in a soft voice: "take good care of your wife, and miss you think."


    Before Daniel had time to think about what this sentence meant, he saw that a woman, like a broken kite, jumped into the sea. The sound of her falling into the sea came. When the figure disappeared in front of his eyes, Daniel felt a little afraid.


    Ye Mengxi''s body bumps into the sea. With the resolution of goodbye, Sophia slaps her in the face, and she already feels that life is loveless.


    She was too defeated, lost her voice, ruined her appearance, and became another person. After suffering so long, she thought she could wait until the day when the truth came out, but she didn''t want to. She couldn''t wait.


    She was so tired that she felt pain when she opened her eyes.


    Her body sank into the sea. She closed her eyes and made her final compromise.


    When Huo Tingchen plunges into the sea, his heart is firm and determined. If he can find Ye Mengxi, he will live with her. If he can''t find her, he will never let her die alone in the cold sea.


    Fortunately, he finally carried her ashore.

 Chapter 689

    Lucy and Xiaobao run towards him. Xiaobao asks him in a hurry, "Laohuo, Laohuo! Is aunt Anne all right? "


    Lucy asked nervously.


    Huo Tingchen did not answer them. After treating Ye Mengxi, he held her in his arms and kept kissing her lips. "Mengxi, it''s you, right?"


    He no longer wanted to doubt or prove.


    At the moment when she jumped into the sea, the heartache of his collapse had proved for him that this was his dream. Only when he saw her disappearing in front of him with his own eyes, could he feel the pain of death.


    The body seems to be floating in the clouds. It is light and heavy for a while.


    Ye Mengxi slowly opened his eyes, "am I... Dead?"


    "No way."


    The man''s low voice with magnetic, let Ye Mengxi suddenly red eyes, "Huo Tingchen..."


    She called her low and dumb, with a strong grievance in her voice, which made Huo Tingchen''s heart become a pool of water.


    Huo Tingchen took a towel to wipe her face, eyes gently wrapped her, affectionately called: "Mengxi."


    He knew... Ye Mengxi low smile, her concealment has no meaning, maybe he already knew, just be confused by her, he dare not confirm, also dare not come to her again.


    But when she was about to die, he saved her life.


    Maybe that''s what the old grudge is.


    Ye Mengxi sobers up mechanically and tells Huo Tingchen why he was calculated, but Huo Tingchen asks her what happened at the beginning. She refuses to say, and Huo Tingchen doesn''t force her.


    Ye Mengxi said, "think about the current situation and how to solve it. I heard from Lucy that Yu Hao''s life and death are uncertain..."


    "He''s fine." Huo Tingchen took out his mobile phone and showed her the news that Yu Hao had communicated with him. "He will be back the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is Mrs. Sophia''s birthday. When he comes back, everything should be over."


    Is it over?


    In other words, Yu Hao already knew the truth, and they have already investigated it?


    This result, really let her look forward to for a long time, but now she heard, a little joy feeling also did not.


    Huo Tingchen said, let her wait patiently for two days, those who should clean up, the things that should be solved, he will go to solve.


    When ye Mengxi heard him say that, he didn''t feel anything, but he felt tired.


    Huo Tingchen rubbed her hair and kissed her forehead, "sleep, Mengxi, wake up, all nightmares are over."


    Ye Mengxi didn''t take his words to heart. She just felt that she was too tired. When she woke up, she was even more tired?


    Ye Mengxi didn''t want to. He had been sleeping all day and night. When he woke up, Xiao Bao was lying beside her bed, staring at her with a pair of black gem like eyes. When he saw her wake up, he laughed happily, "Mommy wake up! How nice


    "Xiaobao..." Ye Mengxi''s voice is hoarse, and slowly embraces him in his arms.


    Huo Xiaobao gets into Ye Mengxi''s arms, sucks his nose hard, and holds back the desire to cry. He pats Ye Mengxi''s back with his small hand. "Mommy, are you hungry? Lao Huo has gone to the lunch. There''s food in the room. I''ll bring it to you!"


    Huo Xiaobao, as always, is gentle and considerate to her. He brings a pile of food to Ye Mengxi with his short legs. Ye Mengxi looks at the time. It''s eleven in the morning. It''s time for Mrs. Sophia''s birthday lunch to begin.

 Chapter 690

    Has Huo Tingchen gone yet?


    Then, everything should be at the beginning of the end.


    In the gorgeous restaurant, Sophia is wearing a dress after the medieval royal family in Europe. She sits on the throne gracefully and elegantly. She is shining like a pearl. Beside her are ye minting, Nancy and Huo Tingchen.


    Sophia saw a spare position in front of Huo Tingchen, and her eyebrows were worried. Ye minting said with a crisp smile, "Mommy, don''t worry. My brother is so filial. I''m sure he will come."


    Sophia gave her a gentle smile. "You''re right. Hal will come."


    Last night, she received a phone call from Yu Hao. Yu Hao said that she would come to celebrate her birthday so that she would not have to worry about him.


    Sofia heard his voice, naturally feel very relieved, even waiting for a lot of comfort.


    She remembered what Yu Hao said on the phone yesterday, and happily patted Ye minting''s hand. "Yingying, your brother said yesterday that he would give me a surprise. I asked him what he was, but he refused to say anything. I had to wait until he came back and tell me personally. Guess what surprise your brother will bring back?"


    This surprise, listen to Ye minting heart cold, think of Yu Hao that smile rather than smile face, her whole person''s mind is like being pierced.


    She was stiff for a long time, then she pulled the corners of her mouth and forced herself to smile at Sophia. "Maybe... Maybe my brother will bring you a daughter-in-law back!"


    "Really?" Sophia opened her eyes happily. "If she is a daughter-in-law, it must be the best birthday present!"


    For a mother, the happiest thing is to see that her son has someone she likes, and that her life has come to an end.


    Yu Hao''s identity makes Sophia not know how many years she has been worried about it for him.


    The opposite "mother and daughter" are still talking and laughing. Huo Tingchen takes a look at Sophia and can''t help thinking about how Sophia would feel if she knew the truth.


    Nancy Seeing Huo Tingchen drooping his eyes, he said with a smile, "today is such a happy day. Why doesn''t Huo always talk?"


    Nancy The provocation in his eyes was very strong. Huo Tingchen gave her a rare smile and said, "good words, of course, should be kept until the end."


    "Ting Chen, do you like Hao''er?" Sophia was originally a joke, but when she looked at Huo Tingchen like this, she found that there was something wrong with the eye contact between him and Nancy, as if the waves were surging. The tit for tat between the two people made her see it more clearly.


    Sofia thinks of Nancy''s performance in recent years and can''t help but doubt her, "Nancy, what are you doing recently?"


    Recently, Nancy didn''t come to see her. She was doing something about the company, but there were some tricks that made people very disgusted. Daniel had reported all these things to her, but she didn''t blame her because Nancy had something on her mind. Until today, she saw her fighting with Huo Tingchen.


    She firmly believes that Huo Tingchen will never treat a person like this for no reason. It must be what Nancy has done that leads to Huo Tingchen''s attitude.


    Nancy She raised her big, wavy hair and gently lifted it in her palm. "What does aunt think I should do? I just do what I should do. "


    ¡°Nancy£¡¡± Sophia looks at her displeasantly. What''s her attitude towards her?


    Nancy Not afraid, but toward Sophia smile, "how? My aunt thinks I have a bad attitude and disrespect for you, doesn''t she

 Chapter 691

    As soon as she said this, Daniel yelled at her, "Miss Nancy, pay attention to your wording! You can''t talk to your wife like that! "


    "Madame?" Nancy looks up at the sky and laughs. If Sophia hadn''t robbed her mother''s favorite and got the huge property, what qualification would she have been called Mrs. Sophia?


    Sophia read out a dangerous signal from Nancy''s expression.


    At this time, the servant has already begun to serve. A cup of soup comes to Ye minting. She quickly brings it to Sophia and says with a smile, "Mommy, this soup is specially made for you by me. Please try it while it''s hot. It''s good or not."


    Seeing her filial piety, Sophia naturally was very pleased. She said with a smile, "Yingying is good."


    Ye minting smiles and hands the spoon to her. Her eyes pass a trace of evil, as if to say: drink it, drink it quickly, go to hell!


    When she dies, everything on the island belongs to her and Nancy.


    Sophia is no longer useful to them!


    Sophia was in a good mood when she smelled the fragrance of the soup. She had already put a spoon on her mouth, but suddenly she heard a loud noise from the door of the dining room and was suddenly pushed open. A hoarse voice yelled at her, "can''t drink!"


    Ye Mengxi rushes to Sophia like the wind, overturns the soup in her hand, and calmly says: "this soup is poisonous!"


    With her appearance, everyone on the scene changed their faces, and ye minting screamed, "you! How could it be you


    Sophia frowned fiercely and her eyes were cold. "Annie!" Why isn''t she dead!


    Didn''t she let Daniel throw her into the sea to feed the fish?


    Before Sophia scolded Daniel, Daniel widened his eyes. "Why aren''t you dead?" He saw Annie jump into the sea with his own eyes! Why is she still standing here safe and sound?


    And her voice is better?


    Can''t you talk?


    "Daniel! How do you do it! Why isn''t this woman dead yet? " Sophia slapped the table, her eyebrows filled with unhappiness.


    Ye Mengxi''s ruthless one sink, instantly broke into a piece of, she wry smile, "yes, I''m not dead, so I didn''t let you drink this poisonous soup."


    "What are you talking about! How can the soup Yingying made for me be poisonous! Daniel, get this woman out of here Sophia was upset when she saw her. She couldn''t tolerate what she did to Ye minting!


    A person who hurt her daughter, she can''t tolerate her living in the world!


    She wants to give her daughter the best protection!


    Before Sophia knew the truth, she had such an attitude towards Ye Mengxi. After she knew the truth, she knew what it was to be too late to repent.


    Daniel is about to come up to drag Ye Mengxi, but Huo Tingchen holds his wrist. Huo Tingchen looks at her coldly, "no one can touch her!"


    Daniel doubts, "Mr. Huo?"


    Why don''t you let them touch this woman?


    Sophia got angry, "Tingchen, don''t be confused by this woman! She... "


    "Madame! She will never confuse me. She is my wife. Even if I am confused by her, I am willing to do so! " Huo Tingchen''s words are loud, like a huge stone in Ye minting''s heart.


    finished!


    Her identity has been exposed!


    She can''t hide it any more!


    At this moment, ye minting had a long dream, broken!

 Chapter 692

    In her dream, she married Huo Tingchen and lived a good life as Mrs. Huo. Now, it''s all in vain.


    "Wife? How could that be! You are engaged to Yingying, you... "Sophia''s face became even more ugly when she heard him say that. She had trusted Huo Tingchen as her son-in-law for a long time, but he said that another woman was his wife. Didn''t she humiliate Yingying sincerely?


    Sophie was angry for a moment, and soon thought of something wrong. Huo Tingchen would not be so reckless, and would not be easily confused, unless this woman


    "Tingchen, you said she was..." Sophia looked at Ye Mengxi''s face incredulously. Her shock swept over her brown hair, and then saw her blue eyes and her disfigured face.


    She... Is she Mengxi?


    Ye minting clenched her teeth and screamed, "Ye Mengxi! Why are you so haunted! Why are you still alive after jumping into the sea


    "Yingying, what do you say? Is she Mengxi Sophia''s body was shocked. She felt a strong sense of guilt when she remembered her attitude towards her.


    Ye Mengxi has not died, has been living in her side?


    This is incredible!


    "Yingying, you already know that she is Mengxi. What else do you know? How many things have you kept from me Mrs. Sophia no longer dotes on Ye minting. Her tone is severe and her whole body is full of awe. Ye minting trembles, "I... i..."


    She dare not say, she dare not say that she is not her daughter, ye Mengxi is!


    And ye Mengxi is not dead!


    They... Their plans


    Ye minting subconsciously steps back and stares at Ye Mengxi, "you bitch! Damn you! Damn you


    "Miss, why are you doing this to miss ye? Miss ye, she''s your sister, too! " Daniel can''t believe it. It''s hard to imagine that the lovely young lady turned into a jealous ugly face.


    "Sister? She''s not my sister! I don''t have a sister like her! She has been better than me since childhood! Better luck than me! From childhood to adulthood Ye minting let out a scream, sharp voice, like the glass with people''s eardrum.


    Ye Mengxi can not help but listen to the frown, and feel very funny, "from small to large, I have never fought with you for anything, never, you robbed me!"


    Her father''s love was robbed by her; Her position as Miss Ye was robbed by her. Later, her family was also robbed by her. The person she liked, Huo Tingchen, also wanted to be robbed!


    From small to large, ye minting just wanted to rob her things!


    "Yingying! How can you do this to Mengxi Sophia''s eyes are getting red. She looks at Ye Mengxi apologetically. She doesn''t dare to face her!


    The child she used to like so much, disappeared for so long, was beside her, suffered a lot!


    She also beat her, scolded her, nearly killed her!


    Her heart suddenly good pain, good guilt!


    "Yingying? Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha... "Nancy, who has been sitting at the end of the play, looks up at the sky and laughs with a bit of madness and a bit of fierce irony.


    "Nancy, what are you laughing at? You know this, you two deliberately hide me! How bold Sophie blushed and glared at Nancy sternly.


    "When we were more courageous, didn''t you also be kept in the dark by us?" Nancy''s eyes flicked through the darkness, took out a gun from his waist and aimed it at Sophia!

 Chapter 693

    "Be careful, madam!" Daniel also looks at Nancy with a gun and immediately pushes Sophia behind her in front of her.


    ¡°Nancy£¡ How dare you point a gun at me Sophie is very elegant.


    Nancy The corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic radian, "I dare to kill your daughter, what else dare not?"


    What she dares to do is to kill her!


    "My daughter? "Yingying?" Sophia looks at Ye minting. She is flustered. Her eyes dodge. She only has hatred for ye Mengxi in her eyes. Sophia suddenly realizes that she suddenly understands something, "Nancy! Where have you got my daughter? It''s not my daughter! Where is my daughter


    Hearing Sophia''s words, ye Mengxi''s heart brushed a trace of coolness, and she gave a faint smile.


    Huo Tingchen held her hand and wrapped her with gentle eyes, but she brushed it away without any trace.


    Nancy "Your daughter? Guess what? "


    "Nancy, what have I done to you for so many years! Now you point a gun at me and cheat me! What''s your peace of mind Sophia is angry and distressed. Since Wei Qi''s death, she has adopted Nancy. She has been raising her as her own daughter for so many years.


    Give her the best lesson, the best training, train her to become the world''s top talent, but she is now so to her!


    How much she trusted her and gave her the matter of looking for her daughter. The person she brought back, after examination, also believed that it was her daughter. She was in the same pain, but how could Nancy repay her!


    Now, Nancy wants more than her life!


    "What did you do to me? You just enslave me as a servant and let me do things for you. Finally, when you find your own daughter, you are going to kick me out! Since your Yingying came back, what do you regard me as? " Nancy yelled at her, telling her what was on her mind.


    She used to love Sophia and keep her good in mind. Even when Vicky asked her to deal with Sophia, she felt very guilty!


    But since she brought Ye minting back, Sophia has been criticizing her, looking down on her and taking her power to manage the company. She can''t even save a greeting to her!


    When her daughter comes back, she has no use!


    For what?


    Why is that!


    She has been filial to Sophia for many years, respected her as a mother for many years, and cherished her for many years!


    Why should her daughter take everything that belongs to her as soon as she comes back!


    Sophie almost fainted in the past, "I am so to you, you are so repay me! Nancy, you''re so mean! This man is not my daughter. Where is my daughter? Did you kill her! What have you done to her


    Nancy Sneer, "I should have killed her the first day I found her!"


    Sophia''s eyes moved. "You didn''t kill her! Where is she! Where is she? "


    Sophia is crazy. Nancy points a gun at her, but she just wants to rush at her. Daniel grabs her.


    "Madame, she is by your side." Huo Tingchen can''t help telling Sophia that she is crazy.


    He was originally afraid that Sophia could not bear the truth, and that ye Mengxi could not accept it, but now this situation, no matter how concerned about these, is meaningless.

 Chapter 694

    "By my side... You... You mean, Mengxi?" Sophia turns around and looks at Ye Mengxi in shock. The tears in her eyes immediately flow down. She... Is she her own daughter?


    Ye Mengxi didn''t want to see the heat in her eyes, subconsciously stepped back and avoided her eyes.


    Sophia stretched out her hand to reach for her, but caught a blank, "Mengxi! Mengxi... "


    She''s avoiding her!


    Oh, my God!


    What has she done!


    Mengxi has been missing for such a long time, so he stays by her side.


    And she is her own daughter!


    Looking back, what did she do to her daughter for that fake!


    She beat her, scolded her, abused her, and almost had her killed!


    The thought that she almost died in her own hands made Sophia feel suffocated and almost fainted.


    "Madame!" Daniel will help Sophia up, he was also shocked unbelievable, even the gun in his hand are almost unstable.


    If Annie is Ye Mengxi and ye Mengxi is Sophia''s own daughter, doesn''t he almost kill the first lady?


    A burst of guilt and fear rushed to my heart, Daniel looked at Ye Mengxi''s eyes, full of apology.


    "Ye Mengxi! You bitch! What are you doing! Why are you so lucky Ye minting roared and held a cutlery knife to stab Ye Mengxi. She hated it! How hateful!


    Why is she so lucky!


    Her false identity has been torn down. Ye Mengxi''s identity as a real princess has been revealed. The two of them have bid farewell to each other since then!


    Before Daniel could stop her, ye minting was strangled by Sophia, "what are you, dare to hurt my daughter? The wound on Mengxi''s face! Did you make it! Her eyes, her voice, did you hurt her? "


    Ye minting, who was loved by her in her arms, is now the person she hates most!


    She was forced by her, to her own daughter, let Mengxi watch her love this fake daughter, but hurt her own daughter again and again!


    She thought of Mengxi being so miserable. She wanted to strangle Ye minting now!


    She''s so hateful!


    How hateful!


    Ye minting''s face instantly turned into a pig liver color. If it wasn''t for Nancy''s shot, she would have died in Sophia''s hands.


    Although Sophia is a solemn and elegant beauty, she was also a woman from the special forces when she was young. It''s very easy to kill a person!


    Daniel takes Sophia to avoid that shot. Sophia looks at Nancy with hatred. She has trained her for so many years, and now she returns her!


    This ethical drama was staged in front of Nancy. She only watched part of it, but she was not interested in watching it any more!


    After all, it doesn''t make much sense for Sophia to recognize her own daughter or not.


    She sneered, "what if I recognize my own daughter? You''re all going to die here today. It''s good to die together. "


    "You control the manor?" Daniel suddenly surprised, there has been a gunshot, but no one came in to protect them!


    Nancy must have done something about it!


    Nancy With a smile on his lips and a touch of pride in his eyes, he didn''t bother to answer his words.


    In her eyes, Daniel is just a loyal dog that Sophia has kept for many years.


    Huo Tingchen protects Ye Mengxi in his arms. Ye Mengxi wanted to break free, but seeing Huo Tingchen''s deep eyes, she gives up the idea. At this time, she can''t make trouble.

 Chapter 695

    Huo Tingchen was extremely calm, as if he had no fear even if Nancy controlled all of them.


    He didn''t take down the gun from the first day on the island.


    "Huo Tingchen, I really don''t understand. What''s worth your protecting this ugly and dumb woman in your arms?" Nancy has a sneer in her eyes, but she is jealous of Ye Mengxi in her heart.


    She was born out of Sophia''s stomach. If she was not robbed, she was born with a princess''s life. Even if she didn''t have a princess''s life, she met Huo Tingchen, became his beloved and became Mrs. Huo!


    She has such a smart and lovely child!


    As if the good luck of women in this world is occupied by her alone!


    Why?


    Not only Ye minting is unconvinced, she is also unconvinced!


    "You don''t deserve to understand her goodness!" Huo Tingchen replied coldly, not looking at Nancy at all.


    "Don''t I deserve it?" At the same time, her subordinates came to repay her, "Miss, I didn''t find the young master of the Huo family!"


    "How can it be? I can''t even find a little kid. What''s the use of asking you! " Nancy yelled at them. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to relax. They immediately sent people to look for them again.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen and seems to be asking him with his eyes. Do you have any plans?


    Huo Tingchen touched her forehead with his chin, "don''t worry, that smelly boy will be OK."


    He himself is a smart guy. As soon as he went to the island, he played with Yu Hao. Yu Hao had already taken him to walk the whole island. He would not be caught!


    Ye Mengxi''s heart relaxed a little. When she thought about it just now, Huo Xiaobao not only didn''t stop her, but also encouraged her to do whatever she wanted. Don''t worry about him. He will protect himself.


    She thought that he would be safe enough to stay in the room, but when she saw Nancy raising her gun, her first thought was whether Xiaobao, who was still in the room, would be caught.


    But now


    She was a little relieved!


    In the tense atmosphere, ye minting falls on her face, full of tears. She is jealous of Ye Mengxi, jealous of madness, "you bitch! Why are you so lucky! I should have killed you earlier! "


    Ye minting now regret, when she should have killed Ye Mengxi, why should she keep her?


    What if you keep her tormented! What if her life is worse than death!


    When the truth comes out, these torments are meaningless!


    She just doesn''t agree. Why! Why is this!


    Why is the same young lady of the Ye family? She has been liked so well since she was a child. Later, she has a family and a husband who loves her. If she didn''t pretend to be her, she would have a mother who loves her!


    She has worked hard since she was a child. Why is everything inferior to her!


    She didn''t have such a good life experience!


    She also lost her favorite parents because of her!


    "Good luck? Ye minting, you are a crazy man who even killed his father. What''s your qualification to say? My father loves you and loves you from childhood, but how do you treat him? When I saw him, he had only a handful of ashes! " When ye Mengxi thought of Ye Zhiyuan, his angry eyes were red!


    Even if she was not her own father, she remembered his kindness in raising her for so many years!

 Chapter 696

    "Ye Zhiyuan?" Sophia''s eyes suddenly widened, as if thinking of something crucial!


    "My father didn''t kill me! It''s you! It''s your life experience that killed him Ye minting cries and screams at Ye Mengxi.


    "My life experience?" Ye Mengxi has doubts in his eyes.


    "It''s Ye Xin! It was Ye Xin who took my daughter! He betrayed us Sophia remembers the tragedy of that year. All the servants in her family were killed. Yu Hao hid in the wardrobe to avoid being robbed, while her daughter was taken away, and her life and death were uncertain.


    The reason is that her driver Ye Xin betrayed her, led wolves into the house, stole money and took her daughter. Her daughter was raised by Ye Xin!


    "My father is Ye Zhiyuan..." Ye Mengxi is dumb.


    "Ye Zhiyuan? no That''s Ye Xin after changing his name! Ye Xin has been a driver in our family for many years... "Sophia said, a white light flashed in her brain. After another look at Nancy, many things suddenly flashed in her brain. She stared at Nancy fiercely," it''s you! It was planned by your mother and daughter! It was Wei Qi who let Ye Xin collude with outsiders to betray me! Vicky, she''s not dead at all! All these years, you are the pawn she put beside me


    "My aunt deserves to be my aunt. She has been powerful for many years, and she knows everything so soon." Nancy laughs sarcastically.


    Ye Mengxi is still in the clouds. Huo Tingchen hugs her tightly and says in her ear, "Wei Qi is Nancy''s mother and your little aunt. She used to be a strong business woman in the world. Unfortunately, she is different from her wife. She is very fierce. She killed many people and made many enemies. Later, she died in an explosion on a cruise ship, At the beginning, everyone thought that she was dead. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be dead and planned for so many years! "


    Thinking of Wei Qi, Huo Tingchen suddenly thought of another person, Xiao Yue.


    His life experience, he is also very clear.


    Ning leisurely miscarriage, he also just received the news, Xiao Yue told him, he has come on the way, this hard battle, he also want to fight!


    Ye Mengxi suddenly feels very funny. She thought she was born in Ye''s family, which is already good luck. She never thought that she was Sophia''s daughter, and the person who separated her from her mother was her own aunt.


    She called her father for so many years, who betrayed her and stole her out in exchange for benefits!


    All these changes come too suddenly, ye Mengxi small face pale, helpless against Huo Tingchen''s arms.


    Nancy She had been holding the gun for a long time, but she didn''t shoot. It seemed that she was waiting for something, until there was a roar from outside. As soon as she hooked her mouth, she immediately shot Sophia madly, trying to kill her!


    Huo Tingchen protects Ye Mengxi, and Daniel protects Sophia. Sophie is not injured, but Daniel is shot.


    Among the bullets, ye minting''s scream is so insignificant. She retracts herself into a small corner, and the gunshot will ring towards her again. She screams in fear, and keeps scurrying in the restaurant until she reaches the door, blocked by Nancy''s leg.


    Nancy Catching her in front of her as a human shield, ye minting cried for mercy, "please let me go! Please let me go! I don''t want money, I don''t want anything! Please let me go and spare my life


    Nancy Looking at her hopeless appearance, she was full of disdain, "loser!"

 Chapter 697

    She''s no longer useful. It''s better to let her serve as a meat shield to save her life!


    The gunfire behind has never stopped. Ye minting has been crazy for a long time.


    He raised the long dining table and built a protective fence for them. Huo Tingchen looked back at Sophia, "madam, what''s the noise outside? Is there so much dynamite on the island? "


    Sophia was very upset. "There are some in the protective prohibition. Nancy activated them all!"


    "Madame, what shall we do now?" Daniel asked urgently.


    "Don''t worry, I remember there is a secret room on the island, which can let us hide temporarily!" Huo Tingchen said calmly.


    One hand holding the gun, his other hand, will ye Mengxi''s hand firmly hold, this life, he will never let go of her hand!


    This kind of situation, ye Mengxi did not wriggle not to let him hold, just Huo Tingchen eyes hot, she pretended not to see, the indifference in her eyes, let people see the heart cold fierce.


    "Mengxi, don''t be afraid. Mom is here. You won''t be in trouble." Regardless of answering Huo Tingchen, in the hail of bullets, Sophia thinks of Ye Mengxi, and her face is full of guilt for her. Since she knows that she is her daughter, her tears have been falling.


    But her enthusiasm, did not exchange Ye Mengxi''s response, ye Mengxi pulls out own hand from her hand vigorously, a face indifference looks at her, even a look is stingy to her.


    "Mengxi..." Sophia saw that she was so indifferent to herself, and her heart was like a knife cutting.


    Daniel lost a lot of blood and looked a little pale! Let''s go quickly


    Now is not the time to sensationalize, first to avoid the disaster, and then there is more time to compensate Ye Mengxi.


    First of all, ye Mengxi will not disappear with them.


    Sophia nods and asks Daniel to lead the way. They withdraw from behind the secret door of the restaurant. Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen step behind. Sophia is not at ease and turns to pull Ye Mengxi''s hand. Nancy aims at her and shoots at her. When there is no time for everyone to react, ye Mengxi shouts and pushes Sophia, "be careful!"


    Sophia was pushed away by her and passed by her hand, which was both gratifying and regretful.


    When she enters the dark room, she wants to get close to Ye Mengxi again, but she is obviously rejected by her coldness.


    Even Huo Tingchen refused, broke away from his hand, and no longer let him close.


    Huo Tingchen was wiped by a bullet, and his blood flowed down his strong arm. His hand holding the gun was full of blood, and he couldn''t touch Ye Mengxi. His fiery eyes followed her all the time and never left.


    This dark room is a basement built by Sophia long time ago. It''s very safe to hide here. Even if it''s blown to the ground, it won''t be disturbed. But if the bombs of the whole island are activated by Nancy, it will sink into the sea with the islands.


    Sophia only hopes that Yu Hao will come back soon, and he will be able to stop Nancy.


    The surprise Yu Hao said was that he knew Ye Mengxi''s identity like the back of his hand. His laboratory was bombed, which is probably the reason.


    As like as two peas, they walked into the chamber, and there was a living room exactly like the above, which was magnificent and magnificent, and everywhere was elegant and beautiful.


    Huo Xiaobao paced in the living room uneasily. When he saw Ye Mengxi''s eyes lit up, he rushed at her and said, "Mommy!"

 Chapter 698

    Ye Mengxi holds Huo Xiaobao hard, and his heart finally falls back to his chest. No matter how smart he is, he is still a child. Fortunately, he is OK, and he comes back to her.


    "Mommy! Lao Huo is really powerful. He said that he would make everyone safe. Everyone is fine now! " Huo Xiaobao has an obsession with Huo Tingchen in his eyes. Although he is always punished by Huo Tingchen openly and secretly, this father''s powerful ability makes him adore him very much!


    Ye Mengxi smile, did not respond to his words, just sentimentally touched his face, and kiss him a few times.


    It''s been a long time since she hugged him like that.


    If she has someone who is sorry, it''s just the baby in front of her!


    "Why? Ma''am, why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry! Xiaobao is OK, OK! Old Huo said, when brother Hao comes, we can go out! Let''s just wait for him! " Huo Xiaobao is optimistic. He knows that they are avoiding people''s pursuit. Just now when the bomb went off, the whole basement was shocked. He was afraid for a while.


    Can think of old Huo, and Yu Hao such a powerful person, he was relieved to wait.


    Afraid of this emotion? It doesn''t exist!


    He''s the young master of the Huo family, isn''t he? impossible!


    "My little grandson! Grandma, hug Sophia hugs Huo Xiaobao in her arms. She kisses him and touches him. One of them doesn''t pay attention. Tears fall on his clothes.


    No matter how Huo Xiaobao comforts her, she is always crying. Huo Xiaobao helplessly asks for help from Mommy and Lao Huo. Ye Mengxi is indifferent, but Huo Tingchen looks at him helplessly.


    "Grandma! I''m your little baby, but can you stop crying? If you cry too much, you won''t be beautiful! You are the most beautiful grandmother I have ever seen Huo Xiaobao''s mouth is so sweet that it''s not worth her life. At the moment, she can only comfort Sophia and coax her not to cry.


    But the more he coaxed, the more Sophia cried, which made him more helpless.


    Sophia''s tears were all over his suit. When Huo Xiaobao saw that Sophia didn''t cry, his eyes were full of guilt, as if to him and the people behind him.


    Behind him... Eh, it''s Mommy!


    Is there anything he doesn''t know about between his wife and Mommy?


    Sophia touched Huo Xiaobao''s forehead, and she was suffering in the oil pan just now. She gently apologized to Huo Xiaobao, "Xiaobao, grandma, I''m sorry for you. If grandma knew you were my grandson, she would treat you better and hurt you well!"


    Huo Xiaobao sweet smile, "grandma has been very good to me!"


    Sophia loves and dotes on him much better than Huo Tingchen. She never wants him to be wronged!


    This secret basement, or Sophia told him in person!


    Let him run to the basement to hide if he is in danger. No one can hurt him.


    Isn''t he coming down?


    But Sophia''s apologies in his eyes, he really felt a little strange, but he observed that most of these apologies were for ye Mengxi.


    "Grandma, why are you ashamed of my mommy? We found mummy here. You saved mummy Huo Xiaobao said such a sentence to Sophia, but Sophia collapsed, she choked and shook her head, "no! no I hurt her, I hurt he

 Chapter 699

    She didn''t dare to look up at Ye Mengxi. Every time she saw her face, her heart was like a thousand cuts.


    Ye Mengxi, who is so smart, vivid and gorgeous, is disfigured, poisonous and dumb under her eyes. She even has to do dirty work every day and is bullied by others. Even she is the main culprit of bullying her!


    She even had her thrown into the sea!


    Sophia finally gets up the courage to stand up and walk to Ye Mengxi. She wants to grab Ye Mengxi''s hand, but ye Mengxi coldly refuses. Ye Mengxi steps back.


    Huo Tingchen bandaged Daniel''s wound and handed his mobile phone to Ye Mengxi. It was a DNA test report that Yu Hao later asked someone to pass it to her. He gently held Ye Mengxi''s shoulder and said, "Mengxi, you are really my wife''s daughter."


    In his tone, he took consolation and hoped that ye Mengxi could... Don''t blame Sophia too much.


    He did not find her in time, let her suffer so much, is his responsibility, he will bear!


    But madam... She is eager to find her daughter. She is hoodwinked and betrayed by someone close to her. She has already tasted the bitterness. Now if ye Mengxi blames her again, she can''t bear it.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the test report on her mobile phone and wanted to cry. But in the end, she still laughed low. Such a test report confirmed her life experience and rejected her past.


    Will her past family, life, one by one obliterated!


    Her impression of her gentle and kind mother, not her biological mother, although merciless to her, but in the end raised her father for 20 years, is to steal his thief, her original home, is a fake!


    Stepmother and sister killed her father, ye minting desperately jealous of her, want to compete with her, want to kill her.


    Her home... Is a mess!


    Ye Mengxi gave a low smile. Now it seems that she has no home!


    All this is just a joke!


    "Mengxi! Mom has no face to ask you to forgive, but can you, don''t hate mom... "Sophia''s heart is almost broken, she rushed up to hold Ye Mengxi''s hand, also saw the report on her hand, every word on the report, deeply poked her heart.


    Close relatives.


    She thinks about it day and night. She has been looking for her daughter for more than 20 years.


    But she was so afraid that she hated her and her unqualified mother.


    Ye Mengxi gently broke away from her hand, handed the mobile phone to Suofeiya or stopped the car, and left Suofeiya far away without saying a word.


    She has no special feelings for her, no hate, no forgiveness.


    She used to be Sophia''s favorite, but now, she still keeps this attitude.


    She doesn''t want to entangle with her too deeply. As for the identity of her daughter, she doesn''t want to ask for it any more.


    "Mengxi." Sophia bowed her head and wept. Her head was so high that it was the first time she was so low in front of people, with tears in her eyes.


    If time goes back, she will recognize her in city a, recognize her, love her, hold a beautiful wedding for her and Huo Tingchen, and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    But what did she do?


    Daniel advised her, "madam, it''s not the time to be sad. After we go out, we''ll get rid of those people and take revenge on Miss Mengxi! It''s not your fault. Nancy and ye minting cheated you! "

 Chapter 700

    Sophia knew this truth, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, perked up again, still with the style of a strong woman.


    But she also knew that she was wrong, even if she had not been cheated.


    She shouldn''t do that to Mengxi. God is punishing her.


    When they were staying in the secret room, Sophia thought that Nancy would go to her bedroom, take her seal, and send it to Wei Qi as soon as possible. If her seal falls into Wei Qi''s hand, the company will be in turmoil, and she and Wei Qi will have a tough fight.


    The sound of the explosion in the upstairs kept coming. From far to near, Sophia judged that it was about to blow up in the manor. If Nancy found the seal, she should have escaped by now.


    After looking at her watch, Sophia estimated that Yu Hao should be arriving soon.


    Five minutes later, the door of the basement was opened, and Yu Hao appeared in front of them in a black suit, a bulletproof vest and a gun.


    Taking off his helmet, he walked up to Sophia, took her hand and asked, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Sophia shook her head and stroked Yu Hao''s face. "It''s OK. It''s hard for you, Hao er."


    When Yu Hao took them out of the basement, he said that the rest of Nancy''s men had been subdued. He sent a lot of people to pursue Nancy. The island''s protection has been closed, and the bombs are being removed. Ye minting also sent people to chase him. Soon there will be news.


    After some bombing, the manor was quiet again.


    There are many injured people in the manor. Sophia has been arranged one by one to take care of them.


    Lucy didn''t know where to get out. When she saw Ye Mengxi, she rushed at her, "wuwuwu! Annie, I thought I''d never see you again! You don''t know that the bomb rang outside just now. I''m afraid to hide under the bed. I''m afraid. Am I going to find you soon! I''m really here! "


    She cried bitterly, thinking that she was really dead.


    Ye Mengxi''s tight heart for a long time, suddenly pried open by Lucy, she showed a smile, poked Lucy''s face, "do you think the dead can still hold together?"


    "No? Ah, Annie, you''re warm. You''re not dead! So I... I''m not dead, either? " Lucy suddenly opened her eyes. In other people''s eyes, she was neurotic, but in Ye Mengxi''s eyes, she was rare and pure.


    "Aunt Lucy, how can you be such a fool to talk when you die and make you hold my mommy and cry!" Huo Xiaobao could not help shaking his head.


    "That''s right, too!" Lucy wiped her nose and nodded, "Hey, wait! Your mom? You said she was your mommy? "


    Lucy seemed to be struck by a thunder. "Annie, when did you have such a big son with Mr. Huo?"


    "She''s not Annie, she''s Mengxi." Huo Tingchen answered for her and then looked at her affectionately.


    These days since she disappeared, he was finally able to take a good look at her.


    "Mengxi!" Yu Hao''s eyes toward Ye Mengxi were also very hot.


    The moment he got the inspection report, he was so surprised and happy that he wanted to fly back to see his sister immediately.


    But he delayed so long for the layout. At the moment, he wanted to talk to his sister well, but he was blocked by the indifference and alienation in her eyes.


    She... Won''t admit him?


    Her attitude towards Sophia is also very cold, which makes people... Disheartened.

 Chapter 701

    Sophie lets people prepare a beautiful room for ye Mengxi and everything. Ye Mengxi doesn''t even look at it. She goes back to the little servant''s room where she lives with Lu.


    In a room of several square meters, the two beds are very cramped. Although the room is small, it has complete appliances. Ye Mengxi lies on the bed and has a sound sleep.


    But Lucy beside her couldn''t sleep. In the middle of the night, ye Mengxi heard Lucy tossing and turning in bed.


    She turned on the bedside light and looked sideways at Lucy. "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? "


    "Yes... I''m sorry, miss! I wake you up. I''ll go to bed right away. You don''t have to pay attention to me. " Lucy looked so scared that her voice was shaking.


    Ye Mengxi frowned, "you can''t sleep because of this?"


    Lucy, "ah... Ah?"


    Ye Mengxi got up, got out of bed, sat down on her bed, and squeezed into a quilt with her. She was so scared that Lucy went straight to the corner, "big... What''s the matter with you, miss? If you want to sleep here, I''ll sleep on the ground! "


    Lucy said she was about to get out of bed and was dragged back by Ye Mengxi.


    Before ye Mengxi opened her mouth, Lucy sighed dejectedly, "ah... I knew you were a young lady. I couldn''t have been so joking with you before! And disrespectful to you! Madame knows she''ll be angry. "


    "Lucy! Listen, I''m not a big lady. " Ye Mengxi was calm and serious.


    Lucy shook her head, and there was still some fear in her eyes. Although she didn''t believe it, she had to admit the fact, "you are the first lady! Ye minting is a fake. You are the real wife''s daughter. Today, both the wife and the president have announced to the people in the manor. In the future, we should treat you as a young lady. We can''t disrespect you, we can''t... "


    "That''s what they want to do. I can''t stop it, but I don''t accept their arrangement." Ye Mengxi''s eyes are very firm. What she doesn''t want can''t be imposed on her by others. What she treasures can''t be taken away by others!


    "But..."


    "Lucy, don''t you mean to treat me as a good friend all the time? If so, don''t call me miss from now on. " Ye Mengxi looks at her expectantly.


    Her look made Lucy want to kneel for her.


    Mom! What did she say and do to Ye Mengxi before!


    However, looking at the shallow sadness in Ye Mengxi''s eyes, she is reluctant to refuse her. Remembering how ye Mengxi used to treat her, she is also reluctant to refuse her.


    Even if it''s against my wife!


    But she... Cough! She broke the rules not once or twice, didn''t she get away with it?


    Yeah, she always felt lucky.


    "Ah! I''ve lost to you Lucy sighed and patted Ye Mengxi''s hand as before. The familiar feeling between the two people came back, which made Ye Mengxi''s heart relax a lot.


    Her heart is so empty that she wants to catch something to fill it now.


    "Annie, why don''t you want to be the first lady? It''s a blessing that many people can''t fix in their lives. " Two people simply sleep in the same bed, Lucy and ye Mengxi chat.


    After all, although Ye Mengxi was able to speak, her voice was not good all the time. It was painful to speak, and her voice was hoarse and broken.

 Chapter 702

    Ye Mengxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth was bitter. If he wanted to distinguish it by taste, it would be even bitter than Coptis chinensis. "If it wasn''t for Miss, so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    If she is just an ordinary person, just Ye Mengxi, still in a city as her little lawyer, living an ordinary but stable life.


    Even she hopes that she has never met Huo Tingchen. She takes Xiaobao alone, works as a lawyer, and watches Xiaobao grow up safely. Maybe she can find an ordinary man who shares the same interests with her and marry him, and live a stable but happy life.


    After so many experiences, the state she wants most is stability.


    But as long as she lives among such a group of people, she can''t be secure.


    When Lucy wanted to call her Annie, she suddenly remembered that she was no longer Annie. Her name should be Yu Xinying, but her original name was Ye Mengxi. Lucy didn''t know what to call her.


    Ye Mengxi said to her, "call him Mengxi."


    Her favorite is still the name and identity of Ye Mengxi.


    If she can, she hopes that she is not Yu Xinying, not the so-called miss.


    In the manor, ye Mengxi is still dressed as a servant. Every day, he and Lucy do what a servant should do, clean and water the flowers, and stroll around.


    On a sunny afternoon, ye Mengxi takes a kettle to water the flowers around the garden. The flowers in the flower bed are all valuable varieties. You can''t flush them rudely with a water pipe. You should water them slowly with a kettle, so that the soil and flower branches can absorb water and become nutrition.


    Ye Mengxi is focusing on pouring the red rose in front of her, and a pair of slender and beautiful hands take her kettle in the past, and gently say to her, "I''ll come."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t know when he came over. He was wearing his daily shirt and trousers. When he was relaxing, he untied a button, revealing his strong clavicle and honey colored skin. In the sun, he had an attractive luster.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes move. She remembers that before, she loved to see him in such a casual way. There was a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth, which was a bit free and uninhibited. The bangs in front of her forehead were lifted up by the wind from time to time, with a bit of elegant taste.


    He has a perfect side face like a knife, and is fascinated by people who watch it all the time.


    This man is what she likes and is familiar with.


    I don''t know why. Now, she doesn''t want to get close to him. She doesn''t even have the desire to talk to him.


    The feelings between them, as if quietly, disappeared.


    Huo Tingchen helps Ye Mengxi water the flowers. After watering, he asks if she wants to do anything else. He can help her do it together and clean the room.


    Ye Mengxi turned off the tap, cleaned up the tools, and was ready to put them back into the tool room.


    Huo Tingchen adheres to her all the way. He is not a talkative person. She doesn''t like to talk. He follows her silently and helps her carry things all the way. In front of Ye Mengxi, the president of Huo''s group behaves like a valet.


    After putting things in the tool room, ye Mengxi turns to see Huo Tingchen. His white shirt is stained with a little soil, which should have been accidentally made when watering the flowers just now.


    Ye Mengxi thought of something and suddenly said, "Huo Tingchen."


    Ye Mengxi called him. He couldn''t be more happy. He opened a smile at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t wait to hold Ye Mengxi''s hand. "Mengxi, I''m here. What do you want to do? Tell me, I''ll accompany you."


    Is he going to stay with her like this all the time?

 Chapter 703

    Is he going to stay with her like this all the time?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Ye Mengxi looked up at him, tone is very light, "you are the president of Huo, do what you should do, these things have nothing to do with you, don''t waste your time."


    For Huo Tingchen, who is worth 10 billion yuan, it is a waste of life to accompany her to water the flowers and hang out. His property loss is calculated in tens of thousands per minute.


    He probably doesn''t know how much business he has lost during this period of time. He just doesn''t care.


    Huo Tingchen''s smiling face was almost rigid on his face, and his tone sank in an instant. "Mengxi, you won''t let me accompany you."


    Ye Mengxi shakes his head. "It''s not. It''s just that you shouldn''t waste time on me."


    "Ye Mengxi!" Huo Tingchen roared. It seemed that he was fed up with her indifference and ignored him.


    He hugged her tightly. He seemed to knead her into flesh and blood with great strength. There was urgency in his voice, "Ye Mengxi! Listen to me, you are my fiancee of Huo Tingchen! No matter what you have experienced or become, you are my fiancee. You can''t run away in your life! If you want to abandon me, Huo Tingchen, don''t even think about it! "


    He Huo Tingchen is not easy to get into trouble, but if he gets into trouble, don''t try to get rid of him!


    His voice was deafening. Ye Mengxi''s eardrum was stimulated and frowned. "Huo Tingchen, calm down."


    It''s not like him to roar like this.


    "How do you want me to calm down? Mengxi, can you be normal? You can blame me, beat me, scold me, even want me to do anything, as long as you tell me! But what about you? You are very indifferent to anyone. You make us worry, we dare not get close to you, and we suffer a lot! " Huo Tingchen gradually became red in the eyes, shuttling through the hail of bullets. Those days of rolling on the blade tip were not as frightening as now.


    He was afraid of losing Ye Mengxi, of her indifference to him, of her not forgiving them, of her imprisoning herself in that closed world.


    Fear... She can''t come out and is no longer willing to accept anyone.


    She didn''t know the fear in his heart!


    She is now cold like a changed person, looks changed, voice changed, even after the recovery of the color of the eyes have changed.


    She built a wall for herself. She can''t get out, and they can''t get in!


    "Huo Tingchen, you first... Stay away from me, let me think about it." Ye Mengxi has a low voice. She needs to think about how to get along with Huo Tingchen and how to continue.


    Or, don''t go on.


    Huo Tingchen was full of bitterness, and a choking voice came out of his throat, "OK. I''ll give you time to think, but... Promise me, not too long. "


    If he leaves her too long, he will collapse and suffer to death.


    Ye Mengxi nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    She could feel how hot and affectionate the two eyes from Huo Tingchen were.


    She never doubted Huo Tingchen''s love for her. Even if it was her experience during this period, she could understand why Huo Tingchen no longer wanted to find her, even if it was such a small matter as engagement to Ye minting.


    This is not her reason to blame Huo Tingchen.


    What she''s weird about is herself.


    It''s her dirty, defiled body!

 Chapter 704

    A short way, ye Mengxi goes to his servant''s room and finds that people should come and go during the day. The corridor in and out is empty and there is no one.


    She went forward with some doubts and found Sophia waiting at the door of her room.


    She did not open the door to enter, but quietly and politely stood at her door, waiting for her return.


    Behind her stood Daniel, who protected her, and all the servants and housekeepers. The battle was very big, but absolutely not noisy. Everyone stood in their own position and nodded to her with a smile. The smile on her face was gentle and warm like the sun.


    In their background, Sophia in a long skirt is more like a fairy.


    From the first time ye Mengxi saw Sophia, she felt that her beauty was unparalleled in the world. Even if she was standing in the servant''s room, she had her own aesthetic feeling and turned it into a painting like beauty. She was just like the people coming out of the painting, with vivid eyebrows and affectionate feelings.


    The beauty with affection is vivid.


    Ye Mengxi see Sophia, for a moment do not know how to call, nodded to her, "good madam."


    Rao Shi is psychologically prepared. Seeing her indifferent appearance, hearing this sentence, Sophia''s heart is still as bitter as a knife. She touches the corner of her mouth and smiles. She gently says to Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, mom heard that you don''t eat much at noon. She has made some dishes for you. Would you like to eat more? Your health is not good recently, so you can''t eat and sleep. Mom is very worried. "


    Ye Mengxi eyebrows move, thought she ate at noon what she knows?


    Then she thought that Sophia was the owner of the manor. She ate at noon in the canteen. If she had paid attention, it would be easy for her to know what she had eaten. I''m afraid she would have known it all when she finished talking to Lucy later.


    These are Sophia''s concern for her. She was a little unhappy, but she didn''t say anything when she thought that Sophia''s original intention was for her good.


    She took a look behind Daniel. The chef in the manor pushed the food in the dining car and nodded respectfully to her, hoping that she could take a fancy to the food he cooked. Ye Mengxi felt that it was too grand.


    At noon today, she had no appetite, so she ate less.


    She said to Sophia, "thank you, madam. I don''t have much appetite, so I don''t eat much."


    "I don''t have an appetite. Is it because I''m not feeling well?" Sophia''s nervous heart was raised. "Daniel immediately contacted the doctor to check Mengxi''s health. You can cook some other dishes to see if she likes to eat."


    Sophia''s words, the whole manor''s big people are busy.


    They haven''t started the action yet, ye Mengxi said, "don''t be busy."


    She touched her throat with a painful expression. "I don''t have any discomfort. Now I don''t need to have a big meal. You don''t have to work for me."


    The chef pushing the dining car said, "Miss, our job is to serve you well! If you have any needs or want to eat, just say it


    The chef is an honest man with good craftsmanship. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s face, he seems to be afraid that she doesn''t like her own cooking.


    Ye Mengxi helplessly shook his head, "I have nothing to eat, please."


    "No! No trouble! How dare you say it''s troublesome to cook for Miss! Miss, if you want to have a full dinner, we''ll do it right away! Miss, would you like to have a full dinner? " The chef looked at her with a pair of stars.

 Chapter 705

    Ye Mengxi shakes her head. She doesn''t want to. She just doesn''t have a good appetite. She doesn''t want to eat much. There''s no other problem. She doesn''t need a doctor to check her body.


    "Miss, if you are not feeling well, you''d better call a doctor to check it." Daniel looks at her with great concern. Xu remembers that he beat and scolded her before. Daniel can''t help feeling guilty and guilty.


    The guilt in his eyes was no less than Sophia''s.


    Ye Mengxi saw that he was still hanging his arm and cared for him, "how''s your injury?"


    Ye Mengxi didn''t blame him. The first thing he said to him was to greet his injury. Daniel, a 1.8-meter-old black man, burst into tears of joy and said incoherently, "I''m... I''m ok! I''ll do my best to protect miss in the future! "


    Although these words are funny, what the upright Daniel thinks in his heart is that he will die for ye Mengxi in the future. Even if he gives up his life, he must keep Ye Mengxi safe.


    "Mengxi, mother is very worried about you. Can you let the doctor have a look and make mother feel at ease?" Seeing that she refused all her arrangements, Sophia looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    Sophia has never asked for anyone in her life. She is beautiful and proud. She is the lady of the stars. No one has ever said no to her.


    But in the face of Ye Mengxi, even if she doesn''t listen to her, she doesn''t have any complaints in her heart. She just hopes that everything will be OK for ye Mengxi, and she will be at ease.


    Ye Mengxi released Sophia''s hand and left her far away. He raised his scarred face and looked at Sophia, his tone was still indifferent. "Madam, I know my body very well. I''m all right. Now I''m satisfied living here. Madam doesn''t have to worry about me all the time. With so many people wanting to take care of me, I will take care of myself, Have a good rest, madam


    Ye Mengxi finished, took out the key, opened the door, she stood at the door, looked at Sophia, and looked at his ordinary narrow room, apologetically said to her, "madam, my room is very small and crowded, I don''t invite you to come in and sit, you go back to rest early."


    With so many ups and downs, Sophia should be tired after such a long time.


    Sophia looked at her so cold, covered her face and cried out silently, lost left.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t go to see her back, but felt that her heart was quiet after she left.


    After this quiet, there are waves.


    Her biological mother was alive and well.


    Once upon a time, they liked each other so much, felt so kind, even almost, ye Mengxi was going to treat her as her mother.


    But then


    She can''t hide her admiration for Sophia. She has never admired a woman so much, but she adores her mother so much.


    But their mother and daughter are ridiculous.


    Sophia beat her and scolded her because she was hoodwinked. She didn''t blame her at all.


    But when she asked Daniel to throw her into the sea, she was really dead hearted. The sea was so cold, freezing to the bone.


    If Huo Tingchen hadn''t jumped down to save her, she would have been dead.


    Sophia at that time that kind of cold and resolute, let her feel terrible, that moment, she is not like a mother, but like a Shura.


    She never believed that Sophia would do that to a person, whether she knew she was her daughter or not.


    She''ll never forget that look in her life.

 Chapter 706

    Sophia returns to her bedroom with a bleak face. Yu Hao brings Rong Yue to see her. When she sees Sophia, Rong Yue can''t help but brighten her eyes. It turns out that this is Madame Sophia, who dominates the world in legend. Even though she looks tired physically and mentally, her appearance and bearing are rare perfection.


    Yu Hao helped Sophia to sit down and patted her on the back to comfort her. "Mommy, pay attention to your health. Don''t worry about Mengxi. Take your time."


    Sophia was so sad that she didn''t notice that there was one more person in the room. She just choked, "I never thought it would be like this. Even if I didn''t know Mengxi was my child, I liked her very much, but they... They were too much! They destroyed Mengxi''s face, poisoned her and transformed her into Annie. What did I do to her after being my servant for so long? I almost killed her


    This matter is the shadow in Sophia''s heart!


    She could not imagine that if Huo Tingchen did not rescue Mengxi in time, she would die in the cold sea.


    Then she will live in guilt and regret all her life. She will want to end her life, catch up with Ye Mengxi, hold her, repent to her and apologize to her.


    And at the thought of these things, because she trusted the two people too much, Sophia gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Nancy£¡ I treated her like my own daughter for so many years, but she treated me like this! The dream Xi that she harms is so miserable, Hao son, immediately arrest her to come back! I want her to live like death! " Sophia beat hard on the sofa, fierce momentum, let people avoid.


    Rong Yue droops her eyes, but she admires this woman even more. She has a rough idea of what happened. After such a blow, although Sophia is haggard, she is not knocked down at all. Instead, she perks up and takes revenge on her daughter.


    As a strong woman, she is trying to make up for her mistakes.


    As a mother, she is strong and resolute.


    His mother is really not an ordinary person who can cultivate Yu Hao as president.


    Rong Yue is still secretly evaluating Mrs. Sophia in her heart. Sophia''s fierce eyes have already looked at her, "who is she?"


    Rong Yue Yilin was almost stabbed by this sight.


    She is not good at words, but Sophia''s eyes approach, as if she must answer, she simply said: "my name is Rong Yue."


    "Rong Yue?" Sophia frowned, as if she had heard of it somewhere, but she was not impressed.


    Yu Hao seems to be very satisfied with Rong Yue''s reply to Sophia. He stands up and walks to Rong Yue. He holds her by the waist, almost holds her in his arms, and introduces her to Sophia with a smile. "Rong Yue is the second miss of the Rong family, and she is also a medical genius. The vaccine development of HDI is her credit. This time I just brought her here to meet Mommy."


    Specially brought to see her?


    Sophia''s eyes suddenly change. Seeing Yu Hao holding Rong Yue so intimately, Rong Yue is very disgusted in his arms. She seems to hate him.


    Yu Hao was dressed in a blue suit. He was generous, decent and majestic. Rong Yue''s white coat was simple and plain. He looked smart and capable. Both of them had the best appearance. Although they stood together, they didn''t match each other.


    But Sophia had not seen Yu Hao''s smile on his face for a long time.

 Chapter 707

    Yu Hao''s status makes him smile with formula all the time, but the smile just disappeared quickly, but it''s very real, just like he was happy when he got the candy he wanted when he was a child.


    It''s not a joke. He really has someone he likes.


    Sophia''s face relaxed a little, and she began to look at Rong Yue. She looked a few years younger than Yu Hao. Although her face was old-fashioned, she was beautiful and lovely. If she dressed up a little, she would have a unique charm.


    Except that she hated Yu Hao very much, she couldn''t find out what was wrong with the girl.


    In particular, she also knows her identity and background. She remembers that there is a second lady in the Rong family. Like Rong Yan, she is also a genius in medicine. She has outstanding medical skills at a young age. HDI virus has plagued many medical professors in the world for many years, and even solved it in her hands. Her ability can not be underestimated.


    No wonder Yu Hao can''t wait to meet her.


    I really hope to get her approval.


    Sophia waved to Rong Yue and asked her to come to her side. For a moment, Rong Yue didn''t know how to react, so she was pushed by Yu Hao.


    In front of Sophia, Rong Yue''s cold heart seemed to tremble, like fear and awe.


    Sophia touched her ears. There were no ears, and there was no makeup on her face. It was very pleasing to look at a plain face.


    Sophia smiles, takes a bracelet off her hand and hands it to Rong Yue. "The young lady of Rong''s family came here for the first time and didn''t give a good reception. Don''t be surprised. This is a gift for you."


    Rong Yue looks at Sophia''s desk on her wrist. It''s made of pure platinum. It''s exquisitely inlaid with diamonds. The diamonds are cut into squares. Under the light, they reflect different colors. At a glance, she knows that this bracelet is valuable. I''m afraid there are not many of them in the world.


    Sophia gave it to her as a gift. At the beginning, Rong Yue refused, "madam, thank you for your kindness. This bracelet..."


    "It''s for you. You can stay here. You can wear it and give it to others. It''s at your disposal. It''s just a little thought." Sophia smiles.


    Sophia is the only one who can say that a bracelet worth hundreds of millions of dollars is a little heart, and that it is so magnanimous and natural.


    Rong Yue doesn''t know why she didn''t refuse. Maybe it''s not good to contradict her elders. Maybe she admires Sophia.


    She accepted it, but when she went out and saw Yu Hao''s smile, she suddenly wanted to go back and have a good fight with Yu Hao.


    How dare this enemy laugh at her!


    Are you laughing at her for not seeing the world?


    Originally, Rongyue was going to do an examination for Sophia, but Sophia said she was too tired, so Yu Hao asked Rongyue to check her again tomorrow.


    Sophia is very worried and very tired. It is very comforting to see Yu Hao and Rong Yue.


    Yu Hao has a delicate mind. She knows that she is sad recently, so she brings Rong Yue to show her, so that she can see that she has a girl she likes around her and comfort her.


    She is really comforted, just think of Mengxi, her heart will involve a burst of continuous pain.


    Ye Mengxi has been with Huo Xiaobao these days. Huo Xiaobao said that Huo Tingchen couldn''t think of any way to please her, so he sent him to be the leading force to fight in the front. If the situation is good, he would attack actively to win mommy and get married and have a baby.

 Chapter 708

    When Lucy heard this, she chuckled, "Mr. Huo... He is so shameless! Even the young master has taken advantage of it


    Under the umbrella, Lucy was still holding half of the mung bean cake in her hand, smiling back and forth.


    Huo Xiaobao took a bite of Ye Mengxi''s Cranberry cookie and nodded with approval, "Lao Huo has always been so shameless!"


    When Lucy heard this, she burst into tears and said, "ha ha ha! Young master, you say that to Mr. Huo. Does Mr. Huo know? "


    "So what if he knows? He depends on me to please Mommy these days. He has to coax me well. If he dares to make me unhappy, he will instigate mommy to run away every minute. He has no place to cry! " Huo Xiaobao''s face was full of pride, and he was quite a serf.


    Ye Mengxi watched the two of them talking and laughing, quietly added tea and coffee to them, and sometimes talked to them. Although she had a sore throat and few words, Huo Xiaobao and them both felt very happy. Such a strong and happy afternoon tea was very pleasant.


    In such a pleasant afternoon, Huo Tingchen couldn''t squeeze in and could only watch from a distance.


    His eyes turned into smoke, light shrouded Ye Mengxi, see in her happy smile with Xiaobao, his heart contraction of severe, originally, she was beside him, should also be so happy.


    It''s time for Huo Xiaobao to take a nap. Lucy takes the initiative to take him to sleep. They are nagging like brothers and sisters. Although Huo Xiaobao is not very willing to go back with Lucy, it''s still pity for him to think that Huo Xiaobao has been standing in the flowers for several hours.


    Give mommy to him for a while, just for a while.


    Ye Mengxi was about to take the leftover snacks back to wash the dishes. Suddenly he saw the tall figure coming towards her and took the dishes in her hand. The warm touch made her feel a little numb. Like an electric shock, he wanted to shake off his hand, but Huo Tingchen held her tightly.


    Ye Mengxi looks up at him. Huo Tingchen is still handsome and unmarried, but he is a little tired. It seems that he hasn''t had a good rest these days and has been dealing with some things.


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    He said that if he would not force her, he would not come to her for no reason.


    Huo Tingchen nodded, "find Ye minting, go and have a look."


    Ye Mengxi clenched her hand holding the plate and gently stroked the scar on her face. She clearly remembered that when ye minting scratched her face, she was vicious and complacent. She cried bitterly, but she laughed heartily.


    Later, how she bullied and tortured her, beat and scolded her, she would hate to sleep all night.


    She''s not the virgin. She''s the one who bullies her. She doesn''t want to let go of any of them!


    She did not refuse. Huo Tingchen held her hand. Huo Tingchen took her to a forest outside the manor. It was obvious that the road had been explored, and even the forest was not so bumpy. If she had not been here several times before, ye Mengxi would not have recognized that this was the place where Nancy had hidden Fang Wenyuan before.


    But when he came to the crocodile pool, Huo Tingchen suddenly stopped and said to her, "it''s disgusting. Are you sure you want to see it?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "it''s OK."


    Huo Tingchen stepped back to the side. In front of Ye Mengxi''s eyes, a bloody scene appeared, which made her almost scream.

 Chapter 709

    Seeing her body shaking, Huo Tingchen hugged her and patted her on the back to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ye Mengxi reluctantly stabilized his mind, and then went to see the crocodile pool again.


    The crocodile should have been disposed of, leaving only one dead crocodile. The stream is full of blood, mixed with soil and leaves, emitting a strong fishy smell.


    The dead crocodile had a human leg in its mouth and was wearing gorgeous high-heeled shoes. It should be ye minting''s, but there were still limbs and broken arms scattered in the stream. Those limbs with jewelry should be ye minting''s corpse. Half of its head sank in the stream and was washed away. One eye turned out, as if with extreme fear. It''s not hard to imagine when it died, How painful it is.


    In addition, it seems that there are still some corpses, but they should be eaten almost. There are more white bones exposed.


    Ye Mengxi turns to think, it''s probably Fang Wenyuan.


    Nancy On the day of detonating the bomb, ye minting escaped from her hands. She should have wanted to save Fang Wenyuan and go with her. But she escaped from Nancy''s gun, but she still failed to escape from the crocodiles she raised here, which ended up being eaten by crocodiles.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know how to feel, but he didn''t feel as happy as he thought. He just thought that the wicked should be polished by the wicked.


    Man is doing, and heaven is watching.


    Justice may be late, but it will not be absent.


    Huo Tingchen accompanies Ye Mengxi back. On the way back, ye Mengxi occasionally asks him if he has caught Nancy. This person is the culprit for their separation, whether it''s Sophia''s daughter, Huo Tingchen''s fiancee or just Ye Mengxi.


    She''s not with this man!


    Huo Tingchen took her hand and calmly replied, "Nancy stole her wife''s seal and went to sea. It''s very difficult to catch her at sea, but this sea area is under her jurisdiction. It''s not so easy for her to escape. If Wei Qi had met her, she would have run away and started to move. However, Wei Qi''s old nest was bombed by Xiao Yue, I don''t have time to risk my life. "


    "Xiao Yue?" I haven''t heard the name for a long time. Mengxi feels a little strange, but as soon as she hears it, her heart goes down, "leisurely, how about now? Have you ever contacted Xiao Yue?"


    "She..." Huo Tingchen wanted to stop.


    "Is she not good? It''s so dangerous to be with Xiao Yue. Is she hurt or... "Ye Mengxi opens her eyes wide. She''s really afraid that Huo Tingchen will tell the truth that she can''t stand it!


    Ning leisurely, her lovely little rabbit, she should not have


    Seeing ye Mengxi''s tears coming out, Huo Tingchen quickly wiped them off for her. "Don''t think about it. Xiao Yue doesn''t let her life be in danger, but it''s a pity that her child is gone."


    "Child? No more? " Ning leisurely child this let Ye Mengxi some surprise, but her child is gone, let her heartache unceasingly.


    She has been locked up here for too long, forgetting the people of a city, Xu man, Ning leiran, and Lin Qiao, their best friends.


    She patronized herself, but she didn''t care about them.


    "Huo Tingchen, can you give me a mobile phone? I want to contact leisurely." Ye Mengxi asks him.


    Huo Tingchen rubbed her face, "what''s this nonsense? Do you want a mobile phone to beg me like this?"


    Huo Tingchen sent a message, ye Mengxi''s new mobile phone, lying in her room waiting.

 Chapter 710

    Ye Mengxi used to say thank you, but Huo Tingchen bowed his head and held the lip, "Oh, Huo Tingchen!"


    He said he would not force her!


    Huo Tingchen had always been aggressive, but this time he gently rubbed her lips. When she relaxed her guard, he showed the aggressive nature of a wolf. He held her hard, sucked hard, and kissed her until she was almost out of breath. Then he slowly gave her a few breaths.


    Ye Mengxi''s anger returned to his anger. No matter how angry he was, he could only punch two fists on him.


    But this man''s body is like iron, and his muscles are very strong. How can she beat him?


    Maybe he will untie his clothes and show his chest to let her have a good beating, and finally


    only!


    Don''t think about that.


    Ye Mengxi wiped his lips and went back. He didn''t care with Huo Tingchen. The warm kiss just now seemed to have been warm, and it didn''t exist.


    "Ye Mengxi!" Huo Tingchen caught up, his breathing was still a little disordered, with obvious lust, but he could see ye Mengxi''s cold appearance, and his lust faded. "What do you want from me? Mengxi, I can''t stand your indifference. Do you know? "


    He didn''t know when she was going to be cold, but he couldn''t stand every minute.


    "You can''t stand it, just leave, Huo Tingchen. Let''s break up."


    Ye Mengxi raised his head, and her beautiful eyes looked at Huo Tingchen. Her cruel words almost made Huo Tingchen''s heart stop.


    "Are you going to break up with me?" Huo Tingchen''s voice trembled violently.


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "instead of pestering like this, it''s better to separate. Huo Tingchen, there are many girls who like you. You can find them again..."


    "Ye Mengxi!" Huo Tingchen red eyes to her roared a, roar of let stand in the upstairs Sophie ya all heard, slightly twist eyebrows, worried look at them.


    "Huo Tingchen, I''m not impulsive or willful. I don''t want to do the same thing with you just now. If you can''t stand my indifference, you don''t have to bear it any more. We''ll give each other a chance to come back, and we''ll think we haven''t met." Ye Mengxi''s words, firm and refused, each like a knife inserted in Huo Tingchen''s heart.


    Huo Tingchen covered his chest with severe pain. His facial muscles trembled and he came out with a low smile? Never met? What about Xiaobao? What is he when you say that? What are the days we used to be together? Ye Mengxi, what do you think of yourself and me? We don''t want our past if you say no, I Huo Tingchen, if you say no, just abandon it! What are you doing? "


    "What are you doing? Huo Tingchen, President of Huo''s family, is a junior in the military region. He has a distinguished status. You can call the wind and the rain, but I just want to be an ordinary person, find an ordinary partner, and live a happy and healthy life. Mr. Huo, I''m too tired to be with you. Please find another woman you like better. " With these words, ye Mengxi broke off Huo Tingchen''s wrist, restrained his impulse to run, and walked steadily and resolutely step by step.


    She tried her best to look calm, ignoring Huo Tingchen''s roaring voice across the sky behind her, the fury and disappointment in his roaring voice, and the heavy heartache.


    For the first time, she saw that she was as arrogant and crazy as Huo Tingchen, and she sat on the ground feebly.


    The scene stung her eyes and pierced her heart.


    She went back to the room, covered her face and choked, "Huo Tingchen, I''m sorry..."


    She really doesn''t deserve him anymore.

 Chapter 711

    Since he was rejected by Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen has been working all day without a break.


    Huo Xiaobao saw that the dinner he sent didn''t move at all. He couldn''t see it any more. He ran to Ye Mengxi''s room and rushed into her arms. "Mommy, would you like to see Lao Huo? I heard his stomach cry. He still doesn''t eat anything. He has a bigger temper than me


    Huo Xiaobao pursed his lips and looked distressed.


    On the surface, his relationship with Huo Tingchen''s father and son is not very good, but ye Mengxi knows that Huo Tingchen loves him very much, and Huo Xiaobao also loves him very much.


    Two people on weekdays, playing some small details can be seen.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t want him to be hurt, and he didn''t want Huo Tingchen to be sad.


    But what should ye Mengxi tell him?


    Ye Mengxi, helpless, hugs Huo Xiaobao and kisses him on the face. "Xiaobao, good boy, Huo... General manager, he''s an adult. He won''t starve himself. He''s busy with his work and will eat soon."


    "Mommy, if you use these words to coax other five-year-old children, how can you still coax me! I don''t know what the attributes of Lao Huo are? " Huo Xiaobao turned his lips. Like him, Huo Tingchen is stubborn!


    Once something is stubborn, it will never stop.


    Like Ye Mengxi.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry with Lao Huo. Although you are very hard at this time and the baby loves you to death, Lao Huo... He doesn''t feel well either. He is so busy with the company that he has no time to rest and has to find you. He sleeps with me every night and is often awakened by nightmares. He always dreams that you are hurt but can''t save you. He is sad. You see, you''re really hurt. This kind of heart is very rare, isn''t it? It''s so rare... Mommy, why don''t you stop old Huo? " The voice of a child, with mature thinking of an adult, is what Huo Xiaobao would say.


    Such words from his mouth, ye Mengxi is also very painful.


    But her heart, there are feelings to speak of?


    Jump into the sea that moment, is not already into the sea, sink into the bottom, can''t get back?


    "Good, go back to sleep." Ye Mengxi holding Xiaobao, gently back to a smile.


    Huo Xiaobao sighed. Knowing that he couldn''t persuade Ye Mengxi, he pestered her, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you."


    Ye Mengxi looked at his small room and bed. He thought that Xiaobao was the young master of the Huo family. He was really aggrieved when he stayed with her, so he said, "go back to sleep first, and come back to Mommy tomorrow, OK? Mommy, it''s small and crowded here. You won''t sleep well. "


    "No! Mommy forgot that you took me to live in a rental house when I was a child! We want to share the joys and sorrows of mother and son Huo Xiaobao hugged Ye Mengxi and didn''t let go, as if ye Mengxi would disappear again as soon as he let go. Without Ye Mengxi, he was too sad, but he wanted to be a sensible child and didn''t give old Huo any trouble, so he had to bear and bear again and pretend to be strong.


    But he''s still attached to Mommy''s arms.


    Ye Mengxi cried and laughed, "OK, sleep with mommy tonight."


    She takes Huo Xiaobao to bed. Huo Xiaobao jumps on the bed happily. He has loved to jump on the bed since he was a child. Ye Mengxi looks at the trembling little bed and is afraid, "be careful if you fall."

 Chapter 712

    "Mommy, you look down on me!" Huo Xiaobao vomits his tongue, which gives him the appearance of some playful children.


    Lucy looked at the white and smooth Huo Xiaobao, her eyes shining, her heart envied, "wuwuwu, Mengxi, when can I have such a beautiful son! Oh, no! I want to have a daughter and marry the young master! "


    Huo Xiaobao stopped and said to Lucy seriously, "Aunt Lucy, you need to refuel! Many little sisters have to queue up to be my future daughter-in-law. My grandfather has already started to screen me. If you are born late, it will be too late! "


    "Really?" Lucy instantly nervous up, she rubbed her hands, "tomorrow to find a life to go!"


    She can''t marry a man of Huo family in her life. She always wants her daughter to fulfill her wish for her.


    Looking at the two people who seem to be getting older, ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry. She tucks Huo Xiaobao into the quilt, but Lucy picks up her pajamas and runs out. Ye Mengxi calls her, "Hey, where are you going so late?"


    "I''m... I''m going to have a baby! I will be my daughter-in-law in the future! " Lucy ran like the wind, faster than the fire burned her ass.


    When ye Mengxi heard her childish words, he almost fell on the bed with a smile and poked Huo Xiaobao on the forehead. "You, how many little girls will be harmed in the future!"


    Before, there was no Huo Tingchen. She thought that no matter how handsome her son was, she could only tease a little girl. That''s good. As a young master of Huo family, Huo Xiaobao''s handsome face inherited the perfect gene stood still, and a little girl could jump at him everywhere.


    How many people have to queue up to be his daughter-in-law?


    And grandfather, even now began to choose his daughter-in-law?


    It''s so... It''s so early to prepare!


    The bed beside him was empty, and ye Mengxi didn''t think much about it. He hugged Huo Xiaobao and soon fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, a tall figure opened the door and came in.


    Huo Tingchen walked up to her and looked down at her and the sleeping child in his arms. His heart was warm. This depressed and restless heart was still for a moment. He lay down on another bed. In the space with Ye Mengxi, he could sleep peacefully.


    The next day, ye Mengxi gets up. He always feels that there is another person''s breath in the room. Looking at Lucy''s bed, it''s the same as when she left yesterday. It''s not like someone has moved it.


    Was it her illusion, she thought to herself?


    Huo Xiaobao got up early to read books. It''s better to get used to it as well as at home.


    Didi two, ye Mengxi''s mobile phone rings, she opened a look, there are several messages.


    It''s the latest mobile phone that Huo Tingchen sent yesterday. It''s loaded with her original phone card. I haven''t used it for a long time, but now it''s a little strange. But when I open the message, it''s from someone familiar with it.


    At the moment of seeing the news, ye Mengxi''s eyes were moist.


    Ning leisurely sent a message to tell her that she was so sad, so sad, already on the way to find her.


    Ye Mengxi closed his eyes and sighed. For the little rabbit, how happy it was to have a little rabbit. She got it but lost it. She held great expectations but was disillusioned overnight. She could imagine her suffering and despair after being hit.


    Ye Mengxi read the news of Ning leisurely, the next one is Xu man''s, Xu boss like before, she scolded from beginning to end, said she dares to swallow so much suffering, don''t tell her, come back to break her leg.

 Chapter 713

    Ye Mengxi looked at the mobile phone screen and laughed.


    But she could not laugh when she saw the following line close to the content.


    Meng Xi, after so many years, I finally got what I wanted. I''m very happy and happy


    What does she want?


    Is it Shen Yuxuan!


    Know this news, ye Mengxi really is to cheer for Xu man, ten years of love, finally blossomed and fruited, she can with Shen Yuxuan together, is the best ending!


    After ten years of admiration and waiting, he finally found his own happiness.


    Ye Mengxi simply thinks that Shen Yuxuan has accepted Xu man, and the two of them are officially together. Maybe soon, they will be able to drink their wedding wine.


    But the reality here is a luxurious hotel, a crazy man galloping on her. After he vent, he will leave without leaving a word.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Shen Yuxuan finished taking a bath and put on her clothes. As she was about to go out, Xu man got out of bed in his pajamas. Although her legs were a little sour, she came to Shen Yuxuan as soon as possible, grabbed his hand, and said in a light Judo voice: "senior..."


    Shen Yuxuan looked back at her, Her delicate little face was flushed with emotion, which was as tempting as a ripe peach. He couldn''t help fretting, but he just had enough, just for a moment, he suppressed his desire.


    Schumann bit his lip and said nothing for a long time.


    He asked coldly, "what else? Not enough money? "


    He gave Xu man a card. Every time they slept, he would remit one million yuan to her. Last time he would give her ten million yuan after she was sick. Now there must be at least 20 million yuan on that card. He never cared how Xu man dealt with this card, but if she asked for money, he would still give it.


    Hsu man looked up, confused in his eyes, "no, it''s not! I didn''t use that money, just... "


    "Just what? Come on, I''m not sure if Ning Ning is at home alone. " The man''s tone is cold. He seems to have little patience with Xu man. He is as cool as a Ji girl.


    Xu man was a little sad in his heart and said timidly, "today is my birthday. Can you accompany me more?"


    Shen Yuxuan Leng for a moment, did not think that today is her birthday, he did not give her a gift, so dry say a happy birthday, seems to be very embarrassed.


    "Senior, can you accompany me?" Almost begging tone, Xu man put down his pride, in front of others is awe inspiring big sister, in front of Shen Yuxuan, but just a tender woman.


    The desire in her eyes is hard to refuse.


    When Shen Yuxuan was about to agree, the phone suddenly rang. He said, "I''ll take a call."


    Xu man nodded, very nervous, she just felt, Shen Yuxuan has moved, maybe will stay with her.


    Shen Yuxuan received a phone call, is Shen Shun said Ning Ning had a fever, he was anxious to go back immediately.


    Xu man gave a wry smile and then said, "then go back quickly."


    She turned around and said nothing. She was very tired and lay in the quilt. The quilt was slightly undulating. Listening to the sound, it was like sobbing.


    Shen Yuxuan tears out a trace of bitterness in his heart, but Ning''s condition worries him. He can''t stay any longer, and he doesn''t know how to persuade Xu man, so he turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 714

    Shen Yuxuan tears out a trace of bitterness in his heart, but Ning''s condition worries him. He can''t stay any longer, and he doesn''t know how to persuade Xu man, so he turns around and leaves.


    When he closed the door, Xu man cried out, crying like a child in the quilt.


    Shen Yuxuan drove back to Shen''s house in a hurry, while dialing the phone of the hotel in the car. The manager of the hotel was woken up in the middle of the night. He was very impatient, but when he saw the call from Shen Yuxuan, he immediately raised his spirits and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Shen, what do you want? Is the room uncomfortable? Or other problems, we''ll solve them immediately! "


    I''m kidding, Shen Yuxuan, who dares to neglect!


    Even if he had a room and a woman here for a long time, they would have to wait on him and dare not reveal a word.


    Shen Yuxuan said simply, "immediately prepare a birthday cake and send it to my room."


    "Birthday cake? You want to... "


    "Go


    Shen Yuxuan always does not procrastinate, and then he hangs up. He still remembers Ning Ning''s illness, so he concentrates on driving.


    The hotel manager was stunned. He remembered that he had ordered to send cake to Shen Yuxuan''s room long ago?


    Don''t Mr. Shen know?


    When the bell rings, Xu man drags his weeping body to open the door. The waiter pushes a cake in with a cart and returns it with a sincere smile, "happy birthday, miss."


    Xu man said thank you, took the cake in and put it on the table. He lit the candle and said to himself, "happy birthday."


    Looking at the cake full of love, Xu man sucked his nose, dried his tears, and cheered himself up. "I''ve had so many birthdays. It''s no big deal. Happy birthday, big beauty Xu man!"


    With that, she cut the cake and ate it by herself. It seemed like she was out of breath. She ate all over her face, mouthful after mouthful. She didn''t pay attention to appearance. In order to keep fit, she even ate very little dessert.


    After eating the cake, her stomach is full, her eyes are still sour.


    She did not let her tears, will take out the mobile phone to see, "more look at the mobile phone will not want to cry!"


    What if there is news from Shen Yuxuan?


    Open wechat, the top column of wechat, the time of sending news still stays in yesterday, Xu man''s heart, is undoubtedly adding a heavier fist.


    But she looked down, and there was a birthday wish in the early morning, which was the earliest in a few days.


    She was a little surprised, "Li Zeyan?"


    Did he remember her birthday, or did he send it at 0:00?


    Xu man forgets that it''s still in the middle of the night, and immediately wants to go back to the news. But she thinks of Ning Ning. She first edited a message for Shen Yuxuan and asked him how Ning Ning was. Shen Yuxuan didn''t come back. She was probably busy taking care of Ning Ning and didn''t see it.


    She replied to Li Zeyan, "thank you, lawyer Li."


    One second after her message was sent out, Li Zeyan replied, "you''re welcome, lawyer Xu. It seems that her birthday is very busy. Now I can still see the news."


    Xu man looked at the time. At 4:20 in the morning, she was still awake and gave Li Zeyan a message


    Embarrassment spread on the two people''s mobile phone screen. Li Zeyan saw no reply and sent a sleeping expression over there, as if she had found a step down for her. She also returned an expression and turned off the mobile phone immediately.


    This feeling of being seen through... Terrible!

 Chapter 715

    Although she had only a few hours to go to work, Xu man still went back to bed and forced herself to sleep for a while. Before going to sleep, she thought of a sentence she saw on wechat, whether a person loves you or not, just look at the time when she returns your message.


    One is the long-term waiting and the other is the quick second return. The difference... Is quite big.


    Do you have to ask for love?


    This is the way she chose. As for other people, Xu man''s blood is burning for one person. She doesn''t care so much, so she doesn''t care.


    Xu man turns on the mobile phone, enters the password, and looks at the screen saver locked by her double password lock. She laughs and kisses Shen Yuxuan on the screen. She sleeps at ease.


    When the sun rises again, her blood will continue to burn for Shen Yuxuan.


    But she didn''t expect that when she arrived at the office, there was a little surprise waiting for her.


    To be precise, it should be a shock.


    A basket full of flowers was placed at the door of the office, on which the strong and meaningful font said: Happy Birthday to Xu man!


    Lin Qiao and others had already seen it. When Xu man came, he immediately yelled, "boss! Look, happy birthday to you


    Another colleague said, "guess who sent these! There are fresh dewdrops on the rose. It looks like it was transported by air! This is a flower from Rose City, Oregon. I''ve only seen it on the Internet. The reality is... Tut Tut, how much is a flower, but now the boss has collected a few flower baskets full of flowers! "


    Lin Qiao: "boss, you tell me the truth. Have you been taken care of by rich people?"


    Keep this word, let Xu man pinch tight bag, Shen Yuxuan and her deal in her brain flash, her face a black, cold voice roar: "don''t have to go to work, right? So much free time for guessing? "


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you..." Lin qiaolue feels innocent. She is just joking. Boss is not the one who can''t joke at ordinary times.


    "What''s the matter with me? Lin Qiao! I''d like to ask you what''s the matter. Recently, your work has become more and more inattentive. If you can''t handle the case well, you can leave! " Xu man roared at her and entered the office with his bag in his hand. The sound of closing the office door banged, which scared many people.


    They all sympathized with Lin Qiao, "don''t talk nonsense. Our boss is a straight steel girl. How can he be kept?"


    "That''s it! The boss is not short of money. If she can do such a thing, I''ll write her name upside down! "


    Lin Qiao scratched her ear. She was only joking!


    However, according to Schumann''s character, she also felt that she had said that she had divided, so she did some psychological construction on her own and went to work at ease.


    No wonder the boss yelled at her. Her recent losing rate... Has gone up!


    Xu man was sulky in the office. She knew that Lin Qiao was just a joke, but she was taken seriously. Now, isn''t she being taken care of?


    Although she is not short of money, Shen Yuxuan gave her money, she did not move a cent, but her behavior, what is the difference?


    Can she just want to announce that she is Shen Yuxuan''s girlfriend?


    Clearly she is magnanimous, but she has become the most annoying kind of person in her life.


    Is her love really twisted to this point?


    "No! No Xu man put his hands on the table, covered his head, and kept saying, "I love him, I just love him, I don''t! I''m not against my principles

 Chapter 716

    She didn''t violate her own principles. She just loved Shen Yuxuan and was willing to give everything for him.


    Yes, she loves him very much and is willing to give everything for him. What is that?


    Thinking of the fresh roses at the door, Xu man was puzzled. Who sent them?


    So a large area of flowers, air over, the price is not cheap!


    Is it... Shen Yuxuan?


    He couldn''t accompany her, but he sent flowers to her. At least he gave her a birthday present.


    And Shen Yuxuan, who always talks less and is very cold, must have done it, but she didn''t have time to tell him that Ning Ning is still feverish. She didn''t greet him!


    Take out the mobile phone, see Shen Yuxuan didn''t reply, Xu man wanted to wind up voice in the past to greet Ning Ning''s situation, can think of Shen Yuxuan don''t like to be disturbed, he didn''t return her, she still don''t give him a message, lest let him tired.


    She will Shen Yuxuan''s mind so accurate, but did not find that in this relationship is not love, she is humble so far.


    Until the end of work, she did not receive any news from Shen Yuxuan.


    Instead, Li Zeyan sent her a message asking if she had time to have dinner together.


    Xu man refused him, Li Zeyan''s mind, she fully understand, but she can not give him any response, as crisp refusal.


    In fact, Li Zeyan is much smarter than she imagined. He has never been as reckless as her in saying that he likes her or something like that. It''s just that in a casual moment, when Hsu man is down and sad, he will always have his figure.


    But she is full of Shen Yuxuan, can''t see other people''s existence at all.


    Li Zeyan a little out of tune back a, "was rejected by the beauty, really sad!"


    Xu man returns to him, ha ha!


    Across the screen, Xu man''s voice seemed to reach Li Zeyan''s eyes. Then he said, "how about going downstairs to receive a birthday present?"


    He''s downstairs?


    Xu man was surprised and went down to have a look. Li Zeyan carried a cake and stood on the avenue beside the office. He had a simple little suit. The sunset pulled his shadow long. The simple but bright gentle and handsome appearance appeared on him.


    Hsu man walked over on his high heels and saw him smile. "Lawyer Li''s work is very idle."


    "Just passing by, I think of lawyer Xu''s birthday. Here, happy birthday. It''s not expensive and it''s just a little thoughtless. Is there any reason why lawyer Xu doesn''t accept it?" Li Zeyan narrowed his eyes and laughed, with a sense of humor.


    Xu man rolled his eyes, and there was no reason why he didn''t accept it.


    Xu man took the cake. Li Zeyan chatted with her. He was about to drive back without delay. When he got into the driver''s seat, he laughed at Xu man, "lawyer Xu, the roses at the door are good."


    Xu man sneered, such a big piece, certainly good!


    But after Li Zeyan left, she came back and yelled at the back of his car, "Hello! That can''t be from you


    Xu man holding the cake, standing in the same place, mouth stunned, the basket of roses, really can''t be sent by Li Zeyan, right?


    This man... Seems to be able to do such a mysterious thing!


    "Alas..." Xu man sighed, which made her happy one day. She thought it was sent by Shen Yuxuan!


    This is Li Zeyan. It''s really beautiful!


    I don''t want to talk to him anymore!

 Chapter 717

    Xu man shook his head dejectedly and walked back with his cake in his arms. He didn''t notice it. Across the street, a low-key luxury Maserati stopped for a long time. From the moment she walked out of the office, she could see her and Li Zeyan''s every move clearly.


    Shen Yuxuan was the only one in the car. The cold air released from his whole body seemed to freeze the car.


    Da Zhang holds the steering wheel tightly, and the green tendon on the back of his hand is highlighted because of his strength.


    He watched Xu man come out to pick up Li Zeyan''s cake, watched them talk and laugh, watched Xu man lose his head because Li Zeyan left.


    They


    What Xu man said before is to cheat him, what she likes actually is Li Zeyan?


    If you cheat him, she has cheated him of his money, but he never received a message about her money on his mobile phone.


    She wants more?


    But she refused him to give her money every time.


    He also felt that he was too much. After admiring him for so many years, her feelings were always fiery and pure, so she never doubted.


    But the flowers in front of her office


    He rushed back to Shen''s home in the early morning. Ning Ning was feverish. He had been watching, but he couldn''t accompany Xu man''s birthday. He was a little sorry, so he asked Shen Shunding to send flowers to her by air overnight, and she didn''t send a message to ask him.


    Is it really... Not valued?


    Does Li Zeyan compare his flowers with a light cake?


    Shen Yuxuan thought of these problems, the whole person began to fret, he has not been so bored for a long time.


    Think of oneself so vexed, just because of Xu man, but he doesn''t like her!


    He just needs a woman to solve his physiological desire, and Xu man just wants to, he bumps into it.


    What they signed is a contract. Their relationship is confidential and can''t be known by anyone. It''s his protection to Ning Ning and his promise to Ruyue.


    He vowed to Ruyue that he would not have a second wife except her in his life.


    He''s addicted to Schumann.


    Shen Yuxuan forgets the purpose of his trip and also forgets Xu man''s birthday. When Xu man calls him to ask about Ning Ning''s situation, he just says that Ning Ning has got rid of the fever and hangs up.


    He didn''t take into account that all he wanted for his birthday was his company.


    Seeing that he came back early, Shen Shun said curiously, "why did you come back so early? Didn''t you accompany Miss Xu on her birthday? "


    When he was ordered to order flowers by Shen Yuxuan in the middle of the night, he was surprised for a while. In recent years, Shen Yuxuan was as cold as ice. It was not easy for a Xu man to come after him, which made him moved. He sent flowers to Xu man. He thought that the relationship between Shen Yuxuan and Xu man was progressing a little bit, and it would soon have a good result!


    Who knows that Shen Yuxuan''s frosty face looks worse?


    What happened between him and Schumann?


    Shen Yuxuan coldly looked at him, "why should I accompany her for her birthday? It''s just a woman. "


    Shen Shun''s eyes widened, "this..."


    Unlike what Shen Yuxuan would say, although their relationship, Xu man is really just his... Underground lover.


    Shen Yuxuan went upstairs to see Ning Ning. After her fever subsided, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she played with her doll in bed.

 Chapter 718

    In her little princess''s room, there are dolls and dolls for her to play with, and they will be replaced regularly. She can''t finish playing.


    Shen Yining saw Shen Yuxuan and said, "Dad."


    Shen Yining grew up a little bit, and his character was a little better. He was clever and willing to talk to people more.


    Shen Yuxuan held her, touched her forehead and said in a soft voice, "do you have a good meal? Do you want anything else? "


    In this world, only to Shen Yining, Shen Yuxuan is willing to give endless love, never stingy.


    Shen Yining shakes her head. She leans against Shen Yuxuan''s arms and asks in a low voice: "has dad gone to accompany aunt Xu for her birthday? Uncle Shun said, "today is aunt Xu''s birthday."


    "No, Dad''s back with Ning Ning."


    "But... Aunt Xu will be sad." Ning Ning opened a pair of crystal eyes to see to Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man saved her. She liked Xu man very much. Although she didn''t talk to her much, it was very rare for her to ask about Xu man. She had never cared so much about other people.


    She is willing to contact with outsiders, Shen Yuxuan is more than happy, he bowed his head to kiss Ning Ning''s forehead, "aunt Xu knows you care about her, will be happy, next time take you to see her?"


    Ning Ning''s voice was soft and waxy, like cotton candy. He answered sweetly, "OK."


    Xu man thought of Shen Yuxuan''s cold words, depressed and heavy, holding the cake that Li Zeyan bought for her to go home. She couldn''t eat it alone, and she didn''t know whether it was boring or too sad. She photographed the cake and sent a circle of friends, with the words: this birthday, only you.


    You, of course, mean the cake in your hand.


    Fortunately, there is a cake, otherwise her empty room is really cold, there is no birthday atmosphere.


    Shen jiazhuangyuan and Shen Yuxuan stayed late into the night after dealing with the company''s affairs. After sliding the mobile phone screen for several times, they didn''t see Xu man''s message again. Guess she went out to dinner and drink with her colleagues to celebrate her birthday?


    Hsu man is a lively and sharing person. When he goes out to play, he will have a circle of friends, surrounded by a large group of people. If he goes out this time, he should also have a circle of friends.


    Shen Yuxuan brush for a long time, but brush out the circle of friends, but only a picture of the cake.


    He knows the cake box. It''s the one Li Zeyan gave her.


    Is Li Zeyan alone with her?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yuxuan''s anger came out. He didn''t realize that he was angry, but he couldn''t control his imagination. He also gave her cake and roses, but he didn''t accompany her!


    She just can''t wait to find other men?


    Can''t she have a birthday alone? She has to be accompanied. Is she so lonely?


    Even if he didn''t have time for her once?


    Since I can''t, why should I be with him?


    Thinking of being with him


    Shen Yuxuan leans on the seat, half lying. He and Xu man just sign a contract. What qualification does he have to talk about her life?


    Even if she wants to make a boyfriend, he doesn''t care. She only wants her body and doesn''t want her things.


    She''s going to sleep with him behind his back. She doesn''t care. Why does he care?


    She would, and he enjoyed the ecstasy of her body.


    Whether you have a heart or not.


    His heart was fixed from the moment when Ruyue died, and would never be shaken by others.

 Chapter 719

    On the boundless sea, Nancy is driving a yacht. In order to avoid the pursuit of Sophia and Yu Hao, she has left Donglai islands for a long time, and they haven''t caught up yet.


    But she can''t go ashore. It''s not a matter that she has been floating on the sea for such a long time!


    Wei Qi didn''t come to pick her up according to the agreement, and she couldn''t give her the seal of Sofia. The company''s seal has been mastered, and now she is short of the seal in her hand. As long as she takes it out, she can empty the whole company of Sofia, so that she can''t turn over.


    But now


    Nancy Once again called Wei Qi''s phone, there is still a blind voice, do not know what Wei Qi is doing, unexpectedly will her a person in this sea.


    If she floats down again, she will not be caught by Sophia, but also be watched by all kinds of ferocious marine creatures in the sea.


    Nancy Gas of ruthless kick a foot yacht, don''t want to such a kick, throttle a smoke, unexpectedly broken.


    She tried many times, but it didn''t burn, and the yacht stopped on the sea, floating with the waves, her heart began to worry, "Damn it!"


    This broken yacht is broken on the sea. No one will save her. She will starve to death if she doesn''t bask in the sun!


    Just when she was so anxious and manic that she wanted to overturn the yacht, there was a roar in front of her. A ship came this way. The dark hull, magnificent design, and a low-key luxury, like a private cruise ship, showed the owner''s extraordinary identity.


    Nancy I can''t help but be overjoyed. As long as she gets on the cruise ship, she will be saved! Get out of the sea first, find Wei Qi, and they will succeed!


    But she saw the tall and straight figure standing on the deck from a distance. Her eyes were stunned, and the whole person shuddered. She tied the seal document to her body, and immediately jumped into the sea and swam to the distance.


    The man in the purple silk shirt was standing in the middle of the tunnel. His hair was blown to his ears by the wind. He was carrying a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was playing with a telescope in his hand. Looking at the vigorous figure on the sea, who was swimming bravely and desperately, he gave a smile, "this courage is very good."


    It''s his sister who was cultivated by his cruel mother. When she saw him turn around, she ran away. She was not afraid to feed the fish when she swam in the sea!


    Dongzi came up behind him and asked, "master, do you want to catch her immediately?"


    "No, let her swim first." Xiao Yue threw the telescope to Dongzi, and the corner of his mouth carried the radian of evil spirit. He was as confident and arrogant as the emperor in the dark night. "When she can''t swim, I''ll pick her up again."


    Xiao Yue turned and walked towards the cabin. There came the voice of women vomiting from time to time. Xiao Yue saw that she was not lying on the bed all the time, so she lay down on the edge of the pool and vomited leisurely. She was very sad. She sighed and walked forward, patted Ning leisurely''s back and said in a soft voice: "hold on a second, it''s coming soon."


    "Go away!" Xiao Yue''s hand was pushed away by little rabbit, who had always been obedient to him and depended on him. His eyes were full of disgust and rejection.


    Xiao Yue watched her shrink to the corner and avoid him like a snake and a scorpion. His heart was shaking fiercely. These days, it was not the first time that he had shaken so much, but he was reluctant to let go of his little rabbit.


    Let go of the only light in his heart, and then return to the dark world, he does not want to, never want to!


    As Xiao Yue approached, he took her into his arms, stroked her head and said softly, "leisurely, forgive me, forgive me."

 Chapter 720

    Forgive me, have no courage to let you go, want to be tied with you, life.


    The news that Xiao Yue came to the island made Mrs. Sophia very unhappy, and even asked Daniel to blow him out. His cruise ship didn''t let him go ashore for an hour, but after he called Sophia in person, Sophia changed her attitude. She not only called everyone together in the hall of the manor, but also asked Yu Hao to pick up Xiao Yue in person.


    Yu Hao just saw Huo Tingchen when he went there, so he called him and the two of them together.


    It''s just that Ning Youran in Xiao Yue''s arms is very sick and vomiting. When Xiao Yue sees them, he says, "can you make it convenient for me to arrange leisurely first?"


    Yu Hao chuckled. "I didn''t know that seventh master Xiao had such a gentle side."


    Xiao Yue was rather embarrassed and nodded, "an old bachelor like Mr. President, of course, doesn''t know what it''s like to love his own woman. Please, excuse me."


    In this way, Xiao Yue held Ning leisurely and swaggered between Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen patted Yu Hao on the shoulder and then followed Xiao Yue.


    Yu Hao stood in the same place for a while, old bachelor?


    Is he ridiculed by Xiao Yue?


    Why should he!


    Isn''t it just a gangster prince? He''s the president of a country! president!


    Where did Xiao Yue get the courage to be arrogant in front of him?


    Still so swaggering holding his woman?


    Besides, who said he had no women?


    But Rong Yue doesn''t seem to have any chance to love her!


    In this regard, the president thinks it is necessary to find a chance to hurt her.


    Ning leisurely will be placed in a relatively quiet manor, Sophia sent a servant to take care of her, Xiao Yue had no time to kiss her, Huo Tingchen to drag away.


    Xiao kept looking back, but also some strange Huo Tingchen anxious, "I want to see the rabbit again."


    "Look at her now, she doesn''t pay attention to you. Have you ever seen a woman who vomited and needed a man? They just need to have a good rest. You should stay away from her. " Huo Tingchen white Xiao Yue one eye, listen to him a rabbit, want to go up to give him a punch.


    He is also a good brother and best friend. If you look at him and Ning leisurely, then you look at him and ye Mengxi, one in the sky and one in the ground. It''s so far away. He''s not balanced in his heart!


    Never let Xiao get better!


    Just brag with Yu Hao. Do you want to be greasy in front of him?


    You can''t kill him!


    Smell Huo Tingchen words in the thick sour jealousy, Xiao more light hiss.


    Seeing Ning leisurely''s pale face, Huo Tingchen thought of another thing, "did you catch someone?"


    Xiao Yue could clearly understand who he was. The smile on Xiao Yue''s face gradually became gloomy and terrifying. The ability of night to devour everything said, "sooner or later, I will catch him!"


    "This woman has a vicious heart. I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future." Huo Tingchen slightly squinted, as if thinking about something.


    "If a hundred legged insect is dead but not stiff, first cut off her hands and feet one by one." Xiao more sneer.


    Two heavy doors open, with the European Middle Ages luxury living room, enough to accommodate hundreds of people, Sofia on the sofa, a light gold dress, wrapped in a light green shawl, noble and graceful, Xiao Yue saw her, then politely called, "aunt."

 Chapter 721

    Whether it''s because of Wei Qi or Nancy, Sophia should not have a good feeling for Xiao Yue, or even sink him to the bottom of the sea.


    But Sophia can get to today''s position, the special thing is that she will not do so.


    Sophia gave a faint sound, looked at the position beside Yu Hao, and said to Xiao Yue, "sit down."


    Xiao Yue sat down and didn''t know if it was his illusion. He always felt that Yu Hao glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally with a trace of... Hostility!


    This guy must hate him for talking about his old bachelor.


    But he is Xiao Yue. He loves to tell the truth.


    Yu Hao, who has been single for thousands of years, deserves to be alone.


    Before Sophia asked Xiao Yue, he and Yu Hao''s eyes were about to spark in the air. Huo Tingchen couldn''t see it. One of his eyes used to poke the sparks between them. He sneered: "you two are really in charge of their own duties."


    A president and a prince are playing "eye to eye" here.


    Yu Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked serious. He immediately regained the president''s momentum. He also coughed with a pretense and a startling power.


    Xiao Qiye''s legs overlapped, and his eyes were darker than the night. He looked at Huo Tingchen with a smile, as if to say, are you jealous of me and little rabbit?


    After all, your woman has not been coaxed!


    Huo Tingchen: "I really want to kill you!


    "All right!" Sophia yelled, and the three men instantly narrowed their eyes and looked at their own place.


    Sophia''s sharp eyes shot at Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, I want you to go to the island this time to tell you the whereabouts of Wei Qi. Even if you don''t get Nancy back, I won''t spare her! It''s not enough to die ten thousand times just what she did to Mengxi! "


    Referring to Ye Mengxi, Sophia''s anger burned.


    People who know her all know her character, she will not easily feud with others, but the principle is very strong, her favorite is her own children, if anyone dares to move her children, she will not let go!


    Xiao Yue shrugged helplessly, "I blew up her nest, and I haven''t found her yet. If I find her, I will inform my aunt."


    For others, he must be an unfilial son to sell his mother like this.


    But this relationship between Xiao Yue and Wei Qi, there is no right or wrong.


    Xiao Yue is not a filial son, but Wei Qi is definitely not a mother.


    She is not even worthy of being a mother.


    Xiao Yue had not seen his mother several times since he was born, and every time his mother came back, the endless disaster brought him to the abyss step by step.


    All things, he can see in the fertility of tolerance, only... She killed his child, he never! I can''t bear it!


    "Xiao Qiye is really cruel." Yu Hao chuckled. People born in the underworld family even blow up their mother''s nest. No matter whether she is alive or dead, they are really wonderful.


    It''s wonderful and impressive.


    To be honest, no more than one hand has impressed Yu Hao in his life.


    There are two in front of us.


    Sophia had heard about what Xiao Yue had done a few days ago, but now she was surprised to hear him say it himself. "You knew it early in the morning, but you didn''t do it to her. Now she is so ruthless, because what did she do?"

 Chapter 722

    Sophia asked very implicitly. She was afraid to stab Xiao Yue''s wound. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue said to her with a smile, "she hurt my woman and killed my child in order to warn me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have a beautiful and lovely... Daughter in six months."


    When it comes to the word "daughter", Xiao Yue''s sad face has never been covered up. Anyone can see that his underworld Prince is usually ruthless and how much he wants this child. If he is born, he will love her.


    Wei Qi can destroy all this, let him and this daughter, never predestined relationship.


    Thinking of Mengxi being tormented by Nancy, Xiao Yue lost a daughter forever. With a feeling of empathy, Sophia comforted him, "you are young, you want to have children, but you have to comfort that young lady. She must be very sad."


    For women, the lost child is like a brand in their heart, which can never be eliminated or removed. As long as they think about it, they will be broken to pieces.


    Xiao Yue nodded, "yes, I will, aunt. I brought her to live with you for a few days to recuperate and relax her. "


    Xiao Yue said hello to her before she came up. She had already sent someone to take care of the young lady. I don''t think anything will happen.


    Xiao Yue hands over the seal and other things she found from Nancy to Sophia. She carefully distinguishes the authenticity and confirms them before putting them away again.


    Xiao Yue''s behavior made Sophia boast that he was a man of current affairs. As for Nancy, Xiao Yue didn''t ask Sophia what to do with her, just asked her if he could see Nancy before that.


    Sophia agreed, and Huo Tingchen went with him.


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t want to see the woman. As soon as he got to the door, he pushed him in and turned away.


    Xiao Yue pressed his shoulder and said, "what do you do in such a hurry? I''ll say a few words and wait for me


    Huo Tingchen shook off his hand, "if you say a few words, she will die in front of me!"


    Huo Tingchen wanted to strip her skin and cramp, and even he was not pleased with Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue thought of Nancy''s masterpiece and tut tut twice, but he didn''t blame Huo Tingchen.


    Just as he stepped into the basement, he heard Nancy''s sharp scream, "Xiao Yue! You beast! Asshole! It''s not human stuff! You betrayed me! You have to die! Go to hell


    Xiao Yue covered his lips and coughed twice. He stood in front of the iron door and looked through the window at the Beatles inside. He gave Nancy a low smile. "Good sister, don''t cry, I''m coming."


    "Sister? Xiao Yue, you still have the face to call me sister? You big jerk! You even sent me to Sophia. Do you know how many years of hard work of my mother and I have been destroyed in your hands? Do you think Sophia will let you go! You stupid bastard Nancy grabs the iron fence with both hands, shakes and roars wildly. The iron gate is knocked by her.


    "Since you don''t want me to call you sister, Nancy." Xiao Yue approached her with a smile, and his face was filled with a grim smile, which made Nancy tremble all over. "What do you want to do?"


    "Nancy, you''re such an insidious and despicable person. You should also know the current affairs. Tell me about Vicky''s other nests. I have my own use. I won''t tell my aunt." Xiao Yue''s mouth was still frivolous with a smile, and her eyes were full of light, but with the ferocity of endless slaughter, which made Nancy afraid to take a step back. But she held on hard, gnashing her teeth, "you die of this heart, I will never tell you!"

 Chapter 723

    "Really not?" Xiao more pick eyebrow, the whole body dangerous breath more heavy.


    He looked at Nancy''s eyes, as if the wolf saw a prey, as if the next moment will rush to tear her up, and Nancy clenched his teeth, "Xiao Yue, you don''t want me to betray my mother! We are all the children born by our mother. I know that you are delaying the war. You won''t really do harm to our mother! After all, you are still my brother


    Xiao sneered coldly, but he had to admire his sister''s intelligence. Up to now, he was still thinking about how to trap him.


    Xiao Yue deliberately approached the iron fence, lowered his voice and said in her ear, "do you really think it''s useful to say that?"


    Nancy The eyes full of blood, full of vicious, her heart burning up the flame of hatred, want to pull Xiao Yue to die with her!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, she would not fall into Sophia''s hands again. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, she would not die!


    "Xiao Yue, you betray my mother and me to please Sophia. You have to die! Even if you kill Sophia to avenge me, I won''t let you go! " Nancy shouts at Xiao Yue''s back, but Xiao Yue goes out straight without stopping. She is tall and straight, and is not afraid of what she says or does.


    Nancy A fist hit the fence. "Damn it! Damn it! Xiao Yue, you deserve it! Damn you


    Why... Why did she fail by the last point!


    As long as Xiao Yue doesn''t stop her and sends her seal to Wei Qi, she can become a little princess with international reputation, replace Ye Mengxi, become the most honorable woman and get everything she wants!


    Everything she wanted from childhood to adulthood!


    She has worked hard for it for so many years, for so many years, for so many years!


    It''s ruined. It''s all ruined!


    Nancy Thinking of this, the whole person fell into pain. She grabbed her hair and cried out, "ah!!"


    She failed!


    For people like them, failure is not only facing death, but also something more terrible than death!


    In the basement, Xiao Yue walks, and his smart eyes show up in the dark. Just now, Daniel listened to the conversation between Xiao Yue and Nancy. He turns around and goes to Sophia, playing their recordings to Sophia.


    Huo Tingchen, who is waiting for Xiao Yue at the door, naturally sees Daniel, but obviously Xiao Yue will not be unaware that he and Nancy are in the same basement, and there are other people in the basement.


    After he came out, Xiao Yue''s Yin Qi dissipated, but his evil face always made people dare not get close to him.


    Huo Tingchen waited for him to walk side by side towards the residential area in the manor. Fearing that he would think more, Huo Tingchen explained, "in your sensitive identity, even if your wife sent someone to monitor, there is nothing wrong with it. You should know how much damage your mother caused to her after so many years of feigning death."


    Not to mention that she pretended to be deceitful and wanted to embezzle all of Sophia''s property, but that she bought Sophia''s driver and took away the newly born ye Mengxi, which was enough to make Sophia hate Wei Qi and want to catch her skinny and cramped.


    Xiao Yue hissed, "if I were an aunt, I would have sent someone to deal with it when I went to the island. It''s a good spirit for her to keep me till now, which is very admirable."

 Chapter 724

    Xiao Yue, of course, can''t be as bitter as Sophia. For him, family affection is the most worthless thing. He has been abandoned by his mother since he was a child, and there are many brothers and sisters. But Xiao''s brothers and sisters want his life. Wei Qisheng''s brothers and sisters try their best to do bad things, and they also want to drag him down. Xiao Yue doesn''t look like a philanthropist, He did a lot of things to get rid of.


    The blood of his relatives on his hands is not untouched.


    Two men walking side by side, not naturally talkative people, but in the topic of women, found resonance.


    Xiao Yue has a general understanding of Huo Tingchen''s situation and knows that he is now in a state of being single. He has never been so depressed in his life.


    And he... Although not single, it''s almost the same.


    Ning leisurely has been hit so hard that he hasn''t paid any attention to him. As it happens, their two women are a pair of good friends. If they kick their brothers together, they are really shameless!


    No face is not an important thing, the important thing is, there is no beloved woman around, that day they did not want to suffer.


    Huo Tingchen has been suffering for such a long time. Seeing Xiao Yue''s hard life, he is relieved.


    Xu is Huo Tingchen. Xiao Yue just asked him to come and sit down, and he saw Ye Mengxi''s figure outside the room.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t notice the two brothers. The servant who guarded the door saw her and immediately opened the door to welcome her in.


    Ye Mengxi walked into the room for a long time, heard a whimper, and then walked slowly towards the bed. She tried to make a sound, "leisurely? Is leisurely you


    She heard that Xiao Yue had brought Ning leisurely. She came to see her in a hurry. When she heard that she had a miscarriage, she was very distressed.


    Ning leisurely, such a lively and clean girl, how can she stand such a blow.


    "Mengxi, is that you?" Ning leisurely turned around, sat up from the bed, against the light, she saw a thin figure, although a little thin, but she has dyed back black hair, and the concern in her eyes, enough to let her see, that is Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi ran to embrace her, rather leisurely in her arms, wow a cry out.


    "Mengxi, my baby... My baby died. I didn''t protect her. Those people beat me, but I couldn''t beat them. My baby left like this." Ning leisurely cried out, thinking of that day''s situation, she is now afraid of shaking all over.


    She cried desperately for help and Xiao more and more to save her, but it was too late.


    She was beaten to miscarriage and her baby was gone.


    She loved that child so much and hoped to give birth to her and Xiao Yue''s children.


    "Leisurely, why does this happen? Is it Xiao Yue''s enemy Ye Mengxi frowns tightly. Xiao Yue''s enemies are springing up. Although he protects leisurely, there are inevitable omissions.


    Speaking of this, leisurely more sad, she bowed her head and said: "yes... It''s his mother."


    "His mother?" Ye Mengxi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, is that woman unexpectedly?


    She even... Even her own grandson?


    Damn it! It''s disgusting!


    Listen to Ning leisurely said the whole story, ye Mengxi want to now will Weiqi out, personally killed her just vent anger!


    Did she come into the world just to do something harmful?


    Even willing to harm the child in leisurely''s stomach!

 Chapter 725

    It seems to know that ye Mengxi is in the leisurely room. When Xiao Yue comes back, he stands outside for a while. When ye Mengxi comes out, he steps towards the door.


    Naturally, he and ye Mengxi will bump into each other head-on, but just look at each other in the eye, and both sides will know that the other side has something to say to him.


    What Xiao Yue wants to say is not particularly important. He just wants to ask Ye Mengxi if he is in a better mood now that he is with her.


    What ye Mengxi wanted to say to him was more serious and heavy.


    Because of this heaviness, the air between the two people became a little turbid and condensed into a stiff atmosphere.


    In order to break the rigidity, Xiao Yue laughed and called to her, "good cousin."


    Ye Mengxi''s eyebrows suddenly jump, she also just know, according to the relation, she and Xiao Yue, are cousins indeed.


    And now, she is not in the mood to recognize Xiao Yue, and then call him cousin!


    Xiao Yue saw that her face became ugly, so he said with a smile, "I know that our relationship is special. My mother and sister are not things, and what they do is hard to accept. I want to cut them into pieces, but... Don''t be polite, cousin. If you want to do something, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face."


    His tone is too relaxed. It seems that Wei Qi and Nancy mentioned are not his own mother and sister, even worse than passers-by.


    Let her handle them at will.


    That is Xiao Yue, can say this kind of words so comfortably.


    And the more relaxed and comfortable he was, the more heavy was the cold and cold breath on his body. Ye Mengxi didn''t doubt that Xiao was using his momentum to frighten her.


    For those two people, ye Mengxi said with a faint expression, "their affairs will be handled by someone. Today, I want to talk about leisurely things with you."


    Mentioning Ning leisurely, Xiao Yue put out the smoke in his hand.


    There was no place to pinch the butt of the cigarette. The burning cigarette just broke between Xiao Yue''s two fingers, smelling of tobacco, just like the person who had been twisted by him.


    Xiao Yue still smiles at her, "what do you want to say?"


    Ye Mengxi turned around and faced him with a serious face. "Xiao Yue, since you forced leisurely, you have been dating so far. Leisurely has experienced kidnapping, unmarried pregnancy, and loss of children, which originally did not belong to her peaceful life. You have hurt her badly. How long do you want to drag her down? Why can''t you let her go and let her live the life she should have? "


    After a long time, she found that the original leisurely was occupied by Xiao Yue.


    Although he was very good to leisurely later, and leisurely gradually fell in love with him, ye Mengxi never felt that Xiao Yue would be leisurely''s destination.


    He is like a black hole in the universe, which is likely to roll leisurely and fall into the abyss of boundless darkness.


    "Let her go?" Xiao Yue gave a long smile, which was shaking from his chest.


    The sweat behind Ye Mengxi stood up. From the moment she said this, she noticed the change of Xiao Yue.


    At the moment, Xiao Yue, like the snake king in the forest, is coveted by others for his snake gall. He suddenly wakes up, bares his poisonous teeth and opens his mouth to the coveted people. It seems that he can kill people at any time.

 Chapter 726

    Sure enough, Xiao Yue leaned down on her ear and said softly, "Ye Mengxi, if you were not my cousin, you would be dead now."


    Dare to let leisurely leave his person, he will let that person fly to ashes!


    Just because ye Mengxi''s identity is special, he will only say this sentence to her.


    The coldness of his words, like the ice ridge, runs through Ye Mengxi''s body. She takes a deep breath and looks up at Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, why do you think you have such a good girl as leisurely?"


    Xiao Yue had no skin and no face and said with a smile, "of course, it''s because I''m as good as her, so I can match."


    "Do you have a match? Leisurely and tranquil, gentle and clever, how about you? Don''t you know who you are? " Ye Mengxi''s cold voice.


    "Ye Mengxi, you know who Huo Tingchen is. Why are you still with him? Are you qualified to question me? " Xiao Yue just a smile, like a whip on Ye Mengxi, let her not move.


    Ye Mengxi knew that she didn''t have to argue with Xiao Yue. When she left, she only said, "Xiao Yue, your night, shouldn''t keep leisurely."


    As for her and Huo Tingchen, she didn''t want to talk to anyone about their relationship.


    Because that person is leisurely, she will meddle in her own business, come to talk with Xiao Yue, say so many words.


    "Ye Mengxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve changed a lot if you can talk to me like this." Xiao Yue''s hand on the door handle, looking at Ye Mengxi''s back, jokingly smile.


    He is really rare, women can not be afraid of him, talk with him so calm, but also frankly let him let go of leisurely people.


    It seems that this time, ye Mengxi really suffered a lot, not the same.


    Ye Mengxi walked forward and said, "people always want to grow up."


    With experience, there will be growth. With growth, it will be different from before.


    Xiao Yue came into the room with a sneer on his face. He was covered with cold air. When he saw Ning leisurely, they all disappeared.


    Habitually, the smell of smoke rubbed against Ning leisurely''s body, from her soft chest to her white swan neck, and all the way up, rubbed against her soft face.


    But Ning leisurely saw Xiao Yue and was not angry. He pushed him hard, "Xiao Yue, go away! I hate you! Don''t touch me


    She was really disgusted. Xiao Yue had a strong smell of smoke!


    Since the child was gone, the smell of smoke on his body became more and more strong. I don''t know how many cigarettes he smoked all day long!


    "Will you let me hold you? Rabbit, I haven''t held you well for a long time. " Xiao Yue''s tone with a trace of resentment, no momentum, just like a little boyfriend rejected by his girlfriend.


    "No! Go away Ning leisurely''s momentum is very hard, but his body is too soft. He is not an opponent who can fight against Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue used a little force to hold her wrists in her hands, so she could not resist any more and was crushed on the bed by him.


    Worried about Ning leisurely''s bad health, Xiao Yue didn''t dare to press her at all. Instead, he put his elbows on both sides of her body and gently put his nose to the tip of her nose. His eyes were deep and his tone was low. "My little rabbit, when can you forgive me? So you don''t get angry with me? "


    "Don''t forgive you! Xiao Yue, don''t come near me any more! I want to break up with you Ning leisurely roars at Xiao Yue. For so many days, she never has the courage to say this, but she says it anyway.

 Chapter 727

    After breaking up with Xiao Yue, she is still at ease, and can go back to live her calm life. She doesn''t have to be scared all day, and she doesn''t have to feel sad and remorse because she can''t protect her children.


    She likes that child so much and hopes to give birth to that child to Xiao Yue.


    But Mengxi is right. She has no place to give birth to a child. Without the child, he can''t revenge him. Even if she does, her lost child can''t come back.


    Now such a thrilling and frightening day is not what she wants.


    "Leisurely." Xiao Yue seldom looked at her so seriously and called her name.


    As soon as Ning leisurely raised her head, Xiao Yue''s cold eyes fell on her. She shrunk subconsciously, listening to Xiao Yue ask her, "the first time I forced you, do you hate me?"


    For the first time... Hate him?


    Ning leisurely a Leng, this problem, she has not thought about for a long time.


    Hate? But she didn''t. when she was forced by him at that time, she was more afraid and afraid. She was afraid that Xiao Yue would come to her door again, that she would be known, that she would lose her family''s face, and that she would lose her innocence.


    But the second time Xiao looked for her, she was not so afraid.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    She admitted that because of Xiao Yue''s love for her, she couldn''t help falling in love with this man, like his bad, like he always teases her.


    Like him... So no sign, no reason.


    Seeing her stunned, Xiao Yue knew her answer, and he asked her a second question, "leisurely, do you love me?"


    Leisurely, do you love me?


    These six words, like a heavy bomb, are thrown into Ning leisurely''s body, which leads to a period of confusion. Under the confusion, there is pain and pain all over the body.


    She felt that if she said one thing she didn''t love, she would die of pain immediately.


    Love!


    She loves me!


    She loves Xiao Yue!


    Love Xiao Yue this bad, but to her love pet bone man.


    There was no need for her verbal answer. Seeing the confusion and helplessness in her eyes, Xiao Yue had already got her answer.


    He lowered his head to hold her lips, greedy sucking, will not be released for many days desire, all poured out, he knew that every time he would make her cry, but what way?


    He loved her so much that he couldn''t even control himself.


    Ye Mengxi was going to go directly back to her servant''s room. As soon as she came out of the main hall, she remembered that she had something else to ask Ning leisurely. She had been away from a city for a long time, but she still had some questions.


    But before I got to the room of Ning leisurely, I was dragged to the opposite direction.


    Ye Mengxi at the foot of the pace with the man''s steady pace, into a small step run, her dissatisfied frown, "Huo Tingchen, let me go!"


    He''s the only one who will do this to her!


    Huo Tingchen reminded her, "if you have something to say later, don''t go now."


    Ye Mengxi does not understand, "why?"


    She is a few small questions, asked after leisurely can, do not disturb leisurely rest.


    But Huo Tingchen bowed his head and laughed, "others are doing business. Do you want to go too?"


    Ye Mengxi''s face rubs red, "I... I''ll come back to her tomorrow!"


    She said that she wanted to go to the servant''s room, but Huo Tingchen didn''t let go of her. As soon as she saw that she had something to say, she looked back at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen coughed and spoke slowly,

 Chapter 728

    She said that she wanted to go to the servant''s room, but Huo Tingchen didn''t let her go. She looked back at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen coughed and said slowly, "madam, she... Has prepared a new room for you. It''s very close to Ning leisurely''s room. It''s better for you to live here for two days now. It''s convenient for you to communicate with her, so that you don''t have to come across half of the manor, And the sound insulation effect of the rooms here is very good. No matter how loud Xiao Yue is, he won''t disturb you. "


    The red tide on Ye Mengxi''s face has not subsided, so he looks at Huo Tingchen, and says: you and Xiao Yue are really Xiong Da Xiong Er, except the key moment.


    On weekdays, I really don''t care how to damage each other to death.


    As for his suggestion, ye Mengxi thought about it in his mind and agreed, "well, then you can take me to have a look."


    Huo Tingchen was surprised that she agreed, but since she agreed, how could he let her go?


    Break up that kind of thing, as it said even, Huo Tingchen still go his own way thick skinned, led Ye Mengxi to the third floor of the room, the whole second floor was Xiaoyue that shameless person to leave, Huo Tingchen let his wife Ye Mengxi''s room, arranged next to him, just so convenient, he at any time to seduce her.


    Huo Tingchen opened the door, a tidy and new room appeared in front of Ye Mengxi.


    Her maid''s room is about the size of a toilet in this room.


    Compared with Ye minting''s Princess Room, which she cleaned before, it''s better than anything else. A girl should have everything, which is more luxurious than her room in Huo''s house.


    It''s not hard to imagine Sophia''s wealth, or how much she loves her daughter.


    "You have a good rest first. If you don''t have all the preparations here, someone will come to serve you immediately when you call the inside line." Huo Tingchen released her hand and wrapped it in his palm. He rubbed it reluctantly, as if it were a treasure in the world.


    Can ye Mengxi that break up card in his heart, one day, he can''t like before that to her.


    When he was about to leave, ye Mengxi took his hand and called him, "Tingchen."


    Huo Tingchen''s tall and straight body was slightly stunned. How long had he not heard Ye Mengxi call him that?


    Ye Mengxi grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice: "during this period of time, we have experienced too much, and many things dilute our reason. That day, I said that we had some impulse to break up..."


    "As long as you say no, no one can separate us in this life." Huo Tingchen turns around, his dark eyes are full of surprise. He looks more and more handsome, and the fans can''t move their eyes.


    He was impetuous for several days to calm down. After calming down, he wanted to have a good talk with Ye Mengxi.


    This opportunity is not easy. He doesn''t want to let her go any more.


    Ye Mengxi shook his head. "It''s not that we don''t want to break up, but... We all need time to figure out how we should get along in the future."


    "Mengxi, you are my son''s mother and my beloved woman. What else do you want between you and me?" A rush of eagerness surged into his heart, which made Huo Tingchen''s pretty sword eyebrows wrinkle fiercely.


    He didn''t understand. What did ye Mengxi care about?


    She recovered her identity, her family, and returned to him. The three members of their family saw that they could be reunited.


    Why does she think so much?

 Chapter 729

    Do you care about her voice, her face?


    She didn''t know that the woman he liked was the one he liked?


    He never cares!


    What if her face is covered with scars? He''ll fix it for her!


    Even if her voice is hoarse, what if she can''t make a gentle voice again?


    She is still his favorite dream!


    What does she care about?


    Ye Mengxi looks up and sees that Huo Tingchen has a deep feeling in his eyes. She can''t speak up and tell him that she cares. She has been bullied. How can she be with him? How can she be his mother.


    He never mentioned it, but he knew what he saw!


    That is a gap between them!


    Huo Tingchen hugged her waist and almost wanted to kiss her down. Ye Mengxi pushed him away, "go back first! We''ll talk about it tomorrow! Don''t push me, Ting Chen


    He should know how difficult it was for her to face herself again.


    "Good." Huo Tingchen agreed, but the voice was clearly with disappointment and choking.


    Huo Tingchen hesitated before he left, hesitated twice, or looked back at Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, madam is very sorry for you, she is very sad, if you have time, go to see her."


    Ye Mengxi pulled to pull corners of the mouth, what didn''t say then turned to the balcony up.


    The problem between her and Huo Tingchen needs to be solved, but she and Sophia


    She didn''t want to think about it any more, the identity, the mother, she never wanted to.


    Her mother, ye Zhiyuan''s first wife, loved her deeply, but she had already died.


    The news that ye Mengxi moved across from Huo Tingchen made Sophia happy for a long time. Although Mengxi still refused to see her and recognize her mother, she would be very happy if she had any reaction to her.


    Sophia arranged a lot for ye Mengxi, but because of her previous refusal, she was afraid that she would not accept it, so she put it on hold. The day after ye Mengxi moved in, she couldn''t wait to let Yu Hao take Rong Yue and the medical team to see ye Mengxi''s face and how to treat it.


    Yu Hao was banished by Mrs. Sophia, but he was still reluctant. Rong Yue was also brought by him. Seeing the president''s tangled mood for the first time, he mercilessly mocked, "a president like Einstein should have something to worry about."


    Huh?


    Yu Hao smiles at Rong Yue. Quan thinks that she is praising him. "Einstein can''t solve all the problems. My sister''s heart disease can''t be eliminated in one day or two. It''s good if we don''t get rid of it later."


    Rong Yue agreed with him very much, but he still didn''t forget to stab him, "as for what you did to Ye Mengxi before, I think in this life, the probability of Ye Mengxi calling your brother is probably negative."


    Yu Hao was upset about this. Rong Yue''s knife was just right.


    So he pinched on Rong Yue''s waist and said with a faint smile, "tonight, you''d better sleep with me."


    "Yu Hao! Come on! Said yesterday was the last night


    "That''s what you said yesterday. What you''ve done today, of course, starts today." Yu Hao climbs Rong Yue''s shoulder and walks towards Ye Mengxi''s room.


    Rong Yue''s scalpel hidden in her sleeve almost stabbed Yu Hao''s heart. She vowed that if Yu Hao didn''t have too many people around her, she would stab him to death!

 Chapter 730

    This cheap man!


    To the president?


    Is there a president who forces women to sleep with him every day?


    "It''s you?"


    When Rong Yue is stunned, he has been brought into Ye Mengxi''s room by Yu Hao. Ye Mengxi welcomes them in, with a faint expression. But looking at Yu Hao''s eyes, he obviously resists.


    Yu Hao wanted to get close to her, but his hand in the air was very stiff.


    Ye Mengxi knew that Yu Hao was always very busy. He must have a purpose. He asked, "Mr. President, what can I do for you?"


    Mr. President, this is a strange and alienated address.


    Yu Hao crossed a trace of bitterness in his heart, sat down face to face with her, and said with a faint smile: "you''ve been delayed for several days. You''re willing to come here, so you must be willing to let people have a good look at your face, right?"


    Ye Mengxi''s scarred face has always been the pain in their hearts.


    At the beginning of her appearance is how amazing, but anyone who has seen her clearly remember, even Rong Yue now see her, feel particularly sorry.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously touched his face, uneven scars, her palm can feel, she is now how a face.


    She no longer wears a mask, but she seldom goes out to face other people. She doesn''t want to see fear with awe and irony with awe in other people''s eyes.


    Those whispers with awe, like a small sharp blade, cut her heart a little bit, sharpened the pain, let her toss and turn sleepless.


    Every time she stroked her cheek, she would open the wound and see how ugly her face was.


    "Yingying, with the development of science, there is room for everything to turn around, and your face will recover." Yu Hao''s voice is extremely gentle. It''s the first time that I have known him for so long. He speaks to a person with such tenderness and care.


    The sound he uttered was like the sound of nature.


    Even Rong Yue, who hated him, was slightly moved.


    It turns out that this seemingly merciless man still has such a tender side to his own sister.


    Ye Mengxi has no reaction, just light back to him, "my name is Ye Mengxi, not Yingying."


    She resisted. She didn''t want that identity.


    But she clearly, is his sister Yu Xinying!


    Yu Hao knows that she can''t entangle with her now, and pushes Rong Yue to her. Although Rong Yue hates him, she doesn''t feel bad about ye Mengxi. Rong Yan''s bombing call has made her unable to sleep, and he is on his way. Let her check Ye Mengxi''s condition first, and then tell him immediately, He will contact the doctor who is doing facial recovery for Shangguan Lingqi to discuss Ye Mengxi''s condition. After discussing the plan, he will bring it to Ye Mengxi for treatment.


    Rongyue asks Yu Hao to go out. She wants to check Ye Mengxi alone. The medical facilities in Sofia manor are complete, and Rongyue''s inspection is convenient.


    But after Yu Hao went out, ye Mengxi didn''t let her near at all. She was very defensive in her eyes. She said to Rong Yue, "I don''t want to cure my face. Let''s go!"


    "You don''t want to cure your face, and you don''t want to leave here?" Rong Yue''s voice is cold, still not like a human being, with coolness.


    Ye Mengxi is moved by her, she and Rong Yue look at each other, as if in each other''s eyes, see what they want.


    Ye Mengxi is very cooperative with Rong Yue. Rong Yue gives her a comprehensive examination, but the result is that her face injury is more serious than Shangguan Lingqi''s. it is basically impossible for her to recover completely.

 Chapter 731

    Even if we want to fade the scar, it will take several years, from muscle production to skin grafting, and then slowly recover, the process is slow and long.


    This result is undoubtedly a stab in Sophia''s heart.


    Ye Mengxi''s injury and all her sins were caused directly or indirectly by her. She connived at a fake to hurt her daughter recklessly, and almost killed her for that fake.


    Ye Mengxi hates her, and she has nothing to say.


    Can hear her scar can''t recover as before, she is still hard heartache.


    As a result, he seriously injured the person who deeply loved Ye Mengxi, but he didn''t seem to care much after the trauma.


    After the examination, ye Mengxi said that he was going to meet someone and asked Huo Tingchen for something.


    When Huo Tingchen handed the gun to her, her eyes and mood were as complicated.


    Compared with worrying about her hand, he is more worried about the pain in Ye Mengxi''s heart, which makes her more sad.


    The basement of the manor.


    Darkness is the best description here.


    Nancy Her eyes didn''t see the light for a long time. When a light suddenly came in, there was an illusion in front of her eyes. She thought she saw Wei Qi. She rushed to the fence and yelled, "Mom!"


    Did mom come to save her?


    Doesn''t she have to die?


    The biggest torture is that she is kept here without any interrogation or disposal.


    Suffering in the dark, waiting for the taste of death in pain, too hard.


    Ye Mengxi heard Nancy''s trembling voice and said coldly, "are you afraid, too?"


    She thought that Nancy, a murderer, was not afraid of anything. Her life was as hard as iron, and she was not afraid of death at all.


    But unexpectedly, she was not only afraid, but also very afraid.


    Even like a child, looking forward to her mother to save her!


    "Ye Mengxi! Why it is you? It''s you Nancy can''t open her eyes, but as soon as she hears Ye Mengxi''s voice, she starts to roar hysterically!


    This woman!


    This woman has come to settle with her!


    If not for her failure, now this woman has died in her hands, she has replaced her and got everything she wanted!


    "Karma, don''t you have to pay for what you''ve done? I''ll come to you, of course Ye Mengxi''s beautiful eyes shot out two cold awns, with cold sharp, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Nancy Crazily shaking the iron fence, the railing will shake the hula sound, like a wild animal trying to break through the cage, she kept roaring, "Why are you! Why are you doing this to me! My mother should be the most powerful woman, and I should be the daughter she holds in the palm of her hand! I am so excellent, I pay so much, why should I get all the things, to you? Why


    "What do you deserve? My identity is yours? You deserve my life? Nancy, don''t you know how many innocent people you''ve killed and how many evils you''ve done in your life? " For the first time, ye Mengxi was shocked by a person.


    She didn''t expect Nancy to be so stubborn at such a time, firmly believing that she was right.


    "I didn''t! I do things according to my mother''s orders. I listen to my mother so much. I am her good daughter! I am so outstanding, I should enjoy the best of everything


    "You are Wei Qi''s good daughter, can you hurt others wantonly and act recklessly?"

 Chapter 732

    "You talk nonsense! I just work hard for myself, I have to work hard to get what I want! I work so hard! I''ve worked hard! " Nancy screamed and burst into tears. The blood in her eyes confirmed her madness.


    She is obstinate and extreme. She was induced by Wei Qi and made a mistake step by step.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t have the heart to correct her mistake. She came here for only one purpose, "Nancy, I''ll end our feud with my own hands!"


    "Ha ha ha! to end? Ye Mengxi, you are a man and family waste. What can you do to me? Scratch my face? Oh, by the way, I forgot your face. I can''t cure it all my life, can I? You used to be beautiful, but now, in the future, don''t you want to be ugly? Ha ha ha ha ha Nancy didn''t know how to repent and laughed arrogantly.


    Ye Mengxi raises his gun and aims at it. Then he pulls the trigger. With a bang, it echoes clearly in the basement. Nancy screams and falls to the ground, followed by another shot. Nancy''s shrill cry seems to be about to overturn the whole basement.


    Ye Mengxi, who had just learned to shoot, put down her hand tremblingly. She looked at Nancy, who was lying on the ground with her face covered, and cried in agony, "Ye Mengxi! I''m going to kill you... You bitch! I''m going to kill you


    Her face, she got shot in the face!


    The bullet didn''t go into her head, but it went through her cheek, through her face!


    The black hole on her face is still smoking. Her flesh is rotten. The blood keeps pouring out. Her eyes are soon covered by the blood. She can''t see the face clearly. She can''t see ye Mengxi''s expression clearly. She only sees her standing upright outside the fence. The light behind her comes in. She is bright and clean.


    She shot at her, she was in agony, but she was still alive, she was not reconciled!


    She is not reconciled!


    Nancy He rushed to the fence with all his strength and yelled, "Ye Mengxi, I''m going to kill you! You ruined my face! My face


    Ye Mengxi sneered, "do you also hurt? Would you mind being ruined? "


    When I destroyed her face with Ye minting, no matter how painful she was?


    Nancy She cried bitterly on the fence, but she didn''t repent at all. She just wanted to kill her.


    "Ye Mengxi, you''d better kill me! Or I will kill you Nancy roars at her. Even in this dark place, as long as ye Mengxi doesn''t kill her now, she will try her best to survive!


    Live on, kill Ye Mengxi to avenge himself!


    "Yes? Then I''ll help you. " Ye Mengxi raises a gun again, a gun hits toward her heart.


    Nancy Pour in the pool of blood, the body a burst of violent convulsions, blood like open faucet, Hua La of flow out.


    Nancy Looking at her back straight, wearing a delicate and beautiful skirt to the light, in addition to jealousy, only hate, only hate!


    The same blood, her efforts so many times, why... It''s her who died, but ye Mengxi will live brilliantly and have everything she wants to have in the future?


    She is not reconciled!


    Ye Mengxi came out of the basement, shaking her hand holding the gun. She took out her mobile phone, and the video inside had recorded the scene clearly and completely.

 Chapter 733

    She sent this content to Xiao Yue. Before Xiao Yue saw the video, he was coaxing Ning leisurely to have a meal. After watching the video, he slipped his hand and spilled all the dishes. Ning leisurely looked at him bitterly, "if you don''t want to feed me, I won''t! Why waste so much! "


    She was tossed all night by him, and finally got out of bed to eat something. He looked at his cell phone and slipped the bowl off, which was obviously intentional!


    Xiao Yue put the mobile phone aside and coaxed Ning leisurely, "my little rabbit is good. I''ll give you another bowl right away."


    As Xiao Yue said, he immediately added a bowl of porridge to feed Ning Youran. This is the tonic porridge specially made for Ning Youran in the kitchen. There are many tonic ingredients in it, which is most suitable for Ning Youran to recuperate his body.


    After he coaxed Ning leisurely, he picked up his mobile phone and watched the video again. The sound of the gunshot inside was very clear. It was still three shots in a row, and there was no false firing.


    Ye Mengxi, a woman, is really powerful!


    It''s just that this video of killing his own sister was sent to warn him?


    He didn''t understand the intention.


    But then when he took leisurely to meet Ye Mengxi, ye Mengxi told him to show Wei Qi the video. As for how Wei Qi saw it, this is Xiao Yue''s skill.


    Although some of them are against common sense, it is not difficult for Xiao Yue to solve them.


    But Xiao Yue looks at Ye Mengxi chatting with his little rabbit, and deeply feels that he can''t afford to offend women in his life.


    The rabbit is anxious to bite, a gentle woman was provoked, but the means is more ruthless.


    When he saw Huo Tingchen on his way back, Xiao Yue did not forget to hurt Huo Tingchen by saying, "the woman that Huo always taught is powerful. Our little rabbit can''t do this shooting technique."


    Ning leisurely shakes her hand when she holds the gun, let alone let her shoot Nancy three times so steadily.


    Once upon a time, the burden of killing someone was not so heavy.


    I have to say that her cousin has the style of her aunt.


    Huo Tingchen never shows mercy to those who hurt him. "Xiao Qiye''s sister hasn''t died yet. Mengxi doesn''t intend to kill her. As soon as she is saved, his wife plans to lock her in the basement for a lifetime."


    "Well, aunt, don''t give me the idea that my mother will come to save her. In her eyes, we children are chess pieces. If we are useful, we can use them. If we are useless, it doesn''t matter whether we die or not." Xiao Yue chuckled, a deep irony.


    I don''t know whether it''s for Wei Qi, or for myself, or both sides.


    "Xiao Yue, do you know how many brothers and sisters you still have?" Huo Tingchen suddenly thought of this very serious problem.


    Wei Qi, a woman, can''t be more magical. She has no ordinary children.


    Nancy If so, Xiao Yue was even worse.


    Xiao Yue pinched his fingers and calculated, "anyway, there must be something you haven''t seen. It''s said that there are brothers and sisters, but I haven''t seen them either. You should pay attention to it next time you see them."


    This person''s tone, can really owe beat, let a person want to beat him.


    Nancy has been able to stir up the storm. If Wei Qi''s other children are trained and brought up like this, they are not ordinary people.


    If each of her children, like Xiao Yue, controls one side of the power, it is not possible to uproot her in a short time.


    This woman must be caught!


    Otherwise, there will be no peace in their life.


    She''s like a shark lurking in the dark. She''ll come out and kill people anytime, anywhere!

 Chapter 734

    Since ye Mengxi moved to live in the manor, the servants in the manor consciously regard her as a young lady. She takes off her maid''s clothes and puts on a new skirt. She has a fresh and refined temperament. Everywhere she goes, people can''t help but be attracted by her.


    Even if there is a wound on her face, her beauty is hard to ignore.


    Ye Mengxi gradually opens his heart, which is a picture that people can''t expect more.


    Even Sophia finally dares to meet her in person, waiting for her to have a word with her from time to time.


    Although Ye Mengxi treats her like a lady''s cry, never willing to be close to her, and even refuses countless times, Sophia wants to shake her hand and touch her daughter.


    There are too many things going through these days. Sophia is exhausted. She has survived these storms, but she can''t resist the invasion of time.


    In the early morning, ye Mengxi saw Sophia who had been guarding her door for a long time. Suddenly, she felt as if she was a lot older. In an instant, the beauty who had been so beautiful was dying.


    "Good morning, madam." Ye Mengxi pursed her lips and nodded to Sophia as usual.


    Yesterday Huo Xiaobao said that she wanted to eat her breakfast. She wanted to get up early and go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Xiaobao. Unexpectedly, Sophia got up earlier than her. Daniel said, "Miss, my wife has been waiting here for an hour. She has prepared breakfast for you and sent it to me. Do you want to have breakfast first and then prepare for the young master''s breakfast?"


    "Mengxi, Xiaobao was tired of playing last night and is still sleeping now. You should eat something first and then make breakfast for him. Don''t starve yourself." Sophia''s eyes are red and swollen, and her tiredness in recent days is particularly obvious on her face, but her tone of speaking to Ye Mengxi is still as gentle as water.


    When ye Mengxi saw her like this, he felt a pain somewhere in his heart and nodded to her, "thank you for your kindness. When I make breakfast for Xiaobao, I will make it myself. Don''t bother you. You''d better go back to have a rest and raise your spirit."


    She''s exhausted now. Anyone can''t bear to see her.


    But if you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. To accept or not to accept is another way of saying it.


    "Mengxi, I''ve made all these by myself. I haven''t cooked for a long time, but these days I''ve been working with the chef, and I''ve got some feeling back. I''m finally able to do it. Have a taste of it and see how it tastes? If it doesn''t taste good, mom will learn more and cook it for you. " Sophia''s eyes were full of sincerity. Today, she no longer does such a thing.


    But as a mother, who doesn''t want her children to grow up eating their own food? She didn''t love ye Mengxi before. She wants to make up for it bit by bit.


    When she was a child, she often cooked for Yu Hao. When Yu Hao was a child, he was picky about food and often didn''t eat anything except what she did!


    She has never cooked for ye Mengxi, just like she did for Huo Xiaobao.


    "Madam, Xiao Bao is about to wake up. I''ll go to the kitchen first. Thank you for your kindness." Ye Mengxi nodded slightly to Sophia, which was an expression of gratitude. He turned and walked towards the kitchen without any nostalgia.


    Sophia looked at her indifferent back, the white bud skirt let her floating, if fairy is so beautiful, her attitude to her mother, is so cold, cold without a trace of emotion.


    Sophia covers her face and tears flow freely on her face.

 Chapter 735

    Ye Mengxi repeatedly refused Sophia. Today, he didn''t ask her to call her mother. Even he didn''t want to see her.


    Sophia is very sad for this. Many people in the manor can''t see it. People who don''t know about it even talk behind their backs. They say that ye Mengxi treats her biological mother like this because of her flattery.


    But who knows what she suffered before?


    Lucy has come to Ye Mengxi to chat with her these days. Every time she talks about it, she is very angry. She walks around the room and stomps on the floor.


    Ning leisurely takes Ye Mengxi''s arm and sits on the sofa, looking at Lucy''s gaping.


    When Lucy is excited, she almost falls the cup in her hand. Ye Mengxi protects Ning leisurely and stops her. "You should be light. Leisurely''s body hasn''t recovered. It''s not scared."


    Lucy glanced at the girl curled up beside Ye Mengxi like a rabbit on the sofa. Her face was stiff and she waved her hand to apologize, "that... I''m sorry! I didn''t know it would scare you! "


    Lucy is at a loss. Her temper is always so fierce. She is used to being reckless with Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi also likes her temperament, but forgets that she still has a quiet one.


    This beautiful and lovely girl is not frightened at first sight. Now she seems to be ill!


    It''s really reckless of her to look like this.


    Rather leisurely arm Ye Mengxi''s arm, shook his head, or some sad, "it doesn''t matter."


    Now it''s not as lively as before. She is more dependent on Ye Mengxi.


    The nightmare of her child being beaten alive still makes her afraid that she can''t leave others. Ye Mengxi comes to her to sit and chat with her. Xiao Yue sends it to her in person, saying that someone must watch her and can''t leave her alone.


    Ye Mengxi promised Xiao Yue several times, and the king like man left to talk about their business.


    "Ah, Mengxi, people in the manor are salivating on you. Don''t you teach them a lesson?" Lucy sat down on the sofa and bit a crisp and sweet snake fruit. She said indignantly.


    Ye Mengxi is reading her lawyer''s dictionary, with a faint expression, "I''m not from this manor. Sooner or later, I''ll leave. There''s no need to pay attention to these gossips."


    "Well? Mengxi, are you going to leave? When and where to go When Lucy heard this, she was worried. If Mengxi left, she would stay here alone. How boring!


    Ning leisurely moment also opened big eyes, voice gently soft, "dream Xi, you want to go back to a city with us?"


    This time, Xiao Yue brought her to the island because he found Ye Mengxi. He wanted her to get along with Ye Mengxi and be happy. When she was well, they would go back to city A.


    Huo Tingchen has been here for a long time, and Huo''s group is waiting for him to take charge of the overall situation. I think he will leave.


    As for where Mengxi went


    I thought that she would leave, but Ning leisurely didn''t know where she was going?


    After being a best friend for so many years, she always felt that ye Mengxi would not go back to a city so easily.


    That place, although familiar, also has too sad past.


    Ye Mengxi slowly looked at the French Dictionary in her hand, and gradually recovered her original feeling. She knew that leisurely and Lucy cared about her, but before she made up her mind, she didn''t want to disturb their mind, so she just said, "I haven''t thought about it. Let''s talk about it in a few days."

 Chapter 736

    "No! Mengxi, you must have an idea. Where do you want to go? Tell me Lucy grabs her hand eagerly.


    Ye Mengxi see her this pair of anxious small appearance, as if afraid of being abandoned by her, pinched her nose, "don''t worry! I won''t leave you


    She also knew that the manor, with Lucy''s lively disposition, could not stay any longer.


    She is only 18 years old. The outside world is very big. I''m afraid she wants to go out for a long time!


    After Lucy leaves, ye Mengxi wants to comply with Xiao Yue''s orders and personally send Ning leisurely back to Xiao Yue''s room. He hasn''t come back yet. He estimates that the thorny matter hasn''t been dealt with yet!


    The video Ye Mengxi gave him was enough for him to have a headache for several days.


    In the spacious and luxurious room, there are only Ning leisurely and ye Mengxi. Ning leisurely holds her hand and asks, "Mengxi, do you want to leave alone?"


    Ye Mengxi opened his eyes wide, "is this all seen by you?"


    Rather leisurely Du Du mouth, "this can''t see, white sleep with you so long?"


    "Oh, recently, this kind of joke is more and more smooth. It''s true that people who are close to the ink are black. Xiao has completely deviated you!" Ye Mengxi also makes fun of her.


    Rather leisurely unconvinced Nunu mouth, "said as if Huo always did not take you partial! You are now teasing people''s level, is also higher and higher! I remember Xiao Yue bickering with general manager Huo. General manager Huo is cruel. "


    Ye Mengxi corner of the mouth awkwardly smoked, she didn''t know, oneself still have this function now!


    What''s more, Huo Tingchen''s mouth is really cheap and owes, but Xiao Yue will lose to him, which surprised her.


    After all, he is a cheap cousin, a man who comes out of the blood ditch. Obviously, he has nothing to win.


    The two of them used thunderous means to kill cruel people, but never to them.


    Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely look at each other, as if they all see the same thing in each other''s eyes. This time, Ning leisurely says, "Mengxi, I''m willing to be with Xiao Yue again, because of this... It''s such a rare fate. Why do I have to force myself?"


    Although she has lost a child, she can''t imagine what it will be like to lose Xiao Yue''s life.


    Maybe it''s so bland that she''s tired of it and can''t get used to it any more.


    She is like this to Xiao Yue. She believes that ye Mengxi''s feelings for Huo Tingchen will only be deeper and will not decrease. However, from ye Mengxi''s eyes, she sees that she wants to retreat.


    If you leave Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi will be very sad, but she doesn''t know what happened between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen, which makes her want to leave.


    Ye Mengxi pulled the corner of his mouth wry smile, "before I always feel, want me to leave him, like to die the same uncomfortable."


    But now it seems that she can''t be with him any more, no matter if she doesn''t die.


    "If it''s so hard, why leave? Mengxi, although you are not familiar with everything here, it is your relatives and lovers. To leave here is equivalent to leaving everything in the past and starting over. What happened makes you want to start over? " Ning leisurely puzzled looking at Ye Mengxi.


    She knew that if she did not experience the most painful injury, she would not be willing to abandon the past.

 Chapter 737

    A person''s past can''t be abandoned at will, but if you are determined to abandon it, it is the past that has become a sharp sword and hurt her heart.


    Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely talk for a short time. When ye Mengxi comes back to his room, he just sees a scene at the corner. Daniel and Lucy stand together. Lucy seems to be explaining something carefully to Daniel. Daniel''s brow is more and more wrinkled, and Lucy is worried.


    Suddenly thought of Lucy just in front of him so atmosphere, ye Mengxi can''t help but smile.


    Her voice was detected by Daniel, who immediately yelled, "who?"


    His alertness was very high. He turned around and saw Ye Mengxi at the corner of the stairs. He realized what he had just done wrong and immediately lowered his head. "Sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to scare you!"


    He is just out of his own conditioned reflex, when he is found eavesdropping, he will naturally react like this.


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, "nothing."


    She wasn''t scared just now, but before she came to Lucy, the guy waved his hand again and again, "Mengxi, I didn''t say anything to Uncle Daniel! I didn''t betray you! I... i... i... "


    She was so nervous that she was incoherent. Daniel, who was still talking to her, looked regretful, as if he wanted to slap her in the face.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t ask anything, but she told her quickly.


    Daniel was a little stiff after he was found. "Sorry, miss, I didn''t mean to spy on you, but I was worried about you..."


    Lucy is with Ye Mengxi all day long, and ye Mengxi is nice to her. So Sophia asks her to come to Lucy to find out about ye Mengxi''s preferences. By the way, she can learn more about her, but they are discovered.


    Ye Mengxi knew, probably later will not say anything with Lucy, will also be very angry!


    Daniel is afraid that ye Mengxi will get angry and destroy the bad relationship between her and Sophie.


    Ye Mengxi stood in front of them for a long time without making a sound, which made Lucy more uncomfortable. She said foolishly, "Mengxi, don''t be angry. If you don''t like it, I won''t say anything in the future!"


    After that, he also made a gesture of sealing, a small look of grievance, which made Ye Mengxi want to laugh.


    But she didn''t smile to her face. When she wanted to say something, a mellow and powerful voice came from behind, "they didn''t mean it."


    Daniel looked up in surprise. "Young master?"


    Yu Hao came down from the third floor and thought that he should go to Ye Mengxi''s room to find her. He found that she was not there and heard the sound, so he came over.


    Yu Hao went downstairs and waved to Daniel and Lucy to show them to go out first.


    When Lucy was still in a daze, she was dragged away by Daniel.


    Ye Mengxi saw Yu Hao, even in the manor, he also dressed neatly, upright serious appearance, let people live in awe.


    Ye Mengxi nodded to him, "Mr. President."


    Yu Hao disappointed smile, "still can''t hear that voice elder brother, can really regret."


    He didn''t see ye Mengxi many times, but every time he called him Mr. President politely, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    When ye Mengxi was still Annie, he was absolutely not good to her. Although he didn''t directly hurt her, he still made this sister suffer a lot. The way he used to love fake Yingying should have impressed her deeply.

 Chapter 738

    Perhaps it is this kind of psychological shadow that affects Ye Mengxi and makes her even refuse him.


    But now Sophia can''t get close to her. When will he be admitted by her?


    "Mengxi, I''ve made coffee. Can you try it?" Yu Hao came to see her when he was free this afternoon. He always wanted to spend more time with her.


    Ye Mengxi some surprised looking at Yu Hao, he such identity, also can make coffee, look for her to drink?


    Yu Hao saw that she didn''t refuse, so she subconsciously agreed and led her upstairs. "It''s at your door. It should taste right now."


    Ye Mengxi followed his steps and saw a small dining car at the door of her room. Yu Hao said with a smile, "without your permission, I dare not go in easily. I don''t know if I have the honor to visit your room."


    Ye Mengxi apologized with a smile, "of course, Mr. President, please."


    Yu Hao is the master here. She is just an outsider here.


    Yu Hao was very polite to her.


    Yu Hao is not polite. He pushes the dining car in without any servants. Ye Mengxi looks at Yu Hao placing the coffee pot and cup on the living room table, and then carefully pours the coffee for her.


    Looking at his skillful movements, ye Mengxi feels that he often does such things.


    However, the identity of president of such a country should call the wind and the rain. This kind of small matter will be handled by someone with one look.


    Ye Mengxi''s surprise, was Yu Hao panoramic view, he gently smile, "can let me make coffee for her really not many people, you are one of them."


    If others say this, it will make people feel that this person is extremely arrogant and defiant.


    But Yu Hao''s tone was gentle and his voice was gentle, which did not give ye Mengxi such a proud feeling.


    She nodded. "I feel very honored to have the president make me coffee."


    I smell the coffee made by Yu Hao. The aroma is very strong. After a few mouthfuls, even the taste buds are comfortable.


    I have to say that Yu Hao''s craftsmanship is not bad. She is much better than what she does.


    The afternoon sun with a lazy, sprinkled on people, covered with a layer of light, ye Mengxi and Yu Hao will coffee to the balcony, and put a few snacks, two people enjoy a time of afternoon tea.


    Once in a while, Yu Hao will tell Ye Mengxi about his childhood experience, which makes Ye Mengxi very curious.


    He also asked Ye Mengxi how he grew up when he was a child. Listening to her description, it seems that those unhappy things are water drops, which nourishes her and makes her more and more choosy.


    Seeing that she is still confident and beautiful, Yu Hao comforts her and feels guilty. He didn''t find his sister earlier. After all, he made her suffer so much.


    Yu Hao and ye Mengxi talk about her adoptive mother. She has passed away for so many years, but ye Mengxi still feels warm as the spring breeze when she mentions her. She smiles and says to Yu Hao, "mom is a kind and gentle person. She never gets angry easily. Even when Dad brings Fang Wenyuan back, she doesn''t make a big noise with him, It''s just that I''m crying all by myself. "


    She is gentle and kind, and her teacher Ye Mengxi is just like her.


    Only Ye Mengxi bone, there is an inviolable sharp.

 Chapter 739

    When ye Zhiyuan brought back Xiao San and her daughter, her mother would only hide in the room and cry, feeling that her feelings had been betrayed. But ye Mengxi, who was still young, opened his teeth and paws and knocked Fang Wenyuan down. At that time, he punched her in the face and made Fang Wenyuan cry in front of Ye Zhiyuan.


    Yu Hao listened and suddenly laughed, "how dare you beat your father''s heart? Did you get a lesson at that time?"


    Ye Mengxi then said, "no, I''m not allowed to eat at night. I''m hungry until the next morning."


    Yu Hao laughed out a voice, "as expected is a mischievous!"


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t really want to admit that she was a naughty kid when she was a child, but they all say that naughty kids are smart. Judging from her IQ, her naughty behavior when she was a child is absolutely right.


    From the experience Yu Hao told her, "it seems that you were very naughty when you were a child!"


    She remembers that Yu Hao said that when he was a child, in order to do experiments, he took Sophia''s gems and pearls to grind. Sophia found them and gave him a good beating.


    Yu Hao did not refute this, but told her, "these little mischief is nothing."


    Ye Mengxi is curious, "do you have more mischievous?" She always felt that Yu Hao''s life was just like the standard measured by a ruler. From appearance and manner to speaking and acting, he was always decent without any flaw.


    When he was a child, he was naughty, which was surprising enough. What was more naughty?


    In order to make her happy, Yu Hao said one of the most mischievous things he had ever played in his life. "When he was training with Huo Tingchen, he was not familiar with the terrain. After training in the mountains, he came back and accidentally broke into the female soldier''s bathroom."


    The coffee in Ye Mengxi''s mouth almost spurted out, staring at Yu Hao, "you and Huo Tingchen broke into the female soldier''s bathroom?"


    "More than four." Yu Hao stretched out four fingers to her.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly starts to imagine that four handsome and beautiful teenagers, after a day''s hard work, want to find a place to rest for a while, but they don''t want to go into the women''s bathroom by mistake. Seeing the scenery, the teenagers panic, and then they are


    "Don''t think about it. We are the real boys of other people." Yu Hao saw Ye Mengxi''s bad intentions and poked her forehead.


    Ye Mengxi smiles curiously, "who let you not finish? What happened to the four of you? Did the women soldiers catch you as thieves


    The female soldiers in the special training camp are extraordinary. She heard Rong Yan say before that when she was a military doctor in the military camp, she suffered a lot because she teased the female soldiers!


    Even if Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen have great skills, there will still be a collision, right?


    Yu Hao saw that she was in high spirits, and the radian of her mouth was bigger. He didn''t care how embarrassed he was then, so he told her the truth, "we three ran out, and another one was caught. Later, he recorded the big mistake and was locked up for a month."


    "Which three of you are..." Ye Mengxi is curious and cautious.


    Yu Hao looked at her eyes and knew with a sneer, "among the three of us, there was Huo Tingchen. This man was the first to rush into the women''s bathroom and also the first to escape from it."


    Ye Mengxi was stunned by the first one who rushed in, but Yu Hao said that he was the first one to escape. Ye Mengxi made up his mind that Huo Tingchen broke into the women''s bathroom, saw the girl, and then ran out in panic. He couldn''t help but feel funny.

 Chapter 740

    Huo Tingchen rushed out, but Yu Hao certainly didn''t come out. Ye Mengxi was curious, "the people who can be with you must be the rich men with extraordinary status. Is the person who didn''t rush out deliberately left?"


    Ye Mengxi tone with a bit of ridicule, a lot of good mood.


    Yu Hao saw that she was in a good mood and the tone of her voice was relaxed. "That man is now a senior officer of the military region, but what happened in those years left a deep shadow on him. He has a problem."


    "What''s wrong."


    "Femophobia."


    Ye Mengxi surprised to grow up and said, "what is femophobia?"


    She had never heard of the disease!


    Or sequelae?


    Yu Hao thought of it, and he was still gloating. "This symptom is that he rushed into the women''s bathroom at the beginning, but was left in it and couldn''t get out. Later, whenever he saw a woman, he would be afraid to run away."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Ye Mengxi chuckled, tears of laughter are coming out, "he is so poor."


    Yu Hao agreed and nodded, "I''m more than 30 years old. I''m still a bachelor now. Can''t I be pitiful? He''s the only child in his family. It''s said that he has been urged to have a test tube baby for several times, and I don''t know if he has succeeded. "


    At the thought of a handsome young man who was forced to go wrong by a group of women when he was young, ye Mengxi is full of sympathy and compassion for him for ten years from now.


    But forgive her, this sympathy and compassion, is full of laughter inside.


    Huo Tingchen never told her that they were such funny stories when they were young. In his cognition, they were probably embarrassing stories that could not be known.


    Yu Hao told her that he was neat and magnanimous.


    Speaking of this, I don''t feel ashamed at all. There is a kind of young passion that people are not romantic.


    Yu Hao asked Ye Mengxi if he had any interesting things in his youth. Let him know.


    In Ye Mengxi''s youth, Lin mubai is probably the most memorable one.


    However, about this person, she only told Yu Hao briefly. Speaking of it, she thought more about Huo Tingchen.


    This man''s domineering intrusion into her world, leaving indelible traces, and even domineering possession of her youth, makes her think up to now, actually feel indispensable.


    After chatting for a month or two, ye Mengxi saw Yu Hao''s occasional reply, and knew that he was busy. He could spend an afternoon with her today, probably because he had pushed a lot of things.


    After pouring the last cup of coffee, she said to Yu Hao with a smile, "if you have something to do, you can go and be busy. I''ve talked a lot today, and I''m already very happy."


    "Can I listen to your cry before I leave?" Yu Hao took the opportunity to make a small request.


    See ye Mengxi originally happy face on the surface of a faint, Yu Hao quickly stopped the conversation, "well, don''t disturb you, I''ll go first."


    Ye Mengxi got up with him at the same time. There was a breeze and the leaves were rustling. The rose field on the balcony was so bright that ye Mengxi was shocked. When Yu Hao was about to leave, he called him: "Mr. President, can I ask you a question?"


    Yu Hao''s step is tiny Dun, turn head to her gentle smile, "want to ask what?"


    "What''s your dream? Ever wanted to be president? Or, reluctantly, forced to do it yourself? "

 Chapter 741

    This question, let Yu Hao Zheng for a while, he first true answer to people: "not from childhood dream, but also not reluctantly, I want to do, will do the best, let it become my dream, and realize."


    In the past, his dream was to be president. Now his dream is to make f country prosperous.


    Step by step, they are all realized in slow efforts.


    He answered Ye Mengxi''s question. Seeing her smile and not saying much, he turned and went out


    After he left, ye Mengxi stood alone on the balcony, overlooking the beautiful scenery of the manor. Standing here, she is the little princess in the manor. Every day, when she opens her eyes, it is the sunshine, and when she comes out, it is the beautiful scenery, Every flower in the garden seems to be waving to her, blooming in the wind, beautiful to the extreme.


    Such a life is very pleasant.


    But is this her dream?


    no, it isn''t.


    Ye Mengxi picked up the code on the small table and stroked it lightly. The familiarity returned to her body and made her smile.


    She has a dream, too, and it goes on.


    What she wants to do, she will try to do better.


    Yu Hao is busy with state affairs. It''s already dark. Luo Li says Sophia is still waiting for him to have dinner and asks if he wants to go now.


    Yu Hao''s face was tired and he pinched his eyebrows. He went to have dinner with Sophia.


    In the restaurant, there are so many delicacies. Sophie sits at the top of the table and eagerly climbs up to him. Seeing that he is tired and tired, but he has to smile at her with his face, I can''t help feeling distressed. "Hao''er, I wanted you to have a rest earlier, but I''m worried about your sister''s condition."


    Yu Hao sat down beside her, advised her to eat something, and then said with a smile about ye Mengxi, "I also know that mommy is worried about her sister, so I went to accompany her this afternoon."


    "You... You went with her?" Sophia is very surprised, ye Mengxi can accept Yu Hao, is a good start, so soon, she will probably be able to accept her.


    How could Yu Hao not know what Sophia was thinking, but he told Sophia, "Mommy, Mengxi, although she is willing to talk to me, she has not eliminated our bad feelings. If you want to recognize her, you''d better wait for a while."


    "How long will it take?" Sophia''s delicate and picturesque eyes and eyebrows are full of sadness. From the first day she knew the truth, she wanted to hold Ye Mengxi in her arms and love her. She would not let her suffer any more. She would heal her face and give her and Huo Tingchen a grand wedding.


    But now... She not only didn''t recognize her mother, but also broke up with Huo Tingchen. She was scared to death.


    Finally, Yu Hao was able to approach her and talk to her. She was eager to know everything, even what Yu Hao said to her.


    Yu Hao can understand Sophia''s mood, but he is not an eager person, so he will chat with Ye Mengxi in the afternoon and tell Sophia briefly. There is no Sophia in his topic, and Sophia can''t see ye Mengxi''s attitude towards her, so he can''t help but be disappointed.


    "Mommy, you can''t blame you for what happened at the beginning, but Mengxi has suffered too much damage. It''s impossible for her to accept these things for a moment. You always have to give her time to think about it. Mengxi is different from other people. Her identity is not of much value to her. When she was Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, she always insisted on her career and ideal, Now that I''m your daughter, I won''t give up on that. " Yu Hao persuades Sophia.

 Chapter 742

    In the afternoon, he chatted with Ye Mengxi, and when he saw all kinds of codes and lawyer dictionaries in the room, he knew that ye Mengxi missed her career very much, which was what she liked. Even after life and death, she still loved her career and her persistence.


    Sophia said eagerly, "how long will it take for her to accept it? Hao''er, if you are free, no matter how much you go to accompany her, now you are the only one who can say a few words to her. "


    In Sophia''s beautiful eyes, tears would almost overflow again. Yu Hao wiped her eyes. "Mommy, don''t worry. Yingying will come back to us. She is YingYing and also Mengxi. She is better than we expected to grow up. After she thinks it out, she will come back to us naturally."


    Sophia''s eyes were dim and sighed all the time. "I don''t know how long it will take for her to figure it out."


    How long will it take for her to hold her daughter, her poor daughter!


    Yu Hao drank a cup of juice after dinner, and waves rolled up in his deep eyes, "maybe... When she comes back again."


    "Again? Where is she going? " Sophia''s heart sank.


    Yu Hao didn''t tell Sophia. Through the afternoon conversation, he felt that ye Mengxi wanted to leave very strongly, and she had the ability to leave, but he always felt that she wanted to leave alone, not with Huo Tingchen or with her good friend Ning leisurely.


    He didn''t know where she was going, and he couldn''t guess her way for the time being.


    Family affairs, state affairs, a lot of things that annoy him. If he wants to think about these things tonight, he will not be able to sleep again.


    But when he entered the room and saw the sweet woman lying on his bed, he found another reason why he could have a good sleep.


    Rong Yue, half asleep and half awake, feels that someone is holding her in her arms.


    This bastard doesn''t need to think to know that it''s Yu Hao, but she resists again, so she lets him go. Tonight, he doesn''t know what stimulation he has received, and he hugs her tightly. Rong Yue can''t help but say angrily, "are you a child, Yu Hao?"


    How can an adult hold someone so tightly when sleeping?


    It''s like looking for security!


    Rong Yue will never think that a person like Yu Hao needs any sense of security.


    He himself is a powerful pervert, giving the people of F country a sense of security, but also can not give himself?


    I don''t know that what Yu Hao is most attached to is the sense of security that he can take off all his precautions when he is with her. A safe and soft night with her in bed is his most beautiful dream.


    Before she slept in the same bed with him, he forgot how many years ago was the last time she had a dream.


    Xu Shi and Yu Hao sleep more together, and Rong Yue can sleep at night, from the previous nightmare to no dream.


    But there was one thing that shocked her and made her feel very strange.


    When she got up in the morning, she found that there was a... Oh no, there was a big president like a koala on her body, all his hands and feet were sticking to him, that silly appearance, the corners of her mouth even had a smile, such a handsome face, with a baby like purity.


    I have to say that Yu Hao not only has a good skin look, but also has a soft and glossy skin. Even Rong Yue, a woman, should be envied.


    Rong Yue touched her face, and then looked at Yu Hao''s face. When she felt it, the two faces felt different.


    As a woman, her face is even rougher than Yu Hao.

 Chapter 743

    How coquettish does the president have to be? How well does he maintain his face?


    Before President Sao woke up, he felt that someone was touching his face. It was not enough to touch it. He even touched it for the second time and the third time. Even if he touched it, how much did he mean?


    Is it so easy to insult him?


    Yu Hao was woken up, slightly opened an eyelid, and saw Rong Yue''s hand caressing his face back and forth. Even if he touched it, he would spare no effort to pinch it, for fear that he would not wake up.


    The president was disturbed to doze off. He got up and gasped like a gas pump. He grabbed Rong Yue''s wrist and turned her over and pressed her under her body. With a thick nasal voice, he asked, "are you itching?"


    "Ah


    Rong Yue was suddenly pressed by him, and her internal organs were almost pressed out. She bared her teeth, "Yu Hao! Do you know... You''re heavy! "


    Damn it!


    A one meter eight man, suddenly so pressure on her, is to send her directly to see the king of hell?


    And can his head be more accurate?


    Directly press on her chest, don''t you feel soft and rubbed?


    Are you addicted to rubbing?


    Rong Yue pushed the big head in front of her chest hard, but before she pushed it twice, her hand was raised to the top of her head. Yu Hao came with a strong voice of displeasure, "try again."


    Rong Yue''s heart is so high that she is always beaten down by Yu Hao. The more she is beaten down, the more she wants to resist, "so what? Asshole, get up! What''s wrong with it? You press it here! "


    That''s her... Chest!


    This rascal, Seko!


    Give it back to the president, she Pooh!


    "What''s the matter here?" Yu Hao''s voice, with a languid and unconsciousness, seemed to be that he didn''t know what atmosphere Rong Yue had in the early morning, so he reached for the place he had just pressed. He felt a piece of softness, as if he was curious, and rubbed it twice more.


    "Asshole! Let go of me! Let go He so a knead, aroused the Rong month fierce reaction, the whole body''s sweat hair all erect, crazy kicking Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao instantly woke up and pressed her legs so that she could not move under him.


    The more repressed she is, the more fierce her rebellious heart will be aroused. Rong Yue remembers that she was taken advantage of by Yu Hao just now, and her heart is full of waves. She wants to break Yu Hao apart. As a doctor, he unloads all her indifference. Now she cries hysterically, "roll up! Get the hell out of here! Don''t touch me


    Yu Hao languidly supported his handsome face, looking at Rong Yue''s random pedaling, lazy voice with a magnetic charm, "this morning, are you sure you want to shout like this?"


    Although the sound insulation of his room is good enough, Rongyue''s voice is not bad.


    In the morning, Huo Xiaobao howled after morning exercise. Huo Xiaobao made a curious voice outside the door, "uncle! What are you doing? Why is the room so noisy? "


    Yu Hao propped up his chin and said lazily, "exercise."


    Rong Yue was stunned. Her face suddenly turned red. She looked at Yu Hao and said, "you crazy man! Your nephew is so young that you teach him that! You''re... Unreasonable! "


    Outside the door, Huo Xiaobao said curiously, "don''t you want to go downstairs to go outside to do sports? Uncle, what kind of sports do you do in your room? "


    Huo Xiaobao remembers that Yu Hao is also a good athlete. Morning exercise is a necessary habit!

 Chapter 744

    But his morning exercise is to go to the garden, the space is big and easy to carry out, is it difficult for his uncle to do anaerobic exercise in the room?


    Huo Xiaobao thinks so, also asked so, Yu Hao in the room some fierce voice spreads, "Hmm, yes!"


    "Well? Uncle, are you still doing it? Then I''ll have breakfast first! " Huo Xiaobao said naively, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    Rong Yue thought of a child standing at the door just now, and Yu Hao made a mess with her, making that kind of sound and doing sports!


    She really wants to kill this man right now, right now! Now? right off!


    Yu Hao knows that Huo Xiaobao has gone, so he doesn''t tease Rong Yue any more. He gets out of bed and prepares to wash and dress. However, Rong Yue refuses to accept that she has been taken advantage of. She attacks Yu Hao. If the attack fails, Yu Hao grabs her ankle.


    The white and delicate skin rubbed between his palms. Yu Hao looked at the white and tender foot in his hand and gently stroked it. His eyes gradually became blazing, "are you going to throw yourself in the arms?"


    "You dream!" said Rong Yue in a cold voice


    Today, Yu Hao got up 20 minutes late. Luo Lizheng was going to see Huo Xiaobao, who came down in sports clothes. Huo Xiaobao''s face was pink, and his skin was white and delicate washed by sweat. He said to him politely, "Hello, uncle Luo Li!"


    Luo Li nodded, "good young master! Has the young master gone to see his husband so early? "


    "Well! I just passed by, uncle. Are you going to wake my uncle up now? "


    Luo Li smiles, "Sir, it seems that I got up late today."


    "Then you''d better go later. It''s not very convenient for my uncle at the moment." Huo Xiaobao blinked a pair of gem like eyes, eyes covered with a layer of water, looking at Sha is lovely.


    His lovely face made Luo Li not react for a moment. He stepped up another step and was ready to call Yu Hao. But Huo Xiaobao passed by him. Luo Li thought of something and suddenly asked Huo Xiaobao, "have you seen Mr. Huo, sir? Is he awake?"


    If Yu Hao wakes up, there''s no reason for him to stay in the room for such a long time. There are specialists to help him with his image arrangement. He just goes to his exclusive dressing room downstairs. Is it because


    Huo Xiaobao held his chin thoughtfully. "My uncle woke up, but he said he was doing sports, It should be very busy. I don''t know if I can continue to do it if I am disturbed at the moment. "


    "Do... Exercise?" Luo Li''s eyes twinkled, looking at Huo Xiaobao, there was a kind of unspeakable surprise on his face.


    Huo Xiaobao, with an innocent smile, asked Luo Li to go downstairs with him and said with a smile, "I listen to my uncle''s voice. I''m very mean. I should do sports. If you don''t have anything important, uncle Luo Li, come out and find him after he has finished sports."


    If Luo Li can''t understand Huo Xiaobao''s suggestion, he will be a secretary general''s think tank for more than ten years.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "thank you very much, young master. Today, my husband has no urgent business to deal with. I''d better wait for him in the afternoon."


    "Well, uncle lorry, let''s go."


    Huo Xiaobao is jumping on the stairs with a relaxed pace. He is innocent, but what he said just now is implicit and euphemistic. It''s not like he came from a child. As expected, Huo''s son is extraordinary!

 Chapter 745

    Know outsiders to his high evaluation, but Huo Xiaobao can only reluctantly show hands: too smart, not his fault!


    However, he is still a child, and his behavior can only be in line with the child''s age. Otherwise, someone will always say that he pretends to be a little adult, and Huo Tingchen will beat him first!


    Yu Hao finished his "exercise", buttoned up the last button of his shirt, straightened himself up, turned around and looked at the weak woman on the bed. Her lips were slightly swollen, and her face was pink and full of spring, which made her face delicate and attractive.


    Yu Hao thinks that in terms of self-control, he has become so powerful that he is abnormal. There are so many women who want to seduce him for so many years that they have never touched him. Only now that he looks at Rong Yue like this, there are always some people who don''t listen to him and want to move.


    I want to rub Rong Yue into my body and completely become his woman.


    But he knew clearly that it was not the time yet.


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao''s strong emotion in her eyes, and shrinks back with the quilt in her arms in fear, "you... You don''t come here!"


    In terms of stratagem, she is not Yu Hao''s opponent, in terms of physical strength, she is not!


    If Yu Hao wants to do something to her, it''s in his manor. She''s just stuck in the wings!


    Yu Hao''s handsome face showed a restrained smile, "are you sure what I''m thinking is not to come here now?"


    "Who wants you to come here now! get out of here! Go as far as you can Rong Yueqi gritted her teeth and wanted to take out the scalpel, but she couldn''t hurt him, but her scalpel was always in her sleeve. If Yu Hao really violated her, she would pull him to die together!


    "Get out of here and stay in my bed this week." Yu Hao cold voice light smile, take up the coat so a put on, the whole body King''s spirit then appeared.


    Rong Yue is on guard. It''s hard to see that he''s leaving. Luo Li''s voice rings outside the door. "Sir, if you''re ready, please take Miss Rong downstairs. Madam, they are waiting for you to have breakfast together in the restaurant."


    "Waiting for us? Who is so positive today? " Yu Hao is curious to pick eyebrows. In the morning, he just flirted with Rong Yue for a while. He is handsome and spirited.


    Luo Li still stood outside the door and said, "Miss Ye specially prepared breakfast today. Please have a taste of her craft. Both Xiao Qiye and general manager Huo have passed."


    "Mengxi made breakfast himself?" Yu Hao''s eyes brightened, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. He went back to bed and pulled Rong Yue up. "Ten minutes, clean up. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Rong yueleng snorted. This time, he didn''t sing against him.


    It''s just that she took only seven minutes to clean up.


    Dressed, washed and cleaned up, Yu Hao looked at a ponytail, but very refreshing Rong Yue, silent heart, suddenly jumped.


    This face, which is not made of powder, has a pure and natural beauty. Her haughty chin makes her face small and delicate. The pride in her eyes seems to ignore anyone.


    He likes the confidence and pride of Rong Yue.


    The first time I saw her, she was attractive, and the feeling of being immersed in love and full of youth.


    The gorgeous and spacious restaurant is dominated by Sofia. The people who have been seated one after another sit together with a friendly atmosphere. The morning light is full of vitality and hope.

 Chapter 746

    Seeing the exquisite breakfast all over the table, Sophia smiles. She looks at Mengxi who brings up the last breakfast and says with a loving smile, "it''s hard to get up so early to prepare breakfast for all of us."


    Ye Mengxi''s expression is no longer cold and lifeless. Although she says Sophia is still his wife, she has been gentle a lot. "It''s not hard. My skill is general. You can eat at will."


    "Mommy makes the best food! I''m very happy when I see it. I''ll be happy when I eat later! " Huo Xiaobao excitedly claps the table, but he can''t help clapping for ye Mengxi. Wang Dang is very serious and responsible.


    Huo Xiaobao''s side, Huo Tingchen pitifully looked at Ye Mengxi, stood beside her, gently helped her to take off her apron, hugged her into a seat, held her hand and kissed her, "busy for so long, have a rest for a while."


    Ye Mengxi light smile, "fortunately, I am not tired."


    Xiao couldn''t see any more. He spoke in a gloomy tone and knocked on the plate with a fork. "Is this for breakfast or dog food, eh?"


    "Uncle, even if it''s dog food, Lao Huo and Mommy make it together, you have to eat it! Otherwise grandma will not be happy! If you make Grandma unhappy, you will be left in the sea to feed the fish! " Huo Xiaobao knocks on the plate and defends his parents.


    Xiao Yue touched Huo Xiaobao''s head and said, "little devil, how did your parents teach you and how are you so smart? I haven''t tried what it''s like to feed the fish, or I''ll throw you into the sea first? "


    Xiao Yue''s cold and Yin Qi made Huo Xiaobao shake hard. He immediately flattered Xiao Yue and showed his white teeth with a smile, "I''m kidding, uncle! It''s a pity to feed fish to a handsome man like you! Right? Godmother


    Huo Xiaobao kept crowing his eyes at Ning leisurely, indicating to his godmother for help!


    My brother-in-law is not easy to provoke. He will never recruit him if he has nothing to do in the future!


    Old Huo in his family would not easily offend his uncle. He had told him about his uncle''s glorious deeds, but those who ridiculed him either broke their hands or feet. His little arms and legs have not grown well!


    I won''t give it to my uncle!


    Ning leisurely loves Huo Xiaobao the most. Seeing that he is scared by Xiao Yue, he immediately pats Xiao Yue and stares at him angrily, "don''t scare Xiaobao! He''s my son! "


    Xiao Yue said casually, "this child calls me uncle!"


    Is this generation a bit messy?


    "Do you have the ability to be my son''s brother-in-law? If you can''t do it, just cool off! " Seeing that his son was bullied, Huo Tingchen immediately stepped forward.


    Xiao Yue choked, just want to say how he is not qualified to be his uncle?


    A tall and straight figure came in from the door. Huo Xiaobao''s eyes lit up and rushed up and called, "uncle!"


    Yu Hao picked him up and put him on the seat. He pinched his face. "How come he was bullied?"


    Huo Xiaobao holds Yu Hao''s neck. Xiao Yue shoots him with a cold eye. He doesn''t have the guts to say that Xiao Yue Gang just bullied him.


    But his father had the courage. Huo Tingchen came up to stir up dissension. "Mr. President, Xiao Qiye and you are Xiaobao''s uncle. What do you think of this?"


    Yu Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yue. They were cousins. Xiaobao would call them uncle, but Xiao Yue''s eyes were obviously provocative?

 Chapter 747

    Two people you come and I go, with the eyes of a few rounds, Sophie ya don''t want to let them destroy the atmosphere, he said: "well, such a big man is more childish than the child, Mengxi busy all morning, if you don''t want to eat, I will eat first, don''t waste some of Mengxi''s mind."


    Ye Mengxi from the beginning to the end just a faint smile, eyes looking at everyone here, with a trace of nostalgia.


    This breakfast, although sometimes some bluff and bluff, but the overall atmosphere, or warm and quiet.


    After breakfast, Sophia wanted to keep Ye Mengxi and say something from her heart, but ye Mengxi politely refused. She said that she had an appointment with Huo Tingchen today to take Xiaobao out to sea.


    Xiaobao and ye Mengxi have been separated for a long time. They can''t wait to change their swimsuits. They want to take ye Mengxi to the beach now.


    When ye Mengxi left, he went to check his body with Rong Yue. After Rong Yue said that it was OK for the time being, he passed her by. In Rong Yue''s white coat, something was put into Ye Mengxi''s palm. Ye Mengxi nodded slightly to her and said, "thank you."


    After a whole day''s play, when the servant came to take Huo Xiaobao back to the manor in the evening, Huo Xiaobao was so tired that he fell asleep. For the first time, when he was so big, he was carried back.


    The servants saw that Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi were still walking hand in hand on the beach. They didn''t mean to go back, so they looked at each other with a smile and left with Huo Xiaobao.


    Ye Mengxi leads Huo Tingchen for a while. He playfully steps on the water. Seeing that she is having a good time, Huo Tingchen laughs, but she has never laughed since she regained her identity.


    Take him for a walk here tonight, I''m afraid it''s not meaningful.


    As they walked along, they came to a yacht. Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen stepped on the yacht. Ye Mengxi said, "I''ve just learned it recently, but I''m not good at it. Mr. Huo gives me a lot of advice."


    Huo Tingchen sat in the back row and gave her a smile, watching her drive the yacht to another island.


    It is also one of the small islands in Donglai archipelago. Few people come up except the watchmen, but the buildings are extremely luxurious. A seven star hotel is built here, which is no big difference from the hotel on land in appearance.


    After being taken to the presidential suite on the top floor by Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen realized that it was different, "here..."


    Seems familiar?


    "Don''t you remember?" Ye Mengxi''s voice was clear and sweet. He scraped the tip of Huo Tingchen''s nose and seemed to test him deliberately.


    Huo Tingchen may not remember other places, but the big bed in the bedroom and the design of the glass roof remind him at a glance.


    Looking up at the stars, Huo Tingchen takes Ye Mengxi into his arms and breathes out an ambiguous hot air in her ear, "here, isn''t it where we are for the first time?"


    Ye Mengxi leaned in his arms, tooted his mouth, "Mr. Huo has a good memory."


    Five years have passed. Here is the starting point of their meeting. That night is also the beginning of their entanglement.


    He remembers everything.


    Huo Tingchen held her earlobe and bit it gently. "You remember, how can I not remember?"


    His eyes become hot, if he does not understand Ye Mengxi brought him here, it is absolutely deceptive!


    Ye Mengxi did not have time to respond to him, he was crushed in bed, blocked the lip.


    Ambiguous breath, spread in the bedroom.

 Chapter 748

    This night, for Huo Tingchen, it was like a dream. The delicate person was pressed by him. He seemed to get her completely and occupied her. But he soon fell into a deep sleep. His brain was dizzy and his whole body was weak. He wanted to struggle to wake up, but he couldn''t wake up.


    He can clearly feel that the woman''s warm body separated from him, and then left without hesitation.


    When ye Mengxi left, he kissed his face, and then his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were very thick, and tears fell on Huo Tingchen''s face.


    She got up, put on her clothes, put Huo Tingchen on the bed, covered him with a quilt, and saw that he was so asleep. Although he was asleep, his nerves still seemed to be fighting against the medicine.


    If it wasn''t for Rong Yue, this medicine would make Huo Tingchen sleep for two days, but it won''t have any side effects. Ye Mengxi didn''t dare to use it on him at all.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how angry Huo Tingchen would be when she knew that she had been cheated and used him to escape from the crowd.


    "Mengxi, are you ready?"


    Outside, Lucy peeped out her head and whispered.


    Ye Mengxi quickly dried his tears, took the certificate from Huo Tingchen, walked out of the hotel with Lucy, quietly ran to their small yacht, and drove the yacht out of the sea.


    She took Huo Tingchen as an excuse and asked Sophia for the island. She said that she would live on the island for two days. People would think that she would enjoy their time with Huo Tingchen, so they would not come near here. Sophia, in order to make them have a good time, removed the sentries in this area. Now they walk from here, and there is a tourist island 20 miles away, You can get out of there.


    Sitting on the yacht, ye Mengxi''s mood is complicated, but Lucy''s eyes are shining, "Wow! Mengxi, do we really want to leave the islands and go to land? "


    Ye Mengxi eyes hidden in the night, voice with choking, "well."


    "Well, in fact, Mr. Huo really loves you. He must be very sad for you to leave him like this." Although with the excitement of going out to see the world, Lucy can''t help but feel sorry for ye Mengxi.


    The male god she worships is really an excellent man and loves Ye Mengxi very much, but she doesn''t know why, Mengxi must leave him.


    So, she began to ask Ye Mengxi, the question that she had been pestering for many times.


    Why does she want all the superior family background and the man who loves her so much, but she must leave alone?


    After leaving his wife and Huo Tingchen, she is just Ye Mengxi!


    Ye Mengxi knew what she thought. She looked up at the rising sun on the sea level and let the sea breeze raise her hair. Her eyes were clean and bright. "I want to be ye Mengxi, not Sophia''s daughter, Huo Tingchen''s fiancee."


    Abandoning all this, she wanted to see how far she could go.


    These good luck that she didn''t have in her life suddenly intervened and brought happiness and endless pain, which made her almost lose herself.


    She wanted to find herself, her life.


    Forgive her for being selfish, but she also has the right to pursue her own life.


    In pursuit of a new life, we can forget the past and the disgrace engraved in our body.


    "Ah! What an independent girl Lucy sat in the back row with her legs up, learning the lines of the TV series and praising Ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 749

    Compared with Ye Mengxi, her purpose is more simple. She wants to see what the outside world looks like and appreciate some novelty.


    Her ultimate goal is to find a male God and have a baby!


    We must have a super handsome, super handsome, super talented baby like Huo Xiaobao!


    When she made these heroic remarks with Ye Mengxi on the boat, ye Mengxi''s hand trembled, and the boat almost capsized.


    Lucy held that cute doll like face and looked at her innocently, "why do you react so much? Isn''t it cool to have a super handsome baby? "


    Ye Mengxi chuckled. At last, he had a stomachache and nodded, "yes... It''s cool!"


    She hasn''t seen such a cool girl like Lucy!


    The island is gradually showing its face, the blue sea and blue sky has become a horizontal line, the sun is about to rise, the sea level is sparkling, dazzling and amazing.


    Although we can often see such scenes, Lucy can''t help but exclaim at the moving people on the beach not far away, "Wow! A lot of people! There is no handsome man, ah! That one! How handsome! The people around him are also handsome! Ah, ah, ah


    Ye Mengxi has been parking the yacht on the beach. Lucy is still screaming. As soon as her feet touch the ground, she wants to rush towards her goal. Ye Mengxi can''t stop it.


    Lucy rushes to the viewing platform of a hotel like a little madman. She is flexible. She climbs the door and turns over. But ye Mengxi can''t turn over. She has to walk around from the front to the viewing platform of the hotel. There are many tourists, but she doesn''t see Lucy.


    Ye Mengxi anxiously looks for half a circle. In the noisy crowd, two thick voices come into her ears and make her hear more clearly


    "It''s not safe on this island. There are often islands to rob. There are not many people around you. Take a break and go to the airport."


    "Han, it''s not safe where you are. There''s no safe place in M country."


    At the end of the speech, a figure took the lead to stand up. The high and straight momentum instantly covered the sunshine in front of Ye Mengxi''s eyes. Against the light, she peeped into half of the man''s face, like the side carved by an artist, sharp as a knife, and full of authority.


    He quickly walked past in front of Ye Mengxi''s eyes. In the card seat where he just sat, there was another man, who should have talked to him just now.


    Looking at the past from a distance, his handsome appearance and one in a million temperament immediately attracted people''s attention and made Ye Mengxi step towards him unconsciously.


    But the closer Ye Mengxi was, the more he felt the dark breath from his body. It was different from the cold breath from Xiao Yue, but it was a heavy sadness of imprisonment.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, like an eagle whose wings had been broken.


    It''s clear that we should fly in nine days, but we can only sit here.


    His long legs are particularly conspicuous. Ye Mengxi''s vision shows that if this person stands up, his height should be about 1.9 meters.


    The moment she approached, the man said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    This voice surprised Ye Mengxi. This familiar coldness made her feel that this man''s aura was similar to Huo Tingchen''s.

 Chapter 750

    If it had not been for the big difference between his appearance and that of Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi would have shaken his mind at that moment.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the man''s handsome face which was different from the others, and bowed his head slightly. "I''m sorry, sir. One of my friends is lost. She is a little girl, only 19 years old this year. She looks like a doll. I don''t know if you have seen her?"


    In the wheelchair, Gao Tianyi sneers, "why do you think I''ll meet her?"


    Ordinary people either think ye Mengxi is nervous, or she is deliberately looking for an excuse to chat up people.


    Nowadays, most handsome men think of her as the latter.


    Ye Mengxi is still a very handsome man. Looking at his head to toe dress, hand-made suits and shoes, and Casio''s latest watch on his wrist, he has millions of low-key luxury clothes all over. Such a diamond Wang Laowu certainly despises Ye Mengxi''s inferior "means".


    This handsome guy is really so dismissive.


    Ye Mengxi smiles and says in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, my friend is a flower maniac. He only likes to see handsome guys. That''s why I came to ask you. I''m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye."


    Ye Mengxi looked around, thinking that he''d better go and find other places where there are handsome men. There are many muscular men with inverted triangle shape on the beach. I don''t know if Lucy is drooling there.


    Gao Tianyi listened to Ye Mengxi''s words and gave a cold smile. "Are women now playing so well in complimenting people''s routines?"


    In his words, naked contempt, ye Mengxi as before those crazy want to rush to his fame and wealth of women.


    Ye Mengxi knew that he was sarcastic, and she didn''t care about him. She had never seen such a rich young man.


    Didn''t Huo Tingchen think of her that way?


    However, this person where has her Huo Tingchen lovable.


    It''s just that his aura is similar to that of Huo Tingchen. People can''t help but want to see him more.


    Ye Mengxi turned to go, but was stopped by a voice, "wait, don''t you look for your friend?"


    Ye Mengxi looked back and saw that the black eyes were staring at her. The thick black eyebrows were sharp. His words seemed to have magic power, which made her stunned on the spot.


    Ye Mengxi frowned, "have you seen her?"


    "No, but I can help you find her." Gao Tianyi smiles. Behind him is the rising sun. The morning light on his face makes his already handsome and extraordinary appearance more attractive. His thin and cool lips, with sharp curves, seem to be provocative, but also seem to want to help, which is between ambiguities.


    This man is really contradictory.


    This is Ye Mengxi''s first impression of Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi asks her to find a picture for him. He immediately asks her to look it up and says she will find Lucy soon.


    Five minutes after ye Mengxi sat next to Gao Tianyi, a well-dressed man in a suit came up to Gao Tianyi and showed him a document. "San Shao, this is the plan of this lawsuit with Shengyuan group. It''s hard to win this lawsuit now, but the legal department and I will try our best."


    Gao Tianyi gave a faint hum, but even ye Mengxi could hear it. He was very dissatisfied with the result, but he didn''t say anything.


    Shengyuan group is one of the top ten real estate companies in China. When ye Mengxi was with Huo Tingchen before, he mentioned that Huo had cooperated with Shengyuan group. The person next to her wanted to sue Shengyuan group. She was really not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 751

    Gao Tianyi is not satisfied with the result, but he has really tried his best.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead for fear that Gao Tianyi would be angry.


    Gao Tianyi''s mobile phone rings. He reads the news and then says to Ye Mengxi, "your friend has found it."


    "Really? Where is she? " Ye Mengxi''s eyes brightened, and he could not help feeling a little good about the diamond Wang Laowu. Although he didn''t look very kind and didn''t have a good attitude, he was very quick to help.


    Gao Tianyi saw the news of his subordinates, and with a smile on his brow, he hooked his lips to Ye Mengxi. "You are one of the few bold girls I have ever seen. Your friend... Is even more powerful."


    Unexpectedly, he ran to the man''s side and tried to insult him. If he hadn''t sent the news in time, ye Mengxi would have collected the body for her friend now!


    "She... She''s not in trouble, is she?" Gao Tianyi''s tone made Ye Mengxi feel a little hairy.


    Lucy grew up on the island and didn''t have much contact with the outside world. The greatest joy of her life is that she dares to jump on the handsome guy as long as she sees him. She doesn''t care who the person is or what her identity is.


    She begged her to take her out to see a handsome guy. Before she set out, she made three rules to chase a handsome guy. She must be rational, but she didn''t have any brain problems after seeing a handsome guy. I''m afraid she can''t cure him in her life!


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s guilty heart, Gao Tianyi thinks that he knows his friend very well. As for what her friend has done


    To be honest, after seeing that man for so many years, he admired his friend, ye Mengxi.


    But he didn''t want to scare Ye Mengxi, so he said, "if she is smart, she can save her life and wait for my people to bring her back."


    If she died before his people got there, he would have nothing to do.


    After all, Yi Han is the same as the enemy when he meets a woman.


    Ye Mengxi was so frightened that he put his hands together and said, "God bless you, Lucy, don''t be stupid again!"


    Even if you want to be a handsome guy, you have to keep your own life!


    Otherwise in the future, there will be no chance to be a handsome man!


    The lawyer beside him is still saying something to him, but Gao Tianyi''s mind has already fallen on Ye Mengxi.


    She was wearing a mask. She couldn''t see her face clearly. Her apricot eyes were beautiful. Judging from her small and delicate face, these eyes accounted for a large proportion of her face, which should be much larger than normal eyes.


    Gao Tianyi has seen countless women, but he has never seen such beautiful and clear eyes as ye Mengxi.


    Seems to have been injured, but still in Full Bloom Sunflower, full of vitality.


    It''s interesting that she is so worried about her friends, and she is so frank and frank.


    "Three little? Three little! The other party''s lawyer team has arrived in Qilin city ahead of time. We can''t lose the battle. The court will be held tomorrow. Let''s hurry back! " The lawyer with glasses urges Gao Tianyi.


    Looking at Gao Tianyi sitting in a wheelchair, he is as leisurely as traveling. He doesn''t care at all. If they lose this lawsuit, what are the consequences!


    Gao Tianyi''s position in Yunding group will be in jeopardy. In Gao''s family, he will feel even worse!

 Chapter 752

    Gao Tianyi''s position in Yunding group will be in jeopardy. In Gao''s family, he will feel even worse!


    Gao Tianyi''s position in Yunding group will be in jeopardy. In Gao''s family, he will feel even worse!


    Gao Tianyi''s position in Yunding group will be in jeopardy. In Gao''s family, he will feel even worse


    The emperor was not in a hurry to die. However lawyer Huang urged him, Gao Tianyi was still standing still. He said, "this lady''s friend hasn''t come yet. Wait for someone to bring her here. It''s not too late."


    "This... Three young, why do you care about these idle things?" Lawyer Huang thinks that Gao Tianyi is really in a hurry!


    No matter who this person is, what matters is their lawsuit!


    This man''s business is small. If they lose a lawsuit, it''s big!


    If you let the old man know, how can you scold Gao Tianyi!


    "Sir, you are in such a hurry that you have already lost the battle. Even if you take your family three Shao back to court, you may not have much chance of winning this lawsuit." Ye Mengxi looked at the lawyer who was in a hurry and said slowly.


    "What do you know! Do you know how important our young master''s business is? You young girls know how to use your brains all day long Lawyer Huang is very dissatisfied with Ye Mengxi.


    In his eyes, girls like Ye Mengxi come to pester Gao Tianyi for good and drag them down!


    Even if they lose, it''s her indirect cause!


    "To be able to hold a court session with Shengyuan group, I think its assets will not be less than 10 billion yuan. If it is slightly inferior to Shengyuan group, it may not be lost in the lawsuit. It may also be the omission of details. The reason why you think you will lose is that you can''t control the details properly and lose confidence in yourself before the court session. It''s a big taboo for lawyers." Ye Mengxi smiles.


    "You..." lawyer Huang helped the frame. The woman in front of her seemed different from what she had imagined.


    Listen to the tone, some professional, difficult is also a lawyer?


    "This lawyer, I don''t know what to call him?" Gao Tianyi, on the other hand, responds much faster than lawyer Huang, and reaches out to Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Ye Mengxi, barrister of Xu''s office in a city."


    Sure enough.


    Lawyer Huang''s brow jumped. He didn''t expect to meet a colleague here.


    But she looks like she wants to teach her?


    Gao Tianyi sees that ye Mengxi has a clear mind and intends to show her the lawsuit for her reference. However, lawyer Huang looks like Ye Mengxi is going to rob her of her job. He is very alert. "San Shao, this lawsuit is so important, how can he show it to outsiders? Who knows if this is a spy sent by Shengyuan! "


    "Uncle, do you really love joking and are you not afraid of insulting the profession of lawyer? Don''t worry. I will never watch it! " Ye Mengxi laughed angrily. In the past few years as a lawyer, she has stuck to her bottom line of professional ethics and has never done anything that is ashamed of her profession.


    Not to mention that Gao Tianyi wants to show her. As an outsider and an insider of a large company, she has strict confidentiality and will not show her. This is against her professional ethics!


    Gao Tianyi looks at Ye Mengxi, a young but confident girl. She looks gentle, but she has a sense of awe inspiring pride, which makes people feel that she can''t be underestimated.


    He is more interested, let Ye Mengxi see this lawsuit, maybe she has some new ideas.


    When lawyer Huang saw that Gao Tianyi wanted to deliver the document to Ye Mengxi, he was sweating, "three little! This can''t be! This... "

 Chapter 753

    When the document was handed to Ye Mengxi, ye Mengxi didn''t mean to pick it up. She said to Gao Tianyi righteously, "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t violate my professional ethics. It''s not an important lawsuit within the scope of my job. I will never interfere, and I won''t disclose any secrets. You''d better prepare this lawsuit with your lawyer team."


    Having said that, ye Mengxi looked into the distance and said, "why hasn''t Lucy been brought back?".


    Where on earth has this unfortunate child gone?


    Don''t get into trouble with anyone. Otherwise, in order to save her, she will be exposed one day after she comes out.


    Knowing that she was in a hurry to wait for her friend, Gao Tianyi threw the document on the table and said with a smile, "I''ve changed my mind. If you read it and can help us think of a way to win the lawsuit, I''ll let someone bring your friend back safely."


    Ye Mengxi stares big eyes, "you..." threaten her!


    How can anyone change face so quickly!


    And she is not familiar with this lawsuit. In a short time, how can she find a way for him!


    And according to the rules, if she doesn''t participate in it, she can''t look through these core documents. Once she looks through the core documents, she will be involved!


    This man is so hateful!


    He''s as steady as a mountain in the wheelchair. Obviously, there''s no room for negotiation. If she doesn''t look, she won''t see Lucy today!


    Ye Mengxi clenches his teeth. His teeth are itching!


    But before she was angry, a fierce gunshot swept towards her side, and the tourists ran away, screaming and fleeing. The scene was very chaotic for a time.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously squats down to avoid injury, but the next moment his body is covered by a man.


    Although Gao Tianyi is in a wheelchair, he can move quickly. He quickly takes Ye Mengxi''s body, grabs her and hides in a safe place. When he puts Ye Mengxi down, turns around and tries to save lawyer Huang, lawyer Huang has already been shot. He is still holding those documents in his arms. The blood will dye the pure white paper red, and he looks startled.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gao Tianyi is like walking on the ground. He is agile, capable and calm. Someone has already aimed a gun at him opposite him. Ye Mengxi is about to shout out. Be careful, but Gao Tianyi has eyes behind him. He takes out a gun, loads it, and shoots at once.


    With a bang, the man who pointed the gun at him had already fallen to the ground, bleeding.


    If ye Mengxi had not experienced so much, he would have been scared out of control, screamed and scurried.


    Fortunately, she didn''t do such a stupid thing. When Gao Tianyi rescued lawyer Huang, his subordinates rushed over. A line of people in black suits surrounded them in the center to protect them. The gunfire outside continued.


    But ye Mengxi judged by his voice that another group of people had come to expel or arrest the people who had just swept the tourists.


    "San Shao, a pirate!" Gao Tianyi''s subordinates told him.


    Gao Tianyi obviously expected that he would help lawyer Huang hold down the wound in advance. When the doctor arrived, he would give them the man and tell them to try their best to treat him.


    During the turmoil, ye Mengxi was also a little confused. Gao Tianyi said that pirates around here were rampant and often went ashore to pester them. She and two girls of her friends were not safe and asked them to follow him.


    Ye Mengxi thinks that he is right. She and Lucy are not safe in the place where pirates are rampant. They follow Gao Tianyi to his private plane.

 Chapter 754

    In the afternoon, they left the island and went to Qilin city.


    When they got off the plane, they had a problem.


    Lawyer Huang is seriously injured and still in a coma. He can''t attend tomorrow''s court at all. Because of the fierce internal struggle, Gao Tianyi''s lawyer team has heard that lawyer Huang has been injured and has started to clamor. If no one comes out to take charge of the overall situation, then tomorrow''s lawsuit will be lost without thinking about it.


    Sitting in the corridor of the hospital, Gao Tianyi looks at the setting sun in the distance. The glow of the sky sprinkles on him, which makes the deep sadness of his eyes more obvious and obvious.


    Ye Mengxi gently walked to him, a pair of eyes sincerely looking at him to: "that... If you really no one can replace, I can... Help you try."


    "You?" Gao Tianyi looks at her with an eyebrow. It seems inconceivable.


    But the light of his eyes, there is no lack of inspection.


    Ye Mengxi frankly accepted his examination, and told him the reason, "you saved me and Lucy, this time, as I also save your life, but... I don''t know the final result, I''m willing to give it a try."


    No matter what character Gao Tianyi is, he looks down on her at first, but he saves her and Lucy''s life. It''s true.


    Gao Tianyi''s face and expression changed for a moment with the glow. In addition to the evil coldness at the bottom of his eyes, some people feel scared.


    He simply agreed, "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Mengxi looked at his back, inexplicably curious, what kind of man is this?


    It''s obvious that she didn''t trust her by chance, but she gave her such an important thing.


    Gao Tianyi sends his assistant to help Ye Mengxi.


    His assistant is a young and beautiful girl. She looks as if she has just graduated from university. Her white face is clean and clean, and her round eyes are pure and lovely. Her voice is light and graceful like a oriole bird. She has off white professional suit and light brown curly hair. When she is mature, she is still beautiful and playful.


    Her voice was very nice. She politely said to her, "lawyer ye, I''m Gao Wan, brother Tianyi''s assistant. You can call me Xiao Wan. I''ll tell you all the details of this lawsuit slowly."


    Ye Mengxi with her, soon entered the working state.


    It''s not the first time that she has taken the lawsuit, but the most attentive one.


    I don''t know whether she moved heaven too much or Gao Tianyi was lucky to meet her.


    A month later, Gao Tianyi won the lawsuit and got the development property right of the land. As a result, Dashan Shengyuan group''s spirit robbed them of two customers in a row.


    Shengyuan group gnashes its teeth at Gao Tianyi, but Gao Tianyi doesn''t want to let go of Ye Mengxi''s appreciation.


    Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s Gao Tianyi who has given her development space and enough freedom. She stayed in Yunding group and became a legal specialist in the legal department for three months.


    Three months later.


    Qilin City, Yunding group.


    On the 17th floor, in the office of the legal department, the voice of the express boy was loud and high, "Miss Ye Mengxi, your flowers have arrived!"


    Ye Mengxi suddenly raised his head from his desk, and the express boy eagerly held the flowers in front of her. Today, 33 bunches of roses, pink and white, echoed each other, making the hearts of all the female compatriots in the office jump up, as usual, giving out envy and hatred to Ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 755

    Ye Mengxi sighed and took the flowers from the express brother. He said thank you very much. When the express brother saw that she had collected the flowers, he was very happy and asked her, "you''re welcome! It''s my honor to send flowers to miss Ye


    As soon as the express brother left, an office chair slid to Ye Mengxi''s side. Lucy held the flowers and smelled the fragrance of the flowers. While admiring, she said, "there are so many tips these days. The express brother''s mouth is like honey."


    Ye Mengxi will spend with her pushed back to the next office, no good airway: "if you can give him sealing fee, I will block his mouth!"


    Every time I send flowers, I shout loudly, for fear that I can''t give her hatred.


    She entered Yunding group until now, the legal department did not even have a friend, thanks to these flowers and express brother''s blessing!


    In the Ministry of justice, men look at her with new eyes, and women are envious of her. She naturally becomes the focus of the public. If it wasn''t for Lucy''s assistant, she would have been screened by the eyes of these female colleagues.


    With 30 minutes to go, ye Mengxi still wants to concentrate on his work for a while, but the wechat message rings. Seeing the three words "Gao Tianyi" on the message prompt, ye Mengxi is not angry.


    Thanks to Gao Tianyi, she still has the face to send a message to ask her, "do you like today''s flowers? Have dinner after work? "


    I like your sister!


    You big head!


    Ye Mengxi did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, quickly hit a string of words reply: "do not like, no time!"


    Three months ago, she didn''t dare to talk to Gao Tianyi like this. Three months later, Gao Tianyi became a sticking plaster. She really wanted to throw him off immediately!


    the sooner the better!


    Keep him as far away from her as possible!


    Thirty first floor, chairman''s office.


    Gao Wan came to sign Gao Tianyi with a pile of documents in his arms. After Gao Tianyi signed the documents, he gave them to her and asked, "is there any news from the legal department?"


    Gao Wan goes down to have a look every day after the flowers Gao Tianyi has sent to Ye Mengxi, observes Ye Mengxi''s reaction, and then feeds back to Gao Tianyi, "Miss Ye is even more unhappy today than yesterday. After the flowers are thrown to Lucy, she continues to work. The legal department whispers to her more and more, which makes her very upset recently!"


    When Gao Tianyi heard that ye Mengxi had a bad life, he turned his mouth and said, "is that right?"


    Gao Wan nodded, "yes! Brother Tianyi, will you send her flowers tomorrow? I''m afraid there will be more gossipers in the company! A few days ago, the vice president and Gao Dong came back and saw the flower delivery courier. They also asked quietly and knew that you had been delivering flowers to miss Ye. "


    Gao Tianyi sneered, as if he despised the two men. "Mind your own business!"


    Gao Tianyi''s attitude towards the two is never good, but it''s just like the role of force. It''s mutual.


    Gao Wan hesitated for a moment and reminded him: "brother Tianyi, it''s normal to pursue a girl to send flowers, but the way you send them seems not right. Everyone knows that Miss Ye''s situation in the company will be very embarrassing."


    Gao Wan is as pure and clean as Gao Wan when it comes to feelings. She thinks about Gao Tianyi from a girl''s point of view. However, Gao Tianyi turns her expensive pen and laughs, "I told you, do I want to chase her?"

 Chapter 756

    "Ah?" Gao Wan was confused. "Brother Tianyi, if you don''t chase her, why do you flatter her and treat her so well?"


    Don''t men like a woman, and when they want to catch up with her, they will send her flowers every day to show their love and make an appointment to express their love?


    Looking at Gao Wan''s young and tender face, Gao Tianyi saw a trace of coldness in his eyes, "let me chase her, she is not worthy!"


    "Then you..." Gao Wan wanted to continue to ask, since he didn''t pursue others, why did he have to threaten her to fight a lawsuit and take her back to the company for reuse?


    Gao Tianyi tidies up the documents in front of him and puts them aside. Junlang''s face is full of indifference. "Ye Mengxi is a lawyer with ability. He brings them back for my own use."


    "Oh." Gao Wan nods, but she always feels that Gao Tianyi''s purpose is not so simple. Besides, the information about ye Mengxi in her hand makes her guess.


    Gao Tianyi wants to get up from his office chair. Gao Wan immediately pushes the wheelchair to help him get in the wheelchair, but he pushes him away. His voice is cold, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Seeing his powerful arms supporting his body and moving to the wheelchair, he was quick and quick, and didn''t look like a paralyzed person at all. However, his hostile eyes swept past his unconscious legs, which made Gao Wan feel sad.


    Her brother Tianyi, who is so arrogant, is seriously injured and can only live in a wheelchair.


    See him increasingly strong, strong and resolute, but proud as a homeless eagle, she will be heartbroken out of control.


    When Gao Wan accompanies Gao Tianyi to the private elevator, he receives a call from the restaurant. Gao Wan asks him, "brother Tianyi, do you want to wait downstairs for Miss ye and take her to dinner?"


    Gao Tianyi sneered, "your brother Tianyi, I''ve been rejected. No more."


    "Well, I''ll tell the restaurant manager not to prepare."


    When Gao Wan got out of the elevator, he wanted to call back the manager of the high-end restaurant. However, Gao Tianyi changed his mind and got on the bus and asked Gao wan to sit on his co pilot. "Let''s go. That woman doesn''t want me to accompany her to dinner. My brother will take you to dinner."


    "Good!" Gao Wan smiles like a child and quickly gets on the co pilot. As a child, he rubs Gao Tianyi''s arm and acts like a child. "Brother Tianyi is the best."


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t respond to her. He looks straight ahead. Thinking of Ye Mengxi, his eyes are filled with hatred.


    Ye Mengxi buried himself in the heavy work, did not know that someone was so worried about hating her. When it was nearly seven o''clock, Lucy felt her hungry stomach and cried for the 30th time, "Mengxi! Are you all right? I''m starving


    Ye Mengxi closes the last document and puts everything ready for tomorrow''s court session. Then he drags the hungry Lucy to a restaurant opposite the company.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to go home to cook, but she can''t do anything else except instant noodles, which can be quickly solved in three minutes.


    So on the day when she just got paid, ye Mengxi decided to invite her to a big meal.


    With a table full of steaks, pizzas, desserts and drinks, it''s really a big meal for ye Mengxi, whose monthly salary is just over five figures.


    She had just passed her internship and was paid her first month as a full-time official. Otherwise, she could not afford to support her aunt.

 Chapter 757

    Lucy has no diploma and no work experience. She asks Gao Tianyi to be a little assistant beside her. She can earn 3000 yuan a month.


    Who knows that Lucy''s aunt is used to being satisfied in Donglai archipelago. After she comes out, she wants everything. Ye Mengxi makes a living with her and becomes a moonlight clan.


    As a result, she didn''t know how to be thrifty at all. Except for the handsome man, when she saw something delicious, she couldn''t walk. She had to eat it in her mouth.


    The child''s nature makes Ye Mengxi unable to laugh or cry every day.


    "Burp..." Lucy was full of wine and food, lying on the seat, and belched comfortably.


    Ye Mengxi has almost the same food. After paying the bill, she wants to take her back to the rental house, but Lucy says she can''t walk and wants to have a rest.


    Ye Mengxi has no choice but to accompany her for a rest.


    Take a break. It''s not a big deal.


    What ye Mengxi is most afraid of is that every time she sits down, Lucy begins to talk about the male god she is lusting with. She used to be Huo Tingchen and Xiaobao, then Gao Tianyi, and then... She will lust with which company is handsome. Changing male god is faster than changing underwear!


    But it''s amazing that there''s someone she can''t forget.


    Lucy was lying on the table with a crazy face. She said that the man''s eyes were full of little stars. "He''s so handsome! He was tall and handsome, especially when he pointed a gun at me and told me to stay away from him! He will blush and be shy... If I am pregnant with his child in the future, the son I will give birth to will be as handsome as him


    "Cough!" Ye Mengxi almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of tea.


    If she had not known Lucy and known her growing environment and character, ye Mengxi would have looked at Lucy with an idiot''s eye, just like passers-by, and then doubted which mental hospital she came from!


    Before Lucy wants to say something more shocking, ye Mengxi covers her mouth and takes her home. After taking her home, she lets go of Lucy''s hand. Lucy gasps and says, "Oh, Mengxi! Why do you always treat people like this! I can''t breathe! "


    "If you keep talking like that, I''d rather you''re out of breath!" Ye Mengxi shakes his head helplessly and changes his clothes after taking a bath.


    Lucy was still lying on the sofa like a flower maniac, looking at the stars all over the sky. She said, "easy cold... Easy cold... Easy cold! I must find you! I''ll give you a monkey! The children we gave birth to are no worse than Xiao Bao! "


    That day, she saw Shuai''s excessive easy cold in the crowd. She couldn''t wait to throw him on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep. She was pointed at by him with a gun and said that she would kill her immediately!


    However, he was not willing to start later. Instead, she was called out to be busy. When she was taken away, she swore to him that she would sleep with him and have a super beautiful baby with him!


    What she said can''t be broken!


    Although she doesn''t have the educational background and the ability of Mengxi, she has the ability to make friends and gossip!


    After a few months, I finally asked her to find Yi Han''s whereabouts in the company.


    Yi Han is a major commander of the military region. He is stationed in the military camp all the year round. However, he is from Qilin City, and he is a close friend of Gao Tianyi. So as long as she follows Mengxi, she will have a great chance to get close to Yi Han in the future!


    After hearing this news, Lucy began to plan day and night how to sleep. Yi Han made a baby with him. When she really succeeded, everyone, including Ye Mengxi, was stunned.


    At that time, ye Mengxi''s evaluation of her was: in the face of handsome men, smart people have no fu.ck said!

 Chapter 758

    However, this is a later story. Now the situation is that Lucy has been a flower maniac for a whole night, and she has fallen asleep directly in the sofa. When ye Mengxi cleans up and asks her to go to work in the morning, he still doesn''t forget to wipe off the crystal clear saliva from the corner of her mouth.


    "Get up!" Ye Mengxi slaps Lucy on her thigh and urges her to go to work. Today, she will have a court session. She has no time to go to the company with Lucy. If she doesn''t stare at her, the little girl will be late.


    Lucy did as she expected. She was half an hour late and was put on record. I''m afraid her whole attendance this month will be mysterious again.


    But for her, it seems that this money doesn''t matter, she is just gossip... Oh no! Go to work!


    Today''s melon is very full, but eating Ye Mengxi''s melon, she is not so happy.


    I want to wait for ye Mengxi to talk to her after work, but I don''t want Ye Mengxi to say that she has to be busy at night and let her go to bed first. Lucy falls asleep in bed while waiting, and I don''t even know when ye Mengxi will come back in the evening.


    And the next day ye Mengxi went to work as usual, so she didn''t have time to deliver the news to her.


    When he arrived at the company, ye Mengxi had been called by the legal director and severely criticized.


    There was a crowd outside the office of the director of justice, as if they were watching, mostly gloating.


    Lucy listened to their whispers and wanted to punch.


    However, she was worried about ye Mengxi. She also leaned on the door and listened for a while. The voice inside was not small. The sharp voice of the middle-aged woman in charge of legal affairs was like a knife on the glass, tormenting people''s eardrum.


    She slammed the document in front of Ye Mengxi and yelled, "lawyer Ye! Commissioner Ye! The chairman of the board specially invited the elite of the judicial field to sue the company in this way! Won a good fight, but now! Not only lost the lawsuit, they also sued us for compensation. Do you know how much the company will lose? The company supports you legal specialists, not for nothing! Look at your performance yesterday, and then look at others! Are you willing to take this salary and trust the chairman of the board? "


    In this case, the main part of the firepower is directed at Ye Mengxi.


    She is the principal lawyer in the lost lawsuit. Most of the responsibility lies with her. Her brow is frowning, and the whole person''s heart is very heavy. All the colleagues behind her are silent, and they are afraid to look up at the supervisor with the attitude of knowing that they have made a big mistake.


    But ye Mengxi doesn''t think so!


    She prepared the wording and looked up at the heavily dressed holly, "director, we really lost the lawsuit, but it''s not the fault of our company and colleagues. We are fully prepared and confident that we can win. It''s the last evidence submitted by the lawyer of the other party. We didn''t report it in advance. We don''t know about the final data comparison, So unprepared, the other party''s behavior is very small, if we want to pull back 10%, we can continue to appeal. "


    This is also what makes Ye Mengxi most angry!


    They didn''t know about the company''s negligence in this project. They were unprepared to be overturned by the other party. They were also under heavy pressure.


    Instead of giving them an explanation, the company reprimanded them, which made people feel very unfair.

 Chapter 759

    The three colleagues behind her worked hard with her for this lawsuit, stayed up late and prepared for it for a long time, so they lost. Not only did they lose their position in the company, but also their bonus was deducted, which had an impact on their future development.


    Therefore, she must represent them and seek justice for herself.


    "Appeal? Lawyer ye, didn''t you see clearly how it was written in the judgment? The loss of the company is a foregone conclusion. You have to continue to appeal. What if you lose? Let people continue to claim against us? Who will pay for it? How much does the company pay? Or do you pay for it? " Holly''s eyes were wide and aggressive.


    Ye Mengxi clenched his fists: "I..."


    If this is Xu man''s office, she must have the courage to say that she will pay for it!


    When she doesn''t believe in reason, she will lose!


    But she has come out of the protected environment. She has to survive on her own, so she can''t ignore the overall situation.


    But she still wanted to say, "director he, we have lost the lawsuit, and the company will also cause losses. Why don''t we continue to appeal? My colleagues and I will make concerted efforts to improve the scheme and make more efforts. There is still hope to turn defeat into victory!"


    "You and your colleagues? Have you asked your colleagues for their opinions? " He Li gave a strange smile and glanced at the three people standing behind Ye Mengxi. They all came to the company for a short time. They were all new people, so they were very careful. When they heard Ye Mengxi say that, they exchanged their eyes with each other, and they were all complacent.


    Want to try, but dare not bear the consequences of failure.


    Ye Mengxi turned around and encouraged them, "we have made full preparations for this case. We did not expect the last one, but it does not mean that we have no chance to turn defeat into victory. Shall we fight for it?"


    After listening to what she said, the three of them were very dependent on and trusted Ye Mengxi''s leadership. They all nodded their heads one after another. One of them, a young college graduate, admired Ye Mengxi very much.


    His white face was full of youth, "director he, I believe in Mengxi, or let''s try again!"


    The other two agreed one after another, and he Li sneered, "sister Mengxi, do you want to try again?"


    Holly patted the young man on the shoulder, and his bright red lips passed by his ear. "Xiao Wang, it''s good for young people to have fighting spirit! But also to see if they have that capital, have that ability! Do you think you are all like your sister Mengxi, with the chairman taking care of her? "


    Xiao Wang was shocked. He looked up at He Li and ye Mengxi. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    He joined the company at about the same time as ye mengci, a little younger than ye Mengxi, but he also graduated from the famous University of political science and law. Ye Mengxi was kind and polite to people and became their team leader, which was very good to them.


    He always thought that ye Mengxi entered the company by ability, but he didn''t expect that he had something to do with the chairman?


    Gao Tianyi, the chairman of the board of directors, the grandson of the president of Yunding group, and the famous third young master of Gao family!


    It turns out that ye Mengxi and he


    "Director he, please don''t talk about things that have nothing to do with work during working hours!" Ye Mengxi trembles. It''s not the first time that the supervisor criticizes her.


    She used to bear it, but now she''s provoking such dissension in front of her team members. She''s really angry!

 Chapter 760

    What does Gao Tianyi have to do with him?


    In the company, she never does her work by herself. Even if Gao Tianyi wants to step in, she never agrees!


    He Li was reprimanded by Ye Mengxi. Instead of angry, she laughed twice. "Yes, yes, I dare not offend the red man in front of the chairman! After all, the chairman personally handed you over to me at the beginning, but he told me that you should not be wronged. Since you want to continue to appeal this lawsuit, I will report it to the director for you to see how the director decides! All right, it''s OK. You all go out! Mengxi, don''t be so angry. If you have any problems, just tell me! "


    Holly deliberately winked at her and kept saying good things to her.


    As soon as I appeased her, I yelled at the young people behind her, "look at your group leader. He is not a few years older than you. How much better is he in terms of qualification and ability than you? I usually study with her. Do you know? If you don''t work hard, you''ll get out of the company sooner or later! "


    Three people, including Xiao Wang, were angry and stuffy!


    A cavity resentment, eager to hand all the documents fell on Holly''s face.


    He Lixun finished them, let them go out with Ye Mengxi, himself in the office, lit a cigarette, happy to smoke.


    There was a strong smell of smoke in her office, which made people nauseous. Xiao Wang and his party went back to their desks dejectedly, and they were all in a state of depression.


    They have just been in Yunding group for a few months, and they feel very honored to be in Yunding group. However, they work hard in recent months, and they don''t want to get such a result. They are afraid that their work will not be guaranteed, and they are afraid that the future road will be difficult. They are all like wilted eggplants.


    "Don''t do that. Director he said that if we report to the director, we will still have a chance. As long as we have a chance, we can work hard!" Ye Mengxi put down the document and followed, standing among the three of them to encourage them.


    The other two girls seem to have some disdain. They all lie on the table and ignore her. Only Xiao Wang nods to her and says, "thank you... Thank you, sister Mengxi! We will try our best


    But in his eyes, there is no lack of Ye Mengxi''s examination, and a trace of contempt.


    Holly''s words, they are not stupid, can understand.


    Ye Mengxi is here to encourage them, trying to pull them together to appeal again. If they fail again, she''s OK. Anyway, there''s chairman Gao behind them, so there won''t be any problem.


    But what will happen to these three young people with no background?


    I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay in the company!


    Ye Mengxi see their attitude toward her light, want to explain to them, but see Lucy in the side to her wink, signal her not to say any more.


    Lucy stealthily slips to her desk. When she comes back to talk to her, ye Mengxi just walks past several desks. However, she hears people talking, "what are you dragging! Is not close to the chairman of it! Appeal! I really think that I am an elite barrister. I can win every appeal safely! "


    "Hey! Not to mention, if she serves the chairman well, with a wave of the chairman''s hand, what case can''t she win in Qilin? Don''t forget who our chairman is! That''s the old man''s precious grandson

 Chapter 761

    "What about master Gao''s precious grandson? It''s not a handicap. How do you women serve him at night? Isn''t it impossible for the chairman to rely on herself? Ha ha ha


    "Say it again!" Ye Mengxi a roar past, just those whispering people have been silent, each began to do their own thing.


    Ye Mengxi is about to come forward and make a clear theory with them, but she is dragged to the roof by Lucy.


    Lucy put her on the open-air lounge and sat down, "don''t be impulsive. Are you listening less to those gossips? Just ignore them! I think the problem you need to solve now is chairman Gao... "


    "What''s his problem? Why should I solve it?" Ye Mengxi is angry and really wants to kick the small table.


    But she didn''t do such a thing there. She just beat two fists on the sofa.


    Lucy squatted in front of her like a good baby, "Mengxi, it''s not me who said that Chairman Gao''s attitude towards you is ambiguous. When you are in the company, you will hear a lot of gossip. The director of Heli is obviously dissatisfied with you because of this matter, and he deliberately targets you!"


    Lucy''s knowledge is not very high, but her ability to observe what she says is very strong!


    And the perception of things is extremely keen.


    What she said, ye Mengxi does not know?


    At the beginning, it was just to repay Gao Tianyi for saving his life and help him win a lawsuit. He offered her a job opportunity by the way. Yunding group is one of the top ten enterprises in the world. This job opportunity is rare, so she agreed.


    When she came to work in the company, she did her best. Yunding group provided her with a good place to play. She liked this job very much, but when she was immersed in the work, she also ignored that the company was a big environment. If she wanted to survive in such a big environment, she forgot the indispensable things.


    And Gao Tianyi!


    She doubted that this man was just trying to fix her!


    On the day when she lost the lawsuit, he told her to go to dinner and began to comfort her. It was normal to say so. Later, he held a bunch of flowers to tell her that he wanted to chase her!


    It''s insane!


    In addition to neuropathy, ye Mengxi can''t find another word to describe him!


    "Mengxi! Why are you so stupefied! " Lucy squatted in front of her and saw that her brows were tight and wrinkled for a long time, her lips were almost broken, but she was silent and worried.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly returns to his senses. He pinches his eyebrows and scolds Gao Tianyi, "crazy!"


    "Mengxi, you won''t scold chairman Gao any more, will you?" Lucy blinked and looked at her curiously.


    Every time she showed this expression, ye Mengxi knew that the fire of gossip in her body began to burn!


    Ye Mengxi quickly covered Lucy''s mouth, "I have nothing to gossip with you. Take a rest and go back to work!"


    "Mengxi, you know, if you don''t give me gossip, it''s worse than killing me!" Lucy lay on Ye Mengxi''s leg and rubbed back and forth, as if to take advantage of her.


    In fact, ye Mengxi''s advantage was almost taken by her.


    She sighed and touched Lucy''s head. "Are we wrong to promise to come to work in the first place?"


    Lucy shook her head in surprise. "No, no! No mistake! I think it''s quite right! "


    She entered the company, only to hear the news of Yi Han, there is no mistake!

 Chapter 762

    If she doesn''t enter the company, she can''t find Yi Han. That''s a big mistake!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know that she is looking for Yi Han in private. She thinks that she means that she is a flower crazy handsome guy in the company every day. That''s right. Her heart is even more depressed.


    However, sometimes Lucy talks for a while. For example, she now asks Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, are you really nothing with Chairman Gao? I believe you, but Gao Tianyi is obviously good for you


    Ye Mengxi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Yes, you''re right. Gao Tianyi just confessed to her.


    But if she accepts... She''s a fool!


    Lucy has been pestering Ye Mengxi to gossip for a long time before she tells Gao Tianyi about it. In her usual reaction, Lucy should wow and start to say some strange gossip, but today she seems to have expected it.


    But... She feels very bad.


    "Mengxi, when you were with Mr. Huo before, did Mr. Huo also put you on the surface in such a big way?" When Lucy is not careful, a question pokes into Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    When ye Mengxi heard Huo Tingchen''s name, his eyes became moist. "He..."


    He won''t do it.


    But when he pursues, he is also overbearing. She is not allowed to look at other men, otherwise he will be very jealous.


    Whenever someone comes to her for trouble, he makes that person shut up and disappear.


    Later, no one dared to bully her any more.


    Huo Tingchen''s protection is so good that she feels that without him, there are so many bad people in the world.


    Too many, let her feel more tired than work, too busy.


    "Mengxi, don''t cry! I don''t mean it! I won''t talk about Mr. Huo, I won''t talk about it any more Lucy knew that ye Mengxi felt uncomfortable when she thought of Huo Tingchen, but she said smoothly, and the words slipped out of her mouth.


    At this time, she hated her quickness!


    But when she was quick, she still felt sorry.


    Meng Xi and Mr. Huo, what a good couple!


    Can dream Xi just want to leave Huo Zong, say is to come out to fight!


    This kind of reason, as a little flower maniac, she certainly does not understand, but what she understands is that ye Mengxi must have unspeakable scars in his heart, so he would leave so ruthlessly, even Xiaobao is left to Mr. Huo.


    Although Xiaobao is left to Mr. Huo, there is nothing bad about it.


    But... But she just thinks too much! Mengxi didn''t think so much!


    Lucy and ye Mengxi go back to the office together, and they are full of doubts. They have been out for so long, but they haven''t been found. It should be easy for Huo Tingchen and Mrs. Sophia to get information about them.


    But they haven''t heard from anyone so far, just like ordinary people, they live freely.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t care much about it. Lucy doesn''t care much about it!


    She is now full of care, only her easy cold big handsome guy! I''m so handsome!


    Ye Mengxi is about to go back from work. As soon as he leaves the company gate, Ferrari stops in front of her. Gao Tianyi is afraid that others will not know that he is coming to pick up Ye Mengxi. He opens the car window and says in a mellow voice with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    Ye Mengxi face expressionless refusal, "I want to go home, the chairman of the board of directors to help it!"

 Chapter 763

    Ye Mengxi follows Lucy. Lucy''s attitude towards Gao Tianyi is completely opposite to her, even her eyes are shining.


    Gao Wan in the front row drives the car and pokes out her head and says to her, "Miss ye, get in the car. Brother Tianyi has ordered the best restaurant and wants to have dinner with you."


    In the presence of Gao Tianyi''s secretary, Gao Wan is conscientious and even has to book a restaurant for him to pick up girls!


    Not surprisingly, ye Mengxi can imagine how extravagant the restaurant is.


    Ye Mengxi is about to turn around and leave, but Lucy pulls her sleeve to beg, "Mengxi, go! Anyway, we have to cook when we go home! You are so tired after a day''s work. I can only make noodles. Don''t you want to save a little? It''s rare to invite the chairman to dinner! "


    "No! You said, I''m tired. Let''s go home and eat instant noodles! " Ye Mengxi stares at Lucy and immediately drags her away.


    Under Gao Tianyi''s direction, Gao Wan drives the car forward a little, just blocking Ye Mengxi''s way. When ye Mengxi and ye Mengxi go forward, Gao Tianyi asks Gao wan to drive the car forward until they have no way to go. When all the people in the company are pointing at them after work, ye Mengxi finally burst out, "Gao Tianyi! What do you want? "


    Sitting in the car, Gao Tianyi picks his eyebrows and smiles, "just want to invite lawyer ye to dinner. Is that so difficult?"


    It''s hard for your sister!


    This is a deliberate embarrassment!


    Under the strange eyes of a group of people and Lucy''s plea, ye Mengxi and Lucy get on Gao Tianyi''s car together.


    Lucy sat on top of the co pilot, side by side with Gao Wan. Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi were sitting behind her.


    Ye Mengxi is calm all the way. She tells Gao Tianyi that it''s OK to send them home, but there''s no need to eat.


    Gao Tianyi is not reluctant to let Gao Wan drive them home.


    The house ye Mengxi rented is half an hour''s drive away from the company. Gao Tianyi talks with Ye Mengxi about everything from trivial matters at work to Ye Mengxi''s defeat.


    Speaking of this, ye Mengxi''s face becomes serious. After all, Gao Tianyi is her senior supervisor. She lost the lawsuit this time. It is necessary for her to retell the whole process to Gao Tianyi.


    "This time we are defeated in the last game. The evidence provided by the other party has not informed us in advance, which is already in violation of the regulations. If we continue to appeal, we have a great chance to turn over, and this lawsuit is still likely to win back." Ye Mengxi looks at Gao Tianyi solemnly.


    Gao Tianyi''s mouth went up and drew a sarcastic arc. His voice was cool. "No, no matter how hard you try, it''s futile. This matter has been decided for a long time. The company''s compensation plan has been worked out and issued in the afternoon."


    "Why?" Ye Mengxi was shocked. It is clear that today he Licai told her to go to the director for her and let them work harder on this case.


    Looking at Ye Mengxi''s shocked expression, Gao Tianyi sneers, "it''s really too young. At the beginning of the lawsuit, Yunding group has always been at a disadvantage. Coupled with the internal struggle, it''s normal to lose. It doesn''t have much to do with you. The means prepared by the other party in advance won''t give us a chance to turn over. The company can still afford this big loss, You will not be held responsible. "

 Chapter 764

    "Disadvantage? But this time, it is clear that the other party has done something wrong. Is the board of directors today... "Ye Mengxi said half of the time before he remembered that Gao Tianyi had a whole day''s board of directors today, and he is also a high-level person. This case is led by him. If he loses, he will bear the consequences.


    Has someone planned for it?


    Seeing ye Mengxi''s incomprehension in his eyes, Gao Tianyi smiles, "my brother and sister are back. Of course, you can''t win this lawsuit, and I can''t either."


    "You mean... Vice president and Gao Dong?" Ye Mengxi comes back to his senses. Gao Tianyi''s half brother, Vice President Gao Tianao and director Gao weiduo, has a rumor in the company that their brother and sister are not on good terms. Gao Tianao and Gao weiduo, who are born by the same mother, have been fighting against Gao Tianyi for two days.


    Ye Mengxi thought that he was just a grain of sand in their high-level struggle in public.


    After thinking about it, ye Mengxi didn''t feel so bad about losing the lawsuit.


    However, she has more opinions on Gao Tianyi!


    This person is simply intentional, now just tell her the truth, harm her in the company, was discussed for a long time!


    But now that she has been discussed, she doesn''t expect to be cleared up in this rumor pile.


    However, Gao Tianyi, who is at the center of the rumors, doesn''t want to pay any attention to it.


    Gao Tianyi tries to invite her to dinner again, but she doesn''t want to be rejected by him. For example, he refuses very hard. He has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. With a beautiful woman like Gao Wan around him, he even wants to chase others.


    It''s just before. Now ye Mengxi is a woman with scars on her face. Although the scars fade away day by day, it''s always obvious rather than invisible.


    Compared with Gao Wan, who is beautiful in appearance and gentle in temperament, she thinks she is inferior.


    Gao Wan was driving in front of him. Wen Yan gave a very gentle smile. "Miss ye, you misunderstood me. I''m Tian Yi''s brother''s sister."


    "Ah, you are all surnamed Gao. Is that his own sister?" Lucy asked curiously as she chewed the biscuit from her arms.


    Gao Wan said, "I am an orphan. I was picked up by Tianyi''s brother when I was a child. Tianyi''s brother has always treated me as his own sister and treated me very well."


    When it comes to Gao Tianyi, Gao Wan''s voice is very soft.


    "Ah! I see! Wuwu, I also want a brother who is so kind to me! " Lucy finished her biscuit and began to admire Gao Wan.


    When Gao Wan heard this, he bowed his head and gave a gentle smile, as if the flowers were in full bloom in April.


    Ye Mengxi hate iron not steel looked at Lucy, "do you want a brother or a handsome guy?"


    Lucy thought for a moment, "well... It depends on whether my brother is handsome and how handsome he is!"


    Ye Mengxi: "I''m sorry, she lost to this narcissist!


    She''s terminally ill. There''s no cure for her!


    "By the way, chairman, can I ask you about someone?" Lucy turns around and looks at Gao Tianyi with her eyes shining. The flower mania in her eyes is absolutely obvious.


    Gao Tianyi was in a good mood, but he didn''t refuse, "you say."


    "I heard that you are very familiar with Yi Han. Do you know... Is he married? Do you have a girlfriend? Would you mind having one? What about people like me? "


    Lucy has a series of problems. Gao Wan''s hands on the steering wheel almost slip. The car turns a corner. Ye Mengxi covers his face with his hands. He really wants to pretend that he doesn''t know Lucy!

 Chapter 765

    Gao Tianyi held on for a while, and finally burst out laughing, "are you true? Do you like Yi Han?"


    Lucy nodded like garlic, eyes continue to shine, "really, really! He is so handsome and cold! It looks as unreal as a statue. I want to sleep with him! "


    "Well! Why do you cover my mouth, Mengxi? I haven''t... "


    "Shut up Ye Mengxi finally can''t bear it and starts with Lucy.


    Gao Tianyi is very supportive of Lucy''s idea. "It''s a good goal. We can work hard. After all, there are so many women who want to attack Yi Han in the past ten years, but none of them..."


    "How about none?" Lucy raised her heart to her throat.


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "none of them will come to a good end."


    His smile made Lucy shiver for a while, and then he continued to ask with only a little gall, "what does it mean that there is no good end? Was Yi Han shot to death? "


    Gao Tianyi pinched his chin and recalled, "it''s not without it. It''s just that a person died. A few years ago, a rich family daughter drugged him and lay on his bed. As a result, later... The rich family disappeared in Qilin City, and the young lady also disappeared!"


    "Wow! Yi Han, can you eat people? " Lucy seems to adore him more.


    Ye Mengxi widened his eyes and felt her brain circuit for a moment, "you are cannibal! Are you an idiot


    This is a person who has been exterminated. Yi Han has exterminated a powerful family!


    What a terrible person this must be!


    Gao Tianyi grew up with Yi Han as a child. Besides his grandfather, he knows him best. He has a deep understanding of why Yi Han is so disgusted with women and is still single as a man in his thirties.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen a girl like Lucy trying to seduce Yi Han, but she''s still alive.


    The key is that, like Lucy, she seduced me once and wanted to seduce me all the time. She was so generous that she didn''t let Yi Han sleep.


    As a good brother of Yi Han, he is very willing and supportive to see such a woman who is very stubborn to Yi Han and must sleep with him.


    So When Lucy makes up her mind, Gao Tianyi is happy to help her, "if you want to see him, it''s not impossible."


    "Wow! Chairman, you want to make an appointment with Yi Han for me! Good! How wonderful! Chairman, you are really a good man Lucy was so excited that she almost threw herself on Gao Tianyi and gave her a kiss.


    "If Mengxi is willing to have dinner with me next time, I don''t mind calling Yi Han for you. He will give me face. As for whether you can sleep with him, it depends on your ability." When Gao Tianyi finishes this sentence, Gao Wan just stops his car at the door of their rented apartment.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t want to stay with Gao Tianyi for a moment. He says thank you and drags Lucy out of the car.


    She is afraid of this flower crazy girl, say again what shocking words!


    As soon as ye Mengxi gets out of the car, Gao Tianyi''s smile disappears. His face is gloomy and cold. Gao Wan feels the chill from his whole body and asks, "brother Tianyi, over the restaurant..."


    Every time she helps Gao Tianyi book a restaurant for ye Mengxi, ye Mengxi refuses. She can feel that Gao Tianyi is running out of patience.

 Chapter 766

    He grew up, are groups of girls, toward him, try to please him, he never so hard, to chase a girl, but also repeatedly rejected by Ye Mengxi, she is a little distressed.


    Gao Tianyi said coldly, "cancel! Throw away all the things in the dining room


    As long as he thought of the woman he was pursuing, he would have a sense of anger rising from the bottom of his heart!


    "Brother Tianyi, I''m... I''m a little hungry. Otherwise, would you like to eat with me?" Gao Wan doesn''t want Gao Tianyi to be so angry, so he tries to ask him.


    Gao Tianyi was pestered by the board of directors for a whole day today. She didn''t want to coax her at all. She just coldly dropped a sentence, "go home!"


    Gao Wan let out a cry and did not dare to speak any more. He took Gao Tianyi back to his villa in the middle of the mountain, a lonely and secluded place.


    In the apartment, ye Mengxi made noodles with Lucy and asked her aunt, "please! There''s a little bit of a bottom line, OK? Have you only seen Yi Han once, so you have to sleep? Besides the name Yi Han, you don''t even know anything about him. Are you going to be so reckless? "


    In Lucy''s eyes, what is rash?


    Lucy can''t wait to open the paper, sucking the strong fragrance of the instant noodles. She is eating with a crash, and she says: "of course! I... the first time I saw him, I felt that he was the most handsome man in the world! I must... Sleep him! Having a baby with him, I''m not as beautiful as you, but Yi Han is more handsome than general manager Huo, and the baby to be born in the future will be as handsome as Xiao Bao! "


    Ye Mengxi almost fell into her own instant noodle bucket. It''s not the first time that she has heard of Lucy''s Shensi Weishen logic, but every time, she is always shocked by her surprise.


    This kind of genetic complementarity, in the end, which one of her tendons is wrong?


    Or she grew up in the manor, Daniel and housekeeper did not teach her, to have children is to get married when the husband and wife?


    So want to sleep, easy cold give birth to a child, born a child who?


    This is all later, the premise is... If she can really sleep, Yi Han!


    Gao Tianyi''s man has been quite terrible and unfathomable. He describes Yi Han as one hundred times more terrible than himself. Ye Mengxi is afraid that before Lucy climbs to his bed, he will be killed or killed by him!


    No matter what ye Mengxi thinks, since Gao Tianyi said this, Lucy has been very hard on Ye Mengxi. She has to agree to go to dinner with Gao Tianyi, because only when she agrees to have dinner with Gao Tianyi can Gao Tianyi ask Yi Han to come over, and she can see Yi Han, and have a chance to sleep with him!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    For her easy cold, she must work hard!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t care about her. Anyway, she will never agree to Gao Tianyi. Even if she leaves Huo Tingchen, she doesn''t want to be attracted to other men.


    Huo Tingchen.


    It seems that this name has not been remembered for a long time.


    But separated from him, it seems that it was yesterday.


    That night, his tenderness, the satisfaction in his eyes, all imprinted in her heart.


    She took advantage of him, cheated him... He should be very angry and sad, so he will never come to her again?


    In recent months, there was no news of Huo Tingchen. She thought that she had been steady and steady, and had said goodbye to the past.


    But when I saw Huo Tingchen again in my dream, she was still in tears.

 Chapter 767

    In the quiet night, the woman''s deep tears in her dream overflowed and wet her pillow. With her emotional choking, "Tingchen, I miss you so much."


    I want to. I want to.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A City.


    It was also a sleepless night. After Huo Tingchen woke up, everything in his dream was forgotten by him.


    After he said hello to Mr. Huo in the morning, he still took Huo Xiaobao to school in person. Huoyushan looked at him and sighed, "Oh, this child..."


    Huo Gang''s eyes were full of worry. After Huo Tingchen came back from Donglai archipelago, he was depressed, Depressed than before ye Mengxi disappeared even worse.


    Sophia and huoyushan have told him everything that happened in Donglai islands by phone.


    Huoyushan sighs about the surprise of fate. The one Huo Tingchen finds in the crowd is Sophia''s daughter.


    It was supposed to be a good marriage made in heaven. His grandson and ye Mengxi also matched each other.


    But ye Mengxi finally left him, leaving Huo Tingchen alone with Xiaobao.


    I haven''t experienced the deep love, I can''t feel the feeling of Huo Tingchen.


    But looking at his back, huoyushan sighs with a crutch. In his life, except ye Mengxi, I''m afraid there will be no other woman who can be his granddaughter-in-law.


    "Lao Huo, I''ve read all the things of the board of directors today." Huo Xiaobao is holding a stack of documents in his hand. Today Huo held a board meeting. Huo Tingchen said that since he has occupied the position of a director, he should get used to it this morning.


    But Huo Xiaobao''s own ability is placed here, also does not fear.


    But before the board of directors started, he stayed in Huo Tingchen''s office and hesitated for a long time. He still couldn''t help asking him, "Lao Huo, when are you going to chase Mommy back?"


    The man buried in the pile of documents suddenly looks up, his eyes suddenly become cold, cold as a sharp arrow. Song Qing, who is sitting with Huo Xiaobao, is frightened by his momentum.


    Huo Tingchen''s voice was mixed with anger, "if you want to find her, go by yourself!"


    He will never go again!


    "Old Huo, how can you do this? You don''t even go to find her when Mommy''s gone! So he left her behind... "Huo Xiaobao''s nose was sour, and he couldn''t help blaming Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen roared and glared at him, "you know, it''s your mommy who doesn''t want me and you! She''s lost both of us. What''s the point of looking for her again? "


    "Mommy won''t leave me!" Huo Xiaobao came forward to grab his hand, a pair of black crystal eyes looked at him, "Lao Huo, Mommy will not leave you, she loves you very much."


    "Yes? Oh The corner of Huo Tingchen''s mouth raised the arc of ridicule, which was extremely sharp. Even he was hurt by himself.


    "Old Huo, don''t do that! Go to Mommy and ask why she doesn''t want us! Even if you are abandoned, you have to know the reason! " Huo Xiaobao''s mouth was flat and he was about to cry.


    He asked himself that he was obedient, sensible and capable, but he didn''t know why. When he went out with Lao Huo for two days, there was only one unconscious Lao Huo on the bed, and his mother disappeared!


    I can''t even find my uncle and grandmother. Where''s his mother!


    "Huschen, remember, she abandoned us!" Huo Tingchen holds Huo Xiaobao''s hand and leads him into the conference room. He is not allowed to entangle this childish and nutritious problem any more!

 Chapter 768

    Because of the low pressure of Huo Tingchen, the atmosphere of the whole board of directors is dignified and depressing. Many people who know Huo Tingchen know that he seems to be in a bad mood. If he has something to do, he''ll be OK. Let''s finish it quickly!


    Almost an hour after the meeting, most of the issues have been discussed. The last one is a project proposed by Lin mubai to cooperate with Yunding group. Because the amount of investment involved is huge, and Yunding group strongly invites them to visit, in order to promote this cooperation, Lin mubai attaches great importance to it, Let''s talk about it alone.


    "Yunding group, I''ve seen it on the top ten list in the world before. Er Shu, who is the president of this group? Do you know old Huo Huo Xiaobao saw Huo Tingchen''s face. When he heard about Yunding group, he quickly pulled Lin mubai''s sleeve and asked.


    Xiaobao can sit here listening for so long, which really makes Lin mubai admire.


    Lin mubai approached him and told him carefully, "the founder of Yunding group is the eldest son of another commander of the military region. He was an old comrade in arms with his grandfather at that time, and the elder brother should have known him. I heard that Chairman Gao of Yunding group was also a member of their special training camp."


    As a member of the army for three generations, even Lin mubai was sent to the army for training when he was young. Naturally, the descendants of the Gao family of Yunding group, like Huo Tingchen, went to the special training camp of that year.


    I should also know Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao.


    But Huo Xiaobao observed Huo Tingchen''s look, and felt that something was wrong. "Second uncle, looking at old Huo like this, how can it seem that Yunding group has a grudge against him?"


    Before Lin mubai had time to think about this problem, he heard Huo Tingchen say, "cancel the cooperation with Yunding group, find a joint venture for this development project."


    "President, but in this area, only Yunding group has relatively mature technology and rich experience. If you choose other partners, I''m afraid the effect is not very good." Lin mubai made a suggestion.


    Huo Tingchen started to work on this project a few years later. Lin mubai carefully selected it for several months before communicating with Yunding group. Yunding group also hopes to get Huo''s support, so that both of them can make profits.


    Why does Huo Tingchen not cooperate with Yunding group?


    "When I say no, I mean no! Mubai, find another one. Huo doesn''t worry about no one''s cooperation. " Huo Tingchen''s tone was very tough, even Lin mubai could not resist him.


    Lin mubai sighed, "yes, president."


    After the meeting, Lin mubai wanted to talk to Huo Tingchen about the cooperation with Yunding group. Huo Xiaobao said that he wanted to go to his office. Lin mubai had to take him first.


    As soon as the door of the office closed, Huo Xiaobao took Lin mubai by the hand and said, "second uncle, you''d better not talk to old Huo about the cooperation with Yunding group. He''s got a bad temper recently."


    "Is it because of Mengxi?" Lin mubai asked, thinking that his tone was not right, he said, "is it because of your mother?"


    Huo Xiaobao sat on the soft leather sofa in Lin mubai''s office and shook his legs. "Yes, Mommy is gone. Old Huo said that mommy abandoned him. He was so angry."


    "Since I met your mother, my big brother''s temper has become more and more uncontrollable." Lin mubai gave Huo Xiaobao a bitter smile and poured a glass of juice.

 Chapter 769

    In the past, when he was still in the Lin family, he often saw Huo Tingchen on the financial news. He was such a perfect person. He was calm and calm at any time and any place. He was the best decision maker and he was admired most.


    But in recent months, when Mengxi''s accident happened, Huo Tingchen''s mood was like a runaway Mustang, out of control, and sometimes hurt others and himself.


    Huo Xiaobao drank the juice and sighed, "ah! The word "love" makes people sink and worry


    Lin mubai''s mouth of water just slipped down his throat. He choked hard at the smell, and his tears choked out. "Xiaobao, who taught you all this? It''s too early for you to learn. "


    "Well! Isn''t that what I summed up by looking at Hodgson? Second uncle, you have said that Lao Huo will be delirious as soon as he meets my mother. He was not like that before Huo Xiaobao is right in his analysis.


    Lin Mu Bai gently smile, "say like this, seem also right."


    However, he was envious of Huo Tingchen. Although he was in a relationship, he was not very rational and had a lot of troubles, but he had people who could love and care about him.


    Unlike him, a heart is still... Empty.


    His dream can no longer be his.


    In Huo Tingchen''s office, Lin mubai didn''t come to persuade him to cooperate with Yunding group, but Song Qing came to mention it, and he was very careful. He had read a lot of data with Huo Tingchen before, and said that there were many benefits of cooperation with Yunding group.


    Huo Tingchen''s hand on his desk is already full of blue veins. If the person in front of him is not Song Qing who has been with him for many years, he promises that he will not be standing now.


    But Song Qing knew him, and when he finished his last sentence, Huo Tingchen''s fists were stable.


    "She works in Yunding group," he said


    Huo Tingchen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "what do you say?"


    Song Qing said more clearly, "young lady, she works in the legal department of Yunding group. Just after her internship, she becomes a legal specialist."


    "I thought how far she had run! How many provinces? Went to a cloud top group? " Huo Tingchen clearly angry, but laughed out, laughing chest are shaking!


    Ye Mengxi!


    Ye Mengxi, you are really good!


    Make him dizzy, play missing, just ran to the cloud top group when a legal Commissioner?


    Or do you want to go to Qilin?


    As the national political and economic center, what does a city look down on?


    Or as her man, his Huoshi group can''t give her a position of legal Commissioner?


    Ridiculous!


    It''s ridiculous!


    Huo Tingchen will get angry. To Song Qing''s surprise, he continues to tell Huo Tingchen what he has found out. "The young lady was attacked by pirates on the island before. It was Gao''s people who saved her, either to repay her kindness or because she wanted a stable job, so she chose Yunding group. After all, the legal Commissioner of Yunding group is very important for ordinary people, It''s also a good job


    Song Qing stated the objective fact that Yunding group, as one of the top ten enterprises in the world, is quite strict in the selection of talents. Ye Mengxi''s previous resume may not be able to become a legal specialist.


    The return of the people he sent to investigate also shows that ye Mengxi didn''t do anything except work, and his work is as serious and rigorous as before.

 Chapter 770

    She should, like her job very much, so no matter where she is, she works very hard.


    "Valium? Work? " Huo Tingchen crossed his waist and laughed, "is that the reason why she abandoned her husband and son?"


    He is the president of Huoshi group, the son of heaven, and the son of genius. They have such a strong combination, but the most important woman in their life has abandoned them?


    Abandoned!


    Just to run to a broken cloud Ding Group and ask for a job?


    He was so angry that he would spit blood!


    Huo Tingchen is only angry now. Song Qing shows him another document about Gao Tianyi when his anger is almost gone.


    Gao Tianyi.


    This name has not appeared in Huo Tingchen''s sight for a long time. Suddenly, his heart suddenly missed a beat, and a picture of that year appeared in his mind.


    In the torrential rain of the mountain forest, a cruel competition is going on. After signing the military order, there is life and death. Group after group of training competition. The person who keeps each group to the end is the final winner and the winner of the hard training in recent years.


    The torrential rain led to landslides, and the pursuit process was extremely difficult. Huo Tingchen made a mistake for a moment, and then overturned a man from the cliff. He quickly reached out to pull the man. The man grabbed his hand and had a strong sense of survival. But his disgusting eyes still fresh in Huo Tingchen''s memory.


    "Huo Tingchen! I hate you


    When the man finished, his hand slipped out of his hand.


    Huo Tingchen lay on the cliff and yelled, "Gao Tianyi!"


    He just watched him fall.


    "Mr. Huo?" Song Qing called him a look at his face will know that he thought of things back then.


    Suddenly, Huo Tingchen comes back to his mind. He thinks of Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi is in Yunding group, and the Gao family of Yunding group


    Huo Tingchen frowned more and more tightly. He took the documents in Song Qing''s hand and decided, "I''ll go to Yunding group to talk about this project in person and let mubai take Xiaobao with me at home."


    Song Qing pushed the gold frame, with a smile, "yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pray for Linshi.


    Ye Mengxi learned the truth of losing the lawsuit from Gao Tianyi. He was depressed and unhappy for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there would be a more boring time!


    When high-heeled shoes step on the floor, a special clatter sounds. It seems that because the heels are inlaid with something, the sound is very clear and it also pricks the eardrum.


    Ye Mengxi is buried in a pile of copywriting, suddenly he Li''s flattering voice is heard, "Gao Dong, what brings you here? If you have something to call directly, I''ll report to you immediately! "


    Holly''s voice is a report. I''m afraid she''s in a hurry to be a dog?


    Ye Mengxi is not interested in listening more, but continues to work. It''s just that Lucy, the little probe beside her, seems to understand everything outside. She whispers in her ear, "Mengxi, Mengxi! This woman''s eyes are not good. She''s coming for trouble! "


    "Mr. Gao is a director. Don''t talk nonsense. Please sort out the documents and send them to me as soon as possible!" Ye Mengxi urges Lucy.


    Her desertion is a real headache.


    "Director he, I''m here today to see what kind of waste our company''s legal department has raised!" Gao weiduo opened his mouth with a smile, and his face with delicate makeup was full of sarcasm. With his fierce authority, the whole legal department was in a dull atmosphere.

 Chapter 771

    Even when ye Mengxi heard this, he could not avoid injustice in his heart.


    I''ve heard that Gao Tianyi''s elder sister is not a good person, but I don''t want to be so harsh and shameless. This sentence has turned the whole legal department into a curse!


    Ye Mengxi is also a member of the legal department. She is not comfortable with this, especially when she detects the sound of Gao weiduo''s high heels coming towards her.


    "Mengxi, Mengxi! This woman is coming to trouble you! " Lucy''s voice of warning has just landed.


    Gao weiduo has already come to Ye Mengxi''s side. He looks down at Ye Mengxi on the office chair with sharp eyes. "Are you the Commissioner newly recruited by the third younger brother? It''s said that you lost this lawsuit, and the company lost a lot of money. You are really powerful! "


    "Mr. Gao, it''s not long since Mengxi just joined the company. It''s normal for him to make some mistakes in handling such an important case for the first time! She has become a full-time employee. I believe her future performance will not disappoint the company! " He Li follows Gao weiduo and flatters him like a pug.


    "It''s not long since I joined the company that the company lost so much money. When you think the company is her family, can you let her lose so much money all the time? Or do you think the company can''t be ruined by you? Even if my third brother is the chairman of the board, no matter how deep the company is, it is not enough for him to support such a loser! " Gao weiduo''s words are sharp and sharp. He sticks to people like a needle and doesn''t give people face at all.


    Ye Mengxi really couldn''t listen and stood up to refute, "Mr. Gao, as a director, I think you should pay attention to your wording. After all, your every move represents the image of the company. What you said just now is all your personal prejudice. There is no factual basis. If you spread it in the company, I''m afraid it will affect you as well."


    "Ye Mengxi, are you teaching me a lesson?" Gao Wei smiled with a cold smile. His eyes were full of contempt, and the corner of his eyes was picked up. The red eye shadow drew a sharp arc.


    Ye Mengxi raised his head and looked at her in the same way. He was not afraid, and his attitude was neither haughty nor humble. "I didn''t, I just stated the facts."


    Ye Mengxi''s tone was as like as two peas in court. Behind her, Lucy could not help laughing out of his mouth.


    "State the facts? Ye Mengxi, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this! You let the company lose so much money. You can''t help but go away. It''s good to stay here. Even if you are my brother''s lover, you should know how to be more restrained! " Gao weiduo roared out fiercely.


    Ye Mengxi also said, "Mr. Gao, I urge you to pay attention to your image again. If chairman Gao knows, you will go to the legal department to slander him, I''m afraid you won''t give up! As for the relationship between Chairman Gao and me, I''m not afraid of your random planting and framing. If you want to talk to me about the case, I''ll wait at any time. If you want to find fault, I''m sorry, Mr. Gao. I''m not as idle as you. I still have work to do. After all, I''m very satisfied with my work and don''t have the idea of playing with tickets. "


    As a lawyer, a sharp mouth is a must.


    If Gao weiduo doesn''t talk so casually, ye Mengxi doesn''t disdain to have such a low-level dispute with her.


    But since she wants to be such a fool, don''t blame her for not saving face for her director in front of everyone. After all, not everyone is her father!


    Everything has to let her!

 Chapter 772

    Even if she lost the job, she would not accept any dirty water splashed by Gao weiduo!


    Gao weiduo domineering down to find fault, but don''t want to be ye Mengxi to teach a lesson, the whole person like a fire dragon, like to spray out, if not gaoaotian a phone call, call her to go to a meeting, she will never let this ye Mengxi!


    Isn''t it a little lover Gao Tianyi got from somewhere?


    Why do you talk to her like that?


    How can a bitch like Gao Tianyi show off in front of her!


    Gao weiduo, with the people behind him, angrily goes out of the legal department. When he Li sends her, he is scared. For fear that the aunt will not be happy, he will directly send them to the legal department.


    He Li is as clingy as a mangy dog behind her. Gao weiduo has been bothered by her for a long time. But when she thinks that ye Mengxi works under her, she suddenly smiles: "director he, my brother cares about ye Mengxi, doesn''t he?"


    Exclusive elevator door, he Li was Gao weiduo asked a Leng, "as if maybe..." quite care?


    When Gao Tianyi sent people to the legal department at the beginning, they were directly handed over to the director. The director was an upright guy. When ye Mengxi came here, he just went through the internship period and became a regular. Gao Tianyi didn''t say anything about it.


    In addition to losing the lawsuit this time, ye Mengxi''s performance has been very good, and she has no place to pick a mistake.


    In addition to sending flowers every day, Gao Tianyi really didn''t do anything in the company.


    "One of your supervisors doesn''t even know that?" Gao weiduo is even more angry when he Li is stunned.


    He Li gave a pep response and said: "well, the chairman really takes care of Ye Mengxi. He sends her flowers after work every day, and often asks her to have dinner. He often... Often..."


    "Well! I knew that Gao Tianyi would not get a woman to come to the company for no reason. He thought this carefully. Who didn''t think he could see it? " Gao weiduo sneers and stops in the elevator. The assistant behind him immediately presses the floor. When he Li just smiles and wants to stick it up, he is shut outside the elevator door.


    She stepped back a few steps, rubbed her bumped nose, and cried. When she went back to the Ministry of justice, she began to think again. According to Gao weiduo''s attitude, she was dissatisfied with Ye Mengxi.


    If she wants to please Gao weiduo, is she going to embarrass Ye Mengxi?


    As the director of the legal department, she knows a lot about many things in the company. For example, Gao Tianyi transferred Ye Mengxi to the company, but Gao Tianyi didn''t give her any convenience except directly bringing her into the company. It all depends on Ye Mengxi himself. Ye Mengxi has the ability.


    But Gao weiduo doesn''t think so. Who doesn''t know that Chairman Gao, Vice President Gao and Dong Gao are half brothers in the company. They have been fighting for many years, but in the last two days, the chairman has gradually lost the upper hand, and the people in the company have gradually changed.


    So seize this opportunity, of course, Holly should think about standing in line.


    So she just returned to the office, called a person in, let her put in front of a pile of documents, all to Ye Mengxi, let her read, fill in, and then work.


    When ye Mengxi received this pile of documents, he sighed bitterly, and then buried himself in his hard work.

 Chapter 773

    At this time, a high-level meeting was being held on the 31st floor. The meeting was presided over by Gao Tianao, the eldest brother of Gao Tianyi. Gao Tianao was the vice president. In the past two years, he colluded with foreign enterprises to suppress Gao Tianyi. This time, he caught Ye Mengxi losing the lawsuit. At the meeting, he wanted to suppress Gao Tianyi.


    What he said, that is to say, Gao weiduo scolded Ye Mengxi in the Ministry of justice, also packaged into a good-looking word. The meaning was the same insult, and the expression was the same irony.


    Gao Wan, sitting beside Gao Tianyi, flushed with anger. "Vice president, it''s too much for you to say that. The chairman has never gone too far in private about the affairs of the legal department. This lawsuit is not entirely the fault of commissioner Ye. You''ve taken advantage of the situation too much!"


    "Xiaowan, if you patronize brother Tianyi who loves you, can you ignore the fact that the company has lost money?" Gao Tianao looked at Gao Wan with a smile, and his eyes were shining.


    His eyes made Gao Wan feel uncomfortable. He wanted to speak for Gao Tianyi again. When he saw Gao Tianyi''s eyes, he shut up.


    "The loss of the company is a fact, but the vice president is ignoring the fact." Gao Tianyi is in a wheelchair, but he doesn''t know how much more powerful he is than Gao Tianao. He just glances at it, which is better than what Gao Tianao has just said.


    Gao Tianao hates Gao Tianyi''s eyes very much. He looks at the waves calmly, but he has a strong lethality, which makes people unprepared every time.


    Gao Tianyi was sent to the special training camp by the old man since he was a child. He has trained all kinds of skills, such as knowledge, ability, Kung Fu and so on. Their brothers and sisters are not as good as Gao Tianyi!


    He is also a member of the Gao family. Why is Gao Tianyi superior to others?


    It''s not disabled yet!


    He is disabled. Why did he sit in the high-level meeting of Yunding group?


    The more Gao Tianao thought, the more angry he was, "regardless of the facts? The chairman told me, whose fault is this lawsuit? Yunding group is one of the top ten enterprises in the world, and it never raises waste. Such people should get out of the company as soon as possible! "


    If Gao Tianyi wants to stay in the company, he just wants to drive him away!


    See how he is satisfied!


    "The vice president is right! That Commissioner Ye is a waste! I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for the chairman to protect your little lover and let the company suffer losses! " Gao weiduo walks in with daddada''s high-heeled shoes. She makes a clear noise on the marble floor. Gao Wan sits beside Gao Tianyi and covers his ears.


    "Mr. Gao, you are 15 minutes late for the meeting." Gao Tianyi looks at Gao weiduo with eyebrows. He taps his slender and powerful fingers on the table. It''s clear that his voice is not loud, but he has the power to frighten people. Gao weiduo can''t help but raise his vigilance.


    She sat down beside Gao Tianao and sneered, "I''m sorry I''m late. I just went to have a look. What does the little lover of the chairman look like?"


    Gao Tianao listened to this and continued with a smile, "I am also curious, what beauty, can let our eyes above the top of the third brother so obsessed."


    "Beauty? A woman who refuses to take off her mask is also worthy of the word beauty? " Gao weiduo thinks that ye Mengxi is ridiculous. What kind of beauty can a woman who wears a mask all day and only shows her eyes?


    Under the mask, maybe what an ugly face!


    I don''t know what Gao Tianyi''s taste is. Gao Wan around him is much more beautiful than ye Mengxi!

 Chapter 774

    Gao weiduo and Gao Tianao sing in unison. Gao Wan says to them in a serious attitude, "vice president, Gao Dong, our company always selects talents based on ability. The appearance of our employees has never been the standard we value. Commissioner Ye has outstanding ability. It is well known that since she joined the company, she has only lost this case. We can''t do it for a moment, And wiped out all the credit she had before. "


    "Oh! Secretary Gao is really concerned about her! " Gao weiduo listens to the sarcastic sneer, pulls back the chair and sits down.


    Haughty sky stares at Gao Wan, but she thinks she is very beautiful. He laughs twice. "Yes, Xiao Wan is right. Xiao Wan''s voice sounds much more pleasant."


    His eyes were too naked. Gao Wan''s face turned red and he sat beside Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi is sitting in a wheelchair. His natural noble spirit envelops the whole conference room. Even if he doesn''t speak much, no one will ignore his existence. As soon as Gao Wan finishes speaking, several directors say that it''s just a small matter, and the company can''t afford the loss, so they expose it.


    Gao weiduo wanted to make use of the topic, but Gao Tianao didn''t cooperate with her. Instead, she left her alone. She said two words. Seeing that it didn''t cause any waves, she gave up.


    At the end of the meeting, as soon as everyone came out of the meeting room, Gao weiduo angrily stamped his feet on Gao Tianao, "brother! Why didn''t you go after Gao Tianyi just now and drive that ye Mengxi out of the company to see how satisfied he is! If I want to raise a junior in the company, I must tell my grandfather! "


    "Come on! Don''t disgrace your grandfather with such trifles! " Gao Tianao sniffed.


    "Grandfather has been strict with him since he was a child. He will punish him severely for this matter." Gao weiduo thinks of Gao Tianyi''s arrogant and indifferent attitude, and he is so angry that he wants to punish him. Let''s see if he can be so arrogant!


    Gao Tianao doesn''t think so. "Don''t fool around. Tianyi is 30 years old and hasn''t got married yet. His grandfather doesn''t know how anxious he is about his marriage. Go back and complain to him. Maybe he will look at Ye Mengxi a little more. When the time comes, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. There will be times when you cry."


    "Brother! So let go of Ye Mengxi? She has made our company lose a lot of money


    "Xiaoduo, you should be more generous as a director. What''s this money? Even less than one tenth of Gao Tianyi''s income, you have to pester him. Gao Tianyi fills the hole with money. What can you say? If we want to do it, let''s just do it. Don''t make a fuss all the time. It won''t hurt Gao Tianyi at all. " Gao Tianao lights a cigarette, and Gao Wan''s beautiful little face appears in her mind. She calls her brother Tianyi''s voice, which is really ecstatic.


    I wonder if her voice in bed is more intoxicating?


    Gao weiduo had seen Gao Tianao''s mind for a long time. He was unconvinced and gave a cold hum, "you pull so many reasons, don''t you just like Gao Wan? You''re useless. You haven''t got her for so many years. "


    An orphan picked up by Gao Tianyi has been the adopted daughter of the Gao family for so many years. As the master, Gao Tianao wanted her and was rejected for so long. What a shame!


    Gao Tianao was irritated by Gao weiduo''s words, "do you think I don''t want to?

 Chapter 775

    Gao Tianao was irritated by Gao weiduo''s words, "do you think I don''t want to? Gao Wan was trained by Gao Tianyi himself. She is very smart! Gao Tianyi is in one day, she follows one day, how can I get her? Gao Tianyi, who is dead and disabled, has to occupy such a beautiful woman for such a shabby appearance. What a cruel thing


    When he thought of Gao Wan''s delicate skin and soft voice, his heart itched. It''s a pity that the dead girl didn''t know how to praise her. No matter what he pursued, she only had Gao Tianyi in her heart, who was disabled and refused to be his woman!


    He is so angry!


    He vowed that one day, he would drive the disabled out of Gao''s house and take everything from him, including his little Wan sister!


    Gao Wan sends Gao Tianyi back to the office, then goes to the printing room to pick up some documents he needs, opens the elevator, and there stands Gao Tianao. When Gao Tianao sees her, he smiles, "Xiao Wan, what are you going to do? Now, I''m not following your brother Tianyi? "


    Gao Wan subconsciously wants to step back, but the elevator door has been closed. She is living with Gao Tianao in a confined space. Her body is instinctively alert. Even her reply to him seems rigid. "I''ll take the information to brother Tianyi."


    "Oh, Tianyi is so lucky! With you as a beautiful woman, you can enjoy it anytime and anywhere. " Gao Tianao tilted his eyebrows. The uncomfortable tone made Gao Wan feel goose bumps all over his body.


    She was a little angry. "The vice president misunderstood me. I only know Tianyi''s brother''s secretary. When I''m with him, I only talk about work and nothing else. Please put your mind in order. Don''t always think about dirty things!"


    Gao Tianyi always tells her not to worry about Gao Tianao, but she can''t listen to these people. She always pours dirty water on him!


    She''s angry!


    "Oh? Is Xiaowan angry? How can I put my mind in order? How about you help me? I don''t know what you mean by filthy things. Why don''t you come and see, brother, how filthy is it here? " Gao Tianao smiles and grabs Gao Wan''s hand. He is about to press it to the place under him. Gao Wan screams and slaps the elevator door desperately.


    Gao Tianao blocks her in the elevator. Gao Wan presses the 31th floor quickly, and the elevator goes up gradually from descending.


    Gao Tianao is constantly pestering. Fortunately, Gao Wan has learned some self-defense skills. He pokes his finger at Gao Tianao''s soft flesh and forces him to step back. Gao Tianao scolds her and pours at her again.


    When Gao Tianao''s lips are about to kiss her, the elevator jingles and rings the floor prompt. Gao Wan quickly breaks away from him and pushes him back. After pressing the floor, Gao Tianao runs out of the elevator quickly. When Gao Tianao sees the 31st floor, he knows that it''s Gao Tianyi''s territory, and he doesn''t dare to catch up with her. He scolds Sheng Niang in the elevator angrily and goes down the elevator.


    Gao Wan stands in front of the glass door, looks at the collar that Gao Tianao pulled open just now, arranges his clothes and pats his face again. It seems that nothing has happened before he walks to Gao Tianyi''s office.


    Gao Tianao has been flirting with her since she was in middle school. When he saw her, he used to flirt with her. Once upon a time, when Gao Tianyi was there, he had a fierce fight with him. He was beaten by Gao Tianyi and didn''t come to her for several years. After Gao Tianyi was injured and badly injured, Gao Tianao became more aggressive and began to harass her.

 Chapter 776

    Gao Wan didn''t dare to let Gao Tianyi know.


    Gao Tianyi''s self-esteem is stronger than anyone else. Before he was injured, he was the ultimate eye-catching person of the Gao family. Gao had high hopes for him. However, in a final, he lost the game and was seriously injured, which made him very disappointed for a time.


    How proud he was before the injury, how much he suffered after the injury, and how down he became.


    Once upon a time, every one of the people who paid compliments would like to step on him and crush his pride. His pride made him become extremely inferior from self-confidence and trapped himself in that dark world.


    Gao Wan stood at the door of the office, and the proud boy with high self-confidence and high smile came to mind. When she thought about it, it warmed her heart. When she thought about it, it hurt her heart like a knife.


    She wiped her face and calmed down before knocking on the door.


    Gao Tianyi''s hands are tapping on the keyboard. His slender and well proportioned fingers are pleasing to the eye. Gao Wan smiles and hands over the document in a gentle voice like a oriole. "Brother Tianyi, these are ready. The cooperation documents with Huo are also sent. This is the reply he received. Huo will send someone to talk about cooperation. It''s about next week."


    Gao Tianyi gave a faint hum and asked her to put things aside for him to see later.


    Gao Tianyi''s indifferent eyes crossed Gao Wan''s body and saw her slightly open neckline. Her eyebrows were wrinkled and her voice was cold and sinister. "Gao Tianao is harassing you again?"


    Gao Wan looked down at his neckline and quickly covered it up. "No... no, it''s my own carelessness..."


    "Gao Wan! You''ve never lied since you were a child Gao Tianyi gives a low roar, which makes Gao Wan tremble.


    Gao Wan''s face turned red. Just outside the door, he could not resist the grievance. He said helplessly, "brother Tianyi, don''t be angry. I... I''ll be fine."


    Gao Tianyi leaned over, half of his face buried in the shadow. His hand on the desk clenched into a fist, and when he hit it, there was a concave arc on the desk. Gao Tianyi''s heart was stormy, and his eyes were fierce like a wolf. He wanted to stretch out his claws and tear Gao Tianao''s scum to pieces at once!


    He treats him as a waste and bullies him for several years, even the little Wan around him?


    "High and proud!" Gao Tianyi''s face is distorted and his appearance is like a noble son. He is torn to pieces. He is cold and scared. He squats down to him, holds his hand and sobs: "brother Tianyi, don''t do this. I''m really OK! Don''t be angry. The vice president won''t hurt me. "


    "Sooner or later it will be!" Gao Tianyi closes his eyes. His mind is full of the humiliation Gao Tianao has done to him over the years.


    He lost his grandfather''s trust, is no longer the third young master, so Gao Tianao dare to rest assured bold trample on him!


    Gao Tianyi closed his eyes for a long time before he calmed down. He opened the document Gao Wan brought to him. He saw the four characters of Huo group in bold black on the document, and his mouth curved with a cold radian.


    Harm him, bully him, he will have suffered the pain, all back to them!


    Ye Mengxi works overtime until eight o''clock, and then drags her tired body out of the company. Because Lucy is too tired and sleepy, ye Mengxi has already let her go home and make her own noodles to eat and sleep.

 Chapter 777

    She estimated that when she got home, she could hear her special purr.


    But she looked up and saw Gao Tianyi''s Porsche parked at the door. She was tired and... Irritable!


    This guy, come to her for dinner again, the entanglement is endless!


    "Come up and take you to a place." Gao Tianyi''s unique cold voice is especially uncomfortable.


    Ye Mengxi is about to say that she has no time, but Gao Tianyi stares at her mask.


    Ye Mengxi''s penetrating sharpness chilled his heart. Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to cure the scar on your face, you''ll think I''m meddling."


    "Do you... Have a way?" Ye Mengxi stares big eyes, hands unconsciously caress to the face.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t say much. He just opened the door of the back seat. Involuntarily, ye Mengxi got on the bus with him.


    At about 8 p.m., Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi come to the top floor of the beauty hospital quietly. Ye Mengxi meets a famous doctor in the beauty industry. When talking with Rong Yan before, Rong Yan also mentioned her, saying that this person has a very strange temper, and there are very few people who can make her move. He usually travels everywhere, and he doesn''t have to ask her to move.


    Now she has met the doctor under the leadership of Gao Tianyi.


    It seems that people with high level speak very little. After seeing her understand the situation, Dr. Li immediately helped her to have an examination. After the examination, he told her that her face would have to go through those surgeries to be repaired. However, hearing the words that her face could be restored undoubtedly made Ye Mengxi very excited.


    Doctor Li said that her time was limited and asked Ye Mengxi to receive her treatment from tomorrow. Ye Mengxi looked at Gao Tianyi, who said, "no problem, I will send her here on time tomorrow."


    Doctor Li nodded, took some medicine to Ye Mengxi to use first, separated with them.


    When Gao Tianyi escorts Ye Mengxi back, ye Mengxi is sitting in the car and still feels a little unrealistic. She turns to look at the man next to her. Gao Leng is precious. When she closes her eyes, she exudes a cold breath. Although it''s a little chilly and frightening, it''s not so annoying.


    His facial features are also unique and exquisite. Like Huo Tingchen, he belongs to a small group of people in the world who are favored by God.


    Ye Mengxi can''t help but be fascinated. He doesn''t notice that Gao Tianyi has opened his eyes and looks at him with a smile. "If you stare at me like this, it''s easy for me to misunderstand that you like me."


    Ye Mengxi blushed and suddenly retreated, "who likes you!"


    "Well, you don''t like me, but you can see me in a fair way. You don''t have to be a thief." Gao Tianyi said in a flat tone.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly angry to want to smile, "three little, I can ask, where do you come from the courage so narcissistic?"


    "Do you need courage?" Gao Tianyi''s eyebrow picking manner is very arrogant.


    At this point, ye Mengxi almost looked at his face and overlapped with Huo Tingchen.


    However, when Huo Tingchen was teasing people, he was serious and dignified.


    But Gao Tianyi always makes people feel that there is a dark feeling coming out of him.


    Gao Tianyi, one of the few people on the bus, talks. Gao Tianyi says that he rarely asks Dr. Li to repair the scar on her face. Recently, he takes her to Dr. Li. Ye Mengxi thinks it''s not good to be too close to him. He originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that he would go alone, and Dr. Li would not pay for it, so he agreed.

 Chapter 778

    After that, she owes Gao Tianyi a favor.


    Ye Mengxi plans to return the favor to Gao Tianyi sometime. As for the way to return it to him


    Ye Mengxi thought for a while, starting from Gao weiduo.


    Anyway, Gao weiduo is very diligent in finding trouble with her recently, and she hasn''t picked up her weapon for a long time, competing with Gao weiduo.


    On the third day after ye Mengxi was exhausted by his high-pressure work, the company received a lawyer''s letter to Gao weiduo. The content was that Gao weiduo''s previous two projects took kickbacks privately, which led to the serious shoddy of work and materials. Moreover, Gao weiduo was named and criticized at the board of directors because the chief supervisor of legal affairs handed in a piece of information, which was Gao weiduo''s manipulation on the documents of the legal department, As a result, the Ministry of Justice lost the lawsuit and lost serious evidence.


    Ye Mengxi before back in the body of the black pot, she saw the right time, left to Gao weiduo.


    Unlike holly, dogleg doesn''t have any real skills. The legal director of the legal department is a veteran of the president. He has always been in charge of the legal department. Although there is a director like Holly in the legal department, Gao weiduo can''t be afraid of running wild.


    But the most important thing is that ye Mengxi has the means and the mind, knows how to search for evidence, when to hand it in, and can give Gao weiduo a heavy blow.


    At the board of directors, Gao Tianyi, who seizes the opportunity, will not let go of Gao weiduo. She almost lost her position as a director. Gao Tianao insisted on the removal. However, Gao weiduo himself has to compensate for the loss of the company.


    Gao weiduo is gnashing his teeth at the result!


    Her eyes turned red and she looked at Gao Tianyi with hatred. "Gao Tianyi, did you collude with that concubine? You''ve got me on purpose! "


    "Gao Dong! Please pay attention to your wording! Now it''s the board of directors. You are free to slander the chairman. Even if you are a director, the chairman has the right to sue you immediately! " Gao Wan pats the table, stares round his eyes and says with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Sue me? Let his little mistress sue me? Gao Wan, you... "


    "Enough!" When Gao weiduo wants to quarrel with Gao Wan, Gao Tianao roars, "the company has a meeting. You should continue to quarrel. Don''t lose the company''s people."


    The other directors were just enjoying watching the excitement. When Gao Tianao roared, they just felt more ironic and laughed. However, the indoor atmosphere suddenly became gloomy. As soon as the directors looked up and touched Gao Tianyi''s eyes, their hearts suddenly cooled down. They were like sinking into an ice lake and did not dare to make any more jokes, They all looked at the documents in front of them.


    Gao Tianyi glances over and sees that everyone is quiet. Then he looks at Gao Wan and says, "Xiao Wan, sit down."


    Gao Wan sat down obediently. Although he was angry, he didn''t disobey Gao Tianyi.


    Under the influence of Gao Tianyi, the vice president of Gao Tianao seems ridiculous and incompetent.


    Gao Tianyi tapped on the table. "Now that the matter of Mr. Gao has been solved, let''s discuss another important matter. We want to cooperate with Huoshi group on a big project that we are going to develop. Huoshi group will send someone to the company next week to discuss. We need to decide on the follow-up and reception of the project."


    One of the directors was surprised and said, "Hodgson? If Huo Shi is willing to cooperate with us, it would be better! "

 Chapter 779

    Another person also echoed, "yes, President Huo is young and promising. If there is Huo''s capital injection cooperation, the future profit of this project will be considerable."


    "Huo... Huo Tingchen?" Even Gao weiduo was shocked by the name. She didn''t expect that Gao Tianyi could let Huo''s people cooperate with them.


    In the past, the Gao family and the Huo family were a little unhappy. The relationship between the two families has not been very good, so even if they are all the top ten enterprises in the world, Yunding and Huo have no business relationship.


    Huoshi is almost the first company in the world. If they don''t cooperate with them, they can''t be shy to seek cooperation.


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t get along well with Huo Tingchen. This time, he even got Huo Tingchen to agree to cooperate with him in this global amusement park development project! She can''t make Gao Tianyi succeed!


    Gao weiduo let go of Ye Mengxi''s trifles and turned his attention to them. He said with righteous words: "it''s good to have Huo''s cooperation in the development of global playground projects, but as far as I know, Huo''s requirements on partners are very strict and they select them carefully. This time they send people here, at least at the level of general manager, or their senior directors, If we don''t prepare well, the project will be yellow. I''m afraid it won''t look good. "


    "Mr. Gao, are you afraid this project will be in my hands?" Gao Tianyi''s slender middle finger nods twice on the table and looks at Gao weiduo coldly and deeply.


    Gao weiduo snorted coldly, not afraid of him, "I don''t mean that, but I think you should know that Chairman, you had personal grudges with Mr. Huo before. If the person sent by Mr. Huo, with Mr. Huo''s attitude, is not satisfied with you, can we talk about cooperation?"


    "So?" Gao Tianyi raises his eyebrows, cold and dignified.


    "So it''s more appropriate for Xiaoduo to do the cooperation and reception this time." Gao Tianao looks at Gao Tianyi with a smile, "Tianyi, you''ve been working very hard these days. You''re dealing with all the affairs of the legal department. It seems that you haven''t finished them yet? In this case, you should first deal with the affairs of the legal department, receive Huo to discuss the cooperation of the playground, and let Xiaoduo do it. "


    "Why! Vice president, this cooperation was discussed by the chairman of the board of directors! It''s because of the chairman that Huo''s people agreed to it! " Gao Wanqi argued for Gao Tianyi.


    "Xiaowan, don''t be so anxious to stand up for your brother Tianyi. I''m also thinking about his health. After all, he''s not like he used to be. In case Huo Tingchen''s people deliberately embarrass him, it''s not good for him if he''s tired and sick and the president knows about it. Don''t you think so?" Gao Tianao slanted to pick eyebrow, Chong Gao Wan said with a smile.


    Gao Tianyi has the detailed documents of cooperation with Huo in front of her. He throws them away and accurately throws them in front of Gao weiduo. The paper almost catches her face. Gao weiduo''s face is so scared that he stares at Gao Tianyi and says, "you..."


    Gao Tianyi looks at her coldly, "if you want, I''ll give it to you. You''d better not screw it up, It''s a joke. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it better than you!" Gao weiduo takes the document and grins his teeth in anger, hoping to lift Gao Tianyi from his wheelchair.


    At the end of the meeting, Gao Wan walks out of the meeting room behind Gao Tianyi and complains to Gao weiduo.


    Gao Wanyue said, "Dong Gao and the vice president are too much. They have to compete with brother Tianyi for everything."


    Gao weiduo was more happy when he heard that!


    That''s right. They just want to talk to Gao Tianyi about everything. How proud he can be and how many years he can go for a walk!

 Chapter 780

    When he returned to Gao Tianyi''s office, Gao Wan calmed down and stood obediently in front of Gao Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, as I said just now, Gao weiduo will definitely be more determined to win Huo''s project, right?"


    Gao Tianyi put his hands on the delicate armrest of the wheelchair, turned the black ring on the index finger of his right hand, with deep calculation in his eyes and eyebrows, "Gao weiduo will not miss any chance to crush me."


    Gao Wan bit his lip nervously. "Huo''s people will arrive next week. Brother Tianyi, let''s get ready."


    In contrast to Gao Wan''s nervousness, Gao Tianyi is relaxed and leisurely. I don''t know whether he is confident or expected. He looks at the sunshine outside the window through the glass. His eyes touch the light and squint slightly. "Huo Tingchen, I''m ready for him already."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ye Mengxi submitted the information to the legal director, the off work time was normal.


    At 6:30, she walked out of the company gate. Gao Tianyi''s Ferrari was waiting for her at the gate. After she got on the bus, she went to the beauty salon with Gao Tianyi. Gao Tianyi saw her face recover and asked her, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Mengxi took off the mask, took out a small mirror and looked at it, "the scar is really lighter. Doctor Li said that it takes about half a year to completely remove it, but after a period of time, you can see the effect."


    From ye Mengxi''s expression in the mirror, we can see that as a woman, she loves her face. She can live with a mask, but she can''t stand it. Is she in the shadow of this face all her life?


    Gao Tianyi lightly hooked his lips. "I''ve seen it for a while, so you don''t have to wear a mask all the time. Take it off and get some air."


    Take down? Ye Mengxi shook his head, "it''s not my fault to be ugly, but it''s my fault to scare people."


    "Oh." Looking at her funny little appearance, Gao Tianyi chuckles. There is tenderness and protection in her eyes.


    Gao Tianyi still looks at her with a smile, "now you can take it down."


    Ye Mengxi just finished looking at herself in the mirror and habitually put on her mask. Except for Gao Wan, who was driving in front of her, there was only Gao Tianyi in front of her.


    Although Gao Tianyi is not so annoying, ye Mengxi covers his face and thinks, "no, it''s not good to scare you."


    "Do you think I''m so timid? Or did you forget how good you looked before? "


    "You haven''t seen me before."


    "It''s not hard to imagine that she should be a beautiful little sister, even if she''s not a beautiful girl." Looking at Ye Mengxi''s face, Gao Tianyi commented on it and said with great insight.


    Ye Mengxi is stunned, and then shakes slightly. She turns to see Gao Tianyi''s movements are very rigid. It''s hard to imagine that Gao Tianyi, such a handsome guy who looks like sunshine but is actually dark, how disobedient it is to say "Miss" from his mouth!


    Gao Tianyi turns her head and looks at Ye Mengxi. Her eyes are opposite each other. Ye Mengxi''s eyes are exploration. However, she accidentally falls into Gao Tianyi''s deep eyes, even though he is slowly approaching and her cheek is close to her.


    When he exhaled the heat on her face, ye Mengxi suddenly raised her head. Her long eyelashes brushed Gao Tianyi''s face. Gao Tianyi suddenly approached her and touched her cheek. Her black and white eyes locked her tightly,

 Chapter 781

    When he exhaled the heat on her face, ye Mengxi suddenly raised her head. Her long eyelashes brushed Gao Tianyi''s face. Gao Tianyi suddenly approached her and touched her cheek. Her black and white eyes locked her tightly. After looking at her, she said softly in a low voice with magnetism: "this is good, not ugly."


    Ye Mengxi''s cheek is slightly red, a heat rubs up, let her eyes Dodge, "is... Is it?"


    "Yes Gao Tianyi''s answer is firm and strong.


    This kind of strong and overbearing, let her feel very familiar, was her deep in the heart of a certain feeling, seems to be ready to move.


    She held down her heart and held back the pain, but she couldn''t stop Gao Tianyi from approaching.


    She leans back on the seat. Gao Tianyi''s huge body shrouds her. She has no resistance like a rabbit in a cage. The closer they are, she can almost feel the heat on Gao Tianyi. When she wants to push Gao Tianyi away, her cold fingers sweep her ear and take off her mask. Gao Tianyi''s deep eyes stare at her, Word by word, very rhythmic said, "in front of me, do not cover up."


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know whether he had been staring at him for too long or was too nervous. He blurted out, "why?"


    "Because you''re the best now."


    Gao Tianyi put the mask back into her hand, and when she was still in a daze, she reminded her, "you''re here."


    Ye Mengxi looks at the familiar environment outside the window, immediately opens the door and gets off. After jumping down, he turns back to Gao Tianyi and says, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Gao Tianyi regained his coldness, as if the blazing heat of that moment was an illusion, "no need."


    When Gao Tianyi''s car goes a long way, ye Mengxi is still standing in a daze. Until the wind cools, she slowly walks towards the rented house.


    Gao Tianyi.


    Why is this person more and more complicated for her? She can''t see what he wants to do and everything he does, but she is helping her, doing her good, and even regardless of the cost. She never tells her what she has spent and consumed, which makes her want to return the favor.


    At night, ye Mengxi dreamed of two men.


    It was Huo Tingchen''s figure in the dream, but when he turned around, his face coincided with Gao Tianyi''s. after seeing Gao Tianyi''s face, the environment in the dream became dark and evil, which made people feel cold.


    Ye Mengxi woke up and found that it was still in the middle of the night, and the moon outside the window was still slanting in the sky.


    She is missing people at the sight of the moon.


    Gao Tianyi said that Yunding group wants to cooperate with Huo, and Huo''s people will come to Qilin next week.


    Who will Huo Tingchen send? It''s all people she knows, right? Is it Lin mubai or Song Qing?


    Thinking of them, Huo Tingchen, who was suppressed in her heart, would unconsciously gush out, turn into waves, stir her heart into a restlessness, and then spread out, boundless heartache.


    Covering her cheek with the quilt, her tears wet the cover again.


    Nightmares haunted her all the time. She was clearly afraid, but she couldn''t help listening to any news about Huo Tingchen.


    Want to know if he''s doing well, want to know what he''s doing, want to know... Do you have any other partners around him?


    Miss like silk thread, so a little bit of her winding, let her toss and turn.


    Ye Mengxi holds the thought of a person all night long, and the one next door also holds the thought of a person, but she is not sleepless all night, but... A spring dream all night long!

 Chapter 782

    In the dream, Lucy not only found Yi Han, but also succeeded in sleeping with him, and had a big fat boy with him. In such a beautiful dream, she didn''t want to wake up.


    In her dream, Yi Han married her and was very good to their mother and son. In her later life, she had this dependence and had a very smooth life.


    But dreams, sometimes from the heart, are magical, and they are really magical.


    At least, the first half of Lucy''s dream has come true, just the second half


    Anyway, when she was awake, it didn''t come true.


    Ever since this spring dream, Lucy has been thinking all day long, when will she be able to sleep? Yi Han, Yi Han!


    If you want to sleep with him, you have to see him first, so Lucy starts the inquiry mode for ye Mengxi every day.


    Ye Mengxi has a headache on her forehead, and it''s Gao Tianyi''s fault. That day, she asked Yi Han to come with her and let Lucy see him!


    If she doesn''t eat with him for a day, Lucy can lie down beside her ear and ask when she will eat with Gao Tianyi!


    That day after work, Gao Tianyi still came to pick up Ye Mengxi and went to Doctor Li for treatment. In the car, ye Mengxi couldn''t help asking Gao Tianyi, "is it true that you asked Yi Han to have dinner with you that day?"


    Although she has only seen Yi Han, she knows that Yi Han is the commander of the army and the same military region family as Gao Tianyi. No matter from what aspect, he is the perfect son of heaven. Such a person is the worst to contact and the worst to get close to.


    So she thought that Lucy was just talking about dreams!


    The ugly point is that the toad wants to eat swan meat!


    But she didn''t mean that Lucy was a toad. Instead, she wanted to make a metaphor that Yi Han could not eat swan meat!


    For Lucy now, it''s not certain that she can see it or not!


    Gao Tianyi pinches his eyebrows and suddenly remembers that he did promise to bring Yi Han to meet Ye Mengxi for dinner.


    He said with a smile, "of course, it''s true, but commander Yi has recently been out for inspection, not in Qilin city."


    Ye Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s good not to be here, or let her die."


    When she went back, she told Lucy that Yi Han had gone abroad, or how, she would not come back for a year or so, so as to avoid her miscalculation and her ears would be cocooned by her.


    Looking at her relieved look, Gao Tianyi smiles, "why don''t you want them to be together? Although Yi Han is colder, she doesn''t deserve the little girl beside you. "


    Ye Mengxi was shocked, then recovered and sighed, "you understand wrong, I think, our family Lucy, can''t catch up with Commander Yi, OK? Don''t you know who commander Yi is? It''s impossible for him and Lucy. I''d better let Lucy give up her heart earlier. She''s just a young girl, watching Yi Han''s flower mania. "


    Ye Mengxi just said that she was a flower maniac, but Gao Tianyi remembered that the little girl said that she was going to sleep.


    If she didn''t say that, he would be too lazy to get involved in this business, but the little girl''s courage made him a bit interested. After all, what he wanted to help was not the little girl, but Yi Han.


    Gao Tianyi talks to Ye Mengxi about Yi Han. Ye Mengxi is very curious,

 Chapter 783

    Gao Tianyi talks with Ye Mengxi about Yi Han. Ye Mengxi is very curious. "Even if a person with Yi Han''s identity is not Huahua, it''s time for him to get married and have children at this age, isn''t it? Or is it as strict as military marriage? "


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "Yi Han hates women. He can''t get close to women. No woman can get close to him. How can he get married and have children? His grandfather, commander Yi, drove more than a dozen tanks to force Yi Han to get married with his bride in wedding dress, but he didn''t succeed. Up to now, he is still a single dog. "


    When hearing Gao Tianyi say this, ye Mengxi''s mouth bends and suddenly wants to laugh. After contacting Gao Tianyi for a long time, she feels that this person is more grounded. Words like elder single dog come out of his mouth, and she always feels that there is something interesting in his nobility, which makes him not so serious and dark, but adds a bit of vividness.


    Aware that ye Mengxi was looking at him, Gao Tianyi measured his face slightly and said, "is it good-looking?"


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, coughed twice, straightened his face, covered up his embarrassment, and continued to ask Yi Han, "that... Since the commander of Yi army hates women, Lucy can''t get close to him any more. Next time you see Lucy, teach her a lesson, and let her stop daydreaming."


    Gao Tianyi saw the blush on the woman''s side cheek, and the corners of her mouth were slightly crooked. "Not necessarily. If she is determined enough, I will ask Yi Han out for dinner in a few days."


    "No, what if she makes trouble for you?" Ye Mengxi is embarrassed for fear that the affair with Lucy will affect Gao Tianyi''s relationship with Yi Han.


    "My friendship with Yi Han can''t be destroyed by her little girl." Gao Tianyi saw through what she was thinking and answered her easily.


    The topic is here. They have already arrived at the hospital. After Gao Tianyi sent Ye Mengxi in, he went upstairs with her and waited for her in the lounge.


    Dr. Li took Ye Mengxi to the operating room to continue the repair.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know. At the moment, in a building opposite her window, a tall and straight figure was staring at her tightly. If it wasn''t across the busy street, it might burn on her.


    Huo Tingchen looked down at the woman in the window of the opposite building from top to bottom. His whole body exuded a strong aura. The anger brewing in the eyes of the Phoenix rolled up a black storm, as if it would roll up at any time.


    The sound of shoes sounded on the site. Song Qing held a folder in his hand and opened it. There were many things clearly recorded in black and white.


    Huo Tingchen''s low voice seemed calm before the storm, "does she come to the beauty salon with him after work every day?"


    Song Qing looked down at the information and said calmly, "this week, my wife will come to the beauty salon with Gao Tianyi after work at 6:30 every day, and Gao Tianyi will escort her back to her rented apartment at 8:30."


    Huo Tingchen''s heart was burning with anger. His fists on both sides were clenched tightly, and his joints clucked.


    Seeing that he was so angry, Song Qing wanted to explain, "Mr. Huo, madam, she and Gao Tianyi may just be on their way..."


    "Do you need to pick up every day on the way? Also, Song Qing, who asked you to call her wife again? She''s not the young lady of the Huo family for a long time! " Huo Tingchen roared like a raging lion.

 Chapter 784

    "Mr. Huo, madam, she... Miss Ye has just come to Qilin city. She doesn''t know her place very well. It''s understandable that she is closer to Gao Tianyi. After all, it''s a strange place for madam. It''s good to have an acquaintance to take care of her." Song Qing wants to explain for ye Mengxi. He thinks nothing will happen between Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi.


    But Huo Tingchen doesn''t think so. His yearning for ye Mengxi is increasing day by day. He is suffering in this relationship every day. When he loses his mind, his whole paranoia is terrible.


    He finally conquered his pride, to find Ye Mengxi, but see her side, there is another man''s existence!


    How can he bear it?


    How can I!


    As the night begins, ye Mengxi gets into Gao Tianyi''s car wearing a mask. Gao Tianyi takes her home.


    She seemed to be a little tired, lying in the car almost unable to open her eyes, thinking that there was still half an hour to get home, she closed her eyes and lay in the car for a while.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t see her much. In his rearview mirror, he saw a Bentley, the only one in the world. He drove aggressively and fiercely. He seemed to want to run into his car immediately. If he was afraid, he could only follow him hesitantly.


    Gao Wan has been following Gao Tianyi for many years, and she is good at it. When she finds the car following, she asks in a low voice, "brother Tianyi?"


    Gao Tianyi takes a look at Ye Mengxi, who is sleeping beside him. He smiles and says, "drive faster."


    Gao Wan receives the order and nods. His steering wheel begins to turn over. The speed becomes faster and the car begins to shake unsteadily. Ye Mengxi wakes up in a moment. There is a sharp brake turning in front of her. Her body shakes uncontrollably. If Gao Tianyi didn''t pull her into her arms, she might have hit the door, She exclaimed in surprise, "ah!"


    Gao Tianyi put his arms around her waist, held her in his arms, fixed her body, lowered his head and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid."


    Ye Mengxi was still in shock. "What''s the matter?"


    Gao Wan''s expressionless reply, "I almost ran into a car. Miss ye, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, no... nothing." Just almost hit, ye Mengxi took a deep breath, then adjusted.


    But she reflected that she was held in Gao Tianyi''s arms. Such intimacy made her want to break away. But Gao Wan made another sharp turn in front of her. Ye Mengxi rushed directly into Gao Tianyi''s arms. From the perspective of the car behind, it was like two people holding each other and doing something intimate.


    In the swing, ye Mengxi''s mask is pulled off, and the scar slightly flattened face falls into Gao Tianyi''s eyes. Gao Tianyi''s deer like watery eyes are full of surprise, which makes Gao Tianyi''s heart soften and subconsciously want to pity.


    He holds Ye Mengxi, his voice is low, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Ye Mengxi a heart settle down, but there is a strange feeling, unconscious extension.


    Until Gao Tianyi takes her to the door of her apartment, she gets out of the car and is still a little confused. As she moves on, Gao Tianyi grabs her hand, shoves the mask into her hand and gives her a gentle smile, "don''t drop it."


    Ye Mengxi took the mask, said goodbye to him, then turned and went upstairs.


    The hand that Gao Tianyi held just now is still warm.


    She took the mask in her hand and went upstairs. It was very common. In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, she said goodbye.

 Chapter 785

    Huo Tingchen hit the steering wheel with his fist and made a loud noise, "Damn it! In just two months, has she been mixed up with Gao Tianyi? "


    Gao Tianyi holds her and holds her hand!


    This is what he saw. What else did they do when he didn''t?


    Are they still


    damn! Damn it all!


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t contain his anger and beat the steering wheel crazily. Song Qing got out of the car from the beginning and waited. After observing the surrounding environment for a while, he went back to the car and saw Huo Tingchen with cold and ferocious eyes. He sighed and wanted to persuade him, "Mr. Huo, it''s not necessarily what I saw in front of me, Miss ye, she may... "


    "Shut up Huo Tingchen gave a roar.


    Song Qing is obedient and shut up. He knows that what he wants to say to Huo Tingchen at this time is like adding fuel to the fire.


    And no one has the ability to bear Huo Tingchen''s anger.


    When Huo Tingchen calms down and goes back to the hotel, Song Qing feels that Huo Tingchen should have something to tell him, but he doesn''t leave. Huo Tingchen stands on the balcony, and then the night wind blows into his clothes. He says coldly, "make an appointment with the people of Yunding group to talk about the project."


    Song Qing was a little surprised, "do you want to make an appointment now? They think we may not be here yet. "


    Since the news of Ye Mengxi came, Huo Tingchen couldn''t help coming four or five days ahead of time. Before the time they agreed with Yunding group, he had been following Ye Mengxi, but he had been seeing ye Mengxi with Gao Tianyi. He must have been stimulated.


    Huo Tingchen''s voice was as cold as ice, "yes, the sooner the better."


    Song Qing frowned, "the person in charge of this project is Gao weiduo of Yunding group. Do we want to let the senior management of Yunding group negotiate together?"


    In Huo Tingchen''s capacity, it is not too much for all the senior leaders of Yunding group to line up to welcome him.


    If Huo Tingchen wants to play Gao Tianyi, he can actually find him directly.


    "No need!" Huo Tingchen said these two words coldly. He must have his own plan.


    Huo Tingchen looked at the dozens of floors of the road, cars and pedestrians, all seem small and insignificant, he was standing at the top of the pyramid, was looked up to the proud existence.


    But now, a woman in his heart ignores his existence and is with other men!


    How do you want him to accept it?


    Huo Tingchen stared at the bottom, eyes deep, secretly said, "Ye Mengxi, I want to see what kind of man you are with!"


    Where is Gao Tianyi better than him? Let her abandon him and their son for him!


    Ye Mengxi''s life in the company is like a peaceful lake. It is peaceful and comfortable. If he did not hear the whispers of his colleagues by chance, ye Mengxi would feel that such a day could be peaceful for a long time.


    On the desk next door, two pretty girls stood together and chatted, "did you hear that? The cooperation between Huoshi and our company is likely to be discussed by their president in person


    "What? CEO? General manager Huo Tingchen? Oh, my God


    "No way!"


    "Ah Another exaggerated girl, hearing Huo Tingchen''s name, screamed out, "what? Is Huo Tingchen coming to our company to talk about the project? Oh, my God! That''s the top five diamond king in China. I heard that he is still a infatuated young man, my prince charming

 Chapter 786

    "Don''t be prince charming! Mr. Huo has a five-year-old son. He is said to be a little genius. Now he is a director of Huo group. Mr. Huo always takes him with him at every executive meeting. "


    "And a gifted son! God, if anyone marries Mr. Huo, he can not only get him, but also pick up a little genius to be his son in vain. It''s a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations! "


    "It''s said that Mr. Huo''s fiancee has disappeared. Mr. Huo has been frantically looking for her. I don''t know if he has found her!"


    "I''m sure I didn''t find it. If I found it, with Mr. Huo''s infatuation, wouldn''t I have held a grand wedding and told the world?"


    "Yes! I hope he can''t get back, so that other women, including us, may have a chance, ha ha ha


    The voices of the girls'' discussion poured into Ye Mengxi''s ears like sea water, which made her dazed. After listening for a long time, she even forgot to pick up the pen in her hand.


    Lucy made two cups of coffee, brought one to her, helped her pick up the pen, looked at her out of her mind, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mengxi?"


    Ye Mengxi was shaken by her. Seeing the coffee in front of her, she poured a few mouthfuls of it. The hot coffee she had just made made made made her tongue bubble and her tears overflowed.


    She vomited her coffee into the dustbin and took a few mouthfuls of cold water.


    Lucy was stunned by her eagerness, "Mengxi..."


    What they did made the gossip girls all look at them one after another. They whispered, "ah, Commissioner Ye is usually a very steady person. Why are you so stupid just now?"


    "Can''t it be that when we talk about Mr. Huo, she also moves her mind?"


    "Damn it! As long as she''s wearing a mask all day long, I wonder, "Mr. Huo?"


    "What nonsense! He is the chairman of the board of directors. Be careful, Secretary Gao, come down and repair you! "


    When it comes to Gao Wan, after several female colleagues gathered to wink at Ye Mengxi, they all smile. Some even begin to discuss who is big and who is small in Gao Tianyi''s home.


    "What? The people in the legal department, are they still under repair? " Gao Wan''s voice rang out behind them, and several people were stunned. The colleague who couldn''t control just now screamed again, "ah!"


    It''s just that someone covered his mouth this time.


    Seeing a small white Chanel suit and elegant Gao Wan, everyone bowed their heads and kept silent.


    They all know that Gao Wan looks gentle and amiable, but they are only dealing with the chairman of the board. Gao Wanping has a way to deal with the situation. Otherwise, how can Gao Tianyi sit firmly on the 31st floor and know the company like the back of his hand?


    A female colleague, dogleg, gave Gao Wan a smile. "Secretary Gao, we''re just chatting. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t be surprised."


    "Chatting or bullshit? There is a big difference between the two. " Gao Wan''s face was clear and beautiful, but her Majesty was incomparable. They could not breathe and surrendered one after another. "Secretary Gao, we are wrong, we are working, we are working! We''ll never talk nonsense again


    Under Gao Wan''s fierce eyes, the crowd dispersed as birds and beasts and returned to their posts. They were still afraid of Gao Wan''s eyes.


    However, some of them peeked at Gao Wan. Gao Wan came up to Ye Mengxi, but her eyes became gentle and soft, and called her gently, "Miss Ye."

 Chapter 787

    Ye Mengxi has always had a good impression of Gao Wan. In her eyes, Gao Wan is an elegant and picturesque woman. Ye Mengxi smiles at Gao Wan and says, "what''s the matter, Xiao Wan?"


    Gao Wan looks at her with a smile, "brother Tianyi, tomorrow evening, I''d like to invite you and miss Lucy to have dinner at the Cade hotel."


    Lucy was drinking coffee, her round eyes turned, "the chairman has dinner with Mengxi, do you want to take me?"


    Gao Wan said with a smile, "yes, tomorrow night will be easy..."


    "Xiaowan! We must be on time tomorrow night! I''ll take you out! " When ye Mengxi hears Gao Wan open his head, he takes her hand and pretends to send her out. He looks back at Lucy and asks her to do well.


    Lucy sticks out her tongue, holding the coffee while sorting out the documents for ye Mengxi.


    Walking to the tea room, ye Mengxi curiously asked Gao Wan, "is commander Yi back? The chairman has made an appointment for tomorrow night? "


    Gao Wan nodded, "yes, I was just about to tell Lucy to make a good preparation. She has been dreaming for so long, but the chairman finally asked commander Yi to come here together!"


    "Never!" Ye Mengxi pulled her, also looked behind her, Lucy did not follow up, she was relieved to talk to her, "before tomorrow night, you don''t tell her, I''m afraid she... She may be insane."


    "Insanity?" Gao Wan is incredible, "how could this happen? Isn''t she thinking about meeting commander Yi day and night? "


    "Well, it''s because I think about it day and night. If you tell her, I''m afraid she will be abnormal from this evening. I don''t want to sleep tonight." Ye Mengxi looks like I can''t help this child and I''m very sad.


    Gao Wan remembers Lucy''s personality. She is frank, lovely and courageous. She purses her lips and smiles. After she conveys the story to Ye Mengxi, she returns to Gao Tianyi''s office.


    Whether it''s for Lucy or not, ye Mengxi doesn''t refuse to invite her to dinner this time.


    Just before that, she has not been online Baidu, Kaide hotel is a place.


    Gao Wan returns to Gao Tianyi''s office and reports to him, "brother Tianyi, Miss Ye has promised tomorrow''s dinner. I will prepare it for you in advance."


    Hearing this, Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "OK."


    "Brother Tianyi..." seeing Gao Tianyi concentrate on her business, she wants to say nothing.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t look up, but said, "if you have anything to say, you don''t have to cover it up in front of me."


    He raised Gao Wan as his own sister. She is obedient and clever. She is always with him. She is the person he trusts most. He doesn''t want to let the person he trusts most have any distance with him.


    Gao Wan pursed his lips. "Brother Tianyi, if you really like Miss ye, you''d better pursue her. Tomorrow, Gao Dong will go to the Kaide hotel."


    Gao Tianyi knows why Gao weiduo went there. Kaide is the most luxurious hotel in Qilin city. Its cuisine is particularly famous. Most people from the upper class will go there.


    There must be something else in Gao Tianyi''s move.


    "Go to work." Gao Tianyi''s tone is very light. Gao Wan hears a trace of displeasure and says nothing more. He goes back to his office next door to Gao Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dim starlight shrouds, under the night sky, the prosperous city neon light is bright, a lively scene.

 Chapter 788

    The taxi stops at the gate of Kaide Hotel, and ye Mengxi transfers money by wechat. The taxi master''s eyes are still looking back and forth on them. He seems very surprised, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Lucy couldn''t stand his gaze. "Hello! What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? "


    "I''m sorry!" The master apologized three times in a row. Looking at their smiles and flattering, they seemed to want to get to know each other and make friends.


    For those who can get in and out of Cade, their identities are extraordinary. Looking at Ye Mengxi and Lucy hand in hand, they are ushered into the hotel gate by the waiters. The master is still in the car and sighs that the little girls are powerful these days!


    Cade, who consumes x per capita, can come and go freely.


    Lucy into the hotel, still pull Ye Mengxi complain, "that master is an old rascal! Must be to see us beautiful, has been staring at us! I should have photographed the license plate number just now and reported him! "


    Ye Mengxi looked at Lucy''s lovely little appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "people just look at you more, which proves that you are beautiful. Why do you want to report someone so ferociously?"


    For ye Mengxi, just now the master was just like ordinary people. Seeing that they were young, they were able to get in and out of Cade, which was just a little surprised.


    After all, they are not miss Qianjin. There is no luxury car to send them. There is no ostentation. They are just two little girls in ordinary clothes. It''s strange that they can enter here. It''s very normal.


    Lucy powder. Tender mouth almost pouted to the sky, "I don''t care! He is an old rascal! It''s just that you''re looking at us on purpose! "


    The girl is proud and charming. This baby face is even more tender and lovely.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Lucy. She is wearing a pink and tender princess skirt today. The bow decoration around her waist makes her look childish and lovely, which makes her more likable.


    Lucy is less than 20 years old. She is young and beautiful. She is well-developed. In men''s eyes, that is XX, a beautiful and lovely girl. She used to see handsome guys and always likes to put on heavy makeup to make herself sexy. But ye Mengxi thinks that it''s not suitable for her.


    Now, it''s like a little princess. Without telling her that Yi Han would come, ye Mengxi dressed her up like this and brought her here.


    Although I don''t know whether Yi Han, a man who hates women, will take a fancy to her, she thinks that Lucy shows her greatest advantage in this way.


    Young, is her biggest capital!


    Ye Mengxi reported the name of the box to the waiter, and the two waiters took them to the exclusive elevator. They were extremely polite to them along the way, treating them like top VIP.


    A waiter kept praising them all the way, reciting almost all the praise words. Ye Mengxi didn''t feel much about it, but Lucy was very young and liked to be praised. She had a good chat with the waiter all the way.


    The waiter coaxed her to be happy. "Two beautiful ladies like fairies should have dinner with the people they like in our star restaurant on the top floor. Only in this way can they be worthy of your noble status and beautiful appearance."


    "With the people you like? I''m afraid it''s the one Mr. Gao likes! Ha ha, I''m just here to join in the fun Lucy deliberately winks at Ye Mengxi.

 Chapter 789

    Ye Mengxi quietly twisted her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lucy was happy to laugh with her, but the waiter was very clever and said, "how can it be! Two distinguished guests have been waiting upstairs. I think four of you must be very good friends. Have a nice dinner tonight and the presidential suite has already been ready for you


    "What? "Presidential suite?" Ye Mengxi is surprised.


    Lucy is different from her focus, "two distinguished guests, in addition to Chairman Gao, who else?"


    The waiter was probably an old hand. When Lucy asked, he knew that it must be someone else who didn''t tell her in order to surprise her, so he said with a mysterious smile, "who else, miss, you''ll know when you go in."


    Go to the door, they open the door for Lucy, and then they disappear.


    After being sold by the waiter, Lucy''s curiosity leaps high. Remembering what Gao Tianyi said before, she suddenly gets excited, "ah! no way! Mengxi, I want to go in and have a look


    "Oh, slow down!" Lucy''s feet are five centimeter high-heeled shoes. Ye Mengxi shouts anxiously to catch up.


    Just before entering the box door, ye Mengxi passes by a group of black bodyguards. The white figure surrounded by the black bodyguards gives her a slight pause. She suddenly looks up


    Surrounded by the crowd, Huo Tingchen came to the box on the other side of the corridor. Someone had already opened two doors for him to welcome him in, Leaving a group of bodyguards at the door.


    Looking at the door closed, ye Mengxi was still in shock, "Huo Tingchen..."


    Although it''s just a side brush, ye Mengxi still glances at his side face.


    Is that him?


    He''s here to pray? Here, too?


    Seeing that the bodyguards at the gate were all fresh faced, unlike the people around Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi couldn''t believe it.


    She suspected that she was wrong.


    How could Huo Tingchen come to pray for Linshi in person?


    Is it true that he came to discuss the cooperation project with Yunding group in person, as the company gossip said?


    It''s in the opposite box?


    So who is in charge of his reception?


    Gao Tianao? Or Gao weiduo?


    Ye Mengxi''s feet stay in the same place as rooting. She stands in the corridor and stares at the two closed doors, wondering if Huo Tingchen is inside!


    Is he in or not?


    Is it him?


    "Mengxi? What are you doing out there? " Gao Tianyi''s voice suddenly appears. He controls his wheelchair to the door and looks at Ye Mengxi staring in a daze.


    Ye Mengxi looked back at him. When he was confused, he suddenly heard Lucy scream in the box, "ah!!!! Male god! Easy cold


    Ye Mengxi was shocked, "no! This girl... "


    She walks around Gao Tianyi and walks into the box. She sees Lucy lying on the ground like a flipped son of a bitch. Not far behind her, a cold, upright man in a black suit is facing lucy with a gun, as if she is going to kill Lucy in the next moment.


    "Stop it! Stop it Ye Mengxi yells in a hurry and runs to help Lucy up and stand in front of her.


    Lucy looks at Yi Han innocently, her eyes are red, and her eyes are still scared. "I... I didn''t mean to. Why did you hit me?"


    Yi Han aimed the muzzle of the gun at Lucy''s head, and his voice was as cold as frost, "who?"

 Chapter 790

    "I''m... I''m Lucy!" Lucy Wei wronged voice, holding Ye Mengxi''s waist.


    Easy cold smell speech, brow wrinkly of deeper, clench teeth a way: "seek to die!"


    He said, immediately ready to shoot, Lucy scared scream, ye Mengxi with her to do a ball, two people are wrapped in fear.


    "Han, it''s wrong of you to scare two girls so much." Gao Tianyi controls the wheelchair and comes in slowly. Gao Wan closes the door behind him.


    Yi Han is stopped by Gao Tianyi, but he doesn''t shoot. He says in a very displeased tone, "you want me to come, just to see two psychoses?"


    "Han, these are two beauties." Gao Tianyi smiles at Yi Han.


    Yi Han''s voice is very cold, like the ice edge straight into the heart of the kind of cold, "no difference."


    After several words between the two men, ye Mengxi and Lucy recovered from their fear and let each other go.


    See Yi Han took the gun, ye Mengxi just patted Lucy''s back, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Lucy almost cried out. She looked at Yi Han bitterly. As soon as she touched his cold breath, she drew back.


    Not even his chin.


    "Commander Yi, take a gun with you, just to bully girls?" Ye Mengxi reaction come over, back or a cold sweat, already can''t help to blame Yi Han.


    What''s the commander? He''s a pervert!


    Also said that they are no different from neuropathy, she saw that he is the biggest neuropathy!


    Who goes out at any time with a gun out of the gun, but also without hesitation to the girl!


    Yi Han''s gun is still in his hand. He just put it down because of Gao Tianyi''s words. Now it seems that he wants to pick it up again because of Ye Mengxi''s words.


    Lucy quickly pushed Ye Mengxi behind her, opened her arms in front of her, and said to Yi Han, "I... I was the one who held you just now, and you should hit me too! Don''t hit my dream! She didn''t hold you! "


    "What do you mean, you just hugged someone?" Ye Mengxi stares big eyes.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t see the scene just now. He just imagined that it was normal for Yi Han to take out his gun if he was held by a woman.


    Gao Wan, who has been guarding here all the time, came out to explain to Ye Mengxi that she was embarrassed and said, "Miss Lucy did offend commander Yi just now."


    Gao Wan is a gentle girl, so she speaks very softly.


    Actually, just now Lucy didn''t offend Yi Han a little, but she went crazy when she saw Yi Han. She rushed up to hold him and was overturned by Yi Han.


    If ye Mengxi didn''t come in in time, Yi Han''s gun would have made her cool.


    Yi Han looks at Ye Mengxi and Lucy, looking at Gao Tianyi coldly. "Let''s go first."


    With such a rude greeting, you can see that you are very familiar with Gao Tianyi.


    But Gao Wan stopped him for Gao Tianyi. "Commander Yi, you''ve all come. You can go after dinner. You and brother Tianyi haven''t been together for some time."


    Yi cold with a face, "no interest."


    "Woo woo! Don''t go! I know it''s wrong! I''m wrong, OK? If you don''t like it, I won''t eat it. Have a good meal. " Lucy''s sobbing nose, red eyes, wronged heartache.


    In Ye Mengxi''s eyes, she is a little princess, most reluctant to let her cry. Ye Mengxi holds her hand and looks at Gao Tianyi, "Chairman, you''d better have this meal with Commander Yi. We don''t deserve to have dinner with Commander Yi, so we''ll go back first."

 Chapter 791

    In Ye Mengxi''s words, there is no lack of dissatisfaction with Yi Han.


    She is not a person who has never seen the world. She has seen such a proud son as Huo Tingchen and such a distinguished president as Yu Hao. Even in the face of strangers, they would not treat him like this. Seeing Yi Han makes Ye Mengxi very unhappy. She wants to leave with Lucy directly.


    Yi Han despises them and wants to kill them. She still despises Yi Han!


    Gao Tianyi knocked on the table, joking to Yi Han, "commander Yi, my good candlelight dinner is going to be destroyed by you. How about you? You''re afraid of women. You can''t get rid of it all your life, counsellor


    Gao Tianyi''s advice is to help Lucy and ye Mengxi vent their anger.


    Yi Han sends out a strong chill, which makes other people gasp for breath. However, seeing the provocation in Gao Tianyi''s eyes, he goes back to his seat and even provokes Gao Tianyi. He snorts coldly to show his disdain.


    Lucy can even make up for Yi Han''s words: "I''m sitting here. Do you think I''ll give you advice?"


    Since he doesn''t advise, can she and Mengxi go back and sit down?


    Gao Wan said with a smile, "Miss ye, Miss Lucy, take a seat."


    Ye Mengxi is arranged to sit next to Gao Tianyi. Gao Wan is next to her, and Lucy boldly goes to Yi Han''s side. Although there is a space between her and Yi Han, ye Mengxi thinks that the little princess may go up again every minute to defeat Yi Han.


    Seeing Lucy staring at Yi Han from the beginning of serving food, ye Mengxi even gives up the idea of saving her.


    The little princess is crazy about Yi Han, but she can''t help her.


    If it wasn''t for Gao Tianyi sitting by Yi Han''s side, Yi Han''s desire to take out his gun would be unbearable.


    Yi Han and Gao Tianyi look at each other and suddenly have the idea of beating him to the ground.


    However, Gao Tianyi is as steady as a mountain, eating elegantly, and he does not forget to bring food to the women around him. It seems that he completely ignores his brother.


    "Yi... Yi Han, this Ruyi dumpling is delicious." Yi Han''s side rings the girl''s cautious voice.


    Yi Han has always hated women and everything about them, including their voices, but this catlike chant stirred him like a feather.


    It''s totally different from the scream just now. It''s soft, soft, like catkins, flying in with the wind. It seems that it blows to him accidentally.


    As soon as he saw it, the little girl who had just been overturned by him was looking at her with a cat''s waist. Her bright eyes were just like the stars in the sky, and the stars all over the sky were taken into her eyes. They were bright and dazzling, soft and intoxicating.


    After having a drink with Gao Tianyi, Yi Han feels that he is a little drunk.


    Is it the little girl''s eyes that moved him?


    Yi Han shakes his head immediately, impossible! He hated women very much. That incident left him a devastating shadow!


    He will never see a woman, marry a woman, or be with any woman in his life!


    At the end of the corridor, in another extremely luxurious box, Huo Tingchen and Gao weiduo sit on the same table. Gao weiduo is painted with exquisite make-up, beautiful red lips, a pair of charming and moving li man is full of amazement and admiration for Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 792

    Huo Tingchen is the name of all women''s delusions in M country, which is connected with their own name on the marriage certificate.


    Gao weiduo was born in a noble family, and his eyes were higher than the top. However, he only met Huo Tingchen when he was young, and he never forgot.


    When I heard that he had a fiancee, she was crazy and irritable at home, smashing her bedroom clean.


    Now seeing him, she would like to roll to bed with him immediately and completely possess him.


    But her tutor told her to be reserved.


    Gao weiduo stretched out her white arm and lifted her glass. The red wine in the glass was full of enchanting crimson. She said softly, "Mr. Huo, welcome to the city. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Huo Tingchen''s attitude, from the beginning to see her has been very insipid, even cold.


    He had the same attitude towards all the women except ye Mengxi. He took a drink from the glass in front of him and put it down.


    He was willing to give face a drink, which made Gao weiduo very happy. She couldn''t restrain her excitement. Looking at Huo Tingchen''s ascetic appearance, her heart was beating. Originally, she didn''t want to get into the topic so quickly. She just said, "Mr. Huo has brought great face to our company. This time, Why don''t we just have a day or two in the city and enjoy it.... "


    "I heard that not long ago, your company just lost a real estate lawsuit?" Huo Tingchen''s fingers knocked on the table, which shocked Gao weiduo.


    She didn''t want to introduce the topic to the company and cooperation so quickly. She also wanted to find more opportunities to get along with Huo Tingchen!


    But Huo Tingchen asked, can she not say?


    She thought about it for a while and then replied with a smile, "it''s just a small lawsuit. People from the legal department have some small problems. It seems that Mr. Huo really has something to do with our company. Even he knows this."


    It''s strange that Huo Tingchen would ask about this.


    Good. How did you ask about that?


    In Gao weiduo''s heart, he began to play a drum.


    Before Huo Tingchen spoke, Song Qing explained to one side, "Gao Dong, Huo''s selection of partners has always been rigorous. If there is anything unqualified, our cooperation still needs to be handled carefully."


    Hearing Song Qing say so, Gao weiduo immediately got nervous and laughed to make it over. "It''s just a small matter. It''s a little Commissioner from the Ministry of justice who just came. She can''t take the team members well, and her ability is not enough, which leads to the loss of the lawsuit, which makes Mr. Huo laugh."


    Huo Tingchen sneered, "as one of the top ten enterprises, your company has always been strict in the selection of talents. I heard that the personnel of your company''s legal department, even the interns, must be the top talents of the first-class universities in China. How can thousands of talents be selected to make such mistakes?"


    "This..." Gao weiduo seems to be a little hard to say, but Huo Tingchen has to consider the reputation and ability of her partners. She has to say it, but she asks about it!


    If you want to think about it, she sent someone to do something about it. In order to suppress Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi by the way!


    But if Huo Tingchen has any bad impression on the company because of this, it''s really throwing stones at his own feet. It''s not worth the loss!


    When Gao weiduo thinks of Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi, he simply puts the blame on them,

 Chapter 793

    Thinking of Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi, Gao weiduo simply pushes the fault on them. A trace of cruelty flashed through her eyes and sighs helplessly: "originally, people in the legal department of the company should have been strictly screened to enter the company, but this legal specialist is different, so there will be some mistakes."


    "Oh? What''s the difference. " Huo Tingchen took a smile from the corner of his mouth and seemed to have some interest.


    To see him interested, Gao weiduo is even more happy. He just wants to tell him everything!


    Gao weiduo picked up his glass, touched the glass with Huo Tingchen, and then slowly said, "in fact, this Commissioner Ye was brought into the company by my third younger brother, who was the chairman of the company. It''s not easy to arrange for an individual to enter the company? The truth of this is that we all turn a blind eye to it. Who knows that the third younger brother has entrusted her with a heavy task, and he has not carefully examined whether his little lover''s ability is enough or not. No, if the lawsuit is lost, the compensation has to be paid. Ah... To say, the third younger brother is so headstrong, which is also the reason why my sister didn''t persuade him well. "


    Gao weiduo said, with a trace of guilt and heartache on her face, as if she was the one who worked hard for the company, while her third brother Gao Tianyi was willful and mischievous, always dragging her feet.


    After listening to her words, Huo Tingchen sneered, "but I heard that this lawsuit was personally compensated by Mr. Gao? Is it also the means of chairman Gao? "


    Gao weiduo is surprised, the red wine in his mouth almost spurts out.


    How can Huo Tingchen even know this?


    She can''t say that''s it!


    It is clear that Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi, the little slut, have investigated and forced her to pay for the compensation herself, otherwise she will expose her in front of her grandfather!


    Of course, she couldn''t make things worse, so she had to pay for it with some blood.


    See her face, Huo Tingchen will know, she said before all not credible!


    Most of them are made up by herself!


    Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi are not as dirty as she said!


    Besides Ye Mengxi''s ability, he can''t be more clear. In such a case, if no one does anything, will she lose?


    There''s a ghost!


    Seeing Gao weiduo''s face getting worse and worse and Huo Tingchen''s cold drinking alone, the atmosphere at the dinner once dropped to freezing point. Song Qing talked about things related to the project, which made Gao weiduo break the embarrassment and have a new topic with Huo Tingchen.


    But she''s pissed off!


    Her personal topic has not been successfully guided, and then it falls to business!


    She also plans to ask whether Huo Tingchen wants to find his fiancee or not. If not, does she still have a chance to do something.


    But Huo Tingchen was even impatient to hear her talk about business. After drinking some red wine, he said he wanted to get some air, so he went out. Only Song Qing, who was talking about business affairs in an all-round way, was talking about the project with her!


    Gao weiduo took a look at her Versace dress and her room full of roses. They were all blind!


    How can she be reconciled to this?


    Huo Tingchen said to breathe, in fact, through the hotel''s monitoring, see ye Mengxi out of the box, just immediately followed up.


    Ye Mengxi drank some red wine tonight. When she took off her mask in the toilet, her face was a little ruddy. A light pink color climbed up her cheek and gradually faded away. It made her skin look like a baby. Even if there were scars on her face, she could not hide her original appearance.

 Chapter 794

    Ye Mengxi turned on the tap, just washed his hands, felt a shadow behind him, suddenly shrouded her.


    She subconsciously turned around and splashed water for defense, but was caught by the wrist against the wall.


    The face of thinking day and night appeared in front of him. For a moment, ye Mengxi felt that he was drunk and unreal, "Huo... Huo Tingchen!"


    Why is he here?


    Was she really the one who was surrounded by bodyguards to another box just now?


    "Lawyer ye, Commissioner ye, do you remember me?" The man''s Scarlet cheek approached, his forehead against her forehead, pressed the distance between the two people to the nearest, and the hot air with the smell of wine sprayed on her face, exuding a charming fragrance.


    His intoxicated voice is as charming as Poppy.


    Let Ye Mengxi immerse himself in it.


    Before she regained her consciousness, the thin lips of the man covered her lips, pestered her wantonly, sucked and stirred her fiercely. When she was not on guard, he intruded into her mouth, held her tongue, completely occupied her and plundered the air in her mouth, "Oh, Huo... Eh!"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t give her a chance to breathe. He forcibly occupied her and pushed her against the cold wall. He squeezed her with his fiery body. His palm covered the softness of her chest and gave her a firm grip.


    "It hurts!" Ye Mengxi cried and gave a whimper. Her free hand pushed Huo Tingchen''s chest to struggle. The more she struggled, Huo Tingchen would confine her more tightly. When she was about to die, she let her take a breath of air and invade fiercely. After repeated several times, ye Mengxi had no resistance at all. She rubbed her in her arms and let him bully her.


    Huo Tingchen left her red and swollen lips, and her whole body was full of fire. A fire in her body almost set him on fire. He almost did her in the women''s toilet!


    The zipper of her skirt was half removed by him from behind. The pair of jade rabbits, who he loved, showed a light pink color, which was particularly attractive. Huo Tingchen could not help but bow his head to kiss them.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly pushed him away and glared at him with tears in his eyes. "Huo Tingchen, you are too much!"


    How can you do this to her? She''s still in the women''s room in case someone sees her


    Her fingernails crossed the corner of his mouth and drew a red mark. He wiped the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of enchanting light. He chuckled, "am I too much? What''s too much for me to kiss my fiancee? Or did Commissioner ye forget that he was in bed with me before, when it was more intense? "


    "You... You..." Ye Mengxi didn''t see him for a long time. Suddenly, he met her. She felt aggrieved and sad. She bit her lip and lowered her head, and burst into tears.


    The increasing missing makes Huo Tingchen fall into a state of madness. How can he tear her down?


    But it''s clear that he can''t be distressed. Remembering Gao weiduo''s words just now, he''s even more upset when he''s with Gao Tianyi!


    A hand on the wall, will ye Mengxi trapped between him and the wall, Huo Tingchen holding Ye Mengxi''s face, sneer, "long time no see, your taste seems to be better than before, you before, not so resistant to me."


    "Huo Tingchen, that''s enough!" Ye Mengxi stares at him, full face accuses, "you run to pray to be in the city, just to say these words to me? You are so boring! The whole Huoshi group is not busy enough for you. It''s really leisurely! "

 Chapter 795

    Huo Tingchen hit the wall with a fist, "yes! I have leisure! I don''t want to work. I think of a woman who abandons me all day. I''m hopeless! Ye Mengxi, as the only woman in the world who can dump me Huo Tingchen, are you very proud? "


    God knows how excited he was when he thought Ye Mengxi would accept him again and take him to the island!


    But she even put a drug on her mouth and made him dizzy after he kisses her!


    Let him sleep for two days!


    How could he have thought that he was used by this woman to escape if he had not been awakened!


    Run away from him, run away from her mother, run away from all the people around her!


    She just left them all!


    Run!


    Where are you going? How about this city? Run to Gao Tianyi!


    Be his legal officer!


    She is Sophia''s daughter, Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, and his son''s mother. She has done such a ridiculous thing to make them all become a laughing stock!


    Huo Tingchen''s words make ye Mengxi want to hit people too much. She abandons him


    If it hadn''t happened, how could she have left him?


    If she is not disfigured into an ugly eight strange, she how willing to leave him and Xiaobao!


    She knew... How much she loved him!


    So love him!


    But in the face of his questioning eyes, ye Mengxi endured heartache, difficult to squeeze out a smile and said, "yes! Huo is always the son of heaven. It''s my honor to be with Mr. Huo. But after being together for a long time, when I''m tired of it, I don''t want it. Of course, I''m leaving Mr. Huo. Do you think so? "


    "What are you talking about!" Huo Tingchen is furious and punches on the wall. He cracks the precious ceramic tile with golden lines.


    His forehead Qingjin burst up, he did not hear wrong, this woman even said!!! Tired of talking about him?


    She doesn''t want to live, does she!?


    "What? Mr. Huo is not only crazy, but also hard to hear, isn''t he? I''m tired of talking about you man. You can''t hear me, can you? " Ye Mengxi heartache incomparable yells at him.


    It seems that only in this way can she feel less heartache and look more heartless.


    "Ye Mengxi, say it again! Say it again


    "Huo Tingchen! I said I''m tired of sleeping. You''re a man. I don''t want you any more. It''s so simple. You can''t listen to me


    Huo Tingchen sealed her lips and refused to let her open her mouth.


    Different from the overbearing possession just now, this time, he tore and gnawed her red and swollen lips, tearing out several cuts. The bloody smell melted into the mouth, and he greedily sucked, which belonged to her only.


    Ye Mengxi was bitten by him in pain. His hands scratched at his chest. He opened his collar and left several red marks on his chest.


    There was a voice outside the women''s room, "Mengxi, are you in there?"


    Seeing that she hasn''t come back for a long time, Gao Tianyi comes out to find her.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart beat with a thump. He pushed Huo Tingchen away and said, "I''m here. I''ll wait for a while..."


    Huo Tingchen forced her face, eyes evil charm, lips arc taunt, "Ye Mengxi, this is why you abandon me, eh?"


    Ye Mengxi slapped his hand hard, "don''t talk nonsense, let go! Let go of me


    "Let go? Let you out for a night with your lover? Ye Mengxi, have you forgotten that you are still my fiancee! We... "

 Chapter 796

    "Huo Tingchen! Don''t forget your identity. You are the president of Hodgson''s company. Every word and deed represents the image of Hodgson''s company. You don''t know how many paparazzi follow you when you go out, do you? If your image is damaged, it will also have an impact on Hodgson. You don''t know, do you? " Ye Mengxi is very angry, thinking of this man''s wanton behavior, she wants to bite!


    Who is his fiancee!


    Who''s going to spend the night with your lover! Think everyone is as anxious as him?


    Huo Tingchen heard her words, laughing with a trace of ridicule, "my fiancee, this is concerned about me?"


    Ye Mengxi stares, isn''t he?


    If she had a woman who had a plan for him, she would have written it down and planned to make it public!


    She is afraid of


    "But what do I think you''re hiding? I don''t want Gao Tianyi to know about our relationship, eh? " Huo Tingchen laughs sarcastically in her ear, and every word pokes into Ye Mengxi''s heart like a needle.


    Ye Mengxi is sad and sad. She is not polite to him. She stares at him with tears, "so what! I just don''t want him to know. I just don''t want him to see me with you. Huo Tingchen, I don''t want you! Find another woman as soon as possible! If you like, I won''t provoke you, and you don''t provoke me! "


    "Ye Mengxi..." Huo Tingchen clenched his fist tightly. If he hit Ye Mengxi with one fist, she would also have internal bleeding if she didn''t die!


    But where is Huo Tingchen willing to beat her?


    There was a fire in his heart, and he was about to burn himself to ashes!


    Why... Why did ye Mengxi do this to him?


    She abandoned him, but also clear cut his wound, and then sprinkle a handful of salt on it!


    She told him to find another woman!


    Didn''t she know that since she had him, there was no room for anyone in his heart?


    She asked him to find another woman, how could he do it


    He can''t do it!


    Huo Tingchen''s throat was full of bitterness. He was about to say, "I..."


    Gao Tianyi''s voice interrupted him, "Mengxi, what''s the matter? Why have you been in there so long? I''ll let Xiao Wan in and have a look? "


    Gao Tianyi''s voice, especially gentle, calls her Mengxi, with some worry.


    Huo Tingchen has known Gao Tianyi for so many years. He has never heard Gao Tianyi call other people so gently!


    Is he... Thinking about ye Mengxi?


    If it''s not for her, Gao Tianyi will always pick up Ye Mengxi and try to help her recover her appearance?


    Ye Mengxi tidied up his mood and tried to make his voice sound stable. "It''s nothing. There''s something wrong with my stomach. I''ll go out in a moment. Don''t call Xiao Wan in. Go back first."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Gao Tianyi said.


    "No... no, go back!" Ye Mengxi''s voice sounds a bit coy. Gao Tianyi laughs outside, then hears the sound of his wheelchair and goes away from the toilet door.


    Huo Tingchen sees the interaction between the two people in his eyes. Ye Mengxi is gentle and shy towards him, which makes Huo Tingchen angry. He pinches Huo Tingchen''s face. "Ye Mengxi, just for this man, do you dare not want me?"


    Gao Tianyi is disabled!


    It''s for him!


    Ye Mengxi is bold, stares round a pair of eyes to see Huo Tingchen, "is how?"


    She is like a hedgehog. Huo Tingchen is in pain.

 Chapter 797

    In this world, who can let Huo Tingchen pain, but can''t fight back?


    Except for her, ye Mengxi!


    Huo Tingchen looked at the little woman''s head in front of him. He was helpless. Could he only let her hurt him like this?


    no


    He won''t compromise!


    He held Ye Mengxi''s face and swam on the edge of rage, "what''s good about this man? Is it worth your deserting husband and son for him? "


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is like a heavy blow!


    Abandon husband and son!


    He said that to her... Do you know how painful she is!


    If it wasn''t for that, if it wasn''t for her disfigurement, would she be willing to leave him and Xiaobao?


    Does he know that making the decision to leave them is like gouging out her heart and hollowing out her heart!


    No... he can''t know!


    She would rather, Huo Tingchen thought she was a heartless woman!


    Let him hate her!


    Anyway, he is Huo Tingchen. He won''t worry about no one around him. There are many women who like him. Although there are mercenaries, there will also be good girls.


    I hope he can find someone for Xiaobao to take good care of him.


    Even if not, Xiaobao and his grandfather will be taken good care of.


    Ye Mengxi, full of bitterness, opened his eyes and said with a heartless smile, "Tianyi is really good. I''m very satisfied with that."


    "Am I not good to you! Ye Mengxi, what do you want me to do to you? " Huo Tingchen suddenly drank and roared. He hit the wall with one fist and punched through the hard wall. The back of his hand rubbed and bled, and the blood fell down the gold painted white tiles, spreading a shocking enchantment.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the back of his bloody hand and wants to hold his hand and kiss him so that he won''t torture himself like this, but


    She can''t!


    Ye Mengxi clenched his teeth with tears, "no matter how you treat me, I don''t want you!"


    "Why! Ye Mengxi, why don''t you want me? " Huo Tingchen roared and seemed to trample on his last dignity.


    He Huo Tingchen has never loved a woman so much, and he has never asked for a woman so much. Because he loves her, he has no bottom line, no arrogance, and even his self-esteem is decreasing. But what is she talking about?


    She didn''t want him!


    Stop him!


    Why... Why can she be so cruel to refuse him when he loves her so much!


    It''s not fair to him!


    It''s not fair!


    "Just... I don''t love you now! Huo Tingchen, if you have to worry about it, I''ll tell you that Gao Tianyi is better than you. He won''t be so angry or lose his mind. " Ye Mengxi said, hard, hard, pushed away Huo Tingchen, and staring at him coldly, "Huo Tingchen, President Huo, if you want to face, don''t come near me again! You also don''t want to let the outside world know that the president of Huo''s, chasing a woman, is still dumped. If it spreads like this, is it bad? "


    If in the past, what influence would Huo Tingchen care about?


    No matter what influence he has, who dares to rob the woman Huo Tingchen wants?


    But this time, someone dares to rob, and even so thoroughly, almost... Takes Ye Mengxi away from him completely.


    Her heart is not with him.


    What a cruel way!


    Ye Mengxi gets free and arranges her dress and make-up. As if nothing has happened, she turns around and walks out of the toilet. She doesn''t dare to look back at Huo Tingchen, but she can''t help looking at him from the corner of her eye.

 Chapter 798

    His imposing body leans on the cold ceramic tile, his eyes droop, and he can''t see any ray of light.


    Just as she was about to step out, she heard Huo Tingchen''s voice, "is Gao Tianyi so disabled? Ha ha ha


    It was as cold and gloomy as she had ever heard, even with a trace of revenge.


    Let Ye Mengxi dare not stay, she quickly walked out, she was afraid that if she stayed again, she would not help heartache, she could not help turning back, hugging Huo Tingchen, telling him all the truth, telling him that it was not like this.


    She loves him from beginning to end!


    How can she love others in her life!


    A heart full of him, already no gap!


    Just, she can''t accept such a dirty and ugly himself, stay in his beloved side, will defile him.


    Standing at the door of the women''s toilet, Huo Tingchen watched Ye Mengxi quickly walk back to the box, as if she didn''t want to leave Gao Tianyi for a second.


    Is that what he thought?


    Huo Tingchen curled his lips and sneered. He raised his bloody hand with cold and sharp eyes. "Gao Tianyi, it''s been ten years. Our duel is not over yet!"


    When he won Gao Tianyi, he won his own life.


    Now, he won''t lose!


    Gao Tianyi, he has a match with him!


    "Mr. Huo?" Gao weiduo tries to find Huo Tingchen by going to the toilet. Unexpectedly, he finds him in the toilet.


    But how did he... Come out of the ladies'' room?


    Does he have any special hobbies?


    no Definitely not!


    In Gao weiduo''s eyes, Huo Tingchen is as perfect as an immortal. Even if he comes out of the women''s room, Gao weiduo will only think that he is wrong, not Huo Tingchen!


    But she noticed Huo Tingchen''s hand and ran up to hold it. Her eyes were full of heartache. "My God, Mr. Huo, how did you get hurt? Which one doesn''t have eyes that hurt you? I will teach him a lesson! "


    In her eyes, she was really anxious and worried, but she took Huo Tingchen''s hand and wanted to press it on her full chest, which made Huo Tingchen feel sick. She waved her away.


    Huo Tingchen gave her a cold look, "get out of here!"


    He Huo Tingchen, even if ye Mengxi don''t want him, he will never be hungry, any woman.


    He Huo Tingchen, is not any woman, can be close to!


    Gao weiduo was pushed away and almost couldn''t stand still, but she was very unwilling to get along with Huo Tingchen. She didn''t believe that she was so beautiful and that her Kung Fu in bed could not satisfy Huo Tingchen.


    She has already decided the suite upstairs. If she can be with Huo Tingchen today, everything she does will be worth it.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, Gao weiduo pretended to be unstable and fell over to Huo Tingchen. He also called out, "Mr. Huo, help someone, I can''t stand... Ah!"


    For Huo Tingchen, those who can''t stand firmly, he thinks that they should let her fall hard without help. Next time in front of him, they can stand firmly!


    For example, Gao weiduo didn''t want to help him at all. Instead, he strode forward and let Gao weiduo, who was "unstable", fall down and fall to the ground.


    Oh, by the way, the floor of the toilet is very smooth. There is no carpet yet.


    Huo Tingchen thinks that Gao weiduo''s fall is very strong, and he should not want to help her again in a short time.

 Chapter 799

    But he is not so pitiful. He looks at Gao weiduo and says faintly, "how can Gao Dong be so careless? I''m going to find someone to help you."


    "Mr. Huo, just give me a hand. It hurts when someone falls..." Gao weiduo reaches out his hand to him, and tears are squeezed out.


    Her posture of leaning forward on the ground, for fear that Huo Tingchen could not see the surging gully in front of her chest, she wanted to hold Huo Tingchen''s leg directly with this posture.


    But Huo Tingchen''s action is so agile, leaving a sentence, I went to find someone to let her lie on the ground.


    According to Huo Tingchen''s observation, Gao weiduo is wearing a high dress today, and there seems to be some water on the smooth floor. If there is no one to help him, Gao weiduo will climb and fall on the ground, which is not difficult.


    As soon as he left, Gao weiduo yelled, "asshole!"


    This man, she is so pretentious, so pitiful, he does not move also just, unexpectedly left her alone here!


    If this lets the person who seeks to see her so shameful, her face... Where does her face put!


    Gao weiduo thinks she''s only making a fool of herself now, but he doesn''t want to be in the corridor around the corner. Just as ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi turn around, ye Mengxi asks Gao Tianyi, "don''t you ask someone to deal with it? Let her sit here, I''m afraid it''s not so good? "


    Kaide is the most upscale seven star hotel in Qilin city. It''s also a place where gossip is gathered. If Gao weiduo is photographed and posted on the Internet, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Yunding group. It''s not good for Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi is sitting in a wheelchair with a pleasant smile on his handsome face. "Didn''t Huo always say to call someone just now?"


    "Do you believe him?" Ye Mengxi sighed a low, "he will call people to come, just strange! If you don''t treat the women who want to fall on him well, he''ll be proud of them. "


    Huo Tingchen, who has a bad temper, hates the woman who has nothing to do with him most in his life. He looks down on her. She is not polite at all.


    Gao weiduo wanted to pull him to touch her chest just now, which is the biggest taboo of Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen said that he would ask someone to save her. If no one came, it would be OK. If someone came, ye Mengxi had no doubt that he would be a bunch of gossip entertainment reporters!


    That Gao weiduo made a fool of himself, but he made a big mistake.


    "Yes? I don''t know yet. Mr. Huo will do the same to women. " Gao Tianyi smiles.


    "Who does he dislike, to whom does he not use means? And gaoweiduo just so tease him, he will certainly give gaoweiduo a lesson Ye Mengxi blurts out, and then discovers that Gao Tianyi''s eyes are full of inquiry.


    Ye Mengxi blushed and suddenly felt guilty. "What''s the matter... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Mengxi, you seem to know Huo Tingchen very well." Gao Tianyi''s mouth is smiling, but that smile makes Ye Mengxi shiver.


    His eyes have always been very sharp, like a sharp arrow, which can penetrate people''s hearts at any time. He looked at her like this, which made her suddenly feel afraid.


    Aware of Ye Mengxi''s fear, Gao Tianyi narrowed his eyes and put on a gentle smile again. He took Ye Mengxi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "if you are afraid, please tell me that I will not look at you like this in the future. I just asked you Huo Tingchen, but I was just curious."

 Chapter 800

    Ye Mengxi lips up and down Xidong, but do not know what to say, finally only nodded, "well."


    She didn''t want to mention her past with Huo Tingchen, not to hide it.


    But, those beautiful, worth her deep in the heart.


    Ye Mengxi is just in the middle of remembering that he didn''t even find Gao Tianyi holding her hand. Gao Tianyi leads her hand to the door of the box. Gao Wan just opens the door for them from inside. Gao Wan smiles and says, "brother Tianyi, you go back..."


    She is about to say that you are back, and her eyes fall on the hand that Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi hold, Her heart seemed to be burned by something, which scared her to let go.


    The heavy door almost hit Ye Mengxi. Gao Tianyi stretched out his long arm and quickly pushed the door open. Looking at Gao Wan, who was so unstable, he slightly frowned, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gao Wan responded and apologized, "I''m sorry! Brother Tianyi, I didn''t mean to


    Knowing that Gao Tianyi cared about ye Mengxi, she quickly nodded to her and apologized, "Miss ye, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK, Xiao Wan. Don''t panic." Ye Mengxi can see that Gao Wan is very nervous, as if she had never made a mistake in front of Gao Tianyi. This time, she was wrong.


    But she didn''t do anything wrong, just accidentally.


    Ye Mengxi comforts her like this, but Gao Wan is still very nervous, because she can see that Gao Tianyi is very dissatisfied with her reaction just now.


    Ye Mengxi wants to break the embarrassment of this situation, so he looks into the box and finds that Gao Wan is the only one in it. Lucy is gone.


    She quickly asked, "Xiaowan, where''s Lucy? Where has she been? "


    "She..." Gao Wan is about to answer, but remembers her mistake and asks for Gao Tianyi''s consent with her eyes.


    Gao Tianyi pinches Ye Mengxi''s palm and says with a smile, "Yi Han is drunk. She wants to send Yi Han back, so I''ll let someone go with them. When Yi Han gets home, my people will send her back. You don''t have to worry."


    "What, you asked her to send Yi Han back? She is confused. How can you follow her around? Yi Han... How can you give her a chance Ye Mengxi stamped his feet in a hurry, my God! The picture of Yi Han pointing a gun at them is still in her mind.


    Lucy sent him back, in case he was drunk, more sober, a shot directly killed Lucy how to do?


    Ye Mengxi''s brain rang out a bang, as if to see the scene of Lucy''s blood splashed by Yi Han''s shot.


    When Gao Tianyi hears the speech, he has a low smile, which seems to come from his chest.


    Until ye Mengxi got into the car with him, he was still laughing, as if he could laugh for a long time.


    Ye Mengxi looked at such a happy man strangely, "is it so funny? Am I not telling the truth? We almost died in the hands of Yi Han just now


    "Poof


    Gao Tianyi immediately laughed.


    It seems that for the sake of elegance, he covered his mouth and laughed for a long time. Even in front of the driver''s seat, Gao Wan gave a low smile. Then he smartly looked back at Ye Mengxi and concentrated on driving.


    Ye Mengxi was at a loss. "This is your brother and sister..."


    How about laughing at her together?


    Is what she said so funny?


    It seemed that Gao Tianyi had enough to laugh before he reached out his hand. His big palm covered the back of Ye Mengxi''s hand and patted it gently. "Don''t worry, that little girl, she won''t miss tomorrow''s sun."

 Chapter 801

    Out of bad taste or pit brother or give Lucy favor, let her help him chase Ye Mengxi or.


    He didn''t want to make other girls pay for their lives.


    Ye Mengxi thinks Gao Tianyi''s eyes are strange. She quietly approaches, "have you done something bad?"


    This kind of look, so determined, so sure, a look... No good intentions!


    Ye Mengxi has not yet understood why he knows so much about Gao Tianyi''s temperament.


    But she was able to judge by his words and deeds.


    Gao Tianyi pinches the tip of her nose, touches her smooth skin and smiles. "I''ve unloaded the ammunition from Yi Han''s gun. At least that little girl won''t be killed by gunshot."


    "What? How did you... Do it? " This time it''s Ye Mengxi''s turn to smile.


    She did not expect that such a person as Gao Tianyi had such a bad taste?


    The key is, how can the pistol carried by Yi Han Tang''s commander be unloaded so easily?


    Gao Tianyi looks up and begins to play tricks.


    The more he didn''t say it, the more curious Ye Mengxi was. He shook his arm and said, "say it! Come on! How did you do that? "


    The little woman''s coquettish voice is delicate and soft, like cotton candy, and seems to be sweet. Gao Tianyi has a strange feeling in his heart. He seems to be reluctant to let Ye Mengxi be so curious, so he tells her, "before you come here, I''ve done it. Others may not be able to do it, but I''ve been used to it since I was young, so it''s not difficult."


    "Since childhood? ha-ha! Ha ha ha... "Ye Mengxi covered his mouth and snickered," it turns out that commander Yi made a bad friend! "


    Ye Mengxi began to imagine that Yi Han, a stranger, was not near. An iceberg like man, who had been unloaded, was still his best friend.


    What''s his face after he finds out?


    Ye Mengxi didn''t see Yi Han, but Lucy did.


    Yi Han is not only unloaded by Gao Tianyi, but also the wine he drinks is made by Gao Tianyi with high concentration.


    Mixed more than a dozen kinds of wine, easy cold even if only drink a few mouthfuls, but also inevitably hit.


    So just out of the box, he was carried by Lucy and dragged to the presidential suite upstairs.


    Yi Han swore that in his life, he had never seen Lucy so shameless and unprincipled. While he was drunk, he said, wow, you are going to sleep, and she was tearing his clothes!


    His coat and suit were stripped clean by Lucy.


    Just as Lucy pulled off his belt and wanted to take off his pants, he knocked himself hard to clear his mind.


    Lucy sat on the bed, looking at Yi Han, who was not able to play, wiping the sweat on her forehead! You''re so heavy. I''m so tired. Why do you wear so many clothes? It''s hard to undress you! "


    Yi Han


    Gun, his gun!


    He wants this woman to regret coming into this world!


    Lucy doesn''t care. Does Yi Han want to kill her!


    The moment she took off her cold clothes, she was addicted.


    Looking at the man''s bare chest in front of her, Lucy pounced on it and held the bright red in front of him. She sucked her hands and stroked his abdomen with all her strength. Her strong and tight texture, wild visual impact and sensory impact made Lucy''s blood boil.

 Chapter 802

    Looking at the man''s bare chest in front of her, Lucy pounced on it and held the bright red in front of him. She sucked her hands and stroked his abdomen with all her strength. Her strong and tight texture, wild visual impact and sensory impact made Lucy''s blood boil.


    Dare to think and dare to do, is her character, she thought about Yi Han day and night for a long time, the moment he fell on the bed, is her dream to see many times the scene.


    But not once, like now, I feel his sexy muscles, smooth skin, and thin and cool lips


    Lucy can''t help but meet his lips, just kiss, his lips a cold, let Lucy stunned.


    It''s not the first time she''s ever been kissing someone, but... It''s the first time she''s ever been kissing someone. It''s the cool lips.


    And at the moment when she touched Yi Han''s lips, Yi Han''s whole body was ignited!


    He was like a wild hand. He picked up lucy with one hand and threw her out of bed.


    "Ah


    Lucy was thrown on the ground and howled. Then she reacted that the cold muzzle of the gun had reached her forehead. In the dark room, the man''s narrow and cold eyes were burning with anger. Yi Han was always a face of iceberg. At the moment, it turned from iceberg to volcano, and it was a volcano in the process of gushing.


    The disgust of being invaded haunts Yi Han''s mind. The nightmare of being knocked down by a group of women seems to come back to him. His eyes are full of disgust for this woman and determination to want her to die!


    The third time she was pointed at by Yi Han with a gun, Lucy didn''t know whether her dog''s gall was too big or she was used to it. She puffed up her cheeks and yelled at Yi Han, "you either kill me now or let me sleep you!"


    "You Yi Han gritted his teeth and almost did not hesitate to load and shoot. The action was completed in a second. However, when the gun was fired, Lucy''s face, which was white and red in white, was still in front of him without any change.


    There was no blood to reduce his anger, not even the sound of a shot!


    Lucy tentatively put out her finger and gently poked the black pistol on her head. It was still silvery. It was frightening!


    But now, it seems that it can''t play its power?


    Lucy poked and the gun didn''t respond. She poked again and still didn''t respond.


    She blinked her eyes and suddenly realized, "it''s a toy gun! Cold, cold! Can''t your commander shoot casually, so you always take toy guns when you go out! "


    Yi Han: "he wants to kill this woman, now immediately!


    toy gun?


    Can''t the commander carry a gun?


    Every word is an insult to him!


    Naked insult!


    However, Yi Han first noticed the problem of his gun. No one could touch his personal belongings except himself.


    The gun in his hand has been with him for many years, and he knows better whether it is a toy gun.


    How many terrorists has he killed with this gun!


    With a gun, Yi Han scolded, "Damn it!"


    He opened the clip and saw that it was empty. He knew that Gao Tianyi was a jerk! Unload his bullets while he''s not paying attention!


    This son of a bitch, if we don''t kill him next time, he will write the word "Yi Han" upside down!

 Chapter 803

    "Han Han, don''t you hit me?" Lucy sat on the ground, rubbed her aching buttocks and made a soft voice.


    Her voice reminds Yi Han of the QQ candy he ate when he was a child. It''s sour and sweet, soft and soft. Unconsciously, it makes him shake his mind for a while.


    damn!


    Yi Han eyes two cold awns shot in the past, "don''t shout!"


    "What''s wrong with me? Your name is Yi Han. What''s wrong with me calling you Han Han? I like you! If you like me, I will call you nickname! Cold, cold! Has anyone ever called you that before? " Lucy kneaded her buttocks and got up. Without a long lesson, she chatted with Yi Han.


    She thinks that Yi Han can''t kill her without a gun. As long as she has no life danger, she has no fear.


    Yi Han immediately replied, "no! Don''t scream


    "Why not! Han Han, don''t look like this. Girls won''t like it! If the overbearing president pretends too much, there will be no girls chasing you! " Yi Han strides out of the window, and Lucy follows him.


    "Who wants women! Go away Yi Han in this life, next life will not want to be chased by women!


    As soon as he thought of the women, the women he saw when he went into the women''s bathroom by mistake, he would feel sick from his stomach!


    Disgusting!


    Those women still pounced on him. He didn''t hit them, but they


    He swore that he would like to get close to his women in his life, and he would kill every woman he saw!


    "Cold! Where are you going! Spring night is short. It''s past twelve o''clock. You''re going to let me sleep. What can we do longer? You''re in such a good shape that you must have great physical strength, aren''t you The greedy look in Lucy''s eyes was red and fruity. It was the same style as her.


    While she said, she also put out her hand to touch Yi Han''s ass.


    Yi Han grabs her hand from behind. Yi Han drags her to the front of her body, presses her on the balcony and pinches her neck. Her eyes are as red as blood? Do it longer? Where on earth are you from? I''ve never seen you so shameless before


    "Shame... What is it?" Lucy suddenly felt that the air was thin, but she still had time to think about it.


    She is half European and not familiar with the traditional culture of M country!


    Mengxi taught her, but she only taught her half a story. Every time she said something she didn''t understand, she didn''t know!


    Yi Han heard this, tightened the strength of the hand, the brain was about to explode, the same pain, "no! You don''t have to understand! "


    Since he didn''t understand, he sent her to hell to learn knowledge!


    Just now, the air was thin, but Lucy felt that she was going to suffocate. She was put on the balcony railing by Yi Han. As long as Yi Han let go, she would fall into meat mud!


    Or rotten on the ground can not pick up the kind of!


    But Lucy thought that she might die in Yi Han''s hands before she fell down!


    He''s pinching her. She''s about to die!


    "Help... Help!" Lucy''s little white face turned into a pigliver color. It was so hard to make a sound.


    Yi Han''s lips are tight. The volcano in her heart is going out with Lucy''s hard breathing


    Kill this woman, he can forget today''s disgrace!


    "No... no! Hanhan, don''t do this to me As Lucy begged for mercy, her eyes overflowed with two bright tears. The innocent and moving look on her face was totally different from that just now. It was as weak and pitiful as Yi Han had never seen before.

 Chapter 804

    Her flat mouth seemed to contain endless grievances.


    Yi Han released his hand slightly.


    Lucy immediately climbed down along his hand and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. She clearly felt that she was just one step away from death.


    But she didn''t know why Yi Han suddenly let go.


    So, she looked up at Yi Han and asked him with tears in her eyes, "people just want to sleep with you. Why do you always want to kill people?"


    Terrible!


    The first time, Yi Han pointed a gun at her, the second time, and the third time, he tried to strangle her!


    It''s too much!


    How can he treat girls like this!


    Don''t we all say that men are pig hooves, and never refuse the women who send them to the door?


    Even if you refuse, can you refuse well?


    Can you stop threatening your life!


    Yi Han stares at the woman sitting on the ground and is stunned for a long time. He doesn''t know why he didn''t strangle her just now, or he just throws her from upstairs.


    He only felt that the girl''s eyes were as bright and beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    Even though she still said that she wanted to sleep with him, the feeling that he wanted to kill her was not so strong.


    There was a strong sense of heat in his lower abdomen, burning his cold reason like fire, and a thin sweat oozed from his forehead.


    He went to the bathroom, turned on the tap, rinsed himself with cold water and tried to calm himself down.


    He has been drugged a lot these years. His grandfather did not know how much medicine he had given him. He solved all the problems. This time Gao Tianyi did something wrong, but it was over.


    Unexpectedly, just when he tried to resist the heat, the woman was still clinging to him. Lucy leaned against the door and looked at him with a flat mouth. "I''m here. Why do you want to flush cold water? I don''t want to sleep for you!"


    Lucy doesn''t understand that Yi Han is obviously not feeling well, and she is willing to give him an antidote. Why doesn''t he have to rush cold water to embarrass himself?


    Yi Han looked up from the pool and saw Lucy. The exit was, "get out! Go away before I don''t want to kill you


    Otherwise, he won''t promise to kill her again!


    "I don''t know! I''m not going! I won''t leave until I can sleep with you! " Lucy like a small stubborn donkey, said, but also strong his dog''s gall, small steps move to easy cold close.


    Yi Han has no idea of any adjective to describe the girl in front of him.


    From the first time she saw her, she threatened to sleep him, he would kill her, she even dare to say that!


    Yi Han suddenly felt that his soft heart at that moment was a big mistake.


    Before he could even dry his hair, Yi Han held out his hand and pinched Lucy''s neck. He swore!


    This time, he will definitely break this neck, so that she can no longer say that she wants to sleep with him!


    But this time, Lucy is better than Yi Han, but she runs faster than Yi Han. She jumps on the bed like a little rabbit. When Yi Han comes after her and wants to pinch her, she slips and falls on the bed with her.


    Lucy thought she was lucky today. Although she wandered on the edge of life and death for a while, she still went to bed with Yi Han, and she met Yi Han.

 Chapter 805

    "Wow! It''s so big, so hot, so hot, so hot... "Lucy exclaimed in surprise. She accidentally touched it just now, and felt that the little thing had increased by another point.


    Yi Han''s face can''t be described with any words any more. It''s not as terrible as he is now in June when it''s going to rain heavily.


    What is terrible is that he not only wants to kill people, but also wants people crazily!


    After living for 30 years, Yi Han has never been so embarrassed!


    He clearly wants to kill the little woman under him, but now his body makes him feel that he wants her more! I want her!


    "Han Han, can''t you help it? Let''s get started


    In front of her eyes, Lucy opened the zipper of her skirt consciously, revealing her smooth shoulders and white collarbone. Her European blood, traditional white skin, under the moonlight, is as pure and white as milk, without any defects, just like ho''s jade, attracting people.


    Like Yi Han, he is destined to meet countless beauties, but no matter how many beauties he has met, none of them is as white or as beautiful as Lucy!


    Yi Han''s red eyes were staring at her skin. He couldn''t help asking, "how old are you?"


    His intuition is that the girl is still young, not as smart or sophisticated as those women who tried to seduce him before.


    She gives people the feeling, like an immature and willful, but also bold little girl.


    Lucy''s round eyes rolled and she held out two fingers. "Three months to go, I''ll be twenty."


    So she''s only nineteen now?


    Nineteen years old, young and beautiful, like flowers.


    "Don''t despise me! In bed, I''m still very experienced! I''m sure it will satisfy you! " Lucy remembered the lines she saw in the romance novel and recited them smoothly.


    But don''t want to, easy cold hear this words, rolled up a black storm on the face.


    If Lucy didn''t say that, Yi Han might really want her!


    But he didn''t expect that his 19-year-old girl, who threatened to sleep, looked like she had experienced many battles!


    No wonder I dare to sleep with him, so bold!


    I''m afraid that I didn''t do such things before, did I?


    Lucy thought Yi Han really wanted to sleep with her, so she took her skirt to her waist. Just as she was about to pull it down, Yi Han held her wrist and helped her put it on.


    Easy cold fingers, inadvertently stroked her chest full of soft, that moment of warmth, almost ignited him, let his whole person burning hot.


    If there is a thermometer to measure, Yi Han''s temperature is not lower than 40 degrees!


    But Yi Han''s self-control was ten times higher than that of ordinary people. He pulled up Lucy''s skirt, turned to get out of bed and dressed. He said to Lucy, "don''t appear in front of me before!"


    A woman who makes his heart beat and makes him sick!


    This kind of feeling is really not good!


    He didn''t want to see her again!


    I don''t want to hear that again. She''s yelling to sleep!


    "Why?" Lucy dawdled out of bed, walked behind him, wronged voice, she tooted ruddy mouth, voice soft also with a trace of wet meaning.


    Like a kitten''s paw, constantly stirring the heartstrings of easy cold.


    Yi Han has no reason to turn head to roar her a, "you are not clean!"


    This kind of thing, easy to cold this kind of military family background, can''t be more serious!

 Chapter 806

    Lucy opened her big eyes and thought for a long time before she connected her clean with what they were going to do.


    Later, she understood, "ah! You are disgusted, am I not a virgin


    This is really something a little girl can easily say.


    Although Yi Han didn''t answer, his tense face seemed to default to this.


    Yi Han saw that Lucy''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and they were darkened in an instant. She pursed, "now there are still people who care about this..."


    Yi cold face, voice more cold hum a, "don''t care about the talent of self love!"


    "You''re bullshit Lucy''s dog is so brave that she stares at Yi Han and yells, "why don''t you love yourself when you fall in love and go to bed? I''m an adult. I''ve been in love, and I''ve had a boyfriend. Is it unusual for me to have a broken place? Isn''t it because of that film? The men of M country are so mean, hum! It''s not the first time that I''m despised. Are you? "


    Lucy is very angry. Her baby face stares at Yi Han angrily.


    Yi Han blurted out, "of course..." before the word was exported, Yi Han bit his lower teeth.


    In this way, the little girl is going to laugh him to death, right?


    She''s a teenager older than him. Is it his first time?


    It''s not the first time for her!


    When Yi Han reacts, when he is thinking about the problem of mental retardation, the whole person wants to hit the wall.


    Although he is not interested in this little girl psychologically and dislikes her for not wanting to sleep, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need it physiologically!


    He can bear it, but he doesn''t think he can bear it if the little girl stays here any longer!


    So he pointed to the door and said to her, "get out! Don''t show up in front of me again! Don''t let me hear you talk about sleeping me again, otherwise... "


    "Or you''ll kill me, won''t you?" Lucy snorted, "if you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep. It''s only because you look handsome and like you that you can sleep! If you don''t want to, forget it! "


    Lucy put on her skirt, turned to the toilet, washed her face, and walked out the door.


    Simply to, let easy cold some surprise.


    The little girl who just wanted to sleep because he was handsome?


    "Wait a minute." Yi Han called her, with a trace of heat in his voice that he could hardly detect.


    Lucy turned around, her face drooping in frustration. "What for?"


    "Tell Lu Yi what you want and he will send you back." Yi Han''s throat is dry and his hard and handsome face is burning red. In order to restrain his desire in his body, he turns his head and doesn''t look at Lucy any more.


    Lucy looked at a man at the door. She stood firm and upright. She was probably a subordinate of Yi Han''s army.


    Let him send her back and give her what she wants. Yi Han, what kind of woman is this?


    Lucy thought, her heart can not help but rise a fury, she pursed her lips coldly back sentence, "no! I''ll take a taxi myself


    I don''t want him!


    She didn''t sleep with him, so it''s nothing to do with him!


    Lucy just walked away. Lu Yi at the door looked a little hazy. She stood outside and asked, "commander, do you want to send her back?"


    Yi Han said, "make sure she gets home safely."


    At this point in the morning, a beautiful little girl like Lucy is walking on the street, just like a live target of food. A man will want to do something wrong to her.


    Although she showed that she didn''t care, Yi Han didn''t want to see her like that.


    Her baby face looks so soft, lovely and playful.


    And the touch of her greasy skin


    Yi Han raised his finger, just touched the fingertips of her chest, as if there was still that kind of residual temperature, and the faint milk fragrance on her body.


    Milk like pure white skin, there is a faint aroma.


    Yi Han can''t help putting his finger between his nose and sucking greedily. The fragrance will permeate into his body with his breath.


    After Gao Tianyi sent Ye Mengxi back last night, ye Mengxi has been sitting on the sofa waiting for news from Lucy.


    Yi Han is such a cold soldier. Ye Mengxi is really afraid that Lucy will climb his bed and blood will splash on the spot.


    Think of her blood straight Biao scene, ye Mengxi then cold shiver all over.


    What''s strange is that ye Mengxi had insomnia on the sofa for half a night, and finally slept for two or three hours. When he woke up the next day to go to work, he found thatThat heartless Lucy, is lying on her pink. Tender. Tender bed, snoring!


    Ye Mengxi is so angry!


    She shakes Lucy up and anxiously asks her, "did you last night... Last night! You and Yi Han... "


    Did you sleep?


    How did you come back alive?


    Ye Mengxi see sleeping pig like Lucy, full of questions.


    Lucy rubbed her sleepy eyes and held Ye Mengxi in her arms. She suddenly flattened her mouth and said, "I won''t sleep with him in the future! What a nuisance


    Her coquettish tone is like a child, which makes people feel sad. People can''t help but want to coax her. Ye Mengxi holds her in his arms and coaxes her in a soft voice: "darling, if you don''t want to sleep, you won''t sleep. There are so many handsome guys in the world! Don''t just stare at one person! "


    Lucy wiped her nose and nodded her head firmly! There is no grass at the end of the world. Why hang on a tree! I''m going to see the handsome guy again


    Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry, "you know this kind of thing very well!"


    Usually let her learn idioms and allusions and so on, she looked at the mess!


    Lucy''s mood is like a gust of wind, which comes and goes quickly. Since she says she doesn''t want to sleep easily, she won''t do anything stupid for him. Finally, ye Mengxi can rest assured and go to work.


    Lucy, as her assistant, leans on the bed and acts like a spoiled child to her. The baby''s voice is so sweet that people''s hearts are full of excitement.


    Ye Mengxi had to promise to let her sleep at home for half a day. She clocked her to the company and asked her to go to work again in the afternoon.


    When ye Mengxi arrived at the company, she thought that there was no such source of gossip as Lucy. She could work at ease, but even when she brushed her mobile phone after work, she could see eye-catching news.


    Although her eyeball was not detonated, she was still attracted.


    Why are you attracted?


    Because of this headline figure, she is too familiar with it!


    Huo Tingchen!


    I used to see him in the financial news. Huo Tingchen is a rare guest.


    In addition to having sex with her once before, this time with Gao weiduo, it should be the second time that Huo Tingchen has made such entertainment headlines.


    And it''s just a figure on the side, so handsome that it makes people crazy.


    Ye Mengxi''s attention is fixed on the woman in the photo. This woman, who is embarrassed to cover her dress, pale and miserable, is far away from Gao weiduo, who is arrogant and teaches others!

 Chapter 807

    The scene in the photo is exactly what ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi saw last night. Gao weiduo deliberately tried to seduce Huo Tingchen, but he threw him away, fell to the ground, rubbed on the smooth ground, but couldn''t get up.


    To be honest, as a person who has seen the scene with his own eyes, ye Mengxi has to compare it in the photo again. Gao weiduo really doesn''t deserve Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen, a natural king, should be matched with the little princess in fairy tales.


    He is powerful and overbearing, can hold up a whole sky, let the people living under his arms, get full of happiness.


    He is such a good man.


    He is so good


    Ye Mengxi thought, heart blunt heavy pain, such a burst of suffocating pain, let her lie on the table, almost breathless.


    Meeting room on the 30th floor.


    On the screen projected by the projector, the photo is playing clearly. The heroine in the photo is sitting in the office, her face is as red as blood, and she wants to find a way to get in!


    Sitting next to her, Gao Tianao also had a dignified face. During that time, he stabbed Gao weiduo with an eye knife several times, and almost didn''t stab her into this sieve.


    Gao Tianao is full of anger that he hates iron but not steel. His younger sister, who is entrusted with heavy responsibilities, is so stupid!


    If you can''t seduce Huo Tingchen, you''ll be photographed and posted online!


    This is a good laughing stock, let the whole meeting room people have a good laugh!


    Gao Tianao subconsciously looks at Gao Tianyi. He is the only one who doesn''t have to smile or make a sound in the top floor of the conference room.


    But his slender and well-defined right hand, has been beating rhythmically on the desktop, a pair of deep black eyes, staring at the pictures on the screen, looking very interesting.


    Gao Tianyi''s happiness and anger are not in the form of color. At this moment, it seems that people feel particularly annoyed! Angry!


    He didn''t laugh like this, but it was the deepest irony to them!


    Gao Tianao''s eyes can''t help falling on Gao Wan. Gao Wan''s eyes always follow Gao Tianyi. When she smiles, it means Gao Tianyi is happy. If she doesn''t smile, it must be Gao Tianyi''s bad mood!


    At the moment, her mouth with a smile, such as the spring breeze in March, beautiful fascinating.


    So beautiful Gao Wan, always staring at a disabled person!


    Thinking of this, Gao Tianao can''t help hitting the desk, and everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    Gao weiduo also looked at him with a sense of asking for help in his eyes. Now no one can speak for her except Gao Tianao.


    The opposite Gao Tianyi, I''m afraid, would like to step on her feet!


    Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Tianao with an eyebrow. His thin and cool lips show a sharp curve. "I don''t know what Gao Dong and the vice president think about this? After all, the company''s share price has shown a downward trend since the news began to spread on the Internet, and Huoshi group has not sent anyone to contact us to continue to talk about project cooperation. "


    In a word, Gao Tianyi points out that Gao weiduo''s stupidity has ruined two things.


    The share price of the company has fallen, and the project of Huo''s is yellow!


    In this way, Gao weiduo, the director, is almost cool.


    Gao''s only a group of inner nervous, if she is cold, Gao Tian Yi does not necessarily have to complete her.


    She used in his body before those means, he will only redouble his efforts to return her, will never be merciful to her!


    Gao weiduo stares at Gao Tianyi with hatred, and then looks at Gao Tianao like begging for mercy. Gao Tianao naturally wants to protect her. He says in a voice: "this matter will be handled by the public relations department, and the news will disappear before the afternoon. As for the cooperation with Huo, I will go to talk with Mr. Huo in person, and this matter will be agreed! Break up


    Gao Tianyi''s face was very bad and said that the meeting was over. The other shareholders and directors had some objections, but Gao Tianao and Gao weiduo left quickly. They had no chance to speak. One of the directors turned his eyes to Gao Tianyi. "Chairman, you see... It''s against the rules for Gao to do so, and if the old president knew, I''m afraid we won''t just let it go! "


    Some of the old directors are from the generation of grandfather Gao Tianyi, and they are very strict with their younger generation.


    If Gao weiduo''s story comes to her grandfather''s ears, she will have to be skinned. So these people are here to ask Gao Tianyi whether to tell him or not.


    As everyone knows, junior high school and elder brother and sister are always tit for tat!


    Gao Tianyi knocks on the desk, and his whole body exudes a cold air. "If Mr. Gao does not conform to the rules, naturally he will be dealt with by the vice president. If you have any ideas, you can go directly to the vice president."When Gao Tianyi finished speaking, Gao Wan stood up to take care of the aftermath for him


    Gao Wan''s words are loud, with the same spirit as Gao Tianyi.


    Even if people have a small abacus, they dare not start at this time.


    Gao Wan goes back to the office with Gao Tianyi. Gao Tianyi seems to be in a good mood today. He pulls aside the curtain of the bed in the office. The sunlight comes in and shines on a corner of his desk. His fingers, where the sun is shining, light up a little.


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Gao Wan made him a cup of coffee and stood beside him cleverly. "Brother Tianyi, Gao Dong''s stealing chicken can''t eat rice. She''s embarrassed."


    Gao Tianyi''s previous revenge can be regarded as a part of revenge!


    Gao weiduo had humiliated him more than that!


    As soon as the corner of Gao Tianyi''s mouth opens, it suddenly tightens. He reaches out his hand and takes Gao Wan into his arms. He takes out a gun from the drawer and points it at the door. It''s dangerous


    It''s easy to get cold.


    Yi Han also has a gun in his hand, but Gao Tianyi''s reaction is very quick. Even if he just shot, he and he are both defeated.


    Yi Han took the gun back to his waist, and his cold eyebrows seemed to come out of the ice and snow, "a third of a second, even the gun in a good mood is slow."


    Gao Tianyi snorts coldly and throws the gun into the drawer.


    He just shook his mind, and Yi Han came to attack him. Although he was disabled, he would not suffer too much under Yi Han''s hands.


    After all, when he was in the military camp, he was slightly better than Yi Han, but now his legs are useless and his movements are slower.


    Gao Wan then looks up from Gao Tianyi''s arms and sees Yi Han coming. He is relieved. He turns around and goes out to pour water for Yi Han. Yi Han says, "no, I won''t drink."


    Gao Tianyi laughed at him, "are you afraid? If you have the ability, don''t eat or drink anywhere in the future. "


    Direct cultivation of immortals.

 Chapter 808

    Otherwise, if Yi Han goes on being single again, he will be drugged again sooner or later. There will always be a time when he can''t help it!


    "Gao Tianyi, can you be more shameless?" Yi Han throws an eye knife in the past, remembering last night, I wish I could tear this bitch in front of me.


    If it wasn''t for such a cheap brother, he would be plotted?


    impossible!


    But Gao Tianyi doesn''t think so. "Recently, grandfather Yi seems to fall in love with another celebrity. As expected, maybe he will sleep in your bed tomorrow. You can''t hide at home or in the military region. I can help you. It''s nothing bad."


    Well, his father!


    Yi Han and Gao Tianyi are very familiar with this kind of thing. Before they come here, Yi Han also pays attention to the story of Yunding group. "The story of your second sister will spread to grandfather Gao in two days. Gao Tianao can''t stop it."


    "That''s what he can do." Gao Tianyi turns on the computer and starts to look at the files inside.


    Ever since he left the army, touched the unfamiliar mouse and keyboard, and was trapped in this office every day, his mood became more and more gloomy day by day!


    He couldn''t cross the mountains, shuttle through the bullets, or even walk down the stairs.


    And all this... Is thanks to Huo Tingchen!


    When Yi Han sees Gao Tianyi, he feels sorry.


    He came up behind him, put his hand on his shoulder and pressed it hard.


    The four heavenly kings of their barracks were different now.


    Although not everyone is happy, but at least... Have a strong hand.


    Only Gao Tianyi.


    He is an eagle with broken wings. He has nothing to do with the sky or the great rivers and mountains. He is trapped in such a small world.


    Under his calm appearance, Gao Tianyi has a burning heart. He can be calm, but his heart can''t!


    His heart has been burning, never destroyed!


    Unless he dies, he will not be reconciled!


    never!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hours when Gao Tianao went to talk with Huo Tingchen about cooperation, Gao weiduo was enveloped in panic.


    Fear of this project in her hands, fear of her grandfather know her scandal, will immediately come back to shoot her!


    Afraid that Gao Tianyi would take advantage of it, he trampled on her so that she would never have a chance to turn over.


    Gao Tianyi was born in a military family. His brother and sister had received strict training since childhood. Gao Tianyi stood out excellently, and she and Gao Tianao were also strictly controlled by her grandfather. If there was a mistake, Gao weiduo could not imagine her fate!


    Just like Gao Tianyi!


    Grandfather spent a lot of hard work to cultivate him for so many years. He fell from the altar and came back disabled. Like his grandfather, he abandoned him like a shoe!


    Not to mention her... If she is!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Mobile phone prompt sound up, Gao weiduo quickly picked up the phone, see Gao Tianao sent over the news, her excited whole heart almost jumped out.


    Gao Tianao: Huo Tingchen agrees to continue the project. He will come to the company to visit and negotiate tomorrow. Prepare immediately. If there is any mistake, no one can save you!


    Gao weiduo seized the straw and immediately found a secretary to re plan the project, make a plan, and issue a notice to all departments to make good preparations. Tomorrow Huo Tingchen will come to the company to talk about the project. She must seize this opportunity!


    If she can sign the contract on the spot, this is her chance to turn over!


    Gao weiduo stood in the office and took a look at Gao Wan passing through the corridor. His eyes became extremely sinister. "Gao Tianyi, you wait for me. I''ll see how long you can be arrogant!"


    If she didn''t make a fool of herself this time, she wouldn''t believe it if she killed her!


    The next day, Yunding group.


    Gao weiduo learned the lesson of the last time. This time Huo Tingchen came, she wore an elegant and charming white suit with a small red bow tie on her chest, highlighting her full chest, but tightly wrapped under her shirt. This low-key temptation is more provocative than the bold nudity.


    When Huo Tingchen and Song Qing appear at the gate of Yunding group, Gao weiduo takes the Secretary behind him to greet them. Instead of flattering them, Gao weiduo shows her ability in her work, shakes hands with Huo Tingchen, and shows a standard working smile, "Mr. Huo, it''s a long way to meet you."


    Huo Tingchen was wearing a retro suit with a gold inlaid button on his collar. It reflected a dazzling light in the sun, showing that he was as dignified and elegant as the arrival of an emperor. He said, "it''s not far. We''re all at the door."He never likes to say such flattering words, but when he comes to Yunding group, he seems to be in a very good mood. He walks into the company with a smile on his face. All the female employees who have met him are squinted by him.


    What''s fatal is that this man also showed a faint smile to the group of female staff. Some of them couldn''t hold it. They had covered their heart on the spot and almost fainted.


    Huo Tingchen smiles at women, but for the first time.


    This piece of news, faster than the typhoon, swept the gossip circle of the whole Yunding group, and naturally also blew to Lucy''s side.


    Lucy looked at the hot wechat group chatting about Huo Tingchen, and quickly grabbed Ye Mengxi''s arm, "Mengxi, Mengxi, look! Mr. Huo is here. He is going upstairs now! It''s like going to a high-level meeting... I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo really came to the company! I thought he refused him. He''s going to be finished! "


    "Concentrate on your business!" Ye Mengxi pinched her baby face. "Gao weiduo is a member of the Gao family. How can he finish so soon! Stop making trouble and do something. Anyway, he won''t come to us, and you can''t be a fool! "


    Ye Mengxi has not forgotten that Lucy is Huo Tingchen''s number one brain powder. When she was on the island, she almost threatened to sleep with Huo Tingchen.


    At that time, as a good friend, she told Lucy that if she was not afraid of the ashes, she would go.


    Lucy went to see Huo Tingchen and came back consciously.


    I guess that if I can''t get close to Huo Tingchen within one meter, it will turn into ashes.


    Lucy puffed her cheek unconvinced. "Who said Huo would never come to us? What if he comes to see you? "


    Ye Mengxi smiles and shakes his head. Huo Tingchen is a man with strong self-esteem. They are so stiff that night. Maybe he won''t come again.


    She knew that she hurt Huo Tingchen too much, and he would not come to her repeatedly.


    If we talk about revenge, he might come.


    Soon, ye Mengxi regretted that he knew Huo Tingchen so well.


    Just after a few words with Lucy, she heard Holly''s sharp and rough voice shouting in the office, "Mr. Huo''s visit to the Department of justice really makes us proud!"

 Chapter 809

    He Li flatters Huo Tingchen, which reminds Ye Mengxi of the Bustard in the ancient brothel.


    Is working hard to shout to the guests, how good the girls in the building, intend to sell them out.


    In front of him Li, wriggling the water snake like bucket waist, is this appearance.


    I don''t know why, ye Mengxi suddenly burst out laughing.


    She laughed softly, but Huo Tingchen caught her voice.


    She is a person, her voice and smile, everything is deeply imprinted in Huo Tingchen''s mind, every moment affects his mind.


    Huo Tingchen''s usual eyes in front of him suddenly look at Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi just looks up. At the moment when the two people''s eyes are opposite, there is a spark in the air. Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly turn cold. It''s as cold as nine cold days, freezing Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    "Mengxi! Mengxi! Holly''s looking at you Lucy pulled the sleeve of next leaf dream Xi, see she is dazed, remind her immediately.


    He Li, the procuress, has no good feelings for ye Mengxi. If she catches the chance, she will make trouble for her. At this moment, she has absolutely no good idea.


    Ye Mengxi noticed he Li''s eyes. At the same time, Gao weiduo looked at her.


    Huo Tingchen, he Li, Gao weiduo, these three people orderly look at her, absolutely have no good intention to her.


    She sat on the desk, orderly looking at the information in the computer, concentrate on work, as if did not see the general.


    As they get closer and closer, Lucy is nervous. Seeing these three people standing in the corridor beside Ye Mengxi, Lucy covers her face and says, "it''s over!"


    Gao weiduo, the white lotus, is sure to attack Mengxi!


    Who knows, Gao weiduo really opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he said, "Mr. Huo, let me introduce you. This is commissioner Ye. Last time our company lost the lawsuit to compensate, it was her who did it."


    As soon as he Li heard this tone, she wiped the sweat on her forehead. This... This family''s ugliness can''t be publicized. Gao weiduo is deliberately in front of Huo Tingchen''s black leaf dream!


    Not so good, right?


    However, Gao weiduo''s eyes swept over, and he Li immediately felt that there was nothing wrong with it. She even added, "yes, Commissioner Ye didn''t graduate from a famous university, and she just became a full-time official after entering the company for a few months. This is the first lawsuit she was handed over. It''s really disappointing!"


    He Li said, also heavily sighed, quite a copy of the leadership of her high expectations, she failed me to spit blood sadness.


    Ye Mengxi took a deep breath for several times, but she couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and said with a smile to Gao weiduo, "Gao Dong, director he, it seems that this kind of practice doesn''t conform to the identities of the two of you when it comes to digging up the past things like graves?"


    Ye Mengxi''s metaphor makes all the people around laugh at jokes.


    Gao weiduo''s smile has not yet been able to restrain, then stiff in the face, she suddenly face, "Ye Mengxi, what do you mean!"


    "Literally, it seems that Gao Dong came from a liberal arts background, and he can''t understand such a simple text? Is there a translator behind Mr. Gao? " Ye Mengxi has been very polite smile, beautiful big eyes emit beautiful light, very attractive.


    Just like Huo Tingchen''s surprise when he first saw him, ye Mengxi is like this. He will never suffer losses easily!


    "You Gao weiduo almost got angry on the spot. Thinking of Huo Tingchen beside him, he immediately restrained his temper and said with a smile: "Mengxi, I just told the truth. Are you talking to your leader like this? Although our company treats employees with tolerance, is your temper a little too bad? "


    She has a bad temper?


    Good!


    Ye Mengxi had a worse temper. She wanted Gao weiduo to have a look at it, so she said with a smile, "it''s true that Gao Dong said the truth. I also have a fact to say that I really lost this case, but the director later reported it to the board of directors, saying that Gao Dong''s hand was involved in it, and the final compensation was also borne by Gao Dong alone!"


    "You Gao weiduo just press down the fire, the moment was Ye Mengxi picked up again.


    Ye Mengxi also looked at her innocently, "Gao Dong, are you angry? I just told the truth


    "Hiss!"


    Huo Tingchen couldn''t help laughing. His already handsome and incomparable face added eight colors. Most of the office women were screaming secretly, and some people couldn''t help shouting.


    Huo Tingchen is used to this kind of scene.But he looked at Ye Mengxi like a small animal with fried hair. He was in a good mood for no reason. As soon as he was in a good mood, he wanted to make a move to fix her.


    His tall and straight body stood in front of Gao weiduo and looked down at Ye Mengxi. "A little legal officer dares to talk to Gao Dong like this. Gao Dong, you Yunding group are too tolerant."


    Gao weiduo was still worried about losing face. When Huo Tingchen said this, he suddenly felt very happy and said in a soft voice, "no matter who else, this Commissioner Ye is specially recommended by Tian Yi. I can''t embarrass Tian Yi too much, can''t I?"


    "The legal department ensures the complete operation of the company. If such an important place is lost, it will bring disgrace to the company as soon as it comes in. Now it can still be arrogant to blame the senior management. If senior President Gao knows, he is afraid that he won''t agree. Do you want me to tell him?" Huo Tingchen looked back at Gao weiduo and asked her for her opinion respectfully.


    Who doesn''t know that Huo Tingchen is the grandson of the old commander of the military region, the four old commanders of the older generation, and now there are three left. Huo Tingchen''s grandfather, Gao Tianyi''s grandfather, Yi Han''s grandfather, and the younger generation have known each other for many years. It''s very easy for Huo Tingchen to tell the truth.


    Ye Mengxi stares at Huo Tingchen, "you!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Commissioner ye, are you looking at me, just like the top management of your company, so that you can bully me? " Every word of Huo Tingchen, with overwhelming boldness, was like a huge stone on Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi lowered his head and bit his lips.


    Huo Tingchen! He pushed her on purpose!


    Huo Tingchen teaches Ye Mengxi a lesson, and the effect is hundreds of times better than Gao weiduo''s own words. Gao weiduo has to worry about Gao Tianyi, but who is Huo Tingchen? He is the business emperor of M country. He goes out sideways. Do you need to worry about who?


    Never!


    Therefore, Gao weiduo is a special Thur at the moment. He can''t help his hands. At night, Huo Tingchen''s arm says, "Mr. Huo, don''t be angry. You''re just a legal officer. Let''s not worry about her."

 Chapter 810

    Ye Mengxi''s nerve suddenly jumped, holding Huo Tingchen, also said to him, this tone is how kind!


    Is she familiar with Huo Tingchen?


    Why can she touch him?


    Isn''t Huo Tingchen claiming that women are not allowed to get close to each other? Who is close to each other will die?


    Seeing ye Mengxi''s burning eyes staring at Gao weiduo holding his arm, Huo Tingchen hooked his lips and said coldly: "you are the top management of the company. A little commissioner has climbed up to your head, regardless of your face! President Gao will certainly know about this! "


    Gao weiduo, embarrassed and embarrassed, took Huo Tingchen by the arm and said, "Mr. Huo, you tell your grandfather what to do with Tianyi!"


    "A chairman who doesn''t know how to restrain his employees has to bear the consequences himself. Song Qing, don''t you think so?" Huo Tingchen hooked his lips. His eyes were as sharp as a knife. He crossed Ye Mengxi''s body.


    This also calculate, Song Qing is particularly unlucky, still want to be carried out by him to shine a face.


    He said, "yes, president. When President Gao comes back, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    After Song Qing finished, Gao weiduo said with a smile that he made Mr. Huo laugh. He took Huo Tingchen to other departments for a visit. Gao weiduo talked and laughed with him all the way. Although Huo Tingchen was still so noble and inviolable, he sometimes said a word to Gao weiduo, which showed his different attitude towards Gao weiduo.


    Soon, there was a voice in the office: "my God! The legendary business emperor is so kind to Mr. Gao! "


    "Are they already together?"


    "But Mr. Huo was still infatuated with his fiancee! It hasn''t been a few months. Why did you hook up with Gao Dong? "


    "Hi! Huo always such person, sells a few months infatuated person to set good! I bet that he and Gao Dong must be in love. We Yunding group may soon marry Huo! Oh, just think about it! Huo always can''t think about it, but it''s said that Huoshi group still has a lot of young and handsome management. Don''t we have a chance to get close to it then? "


    "Yes, yes! I''m just looking forward to Mr. Gao''s marriage, so that our two groups can unite! Tut Tut, is there any company in M country that can surpass it? "


    "Cough! Do your business, a group of little whores who know gossip all day long Holly pretended to reprimand, but she couldn''t hide her excited look. She seemed to approve of the discussion of her colleagues.


    He Li must have been trained by the director before. Although she didn''t directly attack Ye Mengxi, she gave her a cold look and warned, "some people! Be careful for me


    In the past, she had to look at Gao Tianyi''s face. She couldn''t hold her attitude towards Ye Mengxi, but now... The attitude of Mr. Huo and Mr. Gao is here. What else is she afraid of?


    Let Ye Mengxi work overtime, not afraid to kill her!


    "Mengxi, what''s the matter with you?" Lucy watched Ye Mengxi hang his head on the table for a long time, silent, worried.


    Ye Mengxi hung his head, a tear fell on the table, she rubbed her eyes, rubbed eyes red, just back to Lucy, "it''s OK."


    Lucy obviously recognized her heavy nasal voice, took out a piece of paper and handed it to her. Lucy went back to her seat to do things.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the data on the computer, but he can''t enter the working state.


    It was the ending she wanted, but she broke her heart for it.


    Huo Tingchen no longer protects her and dotes on her as before. Other women beside him are her opposite. He can help that woman to teach her a lesson, and even ignore her face and the consequences to bear. He wants to fight for Gao weiduo.


    His hand, almost no one can stop.


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t know whether he can bear the consequences.


    After thinking for a moment, ye Mengxi sent Gao Tianyi a wechat, saying the following things briefly, followed by a sentence: "sorry for the trouble."


    She doesn''t care about the gossip about her and Gao Tianyi in the company, but she can''t help but care about the pressure Gao Tianyi bears for her.


    Although Gao weiduo obstructed the incident, it can not be ruled out that President Gao would really listen to Huo Tingchen and punish Gao Tianyi.


    The news just sent out, ye Mengxi''s mood is anxious.


    But after a few seconds, Gao Tianyi came back with two words: "nothing.".


    Let her anxious heart, slightly ironed some, seems to be across the screen can feel her present state, Gao Tianyi then also sent a voice over, the content is only four words: "peace of mind, I''m here."The man''s deep mellow voice seems to penetrate Ye Mengxi''s body and comfort her.


    She didn''t expect that Gao Tianyi''s comfort could make her wake up quickly, and even put herself into work quickly, just like taking a reassuring pill.


    Thinking of his present state, ye Mengxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Since when did she care so much about Gao Tianyi?


    His words, like magic, worked so well for her.


    As for Huo Tingchen


    It''s like a thorn deeply rooted in Ye Mengxi''s heart. She can''t pull it out and move it. She just sticks there like that. As long as you think about it, it will lead to a heartbreaking pain.


    Gao weiduo took Huo Tingchen to visit the company, but also tactfully entered the topic. Gao weiduo showed Huo Tingchen the draft of the plan she had asked people to make. She played a 120000 spirit about this cooperation project.


    She snatched this project from Gao Tianyi. If it''s successful, she will kick Gao Tianyi from the position of chairman of the board of directors. It''s just around the corner!


    She will never take it lightly.


    Huo Tingchen opened the document, looked at it for a while, and then threw it to Song Qing. After Song Qing read it, he objectively judged Gao weiduo''s plan. "Gao Dong, the completion time of this plan should be compensated. Although it''s only a draft, there are big loopholes in the idea and plan, such as this one."


    Song Qing''s ability quickly pointed out several shortcomings to Gao weiduo. Apart from a few minor defects, there was also a big problem. So clearly speaking, Song Qing finally added a sentence, "Mr. Gao, from this plan, it seems that your sincerity of cooperation is not much."


    Song Qing assured that Huo Tingchen himself had been involved in the scheme. This was not the worst, and it was almost the same.


    Although Yunding group is inferior to Huoshi group, it is also one of the top ten enterprises. Gao weiduo is a director. Is that the level?


    Huo Tingchen took a look at the plan and then glanced at Gao weiduo. It seemed that he was obviously asking her to explain what was going on!

 Chapter 811

    Gao weiduo''s heart is hanging high. When Huo Tingchen stares at her, she feels as if she is in a melting pot. She thinks about the words in a panic.


    What is she going to tell Huo Tingchen?


    She wants to cooperate, but Gao Tianao''s time is too short. She can only make it like this, and she hasn''t had time to further improve it?


    no


    It''s not that she''s incompetent!


    However, if you leave a bad impression on Huo Tingchen, this project will not be successful in most cases!


    She must not let this project fall into her hands, otherwise Gao Tianao can''t explain it. She just showed off so much, and she can''t hang her face!


    Just before Gao weiduo came up with the wording, Huo Tingchen said faintly, "it must have been the short preparation time that led to Gao Dong''s mistakes, right?"


    A drop of sweat on Gao weiduo''s forehead fell down her cheek, and she nodded blankly, "yes... Time is too hasty! We don''t work hard enough, but it doesn''t matter. If we delay Mr. Huo for a few days, our team and I will be able to make a plan to satisfy Mr. Huo! "


    For such a lame reason, not to mention Huo Tingchen, song and Qing did not know how much they had heard.


    Under normal circumstances, Huo Tingchen has already left, and he will no longer consider this company. But this time, his patience with Gao weiduo is unexpected!


    Huo Tingchen not only promised to give Gao weiduo a week more time to prepare that they should be at the top of the pyramid.


    But a cruel training, let them face the test of life and death.


    Originally, the four of them were close comrades in arms, but one day, they stood on the opposite side, and they had to brutally defeat one of them.


    This kind of cruelty was decided by the elders without authorization.


    Only Huo Tingchen and Gao Tianyi became enemies from comrades in arms.


    They have to knock down one of them to survive.


    The moment when Gao Tianyi fell off the cliff was a nightmare for Huo Tingchen.


    But the knife Gao Tianyi stabbed into his body also reminded him that it was a battlefield. There were no brothers in the battlefield, only fighting, only fighting. The boundary between life and death was so clear.


    Life and death, their destiny, were separated at that moment, so clearly, let them face each other.


    After Huo Tingchen retired from the army, he became president of Huo, while Gao Tianyi


    This is the second time that Huo Tingchen followed his news ten years later.


    After retiring from the army, the first time I asked about him was that he fell down from the upstairs during rehabilitation and was completely disabled. No medical technology could make him stand up again.


    When he heard the news that time, Huo Tingchen''s heart was numb. Later, he no longer paid attention to him.

 Chapter 812

    Until now, through a door, he believed that the man in the door was watching him.


    This invisible tacit understanding.


    After Huo Tingchen leaves, Gao Wan comes out from the hiding place in the corridor. She pinches her palms for fear that Huo Tingchen will break into Gao Tianyi''s office.


    When she went to find Gao Tianyi, she was still a little nervous and exposed to her. Gao Tianyi asked her, "what are you afraid of?"


    Gao Wan lowered his head. "Huo... Huo Tingchen, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Brother Tianyi, you..."


    "You''re scared when you see him? Xiaowan, are you so useless? " Gao Tianyi''s tone was more severe than ever before, which shocked Gao Wan.


    She immediately picked up her spirits and became as capable as usual in the face of Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi is a little satisfied. Gao Wan begins to tell him what he just learned. Gao weiduo''s plan is very rough. Huo Tingchen is not angry, but gives her time to revise and negotiate again.


    However, Huo Tingchen asked Ye Mengxi to be the legal adviser of the project.


    Gao Wan said, "Miss Ye is bound to have some friction with Gao weiduo."


    Huo Tingchen just wants to get close to Ye Mengxi, but Gao weiduo''s idea is not so simple.


    One of them is the relationship between Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi. Gao weiduo will try his best to suppress Ye Mengxi and will not make her feel better.


    Gao Tianyi thinks about it for a while. She holds her hand in a wheelchair, and her eyes are full of evil. It''s Gao Wan''s unpredictable look, but she feels sorry for such a brother.


    Ye Mengxi was thrown a pile of work by He Li before he got off work. Looking at the amount, he Li wanted to embarrass her until 10 pm.


    Ye Mengxi is thinking about how to fight back when he receives a call from Gao Tianyi saying that he is waiting for her at the door and will take her to the beauty salon.


    Ye Mengxi said to him on the phone, "I''m going to work overtime tonight. I''ll go tomorrow at the weekend."


    She can go by herself on weekends, and she doesn''t need Gao Tianyi to pick her up every day.


    Gao Tianyi''s voice is as low as Gutan''s, "come out, she doesn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "But..."


    Before ye Mengxi can finish, Gao Tianyi hangs up.


    Listening to the heaviness in his voice, he seemed to have something to say to her.


    Ye Mengxi thinks about it, grabs Lucy and lets her go home to cook. She goes back in the evening.


    Hungry for an afternoon, waiting for ye Mengxi to cook for her xiaogongju, blinking eyes, pitifully staring at Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, you are so heavy on sex and despise friends, abandoned your little cute?"


    Ye Mengxi patted her head, and could not help holding her face, "who said before that, this kind of thing is normal?"


    Lucy immediately jumped up and retorted, "it must not be me!"


    Her round eyes rolled, her lips pursed, and she tried to look very reasonable.


    Ye Mengxi took the opportunity to poke her angry face, and gave her a transfer account, light coax way: "Xiao Gong lift himself to eat good, don''t wait for me at night, good sleep!"


    "Good!" That''s how Lucy was bought!


    "Yes! You stay at home in the evening. You are not allowed to go out and sleep with men Every time I tell Lucy this sentence, ye Mengxi is like taking care of her daughter.


    I''m afraid Lucy will be bullied by someone!


    On her this pair of ignorant little cute appearance, walking in the street, was aimed at a quasi son!


    And her little head is not clear, and she is crazy about handsome men. In case she meets a scum man... Well, she may also meet Yi Han.


    Both of them are very terrible, so ye Mengxi really wants to tie this little cute to her home, so that she won''t go out and make trouble!


    "I see!" Lucy pursed her lips and a flame named Yi Han was kindled in her heart.


    Alas, it''s a pity that she can only burn it once and can''t.


    When ye Mengxi left, he went to talk to He Li specially. He Li looked like she was scared by something. Seeing her eyes, she wanted to disappear in front of her immediately.


    So, ye Mengxi is so fearless to get off work on time.


    As for the work he Lidui gave her, she thought that she could finish it after working overtime at the weekend.


    After getting into Gao Tianyi''s Porsche, Gao Tianyi looks a little heavy, and the atmosphere in the car is also very depressing. Ye Mengxi opens his lips, but before he speaks, Gao Tianyi says, "go to Doctor Li first, and we''ll talk about it later."He said so, ye Mengxi certainly is not good to refute.


    It''s eight o''clock after doctor Li''s treatment. Before going out, Doctor Li asked Ye Mengxi to look at himself in the mirror. He hadn''t looked at himself so carefully for a long time. Ye Mengxi almost forgot what he looked like before he was disfigured.


    She only remembers that she didn''t like to wear heavy make-up before. Her light make-up, coupled with her smile, was a very good-looking face.


    She likes it herself and others like it.


    Now it seems that although there are still four or five scars on the face, the marks are much lighter than before, especially the two deepest scars on the cheeks that were cut and rolled out before. After treatment, they have become much lighter. Even Dr. Li can''t help but praise, "what a good face, it''s a pity that it has become like this."


    After so many years of cosmetic surgery, she has never seen such a beautiful face as ye Mengxi. She can almost imagine how beautiful Ye Mengxi is without such an ugly scar.


    Being professional and pursuing beauty, Dr. Li is determined to help her recover her face.


    Doctor Li thinks that Gao Tianyi and her are secret lovers. When he was looking at Ye Mengxi''s face today, he invited Gao Tianyi to come with him. Gao Tianyi sat next to them. Doctor Li joked, "seeing his girlfriend''s face gradually recovering, Gao Dong should be very happy."


    "Ah, I''m not with him..."


    Ye Mengxi is about to say that her relationship with Gao Tianyi is not what Dr. Li thinks, but Gao Tianyi is the first to say, "of course I''m happy. Thank you, Dr. Li."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take the benefit you gave me." Dr. Li is a very crisp person. After repair, he goes home from work as usual.


    Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi leave the beauty salon. When they come out of the corridor, ye Mengxi is still struggling. As Dr. Li said just now, she is Gao Tianyi''s girlfriend.


    But later, she was attracted by Dr. Li''s words.


    Dr. Li is such a veteran and capable person that even Rong Yan is not sure to invite. What did Gao Tianyi pay to invite her to repair the scar on her face?


    Ye Mengxi asked Gao Tianyi about this more than once. Gao Tianyi perfunctorily passed by every time. This time in the car, Gao Tianyi laughed at her, "no matter what the cost, at least I can afford it."

 Chapter 813

    "If you say that, I owe you more and more, plus today one doesn''t have to work overtime." Ye Mengxi has no choice but to spread out his hand. It''s not very good to feel that he owes people''s favor.


    "Yes? That''s good. " Gao Tianyi said.


    "You think it''s good, but I owe you a favor. It''s not so easy. In this society, it''s easy to pay off money debts, but it''s the most difficult to pay off favor debts. If I owe you too much, I can''t sleep." Ye Mengxi said a big truth, the relationship between people, can get along well, absolutely can''t have a owe word.


    She owes Gao Tianyi for saving her life, so she can go to work in Yunding group with peace of mind.


    But she owes Gao Tianyi again. The favor she has for treating her face is quite big. She doesn''t know how to pay it back.


    Even if Gao Tianyi didn''t know what he had paid for it, it was even more unsettling.


    Looking at her tangled face, Gao Tianyi said faintly, "because she is my mother, can you sleep at night?"


    Ye Mengxi


    She glanced at Gao Tianyi with shock and disbelief in her eyes. She felt as if she had fallen into the water and been picked up again.


    Is Dr. Li, who is as cold as water and seems to have little friendship with Gao Tianyi, his mother?


    Is there such a strange relationship between mother and son in the world?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes are shocked. Gao Wan, the driver, sees them through the mirror in the car. She proves for Gao Tianyi, "Miss ye, Doctor Li is really the mother of Tian Yi''s brother, but she left Gao''s home when Tian Yi''s brother was a child, so they don''t look much like mother and son."


    What is not quite like?


    Pick up a person casually to see, where are those two people like mother and son?


    Ye Mengxi remembered that every time she saw Dr. Li, she wore a mask to work most of the time. When she didn''t wear a mask, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Her appearance was about the same as that of ordinary people, not particularly prominent.


    Especially outstanding is her medical ability.


    Therefore, no matter what ye Mengxi thinks, Dr. Li is Gao Tianyi''s mother.


    And if his mother is an internationally renowned doctor, then why is his leg


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes inadvertently fall on his leg. Gao Tianyi answers the questions she didn''t ask her, "two years after rehabilitation, I fell down from the upstairs. There''s no way to cure my broken bones and muscles, so it''s the way it is now."


    Gao Tianyi''s deepest scar in his heart is said lightly by him.


    Ye Mengxi felt deep guilt in her heart, and she was slightly embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She didn''t mean to poke Gao Tianyi''s heart.


    She was just surprised and incredible.


    If Dr. Li is Gao Tianyi''s mother, then the price he paid should not be particularly high, right?


    When Gao Tianyi looks at Ye Mengxi''s eyes, he can see the problem, so he replies, "it''s not difficult to visit her every week and have dinner with her."


    When Gao Tianyi says that it''s not difficult, Gao Wan frowns. In other people''s eyes, it''s a normal family affair to have dinner and chat with her mother. Let alone the cost, it''s probably ordinary family affection.


    But it''s not easy for Gao Tianyi to finish. Gao Tianyi''s stubborn and strong temperament, with the hatred for his mother since childhood, has to face her and accompany her. For Gao Tianyi, every minute and every second with that person is probably suffering.


    Suffering in pain and hatred.


    Feeling the heaviness of the topic, ye Mengxi didn''t ask any more, but she looked at Gao Tianyi and said, "you should have something important to tell me, don''t you?"


    Gao Tianyi tilts his head and looks at Ye Mengxi. A woman''s eyes are like the purest stream water, which clearly reflects his face. In her eyes, he sees his fierce face.


    He tried to be restrained, but his tone was still heavy. "Huo Tingchen came to the company today and made a decision for Gao weiduo."


    Huo Tingchen''s decision for Gao weiduo?


    Ye Mengxi frowns slightly, and seems to feel Gao Tianyi''s tension.


    Gao Tianyi stares into her eyes. "Huo Tingchen asked you to be the legal adviser of Huo''s cooperation with Yunding group, and follow the whole process."


    That is to say, ye Mengxi will follow up with Gao weiduo on this project cooperated with Huoshi group?


    Ye Mengxi''s brow, this next mercilessly Cu get up, "why? Why did he do that? "Huo Tingchen, this is... Hold on to her!


    He won''t let her go, but also with Gao weiduo to bully her?


    He knows that Gao weiduo doesn''t like her at all in the company. He wants to suppress her in everything. He also!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in charge of this project, so..." Gao Tianyi''s eyes drooped, as if guilty.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help comforting him. She put her hand on the back of his hand, "it''s not your fault."


    A trace of warmth came from the back of his hand. Gao Tianyi suddenly looked up at Ye Mengxi. At that moment, his eyes were as sharp as a sharp arrow.


    It''s just a moment, and he''s very quick.


    Ye Mengxi also thinks that the moment he saw Gao Tianyi was probably an illusion.


    Because just now, she felt that Gao Tianyi seemed to hate to kill her.


    no unable!


    I don''t know when ye Mengxi has given Gao Tianyi such a good position in her heart. She believes that he will not harm her and that he has always been good for her.


    At least when Huo Tingchen wanted to make trouble for her, he helped her. No matter whether he helped her or not, he helped her.


    Ye Mengxi took a deep breath, "follow up on the follow-up, anyway, just a legal adviser, not much effect."


    At most, he followed the whole process and was made difficult by Gao weiduo for a period of time.


    When she''s done with the project, that''s fine.


    Although she knows that Gao weiduo will definitely embarrass her, she can''t implicate Gao Tianyi any more. If Gao Tianyi doesn''t say anything, she probably knows what kind of state they are in.


    So ye Mengxi didn''t say much, just thinking about how Gao weiduo should deal with her when she wanted to make trouble for her.


    She thinks too much. Although she feels her hands are getting hotter and hotter, she doesn''t find that her hands are actually held by Gao Tianyi.


    When she reacts, it''s dark, and Gao Tianyi has already sent her to the door of her apartment.


    She looks at her hand and Gao Tianyi''s. her face is slightly hot. She pulls it out, but Gao Tianyi holds it. Gao Tianyi pulls out a rose from somewhere. There is water and dew on it. It looks charming and attractive.


    Every girl can''t resist the beautiful flowers. Gao Tianyi puts the rose in Ye Mengxi''s hand and smiles at her. "I can''t help her. I hope it can give you some good luck, even if it makes you confident."

 Chapter 814

    Good gentle words, just like feather caress in the heart, brush fly by, but left no small vibration.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart beat suddenly.


    She blushed and said slowly, "thank you... Thank you!"


    After that, she gets out of the car and leaves Gao Tianyi as if she is afraid of something.


    But she still has Gao Tianyi''s remaining warmth in her hand.


    He didn''t turn away as usual. His hands were warm.


    Looking at the delicate rose in his hand, ye Mengxi smiles. His care is also warm.


    Watching Ye Mengxi go upstairs, Gao Tianyi says coldly in the car, "go home."


    "Yes, brother Tianyi." Gao Wan drives the car and drives to Banshan villa.


    She obeys Gao Tianyi''s words without any conditions and demands. As long as he says it, she listens to everything and does everything.


    It''s been like this since I was a kid.


    But... Thinking of the rose in Ye Mengxi''s hand, she was really envious.


    Gao Tianyi has never sent flowers to a girl, not even her.


    He is always so superior. No matter what kind of girls admire him or pursue him, he doesn''t care. He looks at them more in his spare time. But most of the time, his energy is spent on study and experience. He doesn''t have time to fall in love with girls or coax them to chase them.


    He forged himself like a knife, making himself excellent and outstanding, which is the focus of attention.


    But he left little room for himself.


    As little as her sister, she has been loving him for many years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Mengxi thinks that even if Gao weiduo makes trouble for her, she needs time to prepare. But when she receives a phone call on Saturday night, she knows that there is no need to prepare for such things as making trouble for others.


    I hate her as much as I can.


    Ye Mengxi stood in front of the box door of the luxury hotel, wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, with a Beige Scarf and a ball tied. His whole body was full of clear and clean youth atmosphere. His bright eyes, like a clear spring, stared at the carved door of the box, sighed and knocked on the door.


    There seemed to be a lot of noise inside the door, but soon someone came to open it for her.


    Before she stepped in, the woman''s sharp laughter almost penetrated her eardrum, "yo! This is not our company''s Ye specialist! Even if you neglect your work in the company, even if you accompany Mr. Huo to have a meal! It''s really worthy of being a woman favored by my third brother. It''s just different! "


    Gao weiduo sits at the table, wearing a Chanel Black Lace hip skirt, showing her smooth shoulders. Her legs are overlapped, and a layer of black yarn is stitched between her waist, which makes her white legs looming under the black yarn, more and more white and attractive.


    What a vivid beauty!


    Sitting beside Huo Tingchen like this, ye Mengxi really has to sigh that Huo Tingchen is a good Yanfu wherever he goes!


    She walked over and looked at Gao weiduo and said, "sorry, Gao Dong, for the traffic jam on Saturday. I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Her tone is light, neither arrogant nor humble, absolutely no one will despise her because of her sorry, or want to bully her, because of her outstanding temperament, it makes people bright.


    She doesn''t fit in here. She is like a lotus in the turbid world. Although she is wearing a mask, many men want to be close to her.


    In addition to Gao''s high-level officials, there are also influential figures in Qilin city. They come here to make friends with Huo Tingchen, have a drink and have a chat. When they see ye Mengxi, they all want to make fun of him, but they don''t say anything.


    Only a bold one followed Gao weiduo''s words and said, "this is a woman worthy of chairman Gao. She has a unique style. Even if she is dressed like this, she still wears a mask. Is it ugly and invisible, or beautiful and coveted?"


    The more mysterious a person is, the more people want to uncover her veil and have a look at her!


    Can ye Mengxi let a person covet her so?


    Not to mention that she won''t, ye Mengxi just looked at him and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are beautiful or ugly! It''s none of your business who you have to do with! You mentioned chairman Gao just now. I don''t think the chairman knows. Dare you talk about him like that behind his back? "


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know whether Gao Tianyi''s reputation is good or not, but she can guess that Gao Tianyi''s identity is here. There are not many people who dare to scold him behind his back!Anyway, he is not a good temper!


    This person dares to make fun of her. She doesn''t mind telling Gao Tianyi in front of him!


    "You! What do you mean That man is the vice president of a company. He has suffered losses in Gao Tianyi''s hands before, so he has little contact with him. Today, he''s trying to please Gao weiduo and pay homage to Huo Tingchen. He doesn''t know that he has a bad start. He''s very embarrassed by Ye Mengxi''s words.


    "You don''t even know what I mean, but you can still sit here?" Ye Mengxi is like the rose that Gao Tianyi sent her. It''s beautiful and charming with dew. It''s tempting to get close to her, but it''s very touching!


    That person is hit back by Ye Mengxi, that person a fat face instantly rose to pig liver color, "you! You are a little Commissioner! What are you doing


    If he doesn''t fight back, how can he have the face to speak in front of Gao weiduo!


    "Even if I''m just a legal Commissioner, I''m also appointed by Mr. Huo himself. The Commissioner of the high-tech company, who doesn''t know his name, what''s your position? Can it be compared with Mr. Huo and Mr. Gao? " Ye Mengxi gave a slight smile, with curved eyebrows and eyes, but his words were extremely lethal, which made the fat face look like a leather ball in a moment.


    He''s been waiting for you for a long time, but he can''t get you out.


    How dare he go on?


    Ye Mengxi moved Huo Tingchen and Gao weiduo out, and then he took them down, didn''t he want to die!


    These two people, he can''t even compare with other people''s one hand?


    He''s the one who''s coming to the party!


    Who knows that ye Mengxi also uncovered the short!


    Gao weiduo holding a high foot wine glass, in the heart secretly scolded a hateful, this ye Mengxi, is really glib, let a person hate!


    She paid too much attention to Ye Mengxi and didn''t see her side. Huo Tingchen''s mouth gently burst out a smile.


    He hasn''t seen a little woman like this for a long time. Her appearance is damaged and her spirit is damaged. But her pride is not damaged at all. It''s the same everywhere. She straightens her back, raises her face and never admits defeat.


    At the beginning, such a charming appearance let him sink in and never come out again.

 Chapter 815

    Those two burning eyes said that ye Mengxi didn''t realize it was fake. From the first step she came here, she found that Huo Tingchen was looking at her. His eyes followed her all the time and made her curl up her fist nervously.


    But she can''t show it. She can''t be seen.


    Now that she has decided to draw a clear line between her feelings, she can''t be afraid, she can''t shrink back!


    Just think of him as Huo Tingchen, the president of Huo''s group.


    "Well, now that you''re here, sit down." Gao weiduo is too lazy to care about such trifles. He waves and lets Ye Mengxi sit down.


    Today''s game, just want to beat her, by the way to see Huo Tingchen''s attitude towards her, Huo Tingchen here, she is not afraid of Ye Mengxi too presumptuous.


    But just now that person, a few words defeated in Ye Mengxi''s hand, really too stupid!


    In future cooperation, she will not consider working with this person again!


    Ye Mengxi wanted to find a corner position to sit down, but he didn''t want Song Qing to stand up and point to the position beside him and smile at her.


    Ye Mengxi suddenly became stiff.


    Song Qing is Huo Tingchen''s senior secretary. When Huo Tingchen attends the banquet, Song Qing certainly sits with him. Isn''t the position next to Song Qing Huo Tingchen''s!


    Ye Mengxi will not sit beside him!


    Ye Mengxi is about to find a place to sit down by himself, but he hears Huo Tingchen''s indifferent but powerful voice, "commissioner ye, do you have any opinions about me?"


    Huo Tingchen looks at the empty seat beside him, and his eyes move to Ye Mengxi, which makes her feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Ye Mengxi''s feet are firmly nailed to the ground, which makes her want to move. Huo Tingchen''s eyes are so oppressive that people... Can''t resist!


    "What? Commissioner ye, you rely on Tian Yi to support you. Even Mr. Huo doesn''t care? " Gao weiduo took the opportunity to sow discord, which can be said to be of great standard.


    Ye Mengxi saw that Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of courage and a fierce intention to kill. It seemed that if Gao Tianyi were here, he would kill him now!


    This kind of look in his eyes is very terrible. Generally speaking, when he sees it, he is already angry. If it doesn''t go with his heart, he will make that person feel terrible!


    Ye Mengxi is not afraid, but she can''t ignore Gao Tianyi.


    She can''t let Gao Tianyi take the blame for her own mistakes.


    She obediently went to Huo Tingchen and sat down, but she absolutely did not agree with Gao weiduo''s words. She retorted Gao weiduo rightfully, "Mr. Gao, it''s the chairman who recommended me to enter the company, but first, I don''t pay attention to Mr. Huo. Second, I''m absolutely responsible for my work, I have a clear conscience about this. It''s OK for Mr. Gao to go to the company for investigation or to look at the year-end results. I believe he will change his mind just now. "


    Gao weiduo holds the goblet''s left hand and picks out a subtle sound on the goblet. If Huo Tingchen were not here, she would make ye Mengxi regret what he said to her!


    A little legal officer, why does she talk to her like that!


    She is Miss Gao, the director of Yunding group!


    Ye Mengxi!


    Gao weiduo secretly gritted her teeth. She would never let this woman go!


    Then, her eyes fell on Huo Tingchen. She raised her bright red lips and hatched a conspiracy. "Commissioner ye, since you''re here, you should know why you can come. If it wasn''t for Huo''s promotion, you don''t have the chance to become a legal adviser directly. Huo''s so important, don''t you have a cup of respect for Huo?"


    Let her respect Huo Tingchen?


    Ye Mengxi has to say that Gao weiduo is not a well-informed person. Even ye Mengxi, who used to be Huo Tingchen''s fiancee, doesn''t know that, so he wants to take the opportunity to embarrass her.


    Of course, there is no lack of Huo Tingchen''s deliberate concealment.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Mengxi poured out a glass of juice, held it up, made a toast to Huo Tingchen, and pulled out a smile. "Thank you for your attention. I will try my best to do a good job in the legal aspect of this project, and I will live up to Huo''s expectation."


    Huo Tingchen''s fingers on the table rubbed at the bottom of the goblet. His slender fingers pinched the slender neck of the goblet. With a smile like nothing, he floated up the corner of his eyes and brows. At the moment, ye Mengxi was beside him. As a legal adviser, he came to offer him wine.


    He was flattered by countless people, and there were countless people who wanted to propose a toast to him, but only this time, Huo Tingchen thought that he might have a good drink.


    But all of a sudden, he didn''t want to be so happy.He didn''t make a sound for a long time. He just rubbed the edge of the cup. He didn''t know what he was thinking. But ye Mengxi kept the act of toasting for a while, and his arm was a little sour. She looked at Huo Tingchen who ignored her and gritted her teeth. He deliberately punished her!


    The confrontation between Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi makes Gao weiduo very satisfied. She is more determined to use Huo Tingchen to suppress Ye Mengxi.


    So she picked up her wine cup, leaned on Huo Tingchen''s shoulder, and said in a enchanting voice, "Mr. Huo, would you give Commissioner Ye some face and drink her cup of wine? Look at their thin arms. How tired they are


    Ye Mengxi has not been Huo Tingchen whole to, will be Gao weiduo this voice to disgust to death!


    When he was in the company, Gao weiduo had a taste of men, even fierce plagiarism, which became a goblin in front of Huo Tingchen, trying to seduce her.


    Women, do you want to be so fickle?


    Also changed so thoroughly!


    But Huo Tingchen also took her move!


    He picked up the wine glass and touched the glass with Gao weiduo first, with sarcasm, "I don''t give her face? It seems that she didn''t give me face just now. "


    When ye Mengxi enters the door, he gives others a bad impression. As a result, several people on the table even take a look at her, but they don''t dare to give her a hand or export easily.


    But at this moment, Huo Tingchen sat firmly in the position of the boss, so he didn''t give ye Mengxi face. He made it clear that he wanted to teach her a lesson, which made other people at the theatre laugh.


    Ye Mengxi''s arm is getting more and more sour, but Huo Tingchen didn''t touch the cup with her, so she can''t put her hand down!


    Song Qing is watching Ye Mengxi. He has known Ye Mengxi for such a long time. The president of his family is playing with fire to burn himself. He can only sigh for his cold sweat.


    He wants the whole leaf Mengxi, alas... This kind of behavior, as a subordinate, he always feels very stupid.


    Why can''t the president see through and play like this?


    Huo Tingchen said that it was Ye Mengxi''s fault that ye Mengxi didn''t give him face. Huo Tingchen, a big man, was so overbearing everywhere he went, leaving no room for others.


    In order to save his arms, ye Mengxi had to bite his teeth and say, "Mr. Huo, there was something wrong between my words just now. I hope you don''t care. Thank you for your promotion!" She will work hard for this project!

 Chapter 816

    Huo Tingchen finally touched the next cup with her, which gave her reason not to keep this posture.


    After ye Mengxi put down the wine cup, he saw Huo Tingchen''s side face, still as handsome as the God of heaven, but the indifference in his eyes was no longer what she could understand.


    She thought that they had made it clear that with Huo Tingchen''s arrogance, she would not pester her any more.


    But he still asked her to be the legal adviser for the project.


    What does he want to do? Do you want to take care of her?


    So he can be happy, can he be better?


    Ye Mengxi pulled the corner of the mouth, anyway, she dumped him, if he has this revenge, come on.


    In this way, she can feel better.


    After this involvement, he went back to city a, and she stayed in Qilin city. The dispute between them should come to an end, or never meet again?


    Although Ye Mengxi is sitting beside Huo Tingchen, she has nothing to say. People will not come to find her unhappy in Huo Tingchen''s face.


    So this meal, ye Mengxi temporarily reduced the sense of existence.


    But the gradually strong smell of smoke and wine in the box really choked her.


    In the past, she didn''t like the same social places in the office, and Xu man never forced her, so she seldom stayed in such an environment.


    Now sitting here, the smoke choking tears are coming out, beside Huo Tingchen, coughing constantly.


    If in the past, as long as she coughed, Huo Tingchen would be distressed. No one would dare to smoke again.


    But now


    Ye Mengxi looked at Huo Tingchen who was praised by the stars and whispered, "sorry, go to the bathroom." He sneaked out.


    Breathing the fresh air outside, ye Mengxi really felt like he was alive again.


    I was in there just now. I almost choked!


    Huo Tingchen looked at the quick figure like a rabbit, and his eyes were deep.


    Gaoweiduo''s eyes move with him, see his face, like unhappy, gaoweiduo where will miss this opportunity to add fuel to the fire?


    She put down her glass and sighed, "ah, my third brother is spoiled by my grandfather, and Commissioner Ye is spoiled by my third brother. It''s so impolite that Mr. Huo is still sitting here. She ran out like this."


    Just when ye Mengxi came in, the fat face who had been scolded by her seized the opportunity and quickly echoed, "yes! This little commissioner is just relying on the momentum of the "three little". How arrogant he is


    Then he looked at Huo Tingchen with a flattering face.


    But what he got was a cold look from Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen''s eyes were like a knife, and he suddenly inserted them into his heart. He didn''t recover for a long time. When he recovered, he was already in a cold sweat.


    Huo Tingchen suddenly stood up and walked out. He didn''t have to say hello to anyone. When he left, no one dared to say a word behind his back.


    Who dares to say that he is impolite?


    No one dares!


    Just, Gao weiduo''s face is mercilessly slapped by herself, and a little red and swollen!


    Song Qing, who is still at the dinner party, has quietly put the big fat face that has been aimed at Ye Mengxi into the black list of business cooperation.


    After entering the blacklist of Huoshi group, I think the business of this company in recent years will not be very good.


    In the toilet, ye Mengxi sprinkled a handful of cold water on her face and wiped it clean. After washing, she still felt the smoke was very heavy. She sighed helplessly and had to wash it again.


    She smelled the smell of tobacco and alcohol on her hair and thought that she would have to wash it several times before she could go back to take a bath.


    When she washed it for the second time, she always felt that there was someone behind her. As soon as she turned around, she saw the man leaning against the wall and smiling at her.


    Ye Mengxi: "is Huo Tingchen addicted to breaking into the women''s toilet recently!


    Ye Mengxi suppressed the tension in his heart, "Mr. Huo, is your hobby too special?"


    Tang Tang, the president of Huoshi group, went to the women''s toilet when he had nothing to do. He was photographed and didn''t know how to laugh at him!


    Do you want his tall image?


    Huo Tingchen stood at the door of the toilet, not ashamed, but proud with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    He was arrogant and arrogant, as if to say, heaven and earth, I Huo Tingchen want to go where, can''t?


    Who dares to say no?Ye Mengxi did not dare.


    But she didn''t want to talk to Huo Tingchen in the toilet. It''s so strange!


    She walked out of the women''s toilet, Huo Tingchen turned around and followed her out. Unexpectedly, Huo Tingchen stopped her at the door of the toilet.


    Although it is still within the scope of the toilet, the atmosphere is a little better than it was just inside.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the tall and straight man in front of her. He put her on the wall and looked up. She said, "Mr. Huo, you..."


    Before he finished, Huo Tingchen pinched his chin. The pulp of Huo Tingchen''s fingers rubbed on the delicate skin of her cheek, which made her skin tremble and made Ye Mengxi feel uncomfortable.


    The man''s low voice sounded like a cello, and Huo Tingchen approached her ear, "commissioner ye, recently he called me Mr. Huo. It''s very pleasant."


    Ye Mengxi blinked, "don''t call Huo Zong, what is that called?"


    "You used to call me Ting Chen when you were under me? Or yell, Huo Tingchen, I don''t want it! " Huo Tingchen''s charming voice comes into Ye Mengxi''s mind, which makes Ye Mengxi''s nerves numb and his whole body tremble.


    Immediately, she blushed to push Huo Tingchen away and said, "you hooligan!"


    Huo Tingchen grabbed her hand and pressed it on his chest. He picked up a wisp of hair in her ear and laughed in a low voice. "I haven''t heard you scold me like this for a long time, but I really like to hear you scold me like this at home before..."


    "Huo Tingchen, you drink too much, don''t you?" Ye Mengxi smelled the smell of wine all over his body and roared angrily.


    Huo Tingchen snorted coldly, and his face became cold? Don''t want to recall our past, don''t want to remember, you used to be my Huo Tingchen''s woman? Ye Mengxi, you women are really fickle. Now that you have Gao Tianyi, you don''t want me. When you find a new family, will you do the same to Gao Tianyi? "


    "You Ye Mengxi clenched his teeth, blocked the word "bastard" in his mouth, and almost blurted out!


    She has no such relationship with Gao Tianyi!


    But she''s... she''s pale now, isn''t she?


    Doesn''t the whole company, even the whole upper class society in Qilin City, think she is Gao Tianyi''s underground lover?


    So, he thinks so, too?


    Oh!


    Ye Mengxi gave a sneer. Seeing Huo Tingchen''s sneer, he suddenly stopped refuting the rumor, but laughed at him. "It''s no trouble for you, Mr. Huo. I''m fine with Tian Yi now."


    Tianyi... Tianyi!


    She called it so close!


    Huo Tingchen suddenly grabbed her neck, eyes became fierce, "Ye Mengxi! Are you really with this man? "

 Chapter 817

    For a moment, ye Mengxi thought Huo Tingchen would strangle her.


    But she stares at Huo Tingchen and struggles in her voice intermittently, "I''m just... With him, so what? You... You don''t care! "


    He doesn''t care?


    Huo Tingchen''s forehead is full of blue veins. He looks like an angry lion. In front of him, the woman he loves most is with other men. Can''t he control it?


    One of Huo Tingchen''s men made an effort to watch ye Mengxi''s face turn red, and his tears were about to overflow from his eyes. He felt a pain in his heart, so he quickly let her go and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. His face was full of guilt, "Mengxi, I''m sorry..."


    "Go away!" Ye Mengxi was able to breathe air and immediately threw off Huo Tingchen''s hand and pushed him hard.


    He was pushed back a few steps and saw that ye Mengxi, like a hedgehog, pricked up all over his body. He was alert and defensive to him. Huo Tingchen felt a huge wave of pain in his heart. The pain went deep into every part of his body with breathing.


    But his heartache can''t be exchanged for ye Mengxi''s pity. She won''t change her attitude and told him firmly, "Huo Tingchen, I''m just with Gao Tianyi. What can you do! If you don''t feel relieved, you can strangle me! "


    Ye Mengxi covers her neck and leans against the wall, panting hard. On her swan like white neck, there are still shocking red marks.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if Huo Tingchen didn''t show mercy just now, her delicate neck would be broken in his hands.


    Huo Tingchen looks at Ye Mengxi like this. He is distressed and helpless. Why can''t they be like before? Why is she going to be his wife, but she abandons everything in the past and chooses to be with another man?


    Huo Tingchen can''t imagine that in the past many years, he was very proud of himself, because he felt that no one could surpass him. He was excellent enough and dazzling enough.


    But now... Is he not as good as Gao Tianyi?


    no


    This man is his defeated general!


    Huo Tingchen thought of his past with Gao Tianyi, and his mouth began to smile sarcastically, "Gao Tianyi, that waste, where am I inferior to him, let you choose him?"


    This sentence with a strong irony was the deepest question in Huo Tingchen''s heart, and he didn''t accept it!


    For what?


    Why can that trash take away his beloved Mengxi!


    "Huo Tingchen! You don''t even have the most basic respect for people! " Ye Mengxi''s eyes twinkled with tears, and the crystal clear tears were about to roll down from his eyes.


    Gao Tianyi''s legs are the deepest pain in his heart. How can Huo Tingchen just scold him like that!


    What a disappointment!


    "Respect? What do I have to respect for a defeated general? " Huo Tingchen sneered twice. When he mentioned Gao Tianyi, he looked scornful.


    "The loser? Did you know each other before? " Ye Mengxi can''t help suspecting. Listening to Huo Tingchen''s tone, Gao Tianyi and he can''t help but know each other. It seems that they have some origins?


    Seeing her puzzled look, Huo Tingchen suddenly wanted to stab her, just like she stabbed him. He put his hands in his pants pocket and said coldly, "your Tianyi didn''t tell you, because he lost to me, so he was disabled?"


    "What did you say? Lose to you? He''s disabled? Huo Tingchen, is it you who put him... "Ye Mengxi shakes his head and refuses to believe what he says.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe that Gao Tianyi was maimed by Huo Tingchen!


    Huo Tingchen although overbearing and strong, but he will not be right and wrong, relying on their own ability to nonsense!


    She didn''t believe that Huo Tingchen would do such a thing!


    "It''s me!" Huo Tingchen is tall and straight. With pressure, he approaches Ye Mengxi step by step and holds her against the wall again. His low voice is full of sarcasm. "Your Tianyi, because I am disabled, he hates me! Ye Mengxi, do you think he really doesn''t know your past? Will he love you? The fiancee of a bitter enemy? "


    "No! It''s not like this... "Ye Mengxi shakes his head and struggles to escape from Huo Tingchen''s arms.


    She bumped around like a headless fly. She bumped into the Wall twice. The way she stumbled made Huo Tingchen feel sad.


    As he expected, the pleasure of hitting Ye Mengxi did not come. There were only more complex feelings and lingering heartache.


    Love silly Ye Mengxi, was cheated, still standing on his side.


    Huo Tingchen fidgetily pulled his tie, opened the neckline and sent a text message to Song Qing, then he went back to the hotel first.He had just come down the stairs when the woman''s toilet, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a noise.


    "Bang --"


    The mirror in the women''s toilet was smashed by something. The pieces fell down along the wall and piled up together. Some small pieces, scattered all over the floor, jumped in front of a pair of red high heels.


    Slender hate sky high, black and red collision, attractive mesh, white and tender instep looming, it is a pair of shoes with taste.


    With today''s women''s black and red interwoven dress, it is also very appropriate. The woman''s appearance is mature and atmospheric, with a trace of charm. Temptation. Those pure black eyes are awe inspiring.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, the red color in her eyes was too strong, which covered most of her eyes.


    Gao weiduo is biting her lips and clenching her hands. Her bright red nails have been poked into her palms. She trembles and grinds out a name from her teeth, "Ye Mengxi!"


    This cheap woman, even if she seduces Gao Tianyi!


    Even Huo Tingchen was involved!


    No wonder Huo Tingchen treated her as if she was aloof, sometimes warm and sometimes cold. It turned out that it was because of Ye Mengxi!


    What is the ability of this woman to make two excellent men infatuate with her at the same time?


    Is it because of her face wearing a mask every day?!


    Gao weiduo said with a vicious smile, "I''d like to see how beautiful your face is!"


    Ye Mengxi came back home, sat on the sofa, even drank several glasses of water to calm down, her mind Huo Tingchen''s words, has been echoing.


    Gao Tianyi is disabled because of him. There is a deep hatred between him and Gao Tianyi, and her meeting with Gao Tianyi


    Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Is all this a coincidence? Or did someone do it on purpose?


    Ye Mengxi has a strong bad premonition, but she is powerless to prevent things from happening.


    In the evening, she turns out Gao Tianyi''s phone and calls again. No one answers. She looks at the time and thinks that Gao Tianyi is probably asleep.


    When she wanted to go to sleep, she suddenly found a problem.


    It''s eleven in the middle of the night. Where''s Lucy?!


    Good heavens! This little princess, and play night not home?

 Chapter 818

    The little princess really didn''t go home at night, but she swore that she didn''t mean to!


    Originally, she just wanted to go shopping at the weekend, to pass the time, by the way, the handsome guy in Huachi street.


    But unfortunately, she was fascinated by Yi Han. This time, it was a coincidence that she met Yi Han in the shopping mall. Yi Han was arresting an important international criminal and dragging Lucy''s luck. She happened to be in the shop where the important criminal fled. Because her love for Yi Han blocked the way for the important criminal to escape, Yi Han successfully caught the important criminal.


    This series of coincidences come down, Yi Han can only define it as - hell!


    It''s really a ghost. He''s been planning for so long, and one of the most important criminals he''s going to catch just bumps into Lucy. The little girl is still so smart. Seeing that his face is not right, she looks around the shop and helps him.


    Is in the process, this wench suffered a little injury, two bloodstains on the arm, easy cold brought her back to the military region to heal.


    In the military region Infirmary, the doctor carefully bandaged Lucy. She was a female military doctor. When she saw that Lucy was young and was hurt and crying, she thought of her own daughter. It was hard to avoid that she was distressed. Fortunately, she was angry and said, "be good, don''t cry, it will be OK for a while."


    Although Lucy is not a lady of gold, she grew up in the manor and everyone loves her very much. She has been spoiled. She has never been hurt since she was a child. Suddenly she was scratched twice and cried like a child.


    Easy cold belt she came back to walk all the way, she cried all the way, no one to take care of her, she can also cry.


    This is the most crying woman Yi Han has ever seen.


    Oh, by the way, she can cry so much that Yi Han thinks she is still a little girl.


    After all, compared with her age, she can really be an uncle.


    He''s twelve years older than she is.


    "Cold cold, I hurt..." lucy saw Yi Han standing on the side like a statue, as if she was deliberately looking for a sense of existence for him.


    However, his sense of existence doesn''t need to be found at all. As long as he is full of air conditioning, military doctors and Lu Yi can''t ignore his existence.


    But Lucy''s cold voice, like a heavy hammer, made Yi Han turn around and stare at her with a cold rebuke, "shut up!"


    "Wuwuwuwu... It really hurts!" Lucy pursed her lips, two strings of crystal tears hanging on her face, a baby face looked pitiful and lovable, people can''t help but want to love.


    Yi Han will only coldly look at her, and his attitude, even the military doctor can''t help persuading, "commander, this little girl has made great achievements this time, you still..." originally, the military doctor wanted to say, you still want to praise her? Thinking of Yi Han''s temper, she could only change her words to: "you''d better take good care of her. After all, the wound is a little long. If you don''t pay attention, it''s not good to leave a scar."


    The little girl is so small and beautiful. There are two wounds on her arm. There are always some ugly ones.


    The young and beautiful girl cherishes her appearance most. Even the military doctor can''t bear to hurt her body.


    "Will it leave a scar? WOW!!!! I don''t want scars! Like a centipede, so ugly! WOW When Lucy heard about the scar, she cried out in fear.


    Her howling voice was so loud that half of the military region could hear it.


    Lu Yi and the military doctor are there. They see that Lucy is crying because of the wound. What they don''t know is that commander Yi has brought a little girl back today. What''s the matter with her in the infirmary? She''s crying so loudly.


    It''s true. After all, When Lucy got out of Yi Han''s car, the curious officers at all levels of the military region had already lined up behind Yi Han to wait for gossip. Yi Han''s deadly cold eye swept her away. Although it dispersed, the heart of gossip, which was burning like a flame, was not extinguished, The longer Lucy stayed in the Military District, the more prosperous she became!


    The officers lined up outside said, "that little girl has been in for half an hour."


    "Thirty five minutes and seven seconds."


    "Is the commander so persistent?"


    "You''re kidding! For 30 years, the commander has not been able to eat meat. How soon can he eat meat? "


    "I just heard that girl cry very painful and said no scar. Does the commander have a special hobby?"


    "No way!"


    "That girl is still crying? The army commander is not very sympathetic to the good and the bad! ""The word" pity for fragrance and jade "has nothing to do with our commander!"


    The voices of these people were completely drowned in Lucy''s crying. Yi Han poked her forehead and growled, "don''t cry!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu! I''m afraid of cold, I''m afraid of scar! " Lucy cried very pitifully. She moved towards Yi Han little by little like a child. She wanted to hold him for warmth and comfort.


    But not yet, Yi Han step away, she almost jumped on the ground, a dog gnawing excrement.


    Easy cold do not give her a hug, Lucy more sad.


    It''s not convenient to keep her in the military region this evening. Yi Han directly takes her out and throws her in the car to send her back.


    On the super cool off-road bulletproof car, Yi Han drives the car coldly and ruthlessly, and Lucy cries in a loud voice. It''s terrible to continue to shout that scarring is a thing. He keeps sobbing, which refreshes Yi Han''s understanding of women''s crying ability.


    He really didn''t know that a woman could cry for such a long time without breathing!


    The vital capacity is no worse than that of his soldiers.


    After they left, Lu Yi was in charge of some aftercare and didn''t leave immediately.


    He talked with the military doctor a few words, the military doctor boldly guessed: "this little girl, is it commander Yi''s girlfriend?"


    Yi Jun is famous for hating women. His actual behavior of being single to 32 years old proves that he is about to become gay. Now he has brought a little girl back to the military area. It seems that she is only a teenager. Military doctors are worried about her underage.


    In this regard, Lu Yi can only say, "this little girl is the most promising."


    In the past, there was a woman close to Yi Han. She was either too cold to stand by his cold air, or she ran first, or she failed to take the medicine. She was thrown out by Yi Han, and then her whereabouts were unknown.


    Only Lucy, climb easy cold bed climb twice, still alive, can see easy cold third time.


    In response to Yi Han''s behavior of taking her back to the military area command for treatment, Lu Yi dares to make sure that as long as Lucy has a long and lasting war, it is not impossible to win Yi Han.


    The commander of his family finally has the hope to get rid of the single!


    Lu Yi and so on this day, and so on of day lily almost cool.


    As soon as he went out, he was blocked by officers at all levels in the military region.

 Chapter 819

    Yi Han wanted to send Lucy home, but Lucy said she didn''t dare to go back. She cried like this and was hurt again. When Meng Xi saw her, she would not let Yi Han go. She was afraid that they would have a conflict. Lucy said that she would let Yi Han take her in for one night. When her eyes were not so red, she would go back.


    In this regard, Yi Han is not without struggle.


    He didn''t do anything to Lucy, but he didn''t dare to send her home, for fear that her friends would see her and conflict with him?


    It''s not something he used to care about, OK!


    He just wanted to get rid of the trouble!


    Can see Lucy''s deer like eyes, pathetic eyes, easy cold undeniable, his heart has so instant touch.


    With this touch, he carried Lucy to the presidential suite above the Capitol.


    Lucy followed him into the room, the whole person muddled, to easy cold mouth, "cold cold, you want to sleep me?"


    The blue veins on Yi Han''s forehead burst. Looking back, the whole person sent out a chill like, "shut up!"


    Who''s going to sleep with her?


    "But... Don''t men bring women to hotels to... Sleep?" When Lucy said reduplication, she was especially cute. She had big round eyes and was loved like a doll. For men, it was undoubtedly tempting.


    But Yi Han''s control of desire is about to emerge, so he doesn''t tempt him much.


    It''s just that he wondered, "when you are young, how can you understand so many messy things?"


    He just saw that it was too late. It was inconvenient for the military region to keep her. If she didn''t go home, he opened a room for her. As she wanted, he accepted her for one night. He didn''t say that he was going to sleep here tonight.


    Lucy scratched her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s not common sense! Han Han, won''t you sleep with me tonight? "


    Yi Han


    He felt that if he stayed with her any longer, he might still want to strangle her.


    So he turned and left. Lucy caught up with him! Don''t be angry! If you don''t sleep with me, can you sleep with me? "


    Yi Han stood at the door and was caught by her sleeve. He gave her a cold glance and said, "let go!"


    If you touch him again, he may really want to kill.


    Lucy was frightened by his eyes. She let go and sucked her nose. "People are a little afraid tonight. Can you just sleep next to me and go tomorrow?"


    Although it''s all sleep, the meaning is different.


    Lucy tonight is simple, want to let Yi Han stay with her, she is really scared today, although it is not the first time to hear the gunshot, see people shooting, but the first time with the bullet hit people, so close.


    Today, when Yi Han shot down the important criminal beside her, he was so handsome! It''s cracked!


    She just put out to sleep in his heart, and in a moment she jumped up again.


    Such a good-looking guy, she does not sleep, itchy heart ah itchy heart!


    Yi Han didn''t know where his patience and good temper came from, and returned to her, "no!" I just left.


    Easy cold cold of throw the door, Lucy in the door inside the puzzled to the finger, "do you want to be so cold!"


    She forgot that Yi Han is as cold as her name is!


    After a turn in the gorgeous presidential suite, When Lucy rolled to the bed, she remembered that it was the same bed that night. She took off her clothes in front of Yi Han, touched him, and almost fell asleep with him.


    It''s just that close!


    Today, seeing his handsome again, Lucy decided to keep sleeping!


    After sleeping, have a lovely baby!


    The girl wants a baby like Huo Xiaobao. It''s really cute!


    Yi Han goes back to his villa to have a rest. How can he think that Lucy still has so many inner scenes.


    But he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused by his kindness.


    Since he came out of the military area, entered the hotel, and walked out of the hotel, someone started the advanced monitoring system, monitored his every move, and then reported it to Mr. Yi who was playing in Saipan at any time.


    Mr. Yi took the girl into the hotel with him and watched the surveillance video back and forth several times. The more he watched, the more worried he was. He just entered the room and came out in less than ten minutes!


    His grandson, why is his time so short?


    How can he have great grandchildren?Yi can''t help thinking, is Yi Han so many years are not willing to touch women, in addition to his disgust with women, and his own disease?


    Is there really something wrong with him?


    Before he left, he also called Bai Xizhen and asked her to find out the origin of the girl who went to open a house. As long as he was a good girl, he would make her his granddaughter-in-law immediately.


    Yi Han''s procrastination has made him his granddaughter-in-law lose the patience to choose. As long as he has a relationship with Yi Han, he immediately presses Yi Han to get married!


    To deal with Yi Han''s stubborn temper and his arrogant grandson, Master Yi can only use coercive means to force him to submit!


    He has been in power for so many years. I don''t believe he can be a grandson!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Monday, at seven o''clock in the morning, the sky was still overcast. It seemed that it was going to rain. As soon as ye Mengxi put his umbrella into his bag, the phone rang. Gao Tianyi called and said that he was waiting for her downstairs to pick her up to work.


    Although her relationship with Gao Tianyi has been speculated, ye Mengxi still feels that she is not afraid of the shadow, except for the treatment of her face. However, her move to work is a little too intimate.


    On second thought, he had many questions to ask Gao Tianyi, but ye Mengxi didn''t refuse.


    After packing up, he went downstairs immediately.


    She didn''t take lucy with her. To be exact, Lucy refused to be taken by her, because this guy... Can get hurt when he walks around the street, and wants to be lazy!


    Ye Mengxi was so angry that he couldn''t beat and scold her. He could only spoil the little princess. He took her work card to punch her in. He thought that he could fool her for a day.


    When ye Mengxi was about to leave, he knocked on Lucy''s door, like a warning. In fact, he said more helplessly, "stay at home, and don''t go out again! Especially don''t be silly and handsome


    "Well, I know!" In the room, Lucy''s response came from her sleep.


    Ye Mengxi shook his head helplessly and went downstairs.


    Gao Tianyi''s car was parked downstairs. She habitually opened the door and sat in.


    The atmosphere in the car seems to be the same as the weather. Gao Tianyi gives her a breakfast. Ye Mengxi takes it in surprise and says, "you..."

 Chapter 820

    Gao Tianyi doesn''t look like such a considerate person. He even brings her breakfast.


    What''s more, it''s the one she likes to eat at the door of the company. It seems that he has gone to know her preference?


    Seeing that she didn''t eat, Gao Tianyi asked her, "don''t you like it?"


    Ye Mengxi shakes her head, takes a few mouthfuls and puts them aside. She has a lot to ask, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Huo Tingchen''s words echoed in her mind like a magic spell. Gao Tianyi met her, and they were so close that they have developed to the present.


    Even if they are not like the rumor, they are at least friends, right?


    As a friend, ye Mengxi especially wanted to care about him, "well, can I ask you..."


    "How is my leg disabled?" Gao Tianyi makes a faint voice, and the whole person is covered with a cold and gloomy atmosphere, which makes people shudder.


    Ye Mengxi was not used to it before, but after knowing him for a long time, ye Mengxi was used to it. She nodded and looked at him sincerely.


    She wants to hear from Gao Tianyi what happened to his legs.


    For Gao Tianyi, this is his deepest wound, but he told ye Mengxi truthfully, "that year''s duel, Huo Tingchen and I were in the same group. I fell off the cliff and lost to him. Later, when I was rehabilitated, I fell down from the upstairs, and that''s what happened."


    His narration is very calm, as if the pain of the past is too long, has been time to heal.


    But ye Mengxi can see from his eyes that this is his lifelong wound, and time can never heal it.


    He used to be Huo Tingchen''s strongest opponent, but because of the failure of a struggle, he was disabled for life.


    For some reason, ye Mengxi feels guilty for Gao Tianyi.


    Maybe it''s because of Huo Tingchen.


    She always felt that Huo Tingchen owed him.


    But Gao Tianyi told her calmly, "that duel was fair. Everyone signed a military order before going on the stage. No matter life or death, he only talked about winning or losing, so Huo Tingchen won openly."


    "Do you... Hate him?" In his heart, ye Mengxi doesn''t want him to hate Huo Tingchen.


    But how can we not hate such hatred?


    Gao Tianyi looks at Ye Mengxi and smiles, "I thought you would be more interested in why I fell down later."


    by the way!


    Even if he fell off the cliff and broke his leg, he would not be paraplegic. His legs could no longer stand and walk. Was it because he was injured again later?


    Why?


    Have you been harmed by the Gao family?


    Gao Tianyi put his hand on his knee and clenched his fist. The calmer his face was, the more violent his tone was. "During the period of rehabilitation, I was closely monitored. There were traps everywhere in my life. After all, it was impossible to prevent them. I fell down, and then I paraplegia, and there was no way to treat it."


    His hope to stand up, by his brother and sister, mercilessly cut off, let him this life, can only be a disabled!


    "Gao Tianao and Gao weiduo, they..." Ye Mengxi''s eyes turned red instantly, "how can they do this!"


    Angry!


    No reason for anger!


    Ye Mengxi thinks of Gao weiduo. She is so arrogant and arrogant that she has done Gao Tianyi such a harm and pressed him step by step!


    How far does she have to go before she gives up?


    Do you have to kill Gao Tianyi to stop!


    Is it necessary to be so cruel in the struggle between the rich and the poor?


    Gao Tianyi took her hand and easily provoked a smile, "old things, you know, what else do you want to ask?"


    Ye Mengxi wipes the corner of her eyes. She has no doubt. Gao Tianyi treats her honestly. This honesty makes her want to help him and support him.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know whether it''s because she''s moved or grateful. She smiles back at Gao Tianyi, "I''ll help you."


    Do what she can!


    Gao Tianyi smiles with a trace of doting in his eyes, which makes Ye Mengxi blush.


    Before getting off the bus, Gao Tianyi reminds Ye Mengxi that Gao weiduo is very dissatisfied with her recently and asks her to be more careful in the company, for fear that he may not take good care of her sometimes.


    Ye Mengxi replied with a smile that this cloudy morning ended when she arrived at the company.


    The sun came out of the clouds, warm and soft.


    Gao Wan drives the car into the underground garage and silently follows Gao Tianyi up the stairs in the exclusive elevator. Her eyes fall on Gao Tianyi, heartbroken and sad.She knew that if Gao Tianyi really thought about ye Mengxi, it would not be like this.


    Yunding group.


    High level conference room.


    When ye Mengxi was called, all the senior members of the group were here. The atmosphere of the whole conference room was unprecedentedly depressing.


    Ye Mengxi went in and sat down on the empty seat at the end. She was puzzled to see that most of the senior managers looked at her with unfriendly eyes.


    Until Gao weiduo laughed and said, "commissioner Ye is really amazing. We have to wait for you to start the big project meeting with Huo. You prefer to be late."


    As soon as Gao weiduo said this, the faces of several directors immediately sank. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s reproachful eyes, he was not polite at all.


    Ye Mengxi explained, "I was just informed by director he. I didn''t know about it before. I came late. I made the directors wait for a long time."


    Ye Mengxi is not the one who will be frightened by the scene. As soon as she comes in, she knows what''s going on.


    Holly informed her that she was going to have a meeting, and she immediately caught up. But looking at all the people in the meeting room, she knew that Holly must have been deliberately late to let her up.


    What she should say, of course, she will tell the truth!


    Gao weiduo heard a sneer, "commissioner ye, this means that your supervisor deliberately delayed to inform you? I just joined a project and began to sue my supervisor. It''s really amazing. "


    Gao weiduo is aiming at Ye Mengxi everywhere, no doubt because he wants to make ye Mengxi be despised and unable to get along in the company.


    Gao Tianyi calmed down for a long time and looked at her faintly, "Gao Dong, today is a meeting, not to solve your personal grudge."


    "Oh? The chairman is distressed? " Gao Wei Du harbour evil designs and eyes, and the eyeliner outlines a sharp arc.


    Seeing that Gao Tianyi was about to speak again, Gao Tianao knocked on the table and said with a smile, "well, it''s time to start discussing the project. Let''s discuss the project! This morning, don''t be so angry! Tianyi, your sister didn''t mean it. Don''t give her the same opinion. "


    At the moment, Gao Tianao looks like a loving elder brother. He even prefers Gao Tianyi.


    Gao weiduo''s face was livid when he heard this.


    But Gao Tianyi knows too much. He will never be so kind.


    Gao weiduo just opened the document and was ready to speak in a dull atmosphere when he heard Gao Tianao smile, "commissioner ye, you are all dignified people in Qilin city to attend the senior management meeting of our group. Is it not appropriate for you to wear a mask to attend?"

 Chapter 821

    Ye Mengxi, who has just entered the state, looks at Gao Tianyi involuntarily. Gao Tianyi looks cold and hostile when he looks at Gao Tianao. "Vice president, this has nothing to do with the content of the meeting."


    "Why not? Huo Shi cooperates with us and attaches great importance to the image of our group. Commissioner Ye is the legal adviser this time. She also represents the image of the company. Is it decent to wear a mask all day long? "


    "What''s wrong?" Gao Tianyi retorts.


    "She is nothing! Even in the legal department, in front of so many senior executives of the company and wearing a mask, how beautiful is it that I refuse to let you see it? " Gao weiduo sneers loudly. Every corner of the conference room is filled with her sneering voice.


    Ye Mengxi saw the target in her eyes, held a corner of the document tightly, and even subconsciously bowed his head.


    She just lowered her head, and Gao weiduo went further. "Commissioner ye, if you still know some basic politeness, you should take off the mask and have a good meeting with us."


    "Mr. Gao, whether I wear a mask or not does not seem to affect the meeting." Ye Mengxi said.


    In front of the senior management of Yunding group, she should not contradict Gao weiduo, which will not only endanger herself, but also affect Gao Tianyi.


    "Commissioner Ye''s face, is there any problem? Before entering the company, it seems that you didn''t have a health check-up. Is it because there is something shameful on your face that Tianyi saved you this level? " Gao Tianao looks at Ye Mengxi curiously. He has to say that if he can sit in the position of vice president, every word he says can stab people.


    "Vice president, Miss Ye''s health examination report has been handed in for a long time. Miss Ye is in good health and has no disease. She wears a mask and does not affect the meeting." Gao Wan''s angry response.


    Gao Tianao usually bullies Gao Tianyi, even ye Mengxi is a girl!


    It''s too much!


    "I didn''t say anything. Xiaowan, why are you so angry? Darling, in the eyes of my brother, you are the best looking. " Gao Tianao smiles at Gao Wan.


    Gao wanshyly lowered his head and clenched his hands into a fist.


    Gao Tianyi''s whole body exudes a cold and sinister smell, and he looks at Gao Tianao impolitely. He smashes his fist on the table, smashes off the pen holder of the precious pen in his hand, and roars: "meeting!"


    "Nothing''s settled. What''s the meeting! Ye Mengxi, you''d better take off your mask today and let us see what''s going on with your face! Otherwise, don''t try to fool around. In case of any infectious disease, the image of the whole company will be affected by you! " Gao weiduo presses Ye Mengxi step by step. Remembering Huo Tingchen''s intimacy with her that night, she has a fire burning in her heart. She wants to drive Ye Mengxi out immediately. How can she have a meeting here!


    Ye Mengxi secretly clenched his teeth, "Mr. Gao, if the image of the company is all on my face, I can take off the mask, but there is no problem. The problem is, does the company judge people by their appearance?"


    "Ye Mengxi! Don''t use your speculation to slander the company. This is Yunding group, not your family! " Gao Tianao put on a severe appearance, very righteous to maintain the company''s image, hit Ye Mengxi speechless.


    If she ignores Gao Tianyi, she really wants to quit her job and leave immediately!


    But


    She is now tied to Yunding group with Gao Tianyi. She can''t just leave him, otherwise Gao weiduo and Gao Tianao will seize this opportunity and still don''t know how to embarrass him!


    Gao Tianyi helps her so much that she can''t hurt him!


    Gao Tianyi can''t bear to see that Gao Tianyi is so hard on her. He looks at her coldly and says, "is she slandering the company, or are you slandering her? It''s a good skill for a vice president and a director to embarrass a legal adviser at a senior management meeting! "


    "Gao Tianyi! Don''t talk high sounding! Who is not clear about the origin of this woman? If you want to have the ability, you should love her and spoil her. What class will she take in the company? " Gao weiduo''s merciless irony.


    Ye Mengxi colludes with Gao Tianyi. The two people she hates most stand together. She wants to strangle them together!


    Seeing Gao Tianyi sitting in front of her as the chairman of the board, she regrets why she didn''t fall to death at the beginning!


    He''s just broken. He''s still alive!


    And fight her!


    When Gao weiduo said this, the two directors beside her echoed one after another, "commissioner ye, taking off the mask is just to prove that you are in line with the image of our company. If you don''t even cooperate with this, it''s hard to imagine how you can work on this project with Huo?"


    "Yes, this project is a test of ability. If not specially appointed by President Huo, we would like to have a more experienced legal Commissioner replace it."The two directors all said that, and the other shareholders nodded their heads. Gao Tianyi just wanted to say something more. I''m afraid he can''t turn back the situation.


    Moreover, his excessive maintenance will greatly reduce his image in front of shareholders and directors.


    In the hearts of the people, there is also a little selfishness. They also want to see what kind of beauty Ye Mengxi is with Gao Tianyi.


    Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi look at each other. In Gao Tianyi''s eyes, there is a strong hostility, the hostility of wanting to kill people.


    At the thought that he would do this because of himself, ye Mengxi felt guilty.


    So she smiles at Gao Tianyi, and her eyes bend like two crescent moons.


    She stood up to face the crowd and said: "since you want to see it, I''ll take off the mask, but I hope that after I take off the mask, we can have a serious meeting and don''t continue to nitpick. After all, our cooperation with Huo is not controlled by me as a little commissioner."


    Gao weiduo sniffed, while Gao Tianao looked at her with great interest and said, "of course."


    He can''t wait to see what ye Mengxi''s face looks like.


    Gao Tianyi''s hand on the table clenches his fist tightly. His anger can''t be suppressed completely. Looking at Ye Mengxi''s eyes, he inadvertently wipes out a touch of heartache.


    Ye Mengxi took off the mask, hesitated for a moment, arrogantly raised his head, let people see her company, see clearly.


    Ye Mengxi''s scarred face appeared in front of the crowd. Many people were surprised. Gao Tianao, who had just picked up his water cup to drink water, almost spitted out a mouthful of water. He wiped the water stains, and then gave a low smile.


    Gao weiduo was also very surprised, but after the surprise, he was even more angry, "you..."


    With such an ugly face with scars, he turns Gao Tianyi''s fans around. Can he be involved with Huo Tingchen?


    She''s going to be... In the manger!

 Chapter 822

    Ye Mengxi accepts people''s surprise, disbelief, ridicule and disdain. The moment she takes off the mask, she has psychological preparation.


    After so many things, if it can hit her, she will be too vulnerable.


    Gao Tianyi sees her standing alone at the end of the long table, at the door of the conference room. She is lonely, and she has to be looked at, ridiculed and salted. He can''t bear to see her.


    Turning the wheelchair, he came to her, took her by the hand, went to the side of his position and let her sit down.


    Ye Mengxi Lengleng looked at him, "you so..."


    "Don''t move." Gao Tianyi feels that her hand is struggling. She wants to get rid of him and says something to stop him.


    He won''t let her break his hand.


    He will hold her until the end of the meeting.


    The low pressure of Gao Tianyi''s body and the evil look in his eyes awakened the shareholders and directors who had just been gloating.


    Although the chairman of the board of directors usually does not show up, they did not forget that he was the best junior in senior high school in Qilin city. Even if he was disabled, no one would forget how outstanding he was, which made all his peers adore him.


    Gao Tianao and Gao weiduo have already achieved their goal, so they didn''t say much and began to have a serious meeting.


    Gao Tianao gloated. Gao Tianyi ignored Gao Wan and found such an ugly woman. She was blind and didn''t know where to go.


    As for Gao weiduo


    Ye Mengxi''s scarred face reassured her at first, but then she felt that the original appearance of the face should be very good-looking, but she was destroyed.


    If it is not destroyed, it must be the face of Zhang Qingguo.


    But look at the deep scars on her face, it must be man-made, a woman who was scratched face, the past must be unbearable.


    What can Huo Tingchen look after such a miserable woman?


    As long as you think about it, Gao weiduo thinks that ye Mengxi is not qualified to compete with her for Huo Tingchen.


    She is determined to win Huo Tingchen!


    The whole meeting, let Ye Mengxi flustered, is not the crowd''s aggressive force, is not Gao weiduo and Gao Tianao''s ridicule, but Gao Tianyi has been holding her hand tightly, never let go.


    Warm palm, her hand tightly wrapped, heat a silk pass over, as if passed to her heart.


    He was comforting her, protecting her, and full of guilt for her.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is slightly hot. After the meeting, he can''t wait to get rid of Gao Tianyi''s hand and leave with the document in his arms.


    Back in her seat, she calmed down a little. She thought her face must be red now.


    It''s hot to the touch.


    She took out her mobile phone and edited a text message for Gao Tianyi: Thank you just now. I''m fine if I didn''t bother you.


    Gao Tianyi quickly sent her a message back: "sorry."


    Just two words, ye Mengxi can imagine how Gao Tianyi suffered in her heart. Her heart is a little sour, and she even loves him very much.


    In the presidential suite of Kaide Hotel, Song Qing tells Huo Tingchen what happened in the meeting room of Yunding group today. Huo Tingchen is so angry that he even smashes his computer.


    His tall figure stood in front of the window, his forehead was blue, "Gao weiduo, Gao Tianao! How dare you bully her! Also united with all the senior members of Yunding group to bully her! I want to die


    "President, Miss Ye''s face has always been the deepest wound in her heart. Do you want to comfort her now?" Song Qing pushed the gold frame and suggested it conscientiously.


    Huo Tingchen now so angry, no doubt is distressed Ye Mengxi to the extreme, he is bound to let those who bully Ye Mengxi pay the price.


    But this is not the most important, he wants to save Ye Mengxi''s heart, the most important is intimate!


    Ye Mengxi would have refused Huo Tingchen on the island at the beginning, and her appearance was destroyed, which was part of the reason.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t care at all, but for women, she couldn''t help caring.


    They can''t face the man they like with a ruined face.


    In the past, Huo Tingchen would have rushed to Yunding group and cleaned up their senior management. Then he would take ye Mengxi and hold her back in pain.


    But now


    Huo Tingchen''s face turned pale, "who is going to comfort her?"He didn''t forget how ye Mengxi got rid of him again and again!


    He has been abandoned so many times, and he has begged for it in a low voice. People just don''t want him. What can he do?


    Now I heard that she bullied me, and he was rejected once more with a shy face. Did he get flustered?


    "President, if you want to recover Miss ye, you can''t lose to Gao Tianyi." Song Qing, who had no girlfriend, knew this. How could Huo Tingchen not see it through himself?


    "Is Gao Tianyi with her now?" Huo Tingchen suddenly tense face, heart secretly scolded a lying trough.


    Song Qing shook his head, "I don''t know, but chairman Gao, he is always more active than you."


    "What''s the use of his initiative!" Huo Tingchen''s face is livid and growls. He''s very active and wants Ye Mengxi to accept it!


    He came from a city and took the initiative for so long. Did ye Mengxi promise him?


    Do you care for him?


    That Gao Tianyi, is sincere to rob Ye Mengxi with him!


    At this moment, we must send care and warmth quietly!


    Despicable villain!


    If there were other men chasing Ye Mengxi like this, he would be a normal rival at most, and Huo Tingchen would deal with it immediately.


    But Gao Tianyi


    "Song Qing, you go to find out what happened after Mengxi came out. You can find out everything between Gao Tianyi and her." Huo Tingchen orders with a cold face.


    His pretty eyebrows were frowning tightly, and his mind sorted out all the things that had happened in recent years.


    He doesn''t understand why Ye Mengxi must leave him, but he faintly feels that Gao Tianyi and her encounter is not so simple!


    Even Yunding group suddenly wants to cooperate with Huo. It seems that his coming to Qilin city is in people''s calculation.


    Huo Tingchen is very sensitive to danger, especially in the aspect of judgment.


    He remembers that when they were in the military camp, the four little heavenly kings had their own strong points. He and Yi Han had first-class shooting skills, while Yu Hao had the best layout strategy. Gao Tianyi combined the advantages of the three of them, and he did well in shooting skills, Kung Fu and strategy.


    It''s just that he puts too much pressure on himself, sometimes too much pressure, which makes the heavy military life more painful for him.


    In the years of training together, Huo Tingchen often saw Gao Tianyi run out of the military camp at night and yell in the empty space to express his inner pain.

 Chapter 823

    He seldom saw Gao Tianyi smile, and he often saw Gao Tianyi''s unfriendly eyes when they were comrades in arms.


    But in fact, Gao Tianyi had saved them many times after many wars, so he was famous as the fourth military commander of that year.


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t expect that he and Gao Tianyi would one day stand on the opposite side of each other and be forced to fight to the death.


    He did not expect that the people he regarded as brothers would want his life in order to win or lose.


    So he didn''t hesitate to push Gao Tianyi off the cliff.


    One busy day, let Ye Mengxi go home and pour directly on the sofa. Unexpectedly, he smelled the fragrance of Lucy''s instant noodles.


    After eating instant noodles for a long time, Lucy concentrated on how to make it more delicious. With such a bag of instant noodles, she made a lot of new patterns.


    When ye Mengxi saw the whole bowl of noodles filled with stewed beef brought by Lucy, his eyes were shining, and he didn''t care about his image.


    Lucy sat on the floor eating with another bowl. She laughed as she ate. "Is it delicious?"


    For the hungry, everything is delicious!


    Especially, it was Lucy who made it for her. Ye Mengxi ate half a bowl in a short time.


    After eating with Lucy, Gao Tianyi sends a text message to her. He wants to make up for her and asks her out to play at the weekend.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously wants to refuse. Lucy looks at her mobile phone, but urges her, "go, go, Mengxi! Don''t refuse the offer


    "No, I''d better draw a clear line with him. If my face is cured, I''m going to resign. Now there''s a small Treasury. We can play for two months and then go to find a job." Ye Mengxi thinks that after she becomes a full-time employee, her salary has really increased a lot. In addition, she is usually more economical and has no expenses. She also took some private work to do before. The deposit on the card has already reached as many as five figures. It''s enough to support Lucy for a period of time and then look for a new job.


    In Yunding group, she helps Gao Tianyi to do this project well, even if she pays back his experience. As for the kindness that he cured her face... She plans to pay it back later.


    The way to return is definitely not just to continue to work in Yunding group.


    Lucy put down her chopsticks and refused to eat her favorite instant noodles. She said to Ye Mengxi earnestly, "Mengxi, you have abandoned Mr. Huo anyway. Now that Gao Dong is around, why don''t you take him? In the future, you always have to find a boyfriend


    "Cough... Cough!"


    Ye Mengxi is almost choked by the noodle soup. Before, Lucy advised her to go back to Huo Tingchen. Now she wants her to take Gao Tianyi. She can''t keep up with this brain circuit.


    Lucy saw that she was shocked, took her wrist and explained to her, "you see, life is so short, you always have a boyfriend, Mr. Huo, if you don''t like it, you can change it. Gao Dong is also good! If you don''t like Gao Dong any more, you can have another boyfriend! In a word, don''t hurt yourself. If you like something, you can fall in love. If you don''t like something, you can find one! "


    If it wasn''t for Lucy''s crystal clear eyes, ye Mengxi would have stuck a scum girl label on her forehead.


    But considering Lucy''s growing environment and background, she is a European girl. Her open and current thinking is different from that of M country, which keeps a little conservative.


    Lucy''s attitude to emotion is to be casual with a serious attitude towards the right person.


    If it''s suitable, stay together for a long time. If it''s not suitable at a certain time point, we can find a more suitable one after separation.


    When Lucy instilled these ideas into her, she could not refute her mistake.


    So much so that Lucy took out her childhood sweetheart''s first love boyfriend and gave her a distance. "When Jason left, he said," if I still like him all the time, I''ll wait for him to come back, but if he doesn''t come back all the time, I''ll go after the person I like again and stay with him. "


    Ye Mengxi looked at her curiously, "Jason, is it your first love?"


    Lucy nodded, "Well! Yes, he is a very good person, but he made a mistake and was driven out of Donglai island by his wife. He was not allowed to come back again. He said that he would go out and wander. If he did, he would come back to me. If he didn''t, he would ask me to find someone I like. "


    Listen to Lucy''s description so well, that boy named Jason, should also be a good person?


    For Lucy, at least.


    Lucy said that Jason grew up with her from childhood, which was very good for her, but he only wanted to see her happy. He never wanted to bind her with himself and let her wait. Finally, he was disappointed by the lapse of time.So now, she can also be a flower crazy handsome guy who has no scruples. When she sees it, she pours on it. If she can sleep, she can sleep!


    If we can be together, it will be better!


    If not, look for the next possible one!


    Ye Mengxi rubbed Lucy''s head and laughed at her. Sometimes, she really admired the little princess''s courage and liked her character very much. She was clean and brave.


    She will always know what she wants and what she should do. She will do it and chase it.


    Even if it was a daydream, she had the courage to turn it into reality.


    But looking back at herself


    She made a turtle shell for herself, so she was timid and didn''t dare to come out.


    She doesn''t know what Gao Tianyi means to her, but she won''t accept it or accept it.


    In particular, she has lived in this heart, this life can not take out.


    Although it is impossible to be together, her heart will be occupied by him all her life.


    Ye Mengxi goes to bed full of worries, but Lucy doesn''t have the habit of going to bed early. She sits cross legged on the bed, thinking about her daydream and how to sleep!


    He was so drunk that day that he took off his clothes when he went to bed with her, but he still didn''t sleep with her!


    She began to doubt that the charm of her cute girl was worth it.


    Just thinking, Lucy''s phone rings. It''s a strange number. It''s an eight digit number.


    Lucy picked it up suspiciously. There was a soft female voice, "excuse me, is that Miss Lucy?"


    Lucy answered in a daze, "I am. Who are you, please?"


    "I''m Yi Han''s mother. I heard that you have a good relationship with Yi Han. My father, Yi Han''s grandfather, wants to see you. Is it convenient?" Bai Xizhen asked on the phone. The quick tempered old man Yi beside her had already started stamping his feet. "What do you say to her so much about doing! Directly ask her if she is willing to marry Yi Han. If she is willing, I will go to propose marriage now! "


    Lucy on the other side of the phone didn''t respond for the time being. Bai Xizhen looked back at the old man helplessly and said, "Dad, you''re so kind as to give the little girl a little psychological preparation."


    To be Yi Han''s wife, the granddaughter-in-law of the Yi family, is a special thing that needs courage.


    Anyone who knows about the Yi family will promise so hastily?

 Chapter 824

    "Yi Han''s grandfather? Hello, grandpa! I''m Lucy As soon as Lucy heard that, she was very happy and quickly responded.


    Over the phone, Mr. Yi snatched the phone from Bai Xizhen. He said with a smile, "little girl, do you like our family''s Yi Han?"


    "Yes, yes! I''ve never seen a man as good-looking as Hanhan In the face of Yi Laozi, Lucy does not hide her love for Yi Han.


    Before going to bed, Lucy received such a phone call. She was very happy and excited all night.


    As if the distance can sleep to easy cold, and step into a big step.


    This evening, Yi Han shuttles through the barrage of bullets. Unexpectedly, he has already fallen into the calculation.


    He was intercepted and suspected to be the gang of international criminals he had captured before. Lu Yi separated with him. He dragged himself back to his villa with slight injuries. Before he opened the door, he saw a small group of figures, crowded at the door, as if he was asleep.


    Easy cold whole body cold air approaches, after seeing, handsome eyebrow pours Cu, "is it you?"


    Lucy was awakened by his chill, and rubbed her eyes. After seeing clearly, she jumped up and said, "Wow! Hanhan, you''re back! Why do you smell of blood? Are you hurt? "


    The woman''s happy reaction to see him injured can be said to make Yi Han want to kill!


    He clenched his teeth and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    Lucy flatted her mouth wrongly, "well, I can''t find you at the gate of the military region, so I have to wait at your door! Close to you, I have a chance to sleep with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Han swore that he didn''t strangle Lucy now because his right hand was hurt!


    As for the question he just wanted to ask why Lucy knew his home address, he thought about Gao Tianyi, his bad friend who could not be damaged any more. After grinding his teeth for a while, he planned to wait until he had solved the problem, and then he went to Yunding group to carry him down from the 30th floor.


    "Han Han, can I take care of your wound?" Seeing that Yi Han opened the door, Lucy strode in and quickly followed, but also quickly closed the door.


    Yi Han turns a blind eye to her words. He finds the medicine box and mentions it in the living room. In the dark, he doesn''t even need the light, so he can accurately take medicine, apply medicine, bandage and complete a series of actions.


    Lucy, who wanted to help, was stunned.


    Even if she wanted to help, Yi Han didn''t give her a chance.


    But after he had dealt with the wound, he looked at her fiercely, as if looking at her and doubting her.


    He is very sensitive to the crisis. After the assassination, he can''t help suspecting the coincidence of Lucy''s appearance in front of him.


    In the dark, his eyes are like a sharp knife. Lucy''s heart is cold and trembling. In her clear eyes, the word "fear" is clearly written. What do you think of, but he still says bravely, "you... Your injury is healed. Do you want to change your clothes?"


    After all, Yi Han tore his clothes and bandaged the wound. Now his slender arms and tight chest are naked.


    She doesn''t want to be seduced!


    The naked infatuation in Lucy''s eyes, Yi Han could not see more clearly. Even in the dark, the look in her eyes was also clearly seen by him.


    In the past, he would never look at her more, but now


    The more he looked at her, there was shyness and shyness in her eyes, and some saw his excitement, and he felt more and more dry.


    Her ruddy cherry mouth should taste good.


    He seems to have a taste.


    And her soft boneless body, as white and smooth as milk


    Yi Han''s right hand was inserted into the slightly disordered hair room. He held his forehead and calmed down. He warned himself not to think about it any more!


    He was full of the way Lucy took off her skirt and showed herself that night.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he wanted her!


    "Han Han, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so hot? " Lucy doodle mouth doubt, she just touched easy cold arm, feel his whole body temperature is not normal, and... Breathing seems to be more and more heavy.


    Yi Han took out a thermometer to measure himself, looked at the arm that had been wiped by the bullet, and secretly scolded, "damn!"


    Lucy was shocked by his sudden anger.


    She wants to sleep easy cold so long, or Lucy didn''t hold the teeth, suddenly he invaded, he took her into his arms, big palm accurately hold her chest soft, Lucy can''t help but cry, "ah! It hurts... "

 Chapter 825

    Lucy''s cry is too late. Yi Han can''t control the clamour of medicine in her body. She tears her skirt and presses her on the sofa.


    It seems that he longed for it once for a long time, and it seems that he only relieved the torment brought by drugs. At that moment, Yi Han felt very satisfied.


    Content with Lucy''s soft touch and tight package.


    He was not polite and ate the little girl who had been trying to sleep with him.


    Regardless, because of this, I almost killed Lucy several times before.


    When he really knew about the girl''s marrow, Yi Han always regretted that he had made some mistakes and didn''t start. He provoked a woman who made him heartbroken but couldn''t give up.


    Lucy only saw it in books and on TV. She knew that it would be very painful to do that kind of thing for the first time. She knew that it was totally painful after experiencing it personally!


    At the beginning of that period, no matter how she cried, Yi Han had a cold face. Her hard action made her cry hoarse.


    When she wanted to scold Yi Han, Yi Han stood up to her and said, "who has been shouting to sleep with me?"


    Lucy thought for a while. Isn''t she?


    At the moment, she has no reason to let Yi Han leave.


    Then again painful, she also can endure silently.


    Can strange is, in the sofa that although very painful, but after the feeling, it is very subtle.


    It''s a kind of feeling that she has never experienced, which makes her yearn, and makes her feel physically and mentally happy. A boiling point in her body rushes to the top.


    At this time, Yi Han suddenly separated from her and let her cry out, "don''t go!"


    Yi Han stood up and felt that it was very troublesome for his trousers to be half shed on his legs. He simply took them off. As soon as Lucy opened her eyes, she saw his straight and symmetrical legs, with clear muscles and lines, and looked full of strength.


    But just now was satisfied, so quickly separated, Lucy eyes full of reluctant to give up, between the abdomen is also a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as she suffered, her eyes were filled with tears, which were not enough to describe her.


    Yi Han''s face turned red, but his face was still very cold, but he saw that Lucy''s heart was beating wildly, and he wanted to rub her into her body now.


    That''s what he thought and did.


    He picked up Lucy. He wanted to carry her to the bed in the bedroom and continue what he had just done. However, as soon as Lucy''s legs wrapped around his waist, he sank in and heard the girl call out, "ah --"


    She seems very uncomfortable, has been weeping in a low voice, "Wu Wu, good rise..."


    She didn''t expect that, Yi Han''s place is so big that she can''t bear it. Now she''s hanging around Yi Han''s neck on him. This posture makes her feel worse.


    But Yi Han would like to hold her so upstairs, back to the bedroom!


    If you don''t know very well, Yi Han is a serious commander, Lucy will think he is a bad man, deliberately bully him with such action!


    In fact, Yi Han was also careless, but he felt that it was much more comfortable to hold her upstairs than in the sofa just now.


    It''s a pity that the little thing in his arms has been crying, which makes him upset.


    When she got back to bed, her cry was less.


    But he just started the second impulse, her voice then shrill again.


    After calling for half a night, Lucy''s voice finally became hoarse and fainted in Yi Han''s fierce attack.


    She thought that she was simply weak, but she made Yi Han at a loss.


    Yi Han has a very good work and rest rule. Even after he has been intercepted and drugged, and has been exercising all night, he still wakes up at six in the morning, takes a bath, changes clothes and applies medicine. All his behaviors are like measuring with a ruler.


    But he found that the little pig lying on his bed didn''t wake up in the afternoon. He went to call her. She was in a daze and her body was still a little hot.


    Although well-informed and experienced, but for women, any problem is easy to cold all know nothing.


    He was afraid of Lucy''s accident, so he called. 30 minutes later, Lu Yi arrived with the female military doctor.


    When I went upstairs, I smelled an ambiguous smell. Lu Yi was stunned in an instant. Last night... Was it really successful?


    "What''s the matter?" Yi Han''s cold and displeased voice rang out in front of him, and Lu Yi''s guilty heart avoided his eyes, "no! I''ll take the military doctor to see it at once! "The female military doctor is not a meddler. She especially respects Yi Han in the military region. Where Yi Han needs her, she will certainly try her best.


    Just when she enters the bedroom of easy cold, overwhelming breath, still let her some Zheng Leng.


    The mess of the room is also shocking.


    With the ability of self-restraint from easy cold to abnormal, this night is also... Very powerful!


    The female military doctor checked the girl on the bed and told Yi Han, "Miss Lucy just has a low fever. It''s nothing serious. The commander doesn''t have to worry. She''ll be fine after drinking the medicine."


    Yi Han''s heart relaxed a lot, nodded, and was still indifferent.


    The female military doctor left some medicine for Lucy, and Yi Han asked Lu Yi to send her back to the military area. The female military doctor is usually a crisp person. When she left, she looked at Yi Han for several times, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it under any pressure.


    At this time, Lu Yi''s phone rings. Standing at the door, he answers the phone. Yi Han looks at the female military doctor and frowns slightly. "Don''t cover it up."


    No matter how cold he is, he doesn''t make people feel so depressed in front of him.


    Just say what you want.


    After pondering for a long time, the female military doctor seemed to be thinking about how to speak and how to organize the language. When Lu Yi came back with the phone, she said to Yi Han, "commander, Miss Lucy is still young after all. It''s the first time for this kind of thing. You''d better pay attention to it a little. The time should not be too long, otherwise her body will not be able to bear it."


    When the female military doctor finished speaking, she felt that her cold eyes were getting colder and colder. She turned her head and left.


    Only Lu Yi Petrochemical is in the same place, the phone in his hand has not been hung up, the caller ID is the old commander, his heart is mixed, some... Hard to say!


    He didn''t expect that Yi Han, who had been abstinent for thousands of years, was so fierce for the first time!


    Let the female military doctors remind them to be temperate. It makes people imagine how powerful they were last night


    It turns out that Yi Han is not no good, but very good!


    "If you''re in a daze, go away tomorrow!" Yi Han hates stupid people the most. Lu Yi is stunned in front of him for the second time today. He can''t help getting angry and yelling at him.


    Lu Yi lowers his head and apologizes, but it''s much easier to deal with the old man.

 Chapter 826

    He was afraid that things would not work last night, and the old man would throw him back to the African military region!


    Yi Han and Lu Yi go to the military region together. The first thing is to check the way of the people who intercepted him last night. At the end of the day, they find that it was the remaining criminals who were arrested by him last time. This time, they simply catch up and clean up.


    After dealing with the matter, it''s almost dark. Yi Han thinks of the woman with a low fever in the room and drives back to the villa.


    When I went upstairs, I heard the voice of a woman on the phone. In line with the principle of not eavesdropping on her privacy, Yi Han stood at the door and paused. However, Lucy''s excited voice made it difficult for him to listen.


    When Lucy wakes up and turns on the phone, she sees countless missed calls inside and calls back to Ye Mengxi, who is worried about the explosion in situ. Ye Mengxi just receives the phone call, but she is dazed by Lucy''s words. Lucy yells happily over there, "Mengxi! I''m finally sleeping till it''s cold! "


    Ye Mengxi almost bit his tongue, "what do you say? Who did you sleep with? "


    "Yi Han! I was rolling sheets with him all night last night! Hanhan is just wonderful! Wuwu... If I hadn''t fainted, I would have written down the wonderful moment last night Lucy poked the temple with regret.


    Although she is tired to death now, it doesn''t prevent her from getting excited about last night.


    It''s just a pity that she was too frustrated last night. She said she was going to sleep easily. When she really got to sleep, she was fainted.


    Ye Mengxi felt thunder rolling overhead. It took several minutes to digest what Lucy told her.


    The bedroom is separated by one door. In the door, Lucy is still talking to Ye Mengxi with relish about some details of what they did last night, such as how Yi Han tore her clothes and pushed her down on the sofa, how to hold her in the bedroom after the first time, how


    Those pictures that make people blush and heartbeat appear in Yi Han''s mind, He wanted to strangle that woman with regret!


    He even saved his mind of visiting. He allowed Lucy to talk nonsense with Ye Mengxi inside and went downstairs with air conditioning to change his dressing.


    Lucy''s excitement returned to excitement. After she was tired and hungry, she got out of bed and decided to find something to eat to fill her empty stomach.


    Easy cold bedroom clean black and white color, rigorous layout, of course, will not let her find out what to eat, she had to cover her stomach, step by step full move downstairs.


    When she saw the tall and handsome figure sitting on the sofa, she suddenly flashed at him and said, "Hanhan, you''re back!"


    Yi Han moved her position before she came, let her succeed in the air, and a face of indifference, "stay away from me! And don''t call me


    "I don''t want it! I slept last night. I''m going to stick to you! And Hanhan is a nickname. I''m the only one who calls you that! " As soon as Lucy''s little Duke raises his temper, he is ready to pounce on Yi Han for a second time.


    But Yi Han''s eyes were not generally terrible, which made Lucy''s body stiff in mid air. Her feet softened and she fell to the ground.


    Lucy said, "it hurts..."


    To this, Yi Han wants to say very much, deserve!


    It was only his upbringing that restrained him.


    But Lucy can''t be rude. She can still act like a coquette. She looks pitifully at Yi Han with a flat mouth, "Han Han, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry! I spent too much time with you last night. I''m starving! "


    "Shut up Yi Han can''t bear it at last and roars.


    Like Lucy, always talking about what she did with him last night makes him angry!


    He really hopes now that he restrained himself last night!


    If he hadn''t been drugged, he wouldn''t have slept with her!


    "Hanhan, what''s the matter with you..." Lucy was yelled by him and shrunk aside, shaking all over.


    Yi Han''s angry appearance is more terrible and frightening than his usual cold appearance!


    For a moment, Yi Han points a gun at her, and her fear comes back to her heart, which makes her eyes red and almost cry.


    Yi Han''s anger came for no reason. He was very angry with this woman and hated her talking about it all the time. However, he could see that she was crying with her flat mouth. He was still weak hearted, and even felt sorry for her.


    After all, she is still a little girl less than 20 years old. Although she chased him all the time and wanted to sleep with him, he still didn''t help asking for her last night.


    It was her first time.


    He had thought that a girl like her, who seemed to be "mature and sophisticated", would at least have other men before him, even if she didn''t have countless readers.But she didn''t.


    She has, just him.


    In this way, Yi Han''s heart softened when he thought of it.


    He went to the window and made a phone call. Looking back, he saw that Lucy was still sitting on the ground, looking frightened. Tears were shining in her eyes, like a frightened fawn.


    He forbeared his temper, went up to her and said, "get up, go back to the room and lie down first."


    Lucy flat mouth sobbed twice, Leng is didn''t say a word, the shoulder shakes badly.


    With such a shake, half of his clothes were shaken off.


    I forgot to say that her skirt was torn to pieces by Yi Han. What she is wearing now is still turned out in the cupboard. Yi Han''s white shirt, the color in his cupboard is the same as that in the room, except that black is white, and then military uniform.


    She easily pulled a cold white shirt and put it on. It was over the knee and could be worn as a skirt.


    But there are also other problems, that is, the man''s clothes are too big and loose, and she buttons them carelessly, so when she shakes off her clothes, her white shoulders are exposed, and her chest is full of spring, and she can see several red marks left by Yi Han last night.


    Yi Han''s lower abdomen is tight. He doesn''t want to admit it at all. He even thinks about her again.


    Even if he is sober now and has not been drugged, he also wants to hold her, do the same thing as last night again, continue to be crazy, continue to lose his mind to ask her!


    Yi Han sees Lucy sitting on the ground and doesn''t respond. Seeing her bare legs, she bends down and holds her back to the room.


    Lucy was pressed by the low pressure of his whole body all the way, for fear that Yi Han would not be happy and take out the gun, so she asked foolishly, "don''t you want to kill me again? I promise, no more trouble! "


    She is really hungry to death now. There is no strength for flower maniac and easy cold to challenge.


    Yi Han was originally angry. After hearing this sentence, he immediately laughed, "isn''t it against the law to kill people?"


    Lucy is not a criminal. She is a good citizen. If she is shot at will, does he think that his life is too long?


    "But you''re the commander..." Lucy sobbed.


    "Everyone is the same, and the law is equal to all." Yi Han solemnly tells her that the firm outline of his side face falls in Lucy''s eyes, which can be called perfect. It makes Lucy''s heart beat madly.

 Chapter 827

    Lucy an impulse, holding the face of easy cold, force of Baji a.


    Yi Han is a little stunned. When he is kissed, his face is already stained with Lucy''s crystal saliva. When he looks at it with his usual cold eyes, Lucy shrinks back to his arms, and feels guilty like a child who has done something wrong.


    Lucy doesn''t know why she feels guilty. She just kisses Yi Han.


    Last night they even did something more intimate. Isn''t it normal for them to kiss like this?


    Lucy comforted herself in her heart that maybe Yi Han was too dignified. Although she slept with him, she didn''t dare to blaspheme him.


    But she just... Wanted to blaspheme him a little more, and then... Again!


    It has to be said that she was too attached to last night. Yi Han''s ability is much stronger than she imagined.


    Well, although last night was just the first time at all!


    But dream and reality, feel really different.


    For the first time, she realized that the reality is fuller than the ideal, there are too many fuller!


    Lucy is put on the bed by Yi Han. When she sees pieces of clothes all over the floor, Yi Han remembers that he doesn''t have any women''s clothes here. Lucy is still wearing his shirt. When Lu Yi comes here, it doesn''t look decent, so she calls and asks Lu Yi to bring a girl''s dress.


    Lu Yi asks him what size of clothes he wants. Yi Han is stunned. How does he know what size of clothes Lucy is wearing?


    But he seems to have measured it last night. She is still in the growth stage and belongs to a plump but not thin body. It should be M size. Lu Yi took a picture of the skirt and sent it to him. He asked if it was OK. Yi Han looked at the skirt and said to Lu Yi, "the bust is too small."


    Even if it''s visual inspection, Yi Han can also be seen from the photos. Lucy can''t wear the skirt''s bust.


    The soft ball he rubbed in his palm last night was much bigger than that of an ordinary girl.


    As soon as he got back to the news, Yi Han was stunned by his mobile phone. His mind was full of the pictures of last night. For the first time, he realized that the girl''s soft body was so fascinating.


    Although the nightmare still reverberated in his mind when he was young, last night seemed to be a critical point, breaking all those bad memories to let him know that it was not so bad to have a woman.


    When it comes to his nightmare, he wants to beat his three brothers one by one.


    It is clear that four people went into the women''s bathroom by mistake, but the three ran away, leaving him alone. They were surrounded by a group of women, or the women who had just finished the bath. They did not let him go, and he did not dare to touch them. As a result, they pressed him in the bathroom and almost stripped him.


    At that time, he left a very deep psychological shadow.


    As a result, he didn''t like women and hated women''s approach.


    But he got Lucy by accident. These impressions seem to have been reversed. He seems to like this feeling.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Yi sees that Yi Han''s serious reply to him is too small. He almost doesn''t stare out his eyes. Unexpectedly, his family''s high cold and ascetic army commander only spent one night to wake up.


    Sure enough, men are self-taught in this respect.


    As soon as he had bought the skirt and dinner, Mr. Yi called to ask him about Yi Han and Lucy. He said that Lucy was there now and he was about to deliver things.


    After hearing this, Yi Laozi smiles happily and asks him to go back to push Yi Han and let him keep the little girl for a few more days.


    Anyway, his villa is not close to strangers, so no one has ever been allowed to go in. This time, I managed to take Lucy and try to let him have a great grandson as soon as possible.


    Lu Yi gingerly hung up the phone, immediately sent things to Yi Han there.


    Yi Han asks Lucy to change her clothes and come out for dinner. Lucy puts on her new skirt and stands in front of the mirror to take a look. It''s the latest fashion of Chanel. It''s a skirt that she had been greedy for a long time.


    She happily ran downstairs, turned a few circles in front of Yi Han and asked him, "is Han Han pretty?"


    Easy cold in the mind subconsciously gave the answer, good-looking.


    Lucy is very beautiful, and her skin is very white. Wearing this light yellow dress, it just shows her graceful figure.


    Although Yi Han didn''t answer, Lucy seemed to be used to his indifference. She jumped up to him and took a kiss on his face. She said with a sweet smile, "thank you, Han Han Han!"


    With that, he was attracted by the smell of dinner on the table.


    She didn''t eat all day. Now, even in front of Yi Han, she couldn''t care about her image and ate it.Yi Han saw her eating alone, but he didn''t eat much, but this picture is much more pleasant than he imagined.


    He eats all by himself. He doesn''t think it''s special when he eats too much delicacies. But there are some people who eat with him, especially Lucy, who is very happy even though she doesn''t care about her image, which makes him feel happy.


    But he found that he suffered from another kind of trouble. Every time he saw Lucy, he wanted to do that with her.


    Even driving her away at night is against one''s will.


    It''s a pity that Lucy has a big nerve. She doesn''t understand that men are also duplicative animals. After being driven by Yi Han twice, she droops her head and walks out of the door.


    She turned back and stood at the door of the regret, Du mouth coquetry way: "cold cold, I can sleep you again?"


    "No!" Yi Han blurts out his refusal.


    There is no such young girl as her who always talks about sleeping men.


    Lucy was very disappointed and sad when she was rejected by him, but she remembered that she had already slept with him last night and could not be dissatisfied. Even if she was disappointed, she followed Lu Yi back.


    "Wait a minute."


    When she was about to get on the bus, Yi Han took two steps, stopped her and said, "do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Lucy tilted her head and her big eyes twinkled.


    Yi Han frowned slightly, "don''t you want anything?"


    Lucy''s eyes brightened and suddenly grinned, "can I have you?"


    "No!" Yi Hanyi''s refusal.


    Every time he refused Lucy, her small head drooped down, sad small appearance, let a person how to see will be distressed.


    But Yi Han didn''t give up, "you really don''t have anything else to say, and you don''t have anything to want?"


    "Nothing but you!" Lucy said a word with her mouth, turned around and walked out several steps. She thought of something again. She ran back to Yi Han and blinked at him with a smile. "Forget to say goodbye, Han Han Han!"


    She wanted to jump up and kiss Yi Han, but he was too tall, so she didn''t have to kiss his face.


    So she can only fly a kiss across the air, it is a pro easy cold addiction.

 Chapter 828

    She is happy to go, Yi Han stood in the same place, staring at the car, but Zheng Leng for a long time.


    Although it is normal for men and women to have this kind of thing now, Yi Han doesn''t think so. His education and thoughts tell him that as a man, he must bear the responsibility.


    Even if one night stand is done, he should be responsible.


    He wanted to ask Lucy, what he wanted, money and property, he can give her.


    But the little fool asked him for nothing but sleep.


    Her simple smile cast a strange emotion in his heart, which could not be removed.


    When Lucy comes back to her small apartment, she is inevitably censored by Ye Mengxi. She can''t hide things in her stomach, so she confides the plan of Yi''s father and her. Ye Mengxi''s jaw is about to drop. "Yi Han''s grandfather... Together with you, calculate Yi Han?"


    How can this routine be different from other rich and powerful families?


    Don''t the rich parents want to choose the well-to-do families and the well-to-do ladies for the next generation? Even if the children don''t want to, they have to force them to do so?


    In order to keep Yi Han and Lucy together, the Yi family calculated Yi Han directly. This routine is like thunder.


    If it wasn''t for the obvious kisses on Lucy''s neck, ye Mengxi would never believe it.


    Ye Mengxi originally wanted to hold Lucy to torture her about the details of her fate. Lucy''s phone rings. It''s Mr. Yi who called. Knowing that she was with Yi Han last night, Mr. Yi''s attitude towards her is so kind that he treats her like a granddaughter. His tone is soft. "Lucy, have you had dinner? Do you have more? Recently, we should pay attention to rest and take good care of our body. My grandfather has asked people to send you tonic in the past. Remember to eat it every day


    Lucy smiles sweetly, "thank you, grandpa! I''ll take good care of myself! After all, I will give you a great grandson! "


    Hearing this, ye Mengxi almost fell off the sofa.


    It''s going to give birth to a great grandson.


    Unexpectedly, Master Yi is very happy to hear that. He wants to press Yi Han to get married with her and let them make a man quickly.


    But he knew that Yi Han''s temperament had to be sharpened slowly, and he couldn''t be in a hurry for the time being, so he just told Lucy not to touch contraceptives and other things, to avoid labor, to have a good rest at home, and even to the work side of Yunding group, he sent someone to say hello, so that she could not go to work and keep it at home.


    Lucy happily chatted with Mr. Yi. As soon as the phone rang, the doorbell rang.


    Ye Mengxi goes to open the door. Two people come outside and carry two boxes of things into the room like carrying goods. They are all tonics. Ye Mengxi picks them up and has a look. There are also medicines and foods to help pregnancy. If ye Mengxi doesn''t stop them, that person will cram a top chef in and cook for Lucy every day.


    Looking at her living with Lucy, the people who come here must ask her to take good care of Lucy. If there is good news, tell them quickly so that they can go back and report it to the old man.


    This series of operations, ye Mengxi was stunned.


    The next day, Lucy is going to sleep at home. She doesn''t dare to leave until Gao Tianyi calls her and asks her out for a weekend.


    She looked at Lucy who was sleeping on the bed like a pig, but she had no choice but to smile, "if I go out, who will take care of the little princess? Yesterday, the Yi family came and asked me to take good care of her and cook her three meals a day on time."


    Gao Tianyi said, "Mrs. Yi will come over in person today. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to be in the house. Why don''t you come out?"


    "Will Mrs. Yi come in person today?"


    "Well, if you want to be a light bulb, I won''t stop you."


    "No, no, no, I''ll be right out. Where are we going?"


    "Twenty minutes. I''ll pick you up downstairs."


    Ye Mengxi hangs up and starts to clean up. Before going out, he pastes a note on Lucy''s door saying that Mrs. Yi will come. He carries his bag downstairs and sees Gao Tianyi''s car parked downstairs.


    Sitting in Gao Tianyi''s car, ye Mengxi can''t help talking to him about it. She didn''t expect that Lucy could lie upright and really sleep till she was cold.


    Gao Tianyi smiles, not too surprised. "She may not be able to do it alone, but with the help of her grandfather and Mrs. Yi, most of her success will be achieved. Of course, it''s impossible to say that Yi Han doesn''t feel for her."


    At that time, grandfather Yi did the same thing to many people. No woman could get close to Yi Han. Even if he did, Yi Han would throw them out.The only one who hasn''t been thrown out by Yi Han is Lucy.


    Ye Mengxi began to worry again, "do you parents, who are so rich, dislike little girls like Lucy more or less?"


    Lucy''s open-minded behavior won''t please the family very much.


    Gao Tianyi turns to look at her with a light smile on Junlang''s face. "If you refer to Mrs. Yi, you don''t have to worry about it. Mrs. Yi has no family background. She is also an ordinary person, and she is not Yi Han''s biological mother. She is not qualified to talk about Yi Han''s affairs. She just listens to her grandfather''s instructions."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Yi his biological mother? That easy cold he... "Ye Mengxi is very strange.


    From the time she saw Yi Han, she felt that this person was extraordinary. She probably thought that the children of high cadres and the rich family were different from their ordinary people.


    But his family background seems to be very tortuous.


    She heard Gao Tianyi tell her, "Yi Han''s mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. Now Yi Han''s wife is the second wife of Yi governor. She used to take care of Yi Han''s mother as a maid. After Yi Han''s mother died, she also took care of Yi governor all the time, so she became Yi''s wife now. Yi Han was raised by Yi''s grandfather since childhood and was not close to his father and stepmother, So the relationship is very general, and Mrs. Yi knows how to handle things properly. She never cares about Yi Han, so you don''t have to worry about what she will do to Lucy. "


    This kind of family relationship is not complicated. If Lucy is really with Yi Han, she can adapt to it.


    Seeing that she was thinking again, Gao Tianyi gently stroked her face and joked, "if you have so much time to think about other people''s affairs, you''d better leave some time for yourself."


    "What?" Ye Mengxi suddenly turns his face, and Gao Tianyi''s fingers still stay on her face. In such an ambiguous posture, his cold eyes with fire light make ye Mengxi blush and subconsciously want to avoid.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t let her avoid it. He pinched her jaw with his fingers and said, "leave some time for yourself and us."

 Chapter 829

    Gao Tianyi''s two words about us lingered in Ye Mengxi''s heart for a long time. A nameless emotion took root and sprouted in her heart. It seemed that she was struggling with her previous feelings. Although she was inferior, she didn''t show weakness at all.


    She thought Gao Tianyi had said that she would take him to Dr. Li next weekend. After all, her face is still in continuous treatment.


    Unexpectedly, he asked Gao wan to drive the car to Disneyland. There are more people in Disneyland than usual, but Gao Tianyi takes Ye Mengxi to the fast track and goes in soon.


    After Gao Wan sends them in, he is called back by Gao Tianyi. Ye Mengxi asks him curiously, "Xiao Wan has left. Is it OK only for the two of us?"


    Gao Tianyi''s face was slightly heavy, and he seemed unhappy. "Do you think I will drag you down?"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes, subconsciously slipped from his wheelchair, she quickly waved, "no! I''m just worried that if you don''t have Xiaowan around you, you won''t get used to it. I... I can''t take good care of you. "


    Ye Mengxi is really afraid that she can''t take good care of Gao Tianyi. Disney is a place where people gather. It''s hard to avoid bumping into Gao Tianyi when people come and go. It''s not good to hurt him. Moreover, she doesn''t know Gao Tianyi''s habits, and she''s even more afraid that he won''t get used to taking care of him.


    "Do you think I have to be taken care of? Think I''m a trash? " Gao Tianyi''s voice seems to be a bit lower. He is wearing sunglasses, so people can''t see the mood in his eyes. But ye Mengxi obviously feels that he is not happy.


    So she was even more nervous. "I really didn''t mean that."


    She is really simple, just afraid that Gao Tianyi will not be happy.


    Seeing her nervously rubbing her hands, Gao Tianyi chuckles. He reaches out his hand to Ye Mengxi and says with a smile, "I''m not so vulnerable. I can''t live without care. Today I just want to take you out to play. Let me take care of you, OK?"


    Ye Mengxi is stunned by the sudden tenderness. When she reacts, Gao Tianyi has already taken her hand and asked her what she wants to play.


    Facing the fairyland like this fairy tale world, both adults and children have a beautiful vision. Ye Mengxi remembers that she had played with little Bora before.


    Seeing that she looked like she was recalling something, Gao Tianyi said, "today, I''ll treat you as Xiaobao and enjoy a day here."


    At the moment, he has taken off his sunglasses, revealing his perfect face. His deep eyes seem to write everything clearly. Now that he has said Xiaobao''s name, it seems that he doesn''t need Ye Mengxi to add or explain anything at all.


    He looks very handsome with a smile on his face, which makes the pressure of Ye Mengxi''s heart disappear. They look at each other and smile, and then walk into the paradise.


    Gao Tianyi seems to have been prepared for a long time. He has got several fast passes for several projects, so when others are in a long line, the two of them have easily played the project.


    But some projects, such as leiming mountain rafting, ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi, had to wait in line for two hours to play. It was thrilling and exciting. When they entered the dark tunnel, ye Mengxi screamed like a child. At the last turn, they knew that it was only three meters high, but ye Mengxi turned to his back and slid down, She can''t help but be afraid. She grabs Gao Tianyi''s hand tightly. Gao Tianyi keeps a smile and presses both hands on her hand, which gives her a strong sense of security.


    So when he finally slid down, ye Mengxi didn''t shout too loud.


    But she didn''t notice that she was holding hands with Gao Tianyi from beginning to end, even when she went to buy snacks and souvenir shops.


    It''s like I''m used to it.


    The passers-by, seeing Gao Tianyi''s face and the way he was holding her, all cast envious eyes on her.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Gao Tianyi holds hands with her again, just like a little couple. Even if he is physically disabled, she is with him. In such a posture, people who see him can make up a love story of crying ghosts and gods.


    In particular, Huo Tingchen, who monitored them all the way.


    In the hotel, when he saw Gao Tianyi feeding ice cream to Ye Mengxi, he finally couldn''t bear his anger. He threw his laptop out and smashed it into the bedroom.


    Song Qing stood aside and did not dare to speak.


    The picture in Huo Tingchen''s computer is a video sent by the bodyguard who has been protecting Ye Mengxi. He has been taking pictures of Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi. They are going to play on weekends and have a good time.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t refuse Gao Tianyi''s holding her hand. The two also feed each other. If they hadn''t known Ye Mengxi for a long time, Song Qing would have believed that they were a couple in love.


    Huo Tingchen smashed the bedroom, and the floor was covered with glass debris. His eyes were red, and his green tendons burst on the back of his fist clenched hand.Huo Tingchen rushed out of the door, and Song Qing nervously followed, "Mr. Huo, where are you going?"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t answer. He drove to Disney directly. He looked for such a big place for a long time, but he didn''t find the shadow of Ye Mengxi.


    Until eight o''clock in the evening, Disney''s fireworks feast will start, and people begin to gather in one place.


    Huo Tingchen''s steps, unconsciously with the flow of people to go past, as if something is pulling him.


    When a bunch of flames burst into the sky and burst into bright flowers, he found Ye Mengxi''s figure.


    But she was in the arms of another man.


    Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi crowded into the front row to watch the fireworks party. When the fireworks burst in the sky, ye Mengxi was squeezed and almost fell to the ground. Gao Tianyi held her back and held her in his arms.


    In his arms, ye Mengxi''s face is illuminated by fireworks. Her wet eyes are like frightened deer. The waves in her eyes are flowing, and the fireworks all over the sky are reflected from her crystal clear eyes. It''s beautiful.


    Gao Tianyi lowers his head and approaches slowly. When the last fireworks rush into the sky, he kisses Ye Mengxi gently.


    The kiss was as gentle as a dragonfly skimming water. It fell on Ye Mengxi''s face without leaving any trace. However, through her skin, the kiss was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    The dark blue sky overhead, the night above, the beauty of fireworks dazzling people''s eyes, Huo Tingchen looked at the scene, but broken heart, the whole person as if to be fixed, standing in the same place.


    The past of him and ye Mengxi is vivid. They used to be close lovers and a happy family of three.


    But now, she leans on other people''s arms and kisses them. Their past has been abandoned by her.


    In order to pursue her, he found Donglai Island, Qilin city and her side, but he couldn''t get her back.


    He doesn''t know when he lost Ye Mengxi''s heart. Is it from her disappearance... Or after Donglai island?


    Confused, he forgot to think about everything, just feel his whole body of blood, at this moment, cool down.

 Chapter 830

    Gao Tianyi sends Ye Mengxi home. All the way, ye Mengxi doesn''t talk to him. Her mind is full of that kiss and Gao Tianyi''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t say anything to her, he showed his heart, which made her want to refuse subconsciously.


    But just because he didn''t say anything, she couldn''t even refuse.


    "Here we are."


    After Gao Tianyi said it twice, ye Mengxi realized that when she was in a daze beside Gao Tianyi, her face turned red completely, but Gao Tianyi joked, "I''m really so handsome that you can''t extricate yourself? Or do you have Lucy''s love affair


    "No! No! " Ye Mengxi shook his head and denied.


    She''s not as crazy as Lucy. She''s a serious straight girl!


    She will not be so obsessed with Gao Tianyi that she can''t stop looking at him!


    But Gao Tianyi chuckles in a low voice. The look in her eyes seems that what she says now is just to cover up.


    Ye Mengxi''s face is redder and her voice is soft. She can''t help Gao Tianyi flirting with her again. She says goodbye and gets out of the car in a hurry.


    After getting out of the car, she can still hear Gao Tianyi''s laughter.


    This man, is he so funny!


    It''s just teasing her. What''s funny!


    Sure enough, crows are generally black, men are generally bad, and they all like to bully women!


    What a nuisance!


    Ye Mengxi is about to go upstairs with her bag. The light on the stairs seems to be broken and flickering tonight. Ye Mengxi suddenly feels uneasy and feels a strong pressure behind her. As soon as she turns around, she is pressed on the wall by a powerful force. The man kisses her quickly and invades, occupies, bites, even bites her lips to bleed, The smell of blood spread in both populations.


    Man''s strength is big, let Ye Mengxi think he almost want her life!


    If you are not familiar with this person, ye Mengxi will be scared out of his wits.


    Now although not to this extent, but her inner fear, also successfully picked up.


    She forced to push the man''s chest, while struggling to shout, "Huo Tingchen, what are you mad about! You... Well! Let go


    Huo Tingchen lost his mind. He pressed her to crush and kiss her. He tore open the button on her chest with his big palm. Taking advantage of the situation, he was about to hold her round chest. She grabbed her hand and pushed it out desperately. "Help! Come on! Huo Tingchen, you lunatic, let me go


    "Let go? Do you resist when Gao Tianyi kisses you? Why don''t you let him let you go! Why, the same man, if he can kiss you, I can''t? " Huo Tingchen''s provocative tone was full of irony, his eyes were sneering, and the lights were flickering, which made him look gloomy.


    "You can''t! Go away, don''t touch me Ye Mengxi is stubborn and has a good temper. He is deadlocked with Huo Tingchen. No one can get a good deal from him.


    Huo Tingchen put her against the wall and smashed her fists. His fists rubbed Ye Mengxi''s ears, and she could feel the broken tiles. Some small pieces were flying past her ears.


    How painful should Huo Tingchen''s hand be when he hits so hard?


    It''s a pity that when the man''s temper came up, he just let it out and didn''t care about his pain at all.


    Ye Mengxi has no way to coax him and let his temper fall down like before, but she also knows that the more rigid she is, the more terrible Huo Tingchen''s temper becomes.


    There is no doubt that Huo Tingchen saw the scene of Disneyland.


    Ye Mengxi some exasperation, "still follow me now, does Huo always feel interesting?"


    Huo Tingchen pinched her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes. "I''m just looking. Is that tracking? Or do you think you have done something shameful, afraid of being seen by me! "


    "I didn''t!" Ye Mengxi roared out loud.


    She didn''t do anything shameful. Why was she afraid that he would see her!


    As for what he would think and feel when he saw it... It has nothing to do with her!


    Ye Mengxi keeps struggling and wants to go upstairs and go home to have a rest. She has no intention to entangle with Huo Tingchen. She is also afraid that her own defense will collapse again!


    "Is that man Ye Mengxi worth it?" Huo Tingchen trapped her between his body and the wall and roared at her.


    If the light is bright, ye Mengxi will be able to see. His eyes are red, and the color of pain spreads in his eyes.


    She can know, he saw other men kiss her, affectionate looking at her, his heart is how uncomfortable, how suffering!About Gao Tianyi and her, ye Mengxi no longer wants to explain to him!


    She can''t explain at all!


    Apart from making him think that she is with Gao Tianyi, she can''t think of any other way to make him forget her and give up her!


    Ye Mengxi''s silence, in Huo Tingchen''s eyes, represents the default, he crazy slapping the wall, crazy asked, "why! Ye Mengxi, why on earth is this? "


    Why did she choose Gao Tianyi and give him up!


    Huo Tingchen is superior to many other people. He is the son of heaven. What is worse than Gao Tianyi!


    In his crazy questioning, ye Mengxi''s low voice is like a little star light in the night.


    She said, "no more love."


    Huo Tingchen immersed in his rage, at first did not hear, ye Mengxi repeated several times, he heard, she said, "do not love."


    No, love, it''s over.


    These three words clearly fell in Huo Tingchen''s ears, just like three sharp knives, inserted in his heart at the same time.


    His throat choked, a thousand words poured into his heart, opened his mouth, but only said three words, "for... Why."


    "No love, no reason, love, never reason."


    Ye Mengxi lowered his head, people can''t see her look clearly, the face covered with scars, buried in the shadow, as if lost any life.


    Huo Tingchen is not reconciled, he shakes his head, "I don''t believe it! Ye Mengxi, you said that the person you love most is me! When''s Gao Tianyi''s turn! "


    Ye Mengxi chuckles. Yes, her favorite is Huo Tingchen.


    How can she have feelings for Gao Tianyi?


    Even if there is, it''s just a touch of friendship, right?


    But she not only to deceive themselves, but also with this reason, to deceive Huo Tingchen, "my heart is very small, can only hold a person, now, he."


    Now, it''s him.


    What a soft four words, but it was a heavy blow to smash Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen was silent for a long time, and suddenly laughed out. His laughter was very strange. "He... Is a waste who has to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. If he doesn''t win over his brother or sister, he even has to take care of his sister when he goes out. Do you like him? Ye Mengxi, you really have a good eye


    The strong irony in his words reminds Ye Mengxi of his previous memory.


    Huo Tingchen himself admitted that Gao Tianyi was seriously injured and paralyzed when he pushed down the cliff!

 Chapter 831

    She couldn''t imagine how hard she had to be to turn brotherhood into this?


    What for? Is it utilitarian?


    Is Huo Tingchen like this, stepping on the blood of his friends and brothers step by step, and stepping on today''s position?


    "Huo Tingchen, I never knew that you were so cruel. You killed a person''s life with your hand!" This is what ye Mengxi can''t help saying for Gao Tianyi.


    During this time together, she saw Gao Tianyi''s strength and his vulnerability.


    He is so proud, self-improvement of a person, so hard life, hard work, should have a brilliant life.


    But all this was destroyed by Huo Tingchen.


    At the beginning of their game, not necessarily death or injury, they have a solution, but Huo Tingchen chose to kill him, to pave his way.


    Gao Tianyi survived, but he lost both legs, lost consciousness in his lower body, and could not stand up again all his life.


    Huo Tingchen listened to Ye Mengxi''s eloquent accusation and laughed out in a low voice. Then he suddenly laughed very loudly, "Ye Mengxi, do you love him?"


    Ye Mengxi turned his head and didn''t want Huo Tingchen to see the emotion in his eyes.


    She really loves Gao Tianyi, but she also loves Huo Tingchen, who was also faced with the choice at that time.


    If he had a choice, wouldn''t he?


    If they are not on the opposite side, they will have their own bright future, right?


    But fate is so cruel and cruel, cruel to give people no choice.


    Huo Tingchen let go of Ye Mengxi, and the light in the corridor came on.


    Ye Mengxi clearly saw that on Huo Tingchen''s face, there was a trace of tears, so shallow, but so distressing.


    Huo Tingchen wiped the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "if you are involved in the family struggle, you will not be able to protect yourself. What can you do to protect you?"


    Ye Mengxi''s throat choked, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Huo Tingchen''s ridicule she can''t fight back, Huo Tingchen''s question she can''t refute!


    She was so articulate and eloquent that she looked so pale in front of him!


    Huo Tingchen seems to have been hit too hard. His pace of going out is not as steady as usual. His low voice echoes in the corridor all the time


    "Ye Mengxi, I''ll wait and see. That waste can''t protect itself or you."


    At that time, will she like him so much?


    Oh!


    Then he Huo Tingchen in this emotional battle, lost completely, he really recognized!


    But now, he won''t admit it!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know if Huo Tingchen has drunk. When he kisses her just now, she doesn''t smell the smell of wine on him. But now that he goes out like this, it gives people the illusion that he will fall down the next moment!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t dare to relax. He follows him quietly until he hides in the corner of the corridor. He sees Song Qing coming to help Huo Tingchen get on the car and drive away. Then he turns and goes upstairs.


    Her heart sank down completely. She picked up the mask on the ground and put it on. Her tears were flowing silently.


    Lucy did not sleep, heard Ye Mengxi''s footsteps in the corridor, ran to open the door for her, and gave her a big hug, "Mengxi hug!"


    Ye Mengxi is as stiff as a puppet. When Lucy sees that she has a different look, she helps her into the room and asks her to sit down on the sofa. She cares: "Mengxi, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it fun to go out with Gao Dong? "


    She thought Ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi would have further development and they would be very happy!


    Ye Mengxi choked, "it''s OK."


    Then she went back to her room.


    When the door closed, Lucy couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t even go in and comfort her.


    She tooted her lips and had to go back to the sofa and continue to finish the bowl of bird''s nest that she hadn''t finished eating just now.


    While eating, he sent a message to Bai Xizhen, "thank you, auntie. The bird''s nest is delicious! Sweet, I like it


    Bai Xizhen didn''t sleep at night. After ordering the tonic for Lucy tomorrow, she also chatted with her on wechat, "good, just like to eat. I''ll give it to you every day. Now it''s late. After a rest, I''ll go to bed early to keep my spirits."


    "Yes! Auntie goes to bed early, too, MEDA! "


    When Lucy finished typing, she returned with a lovely expression.In the room separated from her, the atmosphere and scene are totally different.


    Ye Mengxi buries himself in the quilt and tries to make himself fall asleep. He wants to forget the past, the terrible interrogation room, the hands that reach out to her, and the pain of being occupied


    But she couldn''t forget.


    She woke up for the innumerable times in a nightmare with a cold face, calling Huo Tingchen''s name, hoping to call Huo Tingchen to save her!


    But it''s too late, too late for anything!


    When Huo Tingchen came, she had been bullied by others. Those nightmares made her coma. Her ears echoed those men''s disgusting laughter, with the frightening senhan. That was her eternal nightmare!


    Every time she saw Huo Tingchen, she would fall into such a dream again.


    When she woke up, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She slipped down from the bed and leaned against the cold floor, remembering the scene when Huo Tingchen blocked her in the stairs at night.


    Huo Tingchen asked her why, she said she did not love.


    Huo Tingchen mocks her and Gao Tianyi. She says she doesn''t need him to take care of them.


    They two love each other, picked up the sharpest knife, stabbed into the softest place of each other''s heart.


    The other side will be full of wounds, the blood will be bleeding.


    Ye Mengxi will never forget that Huo Tingchen, like the son of heaven, has dimmed all the light in front of her. He is more decadent and depressed than ordinary people.


    She has no way to embed the starlight in her eyes, look in the mirror and say to herself that she should face every day''s life positively.


    She thought of Huo Tingchen''s sadness, loss and sadness, and her heart was suffering.


    Covering his face and crying out, ye Mengxi sobbed softly, "Tingchen, I''m sorry..."


    She wanted to throw herself into his arms again, throw away all her burden, and curl up in his arms selfishly. She didn''t think about anything and didn''t care about anything, so she spent the rest of her life with him quietly.


    But she can''t!


    Her broken face, her dirty body


    Night will devour people''s reason. When ye Mengxi can no longer help apologizing to Huo Tingchen, he picks up the phone, presses the familiar number on his new mobile phone, dials it, but hangs up when the first beep sounds.


    This repeated several times, she did not dare to call again.


    Now for her, even listening to Huo Tingchen''s voice has become a luxury!


    She missed him, wanted to apologize to him, wanted to hold him and say sorry again and again


    At the same time, in the presidential suite of another seven star hotel in Qilin City, there are bottle after bottle at the man''s feet. He looks at the sky with his eyes that are drunk but not drunk. His eyes are confused and empty, but the word pain is firmly embedded in his eyes.

 Chapter 832

    Monday, clear sky, suitable for travel, more suitable for work.


    As usual, everyone came to Yunding group to start a day''s work and life. Just as Gao Tianyi sat on the chair in the office, an angry figure stepped in with the sound of high heels.


    Gao weiduo, as a young lady of Gao family, is exquisite from head to toe. Every pair of shoes is customized overseas, and she can wear different beautiful high heels every day.


    To be honest, although her shoes are beautiful, the sound they make on the ground is too loud. It''s really not pleasant at all.


    Gao Tianyi hated this most when he was young. After a quarrel with Gao weiduo, Gao weiduo was reprimanded by his grandfather and ordered not to wear such loud shoes any more. Gao weiduo was wronged and cried. For a long time, he looked at Gao Tianyi with his eyes that he wanted to eat people every day.


    But Gao Tianyi is the most outstanding successor of the Gao family, so even if she is resentful, she can only hide it in her heart and show that she will be scolded when her grandfather sees her.


    Later, Gao Tianyi lost his power, and Gao weiduo put on such loud shoes again. He deliberately walked around in front of Gao Tianyi every day to show off his music. Gao Tianyi didn''t care about it most of the time.


    But this time Gao weiduo took the initiative to find him, and his ears would inevitably be destroyed.


    Gao Tianyi stroked his ear, looked at Gao weiduo indifferently, and said coldly, "if you have something to say, go out if you have nothing to do."


    His coldness and disgust made Gao weiduo most tired. After he was disabled, Gao weiduo bullied him, especially when he was like this.


    After throwing out a bunch of photos, Gao weiduo smashes Gao Tianyi''s head and says with pride, "even your woman can''t manage it well. You''re becoming more and more useless!"


    The word "disabled" grinds Gao Tianyi''s eardrum like the tip of a needle. There is a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Then he takes the picture to his eyes. Gao weiduo is looking for someone to take the photo secretly. Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi are entangled in the stairwell, as if they were fighting.


    Seeing this picture, Gao Tianyi''s mouth is slightly raised, as if he doesn''t care about being humiliated by Gao weiduo.


    Gao weiduo couldn''t see that he didn''t respond, so he patted him on his desk, "Gao Tianyi, can you be a little useful! An ugly and dying woman can''t keep her. She''s asked to seduce Huo Tingchen. If you can''t manage her well, let her get out of my way as soon as possible. Don''t get in the way of the company any more! "


    Gao Tianyi put the photo away and turned on the computer. He was still indifferent. "If you have the ability, let her go. Why talk to me?"


    Gao weiduo is very angry. Of course she can''t let her go, so she comes to find Gao Tianyi!


    There are strict standards for the entry and exit of Yunding group''s staff, which are the rules set by my grandfather in order to prevent civil strife in the company.


    Gao Tianyi promoted Ye Mengxi to the company, but her grandfather acquiesced. Ye Mengxi didn''t make any big mistakes in the company. She couldn''t even fire this little bitch!


    That''s why she came to find Gao Tianyi!


    I don''t know what method this little bitch used to hook up with Huo Tingchen. I''m so angry!


    If she is the woman raised by Gao Tianyi, it''s OK!


    But Gao Tianyi is a waste. Her own woman is not good at it. It makes her tangle with Huo Tingchen. It''s really irritating.


    Gao weiduo knew that Gao Tianyi didn''t get oil and salt. He bit his lip and said, "Gao Tianyi, are you a man? You don''t care if this damned woman is hooking up with you and Huo Tingchen and jumping between you two? "


    Gao Tianyi can''t understand Gao weiduo''s temper any more. If he quarrels with her, she will quarrel more and more fiercely.


    But if he doesn''t quarrel with her, she will talk to herself for a while, and then it will be over.


    If you quarrel with her, it will give her the reason to talk.


    So Gao Tianyi only said, "these photos only show that she knows Mr. Huo. As for entanglement, I can''t see it and I don''t need to restrict her."


    "You Gao weiduo''s face flushed with anger. The temper she had brewed up in the morning was like a fist into the cotton, with no strength to bounce back.


    "Gao Tianyi! You rubbish! I can''t even see my own woman! " Gao weiduo angrily scolds Gao Tianyi in his office, and almost smashes all the documents on Gao Tianyi''s desk in his face.


    Gao Tianyi sits in his office chair, looks at the documents on his laptop, picks up the documents at hand, and signs his name with a pen.


    Gao weiduo wants to grab his pen, she can''t see him so calm!


    One hand pulled Gao weiduo from behind, and Gao Wan came in quickly, "Gao Dong, you are too much! The chairman didn''t provoke you. How can you fool around in the company? ""I''m making a fool of myself? He''s such a waste. Even women can''t manage him well. What''s his qualification to be the chairman of the board? " Gao weiduo looks at Gao Wan sarcastically and looks back and forth at her and Gao Tianyi. "Gao Wan, you don''t have a look. What benefits have you got from following this disabled person for so many years? The ugly woman around him now can''t compare with you at all, but he still holds her in his palm. Tell me about you. What are you looking for, such a young and beautiful woman? "


    "I don''t want anything! Gao Dong, please get out of here. If you want to continue your monkey business, I''ll call the security guard! " Gao Wan has always been strong in defending Gao Tianyi.


    Seeing that Gao Tianyi has turned into a Muggle, Gao weiduo doesn''t have much fun competing with Gao Wan. He throws away Gao Wan''s hand, arranges his clothes, and then leaves arrogantly. When she comes to the door, she doesn''t forget to look back and sneer at Gao Tianyi, "it''s better to be disabled. When you know you can''t, don''t go out to hook up with others, In order to avoid the dishonesty of the louts who come back from the collusion, they should give themselves a green hat. "


    "You, Mr. Gao!" Gao Wan almost wants to follow Gao weiduo''s theory.


    Gao Tianyi called to her, "come back!"


    Gao Wan''s pretty face flushed with anger. "Brother Tianyi, she''s too much!"


    She couldn''t bear it. She wanted to tell grandfather Gao directly!


    Gao TIANTI put down his pen and looked through the newly signed document again. There was no surprise on his cold face. "She didn''t go too far on the first day, and you didn''t know it on the first day. Don''t be surprised."


    "But..." Gao Wan bit her lips. She still couldn''t stand it. Gao TIANTI was insulted, so wronged!


    It''s worse than letting herself be scolded by Gao weiduo!


    She can be scolded, but she doesn''t want Gao Tianyi to be scolded!


    Gao weiduo''s arrogance is becoming more and more arrogant. If Gao Tianyi gives in like this, sooner or later, he will not even have the last place!


    Gao Tianyi beckons Gao wan to pass the document to her. Gao Wan looks at his handsome side face. It seems that he has no expression, but the pain in his eyes is painful.


    I''m afraid the hatred in his heart is more turbulent than the waves.

 Chapter 833

    Gao Wan has been with Gao Tianyi for many years. She will bear half of what Gao Tianyi suffers.


    But this only half, let her feel miserable, completely bear Gao Tianyi, how much pain?


    Gao Wan looks at Gao Tianyi with tears in her eyes. She swallows all the bitterness and words she wants to tell her.


    Because Gao Tianyi said to her, "go to work."


    Gao Wan bit his lip and had to answer, "yes." Then he went out with the papers.


    Gao weiduo didn''t leave immediately after he lost his temper. He wanted to see what Gao Tianyi would say to Gao Wan behind his back. But he didn''t expect that they were so calm that they didn''t say anything enough to make her angry. She just wanted to find fault, but she couldn''t make it up out of thin air.


    When she turned around and was about to go upstairs, she ran into Gao Tianao, who came out of the elevator. Gao weiduo almost called out, "you want to scare people to death!"


    Gao Tianao''s face is not very good, tone is also very blunt, "I have not told you, don''t come to small Wan''s trouble!"


    When Gao weiduo heard his name Xiaowan, he felt the fire in his heart and said, "Xiaowan, Xiaowan! If you have the ability, you should let her be your woman! Don''t say you are married now. Even if you are not married, you have chased that little girl for so long. Have you got it? Isn''t Gao Tianyi in her heart? Gao Tianyi is disabled now. He can''t do that. When he wasn''t disabled, the girl had been sleeping for a long time? Otherwise these years will be so determined to guard him? "


    In Gao weiduo''s eyes, what Gao Wan cherishes, true feelings, has always been very cheap.


    She only cares about what she holds in her hand and what she wants to hold.


    She hopes that Huo Tingchen is outstanding because he is outstanding. She wants to get him, conquer him, and let people see how excellent a woman she is. She is no worse than the two sons of the Gao family!


    Her grandfather''s idea of son preference has inspired her to work hard since she was a child. She is no worse than her two brothers in suffering all the way!


    She is to prove to the world that she is also excellent and capable!


    It has nothing to do with whether she is a woman or a man!


    Gao Tianao growled, "shut up! Sooner or later, she will be Laozi''s woman! "


    Through a layer of frosted glass, Gao Tianao''s red eyes look at the white figure who works hard inside. The woman is wearing tight professional clothes, with a good face and a graceful figure. There is no place that does not stir up the hormones of a normal man.


    He wants her!


    Thought for many years!


    At the beginning, he was ordered to get married by his grandfather. Before he got married, he went to Gao Wan. She refused him. She was so cruel and said that she would only take Gao Tianyi with her in her life!


    He doesn''t believe it. As Gao Tianyi''s eldest brother, he can''t compare with Gao Tianyi since childhood. Gao Tianyi is disabled, and he can''t compare with him!


    Sooner or later, he will snatch Gao wan to his side!


    Let Gao Tianyi see them with his own eyes and love each other!


    "Brother, don''t look! Now this woman is with Gao Tianyi wholeheartedly. If Gao Tianyi doesn''t get out of Gao''s house, Gao Wan won''t be your woman for one day. If we want to get everything, we must drive Gao Tianyi out of the company and out of Gao''s house! " Gao weiduo thought of it and gnashed his teeth with hatred.


    For so many years, she regarded Gao Tianyi as an eyesore. She must pull him out!


    Gao Tianao snorted coldly, "sooner or later, he will die in my hands!"


    I don''t know whether Gao Tianyi''s ear power is too good, or the two people are too emotional. What they say is all floating into Gao Tianyi''s ears.


    When he was still on the notebook keyboard, the two pressed keys had already pressed a row of words on the document. Gao Tianyi took good care of her breath, calmed down, and then slowly pressed the delete key to delete all the redundant words.


    In front of him is a complete business document.


    He hides all his hatred from his eyes.


    When it comes to hate, he hates even more!


    Since they were born in Gao''s family, their three brothers and sisters are destined to compete with each other for a lifetime. They must compete with each other in terms of ability, knowledge, everything and everything.


    They don''t have a draw, they only need high and low, only strong and weak.


    Only the strong, can get the appreciation of grandfather, can be decided by grandfather, give them everything they want!


    The weak... In Gao''s family, they can only be the one who has been bullied!


    He used to be a strong man, but now his brother and sister are strong men.


    But he swears, soon, soon, Gao Tianyi will be strong again!Even if he becomes a cripple!


    He will never let himself be worse than Gao weiduo and Gao Tianao!


    He won''t allow it!


    Gao Tianyi finishes processing the files on his computer, and his eyes fall on the photo Gao weiduo throws to him. He gives a sneer, and his whole body exudes the chill of freezing people''s hearts.


    That night, he had another fight with Huo Tingchen. He broke through the defense line in her heart so fast that she didn''t have time to respond.


    After several days, ye Mengxi can gradually press him down.


    But she didn''t expect that God joked with her, it was too much.


    Just when she thought her entanglement with Huo Tingchen was getting shallower and shallower, she was drugged and thrown on Gao Tianyi''s bed. Huo Tingchen was the first person to find out.


    Behind him, there are also some entertainment gossip reporters who take a camera and shoot Gao Tianyi fiercely.


    Even though she was well dressed, Gao Tianyi, who had just woken up, didn''t do anything too much to her, but when the photos of them both in the same bed flew onto the Internet, she was still involved in the well-designed disaster.


    "Look! This woman is really shameless. She opened her house and was photographed


    "Tut Tut, chairman Gao, you have a good figure. It''s the place under the quilt. I don''t know if you can do it!"


    "Can this woman sit still in the office? I really admire her face, such ugly things have been photographed, spread all over the sky, ha ha ha! "


    "Don''t talk so much, you guys! Ye Mengxi has to work hard. "


    "Oh, you''re going to kill me! Ha ha ha ha


    It''s just the Ministry of justice. The voice of discussion almost wears through Ye Mengxi''s eardrum. It can be seen that many people in the company are discussing and stabbing her back.


    Yunding group is like this. What about outside?


    What did she look like in the outside world?


    She didn''t have the heart to care about the noise. What she couldn''t think of was a look in her eyes.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes.


    Huo Tingchen rushed into the room and saw her lying with Gao Tianyi with a look of despair.


    She had never seen the look in Huo Tingchen''s eyes. He was such a proud man. The despair in his eyes was like a knife, which went deep into her left atrium and made her feel more and more miserable.

 Chapter 834

    "Mengxi! What are you thinking, Mengxi! Why don''t you go up there and tear their mouths Lucy''s breath came.


    She shakes Ye Mengxi hard to wake her up.


    She doesn''t know what happened to Ye Mengxi. People from the legal department pointed their noses and scolded her face. She was still sitting here in a daze and didn''t teach them!


    She couldn''t help it!


    Lucy didn''t think she would do it by herself. She couldn''t help it, so she rushed up and quarreled with those gossipers. "Hello! Who told you to speak ill of Mengxi


    One of them, who was wearing a white shirt, was frightened by Lucy. When she saw the pink princess''s skirt, she raised her eyebrows with disdain. "Who do I think! It''s Ye Mengxi''s little assistant


    "You don''t care who I am! Who allowed you to scold Mengxi like that? Go and apologize to Mengxi Lucy crossed her waist and tried to look fierce.


    However, her baby face, how to see all fierce, others only think she is to joke, looking at Ye Mengxi''s eyes, can not help but more disdain, "really a waste, he did not dare to speak out, but also make a fool to speak for her, really a pair of useless things!"


    "Yes! You think you are ye Mengxi, covered by Chairman Gao! But I''m a little follower of Ye Mengxi''s company. I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month. I''m flattering you. Do you want to show off? You are the spare tire of Ye Mengxi. When she is inconvenient, you will serve chairman Gao instead? " Another woman in a blue suit, said with an insidious smile.


    What she said is disgusting!


    Lucy stamped her feet angrily. "What are you talking about! You''re the disgusting spare! Think everyone is as sick as you! All day long malicious speculation, chewing the tongue! If you don''t do your work, your mind will be on how to slander others! What a bad character


    Lucy grew up in the manor. She didn''t have a formal school education. She had excellent qualities, but she was trained very well. Therefore, she didn''t say those cruel words.


    The white shirted woman gave Lucy a push and cocked, "that''s enough! We have a little assistant. What''s the matter! How dare you fool around in front of us? Who do you think you are? "


    "That''s it! Like Ye Mengxi, he also looks like a little fox spirit! "


    "You are the little fox spirit! I am a little princess Lucy''s red eyes


    "Poof! Ha ha ha, this fool, still a little princess! Is it mentally retarded or just came out of the mental hospital! " The woman in the white shirt bent over with a smile, and a mouthful of water sprayed on Lucy''s skirt.


    Lucy is wearing a new skirt that Bai Xizhen has just sent to her. It is the only one that Dior design master designed and tailored for her.


    Lucy liked the dress, so she was so dirty that she almost bit, "you! You pay for my skirt! This is my new skirt


    "It''s just a stall. It''s a new skirt. Come on, I''ll give you a new one. Don''t change it." The woman in blue drew out two red bills and threw them directly on Lucy''s face.


    Lucy angrily crumpled the money into a ball, directly hit her face, just hit her eyes, Lucy gas clenched her fist, "also 200 yuan, my skirt, even if you can''t afford to sell it!"


    "Lucy! Well, don''t worry about them. " Ye Mengxi was noisy brain melon Ren pain, but finally wake up, know that she blindly retreat down, will only encourage the arrogance of others.


    "What bad virtue! Take stalls to load high-end goods, do not look at what they are! Isn''t that what you''re keeping? " White shirt woman said.


    In fact, she is one of Gao Tianyi''s admirers. From the first day ye Mengxi entered the company, she didn''t like her.


    Especially Lucy, who has been following her ass all the time, is just like a waste, and now she''s still mixed up.


    She doesn''t want to admit it at all. She can see that this skirt on Lucy''s body is valuable, but she has seen all the new styles of major brands recently. She doesn''t have this one, so she''s not afraid to spray it!


    Lucy''s eyes were red. If it wasn''t for ye Mengxi, she couldn''t say that she would really rush up to hit people.


    Ye Mengxi protects her and looks at the two people in front of her with no expression. "It''s better to see what you are before you are taken care of. Some things are not in front of you, but it doesn''t mean you don''t know. Commissioner Wang, how did your performance audit go this year? You should still remember?"


    Ye Mengxi smile, sharp eyes, all of a sudden poked in Commissioner Wang''s heart, her eyes slightly turned, thinking that she accompany the manager to sleep things ye Mengxi know?


    She is very secretive, no one in the company knows!But she forgot that if people don''t know what they have done, there will always be traces.


    Just when ye Mengxi went to Kaide to have a meal, she met her once. Commissioner Wang was held by a manager of the company and opened a room. When she said that, it seemed that Commissioner Wang''s face was like telling himself.


    Although Lucy would like to ask Ye Mengxi how Commissioner Wang''s performance review went this year, she knows that it''s not the right time to ask now, but she knows that if she agrees with Ye Mengxi first, she must be right, "yes! How did you pass the performance appraisal this year? Don''t you have any points in mind? "


    Commissioner Wang has a guilty heart and wants to retreat, but Commissioner Li beside her has a high fighting spirit. She can''t see that ye Mengxi and Lucy are both proud. Looking at Lucy''s skirt, she sarcastically says: "of course, Commissioner Wang knows how to live. I''m afraid you don''t know how to get this skirt, do you? You say it''s not the stall goods. Is it the high-grade goods stolen from others? Otherwise, you can earn 3000 yuan a month. I''m afraid you don''t even have the right to look at this skirt! "


    "This is from my aunt!" Lucy said quickly.


    "Auntie? Hahaha, who are you cheating on! Which man gave it? Maybe he''s still a greasy uncle. I''ve heard that the big boss of the company likes a young and fat girl like you. I''m afraid it feels better to feel her body? " Commissioner Li''s smile made him tremble, and his mouth was as sharp as a knife.


    "Who do you think is fat?" Lucy looked down at her figure, and her anger was completely kindled!


    Others scold her for being taken care of by others, and even say that she steals the skirt. She can answer back. What she can''t stand most is!!!


    She always felt that she was a lovely little princess. The man in front of her said she was fat!


    She''s not fat!


    She''s not fat, OK!


    Her chest is big, waist is thin, buttock is cocky, she is plump good!

 Chapter 835

    Plump, do these people understand!


    Commissioner Li looked at her big chest and looked scornfully, "of course you! You think everybody''s like you, like a bucket? "


    "You''re the bucket! You are the bucket Lucy picked up the paper beside her and smashed it at her.


    Ye Mengxi originally wanted to stop her, but she saw Lin Mei, the director standing at the corner for a while, but she didn''t do it.


    Lin Mei is a person who follows the old president. She will definitely distinguish right from wrong.


    It''s a good idea to let Lucy lose her temper so that they won''t be scolded in the company all day long.


    Ye Mengxi has seen Lucy''s fighting power, so When Lucy conflicts with them, she doesn''t worry too much. She watches Commissioner Li and Commissioner Wang scream when they are beaten by her.


    At last, when Commissioner Wang grasped Lucy''s arm and wanted to slap her, Lin Mei came out and yelled, "stop!"


    "Chief... Director!" Commissioner Li was stunned and quickly pulled Commissioner Wang to stop. They stood side by side and complained to her in a pathetic way, "Mr. Lin! You have to take good care of them. This is the company. We are just chatting. They even attack us for no reason. It''s too much! "


    "You are going too far! Scold Mengxi openly and secretly, slander her! You scold me and say I''m fat! It''s the worst Lucy''s face was red and her hands were akimbo. It was lovely.


    When she stood like this, her plump chest went up and down with her breath, which really made women envious.


    "You''re just a little assistant. If you want to have a degree, no degree, no ability, why do you enter the company? It''s not the same relationship with Ye Mengxi. Now you still come to scold us! Director, this Lucy is too much. You must fire her! " Commissioner Li said indignantly.


    Lin Mei is honest and upright. She can''t stand nepotism. When ye Mengxi entered the company, she turned a blind eye to it, but they didn''t believe it. She can tolerate it. Nothing is better than ye Mengxi, and nothing is better than Lucy.


    Lin Mei, wearing serious and elegant clothes and black glasses, said calmly, "if you want to be fired, I''ll get rid of you first!"


    "You... What did you say?" Commissioner Li and Commissioner Wang look confused and can''t believe it. This is what Lin Mei said.


    Lin Mei didn''t give them the time to respond, and continued to scold them, "if you don''t work well in the company, you chew your tongue every day. You suspect that this one has been taken care of, that one is wearing high-end goods or stalls. That''s your work mind and attitude! Yunding group is one of the top ten enterprises in the world. Employees of the company enjoy high treatment and high salary. Is that how you work for the company? No matter how beautiful the education background is, no matter how outstanding the ability is, it will be ruined by your inferior character! Besides, in terms of ability, do you have the ability to compare with Commissioner ye? "


    Lin Mei''s words stunned both of them on the spot.


    Even ye Mengxi was a little stunned. Lin Mei was too straightforward.


    The whole company didn''t like her, but only Lin Mei said a fair word for her.


    Although she was not formally assessed to enter the company, she worked hard and her achievements were obvious to all. In the quarterly assessment, she also relied on her own ability and did not rely on others for the slightest bit.


    And others


    She didn''t dare to tell others. Ye Mengxi saw Commissioner Li with his own eyes and could imagine how she muddled through the examination.


    Commissioner Li and Commissioner Wang were personally reprimanded by the director. They lost face in the office. The people who had a good relationship with them and liked to get together to scold Ye Mengxi also saw clearly this time. They dare not talk so casually in the future.


    But the two of them were not willing, especially Commissioner Li, who sprayed water on Lucy''s skirt. She was unconvinced and indignant. "What if you have the ability! It''s not that there''s a man who doesn''t have the ability to wear stall goods, but stall goods! "


    "What are you talking about! This is a gift from my aunt, not from the stall! " Said Lucy, grinding her teeth.


    "What Auntie? You said it Commissioner Li is aggressive.


    She gambled that Lucy could not say what Auntie would give her such a valuable skirt these days for no reason?


    Lucy almost blurted out, "yes..."


    She thought for a while, then stopped the conversation, unable to say Bai Xizhen''s name.


    Bai Xizhen is Yi Han''s stepmother, and she is also a quiet and peaceful person. If she wants to be happy for a while, she will make trouble for Bai Xizhen. That''s her fault.


    So she had to keep her mouth flat.


    Lin Mei saw that she was very aggrieved. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Commissioner Li, "I think you really don''t have to stay in the company. You can''t even recognize the works of Saint Laurent, a famous international designer. Such a simple vision doesn''t match the company. Go to the personnel department immediately to go through the resignation procedures.""Saint Laurent?" Commissioner Li was so stunned that she could not imagine that this 20-year-old girl could wear the clothes designed by Saint Laurent.


    Everyone in the legal department looked at Lucy with surprise.


    Although they are not from the design department, they have some common sense. They have never heard of the designer''s name.


    This designer only launches two designs every year, and all of them are limited edition. They haven''t seen this skirt on Lucy''s body, so it''s privately made!


    The person who can invite St. Laurent to make personal clothes is either powerful or distinguished!


    Even Gao Dong of their company, who wanted a dress designed for her by Mr. Saint Laurent, had been in line for a year!


    Gao weiduo has been showing off this matter for a long time in the company, so the name of Saint Laurent, the designer of Yunding group, is not too strange.


    At the moment when Commissioner Li left, his heart was as cold as death.


    Offend Ye Mengxi, she also died a little understand a little, but offended Lucy, she even was expelled, not clear.


    The rest of commissioner Wang, who was transferred to other departments by Lin Mei, will not appear in the Ministry of justice in the future.


    Ye Mengxi and Lucy look at Lin Mei, who is always cold and warm-hearted. But this time, as an exception, they walk up to Lucy and say to her, "in the future, try not to be angry. If you don''t get along well with your colleagues or are wronged, you can come to me and say that as long as you don''t provoke others first, I will do justice for you, In the future, don''t hit people in the company. The second is bad influence. If you hurt yourself, it''s not worth the loss. "


    The first time Lucy had such a conversation with the legal director, she didn''t expect that she was such a fair and gentle person. She quickly nodded, "mm-hmm! I''m wrong this time. I won''t hit people in the company next time. Thank you, director! "

 Chapter 836

    Lucy nodded to her. Instead of saying anything, Lin Mei patted Ye Mengxi on the shoulder and said, "work hard, don''t think too much."


    This charge is very light, but let Ye Mengxi is very warm heart.


    In the workplace, in addition to colleagues who crowd out people and high-level officials who constantly plot, there are also superiors like Lin Mei who are discerning and fair.


    Just when the two of them thought that Lin Mei was a very peaceful person, he Li came up to report to her. But Lin Mei reprimanded her in front of everyone, saying that she didn''t restrain her subordinates well and didn''t set a good example for them, so that the office would become a mess. Everyone didn''t know how to do a good job, but gossip all the time, Destroy the harmonious atmosphere of the company.


    How arrogant He Li is in front of the staff at ordinary times, how embarrassed she is in front of the staff now.


    Lucy sat next to Ye Mengxi and said in a low voice with a smile, "it''s so refreshing! Director Lin is such a good man! She will defend me


    Lucy is very grateful to her. If it wasn''t for Lin Mei, she really didn''t know the origin of this dress on her body.


    When Bai Xizhen gave her clothes, she only asked if she liked them. She said she liked them. Bai Xizhen said she liked them.


    She didn''t know it was so expensive.


    However, she really likes the pink. Tender. Tender little princess skirt.


    Ye Mengxi is also very strange, "director Lin''s attitude towards you is really a little strange. She is famous for her cold face and stereotype. According to reason, she should not notice you."


    But obviously, Lin Mei is biased towards Lucy today, and she is also biased.


    According to Ye Mengxi''s experience, what Lin Mei wants to express to Lucy is that whoever bullies her will leave the company.


    Ye Mengxi can''t help but contact Yi Han. Recently, Lucy has been taken care of by the Yi family. Shouldn''t she... The Yi family has told her to take care of her in the company?


    In addition to this, ye Mengxi can''t think of the reason why Lin Mei can defend Lucy like this.


    Lucy''s temperament is simple, and she hasn''t experienced in the workplace. Of course, she won''t think so much. Now she''s absorbed in one thing, "Mengxi, do you think I''m really fat? Is it because I''m fat and cold that he doesn''t like it? "


    Ye Mengxi


    She couldn''t find a connection between the two things.


    It has nothing to do with whether she is fat or not. Besides, Lucy is not really fat. She is envious of her figure.


    As for what she said, Yi Han didn''t like her.


    Ye Mengxi is a little worried, "do you really like Yi Han? Do you want to be with him? Although Yi Han''s family agree with you, it depends on his own will to be with him. "


    To be honest, ye Mengxi is worried that the little princess Lucy, who is so cold-hearted, can''t warm him.


    In the end, she will be very sad.


    "I really like Hanhan! My first time to him, I also want to give him a handsome son, after a long time with him together, live a happy life Lucy said, blushing and smiling, which made Ye Mengxi very happy for her.


    She is so simple to treat feelings, like to be together, she will own the best things, give the most favorite people, pure mind, the world is clean without a trace of dirt.


    That''s good.


    But speaking of Ye Mengxi, Lucy is very worried about her, "Mengxi, have you ever thought about whether chairman Gao really likes you?"


    Ye Mengxi was stunned when she asked, "he didn''t like it at all..."


    She would like to say that Gao Tianyi didn''t like her at all, but what Gao Tianyi did seemed to be very good to her and sincere.


    But she always felt that she was a little estranged from Gao Tianyi.


    It''s not Huo Tingchen, it''s another kind of estrangement.


    With a small face, Lucy sighed: "if chairman Gao doesn''t like you, he won''t try so hard to treat your face and pick you up every day; But if he really likes you, he will protect you! The company''s gossip, never see him stop, last time you two online things, he did not come out to clarify, you are so wronged! It''s clear that nothing happened to you two. "


    Ye Mengxi''s face darkens. Yes, she and Gao Tianyi have never happened.


    Her ability is limited, and she can''t find out the person behind her. But Gao Tianyi is different. He has power and power. If he wants to find out, it''s easy.When he sent her home that day, he said to her, let her not be impatient, give him a few days, search for evidence, fight back, he will not let her be wronged.


    But now


    Ye Mengxi admitted that he was worried.


    Her affair with Gao Tianyi is full of rumors, and it''s hurting her more and more.


    Especially


    She didn''t know how Huo Tingchen would react when he saw things like this.


    Probably, it''s hard.


    He is not good, her heart, also be oneself ravaged. Ravaged in a mess.


    While ye Mengxi is suffering in the office, Gao Tianyi also becomes the focus of public discussion at the senior board meeting.


    On the white screen, the projector clearly reflects the photos on the Internet. The hero on it seems to be Gao Tianyi.


    As the initiator, how could Gao weiduo let go of such a good opportunity to suppress Gao Tianyi? She framed the photo on the white curtain and told the public, "as you can see, the index of microblog hot search is going up all the time. Our company has never been pushed up to the top of the storm by scandal. The chairman is really very good, Contributed a lot of traffic to the company! "


    "Weiduo, don''t say that. Tianyi is advertising to the company for free. I haven''t read so many comments. Is Tianyi handsome and in good shape?" Gao Tianyi smiles low, and the irony in his eyes falls straight on Gao Tianyi''s face. He still sighs, "I''m ashamed. I also exercise every day. I''m a little bit worse than Tian Yi! I don''t know how Tian Yi practices every day. "


    "When people exercise in bed, they are naturally in good shape. How can you compare with others, President?" Gao weiduo and Gao Tianyi laugh in unison. The irony in the laughter makes Gao Tianyi clench his fist.


    When he was not disabled, he promised to beat them until they could not stand up!


    "Vice president, Mr. Gao, what you said seems to have nothing to do with this meeting!" Gao Wan''s face was blue and he said.


    "Xiaowan, don''t be so angry every time you mention your brother Tianyi. Tianyi hasn''t said anything yet! I think Tianyi must enjoy it. " Gao Tianyi smiles at Gao Wan, his eyes full of possessiveness.

 Chapter 837

    "Xiaowan, don''t be so angry every time you mention your brother Tianyi. Tianyi hasn''t said anything yet! I think Tianyi must enjoy it. " Gao Tianyi smiles at Gao Wan, his eyes full of possessiveness.


    Every time Gao Wan speaks for Gao Tianyi, he makes him think twice and kill him immediately!


    "Vice president, this is the meeting. Please call my name!" Gao Wan blushed, turned her head to one side and said angrily.


    She hates Gao Tianao the most. Every time I see her, I want to tease her.


    It''s not a day or two since he harassed her, but it''s a high-level meeting and she can''t bear it in front of Gao Tianyi!


    Gao Tianao wants to tease Gao Wan again, but he is stared back by Gao Tianyi''s cold eyes. Although Gao Tianyi is disabled, when he is angry, he exudes a strong pressure, which is very frightening.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Gao family are in the same boat, but at this meeting, there are other shareholders and directors sitting. One of the old directors who followed President Gao to fight with him said, "vice president, chairman, this matter has a great impact on the company. The business we are negotiating is also affected. I think it is most important to come up with a solution first."


    They don''t want to participate in the internal struggle of the GAOs, let alone get involved.


    What they value more is the interests of the company.


    Gao Tianao showed great respect for director Lin, with a commercial smile on his lips. "What Mr. Lin said is that the Tianyi incident really had a great impact on the company. We have reminded him before that he would not listen. Now that something happened, the company will be affected. Tian Yi, are you responsible for the company? "


    Gao weiduo took the opportunity to force, "of course he is responsible! He used to be the image ambassador of several fund projects of the company. Now is his image suitable? It''s a disgrace to the company


    "Didn''t Mr. Gao discredit the company before? At that time, it was even better than that? It''s too much for you to be so generous now. " Gao Wan meets Gao weiduo''s eyes without fear.


    She mentioned that Gao weiduo had seduced Huo Tingchen, which made Gao weiduo blush. She was angry and wanted to quarrel with Gao Wan again.


    It was Lin Dong who interrupted her anger in time. "Secretary Gao, since the things that happened to Gao Dong are over, there is nothing to mention. What we have to solve is the current problems. As mentioned by Mr. Gao just now, if the chairman of the board of directors acts as an image ambassador and then continues to do publicity, there will be some negative effects. I suggest that he should replace the chairman of the board of directors and act as an image ambassador of the foundation. The company and several other directors are very suitable. "


    Gao Wan wanted to argue, but Gao Tianao said before she spoke: "this proposal is very good, I agree with it! Tianyi, what do you think? "


    Gao Tianao seems to be consulting Gao Tianyi, but in fact, he is forcing him.


    Now it seems that Gao Tianyi has no room to disagree.


    He knocked on the table and said in a low voice, "I agree, but as an image ambassador, Mr. Gao is not suitable. Mr. Lin has to work hard to choose another candidate."


    Lin Dong nodded, "OK, chairman."


    Gao weiduo wanted to seize this image ambassador, but Gao Tianyi refused her. Gao weiduo bited her lips.


    "In addition to the image ambassador, the chairman of the board doesn''t intend to compensate for the losses of the company''s projects? Before, weiduo paid a great price for this. " Gao Tianao smiles, and a trace of evil appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gao Tianyi for Gao weiduo, let her pay, he will certainly for Gao weiduo back!


    Gao Tianyi looked at Gao Tianao with a cool look, but his eyes were sharp. "I will be responsible for this."


    "Finally, regarding the relationship between the employee and you, I think it''s better for the chairman to explain to you. After all, Yunding group is a world-famous enterprise, and there has never been collusion between the employee and the chairman."


    Gao Tianyi looks up at Gao Tianao. The silent fight between them is fierce.


    Gao Tianyi picked up the pen on the desk and threw down a sentence, "personal privacy, no comment." He left the conference room.


    He left with indifference and ignored many people. The top management of the company had a lot of complaints about him.


    After he left, Gao Tianao also gloated with a smile, "we senior three little, is a temper, what can''t ask him, can''t say him."


    Mr. Lin took the place of Mr. Gao. Seeing Mr. Gao Tianyi, he was disappointed and helpless.


    The cancellation of Gao Tianyi''s project and the replacement of the image ambassador spread all over the company before work.


    Gao Tianyi is still going to pick up Ye Mengxi for treatment tonight. After he gets on the bus, ye Mengxi frowns. "People in the company say that you are required by the board of Directors...""Sit tight."


    Gao Wan starts the car. The car body shakes. Ye Mengxi''s head almost hits the roof of the car. Gao Tianyi pulls her back, ties her seat belt, touches her face, and smiles faintly. "It''s not so easy to hit her head. Sit down and don''t get excited."


    Ye Mengxi throat a choke, how can she not excited!


    She had thought Gao Tianyi would find out the matter and return her innocence to him, but she didn''t expect that Gao Tianyi was almost suspended by the board of directors, and all the projects in her hands were taken away.


    It was all the benefits he worked hard for the company, so he was picked the last fruit, and he was asked to suspend his job.


    The people who are against him are deceiving too much!


    I do not know when to start, ye Mengxi to Gao Tianyi, also have a distressed mood.


    When Gao Tianyi turned to look at her, her eyes were soft and her cheeks were red. "What are you... What are you looking at me for? Don''t you worry about yourself? "


    Gao Tianyi stroked her face and said with a faint smile, "if you are so worried about me, I don''t have to worry too much about myself."


    Ye Mengxi''s voice became smaller, rather embarrassed, "I was just a little anxious..."


    "Anxious for me?"


    Ye Mengxi didn''t speak, but his face became more and more red. He didn''t know where to put his nervous hand.


    Gao Tianyi knew that she was easily shy, and he didn''t say anything to make her blush. He stretched out his hand and put it firmly on Ye Mengxi''s clenched hands. "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK."


    "Really?" Ye Mengxi always felt that he was pretending to be relaxed.


    "Brother Tianyi, it''s not so easy this time. You are not only ordered to suspend your post, but also the vice president. They want you to hand over 10% of the shares." Gao Wan was in the driver''s seat, making an angry voice.


    "Xiao Wan!" Gao Tianyi gives a low rebuke, as if dissatisfied with her talkative.


    Gao Wan can''t help but say, she doesn''t say, Gao Tianyi will never let Ye Mengxi know these things.


    Ye Mengxi surprised: "give up 10% of the shares?"


    This... This is not to empty Gao Tianyi''s power and then drive him out?

 Chapter 838

    Gao Tianyi doesn''t want to mention it in front of Ye Mengxi, so when ye Mengxi asks him, he just answers perfunctorily.


    Ye Mengxi has deep guilt in her heart. She and Gao Tianyi are the victims of that incident. She can''t refute it. Even Gao Tianyi has been implicated and becomes like this.


    She can imagine what situation Gao Tianyi will face in the company if he gives up his shares.


    The current situation is what Gao weiduo and Gao Tianao want to see most.


    Approaching the beauty salon, ye Mengxi asked Gao Tianyi, "if you find out the reason behind that, can you help you out?"


    Gao Tianyi nodded, "I''ll check as soon as possible. I''ve wronged you these days."


    He also heard the company''s rumors, but he didn''t help Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, "this matter, the most aggrieved is you."


    Even if she is insulted, at most she has a bad reputation. Let''s make it worse. As for Gao Tianyi


    It is difficult to measure the vital interests he will lose.


    Ye Mengxi believes that Gao Tianyi will go to find out about it as soon as possible, so she has no doubt that he keeps calling and sending text messages all the way.


    When he arrived at the beauty salon, ye Mengxi was still treated by Dr. Li.


    Now the scar on her face has been removed twice, and the rest of the fine scars should disappear within a year after maintenance.


    At the end of the day, she immediately did some facial care for her. Facing the mirror, ye Mengxi''s desire to talk and stop fell into Dr. Li''s eyes. She gently said, "what do you want to say, it takes so long?"


    Ye Mengxi a meal, "no... nothing."


    Originally, her impression of Dr. Li was that she was a person with a cold face and a warm heart. Although she didn''t seem to care about anything, she was a doctor with a strong sense of responsibility for her work and patients.


    But after knowing that she is Gao Tianyi''s mother, she always has a strange feeling when she sees her.


    Gao Tianyi never recognizes her as a mother. The relationship between her and Gao Tianyi is not like that between mother and son.


    What she wanted to say, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Or, seeing that she was so eager to talk, Dr. Li asked her gently, "Tianyi told you, I''m his mother, right?"


    Ye Mengxi is surprised, "you... How do you know?"


    Doctor Li said faintly: "when you came here, I didn''t feel so tangled. It''s hard to accept that I''m his mother, right? We don''t feel like ordinary mothers and children. "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, which is true.


    If Gao Tianyi doesn''t say it, she will never know that Dr. Li is Gao Tianyi''s mother.


    The appellation between them has always been polite, without a trace of disgust, but it is not close.


    It''s really amazing that the relationship between mother and son is so weak.


    Doctor Li gently rubbed her face, her voice and tone were still so indifferent, "after Tianyi was born, I was busy with work, and he was brought up by his grandfather. When I worked steadily and wanted to get him back, he was no longer close to my mother."


    Although her tone is very light, ye Mengxi can still hear that when she talks about the past, there is a trace of sadness in her heart.


    "To get him back? Are you not at Gao''s? " Ye Mengxi looked at Dr. Li. She wore a mask and covered most of her face. Only her eyes could see her face.


    Those eyes... Make ye Mengxi very difficult to describe, there are magnanimous, smart, but let her look, especially old, sad.


    The aging of eyes is more obvious than the aging of face.


    It seems that after a long time of vicissitudes, she was indifferent to the world, but she was in the world of mortals and could not extricate herself.


    Doctor Li seems to be in a bad mood, but she is still soft and powerful. She seems to be strong and says: "I have never married Tianyi''s father, and I have never been in Gao''s family. People in Gao''s family take Tianyi away, and he has grown up with his grandfather since childhood."


    What kind of family is the Gao family? I don''t think Dr. Li needs to introduce them. The children they took away can''t be snatched back by Dr. Li.


    But ye Mengxi didn''t think that Dr. Li seemed to be a junior.


    Sure enough, Dr. Li bowed his head and had no choice but to smile bitterly. "When I was with his father, I didn''t know that he already had a wife, a son and a daughter. He said he loved me and was willing to divorce for me. Later, with Tianyi, he really divorced."


    Gao Tianyi''s father may really love her. Before meeting her, he accepted the family marriage arranged by his father and gave birth to a son and a daughter with his wife who had no feelings. He often didn''t want to go back to that cold home.It was not until he met Dr. Li that he knew what true love was.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t marry Dr. Li alive. Shortly after his divorce, Dr. Li refused him, and he died unexpectedly.


    Dr. Li also refused Gao''s marriage request and chose to continue to study her major and become a top international doctor. In her life, Gao Tianyi is the one who owes most to her and worries most.


    He grew up with his grandfather. He was cold and merciless, and he only knew that fighting became stronger and stronger than anyone else.


    Dr. Li looked in the mirror, disappointed in the past, "when I was 18 years old, I went to see him again and found that he became paranoid, irascible and strong-minded. At that time, I really felt that my son was strange to me."


    She admits that she is an irresponsible mother, but she tries her best to give Gao Tianyi love, but he never wants it again.


    She can''t be with Gao Tianyi, but she has been following his growth path. He was admitted to the military academy, entered the international special training camp, and became a junior in high school who was praised by everyone in Qilin city. He held up all the glory of Gao family and was the best child of Gao family.


    The master of Gao family is very proud of him for his careful cultivation. He looks bright, but he has countless enemies behind him.


    Until later, he fell and was disabled


    After Gao Tianyi fell, Doctor Li went to see him once. He was paranoid and violent. He smashed things at home every day and lost his temper. Utilitarianism made him want to recover as soon as possible and stand up. But he lost the chance to stand up, just like the most dazzling star falling from the altar.


    When Lord Gao saw that he was disabled, he lost his confidence in him. The heirs of the Gao family can''t be a person in a wheelchair all his life.


    So he began to cultivate Gao Tianao''s brothers and sisters.


    Gao Tianyi, who has always been held in the palm of his hand, can''t accept that people who have always been inferior to him suddenly step on his head.


    That year, Dr. Li witnessed Gao Tianyi''s madness and irritability, and the people around him gradually became eccentric. Except for Gao Wan, who never left him, there was no one in the Gao family who really cared for him.


    Even his grandfather sent him to Gao''s house in the suburbs. He didn''t want to see him decadent.


    Doctor Li and Gao Wan secretly took care of him for one or two years. His health gradually improved, but his temperament was so dark that doctor Li could no longer understand it.

 Chapter 839

    Doctor Li said sadly about Gao Tianyi''s past. Ye Mengxi''s clear eyes were filled with tears.


    She knew that Gao Tianyi must have gone through a lot of hardships to get to this day, but she didn''t know that it was such hardships.


    Heart slightly pan pain, let Ye Mengxi tightly grasp the chest clothes.


    Seeing that she was worried about Gao Tianyi, Dr. Li suddenly laughed, "I haven''t seen Tian Yi treat a girl as well as you. If you like him, it''s better."


    As a mother, the happiest thing is to see that his son is distressed and given the feeling he wants.


    What she can''t give, she sees hope in Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi a Zheng, "Dr. Li, I and he are not what you think, we are just friends."


    The word "friend" just came out. Even ye Mengxi blushed. The news about her and Gao Tianyi was so hyped that Dr. Li should not have seen it.


    Gao Tianyi brings her to Dr. Li again and asks Dr. Li to take so much trouble to treat the scar on her face. It seems that she feels guilty to say that again.


    But in her heart, she and Gao Tianyi can only be defined as friends.


    Dr. Li waved his hand with a smile. "Don''t worry. I don''t mean to force you. I won''t care much about your relationship with Tianyi. It''s just that Tianyi is willing to get along with you. I''m glad to see him happy."


    So ye Mengxi''s face, she will cure, don''t let her leave a scar.


    Ye Mengxi is still a little embarrassed. Dr. Li is a smart person. She knows when she thinks about it. She said: "the rumors in microblog news always have ulterior motives. I believe in the character of you and Tianyi, so don''t worry. Tianyi will solve the problem."


    Ye Mengxi nodded, with a strong sense of security in his heart.


    Li doctor gave her new medicine, let her go back to internal and external application, said this scar will be better faster.


    When ye Mengxi left, he looked in the mirror carefully. Except for the two deepest scars on his cheek, the other small scars were almost invisible.


    Her soft skin, after using the medicine given to her by Dr. Li, was even more broken.


    She was very grateful to Dr. Li. "Thank you, Dr. Li."


    Doctor Li shook his head with a smile and took her out without saying much.


    For her, it''s her duty to help every girl become more beautiful. With Ye Mengxi''s beautiful face, she can imagine how beautiful she will be after her recovery. With Gao Tianyi''s reasons, she will want to help her heal her scars.


    When ye Mengxi comes out, Gao Wan drives to the garage. Gao Tianyi is the only one in the big lounge.


    The reason why it is quieter than usual is that Gao Tianyi is asleep.


    His wheelchair was leaning against the wall. He was holding his face with one hand, his eyes closed, and his tired face was so obvious that his originally handsome face seemed to have lost a lot of weight these days.


    The mobile phone in his hand is still on, and messages pop up constantly on the screen.


    Ye Mengxi has no intention of prying into other people''s privacy, but inadvertently sees a few words on the screen. They are all about him and his subordinates investigating their being framed.


    He is so busy, so hard.


    Ye Mengxi squatted beside him and couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his cheek.


    In terms of appearance, he is comparable to Huo Tingchen. In terms of temperament, he has a natural pride. Even if he becomes disabled, he is still determined and never admits defeat.


    He is so excellent, why is life so full of tribulations?


    Ye Mengxi thought that he was pushed down the cliff by Huo Tingchen himself, and his guilt deepened and he was more distressed.


    Her hand still stays on Gao Tianyi''s face. When Gao Tianyi wakes up, he gently holds her hand. The ambiguous breath ferments between them. Ye Mengxi blushes unconsciously.


    Even if she didn''t say anything, she could feel the heat in Gao Tianyi''s eyes.


    deja vu.


    She''s very familiar.


    I know what it means.


    But she... Can''t accept it.


    Until Gao Tianyi sent her back, she did not dare to say a word to Gao Tianyi.


    Ye Mengxi mood a little confused back home, found her home another little princess, do not know when, and not.


    Lucy pasted a note on her door: Dear Mengxi, aunt Xizhen invited me to dinner. You are good at home. Don''t miss me too much!


    When ye Mengxi saw it, he said to himself, "is Lucy really just going out for dinner?"?Why does she feel


    Ah!


    Since Lucy fell asleep, Yi Han has been impure every time she thinks about what Lucy will do.


    In fact, she was right.


    Lucy was wearing a little skirt and light make-up, thinking that she would only have dinner with Bai Xizhen and chat.


    As a result, she didn''t eat dinner, but she was treated as dinner by Yi Han.


    Yi Han didn''t know who was drugged again. In the presidential suite, Lucy was dragged in as soon as she came in. Yi Han tore her skirt with his big hand, and Lucy screamed, "my new skirt!"


    Aunt Xizhen sent someone to send it to her yesterday!


    Yi Han kisses her chattering mouth and sucks it repeatedly. The burning kiss moves to her white neck. Her voice is low and sexy. "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    Lucy was so emotional that she didn''t forget to criticize him! Ah... No! "


    Yi Han holds the softness of her chest in one hand, and makes her cry out in surprise. While holding back the desire of crazy clamor in her heart, she begins to untie her belt.


    God knows how hard it was for Lu Yi to bear when he went to pick up the little guy. He was going crazy!


    It''s not the first time he was given this kind of medicine, but this time he didn''t have any patience. He just wanted to catch the little guy and let her vent her anger.


    Let him have a good taste of her sweetness.


    Yingbai plump body, girls graceful Jiao Yin, for Yi Han, all know fatal seduction.


    He was always proud of his self-control, but in front of the little girl, he didn''t want it at all.


    Just want her, hard to her!


    "Ah... Cold!" Lucy was suddenly entered and could not help crying out.


    She hugged Yi Han''s neck tightly, but she couldn''t adapt to his huge size. She bit her lips and soon cried, "Han Han! So big... So hard! Wuwuwu... It''s so hard! "


    Easy cold complexion flushes, on the neck blue muscle suddenly rises, "again endures


    He''s sick, too!


    She was so small and tight that he couldn''t bear it if he hadn''t been afraid of hurting her.


    But the girl under her is only less than 20 years old. She is too delicate to be a real beast.


    Two people run in for a while, just fit some.

 Chapter 840

    Yi Han presses Lucy deep into the quilt and swallows it together with her crying sobs, holding her cherry lips and sucking kisses.


    Burning kiss, along her white as jade neck, all the way spread to the chest.


    Lucy groaned with emotion, and the voice of ambiguity kept coming out.


    The light in the house had been turned off long ago, and the moonlight poured in through the glass, and the floor was covered with silver.


    The light yarn bed curtain is lifted by the breeze, and the room is beautiful.


    It''s a long night.


    Lucy was woken up by the temperature of the hot water. When she woke up, she was soaking in the luxurious bathtub. Her body was wrapped by the slightly hot water, and she was tired, as if she were all in the water.


    "Awake?" The man''s deep, dumb voice sounded.


    Lucy suddenly hit an exciting spirit, one side head, saw Yi Han that ten thousand years iceberg''s handsome face.


    Hot water can''t melt the frost on his face. He looks like a moving iceberg.


    Lucy subconsciously wanted to escape, but was pressed down by the man. She sank down and exclaimed, "ah!"


    There came a strange feeling. Lucy found that she was sitting on Yi Han''s leg, and they were still closely connected.


    Just now, he pressed that button, which made the combination of that place deeper. If she didn''t adapt, she would struggle.


    Easy cold displeased frown, voice with a unique sexy lazy, "don''t move!"


    Frightened by him, Lucy shrunk her shoulders and trembled, "I... Wuwu!"


    All of a sudden, she was so afraid of the cold!


    Last night, he turned her over like a wild animal. No matter how she cried for mercy, it was useless. He didn''t stop after fainting twice.


    In the end, she really... Had no strength to struggle.


    And now, it''s daybreak, and the two of them are still


    Lucy''s face was red and her eyes were tearful. Her small appearance of grievance was just adding fuel to Yi Han''s fire.


    He couldn''t help trying to bully her again.


    This little guy''s body doesn''t taste so good!


    Once he touched it, he couldn''t let it go!


    Even now she was reluctant to let go of her, so just now when she wanted to struggle, he would let her stay.


    She moves... He''s afraid she won''t be able to climb out of the bathtub this noon.


    "Hanhan, I have a little pain..." Lucy said helplessly, her mouth flat.


    She cried all night, hoarse voice, and tears of grievance, so that easy cold heart pain.


    Even if he was a beast, he would not give up to her.


    Two people slightly separate, Lucy legs weak, in the pool did not steady, almost fell in, easy cold embrace her waist will pull her up, let her sit beside him.


    Originally, the pool water only reached Yi Han''s waist, but it reached Lucy''s chest.


    Lucy looked down and saw her chest in a terrible way.


    She remembers how Yi Han treated her here last night, and she can''t help blaming Yi Han, "Han Han, you are so heavy! Look at me. It''s so red. "


    On the soft front of her chest, there are all the kisses left by the cold, and some of them are even sucked into purplish blue.


    It can be seen how hard Yi was at that time.


    Yi Han coughed lightly, and his face was a little unnatural.


    He controlled it last night. He didn''t dare to exert too much force!


    It''s just that Lucy''s skin is too delicate. If he touches it a little, it will leave traces, not to mention her


    Yi Han''s face was strained and he didn''t want to admit it any more. He had to say, "I''m sorry."


    When Lucy got his apology, her heart suddenly ironed and she squinted and said, "that''s OK. I''ll forgive you."

 Chapter 841

    The girl''s eyes and eyebrows are bent, tender, light as silver bell''s voice, with a sweet taste, seems to be sweet to the heart.


    The coldness on the easy cold surface can hardly hold, but his mood has never been able to be seen through by outsiders.


    Last night, he was crazy and indulged for a while. After all, he restrained his desire.


    After a simple scrubbing of the body, out of the desire.


    Lucy lay on the edge of the bath and called to him, "cold!"


    It''s just that I didn''t wake up last night. Now I wake up, Yi Han is still disgusted with the title, "don''t call me that!"


    Lucy was frightened by his low cold voice. She flattened her mouth and didn''t dare to call him again. She said softly, "can you stay?"


    Yi Han dressed cleanly and answered without emotion, "why?"


    "I''m... I''m weak. Can you wash it for me?" Lucy''s chin is on the edge of the white porcelain bath. Her red face is matched with the white porcelain. Her skin is smooth and tender, and her face is white and red. It''s fresh and sweet, with great attraction.


    Easy cold eyes deep deep, control oneself don''t see, drop a oneself wash, then walked out.


    Lucy sobbed and washed herself.


    She wiped her eyes with tears, and finally knew how terrible it was for a man like Yi Han to provoke.


    Inexplicably, a trace of joy and sweetness floated from the bottom of my heart.


    Yi Han had already tidied up and waited in the living room. He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Lucy to come out.


    During the waiting time, Yi Han couldn''t help thinking whether his behavior was right or wrong.


    As a soldier, he had never met such a situation.


    His proud self-control collapsed in front of Lucy.


    He thought that after that, he would never touch a woman again.


    But after meeting Lucy


    He broke his original insistence, and even found that he was addicted once, this is the second time


    After the second, he wants a third.


    The third time... The desire is endless, he wants more.


    He didn''t know how long he wanted, but now he couldn''t bear Lucy.


    This broke his principle. In his eyes, she was just a little girl.


    "Cold..."


    Lucy finally climbed out of the bathtub, wrapped in a loose bath towel, revealing her fragrant shoulder and white clavicle. She pitifully called Yi Han, but aroused Yi Han''s anger, "put on your clothes!"


    It''s too provocative for her to be like this now!


    He managed to suppress the impulse and began to clamor in his body.


    Lucy''s eyes were red and her voice was thin and weak. "My skirt... Was torn by you."


    Yi Han is stunned, and then turns around to prevent Lucy from seeing the embarrassment on his face. He immediately calls Lu Yi and asks him to buy a suit of clothes.


    With the experience of the last time, Lu Yi''s work is more crisp.


    Soon the new skirt was sent to Yi Han''s room. Yi Han took it and handed it to Lucy. When lucy saw the brand-new skirt, she couldn''t help sighing, "Han Han, you are really rich!"


    Yi Han frowned slightly and asked her to change clothes without answering her.


    Born in the Yi family, he doesn''t have a big idea of money, but for Lucy


    Yi Han''s eyes darkened. He was thinking, do you want to give Lucy money


    After all, no man will treat a woman who has had a relationship with him badly.


    So When Lucy came out, she received a check from Yi Han.


    Lucy is not good at math and is dazzled by the above zero. She asks Yi Han, "Han Han, why do you want to give me money?"


    Yi Han slightly picks eyebrows, "don''t you want it?"


    She likes new skirts very much. Don''t girls like to buy a lot of things, clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry?


    Yi Han would never buy these for a woman in person. Instead, he would give her money and let her buy what she wanted.


    At that time, Yi Han did not know that the Yi family had everything ready for Lucy.


    He didn''t know that his love affair with Lucy carried the weight of his family''s expectation.


    Lucy and Yi Han get along with each other until now. Last night, it was another night. She thought that the distance between her and Yi Han was a little closer. They were more likely to have children and be together.But now Yi Han gives her money


    Is it to treat her as that kind of woman and spend money to send her away once she sleeps? When he doesn''t want to sleep, he will never meet again?


    Lucy''s eyes were red. Tears ran down her cheeks. Her red lips twitched. "I... I don''t want it!"


    She was so angry that she said, "if you sleep, you''ll sleep. Who wants your money?"


    "Why not?" Yi Han doesn''t understand. She seems to be angry.


    "Just don''t! Hum When lucy saw Yi Han''s cold face, she got angry. She passed him and hit him deliberately.


    The check is put back to Yi Han by Lucy. Yi Han thinks of Lucy''s anger and feels puzzled.


    When Lu Yi enters the room again, he sees his army commander standing alone in the living room, holding a check in his hand, looking at his expression... He seems to be in a daze.


    "Commander?" Lu Yi came forward and called him.


    Yi Han took the check and asked him, "give her the money, why doesn''t she want it?"


    Lu Yi is slightly surprised, "commander, do you want to send Miss lucy with money?"


    Yi Han shakes his head, "it''s not to send. It''s just that she was with me last night. It''s compensation for her."


    "Compensation?" Lu Yi said with a low smile, "commander, not all women need material compensation after having sex with men."


    Of course, there are also some women who stay with men just for money.


    Obviously, Lucy is not.


    The ardent admiration in her eyes can even be seen by an outsider like him, otherwise Master Yi and Bai Xizhen would not


    Lu Yi lowers his head to prevent Yi Han from seeing the clue.


    Yi Han does not understand, "what compensation does she want?"


    What else does she want besides money? He will try his best to give what he can.


    Lu Yi mouth a smoke, some helpless, hesitated to tell Yi Han, how to tell Yi Han.


    Yi Han saw that he hesitated, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and His Majesty was over, "say!"


    Don''t stammer in front of him!


    Lu Yi was frightened by him, "that... The commander might as well go after Miss Lucy, let her be your girlfriend, and then... Further development, the old man urges you to get married, and it''s also urgent."


    Yi Han''s eyebrows were twisted, and his voice was as cold as ice


    Not to mention that he didn''t want to talk about his girlfriend, besides, his grandfather urged him to get married


    In this matter, he is firmly opposed to the persecution of his grandfather, to resist in the end!


    Remembering that his grandfather drugged him last night and almost threw a woman on his bed, he would not follow their wishes.


    Lu Yi was shocked by Yi Han''s words. He trembled all over and sighed, "then you don''t want to make up for it."


    Easy cold eyes a cold, the heart does not compensate for it.


    Although Yi Han has never been a woman, he also knows the basic knowledge. Lucy has been with him twice, and he hasn''t done anything.


    He told Lu Yi, "go and give her medicine."

 Chapter 842

    Lu Yi a Leng, "deliver medicine?"


    For a moment, he hasn''t reflected the meaning of Yi Han. The two cold awns in Yi Han''s eyes shoot at him. Lu Yi is so scared that he excites himself and goes out in a hurry.


    "Hu..." Lu Yi hid outside the door and took a breath quietly.


    It turns out that Yi Han doesn''t want Lucy to keep her children, but this matter, let alone what Lucy wants, is also what the old man and his wife have told him. He doesn''t dare to do it without authorization.


    When Lu Yi walked out of the hotel, his head was covered with dark clouds. For a moment, he felt that the pressure of waiting on the commander was really great.


    The pressure from the commander, and the threat from the old man.


    Life is not easy!


    Lucy dragged tired body back to her and ye Mengxi''s apartment, this time point, diligent Ye Mengxi of course has gone to work.


    But she went to her door and saw a pink label pasted on it. Ye Mengxi''s delicate handwriting said: little princess, stewed soup, hot drink, good!


    Lucy smiles sweetly, showing two dimples on her cheek. She is as innocent and lovely as a girl.


    She had a bath when she came back, so she went straight to bed.


    Unable to sleep for a moment, she was thinking about Yi Han.


    Mengxi told her that when a man and a woman are together, as long as there is no compulsory measure, she will have a chance to conceive a cold baby.


    Bai Xizhen also told her about these things.


    She and Yi Han did not do any measures, but also together twice, her stomach, there will be a baby quietly born?


    Lucy lay down in the soft blanket, feeling her stomach, looking forward to saying to herself, "baby, baby, you need to come quickly! Come to this world and see what a handsome father you have


    Yi Han''s appearance, she can''t be satisfied any more. If she can marry him, she will decide that she will only love him in her life and never look at others again!


    The little princess began to have a dream. Another place in the same city, Yunding group, is the beginning of Ye Mengxi''s nightmare.


    She sits in the office, listening to the company''s broadcast. Gao Tianyi has been suspended for damaging the company''s image. He will no longer be the chairman of the board of directors from today on. His position will be decided by the board of directors after a meeting.


    What ye Mengxi learned is far worse.


    Gao Tianyi and her scandal news is seen by Gao Laozi. The senior management of the company colludes with the employees to make secret money. This is something that Gao deeply hates.


    Gao Tianao and Gao weiduo seize the opportunity to suppress Gao Tianyi and take 10% of the shares in his hands. Gao Tianyi is suspended from his job in the company. When he returns home, he still doesn''t know what kind of storm he will face.


    Ye Mengxi runs all the way to Gao Tianyi''s office. His office, which is dark and depressing, is now shrouded in gloom. Even Gao Wan stands in it and keeps silent. His eyes have lost the smart color of the past, only the gloomy clouds.


    Ye Mengxi knocked on the door of the office and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Gao Tianyi looks up at his desk and looks up at Ye Mengxi. He immediately turns his face and says coldly, "get out!"


    He looks embarrassed and doesn''t want to be seen by her!


    Ye Mengxi heart a tight, a heart like was pulled up.


    She approached Gao Tianyi with apology, "Tianyi, can I help you


    Even if it''s a tiny force, it''s good to help him. Let her watch him go on like this. She''s so sad and guilty


    Gao Tianyi repeated to her only two words: "get out!"


    Now he has almost nothing!


    The remaining percentage of his shares is not worth mentioning. As long as he is expelled from the company, he will never have a chance to turn over.


    In the eyes of Mr. Gao, he has become an abandoned son, and the GAOs will give up on him. He has no value to the GAOs


    In Gao''s family, a worthless person is a waste!


    Gao Wan''s face is full of indignation. She tells Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, there is a way to retrieve it! As long as it is announced to the public that you and brother Tianyi are lovers, their accusations will not be established. We have collected the evidence that Gao weiduo framed you. When the time comes, brother Tianyi will not lose his position as chairman of the board and his power in his hands! "


    Keep position and power, everything can come again!


    "Gao Wan! Shut up Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Wan with cold anger. Even he doesn''t agree with this.It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he knows that ye Mengxi doesn''t want to.


    Ye Mengxi a Zheng, "we... Announce the relationship."


    She hung her head down and held the corners of her clothes tightly in her hands. If Gao Wan said that she could save Gao Tianyi, it would be a way, but


    But she didn''t want to be Gao Tianyi''s girlfriend.


    She will not be anyone''s girlfriend, wife, she just want to live a quiet life.


    Gao Tianyi turned his office chair to the window and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to go out, it''s none of your business."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart pulls more tightly, this matter she rises, how can have nothing to do with her?


    She doesn''t care about reputation. She can leave or not be in this city. She can walk smartly.


    But Gao Tianyi can''t.


    If he gives up, he will lose too much!


    Gao Wanhong grabs Ye Mengxi''s hand in her eyes. "Mengxi, I beg you to promise brother Tianyi, OK? You can see that he is very good to you, and these things are too important for him, he can''t do without them! If he didn''t, he would be bullied and discriminated against like those years. "


    "No more! In the afternoon, I will send her to the personnel department to leave and let her prepare to leave the company! " Gao Tianyi roars coldly and drives Ye Mengxi and Gao Wan out of the office.


    On the way to the personnel department, Gao Wan couldn''t help choking and tears fell from her pretty cheek.


    Ye Mengxi looked at her sad look, even if you want to comfort, there is no way to say.


    The kind-hearted and soft hearted people are always easy to be held by the guilt psychology, and take the things that have nothing to do with her to themselves, and then constantly blame themselves.


    Clearly, he is also a victim, but ye Mengxi is deeply distressed by Gao Tianyi.


    Maybe it''s due to Gao Tianyi, or maybe it''s heartfelt sympathy and heartache.


    Going to the personnel department, Gao Wan wiped away his tears, still looking smart and capable.


    She knows that even under such circumstances, she can''t disgrace brother Tianyi.


    It was her perseverance that crushed Ye Mengxi''s last worry.


    When Gao Wan wants to leave for ye Mengxi, ye Mengxi grabs her arm and says, "Xiao Wan, wait."


    Gao Wan looked back at her and saw that she was puzzled in her eyes. She said, "don''t worry, Mengxi. Your back road has been arranged for you by brother Tianyi. You can rest assured to stay in Qilin city and work and live. If you don''t want to stay here, you can leave and go to other places. He has already thought about it for you."

 Chapter 843

    A trace of shame flashed across Ye Mengxi''s face. She said in a low voice, "if what you just said can really solve Tian Yi''s dilemma, I''m willing to help him."


    Gao Wan couldn''t believe it. "Mengxi, is that true?"


    She looked at Ye Mengxi in a dazed way, but her hand behind her had already been clenched into a fist, very forbearing.


    Ye Mengxi nodded firmly, "let''s go back and see how we can help him. He took me to Qilin city and helped me so much. I can''t let him have nothing."


    She had planned to spend her whole life alone in the future, but now Gao Tianyi is in trouble. It''s just a matter of reputation. If she can help him, she doesn''t have to care so much.


    What''s more


    Ye Mengxi felt a little pain in her heart. She thought that if she announced that she was with Gao Tianyi, Huo Tingchen would not miss her any more, and he would return to city A.


    So, the two of them


    Since then, there has been no intersection.


    When ye Mengxi returns to Gao Tianyi''s office, Gao Wan happily tells Gao Tianyi that they are not completely killed. They still have the chance to fight back.


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t seem to be very happy, but ye Mengxi sees the flame burning in his eyes, so hot that he seems to burn all the strength in his body as a fight.


    Ye Mengxi will never forget this look.


    Because there was hatred in his eyes that she didn''t understand.


    That kind of burning with fire and ending with ashes.


    After Gao Wan goes out, Gao Tianyi is alone with Ye Mengxi. He can see that ye Mengxi is nervous up to now, and she may even regret it.


    Although he hoped so, he also told ye Mengxi, "after the announcement of this matter, you will be completely involved in the vortex of the Gao family. I don''t want to harm you. You should think about it yourself."


    Ye Mengxi wry smile, "in the company for so long, I can stay out of it? But if I can help you with this, I will definitely do it in return... "


    "You don''t have to repay me. Everything I do is for myself." Gao Tianyi''s face is very cold, cold to a freezing point, with a strong sense of coldness, which makes Ye Mengxi tremble all over.


    With him for so long, ye Mengxi also understand, he always from time to time this, from gentle, become a thousand miles away.


    She sighed, pursed her lips and said, "I''m willing to help you too. You don''t have to think too much. Since I''ve decided to be with you..." Ye Mengxi was a little embarrassed, but she was very firm. "Since I''ve decided to announce the relationship with you, I will do it."


    As a girlfriend, she has to do her duty.


    She will break up her relationship with Huo Tingchen.


    This matter finally gave her a reason to break off the relationship.


    Also gave her an excuse, can be brave, refused Huo Tingchen, no longer need... Even the surface is painful and torture.


    Gao Tianyi has been silent for a long time. He has been holding the pen in his hand. Ye Mengxi looks at the pen in his hand. Some of it is old, and even the black paint on its surface has fallen off. However, he can still see how precious it is. It is more like a collection of antiques.


    Gao Tianyi often holds this pen in his office.


    When Gao Tianyi put down his pen and looked up at Ye Mengxi, his eyes brightened up like the stars at night. "Mengxi, thank you."


    Thank you. My wish has come true step by step.


    Ye Mengxi back to his smile, in the sunlight, face if peach blossom, bright and beautiful, "you''re welcome."


    Gao Tianyi didn''t go to appreciate her gradually recovered beauty, but looked at her face and felt excited.


    Ye Mengxi''s reaction really does not waste what he has done!


    Gao Wan''s work efficiency is very fast. After publishing the news of Gao Tianyi''s love affair with Ye Mengxi, he ordered the public relations department to operate strongly. The public opinion soon changed the wind, blessing them one after another, and even criticizing the person who had uploaded their intimate photos before.


    Many online messages, and so on, "things between lovers, but also designed to frame, simply sinister intentions!"


    "San Shao is married at last! congratulations! Why am I not so lucky... "


    "This woman is not worthy of sanshao at all, but sanshao is so happy with her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gao Tianyi asked people to tell him the news about ye Mengxi and him. After all, Gao Tianyi was the grandson whom Gao held in his hands. He had a boyfriend, and he would not be too demanding. So the previous things disappeared.In just a few days, Gao Tianyi, relying on the relationship between Ye Mengxi and him, took back the shares and the position of chairman of the board of directors, opened several boards of directors, and launched new decisions, which were very popular in the company.


    His reputation was restored overnight, and he returned to his equal position with Gao Tianao''s brother and sister.


    After Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan, Gao Tianao''s brother and sister are already in a bad situation.


    In the villa in the center of Gaojia, Gao weiduo sits on the sofa and listens to Gao Tianao answer the phone. He repeatedly apologizes, says many words of apology and flattery, and fails to get a good word from the old man. He is scolded completely.


    Finally, the old man angrily hung up. Gao Tianao smashed his cell phone out of the window and yelled, "asshole! Gao Tianyi is such a jerk


    "Brother! It''s all your fault! We should have killed them all! Leaving such a disaster behind, he is trying to squeeze us out of the company and drive us out from home! That cripple... He... He''s just a cripple! " Gao weiduo stamped her feet and felt numb with heel pain. She didn''t stop.


    Disabled!


    Gao Tianyi is disabled!


    She can''t bear to think of it!


    She and Gao Tianao, two healthy and excellent Gao family disciples, can''t compare with Gao Tianyi, who has been disabled for many years!


    Why is this!


    "You still have the face to say!" Gao Tianao kicked on the sofa and said, "who was going to take a sneak picture with medicine at the beginning? And it''s directly on the Internet? Gao weiduo, can you have a little brain next time! You want to beat that woman, but didn''t you think of Huo Tingchen leading you! The cooperation between Huoshi group and the company has not been signed yet! That''s why my grandfather is angry! Grandfather has been compared with Commander Huo all his life. Now we can''t compare with Huo Tingchen. It depends on his face to sign a contract. How can grandfather swallow this breath! "


    Gao Tianao is also mad. His chest rises and falls, and his heart vibrates violently in his chest.


    He shouldn''t have been greedy for profits and robbed Huo''s project from Gao Tianyi!


    Grab over and can''t take it, let grandfather know, recall the past, in grandfather''s heart don''t know how much discount will give them!


    They can''t compare with Huo Tingchen. They can''t even ask him now!


    How can this be let go!

 Chapter 844

    Gao weiduo refused, "brother! How can you blame Mr. Huo for this? It''s Gao Tianyi and ye Mengxi. They know that they have secret access to music money, but they have left behind and deliberately hit us! I said that Gao Tianyi was a disaster! Let him live at the beginning! You should kill him in Gao''s house! His mother is shameless. He is as insidious and mean as his mother


    "Shut up Gao Tianao said in a cold voice, "don''t think I don''t know. You are just confused by Huo Tingchen. You can''t do this project! When have you failed before? "


    "Brother! Am I not telling the truth? " Gao weiduo bites her teeth to avoid. Although she is ashamed, she will never admit that what Gao Tianao said is true.


    In her eyes, it was the fault of those bitches!


    Gao Tianao was born a cheap species, and ye Mengxi is even more cheap!


    He colludes with Gao Tianyi and Huo Tingchen.


    Clearly she is an ugly girl with scar on her face. Why!


    Why is she so lucky!


    Gao weiduo was born in a rich family. Her status is valuable and she is smart and capable. No matter what, she is far more than ye Mengxi. Why is she not worth mentioning in Huo Tingchen''s eyes? But ye Mengxi easily attracted Huo Tingchen''s attention, and even made him so fascinated by her!


    Just as it happens, the people she sent to investigate Ye Mengxi couldn''t find out her details at all!


    Only found that she was originally a small lawyer in a city, the rest, as if deliberately covered up.


    This matter, Gao weiduo did not tell Gao Tianao, also did not discuss with him how to deal with, just for something, secretly decided to do!


    At the moment, Gao Tianao probably has no mind to care about it.


    When Gao Tianyi returned to the position of chairman, the public opinion was biased to his side, and even his grandfather''s mind was biased to the past.


    Once their brother and sister are at a disadvantage, it''s not so easy to find another opportunity to suppress Gao Tianyi!


    Moreover, he always felt that he had been calculated, as if he was in a huge net. Now he was being held back, and he was walking step by step into danger.


    However, he couldn''t find an exit. This kind of trapped passivity makes people anxious.


    When did he feel this way?


    From the appearance of Ye Mengxi?


    There is a person in Qilin city who can tell Gao Tianao that his feeling is right, and he is really stepping into the trap designed by others. Step by step, he is going to see his own tragic ending.


    But Huo Tingchen doesn''t have this kind heart. He just wants to Tell ye Mengxi about the results of his investigation.


    After announcing his relationship with Gao Tianyi and seeing Huo Tingchen again, ye Mengxi seems to be able to separate his heart like a knife from his indifference like ice.


    The former is in the heart, while the latter is superficial.


    She thought to herself that Huo Tingchen came to her one or two days late. She wanted to know that he didn''t feel so deep about her?


    Look at him so calm, it''s not like the calm before the storm. Maybe he put it down and came to say goodbye to her?


    "I''m going." Huo Tingchen opened his mouth in a low voice, and the atmosphere of the whole staircase was suppressed to the extreme.


    But it has to be said that ye Mengxi''s understanding of him is deep into the bone marrow.


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "Bon voyage."


    Huo Tingchen taunted and pulled his lips. Today, he is leaving her, but she only responded with a good journey.


    It seems that Huo Tingchen really lost to Gao Tianyi.


    The cripple, the cripple he despises!


    Huo Tingchen stood in the stairwell, but ye Mengxi didn''t want to be alone with him any more. After saying goodbye, he had to press the elevator.


    Huo Tingchen grabs her wrist and pulls her back. Ye Mengxi subconsciously struggles. Huo Tingchen''s dark and bright eyes stare at her. "After reading these things, it''s not too late to go!"


    Ye Mengxi''s hand was stuffed with a document bag by him. Looking at his serious appearance, although Ye Mengxi didn''t know what was in it, Huo Tingchen''s serious eyes made her open the document bag.


    There are a lot of things in the bag, there are black and white documents, and some photos.


    Ye Mengxi takes a closer look. She and Gao Tianyi first met on the island and met pirates. When she was rescued by Gao Tianyi, she also had Gao Tianyi''s original injured chief lawyer.


    After he was shot at that time, he took a long rest. Ye Mengxi also asked Gao Tianyi why he didn''t come back to work when he was healed. Gao Tianyi said he didn''t want to come back and didn''t force him.What Huo Tingchen showed her was proof... Proof that this man was acting for Gao Tianyi!


    After the performance, Gao Tianyi asked him to leave Qilin city!


    All these survey data show that her meeting with Gao Tianyi is not a coincidence, but a careful arrangement by Gao Tianyi!


    He knew her identity for a long time. He knew that she was Sophia''s daughter, Yu Hao''s sister, and Huo Tingchen''s fiancee. He watched her for a long time. Finally, when she ran out of Donglai islands, he gave her such a chance encounter


    The paper in Ye Mengxi''s hand fell to the ground like a leaf. Her voice trembled with shock, "No... it''s impossible!"


    impossible!


    Gao Tianyi can''t be such a person. He won''t cheat her like that!


    And... She didn''t believe in herself. She didn''t even have such basic judgment!


    Although Gao Tianyi can be very gloomy sometimes, he won''t cheat her by such means. What does he want with all his efforts?


    Her reaction made Huo Tingchen sneer, "how long have you known him? How much do you know about him? How dare you say it''s impossible? "


    "I..." Ye Mengxi said for a moment.


    She has only known Gao Tianyi for a few months, but she doesn''t know much about him, but... She thinks of Gao Tianyi''s kindness to her, Dr. Li''s kindness to her, and Gao Wan''s kindness to her, so she can''t think of them all as bad guys!


    She couldn''t believe that she was trapped in a trap.


    She looked up, shocked eyes floating a layer of water, "if he deceived me... Then, what is his purpose?"


    Huo Tingchen grabbed her shoulder and said angrily, "what''s the purpose? Can''t you think of it? You are Sophia''s daughter, Yu Hao''s sister. How much can he get? He is walking on thin ice in Gao''s family. How much support can you give him? Do you think a man like him will not be able to investigate your origin and your situation? He didn''t mention it, just didn''t know? Ye Mengxi, why are you so naive! "


    "No!" Ye Mengxi objected and roared, "he is not such a person!"


    Gao Tianyi''s feeling to her is absolutely not for the benefit she can bring him, absolutely not!


    "He''s not, so I lied to you on purpose?" Huo Tingchen laughs at himself. His eyes are full of irony, which makes Ye Mengxi feel distressed. "No... I don''t mean that!"


    Huo Tingchen won''t cheat her, just

 Chapter 845

    But she can''t believe it, just can''t believe it. Gao Tianyi designed such a big game just to cheat her!


    Because she can bring benefits!


    Huo Tingchen saw that her face was full of disbelief, and the silent pain in her heart poured out like a tide to wrap him.


    In the face of Ye Mengxi''s refusal to leave, mercilessly abandon, even to see his side are not willing to, he is helpless, angry, mad, want to kill!


    But there was never a moment when Ken admitted that he was useless!


    He has no way to take ye Mengxi, he can''t pull Ye Mengxi''s heart back.


    He can''t even convince Ye Mengxi that she has been cheated.


    When did they go further and further, even without this absolute trust?


    "Ye Mengxi, if he has another reason to get you, do you believe it?" Huo Tingchen''s voice was low and dull, which shocked Ye Mengxi, "is... What is it?"


    Huo Tingchen''s deep eyes almost want to see through her, "because he wants to take away my favorite person."


    Ye Mengxi suddenly raised his head, "your favorite... No! It''s even more impossible! "


    She knows the grudge between Huo Tingchen and Gao Tianyi, but it''s too boring and absurd!


    She doesn''t think Gao Tianyi is such a person!


    And Gao Tianyi''s wound


    Thinking of this, ye Mengxi, together with Huo Tingchen''s injury to Gao Tianyi, is even more guilty of Gao Tianyi.


    After all, Huo Tingchen pushed Gao Tianyi down the cliff.


    What he suffered had nothing to do with Huo Tingchen.


    Just because of this, ye Mengxi is not guilty of him, so he can get close to himself step by step and have the chance to break his guard.


    "Look here. Do you still think it''s impossible?" Huo Tingchen unbuttoned his shirt and showed his perfect figure to Ye Mengxi.


    She could not be more familiar with his body, but she did not expect to see his strong body and perfect texture again under such circumstances.


    Ye Mengxi subconsciously shy bow, "what are you doing? Get dressed. "


    Huo Tingchen raised her chin and let her eyes fall on his waist. Ye Mengxi wanted to struggle, but he accidentally found, "you scar..."


    He left waist side has a transverse short vertical wide scar, although the trace is not deep, but after so many years, the scar is still in, did not disappear.


    She had asked Huo Tingchen before, Huo Tingchen said that at that time the injury was too deep, almost killed, so it would leave such a deep scar.


    And he did not use any means to remove the scar, because the injury is too unexpected, he left the scar, to alert himself.


    She angrily asked Huo Tingchen, who hurt him, almost killed him, let him hurt so deeply.


    Huo Tingchen said that he is not worth mentioning, but he is unforgettable.


    Ye Mengxi asked twice. Seeing that Huo Tingchen didn''t want to mention it, he didn''t ask again.


    Why did he show her the scar today?


    Huo Tingchen looked at her deeply, "remember I don''t want to tell you, how did this scar come from?"


    Huo Tingchen relaxed her shackles. Ye Mengxi nodded and a touch of heartache appeared in his eyes. "Remember, you said you didn''t want to mention it again."


    "Now I tell you, this scar was stabbed by Gao Tianyi when I finally dueled with him. At that time, we were standing on the cliff. If I didn''t push him away, I would die under his knife and military order. No matter whether we live or die, we should bear the consequences."


    "This... No!" Ye Mengxi subconsciously want to deny, touch Huo Tingchen''s eyes, but immediately denied himself.


    At this time, she firmly believed that Huo Tingchen would not cheat her!


    He will never fabricate the origin of this scar, let alone slander Gao Tianyi!


    The truth of the matter is that, as Huo Tingchen said, Gao Tianyi attacked him secretly and almost killed him, so he fought back and pushed Gao Tianyi down the cliff, otherwise it would be him who died!


    Huo Tingchen buttoned the buttons one by one. "Before the competition, I agreed with him that we would both survive."


    Now both of them are alive, but they didn''t expect to live.


    Gao Tianyi became disabled, but this scar left the shadow of Huo Tingchen''s life.


    Ye Mengxi, with tears streaming down his face, raised his red eyes and looked at Huo Tingchen, "I''m sorry..."She didn''t mean to misunderstand him!


    "You will believe me, then, why don''t you go back with me?" Huo Tingchen reaches out his hand and wants to take her with him.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the hand in front of her. The palm was broad and thick. It must have the warmth she wanted.


    But she pinched her neckline tightly and sobbed: "I''m sorry, Tingchen. Go back."


    She must not allow her unclean self to defile him.


    Huo Tingchen''s last hope was crushed by her. He sneered and then turned to leave.


    From now on, he will not pester her again.


    His speechless, let Ye Mengxi heartache more than anger.


    Because, he doesn''t care.


    She refused so many times, hurt, and finally forced him away.


    Ye Mengxi quietly leaned against the glass door and watched Huo Tingchen get on the car, drive the car and drive it out of her sight.


    He is no longer nostalgic.


    At the moment when he got on the bus, ye Mengxi wanted to rush up and hold him, tell her all her grievances, ask him to forgive and be with him.


    But all this, from the moment she stepped out of Donglai Island, became a dream.


    It''s heartless.


    Ye Mengxi took a heavy step. What she couldn''t think of was Huo Tingchen and Huo Tingchen. She was angry and angry!


    She goes out to find Gao Tianyi.


    She wanted to ask him why she was hiding it from her!


    Obviously, he hurt Huo Tingchen first. Why didn''t he tell her all this earlier!


    How long has she misunderstood Huo Tingchen for this truth!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know that Gao Tianyi, in his mid level villa, uses remote monitoring to see everything between him and Huo Tingchen. He is carrying a glass of red wine and drinking slowly.


    The huge LCD TV in front of Gao Tianyi shows that a group of people follow Ye Mengxi after Huo Tingchen leaves. Before letting her out of the community, they knock her unconscious and take her away.


    "Hiss!"


    Gao Tianyi looks at the screen and utters a heartless taunt, "stupid woman!"


    So step by step into his trap, unwilling to go with Huo Tingchen, should accept her fate.


    Gao Wan takes the dinner and goes to Gao Tianyi to put it down. Her soft voice is like a soft music. "Brother Tianyi, drinking too much wine is bad for your stomach. Let''s eat something."


    Gao Tianyi is in a good mood after watching the monitor. He is very pleased to eat a lot of what Gao Wan has made.


    He is willing to live a good life, Gao Wan should be more than happy.


    But she also saw the monitoring, how can''t be at ease.

 Chapter 846

    Her beautiful eyebrows slightly frowned and hesitated for a long time, but she still couldn''t help saying to Gao Tianyi, "brother Tianyi, Mengxi is an innocent girl. Can we... Don''t hurt her?"


    From the first day of meeting Ye Mengxi, Gao Wan felt that she was a sincere and kind girl. Like Lucy around her, she had a sincere and pure heart. Although she knew that the society was dangerous, she was willing to treat the world with kindness.


    But Gao Tianyi seduces her step by step and makes use of her, which makes her really hard to bear.


    Hearing this, Gao Tianyi''s face darkened. "Do you sympathize with her?"


    Gao Wan was a little flustered, and his eyes dodged. "I... I just think that Mengxi is a good girl and should not be buried with Huo Tingchen."


    Huo Tingchen hurt Gao Tianyi and made him what he is now, but ye Mengxi didn''t hurt him!


    On the contrary, she thinks that when ye Mengxi and Gao Tianyi are together, Gao Tianyi is not so painful and has some different emotions.


    "Then I deserve to be left behind by Huo Tingchen all my life? Can''t be better than him in my life? Do you deserve to be a cripple and be bullied all your life? " Gao Tianyi roars and reaches out to sweep the dinner and red wine to the ground, making a huge noise.


    Gao Wan shook his head again and again, "no! no, it isn''t! Brother Tianyi, don''t be angry! I won''t say it! I''ll help you! "


    Gao Wan goes to hold Gao Tianyi''s hand. If he throws it away once, she will jump on it again until Gao Tianyi doesn''t lose her.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She was afraid. She was afraid that Gao Tianyi was angry and ignored her.


    She was picked up by Gao Tianyi. She only listens to him all her life, and he is her lifelong dependence!


    Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Wan coldly, "if you don''t want to follow me, go now! I don''t need you by my side every day! "


    "No! I''m not leaving! Brother Tianyi, please don''t drive me away


    Gao Tianyi is bored to get rid of her.


    Gao Wan rushed up, even kneeling in a piece of glass slag, "brother Tianyi, I beg you, don''t drive me away, I can''t leave you!"


    Gao Wan''s tears hurt Gao Tianyi''s heart, but what she said just now touched his scales.


    He can''t forget it!


    So he turned his wheelchair and said coldly, "the door is there. Get out before it''s too late!"


    "No! Brother Tianyi, I''m not going! I can''t leave you, I don''t want to leave you! Brother Tianyi


    Gao Wan kneels on the ground and moves forward. Her knees are punctured by fragments, and her beautiful eyes are full of painful tears. She kneels to Gao Tianyi, hugs his unconscious legs and cries, "brother Tianyi, kill me! You want me to leave you, unless I die! Or I won''t go! I''m not going to die! "


    "Gao Wan! Go away


    "I won''t go! I don''t want it


    Gao Wan hugs Gao Tianyi with all her strength. She knows that it''s very easy for Gao Tianyi to overturn her, even if he is in a wheelchair now and his legs are unconscious.


    But he did not push her away after a long pause.


    Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Wan holding his leg and remembers the scene of bringing her back for the first time.


    Over the years, she has been submissive and obedient to him. She never listens to him. She will do anything he asks her to do.


    She stayed with him all the time except at night, especially after his injury.


    All he left behind was a Gao Wan.


    Gao Tianyi pulls Gao Wan up, looks at her coldly and says, "I don''t blame you for having been with me for so many years, but I don''t want to hear you question me again!"


    "Yes! Brother Tianyi, I''ll never say that again. I''ll listen to you Gao Wan looked at him sincerely, obedient like a puppet.


    As long as she can stay with Gao Tianyi, she would rather be a puppet all her life for him to drive.


    As long as he is happy, she will do anything.


    Gao Tianyi asks her to get up. She struggles to get up because her aching knee hisses. Gao Tianyi sees that her straight and slender legs are scratched by fragments. Blood flows down her legs and outlines her perfect leg shape.


    If you change any man, you will feel that Gao Wan, no matter his face or figure, is perfect to impeccable and is the lover of your dreams.


    However, Gao Tianyi has never been interested in the relationship between men and women, so he has never carefully observed how beautiful Gao Wan is and how obsessed and attached Gao Wan is when he looks at him.


    He is her all over the world!Gao Wan turned over the medicine box and came out. She sat on the sofa and filled herself with medicine. When she pinched the glass slag out of her skin, her tears kept falling and her hands were shaking.


    The man''s slender and powerful hand grabbed the tweezers in her hand, quickly cleared the glass slag out in a few seconds, then cleaned the wound, applied medicine and bandaged it. A series of actions were neat, and even her pain was relieved.


    But when he finally put on the bandage, Gao Wan couldn''t help biting his lip, "it hurts!"


    Gao Tianyi said with a cold face, "I know it hurts. Is there another time?"


    Gao Wan shook his head tearfully, but his expression was very gratified, "there won''t be another time! Thank you, brother Tianyi! "


    Gao Wan rushes into Gao Tianyi''s arms happily and rubs her small face against his chest. As long as she can feel a little warmth from him, she will stay by his side!


    Even if you die, you won''t leave him.


    Gao Tianyi is stunned and subconsciously wants to push her away, but his action is against his heart.


    He rubbed Gao Wan''s head and his eyes softened.


    He brought up his sister, how can he not love her?


    But just because he hurt her, he would be angry, she even stood on the opposite side of him to persuade him!


    The only one around him must not oppose him!


    She has to support him!


    Otherwise... What''s the point of him being alone in the world?


    Qilin city is close to the sea. The sea breeze blows a salty smell to the shore. The sky is quiet and the moon is bright. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Ye Mengxi''s life was supposed to end tonight, but a phone call to Gao weiduo. Gao weiduo asked people to wait and start again.


    This wait, wait until dawn, ye Mengxi long turn to wake up.


    When ye Mengxi discovers that he has been kidnapped, he first thinks of whether this man is sent by Gao weiduo!


    The last time she and Gao Tianyi were framed, it was because the photo of her meeting with Huo Tingchen was taken and lost to Gao Tianyi. Gao weiduo dealt with her for Huo Tingchen''s sake, so he drugged her and Gao Tianyi to take photos and posted them on the Internet.


    Last night, she met with Huo Tingchen again.


    It seems that the place where she lives is monitored 24 hours!


    And Gao weiduo can''t wait for her life!


    But she doesn''t understand, if Gao weiduo wants to kill her, why still keep her until now?


    In fact, Gao weiduo is more puzzled than her. She got up this morning to hear the news of Ye Mengxi''s death to celebrate for herself.


    But last night she answered a phone call

 Chapter 847

    The mysterious voice revealed by the voice changer made people shudder. Every word hit Gao weiduo''s point.


    Her mailbox was sent a lot of evidence to prove Ye Mengxi''s identity and her past.


    Gao weiduo panicked in an instant.


    Give her ten courage, she will never kidnap Sophia''s woman, and Yu Hao''s sister!


    Many years ago, she had the honor to meet these two people. Sophia had been looking for her daughter for many years. She knew that the Gao family had also contributed to this matter, but there was no result.


    But she did not know that ye Mengxi, who she kidnapped and wanted to kill, was Sophia''s daughter and the sister of president Yu Hao of F country.


    If she knew


    "Ah


    Gao weiduo smashed the bedside lamp out, broke the glass and made a very harsh sound. She covered her ears with painful and irritable expression.


    She calls Gao Tianao to ask him for help, but Gao Tianyi''s phone is only connected for a long time. When she is connected, she still looks like she is not satisfied with food. At first sight, she was overindulged last night, but she is still not awake.


    Gao weiduo told him that he didn''t have two words. He didn''t hear them clearly, so he hung up.


    Gao weiduo is more irritable, and the leakage of the house happens to be continuous rain at night. At this time, she receives a message from the mysterious man, asking her to go to Guan Ye Mengxi''s house by the sea, otherwise he will tell Sophia Ye Mengxi''s news immediately.


    Gao weiduo is in a passive state. Since she kidnaps Ye Mengxi, she has made a mistake to the point that she can''t recover.


    Now she''s like a cow led by the nose. She drives to a semi old villa by the sea. It''s one of the many unused properties of the Gao family. As soon as she walks in, she sees Huo Tingchen in it.


    He just saved Ye Mengxi. They looked at her at the same time. Huo Tingchen frowned and roared, "it''s you! How dare you kidnap Mengxi


    Ye Mengxi saw Gao weiduo, his eyes are particularly red, "Gao weiduo, you set me up once is not enough, but also want to kill me, I will not let you go!"


    Gao weiduo quickly waved his hand, "no! It''s not me


    This design... Is totally unresponsive!


    The other party unexpectedly let her run to throw herself into the net, Huo Tingchen is also in, she has no psychological preparation!


    What should she do


    Run!


    Gao weiduo subconsciously runs back. Of course Huo Tingchen won''t let her go. He chases her out and is about to catch up with her.


    In the Bush where she ran out, two men in black appeared and shot Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen dodged, but he hated Gao weiduo more and more.


    Gao weiduo is very unjust, and soon wants to run back to explain to Huo Tingchen that these two people are not prepared by her.


    She was cheated, too!


    The person she prepared should have killed Ye Mengxi last night and thrown him into the sea to destroy his body.


    But ye Mengxi is still alive, she was also cheated to come here to cast Luo net, all these are conspiracies!


    Unfortunately, before she could figure out the plot, she fainted.


    In order to protect Ye Mengxi, Huo Tingchen was shot after her, but the gun was loaded with overpowering drug, not bullets. He just fainted with Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi wakes up again in Gao Tianyi''s villa.


    Gao Tianyi, dressed in his usual dress, shirt and trousers, has a serious expression. His face is almost frozen. He doesn''t seem to notice that she wakes up. He just keeps a cold temper on the phone. "If there''s something wrong with Mengxi, I''ll let her die!"


    Ye Mengxi didn''t hear what he said there. He called him softly, "Tianyi?"


    Gao Tianyi turns the wheelchair, moves to her side, holds her hand, and looks at her with concern, "are you awake? Is there anything wrong? I''ll call the doctor


    Ye Mengxi shook his head, "I''m not sick."


    Gao Tianyi nodded reassuringly, but ye Mengxi became nervous immediately, "no! Huo Tingchen! What about Huo Tingchen? Where is he? "


    She remembers that ting Chen was injured in order to protect her. Why is she here with Gao Tianyi? What about Huo Ting Chen!


    Gao Tianyi pressed the back of her hand and told her not to panic. "Don''t worry, he''s OK. He''s just in a coma. His secretary Song Qing has sent him to the hospital in time. Gao Wan contacted Song Qing before. Huo Tingchen has woken up and is not injured."


    "He wasn''t hurt?" Ye Mengxi is very surprised. She clearly remembers that she and Huo Tingchen were hit by people. Why didn''t she get hurt?Didn''t Gao weiduo want their lives?


    So what did she kidnap her for and why did she show up?


    Isn''t it to see if they''re dead?


    When ye Mengxi thought of Gao weiduo, the string in his brain suddenly tightened, "Tianyi, where is Gao weiduo! It''s her who kidnapped me! It''s her who''s going to kill me and Huo Tingchen! "


    Gao Tianyi''s eyes were dim. "I know. I''ve sent someone to chase her."


    "After her? Did she run away? "


    Gao Tianyi nodded, "well, she can''t cover things up and has already run away. But you can rest assured that if she hurt you, I will take her back and take revenge for you."


    Gao Tianyi''s promise is sonorous and powerful, just like a warm current flowing into Ye Mengxi''s heart.


    But this reminds Ye Mengxi of the scar on Huo Tingchen


    Ye Mengxi silently draws back his hand and opens the distance between himself and Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi helped her to lie down and stroked her forehead with her long white fingers. "Mengxi, your mother and brother are worried about you. They care about your situation. They have come to ask me. It''s time to ease the knot between you and them."


    Ye Mengxi heart heavy feeling, because his words, a sentence down, she nodded, dull um, and then pretended to sleep in the past.


    Gao Tianyi, who is beside him, is clearly the person she trusted before and is willing to cooperate with him and help him.


    But why


    Now she is a little afraid of him. She is afraid that he is not only showing this side, but also that he is really like what Huo Tingchen said, deliberately approaching her and doing these things with all purpose.


    In that case, it would be terrible.


    Such a gloomy and cruel mind is frightening and frightening.


    Gao Tianyi is sitting beside Ye Mengxi''s bed. Ye Mengxi''s blinking eyelashes make it hard to see that she pretends to sleep on purpose.


    But she pretends not to. It doesn''t matter to Gao Tianyi.


    He is not afraid. What did Huo Tingchen Tell ye Mengxi.


    Now, for him, as long as ye Mengxi is by his side, everything will go on as he designed.


    Gao Tianyi hooks the corner of his lips and turns around. The sunlight comes in through the pure white curtain, but the warm sunshine can''t shine into his eyes.


    What he hides in the bottom of his eyes is an iceberg.


    No matter what, it can''t melt the iceberg.


    The first thing Huo Tingchen wakes up is to find Ye Mengxi. Song Qing tells him that ye Mengxi is safe, but Gao Tianyi takes him away.

 Chapter 848

    The first thing Huo Tingchen wakes up is to find Ye Mengxi. Song Qing tells him that ye Mengxi is safe, but Gao Tianyi takes him away.


    Huo Tingchen is not in a hurry to grab back Ye Mengxi, but first contacted Yu Hao and Sophia.


    Sophia heard that Mengxi was kidnapped by Gao weiduo. She was so angry that she was about to fly over and break Gao weiduo to pieces.


    Yu Hao persuaded her.


    Yu Hao said that he was going to visit Qilin recently, so he asked Huo Tingchen to wait for him.


    He is also very interested in the people and things in this place.


    Just about Gao weiduo, Yu Hao said to Huo Tingchen on the phone, "if you catch her, give it to the government immediately, and find out all the information about this woman before!"


    Huo Tingchen stood in front of the window, his eyes cold, "need you to teach me?"


    Yu Hao chuckled, "it''s quite my brother-in-law. Is that the tone you talk to me?"


    Huo Tingchen''s forehead jumped up and went to his brother-in-law!


    Yu Hao, who is shameless, has known him for so many years. How can he use his elder brother''s identity to oppress him at this juncture?


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly mocked, "if you want to be my brother-in-law, let your sister recognize you first."


    Yu Hao was choked by Huo Tingchen. He didn''t rush there now. He was afraid that ye Mengxi would not accept his brother at all, and he would be even more disgusted with their family.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, why did she bother to run out of Donglai islands?


    But why did he hurt each other with Huo Tingchen?


    They both love ye Mengxi and hope that she will come back to them.


    The president thought for a while, and said to Huo Tingchen in a soft tone, "if you want Mengxi to change her mind, it''s up to you. If Mengxi chooses Gao Tianyi, my brother can''t help her."


    Huo Tingchen heard this and wanted to take Yu Hao out of the phone.


    It''s shameless!


    Even threatening him!


    Does this mean that if he can''t catch up with Ye Mengxi, he won''t recognize his brother-in-law?


    The relationship between their brother-in-law and brother-in-law broke up?


    Screw the president!


    Wily fox!


    But what Yu Hao reminds us is right. Huo Tingchen can''t save Ye Mengxi. If she chooses Gao Tianyi, no one can do anything about it.


    Originally, he was about to give up, but now he was put on the high wire line. He was afraid of instability when he stepped forward, and even more unstable when he stepped back. He wanted to fall down and fall into the bottomless abyss.


    He''s always suffering.


    However, the heart of Ye Mengxi''s feelings, let him how willing?


    How willing she is not in the side, how willing she is with another man together?


    Huo Tingchen threw away his cell phone, clenched his fist, and looked out the window at the bright sunshine. The handsome matchless face was full of pain, "Mengxi..."


    What do you want me to do with you!


    He now to her, advance and retreat, give up!


    Huo Tingchen was suffering, but he did not forget what he should do.


    Gao weiduo, however, was arrested by him in two days and thrown into the police station to go through the judicial procedure.


    In the meantime, Gao''s family was shocked, and Yunding group was greatly injured. Even Gao, who was outside, returned to Qilin city because of this incident.


    Huo Tingchen met with him, instead of huoyushan, he began to say something about Gao weiduo.


    Sophia had contacted him before he came back. Sophia respected him, but she would never give in to his granddaughter''s kidnapping of her daughter!


    If you do not give her a satisfactory answer, she will never give up with the GAOs!


    Family ties in rich families have always been tied with interests.


    Gao weiduo himself has done such a stupid thing, involving the Gao family. Gao Laozi will not only protect her, but also ignore her.


    When Huo Tingchen walked out of Gao''s house, he got a word from Gao, saying that he would do whatever he should do.


    As for Gao weiduo''s fate, he didn''t want to know.


    In this case, he should punish Gao weiduo for Mengxi!


    Huo Tingchen was stopped by a man before he left Gao''s house.


    It''s Gao Tianao who flatters him. Gao Tianao has never been a hard nut. Now when he meets Huo Tingchen, his eyes are wrinkled. He says, "Mr. Huo, you didn''t treat you well when you come to Gao''s house. Why don''t you stay for a cup of tea and have lunch?"Huo Tingchen sneered, "no need."


    He doesn''t have time for such people.


    Gao Tianao was embarrassed by him for a moment. Although he was not as capable as Huo Tingchen, he was also from four families. Where was he lower than Huo Tingchen?


    Huo Tingchen''s indifference makes people think he is arrogant!


    But when he thought of what he wanted from Huo Tingchen, Gao Tianao gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you see, our Gao family and Huo family have been friends for so many years. What''s the matter? We can discuss it well, right?"


    Huo Tingchen long legs to step out, coldly light said: "Gao family and Huo family friendship, I have discussed with grandfather Gao, don''t bother you."


    Gao Tianao''s face froze. He didn''t recognize the contempt in Huo Tingchen''s words. He was completely saying that he was not qualified or qualified enough to make friends with him.


    He talked directly to his grandfather!


    This man is so arrogant!


    Huo Tingchen ignored Gao Tianao behind him, but he caught up with him and said, "Huo Tingchen, don''t do too much! Weiduo has made some mistakes, but you just throw her into the police station. Aren''t you afraid of our Gao family''s revenge? "


    Huo Tingchen suddenly stopped, he looked back at Gao Tianao, that eye, let Gao Tianao''s mind, mercilessly tremble.


    Gao Tianao grits his teeth and glares at Huo Tingchen angrily. He doesn''t believe it. Huo Tingchen really dares to tell Gao weiduo what to do!


    Gao weiduo, at least they are the second miss of the Gao family!


    To deal with it, it''s not for outsiders to deal with it!


    Huo Tingchen walked back to Gao Tianao. They were about the same height. Huo Tingchen was fierce, but he kept Gao Tianao down.


    Huo Tingchen looked at him condescensively and sneered, "Gao weiduo has done his own sin and can''t live. But with your lucky words, I won''t show mercy to her!"


    Dare to hurt Mengxi people, he vowed, will let her life can''t turn over!


    With this mentality, Huo Tingchen went directly to the police station of Qilin city to personally accompany Gao weiduo in handling the case.


    Gao Tianao is dejected in the same place. He destroys some of the fountains in the garden. Gao Wan, who has been following him all the time, pays close attention to it silently.


    Gao Wan didn''t send a message to Gao Tianyi until he went back to his bedroom.


    Sitting leisurely in his study, Gao Tianyi can almost imagine that Gao Tianao is crazy but helpless.


    Who let him be such a useless brother?


    The study, which was closed by him with black curtains, was full of dark air everywhere. Occasionally, a few rays of sunlight penetrated through the cracks.

 Chapter 849

    Sitting leisurely in his study, Gao Tianyi can almost imagine that Gao Tianao is crazy but helpless.


    Who let him be such a useless brother?


    The study, which was closed by him with black curtains, was full of dark air everywhere. Occasionally, a few rays of sunlight penetrated through the cracks.


    He stretched out his fingers, let the light fall between his fingers, a warm feeling.


    Gao Tianyi reaches for the black curtain, which makes him isolated from the world!


    He finally one day, to push them!


    He is Gao Tianyi. One day, he will see the light again!


    When Gao weiduo was thrown into the detention house, she lived in fear. Every day she lived in fear.


    Every day, she is very afraid, what will be waiting for her next moment!


    Everyone''s fear of the unknown is the most frightening!


    "64 Gao weiduo, someone''s visiting!"


    Gao weiduo was named, wearing prison clothes she was taken out, to the meeting room, across the thick glass, she saw Gao Tianao gloomy face.


    Pick up the phone, Gao Tianao face to her is a roar, "how can I have you such a brainless sister! Look at all the stupid things you''ve done! Ye Mengxi is Sophia''s daughter. If you don''t investigate clearly, start! I''ll tell you how Gao Tianyi can go after an ugly woman for no reason! Now, you''ve been offered by the company, all the shares have been taken back by the old man, and I''ve almost been suspended! There''s a lot of discussion in the company. As a vice president, I''m like a street mouse now. When I walk into the company, I''m almost not thrown rotten eggs and leaves by the employees! You don''t know how the outside world evaluates our company!


    The reputation of the company is completely ruined by you! Why are you so stupid! You stupid woman! Asshole! Rubbish


    Merciless scold, let Gao weiduo instant red eye socket.


    She was frightened for such a long time. It was not easy for her to meet until the family came to see her. Gao Tianao criticized her like this.


    She was depressed and hurt badly.


    Growing up in the Gao family, she knew that the family was weak, but she didn''t expect it to be so weak.


    Gao weiduo wiped away her tears. She refused to give up. She asked Gao Tianao, "brother, what about grandfather? Why didn''t grandpa come to see me? "


    Gao Tianao stares at her fiercely, "will the old man come to such a place? You''ve been a fool for a few days! Grandpa gave up on you long ago! "


    "No! impossible! My grandfather said that she would cultivate me and let me be the chairman of the board. He said that I was the most powerful woman in the Gao family Gao weiduo''s eyes were full of tears, trembling in disbelief.


    Gao Tianao sneered coldly, "when can you believe the old man''s words? Don''t we grandchildren love each other? When Gao Tianyi was disabled and dying, did he go to see him? It''s not for him to waste it


    Gao weiduo wiped his tears. Yes, my grandfather has always been ruthless in training these children. He pays attention to their ability and makes them fight with each other. The most useful one will become his pride.


    But although she made a mistake, she has brought a lot of benefits to the Gao family for so many years.


    Gao weiduo still refused to give up, she said with tears: "even if my grandfather won''t come to see me, he will always find a way to save me, right? I don''t want to stay in this place for a day


    Born in a high family since childhood, although they are not spoiled, they enjoy a life of luxury. They have never squatted in a narrow and small cell or eaten a rotten meal, which makes people nauseous.


    She would rather go back to accept the punishment of her grandfather, even if she was driven out of Gao''s house and let her live and die on her own, it was better than being locked in this prison!


    Gao Tianao thought of old man Gao, and his mood was very complicated. "Grandfather said that he would leave this matter to Huo Tingchen, and he would not interfere any more!"


    When Gao Tianao said this, he felt the decadent breath, even Gao weiduo.


    "To Huo Tingchen? no Grandfather can''t ignore me. Ye Mengxi is Huo Tingchen''s favorite woman. Huo Tingchen won''t let me go! He won''t! brother! Brother! I beg you, help me! Help me! I don''t want to stay here all my life! "


    The woman, who always has her eyes above the top and is proud of herself, is crying now.


    Even though the prison environment makes her uncomfortable and disgusting, she is afraid of being abandoned by her family.


    Once abandoned by their families, they become abandoned children.


    He fell from the altar and fell heavily into the dust.


    They have been brilliant for half of their lives. They have a shining past and a life full of stars. It''s cruel for them to let everyone go.She couldn''t imagine the fear of keeping her in prison day after day, year after year.


    Gao Tianao scolds Gui Gui. Seeing that Gao weiduo has become a tearful person, he will not feel uncomfortable at all.


    It''s just


    He gritted his teeth, and the veins on the back of his hand holding the receiver burst up. "I went to ask Huo Tingchen, and he insisted on not letting go. This matter... He won''t let you go, even if I want to save you..."


    I can''t save her!


    Gao weiduo fell into the hands of Huo Tingchen and Sophia this time. Even the old man gave up on her. What can he do!


    "No! It won''t be like this! Brother, please! Think again! You must save me! Grandpa doesn''t want me, you can''t want me! We are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother Gao weiduo tears and shouts on the glass. Even if she throws the phone excitedly, Gao Tianao can feel it. In her heart splitting voice, there is a lot of despair.


    That kind of despair made him tremble with fear.


    There is nothing they fear more than this.


    Gao Tianao wanted to comfort her. Even if he couldn''t save her now, after her sentence, Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi left Qilin city. When everyone forgot about it, he tried to find a way to get Gao weiduo out.


    Let her be aggrieved for a few years, he is outside, and then slowly think of a way.


    But Gao weiduo was crazy. She began to scold him and said that he was useless. She didn''t care for his brother and sister, which made Gao Tianao very upset.


    Drop the phone, he let people send Gao weiduo back.


    Before he left the detention center, he ran into Huo Tingchen, who was with the director of public security.


    They have serious faces, especially the director of the Public Security Department of this term. When they saw him, they even met him face to face.


    He didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen told him directly that the case was about to be sentenced. Gao weiduo was sentenced to life imprisonment!


    In this life, she will never come out again!


    Gao Tianao''s whole life is as if he had been poured by Cang Lei. He seems to have seen his own fate in the future. He runs away in a hurry, and his guilt for Gao weiduo disappears completely.

 Chapter 850

    Gao weiduo was dragged to the detention center by two police officers. All the way, she struggled and made endless troubles. She kept shouting, "I''m Gao weiduo! He is the director of Yunding group! It''s Miss Gao. You can''t catch me! Let me out! Let me out


    When Gao weiduo just came in a few days ago, she didn''t howl like this, but she hadn''t been beaten at that time.


    This time, she was beaten by the police officer with a baton.


    Gao weiduo''s head was thumped down and left and right, and his brain was stunned for a moment.


    These people... These people dare to beat her!


    Don''t you know who she is?


    Gao weiduo turned his eyes and glared at the two expressionless police officers, "you are crazy! I''m Gao weiduo! You haven''t heard of the Gao family in Qilin city. Don''t you know my grandfather is the old commander! You bastards


    Two police officers did not answer her idiotic question, but directly hit her head with a stick, until she vomited blood, her eyes were full of stars, and even lost consciousness.


    Gao weiduo was dragged back to his cell like a rag doll. In less than 10 square meters, there were seven or eight people. They were all black, yellow and ugly middle-aged women. None of them was as delicate and well maintained as Gao weiduo. At first sight, they came from rich families.


    Most of them who have been in prison for many years have hatred for the rich. In addition, Gao weiduo''s attitude is arrogant when he comes in. No one is satisfied with her.


    Just because of the interest, I didn''t dare to embarrass her.


    But now, seeing that she was dragged in and beaten by the prison guards, we can see that someone arranged it on purpose. Gao weiduo can''t get out. Are they still afraid of her?


    Afraid of a fart!


    Gao weiduo was thrown into the cell, paralyzed on the ground, a disordered breath on the breath, still kept scolding, "you bastards... I went out, you must die! Life is not death to you


    When was she bullied by a group of lowly people!


    But she didn''t expect, and what''s worse.


    A few mouthfuls of saliva vomited on her. Seven or eight women circled around her on the ground and said with a cold smile: "life is not like death? We''ll let you live like death first! What the hell are you, mom? "


    The fists and kicks fall on Gao weiduo. Gao weiduo is not awake yet, so he gets a painful beating!


    Even the prison guards outside the cell could hear the cry.


    But they would never go in and stop it.


    Outside the cell, where the scene inside can be clearly seen, a wheelchair was parked there for a long time.


    As if enjoying some charming scenery, Gao Tianyi looks at the scene in the cell. He is so absorbed in it that he even turns his mouth slightly and laughs.


    Gao weiduo was beaten very miserably, and soon became a pool of blood foam, but she would not die in it.


    A prison guard went in and dragged her to be knocked unconscious, but she was treated.


    After she is cured, she will be sent in again, beaten again, and dragged to treatment again.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Of course, there will be endless ways to teach her.


    As long as she can feel the pain, Gao Tianyi will not be stingy of this power.


    After all, it''s very easy for a waste person to suffer for the rest of his life.


    Now this loser is Gao weiduo.


    Gao Wan follows Gao Tianyi. She holds the armrest of his wheelchair and follows him slowly out of the police station without anyone noticing. However, he is free to go in and out of the police station without being stopped or even found.


    After returning to the Banshan villa, Gao Tianyi seems to be in a very good mood. He asks Gao wan to prepare lunch. He sits in the living room, opens two buttons on the collar of his white shirt, reveals his sexy and charming chest, and drinks all the red wine in his goblet. A drop of wine oozes from the corner of his mouth, slides down his neck and finally drops on his chest.


    With the enchantment of red and his honey skin, he is incomparably charming and sexy. Coupled with his handsome and matchless appearance, he is just like a beautiful man in the painting, with his natural dignity and pride.


    Gao Tianyi moves his wheelchair to the window with his glass. He reaches out and pulls back the black curtain.


    Noon sun, immediately can''t wait to sprinkle in, fell on his chest, more delicate skin, chest muscle cardia Zhang, sexy and provocative.


    With the warm sunshine on his face, Gao Tianyi''s comfortable eyes narrowed slightly.He stretched out his palm to meet the sunlight outside the curtain. He only opened the curtain to a wide gap. In other parts of the room, he still turned on all the lights to illuminate.


    But this little sunshine is enough to make him excited!


    After soaking in the sun, he turns his wheelchair back to the table and pours another glass of red wine. On the other side of the stereo, Gao Wan has taken out a CD for him, which is playing Ralph Vaughan Williams''s Fantasia on Green sleeves. It''s simple and clear, light and tactful. It''s Gao Tianyi''s favorite piece of medieval music.


    But I haven''t heard of it for many years.


    Now it''s bathed in his ears. Gao Tianyi can almost see the sea of stars that he yearned for most in his youth.


    Listening to this piece of music by Henry VIII is like lying on the beach, feeling the clear starry sky and the breeze at night. People will be as light as they are in fantasy. Everything in front of them is beautiful!


    It''s all pleasant!


    Even if this pleasure, stained with blood, through the trick, he layout for many years, step by step to achieve!


    In the music, Gao Tianyi recalls his past. His mood is like a pigeon flying in the vast sky, free and unrestrained.


    At this moment, he has been waiting for many years.


    His plan is about to come true!


    Gao weiduo is in prison. She will live in pain all her life. She will repay the pain he suffered in the past!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Gao Tianyi is lying on his back in a wheelchair with a crystal lamp hanging over his head for more than ten meters. In his eyes, he exudes a very charming brilliance.


    The corner of Gao Tianyi''s mouth turns to sneer. "You people, one by one, can''t run away!"


    Those he wants to deal with, absolutely, can''t escape his palm!


    It''s time for him to take in the net!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gao weiduo was sentenced faster than ye Mengxi''s imagination.


    She can''t understand the judicial process any more. The process of dealing with people like Gao weiduo is extremely complicated. It''s absolutely impossible for her to judge so quickly and easily.


    And Gao weiduo''s verdict, so inadvertently, spread throughout the whole city.


    As everyone knows, Gao weiduo was sentenced to life imprisonment for eating evil fruit. The place where he was sentenced to life imprisonment was an isolated island.

 Chapter 851

    It''s always dark there, where the prisoners are all felons, and the surrounding waters are full of thunder bombs, so there is absolutely no chance to escape.


    There... Is a place more terrible than hell.


    These are all memories of Ye Mengxi, which Huo Tingchen told her before.


    She never thought that Gao weiduo was punished so heavily. For people like her, life is not like death.


    But thinking of Gao Tianyi''s sufferings, ye Mengxi thinks that Gao weiduo, who ate the bitter fruit himself, has nothing to regret!


    When she returned to her apartment, it was no wonder that Lucy was not there again.


    The note on her door says that she was taken back to Yi''s house by Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen asked her to cultivate a good relationship with Yi Han.


    Ye Mengxi chuckled and was happy for the little princess.


    Lying in bed and looking out at the stars, she always thinks of Huo Tingchen.


    People who miss him, what he says, what he does, everything he does.


    He once told her that the scar he couldn''t wipe off came from Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi is very considerate of her.


    She has fallen into a whirlpool, she can''t escape


    Ye Mengxi''s confused thoughts made her sleepless. Looking at the time of 10:20 on the screen, she finally couldn''t resist opening wechat, searched a person''s wechat portrait, and then sent a message: "Mr. President, are you there?"


    After adding Yu Hao''s wechat, she never talked to him.


    She thought that people like Yu Hao didn''t know how to use wechat circle of friends, but recently, he has two circles of friends every month to take pictures and mark his location.


    Ye Mengxi can see that Yu Hao, as president, is always busy in his daily life. He is always in various places, constantly receiving interviews, working, and even facing danger all the time.


    Last month, a wechat was in Yu Hao''s presidential palace. In the corner of the last photo, she also saw the back of a girl.


    There are also women''s shadows around Yu Hao.


    Ye Mengxi unconsciously pays attention to his whereabouts.


    Although she is not willing to admit, her relationship with Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao replied to her every few minutes


    On the other side of the ocean, in F country, Yu Hao just turned off his computer, rubbed his eyebrows and planned to have a rest. However, he saw the news on the private micro signal that it was Ye Mengxi!


    He was very surprised and happy, ye Mengxi even took the initiative to send him a message!


    He has been afraid to take the initiative to find Ye Mengxi, afraid to add any burden to her.


    I don''t want her to contact him now.


    But rational thinking, immediately let Yu Hao think ye Mengxi to find him may be because of something.


    She probably won''t care about him and Sophia directly now. She has a great connection with him. Besides Huo Tingchen, it''s Huo Tingchen!


    This useless brother-in-law has not been able to persuade Yingying back to him!


    In the heart make complaints about Huo Ting Chen, Yu Hao saw Ye Mengxi slowly and again sent news: "that... Heard that the president and Huo Tingchen, and Gao Tianyi, have known for a long time."


    If you are an ordinary person, you will only answer one question. Yes, I''ve known you for a long time, or I''ll ask you again?


    But Yu Hao''s meticulous mind is to be able to guess each other''s heart and make a perfect answer after careful consideration.


    Yu Hao found a group photo of him, Yi Han, Huo Tingchen and Gao Tianyi in his drawer. He took one and sent it to him, and attached another photo of news report more than ten years ago, which clearly introduced the glorious deeds of the four tigers in the army.


    That newspaper has been treasured by Yu Hao for many years. Now she shows it to Ye Mengxi without any omission. She should be able to understand and find what she wants.


    Yu Hao sent more than ten photos, ye Mengxi spent a lot of time to read them word by word.


    The glorious years of the four little tigers appeared one by one in her mind. She could almost imagine how dazzling and eye-catching the four high spirited teenagers were together.


    Huo Tingchen and Gao Tianyi were once comrades in arms and brothers!


    Then their respective injuries


    After a long time, Yu Hao received a message from ye Mengxi, who asked him, "Mr. President, do you know how Huo Tingchen got the scar on his waist?"


    In one of the photos taken by Yu Hao, it was written that when the four of them shared weal and woe and the training conditions were hard, they gave each other medicine to heal their wounds and carried each other for a day and a night in the rain forest. Yu Hao should know everything about such intimacy.Yu Hao pondered over the wording and gave a reply to Ye Mengxi: "Huo Tingchen''s injury is true, and Gao Tianyi''s injury is true."


    Yu Hao''s every answer is perfect, so that ye Mengxi hardly has any questions. She only has something to think about.


    Huo Tingchen''s injury is true, and Gao Tianyi''s injury is true


    They didn''t lie to her, so what should she do?


    Yu Hao saw that ye Mengxi didn''t return the news for a long time and asked her, is it fun to pray for the city?


    Ye Mengxi some Zheng Leng, do not know how to answer, Yu Hao so-called fun.


    People like Yu Hao are in a high position. Maybe she can''t understand the definition of fun.


    Ye Mengxi hesitated for a while and replied to him, "I think Qilin is not bad. It''s fun. I don''t know what Mr. President thinks. I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Thank you, Mr. President. Good night."


    Polite and polite tone, let Yu Hao helpless smile.


    He is far away from his sister.


    Back to a good night in the past, ye Mengxi there, there is no movement.


    Yu Hao sends a screenshot of Ye Mengxi''s chat with him to Sophia. Sophia calls him excitedly and asks him for a long time, but repeatedly asks if ye Mengxi is in trouble and needs their help.


    If necessary, she can come to her immediately.


    She will never allow anyone to let her woman be wronged!


    Originally, Gao weiduo''s affairs made her angry to death. She wanted to rush to Qilin city to punish Gao weiduo.


    But Yu Hao asked her to bear it for a while, not to scare Ye Mengxi, otherwise it would cause her disgust.


    Sophia controlled herself for a long time, but she didn''t rush to pray for ye Mengxi.


    But her request to Yu Hao is different. She said on the phone, "you should not be busy in business these two days. Hurry to visit Yingying in Qilin city. No matter whether she likes Gao Tianyi or Huo Tingchen, who can make her happy is Mommy''s future son-in-law as long as she is happy!"


    Sophia''s words made Yu Hao laugh and cry.


    This is due to the phone. If Huo Tingchen sees the content of the chat, his heart will bleed!

 Chapter 852

    His future mother-in-law dislikes him so much!


    But Yu Hao also dislikes Huo Tingchen. Who makes him so useless?


    At the end of the day, he had to go there himself.


    But the tone of his mother''s order meant that he would be there tonight.


    Yu Hao looked at the advanced calendar and sighed helplessly: "Mommy, it''s eleven o''clock now. I can''t disturb Yingying because I''m past."


    Are you going to stay at her door?


    It''s not that the president thinks his face is so important, but if ye Mengxi finds out, his image in her heart will be greatly reduced!


    As a brother, this is absolutely not allowed to happen!


    His image in Ye Mengxi''s heart, but she herself respected, Mr. President!


    If you run to her door and lose face, you will lose face.


    Yu Hao took the trouble to explain a few words. Sophia spared him and asked him to leave early tomorrow morning to pray for Lin City. He must see ye Mengxi and brush his face in front of Ye Mengxi so that their family can get together as soon as possible!


    Yu Hao was forced to agree, and Sophia was willing to hang up the phone and let him go.


    Before letting him go, Sophia also said a heartbreaking remark, "if you can''t get your little girl friend, the president is in vain. Let''s put them back as soon as possible."


    Yu Hao choked for a while, then nodded, smiling and hung up.


    As soon as the phone was dropped, his face sank!


    He''s the president of a country. Can''t he get a woman?


    The president is not happy!


    He took off his suit coat, took off his tie, and ran to Rongyue''s room with his chest open.


    Rong Yue did a day''s research, just took a thorough bath, put on her pajamas and came out to see a shameless Mr. President standing at the door. His eyes, especially dishonest, glanced at her chest.


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she had no time to pull on her bathrobe. The bathrobe was loose, and the spring light on her chest was exposed.


    Rong Yue covers her chest and stares at Yu Hao with her eyebrows


    This shameless man, even at any time and anywhere into her room to peep at her!


    Can you be a good president?


    This is a hooligan!


    Yu Hao not only did not roll, but also walked towards Rong Yue, grabbed her waist, dragged her into her arms, sucked the fragrance of her bath, and stirred her with a low sexy voice, "from seven o''clock tomorrow, go with me to pray for the city."


    "No!" Rong Yue''s face was cold, and she refused even if she didn''t want to.


    Yu Hao slightly raises eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    This woman, just got out of his bed, began to disobey?


    Rong Yue ignored him most of the time, and it''s the same now.


    But Yu Hao peeled off the collar of her bathrobe, cut her slender fingers across her white clavicle, and lifted her low and sexy, "you are not obedient, do you want to go to my bed again?"


    Rong Yue''s cheek flashed a blush, "you!"


    This man, how can it be like this!


    She was just sleeping with him, but she didn''t do anything. She didn''t have that kind of relationship, and she didn''t even have intimate touch!


    Why does this kind of thing come out through his mouth? It''s like they have done something intriguing and shameful.


    She didn''t!


    No!


    Yu Hao knows that she is shy, but she also knows that if she is provocative to a certain extent, it should be enough, otherwise it will be counterproductive.


    He doesn''t want to run away from the woman in his arms like Huo Tingchen.


    Yu Hao let go of Rong Yue and threw her on the bed. Looking at her indignant face, he said calmly, "tomorrow at seven o''clock, you''ll be one minute late, and you''ll sleep with me one more day."


    "Yu Hao! You


    Rong Yueqi smashed all the pillows out, because the man''s Kung Fu is good, but he hasn''t smashed them yet.


    Rong Yue can only smash a few fists into the quilt!


    Her eyes red, hate hate said: "Yu Hao, sooner or later I will kill you!"


    Rong Yue was so angry that she didn''t fall asleep for most of the night. She didn''t find it herself. After leaving Yu Hao, she couldn''t even fall asleep.


    Under the same night sky, ye Mengxi also couldn''t sleep, almost didn''t sleep all night.


    What keeps her awake is a message from Gao Tianyi before going to bed, asking if her marriage proposal will be held normally tomorrow.If she doesn''t want to act again, he can cancel all preparations and clarify to the outside world that their relationship is just his wishful thinking and has nothing to do with her.


    In this way, she can retreat completely, and the rest of the consequences will be borne by him.


    Ye Mengxi gives Gao Tianyi a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. Everything goes on as usual.


    She will see the romance arranged by Gao Tianyi in the park tomorrow, accept his proposal and become his fiancee.


    In this way, we can help him kiss his position in Yunding group.


    After ye Mengxi agrees to Gao Tianyi, she dials Gao Wan''s phone. This kind girl who has been with Gao Tianyi all the time has just contacted her more recently.


    At 9 a.m., outside the airport in Qilin City, Huo Tingchen looked at Yu Hao, who was wearing sunglasses and came to the airport in a low-key way. His eyebrows were full of disgust.


    This man didn''t know when to start. He dared to put on airs for him. He even asked him to pick him up when he came to pray for Lin City!


    Before he came, Yu Hao specially explained that he was going on a tour in micro clothes and could not be detected, so he was asked to pick him up and keep a low profile.


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t see the word "low-key" from Yu Hao''s coquettish posture and handsome pace.


    Everywhere he went, there was a lot of women''s screams and attention, and even the incessant click of the camera.


    Where is the low key?


    Is Yu Hao here to play with him?


    When Yu Hao came near, Huo Tingchen resisted the impulse to slap him first, and led him into the car, so as to avoid the traffic jam caused by the women behind him. Later, they could not go anywhere!


    In the car, Huo Tingchen was wearing sunglasses and had a cold face. He could not breathe in the low pressure space.


    Rong Yue in the back of the car consciously opened the window to avoid being suffocated by the breath of the two men in the car.


    After all, she has to keep her life and think about how to kill Yu Hao in the future.


    As for the struggle between the two men, she didn''t want to participate and pretended not to see it.


    So the conversation between the two men was opened by Yu Hao first.


    Yu Hao provocative smile, "Mr. Huo left the Huo group to come to the city to pray for so long, the ability to decline is more and more severe."


    His sister gave birth to a son for him, but he didn''t take her home.


    In his eyes, is a second-class disabled ah!


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly raised his lips to sneer back, "Mr. President''s ability has always been low, everyone can see, I still can''t catch up."


    Yu Hao was attacked and subconsciously looked at the woman beside him.


    Rong Yue looked out of the window and enjoyed the scenery as if she didn''t feel his eyes.

 Chapter 853

    No matter what else is in my mind, it''s not Yu Hao.


    She has always been cruel to Yu Hao. She can be a immortal.


    But Yu Hao always has a way to make her "hot" for him.


    Yu Hao takes Rong Yue into his arms and holds her in a kind of intimate attitude. Rong Yue stares coldly and is about to struggle. However, Yu Hao gives her a warning look, as if to say: if you don''t want to get out of my bed, you have a try.


    Rong Yue secretly clenches her teeth. This man''s shamelessness has once again refreshed her bottom line!


    This is still in front of others!


    Huo Tingchen, sitting in the front row, clenched his fist with his left hand. If Yu Hao was not ye Mengxi''s brother, he promised that Yu Hao would not get off his car safely!


    Dare to show love in front of him?


    Huo Tingchen mercilessly raised his lips to ridicule, "when Mr. President goes to Rong''s family, it''s not too late to come back."


    Yu Hao thought that who didn''t know what happened between him and Rong Yue?


    If he remembers correctly, Rong Yue''s ex boyfriend died in his hands. Rong Yue ran away from home just to kill him.


    With Rong Yue by his side, Yu Hao''s ability to live to the present is his ability, but he doesn''t think about it. Can he do it all his life?


    Can he let Rong Yue marry him?


    Huo Tingchen is very happy to see how Yu Hao was killed by Rong Yue.


    As for Yu Hao''s intention to damage him


    It doesn''t exist!


    Feeling that the woman in his arms was getting more and more angry, Yu Hao let go of her and chatted with Huo Tingchen, "I haven''t seen my old friends for so many years, and I don''t know how they are."


    What about?


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes suddenly cold down, "left but more despicable than before."


    This man is talking with emotion now!


    After Gao Tianyi went into business, Yu Hao didn''t have much contact with him.


    But every year when he visited m country, he could see the majestic Yi Han. It is said that after he became the commander of the army, his fear of women became more and more serious.


    Now it''s 32 years old, and there isn''t an ex girlfriend?


    At least Gao Tianyi has a sister with him at any time.


    Around Yi Han, there is a circle of male creatures, and there is no female mosquito.


    Yu Hao sighed, "if Yi Han can''t be cured, Yi''s family will have no future, but grandfather Yi won''t have to settle with us?"


    After all, at that time, it was they who left Yi Han among women, which led to his deep psychological shadow.


    At this point, President Huo said, "you think too much. Yi Han is also a man."


    "Well?" Yu Hao pick eyebrow, suddenly came to interest, "a woman to deal with him?"


    This is very curious. Yi Han is a Bachelor of ten thousand years.


    Huo Tingchen was about to tell Yu Hao that he was a talent contributed by his family when his eyes suddenly turned to ice.


    Their car drove to the downtown area, which was already congested. Because of a scene on the screen in the center of the square, there was a great commotion.


    In the uproar of voices, it is not difficult to hear such an envious tone:


    "Wow! Sanshao proposed to her! Three little is so handsome! How romantic


    "So many flowers! What a big diamond ring


    "Promise him, promise him! Promise three little quickly


    Huo Tingchen stares at the scene on the screen and decorates a romantic and warm flower corridor. A man in a suit holds a flower ring and walks from one side of the corridor to the other.


    On the other side stood a beautiful woman. Her eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. She was looking at the man coming to her.


    The place where they proposed seems very close to here!


    Huo Tingchen smashed his fist on the steering wheel and roared around, "go away!"


    His luxury car is a global limited edition. The drivers around him are stunned by his roar and want to move the car, but they are not allowed to do so in the traffic jam.


    They don''t know who is driving a luxury car, but from his domineering driving, they can feel that there must be a rich man!


    When Huo Ting Chen hit several cars and dropped a stack of checks, they were more sure that he was a rich man who didn''t treat money as money!


    "Hello! What are you doing... "


    The car was driving around and suddenly changed speed. Rong Yue grasped the armrest and glared at Huo Tingchen in the front row.Is this crazy?


    Yu Hao hugged Rong Yue''s waist, pressed her in his arms, wrapped her with his body, looked solemn, bowed his head and told Rong Yue, "don''t be afraid."


    Huo Tingchen''s madness is madness, and he''s not so desperate!


    Huo Tingchen was racing all the way in the city center, causing a serious traffic accident, which almost paralyzed the traffic in this area. After someone called the police, the police wanted to stop Huo Tingchen''s car. After seeing Huo Tingchen''s trademark license plate, no one dared to get close.


    Beijing a88888.


    Who''s going to have a hard time with this car!


    And some people in F country vaguely see that the people in the back of the car are a little familiar?


    How come they look like the people they see on the news network every day?


    After he stopped, Huo Tingchen got out of the car and ran through the flower corridor. His eyes were fixed on the hands of a man and a woman. A burst of anger burned from the bottom of his feet. He raised his fist and hit the man in the wheelchair.


    Just put on the ring ye Mengxi exclaimed, "Huo Tingchen, what are you doing?"


    In the live broadcast, apart from the shrieks, we only heard the thumping of fists. A proposal full of fantasy turned into a beating scene. The scene was so chaotic that we didn''t even turn off the live camera.


    Yu Hao looked at the car for a long time, frowning deeper and deeper, Rong Yue coldly said: "don''t you get off the car to organize them?"


    Huo Tingchen''s force is worth it. It seems that Yu Hao can stop him. Otherwise Gao Tianyi in the wheelchair will not be his opponent. It is beyond doubt that he will be killed if he goes on fighting.


    Besides Yu Hao, no one dares to get involved in this kind of scene.


    Yu Hao''s eyebrows were tightly tightened. If he had got out of the car to pick up Huo Tingchen.


    However, this is the praying city of M country. He can''t appear on such occasions at will.


    Moreover, his appearance will bring great pressure to Ye Mengxi.


    She didn''t know that he would come. This time, he just wanted to see her and didn''t want to embarrass her.


    As for Gao Tianyi


    Yu Hao is observing him carefully. I''ll see you many years later. It''s still his familiar face, but Gao Tianyi''s eyes have changed too much!


    Even if his legs are broken, Gao Tianyi''s skill will never be beaten by Huo Tingchen, and he has no power to fight back.


    As Yu Hao expected, Yi Han came before Huo Tingchen beat Gao Tianyi.


    Yi Han''s role is not to stop Huo Tingchen, but to pull Gao Tianyi out of Huo Tingchen''s hands.


    It was Ye Mengxi who told Huo Tingchen to stop.


    She rushed forward and pushed Huo Tingchen away. She stood in front of Gao Tianyi and yelled at Huo Tingchen, "don''t go crazy, OK! I have agreed to his proposal! "

 Chapter 854

    Ye Mengxi put his hand with the ring in front of Huo Tingchen. The huge diamond ring was shining brightly.


    The corner of Huo Tingchen''s mouth raised a sarcastic radian. "I used to wear a ring for your hand."


    At that time, she was also his unmarried wife!


    Now, how can she say that she has agreed to someone else''s proposal?


    She wants to say, is she someone else''s fiancee?


    Ye Mengxi''s heart suddenly trembled, "Huo..."


    She wanted to call Huo Tingchen''s name, but her heart was torn apart.


    Yes, he once put a ring on her hand, and she was his fiancee.


    They are in love


    Ye Mengxi smiles and tears come out of the corner of his eyes.


    She looked at Huo Tingchen''s rigid turn, in addition to full of anger, but also with a thick sadness to leave.


    His pace was a little unsteady and he seemed a little dizzy.


    His hands were bloodstained.


    It''s from the fight with Gao Tianyi just now.


    He''ll get hurt, he''ll hurt.


    But as his beloved, ye Mengxi has been hurting him and making him ache all the time.


    Love deep, can hurt pain.


    Ye Mengxi meditates in his heart. He doesn''t know that as an old commander, even if he is not in the army, it''s not difficult to give Yi Han a marriage report.


    But Yi Han''s marriage, the final conclusion or not, or he himself to sign and seal.


    Otherwise, it is invalid!


    Yi Han''s eyes are cold. He doesn''t know where his grandfather knows about him and Lucy. He says he should be responsible for other girls.


    Yi Han talks to Gao Tianyi and goes back to Yi''s house.


    The old man and Bai Xizhen are sitting in the living room, waiting for him to come back like the third division. As soon as they come back, the old man Yi starts carpet bombing, takes out the whole Yi family and criticizes Yi Han, saying that he is unfilial if he doesn''t stay for the Yi family.


    Yi Han has been listening to his grandfather''s nagging since he was 25 years old. After eight years of listening, he can almost recite it backwards. After he recites it backwards, his grandfather''s speech is almost over.


    At last, grandfather Yi only asked him, "that 20-year-old girl, do you want to marry her or not


    "Don''t marry." Easy cold cold cold face, the answer is very simple.


    He will never marry a woman in his life, which will not change because he is Lucy.


    He is sleeping with her, but in today''s society, is it necessary to marry after sleeping?


    Grandfather Yi''s face flushed with anger, and he called to Yi Han with a crutch, "you are a bad son! I''m not responsible for other girls. Why are you such a scum man in the Yi family? "


    The word "slag man" is really not in line with the age of grandfather Yi.


    One side, Bai Xizhen listened, the facial expression on the face all some cannot hang.


    Because of her identity, she just helped grandfather Yi sit down, and then advised: "Dad, Yi Han is already an adult. Let him decide. Although the marriage is good, it can be..."


    "Let him decide for himself! Look how old he is, thirty-two years old! Single, unmarried, when will my old man be able to hold his great grandson? Let me take the idea of holding great grandchildren to the coffin Grandfather Yi suddenly became sad, and his eyes were full of sorrow.


    He clung to his crutch and felt sad. "Old Huo''s great grandson is five years old, and the girl of Shen family has gone to school. Even the old man with a bad temper has great grandson! Look at me again... "


    He will contact with huoyushan before, huoyushan all day show huoxiaobao things said, sad like a helpless old man.


    If others look at it, they will surely feel that it is not easy for grandfather Yi to have a great grandson in his arms when he is old.


    But Yi Han doesn''t know his grandfather. Where is he really sad?


    Obviously, it''s hard work to force him, both hard and soft. His grandfather had many tricks on the battlefield!


    Yi Han fought with his grandfather''s wisdom and courage when he was young. He learned all his 36 strategies in actual combat.


    His grandfather''s method is very strange, not ordinary people can see.


    Of course, his grandfather is definitely not an ordinary person!


    As for the topic of great grandchildren

 Chapter 855

    His grandfather can cite the example of the Huo family, and Yi Han never forgot to tell his grandfather, "when we were four, Yu Hao had no children, and didn''t even see the shadow of his girlfriend. Madame Sophia was not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Yu Hao is bigger than him!


    A few months is also a big day!


    F An old man of China!


    "Sophia, the younger generation, has grandchildren. Can I not be in a hurry?" Grandfather Yi suddenly regained his spirits and banged the floor. "Don''t you know, old Huo bangse, his great grandson, the Huo family married Sophia''s family. The boy he gave birth to is very smart! What do you think of my old eyes


    Yi grandfather pointed to his eyes, let Yi Han see, Yi Han did not see envy, but saw an old urchin in the eyes of unwilling.


    Nothing more than to see the Huo family grandfather has a little grandson, so desperately to urge him to give him a birth.


    However


    This kind of comparison, Yi Han never pay attention to, and even give birth to anti bone, the more you want him to have children, the more he is not born!


    He admits that he has a woman, but he won''t want children so soon!


    He turned around and left, leaving his grandfather in the same spot.


    Bai Xizhen advised for a while, but grandfather Yi calmed down.


    Grandfather Yi patted her chest and urged Bai Xizhen, "Lucy, you have to teach her more! Look at Yi Han''s bad temper. When can I hold my great grandson? "


    Bai Xizhen''s dignified face flashed a trace of helplessness, "yes, I will let her work hard."


    But Bai Xizhen looks at Yi Han growing up, and she can''t understand his character any more.


    If it''s useful to force him, won''t the Yi family be full of children?


    If he and Lucy really want to get married, her stepmother hopes that they will love each other.


    Bai Xizhen advised grandfather Yi. When she went to the kitchen to serve him soup, she saw that it was Lucy who missed the call. She just called her and heard Lucy''s careful voice, "aunt Xizhen, i... wuwuwu! I seem to be ill and can''t marry Hanhan. "


    Bai Xizhen holding the phone, immediately nervous, "good boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Mengxi is taken to Gao Tianyi''s villa. Gao Tianyi asks Gao wan to arrange a place for her, which is in his guest room on this floor.


    Ye Mengxi is not used to living in other people''s homes like this. She doesn''t see Gao Tianyi at dinner. Gao Wan brings her a bowl of porridge. After drinking it, she lies in bed in a daze.


    There is a message from Song Qing in her mobile phone, which is Huo Tingchen''s flight information.


    Two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Shuangliu Airport.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the mobile phone screen and shed tears. This time, she hoped that he would be well and never look back.


    She hopes that she can solve all the problems for him and let him have no worries.


    It''s the last bit of her love for him.


    Ye Mengxi opened his mobile phone photo album and browsed photos of Huo Tingchen one by one. He kisses each photo with tears in his eyes, and each kiss is full of deep attachment.


    She kisses his picture, more and more tired, tired feeling, let her close her eyes, gradually faint.


    Her door was opened and the wheelchair ran over the floor.


    In the dim light, Gao Tianyi approaches the bedside to make sure Ye Mengxi is in a coma. He looks at her tearful face and touches her eyelashes with his fingertips. He sneers: "sentimental woman."


    Woman is a kind of animal with many tears, but he was born and raised in the world of the strong. The most annoying thing is the useless tears!


    Gao Tianyi looks at Ye Mengxi''s still dark screen, which is full of photos of Huo Tingchen and her lipprints.


    He went through the photos one by one. Under this woman''s camera, Huo Tingchen''s photos are all with a smile. He doesn''t look like a powerful business emperor at all. He is just like an ordinary handsome man, living a plain and happy life with his beloved woman.


    Gao Tianyi''s face gradually darkened, and the corners of his mouth curved and sneered, "Huo Tingchen, why do you think so?"


    Why do you enjoy everything superior and far beyond ordinary people from childhood?


    Why is it so good to beat everyone?


    Why did he step up to the top of his life after he was disabled and become the president of FOK university?


    How could he live such a happy life when he couldn''t survive and die?Gao Tianyi stares at Huo Tingchen''s photo and laughs bitterly, "Huo Tingchen, is it hard to be robbed?"


    He just snatched his woman, and he was in agony. If he wanted to, what else would he do?


    The night, like a beast, gradually engulfed the whole world.


    Huo Tingchen had a good sleep in his tiredness. He didn''t get up at ten the next morning.


    It was song Qinglai who reminded him that Huo Tingchen got up from bed lazily and ate at will when they were on the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon.


    They have been staying at the Kaide hotel. Huo Tingchen is tired of the food here. However, he finds that the lunch delivered today is extremely rich. It doesn''t look like the specifications of the hotel, but like the standard of the state banquet.


    Huo Tingchen seemed to think of something. He took a picture and sent it to Yu Hao. He joked maliciously: your daily state banquet is just like this.


    When Yu Hao saw the news, he couldn''t help thinking that Huo Tingchen had lost his mind.


    Take a picture of eating to mock him?


    But he remembers that Huo Tingchen was not very fastidious about what he ate. Was he so extravagant after lunch?


    Sure enough, he was hit so hard that he began to think of taking his money out?


    Because Huo Tingchen had done the work of scattering checks in the city center the day before, Yu Hao didn''t think much about it and answered two words: boring.


    He paid no attention to Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen chuckled and ignored. Anyway, he didn''t tell Yu Hao that he wanted to leave.


    Let Yu Hao clean up the rest of the mess.


    Huo Tingchen is waiting in the hotel. Song Qing goes to do some chores. At one o''clock, they start here on time.


    Huo Tingchen is making a video phone call with Huo Xiaobao on the sofa. Huo Xiaobao''s crisp voice rings, "Lao Huo, can''t you really bring back Mommy?"


    With a trace of depression in his voice, his eyes became red, which made Huo Tingchen feel very guilty.


    He gently touched Huo Xiaobao''s face on the video and said, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Xiaobao pursed his lips and snorted. Then he touched Huo Tingchen''s face again. "Then come back quickly, or I won''t even have my father."


    Huo Xiaobao is a smart and very sensible child. When ye Mengxi left, he made a noise for a while, but he just lost his temper, not for long.


    He made an agreement with Huo Tingchen that he would stay in city a, study hard and manage the company. Huo Tingchen went to chase Ye Mengxi, and he would help him to get Mommy back.

 Chapter 856

    Lin mubai tells Huo Tingchen through the video that Xiaobao is very good both in his studies and in the company. Huo Tingchen is gratified and loves him at the same time.


    Huo Xiaobao Xu saw the sadness in Huo Tingchen''s eyes and made a kiss to him in the video, "old Huo, come back quickly. I''ll take Ning Ning to meet you. You don''t know. Uncle Shen often lets Ning Ning come out to play recently. Ning Ning is very happy!"


    Huo Tingchen pulled his lips, "that must be your credit."


    After listening to Huo Xiaobao talking about everything in a city, he felt that he still had a lot of unfinished things, and the responsibility on his shoulders should not be relieved.


    It''s time for him to get back to his place.


    Huo Tingchen hung up the video phone, and Song Qing was waiting outside, saying that he was ready to go at any time.


    Huo Tingchen picked up his coat, put it on and left. From last night to today, he had a good rest. It''s time to adjust his state.


    "Ding"


    The phone rings suddenly. The caller ID is Ye Mengxi.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and he ordered to answer without thinking.


    On the other end of the phone, a man''s low voice came, "Huo Tingchen, have a good rest, you are in good condition."


    Huo Tingchen suddenly raised his head, "Gao Tianyi! What about Mengxi? "


    He takes Ye Mengxi''s mobile phone to call him, so ye Mengxi


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Are you stupid enough to ask me such questions?" Gao Tianyi''s ruthless ridicule can''t even suppress his laughter.


    "Gao Tianyi, you dare to touch her!" Huo Tingchen threw away his coat and gritted his teeth.


    His brain is spinning fast, sorting out all the recent events. Gao Tianyi only said two words to him on the phone, but it aroused his extreme vigilance.


    He looked down on this man after all!


    He was not threatened. Gao Tianyi lured him to pray for Lin City with Ye Mengxi. How could he let him go easily?


    Is his purpose really just to rob Ye Mengxi from him and make him suffer?


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Tingchen twisted his eyebrows, his voice was cold, with a piercing chill.


    Gao Tianyi gives a sneer and hangs up. Huo Tingchen is upset. Before the screen stops, ye Mengxi''s mobile phone number sends him a short message with an address on it.


    Huo Tingchen remembers that this is Gao Tianyi''s address.


    Outside the door, Song Qing saw that Huo Tingchen hadn''t moved for a long time. When he came in, he looked at him holding his mobile phone, looking a little nervous, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter? Do you need to change the itinerary? "


    Huo Tingchen looked at Song Qing, hesitated and nodded.


    Song Qing said yes and didn''t ask for any reason, but as soon as he turned around, he was knocked unconscious by Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen puts Song Qing on the sofa and drives to the address given by Gao Tianyi alone.


    It was a mid level villa area. People thought Gao Tianyi lived in one of them, but when Huo Tingchen drove in, he felt that the whole area was empty and quiet without any noise.


    The fence at the door made the car impassable, so he parked the car outside.


    The sense of crisis makes Huo Tingchen feel the smell of infrared as soon as he enters the gate.


    Coincidentally, a pair of infrared glasses was put on the window sill of the sentry box. He did not doubt that he had them. After wearing them, he carefully shuttled through the infrared dense community.


    Seemingly beautiful villa area, every step needs to be careful.


    Because once the infrared ray is touched, the next moment it shoots at Huo Tingchen may be bullets or explosives.


    In Gao Tianyi''s hands, there must be a complete backup of those endless weapons.


    Huo Tingchen has just passed a flat asphalt road. Before he passed through the second guard box, the sound of diddidi rings. Huo Tingchen takes a look at the red part in his pants pocket, immediately takes out his mobile phone and throws it aside. His mobile phone has exploded in the air before it lands.


    His action just now was ten seconds late. Now it''s him who was injured by the explosion!


    Wearing infrared glasses, Huo Tingchen looked at the sentry box on his left. It''s a sophisticated instrument. It''s magnetic induction. It detonates instantly.


    It''s much more advanced than what they used to train in the barracks.


    Huo Tingchen''s mobile phone exploded. On the windowsill of the second sentry box, there was a pair of intercom machine. Huo Tingchen did not hesitate to install it on himself. Gao Tianyi''s gloomy laughter came from his ear. "The reaction ability is still the same as that of the past."Huo Tingchen cold voice response, "you so many years, all day play these pediatrics?"


    What a pervert Gao Tianyi is! He has made such a big round to deal with him!


    Is it fun?


    Gao Tianyi''s voice suddenly changed, with the breath of rage, "pediatrics? Huo Tingchen, you just wait to die here! "


    To infuriate Gao Tianyi, Huo Tingchen chuckled, "if you want to die, you will die!"


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "Huo Tingchen, your Ye Mengxi is still in my hands. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Huo Tingchen seemed to be trampled on his tail, and his face was tense. "Where do you hide her?"


    Gao Tianyi scorned the irony, "your own woman, you find it yourself!"


    "Gao Tianyi! I warn you, if you dare to hurt her at all, don''t say it''s me, Mrs. Sophia and Yu Hao, they will never let you go! Let go of your Gao family! " There was a tremor in Huo Tingchen''s voice.


    He can feel that Gao Tianyi is a lunatic now!


    In order to get back at him, he laid the net, and he was like a man who controlled the game. From the beginning to the end, he was in charge of it.


    Gao Tianyi''s laughter was full of indifference, "what if you don''t let me go? What if we don''t let go of the Gao family? The people of Gao''s family have already died. Sophia and Yu Hao want to do whatever they want. Feel free! "


    Just listening to the voice, Huo Tingchen can imagine how contemptuous Gao Tianyi''s expression is at the moment!


    Starting from his layout, Huo Tingchen is not the only one he wants to play!


    And Gao!


    Gao Jia, who made him miserable!


    "Huo Tingchen, you have half an hour to find your Mengxi, and then remove her bomb. Oh, by the way, I use the new bomb K920, and no one in the world can untie it in five minutes. After deducting the time you find her, you can challenge this skill. Anyway, we practiced these skills in those years, and I lost them to you, You lost to me, too. I''ve replanted everything. I haven''t seen you for many years. President Huo won''t forget all the training in the barracks, will he? "


    When Gao Tianyi finished, Huo Tingchen''s walkie talkie couldn''t hear.


    Gao Tianyi used all the high-end international machines for him, and even the supplies in every place were arranged. However, just like the actual combat, every step of rescuing the hostages was full of danger. If he stepped on the wrong foot carelessly, he might be blown to pieces.

 Chapter 857

    Gao Tianyi used this place to set up a battlefield for him, a battlefield tailored for him!


    Huo Tingchen guessed that Gao Tianyi''s sniper gun must have been aimed at his head at a commanding height!


    Just wait for him to make a mistake and shoot him!


    Every minute that Huo Tingchen has passed now is a walk on the edge of life and death.


    But what he is most concerned about now is not his own life and death, but ye Mengxi!


    Ye Mengxi is gambled by Gao Tianyi. If he can''t win Gao Tianyi, ye Mengxi will become a victim between them!


    Huo Tingchen scolded secretly, "Damn it!"


    Gao Tianyi, a lunatic, doesn''t care about anything now. He has no choice but to fight against him!


    For ye Mengxi''s sake, Huo Tingchen takes up the weapon Gao Tianyi has already prepared.


    After many years how!


    How did he beat Gao Tianyi in those years? Today, he will tell him that no matter how many years, he is still the loser of his subordinates!


    "Mengxi! Mengxi


    In the daze, ye Mengxi seemed to hear someone call her name, but her eyelids were so heavy and she was paralyzed, which awakened her consciousness, but her body couldn''t move at all.


    Even if you want to move your eyelids, it''s very difficult.


    "Mengxi! Wake up! Wake up


    Someone is calling her, very anxious to call her.


    The sound


    She is very familiar with the voice. It''s Huo Tingchen!


    Ting Chen! He''s calling her!


    Clenching her teeth, ye Mengxi tries hard to recover her strength. She tells herself that she must wake up, she must wake up!


    Here comes Ting Chen!


    He''s looking for her!


    "Mengxi!" Huo Tingchen''s red eyes, looking at the eyes slowly open eyes, eyes almost overflow tears.


    Fortunately, she''s OK!


    Huo Tingchen wanted to hold her tightly. He was so afraid that she couldn''t wake up.


    Just now she was so angry that his heart was so nervous that it was almost crushed.


    Ye Mengxi slowly opened his eyes and saw that he was tied to a place, which was very strange.


    It''s obviously the first floor of the villa, but the layout here... Why is it like a battlefield?


    It''s full of pungent smoke and blood.


    The smell of blood


    Ye Mengxi suddenly opened his eyes and saw blood on Huo Tingchen''s face. Suddenly he was nervous, "Tingchen! Are you okay? Why is there blood on your face


    She tried to touch his face, but after struggling, she found that she was bound, and there were several layers of bondage on her body. Besides the rope, there was a thin silk thread, which was very sharp. She just moved, and her skin was strangled with a red mark.


    "Tingchen, what''s the matter?" Ye Mengxi asked anxiously.


    Isn''t she sleeping in Gao Tianyi''s guest room?


    Why wake up like this?


    "Didi! Didi! Didi -- "


    When the sound starts, ye Mengxi looks down at his waist. There is a red light flashing on the countdown. The countdown time is 05:59. After deducting the time she woke up just now, it''s just six minutes.


    "Tingchen, what is this?" Ye Mengxi has too many problems.


    But she noticed that Huo Tingchen didn''t answer her, and his face was not only covered with blood, but also with layers of sweat on his forehead. The sweat ran down his eyebrows to his cheek. Instead of wiping the sweat, he began to tear it off her waist.


    "Tingchen, are you dismantling the bomb?" Ye Mengxi''s voice trembled.


    In the same place as the battlefield, Huo Tingchen''s face is covered with blood, and she is tied up, the thing with a timer in her arms


    Let Ye Mengxi quickly understand their situation!


    Huo Tingchen''s voice was a little trembling, but still with calm, "Mengxi, don''t be afraid, I will take you away safely."


    "Gao Tianyi deliberately used me to deceive you?" Ye Mengxi''s eyes are red. She remembers that Huo Tingchen left Qilin at two o''clock this afternoon, but he is trapped here with her and is still defusing her bomb.


    Besides Gao Tianyi, she didn''t expect anyone else to do this to him!


    She really believed him wrongYe Mengxi closed his eyes, full of pain.


    Gao Tianyi, this person, cheated her after all.


    "Mengxi, don''t be afraid..." Huo Tingchen took a deep breath, didn''t go to see ye Mengxi, more concentrated to dismantle the bomb in front of him.


    See him nervous whole body light tremble, but want to restrain oneself to calm down, the appearance of hard work, ye Mengxi heart is suffused with a trace of pain.


    She sipped, "why come back? You know Gao Tianyi''s goal is you. "


    If he doesn''t come back, he won''t fall into such a deadlock. He can return to city A. he is still Huo Tingchen, the emperor of Commerce.


    Huo Tingchen calm calm, "he will not let me, will not let you."


    Gao Tianyi is a lunatic. He has long been regardless of his family.


    If he left, ye Mengxi''s end will never be better!


    The madman can''t get what he wants. No one can predict the consequences of his madness.


    He can''t and won''t leave Ye Mengxi alone. She''s afraid and even lost her life here.


    He will take her out safely.


    "Tingchen, I clearly refused you..." Ye Mengxi burst into tears and suddenly laughed.


    She didn''t understand why a man like Huo Tingchen would love her so much that he couldn''t extricate himself, even though his life was in danger.


    When he chased her to pray for the city, he had already hit her hard.


    She looked forward to his coming, but couldn''t believe it.


    She refused again and again, hurt him, but he wanted to save her again and again.


    What''s good about her?


    Where is it worth him to do so?


    The timer showed that at 04:56, Huo Tingchen stopped his action, breathed heavily and asked her, "do you want to refuse me at this time?"


    Ye Mengxi closed his eyes and sucked his nose. "You can run away at this time."


    "Run away?" Huo Tingchen suddenly laughed and knocked on Ye Mengxi''s head, "stupid woman! Being with me for so long is still so stupid! Gao Tianyi got me in, and he''s going to let me out? Among the four of us, he is the best sniper. Now his sniper gun has been aimed at my head. Do you want me to run


    It''s not that he didn''t have a chance to run away, but when he ran out, there was no breath left.


    Does it make sense?


    He didn''t think so.


    Ye Mengxi was stunned and regretted. Huo Tingchen started to dismantle the bomb again. Taking advantage of this gap, he did not forget to laugh at her. "You don''t even know this, which means you don''t know much about Gao Tianyi. So you promise to propose and be someone''s fiancee? Ye Mengxi, I didn''t teach you well, or are you really stupid and hopeless? "


    "You Ye Mengxi gritted his teeth. At this time, when he said this kind of words, he felt sad and happy, angry and angry. He didn''t know what it was like!

 Chapter 858

    As a result, President Huo was happy to see her angry and said with a smile, "it''s my fault that you have the strength to get off my bed and run to other people''s beds."


    "Huo Tingchen, you bastard! Who''s on someone else''s bed! " Ye Mengxi hated to grind his teeth, so he bowed his head and bit him.


    "Oh? You''re engaged before you go to bed? "


    "Do you think it''s just like you? How can I be with him! " Ye Mengxi is very angry.


    Huo Tingchen was told that Jing was a brain worm, but he didn''t refute. He even thought what she said was right.


    That''s right. That''s what he did to her. Every minute, he wanted to put her under his body and let her see what she called Jing worm, shangnao!


    So he also dare to continue to tease, "did not go to bed is not nearly where, have been Pro embrace."


    "I didn''t!" Ye Mengxi retorted, his face flushed.


    She never hugged Gao Tianyi. Every time Gao Tianyi leaned over on his own initiative, she refused, and then he didn''t move any more.


    Only a few intimate, but also accidentally touched the hand.


    And Disney


    Gao Tianyi kisses her forehead. She always feels that the man doesn''t want to kiss her, but rather dislikes her.


    In the past, she thought that she thought too much, but now she is sure that she thought less.


    Gao Tianyi''s disgusting feelings towards her.


    Or will she be tied to a bomb now?


    Huo Tingchen''s hand did not shake when he was dismantling the bomb. He even raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "really? Ye Mengxi, you have failed too much. At least you have become someone else''s fiancee. "


    "Huo Tingchen! You think they are all like you


    "Where am I a hooligan?"


    "What haven''t you done to me? You''re not a hooligan!" Ye Mengxi blurted out, said after the heart beat suddenly accelerated, with the car to step on the accelerator to the end of the same.


    As for Huo Tingchen


    I''m very happy to dismantle the bomb and tease Ye Mengxi. I''m also very happy.


    Looking at the long lost smile on his face, ye Mengxi can''t help but be obsessed.


    How long has she not seen such a heartfelt smile on Huo Tingchen''s face?


    There is such a kind of person, is God partial love, he has a peerless face, but he never smile.


    Once he laughs, the whole world will be eclipsed in front of him.


    Huo Tingchen is such a person.


    The way he laughs is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Ye Mengxi couldn''t help but leaned over his side face and gave him a kiss. Her soft lips fell on his face like a feather caressing Huo Tingchen''s heart, which made his hand stop again.


    03 £º21


    Huo Tingchen hesitated for five seconds, recovered and said to Ye Mengxi with a straight face, "don''t seduce me now. If you want to kiss me, wait until you go out."


    Ye Mengxi chuckled. She closed her mouth and controlled herself. She didn''t want to think about Huo Tingchen any more.


    But his serious appearance really made her love more and more deeply.


    The deeper you love him, the more you don''t want him to risk himself and put yourself on the edge of life and death.


    He''s not supposed to be here.


    Ye Mengxi looked out of the window at the gray sky, yellow leaves floating on the ground, the weather is gloomy, it seems to rain!


    In Huo Tingchen''s walkie talkie, Gao Tianyi''s gloomy and hoarse laughter came, "now you still want to talk about love. Huo Tingchen, you are too confident, or you don''t know you are dying."


    Huo Tingchen''s hands kept moving, and he could safely sneer back at him, "what''s the qualification to question me when I lose?"


    "Huo! Come on! Chen


    Just listening on the walkie talkie, ye Mengxi can feel Gao Tianyi''s gnashing hatred for Huo Tingchen.


    He hates him so much that he treats him like this.


    "Huo Tingchen, the bomb on her body has been removed, our game has just started, ha ha!" Gao Tianyi''s cruel laughter rang out, and then cut off.


    Huo Tingchen''s action stopped for a moment, he looked at the timer, 01:03.


    Ten seconds later, he still didn''t move. The tool in his hand even trembled slightly.


    Ye Mengxi looked down at the object in her arms. Huo Tingchen opened it step by step. It was as if it had been torn down to the last layer. She could almost see that in the transparent glass under this layer, the package was a powerful bomb.Huo Tingchen looked at the last layer and shook his head slightly. "The last layer can only use three lines, he used four lines..."


    Only when the right thread is cut off can the bomb be dismantled successfully.


    If there are only three threads in common, he still has time to judge and grope. He even takes down two of them and cuts off the remaining one, and the bomb is removed.


    But now there are four lines


    This is what Huo Tingchen did not expect, and this new bomb has not been developed by anyone in the world. How to eliminate three lines from four lines perfectly and remove one of the correct lines.


    Four colors, red, yellow, blue and green.


    Every wire may be the one that detonated or the one that was removed.


    Even... If he changes the line and demolishes it with two lines, there are many possibilities.


    One minute... He can''t get rid of the bomb.


    And he knew too well the power of the bomb.


    Once the explosion, he and ye Mengxi will be blown to pieces.


    "Ting Chen, will you go? If you run now, you can still survive. " Ye Mengxi looks at him with tears in his eyes.


    She knows the ability of Huo Tingchen. He can run away.


    Huo Tingchen threw away the other tools in his hand, leaving only a knife in his hand. He looked at Ye Mengxi sarcastically, "I''m running now. Why did I come in at the beginning? Why should I have come if I had known you were lured by him? "


    Huo Tingchen''s sarcastic eyes, with a trace of sadness, laugh at his favorite woman, at this time, still questioning him?


    Or did she think he could run away alone?


    It''s impossible.


    "I''m sorry, Tingchen." Ye Mengxi tears at him with guilt on his face.


    Huo Tingchen''s tone was a little dejected. He said, "I came in voluntarily. I want you to say I''m sorry!"


    "No! I''m sorry... Ting Chen, I hurt you before. I''m sorry. "


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes suddenly brighten up. The scars on her face have been almost eliminated. There are faint traces on her cheek, which do not affect her beauty at all. She is so beautiful, and the beauty is soul stirring. At a glance, she makes people indulge in it and sink infinitely.


    Huo Tingchen''s heart suddenly a soft, before the sad loss sad, as if all in this moment dissipated.


    What can he do?


    He can be cruel to anyone in his life, but he can''t be cruel to the woman in front of him.


    He couldn''t help loving her.

 Chapter 859

    Huo Tingchen gently pinched her face and whispered: "fool."


    His little woman is so stupid that she can hardly be saved.


    Along with that, his IQ dropped a lot.


    "Tingchen, cut off the red and blue ones." Ye Mengxi sucked tears and whispered to him.


    Huo Tingchen picks eyebrows, "why?"


    I can''t say that she doesn''t like these two colors, can she?


    Ye Mengxi Du Du mouth, "anyway... Anyway, you can''t solve it, it''s better to cut it according to what I said."


    Huo Tingchen pursed his lips and suddenly felt what it was like to be despised by his own woman?


    In fact, he really can''t solve it before he stops, but can this kind of fact be said from ye Mengxi''s mouth?


    What a slap!


    President Huo''s face is so painful that he doesn''t want to do it.


    But in Ye Mengxi''s pathetic eyes, he still obediently cut the red and blue lines.


    At the moment of cutting, the monitor just returned to 00:00.


    The last time.


    After a minute of silence, Huo Tingchen began to untie the rope for ye Mengxi.


    Seeing the relieved smile on Ye Mengxi''s face, his eyes became deeper and deeper, "Mengxi, you..."


    Why do you know how to solve it?


    He has explored the road just now. There are many bombs around. Even if she doesn''t detonate this one in her arms, Gao Tianyi will detonate the bombs around by hand.


    Why is there such a long quiet time?


    "Mengxi, tell me, what do you know?" Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi and caresses her cheek.


    It''s so hard for him to get along with her like this. He almost forgot when he held her like this last time.


    He also quickly forgot, ye Mengxi so infatuated love looking at him, is when.


    They have gone through too many hardships, too much pain, he still does not understand why Ye Mengxi left him, also do not understand what happened behind.


    But now, the mystery seems to be gradually solved.


    Ye Mengxi went into Huo Tingchen''s arms and said gently, "Tingchen, I love you. I love you so much."


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have time to respond to her, "Mengxi, what''s going on? Do you know something? "


    He was careless just now!


    He was careless!


    Between them, the walkie talkie suddenly rings, and Gao Tianyi''s angry voice comes from it, "why! What''s wrong? Why didn''t the bomb detonate? Why didn''t Huo Tingchen die! Why Ye Mengxi is still alive! This bitch


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t be wrong any more! Let go of Mengxi, let go of them


    "Gao Wan? How could you betray me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then there was a noise in the walkie talkie, and no more sound was heard.


    Huo Tingchen finished listening and looked at Ye Mengxi, "you already know?"


    Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen, who is full of injuries. He is distressed.


    In order to come here, he endured the pain and bleeding, just to save her.


    Huo Tingchen, how can I repay you for your sincerity?


    "Ye Mengxi, talk to me! You knew that, didn''t you? What did Gao Tianyi do to you? " Huo Tingchen began to worry.


    When he saw Ye Mengxi, he felt that everything was going too well. Gao Tianyi just said that he had demolished the bomb, and their game had just begun, but now why


    Ye Mengxi smiles. She can''t tell Huo Tingchen what she really knows.


    But she just wanted to use what he knew to let Huo Tingchen leave here.


    She took Huo Tingchen to the door, a red line flashed from the two faces, she pointed him a way, "Tingchen, this way out, you can go to a safe area, you must leave safely."


    "And you?" Huo Tingchen''s jaw was tight and his eyes were fixed on Ye Mengxi.


    She knew exactly what, but she didn''t tell him.


    She gently pushed him out of the door with a smile in her eyes


    "Bang --"


    "Poof!"


    "Mengxi!"


    Everything happened between lightning and flint, almost invisible.With the flash of the red light, ye Mengxi fell on Huo Tingchen and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The impact of the bullet, let Ye Mengxi will Huo Tingchen hit the ground.


    infrared!


    Huo Tingchen stares at the door of the villa. There is a special device on the door, from where he goes in to where he comes out.


    He can go in alone. If two people come out, one will be shot.


    Huo Tingchen hugged the woman in his arms. She had a clear look on her face. She was even very pleased. She trembled and held out her hand and stroked his cheek. "Tingchen, it''s good you''re ok..."


    Huo Tingchen roared, "I''m ok! Then you can do something! "


    She knew everything, but pretended not to know!


    "Ye Mengxi, who allowed you to do this, who let you do it!" Huo Tingchen red eyes, crazy roar.


    Ye Mengxi''s chest was penetrated by a bullet.


    He pressed her back, but the blood rushed out.


    His body, instantly stained with her blood.


    Ye Mengxi leaned against Huo Tingchen''s arms with his little strength and choked: "I''ve been shot. Gao Tianyi''s goal has been achieved. Now... You go quickly."


    "What''s the purpose? Ye Mengxi, you have made it clear to me! " Huo Tingchen almost lost his mind.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t dare to let him delay any longer. Knowing that he didn''t understand his confusion, he would not leave, so she said, "Gao Tianyi wants you to... Lose me, and he wants you to... Kill you. He wants you to suffer, so he will... So carefully arrange."


    Huo Tingchen can understand Gao Tianyi''s mind, but he doesn''t understand, "you know that..."


    "Tingchen, there is not much time left. You can walk from here... You can walk out. Please leave alive, OK?" Ye Mengxi fell in his arms, full of blood begging him.


    Her pitiful eyes were full of begging for him. She even said, "Xiaobao... He''s still waiting for you at home. He can''t... Have no father."


    "Can he have no mother? Ye Mengxi, you cruel woman, you left him once, now you have to leave him completely! You dream Huo Tingchen red eyes, will ye Mengxi picked up, he took Ye Mengxi along the road she pointed out.


    Ye Mengxi fell in his arms, but he shook his head all the time, "no way... Tingchen, you take me. If you can''t get away, he will soon come after me."


    Gao Wan can''t stop Gao Tianyi for a long time. He is about to catch up with him. Huo Tingchen can run away by himself, but he can''t run away with her!


    Huo Tingchen didn''t stop, and ye Mengxi didn''t stop persuading him, "Tingchen, there are many bombs here. Xiaowan has removed some of them, but there are still many behind. You can''t take me fast. Soon... Gao Tianyi detonates the bomb, and we can''t go away."

 Chapter 860

    "If you can''t get away, you can''t!" Huo Tingchen said obstinately.


    The wound on his body was in pain and the blood was flowing, but he was never as panicked as he was now.


    Because he felt that the people in his arms were bleeding faster.


    He can''t! You can''t lose her!


    No!


    "Don''t be like this, Tingchen... Xiaobao can''t lose you without me! Do you know that Xiaobao has always wanted to have a father since he was a child? When he was a child, he always dreamed of calling him father Ye Mengxi cried to Huo Tingchen.


    How she wanted him to let go of himself and quickly escape from the Shura field arranged by Gao Tianyi.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes dropped a drop of tears. His eyes resented him, but he quickened his pace. "Ye Mengxi, do you know that he is dreaming now and calling Mommy! This smelly boy said, I can''t take you back, I don''t have to go back! This guy is against the weather now. If I can''t bring you back, he will turn over the company sooner or later! "


    "He won''t..." Ye Mengxi cried, his face full of tears, "Xiaobao, he looks skinny, but he is a obedient, sensible and good child, he is so good..."


    "He''s so good. Why did you leave him? You''re a mother. You can''t be so irresponsible! " Huo Tingchen roared.


    He doesn''t want to hear ye Mengxi leave her again. He can never leave her!


    "But Tingchen... I''m in pain. I can''t hold on." Ye Mengxi covers the place where she was shot in her chest and spreads out her palm again. Her hand is full of blood. Her injury is real, and the pain on her face is real.


    He knew that she was in pain. She must be in pain.


    But he could only run and comfort her by touching her forehead, "Mengxi, hold on! Hold on a little longer, for me, for Xiaobao, I''ll take you to the hospital, and you''ll be OK! "


    "I''m in pain... Ting Chen, can you put me down? Hurry up... Hurry up


    Ye Mengxi is nervous. The explosion behind them has already started. Gao Tianyi detonates all the bombs. The bombs surge towards them like waves.


    She saw the fallen leaves behind Huo Tingchen, and she could already feel the wave of the bomb, which was gradually approaching.


    Huo Tingchen can''t run away with her again.


    Huo Tingchen comforted her as he ran, "Mengxi, stick to it again!"


    It''s not just Ye Mengxi, he has to stick to it.


    The burning smell behind him can make him feel how many bombs Gao Tianyi has planted here!


    The speed of Huo Tingchen''s running can''t be compared with the speed of bomb explosion.


    The sound of the explosion is getting closer and closer, and the woman''s painful voice in his arms makes Huo Tingchen upset.


    He saw a huge stone not far ahead, which was used for sightseeing. He ran under the huge stone and took a rest for a while.


    Ye Mengxi in his arms has weak breath, her beautiful little face, now Pale without a trace of blood, even her watery eyes, have become a little absent.


    But she still gazed at him, so affectionately.


    He finally stopped, ye Mengxi holding his neck, sentimentally rubbed his face, "Tingchen, I''m sorry, I love you..."


    I love you so much.


    So I can''t stand it. I''m by your side.


    I love you so much.


    So put your life together and let you leave safely.


    "Mengxi..." Huo Tingchen''s chin was against her forehead. At this moment, any language was pale.


    He really wanted to hold her like this and never separate for the rest of his life.


    Even if life ends at this moment!


    He doesn''t have to be separated from her anymore.


    "Tingchen, I want to apologize to you. Before... I hurt you on purpose." Ye Mengxi touched his face, voice light like a silk thread, as if gently pull, will break.


    Huo Tingchen pinched her face and said with a smile: "how can I not know! Ye Mengxi, you are so stupid! Don''t even pretend to be like that, you know? "


    "Is it?" Ye Mengxi Du Du mouth, as if very unconvinced appearance.


    Clearly, she hurt him deeply, he was very sad!


    But why can he pretend to be relaxed?


    He must have lied to her!


    He was hurt by her, so now he''s trying to be brave with her!


    This is the consistent style of Huo Tingchen.Ye Mengxi originally wanted to joke with him, but with a loud noise, even the boulder they were hiding in was shocked, and there were gravel and dandruff on their heads.


    If Huo Tingchen doesn''t leave again, he won''t be able to leave!


    But no matter how ye Mengxi cried or begged him, he would not leave.


    He held Ye Mengxi step by step out, the pace is not fast, he deeply coagulated Ye Mengxi, finally said to her, "I can go, but you have to answer me."


    "What?"


    "When I was in Donglai Island, why did I leave?" Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were resentful and unwilling.


    He always does not understand, at the beginning clearly they already knew each other, why Ye Mengxi wants to refuse him, must leave him?


    If not, how can Gao Tianyi seize the gap?


    He can understand everything that happened after she met Gao Tianyi, but he doesn''t!


    At the beginning, why did she insist on leaving him, even her family?


    Why!


    Ye Mengxi opened his mouth and said, "I..."


    She dare not say!


    She didn''t dare to tell Huo Tingchen, because she was touched by people, and she was sullied by those people.


    She didn''t want him to know that he liked her so dirty!


    He will be sad and she will be heartbroken!


    Even if she died, she wanted to leave an impression of purity in his heart.


    Even if he will blame her, will hate her, at least in his heart, his dream is clean, only belongs to him.


    "Mengxi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. When you''re ready, you can tell me slowly!" Huo Tingchen bowed his head to kiss her forehead and began to run frantically.


    Ear is the sound of bombardment, as well as the whir of the wind, constantly smashing debris to them.


    Hit Huo Tingchen, hit him behind the bloody.


    Ye Mengxi knew that he would not let her go.


    But she really didn''t have the strength to persist.


    She is so painful and tired!


    Ye Mengxi forced to open her eyes, she looked at Huo Tingchen''s face, it seemed that she couldn''t see enough.


    She wanted to see him more, touch him more, engrave his face in her heart, and leave his temperature at her fingertips.


    How she wanted to be with him all her life!


    But these are all extravagant expectations


    In the sound of the explosion, ye Mengxi can still hear his gentle whisper, "Mengxi, your brother is here too. He comes to see you, and his wife also wants to see you. I haven''t brought Xiaobao. If you miss him, I''ll send him right away..."


    Her family, her children, She hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Yu Hao, Sophia


    Brother, mother.


    She never called them.

 Chapter 861

    Ye Mengxi finished bending his lips, and the last tear fell from the corner of his eye, "they..."


    She''s so sorry for them.


    Ye Mengxi felt that her eyelids were heavy and her body was heavy. She gradually lost consciousness and could not hear Huo Tingchen''s deafening voice.


    In the noise, her world became silent.


    There was a huge explosion in the mid level villa where Gao Tianyi lived. The whole mountain was shaking and the mountain collapsed. With his explosion, half of the mountain behind the villa collapsed. The nearby area was strongly shocked, which immediately shocked the whole Qilin city.


    When Yu Hao received the news, he was interviewing Mr. Gao in the Gao family.


    They were all shocked here. It can be seen how many explosives Gao Tianyi used to create a terrible disaster.


    Yu Hao couldn''t get through Huo Tingchen''s phone for a long time.


    When Song Qing got on the phone, the whole person was shaking, "President... President, he is in the hospital, he is in the Central Hospital, he... He and miss ye, he..."


    "What happened to them?" In front of Mr. Gao''s face, Yu Hao, who was always happy and angry, roared out and lost all his manners.


    His face was as gloomy as a June day when it was going to rain.


    Song Qing trembled and said the general situation, Yu Hao''s whole body was like a furious lion, and he wanted to jump on him and beat him to death.


    Fortunately, Lori caught him in time, "sir! Don''t be impulsive, sir! Hurry to the hospital. It''s important to see Miss Rong. Miss Rong Yue is here! "


    Luo Li''s meaning can''t be clearer. There is Rong Yue. He will take Rong Yue to rescue them immediately!


    Yu Hao turns his head and looks at Rong Yue with scarlet eyes. On Rong Yue''s cold face, he seldom takes a trace of anxiety.


    Just now, she had quietly sent a message to Yu Hao. She went up to seize Yu Hao''s hand and said to him, "let''s go. Nothing is more important than saving them."


    Yu Hao''s palm is cool, but Rong Yue''s hand is warm. For the first time, she took the initiative to hold his hand, tightly wrapped his hand, like a child, and led him to the car, the president of the country.


    In his 30-year career, Yu Hao has never been as restless as he is now. He would like to fly to the hospital with his wings on. He would like to fly to Ye Mengxi immediately.


    His sister!


    He hasn''t had time to love her sister. If it''s gone


    That kind of intense pain, let his heart be pinched in the hand, forced to tear toward both sides.


    Yu Hao leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and covered the emptiness of his eyes.


    He is even sad, dare not let a person notice.


    For the first time, Rong Yue felt the human and pyrotechnic flavor of Yu Hao.


    She always thinks that Yu Hao is an iron man, he is not made of meat, he has no feelings.


    At any time, he can be rational and calm, use his intelligence beyond ordinary people''s brain, pry into anyone''s mind, and make absolutely correct judgment.


    But at this moment, he seemed to panic.


    Though, he''s trying to hide it.


    Rong Yueyue pays attention to Yu Hao''s mood, but he doesn''t think much about it. When did he start to know Yu Hao so well.


    And she didn''t know when she would take the initiative to hold Yu Hao''s hand and hold him. Is this to give him a sense of security?


    Absolutely not!


    Rong Yue immediately pulls her hand back, but Yu Hao holds her hand tightly, as if holding on to a life-saving straw.


    The hot temperature of his palm burns Rong Yue''s heart.


    A feeling of numbness rippled in her heart.


    When Yu Hao arrived at the hospital, another car arrived at the same time. A pair of young men and women, handsome men and beautiful women, stood together and looked good.


    Especially when a man looks handsome and turns to look at the women around him, he has a gentle face and even pecks her lips.


    "Come on! Be serious Shangguan Lingqi gives Rong Yan a push.


    People come and go in the street. He''s shameless. She wants more!


    Rong Yan whistled, "I kiss my Qiqi, is it against the law?"


    Since I didn''t break the law, why can''t I continue to kiss?


    Rongyan impolitely embraces Shangguan Lingqi''s waist, is about to continue, but is suddenly drunk, "Rongyan!"


    Rongyan after a cold neck, pro crooked pro to Shangguan Lingqi eyes above, Shangguan Lingqi quickly pushed him away, but also forced a white look at him, "you try again!"Rongyan face Counsellor''s expression, has made it clear that he is afraid, absolutely dare not come again!


    Sure enough, within three seconds, Rong Yue walked behind him and dragged him into the hospital with his back collar. Rong Yan was still shouting all the way, "elder sister, take it easy! Sister! My girlfriend is watching... Ouch! My God


    At the beginning, Rong Yan just played a trick on Rong Yue. Unexpectedly, a big man suddenly flashed out and carried him to the hospital.


    Rong Yan was about to resist. When he looked back, he saw president Yu''s rigid face. He was so scared that he shivered, "what''s this..."?


    Can someone come and give him a spoiler?


    Yu Hao, his elder sister and the man carrying him.


    The point is, he just came back from his honeymoon, and was carried up and thrown into the operating room.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the operating room.


    Someone put a white coat on him, and even didn''t give him a clear description of the injury, so he was kicked on the operating table.


    Rong Yan, wearing a sterilization suit, looked at the man lying on the operating table, looked up at the sky and yelled, "Huo Tingchen, I''ll go to your uncle!"


    How come it''s this product again!


    Wait a minute... How can there be a more seriously injured one next to the goods?


    The bullet went through the chest. It''s all over!


    Oh, my God!


    Ye Mengxi!


    Yu Hao, his sister, his wife, her daughter!


    Rong Yan three seconds into the operation state, even just did not pro to Shangguan Ling seven things do not dare to think about, immediately solemnly entered the working state.


    Yu Hao and Shangguan Lingqi are waiting outside. The operation has been going on for four or five hours. It''s night.


    In the quiet corridor, the sound of footsteps in a hurry.


    "Slow down, ma''am!" Daniel holds Sophia, who has sprained his foot, and gives a warning.


    Sophia pushed his hand away and limped to the operating room. Her beautiful eyes were full of tears. "Mengxi, my Mengxi... No! She won''t leave me


    Yu Hao heard Sophia''s voice and immediately came out, "Mommy!"


    Sophia fell into his arms and said anxiously, "Hao''er, your sister! Your sister, she... "


    Yu Hao held Sophia firmly and patted her on the back. "The operation is in progress, Mommy, don''t worry! It''s going to be OK! "


    "No! My daughter... "Sophia covered her face and cried.


    Why is that?


    Isn''t her Mengxi staying well in Qilin?


    Why such a thing happened!


    "Mommy! Don''t cry. Let''s have brothers and sisters in. Huo Tingchen and Mengxi will be fine! " Yu Hao patiently comforts Sophia with his last patience.

 Chapter 862

    And his own heart, but extremely anxious!


    He doesn''t know the situation. It''s beyond his control. He can''t be sure!


    "Ding"


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and a little nurse came out and cried, "who are ye Mengxi''s family members? Who is it? "


    "Me


    "I am! I''m her mother


    Sophia rushed out faster than Yu Hao. She grabbed the nurse''s arm, her eyes were red and asked, "how''s my daughter? How is my daughter? "


    The little nurse was hurt by Sophia''s arms and said with difficulty: "the patient lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion urgently."


    "I am!" Yu Hao holds Sophia''s hand and gives her to Daniel. He tells her carefully, "look at Mommy."


    Daniel nodded.


    Sophia also wants to go with Yu Hao, but Yu Hao sees that she is in a state of confusion. For fear that she will fall ill again because of worry, she helps her to sit down in the corridor, "Mommy, don''t worry, just wait."


    Sophia closed her eyes and let her tears flow freely. She waved her hand to let Yu Hao go, but her heart was high in the air.


    Yu Hao followed the nurse into a small room next to the operating room, where all kinds of medical equipment were placed. Yu Hao sat in front of the blood drawing table, just rolled up his sleeve, and Luo Li came to stop him, "Sir, if you want blood transfusion, you''d better be careful."


    Yu Hao''s identity doomed him not to act at will like ordinary people.


    Even if his sister had an accident and needed blood transfusion, he could not be so casual.


    Yu Hao knows his worries, but now he can think less.


    He frowned and looked at Roli. "Do you want my mommy to give Mengxi a blood transfusion?"


    "But Sir... What if something happens to you?" Luo Li worries.


    The little nurse who was about to draw blood with Yu Hao was trembling with the momentum of his whole body. Now, seeing that he had a conflict with Luo Li, she was even more afraid. She even trembled when she said, "sick... The patient needs a lot of blood transfusion. You alone... May not be able to bear it."


    Yu Hao a horizontal past, mixed with fierce momentum, scared little nurse eyes a red, almost cry out.


    Hearing what the nurse said, Luo Li refused to let Yu Hao have a blood transfusion. He asked Yu Hao, "Sir, please come with me."


    "No!" Yu Hao firmly opposed it.


    At this time, his sister was injured, and he would never let his mother have an accident again.


    After ye Mengxi fled from Donglai Island, Sophia was not in good health. She had been recuperating and asked her to draw blood again for fear that her health would get worse and worse.


    "Sir, you have to consider for country F. you can''t have an accident in your health." Luo Li looks at Yu Hao and thinks that Yu Hao can understand the deep meaning in his eyes.


    There was a struggle in Yu Hao''s eyes, but he didn''t worry at all. He wanted to do it according to his own ideas.


    Luo Li looked at the little nurse who was shaking with a needle in front of him and said seriously, "you are not qualified to draw blood for your husband."


    Yu Hao''s medical team didn''t bring it. He was not at ease. He couldn''t let anyone meet Yu Hao at will.


    "Do I have the right to draw blood for him?"


    The door of the operating room opened, and the cold voice of the woman came, with the power of a shock.


    Rong Yue is dressed in a sterilization suit and a mask. She is wrapped tightly and only shows a pair of arc-shaped perfect eyes. Her eyes are cool and clear and sharp. She looks at Luo Li without any cowardice. In the hospital, her momentum is stronger than many people.


    She turned to look at Yu Hao, "male, 182cm, the total blood volume of the human body is about 5000 ~ 6000 ml, 600 ml blood, will not affect health, within two hours the body will automatically replenish blood."


    Her professional and cold look is always reassuring.


    Yu Hao pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    The little nurse, who was just scared to stand in the corner, saw Yu Hao''s smile and almost flew away.


    Such a handsome and matchless man, she thought, should be like a sculpture, no expression, no smile!


    How do you know, it looks so good to laugh!


    The little nurse''s cheeks were red and her heart beat faster.


    Rong Yue coldly looks at Luo Li and tells him that Sophia''s current physical condition is not suitable for drawing blood. Let him ask Sophia whether to draw blood or not.


    Luo Li asked how much blood to draw.Rong Yue replied, "800 ml."


    More than the normal amount of blood, let Luo Li eyebrow jump, he immediately turned to Sophia to discuss this matter.


    As soon as his front foot left, Rong Yue asked the little nurse to bring the blood bag and blood drawing equipment.


    The little nurse shivered and handed it to Rong Yue, "Dr. Rong, don''t you wait for the gentleman to come back just now? He seems to be very powerful


    Luo Li''s face and the momentum of his whole body frightened the little nurse.


    Although the people who were sent to perform the emergency operation were all experienced, she had not seen such a person as Luo Li in Qilin hospital for so long.


    Of course, I have never seen Yu Hao so handsome or so elegant.


    Only to Rong Yue is familiar with, Rong family a pair of medical genius brother and sister, the whole m country medical circles will not know.


    As a result, Rong Yue is still the idol of this little nurse.


    So Rong Yue threw her eyes, "here, listen to me or listen to him?"


    The little nurse immediately looked at her seriously, "listen to you."


    In other places, there is a saying, but in the hospital, on the operating table, Rongyue''s words are the imperial edict!


    Rong Yue pointed to the chair and motioned to Yu Hao with her eyes, "sit down and draw blood."


    Yu Hao smile, with the sit down, "you are not afraid to be trouble."


    "As a doctor, my duty is to cure every patient without harming you. Why should I be afraid? Because you''re the president? " Rong Yue''s tone is very calm, ordinary people may not be able to hear it, but Yu Hao can hear that there is a trace of contempt in her words.


    In Rong Yue''s eyes, the president, who is respected by all people, is worse than most people.


    Yu Hao''s mouth curved with self mockery.


    On one side, the little nurse who assisted Rong Yue shook her hand and almost didn''t even hold the tray.


    Oh, my God!


    Is this the youngest president of F country in front of her?


    And Dr. Rong is so indifferent to him?


    She adores Yu Hao very much, but in contrast, she adores Rong Yue even more!


    The president is very powerful, but the people who don''t take the president seriously and are not disliked by the president are really powerful!


    However, Rong Yue didn''t think so much. On the operating table, all living beings are equal. Ye Mengxi needs Yu Hao''s help, so she takes blood for Yu Hao.


    As for Yu Hao''s identity and what to worry about, it''s not something she should think about.


    Yu Hao untied the neckline, revealing a white arm, long-term exercise of the body, to maintain the best condition, his arm skin white, strong and powerful, Rongyue disinfection needle blood, at one go, action like flowing water, Yu Hao did not feel a trace of pain, Rongyue has drawn 800 ml of blood, sealed into the blood bag.

 Chapter 863

    Yu Hao just wanted to stand up with her, and was quickly pressed back by Rong Yue, "sit down, after pumping blood, stand up easily dizzy."


    Yu Hao stood up and tried. Sure enough, he was a little dizzy, so he had to sit back.


    He looked at Rongyue with hope in his eyes, "are you sure you can save Mengxi?"


    Rong Yue looked back, still without any expression, showing the eyes, with cold, cold to no feelings like that, she said, "50 percent."


    Fifty percent


    Yu Hao''s heart seemed to be pulled up.


    Rong Yue told him before she turned around and went into the operating room, "you have too much blood transfusion. You can''t get angry or exercise violently within a week."


    As soon as Yu Hao wrote down the doctor''s order, he heard Rong Yue say, "I did it on purpose, but you can''t die."


    Yu Hao thought about it, but he was speechless.


    But at such a tense moment, because of Rong Yue''s words, he wanted to laugh.


    She deliberately took so much blood from him, but she could still speak it out.


    She hates him, he knows.


    It''s the first time he''s ever seen such a blatant person.


    Yu Hao''s heart was obsessed with her again.


    When Luo Li finally invited Sophia to come, in the small room, only Yu Hao was lying on the hospital bed and closed his eyes. His face turned white and he had some weak symptoms. Luo Li opened his mouth and said, "Sir, you..."


    "How are you, Hao''er?" Sophia grabs Yu Hao''s hand, sees the eye of the needle on his arm, and guesses that he is afraid that he has given Ye Mengxi a blood transfusion by himself.


    He didn''t wait for her. He just used her as an excuse to send Luo Li out.


    Yu Hao gently opened his eyes, soft voice, "Mommy, I''m ok."


    Seeing that he was tired, Sophia didn''t say anything more. She stayed here and waited for the news with him.


    The hospital is in a state of tension, while the villa in the middle of the mountain is in a state of melancholy.


    There was a huge explosion in the mid level villa, which startled Mr. Gao. After Yu Hao left, he rushed to see that almost half of the villa had been destroyed. He immediately made people look for Gao Tianyi. Even if he rose three feet, he also wanted to find him.


    Finally, he was found in the hidden villa area. The direction of his wheelchair overlooks the whole half of the mountain.


    When Mr. Gao came in, he heard Gao Wan''s sad cry, "brother Tianyi, I''m sorry! I can''t watch you die, I can''t watch you die! "


    "So you ruined my arrangement. You let Huo Tingchen go?" Gao Tianyi pinches Gao Wan''s neck and stares at the woman in front of him.


    He was once despised and betrayed, so he was suspicious and never trusted anyone.


    But he never thought that Gao Wan, who was raised by him and regarded as his own sister, had ruined the situation he had arranged so long!


    It''s her!


    She betrayed him, she destroyed him!


    Regardless of the pain, Gao Wan only tried to persuade him, "brother Tianyi, don''t hate any more! Would you like to let go of the past and live a good life? Don''t get on with yourself any more! "


    Gao Wan''s heart aches to the extreme. When she sees Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen being carried to the ambulance, her heart just comes down.


    If she doesn''t get rid of half of the explosives, not only Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi will die here, but Gao Tianyi will die with them, and Gao''s family, who was injured by this incident, will be doomed!


    Gao Tianyi wants to destroy them, everything, and himself.


    She can''t bear to see him like this!


    So even if she betrayed him, she was determined to stop the tragedy!


    "Put it down? Gao Wan! You can''t see how I''ve lived all these years, can you? Huo Tingchen made me disabled, don''t you know? You dare to betray me, if Huo Tingchen is not dead, if that woman is not dead... "Gao Tianyi ''.


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Gao to rush in, he would have strangled Gao Wan!


    Old man Gao is over 80 years old, and he is still strong. He comes in with steady steps, waves his crutch, lifts Gao Tianyi out of his wheelchair and scolds him: "son of a bitch! How can you be such a villain in the Gao family! "


    Gao Tianyi suddenly falls from the wheelchair and spits out a mouthful of blood. He raises his eyes and looks at Mr. Gao. There is a deep hatred in his eyes.He hates it!


    He hates it!


    The man who brought him up with his own hands also ruined his life!


    It''s him!


    He did him harm!


    "Evil? The GAOs are filthy, and I''m not the only one? " Gao Tianyi grits his teeth to get up and laughs sarcastically at him.


    "You! I''ll beat you to death! I''m so angry Master Gao waved his crutch and hit him.


    Gao Tianyi gets a few blows, and is caught by a man.


    As soon as Gao Wangang gasped for breath, she turned her back to Mr. Gao and took a few blows for Gao Tianyi. She cried out in pain, "grandfather! Grandfather, please don''t blame brother Tianyi! He didn''t mean it


    "Gao Wan, get out of the way! Don''t think I won''t deal with you! What have you done with this villain all these years? " Master Gao looks at Gao Wan. Although he is an adopted daughter, Gao Wan is beautiful and outstanding. He always thinks highly of her, so he is very relieved that she will accompany Gao Tianyi!


    But look at what Gao Tianyi has done now. He is so angry that he wants to kill these two people!


    "Get out of here!" Gao Tianyi pushes Gao Wan away. He doesn''t want to look at her any more.


    Even if he was beaten for him, he would not let her touch him.


    Those who betray him are like his enemies!


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gao Wan looks at Gao Tianyi with begging eyes. She is trembling and crawls to him. But every time she touches him, she is thrown away by him.


    When Mr. Gao came to him, he just lost his temper with him, scolded him for being crazy and perverted, ignored the Gao family and retaliated privately.


    Gao Wan never knew that old man Gao was so ruthless that he could scold Gao Tianyi for nothing. He used his harsh words to smash Gao Tianyi''s little self-esteem.


    Gao Tianyi was injured by him and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. The old man beat him and scolded him. His anger seemed as if he had nowhere to vent. He pointed to Gao Tianyi and said coldly, "you can''t implicate the Gao family if you do it yourself! If Sophia''s daughter is dead, you can go down and apologize for it! I don''t have you in my Gao family! "


    "No! No, granddad, granddad! Please don''t let them come to find brother Tianyi. They won''t let him go! " Gao Wan kneels down in front of him in tears and is kicked away by him. He is very angry. Seeing that Gao Tianyi wants to fight and scold again, he can''t fight and scold any more.

 Chapter 864

    Even if he scolds him again, it won''t help.


    The Gao family has offended the Huo family, the Sophia family, and Yu Hao. No one can stop what kind of storm they are about to face.


    Old man Gao went out with his heart full of pain, and his subordinates asked, "old man, how do you deal with three little people here?"


    Mr. Gao didn''t have a good way: "what else can I do? Wait for them to ask for someone, throw him out, what do you like to do! My Gao family has no such unworthy offspring as him! "


    "But sanshao is a member of Gao family after all..."


    "From today on, he''s not allowed to be Gao. He''s no longer my Gao family!"


    Gao Tianyi''s words are like a heavy hammer on Gao Tianyi''s heart. When he hears them, he laughs and then looks up at the sky and laughs.


    His laughter was full of sadness.


    The man who went out with Gao Laozi secretly hooked his lips, and then sent a message to Gao Tianao.


    Gao Wan couldn''t ask him to change his mind. She knelt down beside Gao Tianyi and cried, "brother Tianyi, let''s go. Can we go far away? So they can''t find us. "


    "Go? Where to? " Gao Tianyi looks at her with a sneer, with a sense of sadness in her eyes.


    He was defeated by Gao Tianyi!


    His last struggle was a complete failure!


    He has no way back. What is going to be?


    Let him run away and be a lost dog?


    He would rather let Huo Tingchen shoot him!


    He and Huo Tingchen have won and lost, and his life should come to an end!


    On the battlefield, you can lose, you can die, but you can''t surrender and escape!


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gao Wan held his leg and said with tears, "let me accompany you. No matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    "Get out of here!"


    Gao Tianyi pushes her away with his little strength. His eyes are full of resentment. "Even if Gao Tianyi is a cripple who has to wait to die, I don''t need you to pity me! As far as you are, get away from me and don''t let me see you again


    He didn''t want to go deep into why Gao Wan did it, whether there was anyone behind her, and whether there was any attempt.


    But as soon as he saw her, he would think of his failure, which was in her hands.


    It was about to tear his heart and make him unbearable!


    He would rather die quietly than see her again!


    Gao wan


    He took it with him, loved and believed women for more than 20 years!


    The moment Gao Wan walked out with his back to him, his heart was torn.


    Emptiness and nothingness hit him. He climbed back to his wheelchair and sat, looking at the increasingly gray sky, his eyes gradually despair.


    No matter how unwilling he is, it''s useless.


    Gao Wan walked out of the mess of the living room, but did not leave the place at all.


    Although it is damaged, it is still the place where she and Gao Tianyi live.


    She goes out to deal with her injuries, washes her face, cleans herself, finds out the medicine box and carries it to Gao Tianyi.


    It''s already dark. Gao Tianyi is sitting alone in front of the French window. He is so dejected that Gao Wan''s heart aches.


    His hands and body were all injured. Gao Wan approached him gently, holding the medicine in his hand. Just as he touched the back of his hand, he waved it away, "get out! Why don''t you go away! "


    He thought that she had gone to find her next family, but she was still around him, which made people angry!


    "Brother Tianyi, I''m your man. I''ll be with you all my life. Where do you want me to go?" Gao Wan squatted in front of him, a pair of eyes pitifully looking at him, the helplessness in the eyes, any man will feel distressed.


    But Gao Tianyi can''t.


    He looked at her, only strong hatred!


    He pushed away Gao Wan and said, "get out! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "Brother Tianyi, if I leave you, I have no place to go..." Gao Wan looked at him tenderly, as if the delicate flowers in the wind were scattered.


    "It''s none of my business! I don''t need you around! "


    Gao Tianyi shakes off her hand in disgust, as if she feels uncomfortable when she touches it more.


    Gao Wan''s hands are actually very soft. Every time she approached him, he could even smell the faint fragrance on her body, which is light and sweet, and makes people feel comfortable.And her weak and boneless hands, used to help him with medicine for many times, each time was gentle and soft, never hurt him.


    But he always hurt her.


    He scolded her and even beat her.


    But she never complained, even now, she didn''t blame him.


    Gao Tianyi can''t bear to see the scars on Gao Wan''s face, either from his beating or from his beating. He doesn''t want to see them again.


    At this moment, he felt his love and hate for Gao Wan.


    The only one who has been with him all these years.


    He''s the only one who''s been with him all these years.


    All these years... The only one who betrayed and hurt him the most!


    Gao Wan knows that Gao Tianyi is dying now. He wants to drive away all the people around him and wait for death. He would rather face the coming darkness alone than let others accompany her.


    But how could she let him face it alone?


    She tried to get close to Gao Tianyi again and sobbed in a low voice: "brother Tianyi, I don''t want to leave you. Don''t drive me away, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Gao Tianyi gave a cold smile. His slender fingers pinched Gao Wan''s face. Her pretty face was covered with tears, like a porcelain doll, as if he could crush her with more strength.


    But how ironic, in front of her looks so delicate, poor she, but destroyed his careful arrangement, destroyed his everything!


    Gao Tianyi laughably said, "Gao Wan, who sent you? You''ve seen my end. What else do you worry about? "


    She has been with him for so many years. She should know that he is a mole ant on the ground now. She can''t climb out of this world any more. She can''t turn over. Anyone can trample him to death!


    Why is she so stubborn to stay with him?


    Wait to die with him?


    The grievance in Gao Wan''s heart surged out in an instant, and tears kept falling. "Brother Tianyi, I''m sorry for you, but I''m not someone''s person. I didn''t mean it! I just don''t want to see you hurt, see you can''t go back! Brother Tianyi, I''m your man. I''ve never... "


    "Shut up Gao Tianyi put her aside. He really hated to hear her say that she was his man.


    If she were, he would not be like this!


    Now Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi have long died in his hands, and his revenge has long been avenged!


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gao Wan finally looked back at him. He had no emotion except disgust and hatred towards her.

 Chapter 865

    For half a night, Gao Wan desperately tried to give him medicine, but Gao Tianyi refused. Gao Tianyi either pushed her away or scolded her, or even pushed her so hard that she almost fell out of the window.


    Even if pushed away many times, Gao Wan would bite her teeth and climb back to Gao Tianyi.


    Maybe Gao Tianyi is tired or doesn''t want to push her any more. He lies in his wheelchair and gasps. Gao Wan seizes the time and carefully gives him medicine. Then he cleans up the mess and brings him a blanket to cover it before he closes the door and goes out.


    She did not lock the door, but left a gap to hear Gao Tianyi.


    She didn''t bother him again, but Gao Tianyi could feel her breath. She squatted outside a wall, didn''t go away, didn''t leave, just stayed there.


    Gao Tianyi has been staying in front of the window. Gao Wan quietly opens the door and looks inside. When he sees Gao Tianyi''s side face, his eyes are full of sadness and decadence. There is no light in them.


    Gao Wan has been wiping tears with heartache, but her eyes are as clear as stars. She whispers, "brother Tianyi, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    Even if she died, she would not leave him.


    At 10 pm, Qilin central hospital.


    The operation has been going on for seven hours, but the red light at the door of the operating room is still on.


    Sophia, Yu Hao, Song Qing and others have never left for a moment.


    Until the door of the operating room was opened, Rong Yue came out from inside and pushed out a man, and the people welcomed him.


    Song Qing saw the bloodless Huo Tingchen and cried out, "general Huo!"


    Rong Yue said in a cold voice: "don''t disturb him. Send him to the ward to have a rest. There is no danger to his life."


    Song Qing looks at Rong Yue gratefully and immediately follows the medical staff to send Huo Tingchen to the ward.


    After they left, Yu Hao and Sophia came together, Sophia red eyes, "where''s Mengxi? Why hasn''t she come out yet? "


    Rong Yue takes a look at Yu Hao. It seems that she is asking for his advice. Should she tell Sophia the truth.


    Yu Hao nodded, and Rong Yue told them, "she was shot through the chest and lost too much blood. Later, she was bombed, and many organs of her body were damaged. The most important thing is that there is a fragment embedded around her heart, which is difficult to take out. Rong Yan is still operating on her. Whether she can successfully take out the fragment is still unknown."


    Rong Yan is the best surgeon in M country. Even he is not sure about the operation. So ye Mengxi''s chances of survival


    "Madame! Cheer up, ma''am


    "Mommy


    Yu Hao and Daniel send Sophia to the ward to recuperate. When Yu Hao comes back to find Rong Yue, she wants to change her sterilization clothes, and then go in to help Rong Yan. When Yu Hao meets him, he calls her, "Rong Yue."


    Rong Yue stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    At this point, Yu Hao will not waste time with her for no reason.


    He should know that every minute and every second is the death of his sister''s life.


    "Rong Yue, save her. She is a mother''s favorite daughter and a child''s favorite mother." In Yu Hao''s voice, there was a heaviness and depression that Rong Yue had never felt.


    He seemed a little flustered and quickly covered up the past.


    The moment of looking up again, what Rong Yue saw was the president who was masterful, resourceful and superior.


    Inexplicably, his momentary depression and vulnerability made her heartstrings tremble.


    Rong Yue nodded, "OK."


    Then she turned and went into the operating room.


    Yu Hao looked at the door of the operating room closed again, the panic in his heart was virtually smoothed.


    A good word of Rongyue is better than a thousand words of all people.


    Her promise reassured him.


    The early morning sun came in through the white curtain.


    I don''t know if it''s too harsh or the disinfectant in the hospital is too smelly. Huo Tingchen frowned and opened his eyes.


    Here, where


    He''s in pain all over!


    Mengxi, where''s Mengxi?


    Huo Tingchen suddenly sat up on the bed and let Song Qing, who was on the side, get a fright, "President... Are you awake?"


    When Rong Yan came to see him in the early morning, he said that Huo Tingchen''s abnormal body would wake up after another seven hours'' sleep. Not surprisingly, he came out of the operating room and only slept seven or eight hours.Huo Tingchen looked pale and stared at Song Qing, "where is Mengxi?"


    At the last explosion, he and ye Mengxi fainted at the same time. He didn''t run out with her. He thought they were all dead.


    But why is he alive now?


    "Don''t worry, president. Miss ye also came out of the operating room. Someone called an ambulance for you to arrive in time and sent you to the hospital. It happened that miss Rongyue and master Rongyan were also there." Song Qing explained everything to Huo Tingchen, so that he would not have any questions.


    "Where is Mengxi? Cough Huo Tingchen coughed heavily and got out of bed with his body. As soon as he moved, he affected the wound.


    "President! You can''t move. Miss Ye''s operation has been finished. Now she''s resting in the ward. You''re seriously injured. Master Rong Yan said you... "


    Before Song Qing''s words were finished, Huo Tingchen waved them away.


    In fact, the second half of his sentence is that Rong Yan said that if Huo Tingchen wanted to die, he would let people go to him immediately, and he would come to kill him immediately!


    Huo Tingchen drags his body and finds Ye Mengxi''s ward.


    Rong Yan, who had just rested for a few hours, also arrived. As soon as he saw Huo Tingchen, he rolled his eyes and said, "what do you want to die for? Why do I save you?"


    He kept up with Guan Lingqi and played in Qilin city. As a result, he was called by Rong Yue. After more than ten hours of operation, he was exhausted to death.


    But the people he pulled back from the gate of hell were determined to die.


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to be angry with Huo Tingchen. He just wants to beat him to death with a stick!


    Knock him to death!


    Huo Tingchen through the window of the ICU ward, saw Ye Mengxi lying motionless inside, pulled Rong Yan''s collar, and asked in a cold voice, "how is she? Why do you live here? "


    After Rong Yan''s operation, he was still unconscious and lived in ICU, so he had to worry.


    Rong Yan grabs his clothes from his hand. "It''s not normal to live in an ICU after being shot and blown up! Huo Tingchen, let go! Let go


    He is really afraid of being strangled by Huo Tingchen!


    Even if this metamorphosis looks like a diseased seedling, it can kill a lot.


    "Rong Yan! Tell me if she''s in trouble or not! " Huo Tingchen roared, and the whole corridor was full of echo sound waves, which made people''s eardrums ache.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Ye is OK. She''s just hurt too much and needs to rest. Let him go!" A graceful female voice rang out with a trace of worry.

 Chapter 866

    Shangguan Lingqi, wearing a white skirt, trots to Rongyan and stares at Huo Tingchen nervously.


    Huo Tingchen released Rong Yan, looking at Shangguan Lingqi, didn''t give him a punch in the face.


    Rongyan this guy but Pa se get up, embrace the upper officer Ling seven waist, especially shameless coquetry, "seven seven how do you just come! I''m going to be bullied to death by him! You see, this man has a heavy hand. The shirt you just bought me was crumpled by him again. "


    Shangguan Lingqi touched his face, looking at the red mark between his neck, his eyes showed a look of heartache, "do you hurt? Do you want to see your sister? "


    "No, I don''t care if I have your heart ache!" Rongyan not serious smile, bow in Shangguan Ling seven lips pecked.


    He often conceals his immorality. Shangguan Lingqi is used to it, but now someone is watching. Song Qing is cold and coughs heavily. Shangguan Lingqi suddenly blushes and hides in Rong Yan''s arms.


    Rong Yan held her and comforted her carefully, "don''t be afraid, baby! This bitch is like this! Just get used to it


    "Rong Yan!" Shangguan Lingqi beat him lightly. He still wanted to tease her at this time. He really didn''t want to beat her.


    "I''m here." Rong Yan holds her small fist and kisses it to her mouth. Shangguan Lingqi seems to be electrified. She suddenly retracts her hand and her pretty little face is even more red.


    Even Song Qing couldn''t see it and wanted to hang Rong Yan.


    He just waited for Huo Tingchen to make a move, and then he came up to make up a few punches and feet.


    But Huo Tingchen didn''t start, just staring at the figure of the people on the bed.


    He asked in a low voice, "Rong Yan, how long will she sleep?"


    He has woken up. He knows that ye Mengxi is seriously injured. He won''t wake up so soon. But he can''t see her wake up for a moment, so his heart can''t be put down in the air for a moment.


    At other times, Rong Yan is all smiley and shameless. When it comes to patients, Rong Yan will be serious. He said, "the injury is heavy. It''s good to wake up in three days. If you don''t wake up... I''ll try my best with Rong Yue for follow-up treatment."


    Rong Yan has said so, her life is not in danger, but whether she can wake up, is also an unknown.


    Huo Tingchen was sent back to his ward, recuperated all day, and the hospital was calm all night.


    The Gao family didn''t receive any news, and Mr. Gao was always on tenterhooks.


    At this time, Gao Tianyi, the only filial son of the Gao family, was always with him. He said that he would be in the Gao family and take responsibility with the family to support everything of the Gao family.


    Mr. Gao didn''t care about him at all, just because his ability is far from that of Gao Tianyi. Even sitting in a wheelchair, Gao Tianyi can play him around. But now, Mr. Gao thinks of Gao weiduo who is still in prison. In contrast, it''s very difficult for Gao Tianyi to be around.


    He was a little relieved and even had some trust in him.


    After dinner, Mr. Gao sat on the sofa and seemed to be thinking about how to deal with it. Gao Tianao came up to him and brought him a cup of tea. He said in a gentle voice: "grandfather, although Tianyi is wrong this time, which angered the Huo family and Mr. President, they may not let go of our Gao family if they hand him over, At this point, shall we... "


    Gao Tianao''s eyes twinkled, but the old man glared at him, and his legs trembled.


    Mr. Gao looked at him coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Every word he said was full of Zhongqi, and there was no decline of the old man at all, which made Gao Tianao dare not mess about.


    Gao Tianao swallowed what he had said before, pulled his lips and said, "I want to say, shall we say hello to grandfather Yi? After all, grandfather Yi has a lot of friendship with master Huo. Mrs. Sophia is a younger generation in front of him. Even Mr. President, we have to give grandfather Yi some face. Let''s ask grandfather Yi to help us talk."


    If the Gao family had been prosperous before, he would have driven him out of the house immediately!


    But now


    The light in old man Gao''s eyes darkened. He had to admit that what Gao Tianao said was a good way.


    Now the Gao family is not as powerful as it used to be. Gao weiduo is in prison. Gao Tianyi has committed a crime. The company''s reputation has been damaged and the company is in turmoil.


    If he doesn''t ask for help any more, he can''t save Gao''s family with his breath.


    He can''t destroy everything of Gao family.


    Mr. Gao sighed heavily and called out.Yi family.


    Yi Han and Mr. Yi sit in the living room together. Because of the low pressure of two people, even a mosquito in the air can be crushed to death.


    Yi Laozi put down the phone and looked at Yi Han with a low sigh, "do you still want to go to Gaojia now?"


    When Gao Tianyi had just had an accident, Yi Han was about to rush out of the house to see him. He was stopped by Master Yi for two days. He was on pins and needles at home, but because of grandfather Yi''s order, he didn''t dare to disobey it.


    But just now Gao Laozi called, Yi Han had mixed feelings.


    He and Gao Tianyi have the same origin and family background. They grew up together as brothers for many years. They lived and died together. He thought he knew Gao Tianyi.


    But now he knew that he didn''t understand and didn''t know that he would force himself to such a dead end.


    Yi Han put his hand on the sofa and clenched it into a fist. He stood up and called him, "where are you going?"


    Yi Han: "find Huo Tingchen."


    In order to save Gao Tianyi''s life, he has to go to Huo Tingchen.


    But he also knows that with Huo Tingchen''s character, if he recovers, he is afraid that Gao Tianyi will die more than 10000 times.


    Master Yi stood up, sighed and sighed, "if you go alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    He had his coat taken and went with Yi Han.


    Although my grandfather has always been an old urchin, when I went to the hospital with him, I felt the dignity of the commander of the military region. Even he had to submit to his grandfather.


    Before Mr. Yi came, he had already talked to huoyushan on the phone. Huoyushan was jumping over there. But after listening to Mr. Yi''s words, he angrily dropped a sentence, "if you have the ability, go and deal with Huo Tingchen!"


    He can ignore it, but he won''t advise it!


    The grandson of the smelly old man of Gao family almost killed his grandson. If he didn''t kill them, it would be good to kill them!


    Mr. Yi is amiable and can talk, laugh and play. When he comes to see ye Mengxi, Sophia doesn''t show any resistance to him. It''s just that when he mentions Gao''s family, Sophia looks cold and murderous.

 Chapter 867

    Lucy opened her eyes wide and looked at Yi Han with a lovely expression like a doll! You are there, too


    She just heard that ye Mengxi was injured and rushed over. Tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. Now she saw Yi Han and her eyes lit up like a light bulb.


    It''s like I''ve been given courage. I''m not afraid of anything.


    "Lucy Sophia saw Lucy appear and called her.


    Just now, she was talking about Gao''s family affairs with Yi''s grandfather. Her face was very bad. When lucy saw her, she was a little afraid. She hugged Yi Han''s arm and looked at Sophia with a shrunk look, "Madam..."


    Before Sophia could say anything, she admitted her mistake like a bean in a bamboo tube, "I''m sorry, madam! I''m wrong. I shouldn''t run out with Mengxi! Sorry, I was wrong! I am guilty


    Lucy closed her eyes tightly with Yi Han''s arm in her arms. She was afraid that she would open her eyes, so she was thrown by Sophia to the beach to feed the shark.


    She forgot that they are inland now, not in Donglai island. Where can a shark eat her?


    "Why are you so afraid of me? I know you ran out with Mengxi. During the time Mengxi was with you, thanks to your company. " Mrs. Sophia gave a low sigh. She was heartbroken when she thought of Ye Mengxi who was unconscious in bed.


    But she has also been collecting the situation of Ye Mengxi. Her staff took photos of Ye Mengxi and sent them to her. When she was with Lucy, most of them were laughing and laughing. It was convenient for two young girls to talk with each other, so that they could have a good time.


    If not for Mengxi''s serious injury and coma, she actually wants to find Lucy and reward her well.


    They can''t make ye Mengxi happy, or even keep her around, but when Lucy is with her, ye Mengxi is very happy.


    This is a small pistachio, where to go, her laughter, can make people feel comfortable.


    "Ah? Don''t you blame me, madam? " Lucy blinked her big eyes full of surprise.


    She thought that her wife would scold her for abducting the young lady. She was very angry!


    Sophia shook her head. The love in her eyes was familiar to Lucy.


    When she was on the island before, her wife was very gentle. Although she was strict with her servants, she never scolded them.


    Lucy''s heart falls to the ground, and her attention is instantly transferred to Ye Mengxi. She looks at her on the bed covered with medical equipment and calls her twice. She doesn''t respond. She holds her hand and looks at Sophia coldly. "Madam, what''s wrong with her? Why is she sleeping all the time! She''s not sleepy at all


    Lucy''s simple words made Sophia feel more sad. She choked, "she''s hurt. I don''t know when she''ll wake up."


    "She''s going to wake up, isn''t she?" Lucy''s deer like eyes look at Sophia.


    Sophia nodded to her. "Yes, she will wake up."


    Her daughter is very strong and will wake up.


    Lucy took Ye Mengxi''s hand and talked a lot. It''s just that she must wake up and make delicious food for her when she wakes up.


    It seems silly, but it''s very touching to say it through Lucy''s mouth.


    The sincerity in her eyes makes people move suddenly.


    Yi Han suddenly reached out and rubbed Lucy''s little head, and said in a tone that was not gentle, "don''t disturb her, she woke up."


    "Oh." Lucy thought he thought he was noisy, so she stopped talking, but she was so afraid that she held Yi Han''s arm and rubbed it hard, "Han Han."


    His unique breath can give her a sense of security.


    "Cough!" Rong Yan was originally to come to the ward round, but suddenly saw this scene, startled stare big eyes.


    Although he is not familiar with Yi Han, he also knows everything about Yi Han. Isn''t it a legend that women within one meter of Yi Han will vanish?


    But just now, he seemed to see that Yi Han touched Lucy''s head, like caressing?


    It was a bit awkward at one point.


    In fact, Mrs. Sophia and grandfather Yi were also shocked. Grandfather Yi saw Lucy for the first time. Although he saw the photo and knew that she was a lovely little girl, he found that she was more beautiful than the photo. She was more lovely like a doll. She stood beside him with Yi Han''s arm. The little bird looked like a person, It''s very eye-friendly.


    As for Mrs. Sophia, she raised Lucy and knew her nature, but she never thought that as soon as she left the island, she had a boyfriend, which was Yi Han.Sophia asked Lucy, "Lucy, when did you and Yi Han start dating?"


    "Ah? "Contact?" Lucy was stunned. She didn''t understand the word.


    Did they date?


    As soon as Sophia spoke, Yi''s grandfather just yelled at Yi Han with a straight face, "bastard, when did you cheat other people''s girls? How dare you whisper that your girlfriend doesn''t report to the police! "


    Yi Han''s face sank. "I didn''t talk about my girlfriend."


    He never took Lucy as his girlfriend, but Lucy always held his arm.


    Yi Han took his hand out of Lucy''s arms and said to her, "stand up."


    She always likes to be tired of leaning on him. It''s just the two of them alone. Now many people look at him. He always stands tall and straight like a pine. He''s not used to Lucy leaning against him like this.


    Lucy was yelled coldly by him and stood up silently, oh.


    Grandfather Yi was so angry that he yelled at Yi Han: "you''re bullshit! What have you done with others... You are not a boyfriend or a girlfriend! You say? What have you done to other girls


    Grandfather Yi yells at Yi Han, but Lucy doesn''t understand. Isn''t grandfather Yi very clear about what she did with Yi Han?


    He arranged it!


    Yi''s grandfather blinks at Lucy wildly and signals her not to say anything. Lucy stands beside Yi Han and listens to Yi Han''s scolding with her mouth closed.


    Normal people in front of the elders, encounter this situation will generally avoid, but easy cold but directly said: "did."


    Rong Yan chuckled, "commander Yi... Cough! It''s very strong. "


    For him, he has no face to say in front of the public, he did it with people!


    Grandfather Yi was happy in his heart, but he was still serious, "bastard! You have ruined the reputation of our Laoyi family! "


    Grandfather Yi is very old-fashioned and feudal on the surface, but his heart has been open for a long time. I wish they would do it more times, so that he will soon have a great grandson!


    See Yi grandfather so angry, or Sophia mouth round, "you calm down, now the children, open up a little, it''s nothing."


    "How can it be nothing! Look at this smelly boy, whose girl is not good when he sleeps? How can I tell you who sleeps you? " Grandfather Yi''s face is red with shame.

 Chapter 868

    It''s embarrassing for Sophia to say that.


    Although Lucy is from her manor, she is still a young girl after all. In fact, Sophia can''t care about her behavior.


    But Sophia looks at Yi''s grandfather, as if she wants to be responsible for Lucy. She thinks that if Lucy can be with Yi Han, it''s a very good destination, so he looks at Yi Han, "Yi Han, you and Lucy are like this now, do you want to have a good relationship in the future?"


    If he had such feelings for Lucy, it would not be impossible for them to push and work hard for some time.


    But if Yi Han doesn''t mean that, it''s just a novelty to Lucy. Although she is the master of Lucy, she can''t force Yi Han to do it for her.


    What''s more, for Lucy, the status and status she was forced to come to was not what she wanted. It was not good for her.


    To give her money and status is better than to give her a sincere feeling.


    Sophia''s problem, Yi Han actually thought, if there is no grandfather''s intervention, he has a relationship with Lucy, he will be responsible for her.


    Raised by his grandfather, he had feudal ideas in his heart.


    But grandfather''s intervention made him very disgusted and even disgusted.


    He didn''t agree to stay with Lucy. He hated being controlled by his grandfather. He was controlled by everything from small to big. This kind of feeling was too uncomfortable!


    Probably, at the age of 30, there is still a sense of rebellion in my heart.


    He pursed his lips and said to Sophie, "I''ll take care of it."


    As for how to deal with it, he didn''t want to explain it now.


    But after hearing this, grandfather Yi was very angry. He would wave his crutch to Yi Han, "you bastard, I won''t kill you! I''ll let you fool around outside! "


    Yi Han''s eyes were cold. He didn''t want to hide at all, but Lucy turned around and threw herself into his arms, shouting, "don''t beat Han Han!"


    He pushed Lucy into his arms and stepped back to avoid grandfather Yi''s crutches perfectly. However, he moved quickly and quickly. He made Lucy dizzy and she fainted in Yi''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Han put his arms around Lucy''s waist and looked at her face as if she was very weak.


    Lucy wakes up in his arms in a weak voice. "I''m... I''m sick."


    "What''s wrong? Did you check it out? " Yi Han''s tone is slightly cold.


    The biggest disease of this fool is probably in his mind. He didn''t go to check himself when he was ill, so he ran to Ye Mengxi first.


    Lucy put her arm on his shoulder and said softly, "I wanted to check, but... When I heard about Mengxi, I ran over."


    Oh.


    Yi Han sneered in his heart, and he knew that she was so stupid.


    "Lucy, if you don''t feel well, go and have an examination first. It happens that the young master is here. Show him the examination results. You can rest assured." Seeing that Lucy was pale, Mrs. Sophia immediately asked Daniel to take her for an examination.


    Daniel wanted to take Lucy to check, but Yi Han saw a tall man reach for the little girl in his arms, subconsciously tighten his arm, press her to his arms, and give Daniel a bad look.


    Daniel feels the pressure from Yi Han and frowns.


    Lucy wanted to go to check with Daniel, but her stomach was sick. She vomited several times, but she couldn''t vomit anything. Instead, her tongue was bitter, which made her face wrinkle.


    Seeing her symptoms, Sophia looked at Yi Han, who was entangled with her. She couldn''t help wondering, "Lucy, are you sick because you have been vomiting and dizzy?"


    Lucy nodded, eyes red, especially distressing, "I... I haven''t come to my aunt for a long time, and I have a little pain in my stomach, madam. I''m afraid I''ve got a terminal disease."


    She is still young, although all day long clamoring to give birth to a baby to Yi Han, she has never seriously studied this knowledge.


    But in addition to her, there are children and women. Grandfather Yi and Sophia look at each other, and their faces suddenly change.


    Rong Yan raised his fist to his lips and coughed softly. "That... There is a test called pregnancy test, which may be more suitable for your present symptoms."


    From his professional point of view, Lucy''s symptoms are 100% pregnant.


    Sure enough, Lucy went to check it out, and the report sheet was printed with the word pregnant.


    When Rong Yan gave the report to Lucy, he said with a smile, "Congratulations, little girl."What a talent!


    Actually pregnant with a cold child!


    Yi Han, a ten thousand year old ice cube, is going to be a father!


    This news is even more terrifying than when he first knew that Huo Tingchen had a five-year-old son.


    Sophia looks at Lucy''s confused face. She doesn''t know what to say. Lucy herself is still a little girl. She is pregnant with a cold child. How can she deal with herself?


    I don''t know what the Yi family will think of her and the child.


    Sophia frowned anxiously.


    Grandfather Yi came to the rest room with them. When he heard that Lucy was pregnant, he was very happy. But on the surface, he was still angry. He glared at Yi Han angrily, "son of a bitch! Look what you''ve done! Bully other people''s girls, but also do not take good measures! Is he still young? Is there twenty this year? How old are you! It''s really... It''s really irritating to the old man! "


    Lucy looks at grandfather Yi and really wants to sigh that grandfather''s acting skills are really good!


    This result, isn''t grandfather always let her and Yi Han work hard to want?


    But when she just took time to check, she received a phone call from Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen stressed to her that she must pretend that she doesn''t know grandfather Yi in front of Yi Han and cooperate with him, so that Yi Han can marry her!


    Lucy doesn''t know where she is, but she trusts Bai Xizhen so much that she pretends not to know Yi''s grandfather and looks at him scolding Yi Han in a rage.


    Because at the moment, she is also very confused.


    She had a pregnancy test report in her hand, and everyone said she was pregnant, but she subconsciously touched her stomach


    Is there really a baby there?


    She looked at Yi Han again. Yi Han''s face was not good, very bad.


    Since she knew Yi Han, even if she fell on him for the first time, his face was not so bad when he pointed a gun at her.


    Lucy suddenly very sad, sad at that time to cry out, tears Bata Bata toward the ground.


    "Lucy, come here." Sophia saw her cry and pulled her to her side. She patted her hand gently to comfort her, "don''t worry about children''s affairs. You like to keep him, and Mengxi likes children very much."


    For ye Mengxi''s sake, Sophia shows great love for Lucy.

 Chapter 869

    Even if the Yi family won''t accept her because of all the factors of her family background and status, she won''t let Lucy suffer half a grievance.


    Grandfather Yi is sure that he didn''t play the script with Sophia, but Sophia undoubtedly cooperated with him very well.


    He waved his crutch and chased Yi Han all over the room. After two moves with him, Yi Han took down the crutch in his hand and said in a cold voice, "Grandpa, don''t make any noise!"


    Grandfather Yi was a little out of breath! You said... No noise! How can you solve this matter for me! You''ve got a girl pregnant. It''s a child of our Yi family. If you dare not, I''ll kill you first! "


    Yi''s grandfather said that he wanted to kill Yi Han.


    The old-fashioned feudalism he showed seemed to be engraved in his bones, but no one could see the flash of light in his eyes.


    Yi Han helped grandfather Yi stand up and said to him, "take her home first."


    This incident was found in the hospital. Sophia and Rong Yan all know that he is easy to get pregnant before he gets married. For him, it is against the military discipline. When he goes back, he has to ask for punishment.


    It''s not decent for outsiders to look at this.


    So Yi Han proposes to take Lucy home first.


    Sophia is not sure that Lucy will go back with him like this. She sits dignified and looks at Yi Han. "Yi Han, Lucy belongs to my family. I have the right to ask about her affairs. If you want to take her back, you have to think about how to explain to her first."


    Sophia was afraid that a century old family like the Yi family would not accept Lucy''s birth and become Yi Han''s wife.


    If Yi Han doesn''t marry Lucy, then she and her children will be in the Yi family, and their status will be quite embarrassing.


    Sophia didn''t want to let Lucy go with him.


    Yi hansu is calm, standing tall and straight in front of Sophia, with a more military momentum, "madam, please rest assured that I will give her an account of this matter."


    Yi Han said so, Sophia has no reason to stop.


    She looked back at Lucy and asked, "would you like to go home with Yi Han?"


    Lucy''s deer like eyes were shining, and she was very happy, "I do! Ma''am, I will! I like to be with Hanhan! "


    "Han Han..." Rong Yan laughed unkindly.


    But Yi Han one eye saw to come over, he immediately know interest of shut up, turn to frown low smile, still smile.


    This joke, he must advertise it!


    Just at this time, after watching Ye Mengxi, Yu Hao came in from the door and jokingly said, "commander Yi has always been strict with himself, but he doesn''t want to be special to Lucy in our family."


    "Yu Hao." Yi Han sees this person, eyebrows slightly twist, tone mixed with a trace of disdain.


    He didn''t forget that Yu Hao was the first one to come out when they four entered the women''s bathroom by mistake!


    Don''t look back to save him. I didn''t look back!


    Originally, he almost forgot the revenge, but seeing Yu Hao''s eyes, he wanted to remember it.


    And, he said, our Lucy?


    Lucy is really from Donglai island. She''s very beautiful. The point is... She''s crazy!


    Yu Hao''s appearance will definitely make her die!


    When Yi Han was thinking about this, he saw Lucy''s amazing eyes and whispered: "Wow! The president is so handsome again! "I''m sorry..."


    In the end of her voice, with infinite worship, Yi Han suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He said to Yu Hao not very polite, "Mr. President is very idle."


    Yu Hao raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "commander Yi, it''s the same with each other. But when you say you want to take our family away, you have to give a statement. How do you take them back, in what name, and what do you plan to do after you take them back?"


    Yu Hao hit the nail on the head. Sophia didn''t make it clear before.


    Considering the differences between Yi Han and Lucy in age, family background, status and status, it''s hard for her to speak.


    But since Yu Hao spoke, she had to be the master for Lucy. "What Hao er said is right. Yi Han, since you say you want to give an account, you must not treat Lucy badly."


    "Don''t worry about that! I still have this old bone, so I will let him be responsible for it! This son of a bitch, he has no regard for Discipline in the army! " Grandfather Yi is very angry.


    But Yi Han is even more angry. He really wants to question Yi''s grandfather, saying that he ignores military discipline and takes medicine after catching him. Who is it that he wants to sleep with a woman?Didn''t he kiss his grandfather?


    Grandfather Yi hums coldly, pretends that he can''t understand what he means, and just urges him. Lucy has just checked out and said that she is not very well. If she doesn''t take good care of herself, it''s not easy for the child to survive.


    So under the idea of grandfather Yi, Yi Han takes a step back, agrees to go back and apply for marriage, and takes Lucy back to Yi''s home.


    Hearing Yi Han say so, Sophia was relieved, but there was nothing else she didn''t agree to.


    But before he left, he talked with Sophia alone for a while. Sophia''s face was very bad, but in the end, it was for the sake of Yi''s grandfather that he agreed to wait for her daughter to wake up and make plans.


    After Yi Han left, Rong Yan couldn''t help but live next to Yu Hao and said with a smile, "Mr. President, I can''t see that you are still defending your servant."


    Yu Hao''s cool personality is not like a man who can talk so much.


    Yu Hao sat by Sophia''s side, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong Yan, "I''m afraid Dr. Rong''s eyes are not very good. I''m helping commander Yi. After all, he will be single for such a long time. Next time I meet with the president of your country, he will tell me that he has a headache."


    Rong Yan''s eyes turned and suddenly burst out laughing.


    But his identity is more embarrassed, so he didn''t stay here to disturb other people''s mother and son. Instead, he happily ran to his home Qiqi and told her a joke.


    After all the people left, only Sophia and her family were left. Daniel stood beside her, a little indignant. "Madam, you can go to Gao''s house now to find them to settle the matter. They have done harm to the first lady!"


    By doing so, the Gao family angered the Huo family and Donglai island at the same time. Not to mention joining hands, they were scattered to settle accounts with the Gao family, which was enough for the Gao family to drink a pot!


    Sophia thought of it and said, "if it wasn''t for Mengxi''s serious injury and coma, I would have rushed to Gao''s house to find them! Dare to touch my daughter, I will never let them go


    "Take it easy, Mommy." Yu Hao patted Sophia on the back.


    Sophia knew that Yu Hao and Gao Tianyi had been comrades in arms. She immediately said to Yu Hao seriously, don''t let Gao Tianyi go! My Yingying almost died in his hands¡°


    Yu Haojun''s eyebrows and eyes were bright. He could not see his emotion all the time. He could only distinguish a little from his cold voice.

 Chapter 870

    But his voice was steady at this time. "Mommy, compared with Gao''s family, the more important thing for us now is to wait for Mengxi to wake up, and then think about how to recognize her. Mengxi has not recognized her identity until now."


    This sentence, like a silver needle, poked Sophia''s heart, her eyes suddenly red, "my child..."


    She still refuses to forgive them!


    She made her daughter suffer a lot, and now she is wandering on the edge of life and death. As a mother, she is too incompetent!


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. I always feel that there is something else about Mengxi that we don''t know. So I helped Lucy just now. Maybe she knows more than us. Let''s ask her when the time is right." Yu Hao comforts Sophia.


    Sophia was worried. "Why didn''t you ask just now? She went to Yi''s house..."


    "It''s good for her to have a home in the Yi family. The most important thing for us now is to wait for Mengxi to wake up. Mengxi''s character may not want to see us deal with the Gao family, unless we dig out the reason why she left Huo Tingchen and Donglai island, Otherwise, if we act rashly, we will only disgust her or hurt him carelessly. " Yu Hao''s eyes were deep. He saw more than most people.


    She didn''t mean to leave Donglai island from ye Mengxi, but her soft body has formed a temptation for Yi Han.

 Chapter 871

    Since he saw her for the second time, he was sure that her body had an attraction for him.


    Always let him, can''t help


    Easy cold whole body''s blood heat up, voice tiny hoarse, "go down."


    "No! I''m coming up! Cold embrace Lucy used both hands and feet to climb on Yi Han''s body. Her two snow-white legs tightly wrapped around Yi Han''s waist, her arms around his neck, and she climbed up to him. She wanted to get up to kiss Yi Han, but the pair of snow-white soft on her chest directly rubbed against Yi Han''s face. Yi Han''s face turned black and directly pressed her to the bed.


    "Oh dear!" Lucy screamed, and her lips were sealed in an instant. Yi Han pressed her lips and kissed her. Then she rushed in rudely, entangled with her and possessed her overbearing.


    His big palm slid in along her white leg, stroked her soft waist, and finally held the ball of snow white and kneaded it twice.


    She''s really well developed here. Yi Han''s broad hands are just well mastered. Yi Han''s hands use some strength, and Lucy can''t help but sing out, "HMM..."


    "It''s easy to get cold."


    Bai Xizhen''s voice rang out at the door, and suddenly woke up the two people who were entangled in the bed.


    Bai Xizhen didn''t come in outside the door, but her voice was obviously deeper than usual. "Yi Han, I have something to tell you."


    When the passion is provocative, Lucy and Yi Han are both very unhappy, especially Lucy, who has a small mouth and a mist in her eyes? I want you... "


    She and Yi Han this matter, is her initial wish, not easy to realize, she also felt Yi Han to her idea, but midway was interrupted, really uncomfortable.


    Two buttons of Yi Han''s shirt were bitten off by her. He got up to tidy up his clothes and put on his coat. He was cold and ascetic again. Without looking back at Lucy, he went out.


    When he came in again, the look of Yu on his face faded clean.


    Not only that, he told Lucy, "don''t wait for me in the future. Go to bed early every night."


    "Ah? Han Han, won''t you come back to sleep? I want to sleep with you Lucy looks disappointed. She thinks that when she comes back to Yi''s home, she can sleep with Yi Han every day!


    She felt her stomach, soft voice, "our baby also wants to sleep with you! You''re not even with him... "


    Yi Han''s forehead''s green tendon jumped, "accompany him, just can''t sleep together."


    If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, he couldn''t touch her


    Forget it, Yi Han shakes his head and explains to Lucy that she may not be able to understand. What''s more, he never can explain and doesn''t like to explain.


    "Cold, cold!" See Yi Han turn around and want to go, Lucy quickly called him.


    She sat on the bed with her legs curled out and her mouth flattened.


    Every time Yi Han saw her like this, he would be a little softhearted and tired of women''s troubles. He was not happy, "what else? The servants at home are watching you 24 hours a day, and you can go straight to them. "


    "Hanhan... Don''t you like me to give you a baby?" Lucy raised her eyes. Her big doll like eyes were full of tears, as if they could overflow at the next moment.


    Yi Han pause, this words... But where to start?


    The child in Lucy''s stomach, from the day he knew it, he subconsciously resisted and hated it.


    It''s not that he didn''t like what she gave him, but that he didn''t like children by nature.


    Moreover, his children are expected by his grandfather. His grandfather likes to force him to do such things, so he is particularly resistant.


    It''s the children he''s against, not Lucy.


    He saw that Lucy was sad, and there was a soft place in her heart, which sank in slightly.


    He went to the bed, light said, "don''t think too much, peace of mind."


    This child, the grandfather has given him an ultimatum, this must be the eldest grandson of the Yi family, his easy cold child, must be born.


    As for marriage


    Yi Han doesn''t want to get married, but his grandfather has given him a marriage application report in advance, and now he is going through the process. His resistance in recent days and fighting with his grandfather make him tired.


    Whenever he came back to see Lucy, he thought that there was a little guy in her stomach, and his heart was too soft.


    At night, he lay on the bed in his room, tossing and turning, one side was disgusted by him, forced by his grandfather, the other side was Lucy and his children.At first, he didn''t look forward to the child''s arrival, even a little disgusted.


    But when Lucy said to him happily every day, Hanhan, we have children.


    His heart is soft.


    He can''t deny that he has some different feelings towards Lucy.


    This is the kind of feeling he hasn''t had in his 32 years of life.


    Yi Han closed his eyes and tightened his eyebrows tightly.


    A strange smell suddenly appears in the room. Yi Han is very sensitive to the person who can feel in his room


    The cold light flashed in Yi Han''s eyes, and the next moment he smelled a faint milk fragrance in the air.


    The smell


    Lucy crept up to Yi Han''s bed, got into his quilt, and took his waist in her light car. She said with a smile, "Han Han, I''m coming!"


    Yi Han carried her to her arms and touched her bare back. Her voice was as cold as ice. "How did you come here?"


    Her room should be guarded 24 hours a day, especially at night when she could sneak up to him.


    Lucy pursed her lips and muttered, "it''s not easy for you to sleep at home all night. I''m sure I''ll come to sleep with you!"


    "Go back!" Yi Han pulls her down from her body and drives her away with a frown.


    "I don''t know! Hanhan, I''m not going! Baby and I are going to sleep with you! Baby said it Lucy straightened her stomach and pursed her lips.


    He didn''t know how hard it was for her to wait for everyone to fall asleep and come running quietly!


    "Go down!" Yi Han''s voice became colder and colder, but Lucy couldn''t hear it. In his voice, it was already cold with fire.


    Some bath fires she hooked up.


    "I don''t know! Han Han, don''t you like babies? Baby, it really likes you! It missed you! " Lucy''s tone is tough and straightforward to convey the message for her baby.


    "Will it think?" Yi Han looks at the head of the bed and pulls off the hands and feet that this little thing extends to him.


    Lucy nodded firmly, "he will! He''s very smart. Although he''s still in my stomach, he can already call Dad! "


    Easy cold corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, "monster?"


    "No! He... He''s a genius baby! He''s smarter than young master Huo! " Lucy conceived boldly.

 Chapter 872

    "Why compete with him?" Yi Han picked to pick eyebrow, this words said of very deep meaning.


    Lucy was smiling, with a sweet pear in the corner of her mouth, "because you look better than Mr. Huo! I''m beautiful, too. Our children must be beautiful, lovely and smart! "


    He has been flattered for many years, but it''s the first time for Yi Han to hear him praise him like this.


    It''s a compliment. He was very comfortable by accident. I didn''t think it was deliberate.


    Especially the sweet smile on Lucy''s face, like a simple child.


    It''s just such a girl that he turned her into a mother.


    I don''t know if it''s good for her.


    Yi Han wrapped her in a quilt to prevent her from catching cold, and then asked her, "are you really willing to give birth to this child?"


    He can see that Lucy was brought back, but in fact she was at a loss. The whole Yi family can see how nervous her grandfather is about the child.


    They were busy planning for her baby, but no one asked her if she was young and would like to give birth to this baby.


    Lucy was so wrapped in cold that she only showed her round head. Her light golden hair reflected her brown eyes, which made her eyes so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes away. She suddenly opened her mouth and cried happily: "of course I would! This is our baby! Hanhan, I really want to have a baby for you! I thought from the first time I saw you! Want to give you a handsome baby! He must be handsome, smart and cute! "


    In her eyes, the light is so bright that it suddenly reaches Yi Han''s heart.


    He subconsciously avoided her eyes, but she jumped on him, arms around his waist, "cold! I really want to have a baby for you! Will you accompany me to give birth to the baby? He will be very good. When he is born, he will call you dad


    The girl wrapped her warm body with Yihan, and she was wearing a faint milk fragrance, as if the girl''s green and astringent had not faded yet, but in her stomach, she already had their children.


    From the moment she was pregnant, Yi Han was deeply reviewing his mistakes. For the first time, he was too impulsive and reckless, and had no measures to make Lucy pregnant.


    But now it seems that


    Now that he has a child, she looks forward to it and wants it so much.


    He shouldn''t worry about the child any more. Instead, he should look forward to the child with Lucy.


    To her, the child may be handsome, smart and lovely.


    He put his arms around Lucy and stroked her hair.


    This little thing may be too noisy during the day, lying in his arms, and soon fell asleep.


    Her face is close to Yi Han''s heart. Yi Han feels that his heart is beating violently in the position in front of his chest, as if to let him know the truth.


    But there was always a layer of fog in front of him, which covered something and made him unable to recognize it.


    The sleepless night, Lucy is in his arms to sleep sweet, easy cold can''t sleep, picked up the mobile phone, dialed a phone, no one answered, but he still remember to call again every day.


    He looked out Gao Wan''s phone again from the phone book. Instead of calling, he just sent a short message, "is he OK?"


    Gao Wan quickly gave him the message, "safe."


    I wish I were safe now.


    Yi Han was relieved. He opened his eyes to see that the day was almost dawn, and finally he felt a little sleepy.


    It''s almost dawn.


    The dilapidated half mountain villa.


    Every day, Gao Tianyi sits in front of the huge French window, overlooking the mess of the bombed area.


    Once lush, exquisite luxury, all in his layout under the ruins.


    It took him five years to build this villa. He has lived in it for several years. Now it is full of ruins. There is no pity in his eyes, only hatred in his eyes.


    After years of deployment, he failed to get revenge.


    And he never got up again.


    Gao Tianyi sits in front of the French window dejectedly for a whole day. Unless he is tired enough to fall asleep, he will never extinguish his hatred.


    Gao Wan guarded the door for a long time. Hearing the sound of steady breathing inside, he dared to sneak in, push Gao Tianyi''s wheelchair out and gently push it back to his room.


    Just as she was about to help Gao Tianyi go to bed, Gao Tianyi suddenly opened her eyes.


    He glared at Gao Wan and pushed her away with his backhand! Why are you still here? Why don''t you go away! ""Bang!"


    Gao Wan hit the ground again. She was covered with injuries, and she still gritted her teeth.


    She stood up and looked back at Gao Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, you are too tired. Go to sleep for a while."


    "I told you to get out of here, can''t you hear me?" Gao Tianyi picks up the blanket and smashes it at her.


    Gao Wan is a weak girl. Although she can do some Kung Fu, she can''t resist Gao Tianyi''s strength. When she is hit by him, she goes back two steps. She looks sad.


    She was obviously aggrieved, but she swallowed all these emotions and said, "brother Tianyi, you need to call me again." He turned and went out.


    Her footsteps disappeared, but Gao Tianyi knew that she would not go far. At most, she would run out and cry for a while and then come back to take care of him.


    Now that he is in such a predicament, does she still have to stay by his side to see how he failed?


    Look, what can he do without her?


    Gao Tianyi is very upset!


    He wants to drive everyone away. He doesn''t want to see anyone!


    His calmness in recent days is a wait for trial.


    He''s waiting to die.


    Wait for those who want his life to come to him.


    But he can''t let Gao Wan die with him.


    He brought her from a small girl to a big girl. There is nothing wrong with her. She has a long life ahead of her.


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t want to admit that he has mixed love and hate for Gao Wan.


    He hated her for ruining everything, and he hated her for wasting time with him.


    He has come to the end, but she hasn''t.


    Her life can''t be spent on him.


    In the building not far away, Gao Tianyi can see the situation in Gao Tianyi''s bedroom clearly through his glasses.


    Just now when Gao Tianyi drove Gao Wan out, Gao Tianao sneered coldly, "hum! It''s a waste. A good beauty is in front of me. I beat and scold her and drive her away! "


    Gao Tianao likes Gao Wan since childhood. No matter how much she does to make her happy, she will not give him a redundant expression.


    When Gao Tianyi looks back at her casually, she is very happy.


    He felt sorry for Gao Wan, but at the same time, he thought, "Gao Wan is also a whore. This waste doesn''t want her, and he still sticks to his side!"

 Chapter 873

    Gao Tianao stares at the ruins of the villa area, distorted and grim, "Gao Tianyi, your woman, will come back to me sooner or later! And your life is up to me! "


    His light has covered him for half of his life. His sister is still in prison!


    Gao Tianyi, wait!


    Waiting for the day when the old man completely gives up on you, you are the meat on my chopping board!


    Two days later, the central hospital.


    Rong Yan checked Ye Mengxi''s situation, and shook his head again to Rong Yue beside him. "I haven''t got to wake up yet. It''s a bit troublesome."


    Rong Yue''s eyebrows are frowning. She and Rong Yan are responsible for ye Mengxi''s operation. Ye Mengxi''s injury is heavy. She knows, but she has been in a coma for a long time... Although her life is not in danger, it''s always bad.


    After she and Rong Yan go out from the ICU, Sophia and Yu Hao wait in the lounge specially opened for them next door. Sophia nervously looks at them, "how, when will Mengxi wake up?"


    Rong Yan spread his hand, "I haven''t woken up these two days. I''m afraid the situation is not very good."


    "What is not so good?" Sophia''s voice trembled slightly.


    Rong Yan looked down at his sister, "it''s not very good, it''s just..."


    He did not dare to say that, Rong Yue said coldly: "if she has been in a coma for a long time, she does not know when she will wake up. If the injury has begun to heal, but she can not wake up, it means that she has been injured by the storm."


    "Elder sister..." Rong Yan looks at her elder sister with adoring eyes.


    What a bull!


    Sophia''s daughter, Yu Hao''s sister, is under so much pressure, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. His sister is brave!


    The woman who has been with the president!


    Rong Yuebai looks at Rong Yan, and the scorn in his eyes is obvious.


    Rongyan sighed, he is now counselling!


    It used to be a cheap life. It doesn''t matter how cheap he is. But now he has a little wife, Qiqi. He can''t be a vagabond. If his life is over, what can he do?


    Rong Yan looked at the person standing at the door, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and went to her. He hugged her outside the door and cried in a sticky voice, "wife, I miss you so much!"


    Qiqi pushed him away and said, "what do you want to be together every day?"


    "But I haven''t seen you for a long time since I went to the ward round!"


    "Just two hours..."


    "Two hours is a long time!"


    Rongyandu mouth a face of sorrow, as if to blame Shangguan Lingqi don''t want him, big palm has quietly grasped her waist, Shangguan Lingqi was entangled by him, but low sigh, this man is really too sticky.


    But it''s OK. She likes it.


    Rong Yue''s uprightness makes Sophia and Yu Hao start to worry. If ye Mengxi''s brain nerve is damaged, what should he do.


    And ye Mengxi didn''t seem as fragile as they imagined. That afternoon, he opened his eyes.


    She saw that the ward was quiet and white, with the sound of machines in her ears. There was no one around her.


    She tried to move her finger, and the machine on her body immediately responded. She heard someone shouting, "wake up! She''s awake


    It''s noisy.


    Whose voice is this? Some familiar?


    She''s not dead?


    Did you wake up from the explosion?


    What about Huo Tingchen? What about Tingchen?


    The next moment, a group of people poured into the ward, Sophia went to her bed, took her hand, excited and gratified, "Mengxi, you finally wake up! Mommy is worried to death


    Here she comes


    Ye Mengxi blinked and saw Yu Hao behind her. He was making her smile and was relieved.


    There was also a young jumping voice, "Hoo! It''s good you wake up! "


    Rong Yan stood at the end of the bed, beside a young and beautiful girl. There was no scar on her face. She was full of youth and vitality.


    Rong Yan noticed her eyes, hugged Shangguan Lingqi and introduced her, "this is my good wife Qiqi, remember? Look at my wife, isn''t she beautiful? "


    Rongyan a face, Shangguan Lingqi secretly pinched him, face happy smile, but how also can''t cover.


    Rong Yan is also here. He finally gets married with Guan Lingqi.splendid.


    Ye Mengxi opened her eyes and looked for a long time, even at the door, but she couldn''t see it all the time. She wanted to see the man''s shadow.


    Sophia took her hand and asked, "Mengxi, what are you looking for? Or are you sick? "


    Sophie Ya is about to ask Rong Yan to show her, Yu Hao motioned to her not to worry.


    Yu Hao stroked the forehead of the next leaf Mengxi, with a gentle voice, "Huo Tingchen went back to a city first, he still has something to do, and he will come over when he finishes his work there. Don''t worry, his injury is not serious."


    "But in order to protect me, he was hurt a lot." Ye Mengxi said in a low voice.


    Rong Yan snorted coldly, "that guy is in good health, you don''t know? He left two days after he woke up. Now he is living in a city! Don''t worry. Your health is far worse than him. You must take good care of it. "


    Otherwise, next time, he would not have the ability to drag her back from outside the hell palace.


    He''s always robbing people from the underground. He''s very tired, too. OK?


    Ye Mengxi''s face seemed to be disappointed, but people were worried about her health and didn''t let her say too much. She woke up, ate something and went to sleep.


    Sophie YABEN wants to call Huo Tingchen and let him come at once. Ye Mengxi wants to see him. As a mother, she naturally wants her to achieve her wish.


    Sophie is too worried about ye Mengxi, but Yu Hao thinks it''s unnecessary.


    He advised Sophia to have a rest first. He also said, "Mommy, Mengxi and Huo Tingchen are not children any more. You''d better have more rest. You haven''t had a sound sleep in the past few months."


    Sophia helped her forehead. "I''m tired too, but Mengxi is still ill."


    Yu Hao smile, "she has woken up now, will slowly get better."


    "But..." Sophia just said a sentence, but suddenly thought, she may really tube too much.


    Her children are not children and need her to be around all the time.


    She wants to compensate Ye Mengxi, but she can''t treat her as a child and watch her as a child. After all, they are adults.


    Her worry and concern should be in a certain range, rather than trying to encircle her and trap her.


    After Sophia is advised to have a rest, Yu Hao returns to Ye Mengxi''s ward and takes a look at her.


    At the door of the ward, I met Rong Yue who had just finished the examination for ye Mengxi. Rong Yue raised her lips and mocked him. "She advised her mother, but she was still like this? Mr. President, it''s not a general contradiction. "


    "Do you know me so well?" Yu Hao picked to pick eyebrow, this woman now, even his mind all guessed?

 Chapter 874

    Rong Yue collected the medical record, looked up coldly at Yu Hao, "don''t you want to inform Huo Tingchen to come over?"


    No, that''s strange!


    Yu Hao feels guilty and distressed for his sister. If ye Mengxi misses Huo Tingchen so much, will he not find a way?


    Yu Hao hooked his lips and said, "look at it."


    Yu Hao walked into Ye Mengxi''s ward and took a picture of her. She could see the sadness of missing from the corner of her eyes clearly even in the picture. Yu Hao sent it to Huo Tingchen on wechat.


    He just walked out of the door, Huo Tingchen sent him a flight information.


    Yu Hao shows Rong Yue his mobile phone and looks proud.


    Let the month white he one eye, not good spirit of turn around to go.


    Yu Hao took her arm, and Rong Yue subconsciously wanted to resist, but she could not resist at all.


    Yu Hao pulled her back and said with a smile, "I know you have a habit of cleanliness. No one is allowed to touch your hand, but this time, thank you very much."


    Rong Yue was slightly surprised, "what do you say?"


    "Thank you for saving my sister." Yu Hao looked at her with a soft voice.


    As president, he should always maintain a dignified and gentle image of being close to the people, but this is the first time that he has ever said this to people.


    Rong Yue also saw for the first time that the afternoon sun was shining on his face, which made him handsome and more beautiful.


    Her heart, unconsciously missed a beat, subconsciously dodged, she threw away Yu Hao''s hand, quickly left in the opposite direction.


    Yu Hao saw her back in a hurry, with a beautiful arc in the corner of her mouth.


    After ye Mengxi wakes up, he lies down for two days, his face recovers a lot, and his face gradually gets red. Mrs. Sophia nervously prepares three tonic meals for her every day. She stays in the hospital all day and refuses to leave. If it is not for Yu Hao''s advice, she will never go back to rest.


    She just wants to see Mengxi more, accompany her more, and don''t want to be separated from her any more.


    Sophia''s hospitality often makes Ye Mengxi at a loss. Neither does she accept it nor does she accept it.


    Yu Hao persuaded Sophia to leave, and her heart was calmer.


    Can see wearing a blue suit of Yu Hao came in, her heart up again, she nodded slightly toward Yu Hao, "Mr. President."


    Yu Hao helped her sit at the head of the bed and said to her with a smile, "mommy has gone back. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    These two days, he also saw that ye Mengxi is not used to getting along with Sophia so closely. The more Sophia cares about her, the more she feels bound.


    Ye Mengxi is a little relieved, but she can see that Yu Hao has the same pressure in her heart.


    Yu Hao has a strong ability to see through people''s thoughts. With a warm smile on his face, he said to Ye Mengxi, "I think you should have something to say to me, so I have to stay. If you don''t want me here, I can leave now."


    Ye Mengxi''s mind was seen through, and he was a little shy. Yu Hao said, "if you don''t want to recognize me as your brother, just treat me as a friend. We knew each other before, didn''t we?"


    Despite his blood relationship, identity and status, ye Mengxi may still have some good feelings for him.


    Ye Mengxi smiles. Yes, she knew Yu Hao before. Yu Hao was very kind to her.


    Ye Mengxi pursed his lips and said slowly, "Huo Tingchen, he... Is he OK?"


    Yu Hao nodded, "he is very good, only some skin injuries need to recuperate. Now he is dealing with the company''s affairs, and he will come tomorrow."


    "He''s here. What''s he going to do?" Ye Mengxi nervously grabs the sheet.


    She can''t understand Huo Tingchen''s temper any more. If he is very angry, then


    Yu Hao smiles and shakes his head. "You should know what he will do.


    See ye Mengxi look nervous up, Yu Hao also did not hide his cold eyes, "whether it is me, or Huo Tingchen, will not let go of Gao family!"


    Gao family intends to murder Huo Tingchen, use her and cheat her. He will never take revenge for his sister!


    He won''t allow it, Sofia won''t allow it!


    But he still hasn''t started today, for one reason.


    He asked Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, do you have something to say to me, or to Huo Tingchen?"


    Ye Mengxi bit his lip. "Yes, I have something to say to you. I want to ask you not to deal with Gao family and let them go.""Why?" Yu Hao looks very cold, but he still chooses to listen to Ye Mengxi.


    "I... Promised two people that if I survived, I would not take Gao Tianyi''s life." Ye Mengxi sincerely told Yu Hao that her eyes were very bright, and there was still light in the morning, which made Yu Hao stunned.


    Yu Hao looked at her for a long time, has been hesitant, whether to ask her, she promised who.


    But looking at her pure face, he didn''t ask after all.


    Xu Shi''s brother and sister are interlinked. Maybe it''s because he connives at Ye Mengxi and agrees to whatever she says. So he agrees to Ye Mengxi. He will persuade mommy not to move Gao Tianyi.


    But he told ye Mengxi, "I can promise you, but Huo Tingchen... I''m afraid you have to tell him by yourself."


    There are absolutely not many people in the world who can change Huo Tingchen''s ideas.


    In other words, he is the only one in front of him.


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "OK."


    Since she and Huo Tingchen are going to meet, she can tell Huo Tingchen in person that there is no need to trouble others.


    But Yu Hao didn''t want to go. Ye Mengxi looked at the white sheet awkwardly.


    To be honest, when I was alone with Yu Hao, she was embarrassed in the air. She unconsciously wanted to block it. She felt her mobile phone in her hand. After staring at the screen for a long time, she heard Yu Hao sigh. It seemed that she said to her after careful consideration, "Mengxi, can I ask you a question?"


    Ye Mengxi bit his lip and nodded


    Ye Mengxi is nervous for a long time. He always thinks that Yu Hao will ask her about her acquaintance with Sophia.


    She did not expect that Yu Hao asked, "Mengxi, are you determined to leave Huo Tingchen because of what happened in the interrogation room?"


    Ye Mengxi was stunned, and his mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground, "you..."


    She wanted to say how do you know, but she swallowed these words and didn''t say it. She couldn''t let Yu Hao know!


    No!


    Those things, she didn''t want to remember, she didn''t want anyone to know!


    She didn''t want to!


    It was her most disgusting, darkest memory!


    Ye Mengxi holds his head in a painful way.


    Yu Hao touched her head, eyes she did not see the dark deep, "sleep, no one will disturb you."


    If he wants, he has already asked, and the rest is the result of his investigation.


    Ye Mengxi closed her eyes. Before she slept long, there was a loud noise in her ear. But when she heard the noise, she felt better.

 Chapter 875

    When lucy saw her eyes open, she immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Mengxi wakes up! You wake up


    "Ah, ah, ah! Mengxi, you finally wake up! Sobbing! Do you know that you''ve been in a coma for a long time, and I''m scared to death! "


    Lucy holds Ye Mengxi and cries.


    Seeing this energetic little princess, ye Mengxi was very happy and laughed. He touched her face and said, "I''ve seen you. Where have you been these days?"


    It''s not going to climb the cold bed again, is it?


    She''s been in a coma these days. No one''s protecting her. She''s worried!


    Lucy can see the meaning in Ye Mengxi''s eyes. She raises her eyebrows to Ye Mengxi, "don''t say I''m so unpromising. Now I''m pregnant with a cold child!"


    "What did you say?" Ye Mengxi seems to be frightened, suddenly stare big eyes, chest injuries are involved in some pain.


    Lucy puffed her cheek. "I said, I''m pregnant! Cold! The baby''s gone! Did you hear me clearly, Mengxi? I didn''t catch you. I''ll tell you again? "


    Lucy said, stood up, took Ye Mengxi''s hand, put it on her stomach and touched it. She said happily, "look, this is it. Can you feel the baby moving?"


    Ye Mengxi chuckled, "the baby is still small, how can it move?"


    "Why? Can''t he move? But I clearly feel that he is moving! " Lucy looks at Ye Mengxi naively.


    Ye Mengxi touched her, this does not have a few days to grow a fleshy belly, "should be you eat much, eat to support?"


    She saw that what Lucy was wearing today was no longer the little fragrant shoulder waist skirt she liked, but a long white skirt over the knee. She didn''t close her waist and abdomen, but it didn''t seem that she was fat and had a special flavor.


    It seems more fresh and sweet than the little princess skirt before her.


    Lucy felt the meat on her stomach and thought sadly, "Oh, don''t mention it! Now people stare at me every day. Aunt Xizhen feeds me a lot of food every day. My grandfather calls me every day to ask if my baby is OK. I''m suffocating! "


    Ye Mengxi is happy for her, "it seems that the people of Yi family take good care of you."


    Lucy''s mouth was flat, but she didn''t look unhappy. "It''s very good, but it''s not free. You see, there are many people outside to protect me!"


    Ye Mengxi looked out, and sure enough, a black sheet of bodyguards stood outside the door, in sharp contrast to the white wall of the hospital.


    Ye Mengxi looked at the little princess again, and finally relieved a lot of her, but she did not forget to ask her, "this matter, what''s Yi Han''s reaction?"


    "Cold? He... "Lucy poked her chin. It was hard to say for a moment," his handsome face is always expressionless. I don''t know whether he is happy or not, but... He will come back to see me and the baby every day. "


    When it comes to seeing Yi Han''s sweetness every day, Lucy laughs as contented as a child who eats sugar.


    Ye Mengxi is naturally happy to see her so satisfied, but when she asks when she and Yi Han will marry, Lucy hesitates.


    She said, "I don''t know when Hanhan will agree to get married, but... It doesn''t matter! I will give birth to this child to him whether I get married or not! I''m looking forward to my baby, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time! I want to give him a handsome and lovely child


    "Lucy, if you don''t marry him, then you..." Ye Mengxi hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know how to tell Lucy such a thing.


    She always felt that Lucy was too innocent and easy to get hurt.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married! Mengxi, if he likes me, we''ll get married together. If he doesn''t like me... Well, I''ll try to make him like me! " Lucy''s big innocent eyes twinkled like stars in the night sky.


    Innocent people, always can''t help but want to protect her, want to give her the best.


    Ye Mengxi sees that Lucy thinks like this. She doesn''t know if Yi Han will treat her like this!


    After chatting with Lucy all afternoon, Bai Xizhen called Lucy and said that she would take her back to dinner. After that, Lucy would leave.


    Ye Mengxi took her hand and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Lucy, please do one thing."


    Lucy looked back at her. "What''s the matter?"


    She looks naive and lovely, so that others are reluctant to destroy her innocence, but ye Mengxi had to say, "when I came back from the interrogation room, you don''t tell anyone, OK?"


    "Interrogation room... You were taken by Mr. Huo..."Before Lucy finished speaking, she was covered by Ye Mengxi. Ye Mengxi looked at her with begging eyes, "don''t say, no matter who asked you, no matter who asked you, don''t say good or bad!"


    Lucy turned her eyes, but Mr. Huo rescued her from the interrogation room. Why don''t you say that?


    Xi Zhen aunt urged tight, she did not have time to ask Ye Mengxi, hastily agreed, "well, I will not tell anyone."


    But out of the ward, she thought, why can''t you tell others about this?


    At that time, she was in a coma. She and Huo Tingchen rushed in to save people. When they saw a group of hooligans picking her clothes, Huo rushed up and broke those people''s tendons. Then they rescued her with her.


    She walked on the road, still scolding, "these bastards, even take advantage of you! Hum! Kill them


    She remembered that Huo Tingchen''s face was very bad at that time, but told her to take good care of her.


    She checked for Mengxi at that time. She was not hurt except for some marks made by those bastards. So she changed her clothes and let her have a good rest.


    It''s just a small matter. Why doesn''t Ye Mengxi let her say it?


    "Well, it''s so complicated..."


    Lucy is welcomed into the car by the bodyguard. She wants to break her cerebellar pouch, but she can''t figure out the reason. She can''t ask Ye Mengxi why. But when she thinks that she can see her cold when she goes back, she pounces on him and hugs him. Then she feels that she''s going to be happy and has no energy to think about other things!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Mengxi has been lying in the hospital for several days. Almost everyone comes to see her every day, chats with her and talks to her, as if for fear that she will be lonely.


    She''s never used to being taken care of like this every day, and she''s used to it.


    But she never saw the person she wanted to see.


    Ye Mengxi had lunch and lay on the bed. With the lazy sunshine, she fell into sleepiness. Unconsciously, she said, "ting Chen..."


    Huo Tingchen, where are you?


    Why I wake up again, the first thing I see is not you.


    She missed it so much. She used to sleep in Huo Tingchen''s arms. When she opened her eyes, she could see his handsome face.

 Chapter 876

    Ye Mengxi slowly fell asleep, she just fell asleep, a tall and straight figure, quietly into the room, sitting beside her bed, guarding her sleeping face, a guard is so long.


    Two hours later, she woke up and saw the person who suddenly appeared beside the bed. She thought she was in a dream, "you... Tingchen?"


    She was dreaming.


    Huo Tingchen seemed to be tired after a long journey. He rubbed his eyebrows and said in a languid voice, "well, are you awake?"


    His voice, languid with a fatal temptation, sexy and provocative.


    Ye Mengxi''s heart suddenly missed a beat, thinking that he was about to take a nap, dreaming of Huo Tingchen.


    For a long time, she couldn''t help feeling the influence of his dream. She called him "Tingchen" affectionately


    Huo Tingchen was slightly surprised. He hadn''t heard her call him that for a long time.


    Except at the critical moment of life and death, the warmth between her and him had disappeared for a long time.


    He can''t even hold it. Is it her mind or her


    Huo Tingchen held her hand, and her lip raised a smile with deep meaning. "Miss ye, is this seducing me?"


    "Seduce?"


    Ye Mengxi was stunned. He put his left hand into the quilt and pinched his thigh, "ah! It hurts


    It''s not a dream!


    She didn''t dream of Huo Tingchen, but she did... Huo Tingchen came, she wasn''t dreaming!


    Seeing ye Mengxi''s stupidity, Huo Tingchen couldn''t help laughing, "do you think you''re dreaming? You''re so nice to me in your dreams? "


    Ye Mengxi is immersed in the feeling that his thigh is pinched by himself. The whole person is a little... Messy!


    Looking at her painful face, Huo Tingchen lifted her quilt and pulled down her trousers to have a look. She found that she had pinched herself and sneered, "Ye Mengxi, when did you start Stockholm syndrome? Rong Yan is here. Didn''t your mother and brother let you take good care of him? "


    Even so cruel!


    The funny thing is that she is cruel, but herself!


    "What syndrome are you, cestergor?" Ye Mengxi''s shy little face turned red.


    I didn''t expect that I had just met Huo Tingchen. He just laughed at her!


    "I can''t make it clear. Have you hurt your brain?" Huo Tingchen laughed without pause.


    Angry Ye Mengxi''s face flushed, he quickly pushed him away and covered the quilt, "hooligan! You just hurt your brain! "


    I don''t know if Huo Tingchen was angry because he was scolded as a rascal or something. He turned his face and looked at Ye Mengxi seriously. "You didn''t hurt your brain. Why don''t you pretend you don''t love me?"


    "I..."


    Ye Mengxi eyes a red, suddenly some unspeakable sad.


    This man knows, knows that she has been pretending, pretending not to love him, pretending to have given up, wantonly hurt him.


    But why... Why did he do this to her?


    When she''s dying, he won''t give up. He can''t run away with her. He won''t give up. Even if she''s dying, he will go with her.


    Why is this man so stupid!


    Ye Mengxi choked and couldn''t speak. Huo Tingchen scolded a fool in a low voice. He leaned over and pressed her on the bed and kissed her recklessly.


    Ye Mengxi held his chest, some can''t bear his kiss like the wind and rainstorm, he opened her teeth, strongly invaded every place, wrapped her with his strong breath, can''t resist her.


    "Ho... Huh!"


    Huo Tingchen didn''t give her a chance to speak, and he gave her a strong kiss.


    When both of them were out of breath, Huo Tingchen let go of her. Seeing her red and swollen lip, Huo Tingchen stretched out his finger and pressed it. Ye Mengxi frowned and cried, "pain! Huo Tingchen, you bully me


    Huo Tingchen looked down with a bad smile, "you bully me less?"


    Ye Mengxi is stuffy, "when did I bully you?"


    Will she be as bad as Huo Tingchen?


    Huo Tingchen looked suddenly serious, holding her face and forcing her to look directly at her, "every time you say you don''t love me, you are bullying me. In recent months, how many times have you bullied me and how long have you bullied me?"


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes were covered with a layer of water mist, "who can calculate like this..."


    "I, Huo Tingchen, do that!""You... You are overbearing and unreasonable!"


    "The first day you knew?"


    Ye mengxu sobbed twice, and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    It''s not the first day that she met this man. She has already experienced his tyranny, hasn''t she?


    It''s just that she hasn''t been surrounded by him for a long time.


    The past injuries to him are still deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Huo Tingchen, no matter whether she was calm or not, held her in his arms and announced to her, "Ye Mengxi, I don''t care what you think and what you worry about. I tell you that you are my woman in the future. Who do you dare to find again? I will let him disappear in this world at once!"


    He said, put a heart-shaped pink diamond ring on Ye Mengxi''s ring finger.


    Ye Mengxi looks down at the diamond ring, which she lost on Luoyue island. At that time, she was tied away by Nancy and disappeared. She thought she would never find it again.


    Never thought that he would find it back and put it on her hand again.


    He swore that she would not leave again.


    Don''t let her look for anyone else. If there is, he will let that person disappear.


    Ye Mengxi believed that Huo Tingchen absolutely did what he said!


    If she leaves him again and goes to another man''s side, that man''s life will come to an end.


    But


    Ye Mengxi looked at Huo Tingchen, still so beautiful, how can she defile him?


    Before she said her refusal, Huo Tingchen warned her, "if you want to refuse me, I''ll kiss you until you can''t speak."


    "How can you do that!" The tears in Ye Mengxi''s eyes overflowed. How could he be such a bully.


    "That''s what I''m doing to you. If you have the ability, you can resist me?" Huo Tingchen hugged her, looked down at her in his arms, raised his eyebrows confidently, as if he knew that she could not resist him.


    He wanted her, and he could never resist her.


    Ye Mengxi fell into his warm arms, looking at his eyebrows as before, overbearing as before, her heart, curled up into a ball, severe pain.


    Why


    Why is he so good, but let her never deserve.


    Huo Tingchen has been tough on Ye Mengxi for a long time, but ye Mengxi can''t beat him at all.


    Finally, he hugged her and forced her, "if you don''t want to tell me why you left me, I''ll have a wedding tomorrow. Anyway, my wife and Yu Hao are all here. It''s very convenient to ask them to testify. Grandfather and Xiao Bao have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Huo Tingchen! You can''t... "Ye Mengxi bit her lip. She always felt that Huo Tingchen was crazy this time.

 Chapter 877

    He will do whatever she doesn''t let him do. He will never give up until he marries her.


    Huo Tingchen stares at the person who has no counterattack power in his arms, holding her hand to play, smiling indifferently, "what do you think you can stop?"


    "I..." Ye Mengxi choked for a long time, finally said, "you don''t care, your wife once..."


    "Once what?"


    "Once... Not clean."


    Huo Tingchen''s face suddenly changed. In an instant, his overbearing and powerful face collapsed like a tall wall.


    For a long time, Huo Tingchen trembled and said, "who is it?"


    His repressed voice, mixed with extreme fury!


    Who... Defiled his woman!


    Is it because of this, ye Mengxi will fight to leave him?


    Ye Mengxi''s lips trembled, and her eyes were red.


    Huo Tingchen is more than distressed for her. He hugs her tightly, hoping to rub her into his blood. He says in a deep voice: "Ye Mengxi, I don''t care what happened to you. You are my woman. You will be my woman all your life. You can''t run away!"


    "But I..." Ye Mengxi muttered, sobbing in his arms.


    She covered her face and cried. She knew


    "Ye Mengxi! If you don''t tell me anything like this in the future, I''ll tie you to see where you''re going in the future! " Huo Tingchen raises her face and kisses her fiercely. The strong masculine breath invades her nose and breath, and her body is tightly wrapped and tightly wrapped around her.


    "Huo Tingchen..." Ye Mengxi was held by him in his arms, bearing his strong wind and rainstorm like kiss.


    When he let her go, she was already weak, even the wound was a little painful.


    Huo Tingchen knew that he hurt her, but his attitude was still cold and domineering, "this is the price for you to leave me!"


    Don''t let her hurt, she won''t know, she left him, he hurt how deep!


    "Huo Tingchen, I..." Ye Mengxi sobbed, but the more affectionate he was to her, the more unfair she felt to him!


    "You what you! You still want to run, don''t you? Try it Huo Tingchen''s eyes seem to be cold, like Shura, but in the cold, it is wrapped with the ultimate fervent love.


    At this moment, ye Mengxi felt that all his struggles were futile.


    She was bound by him and couldn''t leave any more.


    She put her arm around his neck and cried, "I... I won''t run."


    He imprisoned her heart, no matter how vast the world is, she can''t run out.


    The way she nestled in his arms made Huo Tingchen feel pity. With a soft kiss, she moistened her eyes and brows.


    The light in Ye Mengxi''s eyes brightened up again. She and Huo Tingchen nestled together, and the people outside the window were relieved.


    Yu Hao helped Sophia to leave. "Mommy, don''t worry about Mengxi day and night now?"


    Sophia wiped her eyes and said, "Tingchen is a good boy. Mengxi is with him. I''m very relieved."


    But in her heart, after all, she hopes that ye Mengxi can have a good identity and marry Huo Tingchen.


    In a city, she heard a lot about ye Mengxi.


    When Huo Tingchen was engaged to her, many people attacked her repeatedly because of her ordinary background.


    It made her think about it, but she didn''t feel it.


    Yu Hao saw that Sophia was still frowning, and said thoughtfully, "Mommy, take your time about Mengxi''s identity. She can slowly accept Huo Tingchen, and she will also slowly accept us, but no matter whether she accepts it or not, we just need to watch her happy."


    Sophia thought about it. It''s the same thing.


    What she and Yu Hao want to do for ye Mengxi is to make her happy?


    As for the compensation to her


    If it is really like what Yu Hao said, it will become a burden and burden for her.


    Well, she''ll look at her from a distance.


    Just watch her happy.


    Huo Tingchen parachuted to the hospital and stayed in Ye Mengxi''s ward for the whole afternoon. Until the evening, Rong Yan came to inspect the room. Rong Yan dressed in a white coat, lifted the handsome bangs and said, "Mr. Huo, for the sake of Mengxi''s body, you''d better stay away from her to avoid her wound cracking. After all, a patient is not suitable for strenuous exercise."He focused on four words of strenuous exercise, listening to Ye Mengxi blushing, pushed Huo Tingchen away and drove him away, "you go out first! I don''t need a vigil here


    "Who says you don''t need a vigil?" Huo Tingchen said with a straight face.


    "Have you ever heard of a night watchman in ICU?" Rong Yan''s chilly way.


    Huo Tingchen a sharp eyes to kill in the past, Rong Yan felt injured, he ran away, before leaving, he did not forget to tell, "no strenuous exercise! Otherwise, I will not be responsible for the split wound! "


    He doesn''t want to be dug up in the middle of the night and sewed up!


    He''s going to be crazy about killing people!


    Now, he has to hurry up to make a baby with his Qiqi!


    Seeing that Lucy is pregnant, Qiqi is envious. She tells him that Huo Xiaobao is over five years old and she wants to have a child.


    Of course, he''s happy to do it for Qiqi!


    Rongyan left, Huo Tingchen still refused to leave Ye Mengxi''s ward.


    Ye Mengxi stares at the man beside his bed, his voice is soft and soft, "you go back to rest, you always accompany me, aren''t you tired?"


    She knew that in addition to accompanying her, Huo Tingchen had a lot to do.


    He''s the president of Hodgson, not an ordinary person.


    Huo Tingchen poked her soft face, "I''ll never be tired with you all my life. What do you think? Or do you want to drive me away and wait for Gao Tianyi to come to you? "


    Ye Mengxi has no choice but to smile bitterly, "you are such a small-minded person."


    "Small minded?" Huo Tingchen, who was looking at the documents, suddenly turned his eyes into ice. "I have a big heart, and then let him take my woman away?"


    If this happens again, he will kill Gao Tianyi!


    He hasn''t killed Gao Tianyi yet, but just waiting for ye Mengxi to get better, he doesn''t want her to be stimulated when she is recovering.


    Ye Mengxi is sleeping on the bed. Huo Tingchen is sitting on the sofa. He is tired and wants to sleep. He lies beside her bed and holds her hand to sleep together. Ye Mengxi looks at his sleeping appearance, comforting and bitter in his heart.


    Originally, he was by her side, so she could not sleep more safely.


    Inexplicably, the scene in the interrogation room that day appeared in her dream. She was torn up, knocked against the wall and fainted, and then bullied


    "No! Don''t come here! Don''t touch me


    Ye Mengxi screams and wakes up. The light in the ward has been turned on. Next to her is Huo Tingchen, who looks injured. He hugs her heartily. His voice chest is shaking. "Is it... Forced?"


    Ye Mengxi sobbed and nodded, "well."

 Chapter 878

    "Who is it?" Huo Tingchen''s fury is brewing in his chest.


    He wants to find that person and tear him up to avenge Ye Mengxi!


    "It''s... In the interrogation room." Ye Mengxi covered her face and cried bitterly. She couldn''t hide it any more.


    That time, the memory before fainting, countless times into her fear of the dream.


    After waking up, the traces on her body made her despair countless times.


    Interrogation room?


    Huo Tingchen suddenly shocked, "those people in the interrogation room have long been expelled from Donglai island. How can they hurt you?"


    "That time... That time!" Ye Mengxi covered her face in agony. She didn''t want to remember those memories, but when Huo Tingchen pressed her, she had to remember them again.


    That time, she broke her head and fainted, and then what those people did to her.


    "How do you know what they did to you when you fainted? Did Lucy tell you that? " Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi''s shoulder, and his face begins to go wrong.


    "Nonsense? She... She told me that you saved me. I... "Ye Mengxi was full of shame. She thought that Huo Tingchen knew about it, and he never mentioned it to her, so she felt more ashamed to him.


    She had been separated from him for so long that it was hard for her to remember.


    "Damn it Huo Tingchen kicked on the coffee table, which was half cracked by his great strength. He took out the phone and said, "bring Lucy to me right away!"


    Huo Tingchen looked back at Ye Mengxi. Her face was full of tears. She was weak and pitiful. It was very distressing, but Huo Tingchen still couldn''t help poking her head. "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I... how am I stupid?" Ye Mengxi looks at Huo Tingchen with a puzzled face, but he still doesn''t understand what Huo Tingchen really means.


    Huo Tingchen covered his heart and wanted to hit the wall.


    His stupid woman thinks she''s been bullied in the interrogation room?


    When he arrived, those people did tear her clothes, but when he went in, he beat those people and broke their bones. How could someone bully her?


    But she hit the wall and fainted, so he took her back to Lucy.


    At that time, he thought she was just a strange maid Annie, so he didn''t think much about it. Apart from him, there was only one Lucy who knew about it. Did that idiot Lucy tell her that she had been violated?


    If it was her!


    He has to kill Yi Han!


    Let him ignore his silly woman, nothing to cheat Ye Mengxi to play!


    "Huo Tingchen, what are you talking about? Lucy is pregnant. What did you do with her in the middle of the night? " Ye Mengxi is more and more confused. He pulls Huo Tingchen''s sleeve and asks.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Ye Mengxi and poked her forehead twice. "You were stupid in your last life!"


    "You... You''re stupid!" Ye Mengxi burst into tears. He thought of all kinds of Huo Tingchen''s reactions. But he didn''t expect that this man would poke her head and say she was stupid!


    Can you blame her for being stupid when that happens?


    She has no ability to protect herself at most!


    Where is she stupid?


    "You! Still thinking about being bullied? Are you silly? If you are bullied, those people will die at that time! " Huo Tingchen helplessly supported the edge of the bed, looking at his silly woman, but also contains endless heartache.


    Half an hour later, Yi Han appeared in the ward with her sleepy eyes in her arms. Yi Han was cold enough to freeze to death and said to Huo Tingchen, "you''d better have a reason for me to bring her here in the middle of the night, or you won''t want to leave Qilin city!"


    As the commander of the army, Yi Han also has a temper!


    You know, Lucy sneaked into his room again tonight and set fire to him everywhere. He almost couldn''t help it. Huo Tingchen''s people rushed to Yi''s house and asked him to take out Lucy and surround the whole Yi''s house. He had to come to Huo Tingchen to discuss with him!


    Huo Tingchen doesn''t care what Yi Han''s attitude is. He pulls Lucy to Ye Mengxi''s bed and asks her, "I gave her to you at that time. Is she intact? It''s just that the clothes are torn. Those people don''t touch her at all. "


    Lucy left Yi Han''s arms abruptly and shrunk her arms coldly. "Ah?"


    "Ah, what! To ask you something! The day I took you to the interrogation room to save her, she was safe and sound, just fainted. How do you tell her that those people bullied her? " Huo Tingchen''s attitude towards Lucy was cold.Lucy woke up with a thrill and looked at Ye Mengxi with round eyes. "Mengxi, when did I tell you that you were bullied? I didn''t say that! "


    At that time, ye Mengxi woke up and saw the clothes she had changed for her. She sat on the bed and cried. She thought she was crying because she didn''t see Mr. Huo sad!


    How... Was it violated?


    Not at all!


    Huo always went in time, those people were beaten by him, who can invade her?


    "You... At that time, I was not, my clothes were not..." Ye Mengxi was shocked, and Lucy''s reaction at that time was the default!


    Her clothes have been changed, and there are still those marks on her body. She is in a daze. Isn''t she bullied?


    "I changed your clothes for you," said Lucy, with a mouthful


    "But those marks on me..."


    "You fell and bumped in the interrogation room, and your head was broken! The doctor came and asked me to remind you that there might be a concussion, but I didn''t tell you when I saw that you were OK. " Lucy blinked that pair of innocent big eyes, which is full of puzzled, Huo always fiery to find her to come over, just to ask this?


    Ye Mengxi''s whole body is almost rigid and petrified. It turns out that... It''s like this?!


    She was not violated at all, but because she fainted and lost consciousness, so she didn''t know anything?


    Lucy is a half child, where she would think so much, so did not tell her.


    And then she... Thought she had been violated, so


    "Ah Ye Mengxi covered his face and called out. He was involved in the wound and vomited blood in pain. Huo Tingchen''s soul was almost flying.


    "Mengxi! Mengxi


    At two o''clock in the morning, the light in the operating room is on. After the medicine is re applied, Rong Yan has a black face. Looking at the people outside the operating room, Yi Han, Yu Hao, Sophia and Huo Tingchen look from left to right. Rong Yan chooses one who can lose his temper.


    He rushed directly to Huo Tingchen and roared: "you bastard! You don''t believe that you can''t do strenuous exercise! If her wound splits, sew it up! "


    He doesn''t sew anyway!


    It''s disgusting!


    He had a good career with his Qiqi, but Huo Tingchen pulled him to the operating room. He left Qiqi, and he just wanted to break Huo Tingchen apart!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 879

    When Rong Yan talks about strenuous exercise, Yu Hao and Sophia look at Huo Tingchen together. Sophia''s eyes make Yu Hao cold and angry. For the first time, he yells at Huo Tingchen, "Huo Tingchen! Don''t you know that Mengxi''s injury is not healed? "


    Actually at this time to her


    This man is a jerk!


    Sophia''s eyes are full of blame, "Tingchen, how can you do this? Mengxi''s injury is still so heavy. Even if you want to, you can''t treat her like this at this time! "


    Huo Tingchen was full of shame, but still stubborn, "I don''t have it!"


    Where is he with her strenuous exercise, but she is too emotional, will be like this!


    At this time, Lucy wanted to make it over, so she enthusiastically explained to Huo Tingchen, "madam, Huo always didn''t go to bed with Mengxi to do something shameful. He brought me here to clarify her business with Mengxi, so... Wuwu!"


    Before Lucy spoke, she was covered by Yi Han. Yi Han looked down at the girl in her arms who didn''t reach his chest. With a cold look, Lucy was frightened. She turned around and shrunk to his arms. She also asked him carefully, "did I say something wrong?"


    Yi Han is too lazy to answer her. The best way to deal with her is to shut her up!


    "Clarify what?" Yu Hao looks at Huo Tingchen with an eyebrow. He seems to think of something. He is looking for Huo Tingchen to find out about the investigation these two days. It seems that when he is not here tonight, the truth has come to light.


    Huo Tingchen snorted coldly, "it''s none of your business!"


    "Ting Chen! What are you and Lucy doing? You two, make it clear to me! " Sophia got angry and stood between them staring at them.


    Lucy was all hairy by Sophia''s eyes, arms hugged Yi Han''s waist, buried in his arms, dare not move.


    Wuwuwu, it''s good to have cold at this time!


    Madame''s aura is very strong, and so is Mr. Huo. If she were the only one, maybe she would be a handful of ashes in their eyes, and it would be gone!


    Lucy hides in Yi Han''s arms, and the spearhead naturally turns to Huo Tingchen, but will Huo Tingchen say?


    Huo Tingchen coughed two times and had to say to Sophia, "madam, it''s the misunderstanding between me and Mengxi. We just clarified tonight! Don''t worry, madam. I won''t let Mengxi be stupid again! "


    Ye Mengxi committed this time silly, let them separate so long!


    He had known that he was on the island, so he would have pulled her to make it clear!


    Let her be such a fool!


    Ah, I''m so angry!


    "Is Meng Xi stupid?" Sophia was at a loss. Originally, she wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end, but Yu Hao''s voice with consolation rang out, "Mommy, let the young people solve their own problems. Don''t worry too much. In short, Mr. Huo''s misunderstanding has been clarified, and Mengxi won''t have any burden in the future. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can we not worry?" Sophia had a straight face.


    "You can''t blame Mr. Huo for your worry. After all, he is the closest person to Mengxi. If you offend him and Mengxi refuses to recognize us, aren''t you more sad?" Yu Hao sighed, with a trace of helplessness in his tone.


    Huo Tingchen picks eyebrows to look at him, this shameless bitch!


    It''s a first-class skill to hold people''s hearts!


    If he can''t make ye Mengxi nod, doesn''t Sophia have deep prejudice against his son-in-law?


    Who can solve this problem?


    He doesn''t want it!


    Sophia looked at Huo Tingchen. For a moment, she was angry, but if she wanted to ask for help, she couldn''t say it.


    So she sighed heavily and went to see ye Mengxi in the ward.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Yu Hao''s face. How do you see it now? How do you feel sinister!


    As the president of a country, he is so insidious. No wonder those people in the cabinet have been fooled by him, and they haven''t been able to lift him from the position of president!


    "Huo Tingchen, have you had enough mischief? That''s enough. See you in the military region! " Yi cold with a long iceberg face, carrying Lucy, said to leave.


    Yi Han''s army is tall and upright, and his aura is as strong as that of Huo Tingchen.


    This evening, Huo Tingchen provoked all the people to attack.


    When these people were taken apart, he was not afraid of any of them, but when these people were united... They probably wanted to kill his rhythm!Yu Hao walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. As long as you can convince Mengxi to recognize us, no one can tell you anything. Yi Han can at most compare his shooting skills with you."


    Although Huo Ting Chen has not practiced for many years, Yi Han is training every day.


    It''s a big deal. Huo Tingchen didn''t hide in time and got a bullet from Yi Han.


    Yu Hao pointed to Rong Yan beside him. "The Rong family doctor is here. He can pull you back from the gate of hell. Don''t worry."


    "Hello! Mr. President, do you want to do something? Find Rong Yue! I''m not in charge of saving this guy! " Rong Yan''s hands embrace his chest. Thinking of the future treatment of Huo Tingchen, he hates having to have his hands.


    He wants to save the world, but he doesn''t want to save these boring people who don''t take their lives as their lives!


    Yu Hao picks eyebrow to see to Rong Yan, "this kind of small operation, you also can take trouble your elder sister?"


    "Why can''t you trouble her?" Rong Yan is not convinced!


    How long has he been contributing to the family?


    What? Is it time for Rong Yue to come back and contribute?


    Yu Hao said with a smile, "she''s tired. She''s sleeping on my bed. Don''t disturb her."


    Rong Yan suddenly opened his mouth, and he could fill two eggs in his mouth.


    What did he just say?


    Rong Yue sleeping in his bed?


    Rong Yan''s first reaction is not that Rong Yue is sleeping by him, but, "Rong Yue, the older leftover girl, who else wants to sleep?"


    Mr. President was in a good mood, but he was destroyed by Rong Yan. He still had a gentle smile on his lips, "you say, she''s an older leftover girl?"


    Slander from his sister, Rong Yan has never been soft hearted, "isn''t she?"


    Rong Yue is two years older than him, almost thirty!


    Up to now, I''m afraid that men''s hands haven''t been touched several times. Besides the older leftover women, what else can they be?


    Yu Hao patted Rong Yan on the shoulder. "If you say that to your sister, she is afraid that she will be sad, right?"


    "What are you sad about! She won''t...!! "


    Before Rong Yan finished his words, he burst out a loud howl, which was not much different from the pigs in the pigsty who were going to the execution ground.


    Huo Tingchen stood to see the joke, listening to Yu Hao chuckle: "your hand will not be a problem, but these days, I''m afraid it''s not very convenient to use in bed."

 Chapter 880

    "Yu Hao, you..."


    "Well? Do you call me by my name? " Yu Hao picked eyebrows to look at him, seemingly moist eyes, extremely powerful lethality.


    Rong Yan swallowed the words and said with tears: "it''s OK! Mr. President


    He is so angry!


    The president is great. The president is inhuman!


    Yu Hao proved to Rong Yan with facts that the president is really great. At least he did something to him. What else did he dare to resist or say?


    However, Yu Hao didn''t think there was much connection between the president and human nature, so he ignored it.


    He''s going back to his bed to find Rong Yan''s sister.


    Without him, she should not sleep well.


    Huo Tingchen turned back to Ye Mengxi''s ward, leaving Rong Yan alone, pitiful, to find his home, seven seven seven crying.


    Ye Mengxi broke the wound. After emergency treatment, he lay down all day and recovered.


    Seeing her pale face, Huo Tingchen resisted the desire to point at her and scold her. He gently fed her porridge. Ye Mengxi drank a bowl of porridge before he dawdled and said, "that..."


    "Don''t talk about the past. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen." Huo Tingchen said, the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    Ye Mengxi''s lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say. She took Huo Tingchen''s hand and called softly, "Tingchen."


    There was no need to say anything. When she called him, Huo Tingchen''s heart softened into a pool of spring water. He could not be angry with her any more.


    Huo Tingchen put one hand on the head of her bed, stroked her face, kissed her lips, and gently separated her lips


    The warm sunshine in the early morning, through the mottled shadow of the trees, shines into the bright and spacious ward, adding a lot of fun to the beautiful room.


    Song Qing was holding some documents. He wanted to show them to Huo Tingchen and then carry them out.


    But think of just saw that scene, he smile a little, then do the master will file down to carry out.


    He has been Huo Tingchen''s confidant Secretary for so many years, and Huo Tingchen is not required to take charge of everything in person.


    Two days after he issued the documents, Yunding group collapsed in the stock market, all cooperation projects collapsed like broken bridges, Yunding group''s capital chain was short, its partners terminated their contracts, and its image collapsed all the way. A huge group was on the verge of collapse in two days.


    When Gao Tianyi was still there, the board of directors would not be so flustered.


    But now the person who presides over the meeting is Gao Tianao. All decisions are directed by Gao Tianao. The people they work with don''t know what vane they have seen. They don''t give Gao Tianao face. They even let Gao Tianao run into a wall everywhere.


    Gao Tianao was angry at the board of directors, and all the directors were angry. They quarreled with Gao Tianao for three or four hours.


    Or, Mr. Lin came forward and woke up the dreamer with a word, "vice president, first of all, the situation is unstable. You have to ask the old president to come forward. In addition, when the chairman is here, those partners will give him a third of face even if they encounter something. Can you ask the chairman back to calm the company''s people?"


    No one knows Gao Tianyi''s name as a junior in senior high school. He can still frighten many people if he sits as the chairman of the board.


    Even more than half of the company''s senior executives admire Gao Tianyi. It''s hard for them to be convinced that Gao Tianao, who only quarrels with them now and doesn''t try to save the company.


    "Chairman?" Gao Tian''s arrogant face is distorted and his smile is gloomy. "The company will become what it is today. Thanks to Gao Tianyi, he has offended the Huo group, Mrs. Sophia and the president of F country. The company and Gao family are all destroyed by him! You want him back? Let him come back to be buried with the company! "


    Lin Dong looked a little embarrassed, "this..."


    He does not deny that Gao Tianyi has done something wrong, but he has supported the Gao family for so many years.


    Compared with him, how can Gao Tianao convince them?


    Lin Dong looks embarrassed, but he won''t argue with Gao Tianao any more. He runs out during the break time of the meeting and contacts Mr. Gao. He has been with Mr. Gao for many years in the military region, and Mr. Gao will naturally tell him the truth.


    When he heard that Mr. Gao had given up Gao Tianyi, he couldn''t help but be shocked. "President, you''d better save three little ones. Now the second young lady is in prison. Although the young master has devoted himself to the company, his ability is limited. If you want to save the Gao family, only three little ones can do it!"


    When Mr. Gao heard this, he was so angry that he had a heart attack. He told Mr. Lin, "do you think I don''t know? Gao Tianyi himself broke the sky. What can I do? He wants to kill huoyushan''s grandson. Now huoyushan wants to fight for his life with me, not to mention Gao family. It''s good for Gao Tianyi to keep himself! ""This... You mean, you won''t be able to guarantee three less?" Lin Dong was stunned.


    "Protect him? Against the Huo family, Yu Hao and Sophia? Don''t you know what''s going on in the Gao family? "


    "But Tianyi, after all, is also your grandson!"


    "Well! He is guilty of his own sin and cannot live! He who wants to deal with him will do so. "


    Mr. Gao angrily hung up the phone, and Dong Lin stood in the corridor shaking his head and sighing.


    If Gao Tianyi doesn''t exist, the Gao family will be finished!


    He has been with the Gao family for so many years. The only hope of the Gao family is gone. When the mansion is about to collapse, he is also extremely distressed. He leans on the corridor and wipes his tears silently.


    He is too immersed in emotion, and did not find that Gao Tianao has long been standing at one end of the corridor, listening to the phone content of him and the old man clearly.


    Gao Tianao stares at Lin Dong''s back and laughs, "old man! Still thinking of Gao Tianyi coming to the rescue? I''d like to see who can be saved if he''s a waste! "


    Gao Tianao thought to himself that since the old man Gao had given up Gao Tianyi, Gao Tianyi would become the abandoned son of the Gao family.


    He has been waiting for so many days, but he is in a hurry!


    Gao Tianyi, you just wait for me to settle with you!


    As soon as Yunding group and Dong Lin returned to his office, he received a notice that he was dismissed by the company and his shares and property were frozen. It was suspected that he was related to several previous lawsuits of the company. He was pressed to the police station for investigation and died of myocardial infarction on the way.


    On a cloudy day, there were a few thunders, and the heavy rain came down.


    Gao Wan wept with regret at the news of Dong Lin''s death.


    She takes her dinner to the balcony. Gao Tianyi is still sitting in the living room, looking up at the sky and overlooking the earth.


    Hearing Gao Wan''s footsteps, Gao Tianyi may be tired or bored, and doesn''t drive her away.

 Chapter 881

    Gao Wan quietly walked to him, put the dinner on the table beside him, saw another empty bottle of red wine on the table, sighed, turned to wipe tears, and planned to leave.


    "Wan Wan." Gao Tianyi called her.


    Gao Wan was stunned and opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe it.


    Euphemism.


    How long has it been since Gao Tianyi called her that?


    She remembers that when she was an orphan, she was bullied in the street and cried helplessly on the ground. Gao Tianyi who passed by saved her. Seeing that she was homeless, he took her back to Gao''s home.


    At that time, Gao Tianyi was the son of heaven. The whole Gao family obeyed him. He said that he would raise her as a younger sister, so his grandfather agreed. Later, she became Gao Wan.


    Because she is Gao Tianyi''s sister, the whole Gao family respects her more than Gao weiduo.


    She followed him and became Miss Gao for many years.


    As a child, he used to call her "Wan Wan" so gently


    But then


    She remembers that Gao Tianyi''s temperament changed greatly after she was injured. She never called her so gently again.


    Gao Wan looks back hard and sees that Gao Tianyi has got up from the wheelchair. He straightens his back and his deep eyes are staring at her.


    His eyes were gray, but when he looked at her, he always had a trace of light.


    Only this light, enough to let her in his side, courage to accompany him for a lifetime.


    Gao Wan squatted on his side and wept happily. Her face reached out to him, and he held her face in his hands. The gentle protective gesture made Gao Wan burst into tears. "Brother Tianyi."


    How long have you not been hugged by Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi hasn''t looked at Gao Wan seriously for a long time. Now when she looks at him, she finds that Gao Wan is young and beautiful, and his body is covered with injuries.


    Even her beautiful face had a bruise on her forehead.


    Gao Tianyi remembers that he hit her in the corner of the cupboard when he pushed her away.


    He stroked her forehead, and she hissed slightly, as if in pain.


    Gao Tianyi looks at her bruised forehead and thinks, how can it not hurt?


    When Gao Wan was a child, he held her in the palm of his hand. It was his little sister, the little princess of the Gao family, who seldom got hurt. Now he comes to take care of him. He either ignores her all day, or beat and scold her. Her body is full of scars, which he made.


    And her neck, to her shoulders.


    She took off her white professional suit and wore a bright youth flower bud skirt. She was in perfect shape. Her youthful atmosphere was completely different from usual.


    In Gao Tianyi''s impression, Gao Wan is his favorite.


    Before she was hurt, she was a carefree little princess.


    I don''t know when, she no longer wears all kinds of beautiful skirts, but mostly wears black and white professional clothes, the whole person appears smart and capable, but lost her pure and lively atmosphere.


    Now seeing her clean and beautiful appearance in her skirt, Gao Tianyi feels as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    I feel more guilty.


    Gao Wan''s youth, all with him, accompany him to squander, wasted.


    He never thought that when Gao Wan was old, it was time to have a boyfriend, fall in love, get married, have children, and have a life of his own.


    She never mentioned it, and he forgot.


    Forget to now, just found that Gao Wan''s life the best years of youth, are in his side of the waste spent in the past.


    Holding Gao Wan''s face, Gao Tianyi sighed, "why don''t you live your life with me for so long? You don''t need to accompany me when you fall in love, get married, have children."


    Gao Tianyi''s words were full of wine. He managed not to get angry with her. What he said was like this. As soon as Gao Wan''s heart cooled, he immediately became nervous. "Brother Tianyi, don''t drive me away! I don''t want to get married and have children with others. I can''t get married all my life. I just want to follow you. I beg you, don''t drive me away, OK


    Gao Wan''s panic fell into his eyes. He only saw her infatuation and her stupidity. He stroked her cheek and laughed bitterly, "Wan Wan, why don''t you get married? What''s good about following me? "


    He was abandoned by his grandfather. Every day, he was waiting for his own judgment to come, just waiting for death.


    He beat her and scolded her, but she refused to leave.


    With her present ability, even if she leaves him or Gao''s family, she can live well in Qilin city.He can''t give her anything else. The rest of his property is enough for her for the rest of her life.


    Gao Wan holds Gao Tianyi''s hand and cries hoarsely, "brother Tianyi, please don''t let me leave you, I can''t leave you..."


    She has been following Gao Tianyi for the past 20 years, enjoying happiness and suffering with him. She is used to being around him and guarding him. She doesn''t know how to live without him.


    Gao Tianyi wants her to fall in love, get married and have children. She shakes her head in fear.


    She can''t do it.


    She only loves Gao Tianyi in her life, and she can''t hold any other man in her heart.


    What she can''t do, she can''t be with other people!


    "Gao Wan, why?" Gao Tianyi''s eyes are full of helplessness. He really can''t think of any way to let her leave.


    She is more stubborn than he is. He sticks to revenge and ends his life, but she sticks to him and ends his life.


    Why bother?


    "Brother Tianyi, I..." Gao Wan trembled, but he didn''t dare to say that.


    That is what she always wanted to say to Gao Tianyi.


    "What are you doing? Gao Wan, you should... "


    "Brother Tianyi, I love you..." Gao Wan closed her eyes and let her tears run down her face. Her heart, which she had hidden for many years, was exposed. In front of Gao Tianyi, she was finally able to summon up the courage to say to him.


    She loves him.


    Love, love.


    I love her so much that she can''t bear to leave him every minute.


    She can''t and can''t leave him forever in the future.


    Gao Tianyi''s hand in mid air suddenly stops and forgets to take it back. He looks at Gao Wan in a daze. He doesn''t seem to expect her to say so.


    His heart, also at this moment, lost rhythm.


    She... Loves him?


    But he is her brother!


    From small to big, he just treated her as his sister.


    That''s why his heart aches when she betrays him.


    He never thought that Gao Wan would treat him


    It''s a rainy night. It''s very dark. In his gloomy corner, there shouldn''t be a ray of light, but Gao Tianyi sees a flash in the distance.


    He''s the best sniper. He''s familiar with the infrared.


    He quickly pulled Gao Wan down and pressed her in his arms. A bullet brushed the tip of his hair and hit the door between the living room and the balcony. The door exploded.


    A figure appeared in front of them. Gao Tianao''s gloomy voice rang out, "good! What a touching confession! Xiaowan, you''ve loved your brother Tianyi for so many years, and you''ve finally spoken to him. "

 Chapter 882

    "High and proud!" Gao Tianyi roared.


    Just now, if he hadn''t been sensitive enough to hide in time, he and Gao Wan would have been hit in the head.


    Gao Tianao smiles with a gloomy smile, "Tianyi, don''t be so angry! Brother knows your ability. How can I kill you with one shot? You''re the first sniper in M country. You''re the only one who ever shoots people! "


    Gao Tianao said, the tone is full of envy.


    He is also a descendant of the Gao family and has been trained in the army. The difference between his talent and that of Gao Tianyi is so great!


    Gao Tianyi''s all-round skills can''t be compared with his whole life.


    This is really enviable!


    He was not only jealous of his ability, but also saw Gao Wan in his arms. Gao Tianao looked greedy in his eyes. "Xiao Wan, what a beautiful dress today! More beautiful than when you were in the company! I remember that when your brother Tianyi was not disabled, you dressed up beautifully every day and followed him


    Gao Tianao reaches for Gao Wan, but before he meets Gao Wan, Gao Tianyi pats him down.


    Gao Tianyi looks at him coldly, and his tone is full of disdain. "Is she something you can touch?"


    "Why can''t I touch it? Gao Tianyi is just the adopted daughter of the Gao family. If you want her, I can''t? Don''t forget that she is just an orphan you picked up from the street. She has been a little princess in the Gao family for so many years. I, the eldest young master of the Gao family, can''t touch her? "


    In Gao Tianao''s tone, every word is to belittle Gao Wan. Angry Gao Tianyi wants to tear him to pieces. "She''s my sister. You dare to move her!"


    "Sister? Ha ha ha! Gao Tianyi, are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you hear her say she loved you? Or do you want to take revenge and be silly, and you don''t even know what she said? " Gao Tianao looks at Gao Wan pitifully, "tut Tut, Xiao Wan! You see, you don''t understand the amorous feelings of brother Tianyi. It''s really sad! You have been with this disabled man for so many years. He not only doesn''t care about you, but also uses you to help him hook up with Huo Tingchen''s woman and trample your love on the ground! I''ve seen it for a long time, but I love you so much! Little Wan


    Gao Tianao didn''t reach out to touch Gao Wan any more, but his eyes full of desire always fell on Gao Wan, as if she were the prey in his eyes, which made his blood boil.


    But he is more happy to see Gao Tianyi ashamed, angry, irritable!


    Gao Wan lay on his lap, tears falling silently.


    She would never think that the grievance, pain and torture in her heart were said by Gao Tianao!


    She covered her face and cried bitterly, very sad.


    Gao Tianyi embraces her and suddenly feels at a loss. He doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    He didn''t know... He really didn''t know what to do to her.


    For so many years, her heart... He thought that they were just brothers and sisters who depended on each other.


    Gao Wan was grateful for his kindness, so he was kindred to him.


    Has it really been family?


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t want to admit it. He will feel Gao Wan''s eagerness for him, her coyness and her little girl like affection.


    But he never moved his mind on emotion. His body, his soul and his emotion were given to Gao''s family for more than 20 years and hatred for the next few years.


    He has no extra feelings to contribute to love, the word.


    But he watched, Gao Wan gave him his love, which had never changed for so many years.


    "Wan Wan." Gao Tianyi conceals his panic with an indifferent look.


    He didn''t know what to say to Gao Wan, but Gao Wan didn''t give up his dilemma.


    She raised her small face full of tears and gave Gao Tianyi a soft smile. "Brother Tianyi, no matter what you think, I will accompany you all my life."


    No matter how glorious you are, I will always be with you.


    No matter life or death, I will accompany you.


    This life, will not leave.


    Gao Wan lies on Gao Tianyi''s lap. Even now the wind and rain come through the balcony. It''s a bleak and desolate scene, but her heart is warm.


    As long as she is with Gao Tianyi, she is not afraid of anything.


    Gao Tianyi''s heart is greatly shocked. It''s like he was hit by someone. He holds Gao Wan in his arms. In his eyes, he is still at a loss.


    But he soon became alert.


    No matter what happened to him and Gao Wan, there was a beast in front of him.


    I''m proud.There is absolutely no good will for him to come now!


    Gao Tianyi guards Gao Wan. His cold eyes glance at Gao Tianyi, and his voice is steady and powerful. "Do you come here in the middle of the night and feel bored?"


    Gao Tianao was finally seen in his eyes. He pulled his lips and laughed. "Of course not. I just came to tell you a piece of news. Huo Tingchen made a move. The company was hit hard recently. The capital chain was broken. All the projects were hindered. Standing in the office, you can feel the building shaking!"


    He is at the top of the company, the company is crumbling, he felt the most clearly.


    When Gao Tianyi heard this, he laughed coldly. "Yunding group is in your hands. Of course, it''s not Huo Tingchen''s opponent."


    In his eyes, it is the naked scorn and ridicule to Gao Tianyi.


    He almost killed Huo Tingchen. He knew that if this man didn''t die, he would not let Gao family and Yunding group go.


    He just didn''t expect that Gao Tianao didn''t use this degree. It''s only a few days since he said that the company has started to shake.


    I think that during his stay in the villa, he was not busy stabilizing the company. Instead, he was busy eliminating dissidents and opening up all the executives who followed him in the company, right?


    The backbone of the company left one after another, just like pulling out the beams and columns of a house. Is it difficult for the company not to collapse?


    Huo Tingchen is fighting to bring down the Yunding group. I''m afraid Gao Tianao himself has made a lot of efforts to deliver a knife to him, hasn''t he?


    The smile on Gao Tianao''s face was stiff, and his eyes were full of anger. He said: "Gao Tianyi, the Gao family will have today. It''s all your sin! Do you still have a face to smile


    "I ruined the Gao family? Arrogant, are you blind or stupid? Gao''s family is full of glory. I support it all by myself. It''s not me who clean up the bad debts of Yunding group in recent years and give them to you? The company has already collapsed! "


    "You''re just a piece of trash. What are you crazy about?" Gao Tianao is angry.


    Gao Tianyi said with a smile, "I''m a waste. You''re not as good as a waste. Is that funny?"


    Gao Tianao wants to beat him!


    But when he saw Gao Wan in Gao Tianyi''s arms, his face became more and more fierce, and he laughed, "yes! What if I''m not as proud as you? You, Gao Tianyi, once gave the GAOs a lot of glory. You are the proud son of the GAOs. So what? "


    Gao Tianao approached Gao Tianyi and sneered in his ear: "do you know what grandfather said when the Huo family came to him?"


    Gao Tianyi''s face turned cold and grasped the armrest of the wheelchair.

 Chapter 883

    Gao Tianao laughs, "my grandfather told the Huo family and Sophia that he had already driven Gao Tianyi out of the Gao family. In the future, he would not care about his life or death with the Gao family. Even if he died outside, the Gao family would not collect his body for him! Gao Tianyi, your grandfather drove you out of the house. You are no longer a member of the Gao family! "


    This result is expected by Gao Tianyi.


    Can hear Gao Tianao say, his heart or was ruthlessly inserted a knife, tear out a piece of blood dripping.


    The Gao family, for whom he had fought for half his life, abandoned him.


    Even if he died outside, no one in Gao''s family would collect his body for him!


    Gao Wan took Gao Tianyi''s hand and comforted him, "no! Brother Tianyi, my grandfather must be very angry! Grandpa won''t do this to you! You are the best person in the Gao family. Grandpa won''t give up on you! "


    "Xiaowan, when did you become so naive?" Gao Tianao looks at Gao Wan with a smile.


    The way she was crying was really pitiful and made his heart of a beast ready to move.


    Gao Tianyi stares at Gao Tianao. When he is sarcastic, his hand has already touched the back of the wheelchair. He picks up Gao Wan, drags the wheelchair, turns around, takes out a gun and points it at Gao Tianyi, looking indifferent. "Even if I''m not a member of the Gao family, you can''t fool around!"


    Gao Tianao looks at Gao Tianyi holding the gun and shows a look of surprise! very impressive! But I just want to fool around. What should I do? Gao Tianyi, you can''t miss that. I''ve been fond of Xiaowan for many years, have you


    "You dare to think about her!" Gao Tianyi sneers and shoots. Gao Tianao doesn''t dodge, but a bodyguard blocks him.


    Gao Tianao claps a few high fives and quickly penetrates into a group of bodyguards in black to surround Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan.


    Gao Tianao smiles wildly and wildly, and his mouth is fierce. "Gao Tianyi, it''s time for you to die!"


    Gao Tianyi subconsciously hugs Gao Wan. Gao Wan looks at everyone who comes in and points a gun at Gao Tianyi. He says to Gao Tianao, "no! Don''t hurt brother Tianyi


    Gao Tianao covered his heart and said, "my darling, don''t cry! I feel sorry when you cry. I''m not as cold-hearted as Gao Tianyi. When you come to me, I''m also your brother. Brother Tianao promises to love you very much! "


    The lust in his eyes was like an animal in heat. He wanted to swallow Gao Wan into his stomach and stare at her eyes, hot and turbulent.


    Gao Wan shrinks in Gao Tianyi''s arms and hugs him tightly. Gao Tianyi shoots Gao Tianao again and scolds him coldly


    This rascal, still want to tarnish his Wan Wan!


    He dreams!


    Gao Tianao stands outside the encirclement. Even if Gao Tianyi has a gun in his hand, he can''t be killed.


    Gao Tianao shouts to him wantonly, "Gao Tianyi, give Gao wan to me, I will leave you dead! Let you die faster! Otherwise, I''ll torture you to death and make you feel miserable! "


    Gao Tianyi sneers, "can''t you feel pain?"


    He had already tasted it!


    Now, are you still afraid of him?


    Gao Tianyi puts Gao Wan behind the wheelchair and tells her not to come out. Even if he can''t stand with his legs broken, he doesn''t believe that he can''t cope with the group of useless people around Gao Tianao!


    However, he did not expect how many people Gao Tianao brought.


    Once his subordinates, a group of people who were secretly trained by the Gao family, are now at his disposal.


    After all, Gao Tianyi has two fists and four hands. He is pulled down from his wheelchair and pressed to the ground by three people.


    And Gao Wan behind him was caught by Gao Tianao.


    Gao Tianyi''s mouth is broken and bleeding all the time. He yells at Gao Tianao, "let her go!"


    Gao Wan always looks at Gao Tianyi on the ground. He is injured in many places. Seeing that he is vomiting blood all the time, Gao Wan cries out, "no! Don''t hurt brother Tianyi! No


    Gao Tianao stroked Gao Wan''s little face, looked at her red eyes, and said painfully, "don''t shout, Xiao Wan. Look at your hoarse voice."


    "Young master, don''t hurt brother Tianyi, don''t hurt brother Tianyi, OK?" Gao Wan was caught and prayed to look at Gao Tianao.


    She and Gao Tianyi are abandoned by the Gao family. Compared with Gao Tianao, who is now in charge of the Gao family, their strength is too weak to compete with him. She can''t watch them insult Gao Tianyi, which is more painful for him than death.


    Gao Tianao was very happy to see Gao Wan finally look at him. He approached Gao Wan and stroked her face with tears. He felt her skin more moist and smooth. Gao Tianao helped her dry the tears on her face a little bit, held her face and said softly, "OK, you can say anything! Whatever you say, I will promise you. Who makes me proud in my life? What I like most is youGao Wan dodges his touch, and his eyes fall on Gao Tianyi. When Gao Tianyi is pressed on the ground, he roars, "Gao Tianao, you bastard! Try touching her again


    "What if I just touched her!" Gao Tianao puts his arms around Gao Wan''s waist and looks down at Gao Tianyi. He takes Gao wan to Gao Tianyi and hits him in the face with a fist. His face is gloomy and roars, "I''m going to have sex with her today! What can you do! You cripple! Useless trash


    Every time Gao Tianao says a word, he punches Gao Tianyi, which makes him vomit blood and distort his face. He doesn''t feel relieved.


    Gao Wan quickly grabbed his fist to stop, "no! Don''t beat brother Tianyi! Young master, please don''t do this to him


    "Gao Wan! Don''t beg him Gao Tianyi vomites blood.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gao Wan looked at him heartily. Every scar on his body hurt as if he had hit her.


    "Don''t you beg me? Oh! You call me! Beat the cripple to death Gao Tianao''s eyes are red, and he stands up with Gao Wan in his arms to see his men beating the people who have no resistance like ants on the ground.


    Gao Wan almost fainted when she cried. She beat Gao Tianao''s chest and struggled, "let me go! Let go of me! You are not allowed to beat brother Tianyi! Let go of me


    "Gao Wan, don''t toast or drink! Now, you are still thinking of your brother Tianyi! You open your eyes to see clearly, he is a disabled, what can''t do disabled! There is nothing worth crying for him


    "You let me go! He''s my brother Tianyi. Don''t hurt him! You are a bastard. Let go of me


    Gao Wanqing is a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament. She is a woman that Gao Tianao has been dreaming of for many years. Holding her now, even if she scolds her, Gao Tianao feels happy.


    He put his arms around Gao Wan''s waist, put her hands in his arms and leaned over to kiss her, "what''s wrong with him! I''ll let you watch carefully. How can I kill you, brother Tianyi! "

 Chapter 884

    "Go away!" Gao Wan struggled violently in Gao Tianao''s arms and beat him.


    She slapped Gao Tianao in the face. Gao Tianao touched the corner of her lip and grasped her wrist. Her eyes were vicious. "How dare you hit me?"


    Gao Tianao has a fierce temper. When he raises his hand, he will slap Gao Wan, but when he sees tears hanging in the corner of his eyes, he is reluctant to part with it.


    He gave a cruel smile and said, "if you don''t want to beat you, why don''t you see how I beat your brother Tianyi?"


    Gao Tianao orders his men to fight and kick Gao Tianyi. A pool of blood flows from the ground where Gao Tianyi is.


    Gao Wan was shocked and said, "no! Don''t beat brother Tianyi! Stop it


    She was held by Gao Tianao, watching the people hurt Gao Tianyi, and her heart was like a knife.


    However, as a woman, she can''t even struggle with Gao Tianao, let alone save Gao Tianyi.


    She turned to look at Gao Tianao, "young master, please, let go of brother Tianyi! You have got what you want. Brother Tianyi can''t go to the company to fight with you any more. The heirs of the Gao family will only be you! He doesn''t threaten you any more. Please, will you let him go? "


    For Gao Tianao, he has been firmly in the position of successor of the Gao family.


    Gao Tianyi lost his grandfather''s love, and he did not pose any threat to him.


    Gao Tianao should be satisfied.


    But why did he do this to Gao Tianyi!


    "He didn''t threaten me?" Gao Tianao pinched Gao Wan''s jaw and appreciated her small face. "Who said he didn''t threaten me? I can''t get what I want when he''s alive. "


    "No! That''s not the truth! He''s got everything. Brother Tianyi won''t threaten you! "


    "But when can I get you when he''s alive and you like him and won''t let him die?" Gao Tian''s arrogance is fierce and his eyes are full of possessiveness.


    Compared with everything of Gao family, it''s better for him to get Gao Wan.


    She was the one he liked when he was a child. Later, he was forced to marry a man he didn''t like. The so-called marriage simply annoyed him.


    But now I see Gao wan


    Gao Tianao can''t wait to have her. He hugs her waist and approaches her face. "Gao Wan, you never know. What I want is you!"


    "I..." Gao Wan''s subconscious avoidance of fear.


    Gao Tianao doesn''t give her this chance. He presses her on the wall and can''t wait to kiss her on the lips.


    At the beginning, Gao Wan was still struggling fiercely to prevent Gao Tianao from touching her. Gao Tianao said in her ear, "if you move again, I''ll let someone kill your brother Tianyi!"


    She looked at Gao Tianyi, who was dying on the ground. She did not dare to fight any more, but Gao Tianao held her lips directly.


    She sobbed bitterly, "Oh..."


    The man''s action with a strong aggressive, very rough, Gao Wan was pressed on the wall by him, his hand constantly swam on her, kneading her soft, she screamed in pain, Gao Tianao was more excited, emotional cry: "Xiao Wan! Xiaowan... "


    He finally got it, he finally got her!


    Her skin is so tender and her body is so fragrant.


    Gao Wan is bullied by Gao Tianao. Gao Tianyi shouts coldly: "you let her go! You dare to touch her again


    Gao Tianao''s enthusiasm was interrupted. He looked at Gao Tianyi, who was half lying on the ground and supported by his arms, with a look of disgust. He held Gao Wan in one hand and rubbed her body in the other. "I just touched her. What can you do?"


    He hated and hated Gao Tianyi most!


    He is a waste, no resistance, even dare to shout with him!


    Arrogance!


    "What do you stop for? Give me a call until you''re killed! " Gao Tianao directs his men to attack Gao Tianyi. Gao Tianyi''s face is covered with blood, but his eyes stare at Gao Tianao. Gao Tianao trembles when he looks at him, but his heart hates him.


    What else is he afraid of?


    He''s just a piece of trash!


    "What are you looking at! Dare not do it? Kill him Gao Tianao looks at his immovable subordinates and roars discontentedly.


    Although these people dare to beat Gao Tianyi, Gao Tianao says he will kill him


    One of them hesitated and said, "young master, after all, it''s three shaos..."


    Killed, how to tell the old man?Even if sanshao is disabled, they have learned it before when they were awe inspiring.


    Let them beat him to death, they dare not.


    "Or not? If you don''t kill him, I''ll kill you! " Gao Tianao takes out his pistol and points to the man who just spoke.


    The man was shocked. He bit his teeth and kicked Gao Tianyi on the ground.


    Gao Wan yelled, "no!"


    Don''t hit him again.


    Gao Wan bites his lips and looks at Gao Tianyi. He is full of injuries, but his eyes are still clear. He reaches for her, "Gao wan..."


    Gao Tianyi hates himself. He hates that he is a waste!


    If he is not disabled, Gao Tianao and these people will die in his hands!


    He dares to covet his sister and insult her!


    He will never let them go!


    Gao Tianyi stares at Gao Tianao coldly, "Gao Tianao, you... Dare to touch her again! Let her go


    "Why?" Gao Tianao grabbed Gao Tianyi by the neck. "Why the hell are you telling me! How dare you talk to me like that! You beg for mercy! Beg for mercy! Or I''ll kill you! "


    Gao Tianao puts Gao Tianyi''s head on the ground and kowtows to him. Only when he sees that he is under his hands and has no resistance can he feel a sense of pleasure.


    After so many years of being beaten by Gao Tianyi, he finally saw him lying in front of him like a dog!


    Gao Wan goes forward to push Gao Tianao. She holds Gao Tianyi in her arms and says, "don''t do this to him! No


    Gao Tianao looked at Gao Wan''s attitude of maintaining him, and his anger was even stronger. "You still protect him up to now!"


    He pulls Gao Wan over, but Gao Tianyi grabs Gao Wan''s wrist and stares at him with a pair of cold eyes


    "Why can''t I?" Gao Tianao''s eyes radiated evil light, "do you love her? Believe it or not, I''m going to tell her in front of you now! "


    If Gao Tianyi wants to struggle with Gao Tianao, it''s like beating a stone with an egg.


    Gao Tianao ordered people to catch him, so he could only roar, "Gao Tianao, let her go! You must not touch her


    Gao Tianao presses Gao Wan on the ground, his eyes flashing with excited figure, "no? Gao Tianyi, you have a good look at it for me! "


    He began to tear Gao Wan''s skirt. Her fragrant shoulder and large skin were exposed to the air. Gao Tianao''s eyes looked excited and immediately pressed her and gave her a fierce kiss.

 Chapter 885

    Unable to resist, Gao Wan has been crying for Gao Tianyi''s name.


    She and Gao Tianyi are close to each other, but they are suffering from pain.


    When she cries, Gao Tianyi''s eyes are desperate. He can''t do anything. He can''t save her


    Gao Tianyi''s life has never been such a failure!


    He looks at Gao Wan being bullied and humiliated, but he is pressed on the ground and can''t move. His look is filled with despair, and he wants Gao Tianao to kill him.


    Don''t let him watch, Gao Wan is bullied in front of him.


    The feeling of hatred but powerlessness


    Gao Wan can no longer struggle. She can only shed tears in silence. She can''t resist Gao Tianyi''s invasion. She can''t pacify Gao Tianyi''s loss and pain.


    What can she do


    "Brother Tianao, be light..." Gao Wan murmured, and the corner of his eye was still with tears, which gave Gao Tianao a blow in his heart.


    Would she call him so gently?


    Gao Tianao''s eyes were cold. "How? You love your brother Tianyi, and you don''t want to make him sad, do you? "


    But he just wanted to trample on his self-esteem, crush his dignity under his feet, and then send him to see Yama!


    Gao Wan''s eyes showed weakness. "I... I don''t want to do this. I promise you everything. Don''t be here, OK?"


    "Not here, where are you going to be?" Gao Tianao''s eyes are full of lust and evil light.


    "Don''t be here, I..." Gao Wan covered his body with shame and indignation.


    No matter what she looks like, she can seduce Gao Tianao.


    Gao Tianao dragged her into her arms and stroked her skin. "You can go anywhere you want. I''ll take you now!"


    It would be better for her to obey him.


    But her affectionate look at Gao Tianyi makes Gao Tianao very annoying!


    He deliberately kisses Gao Wan in front of Gao Tianyi''s face, which is inseparable from her lips and teeth. Every time he puts down his heavy hand and kneads Gao Wan''s body to make her cry and groan.


    No matter how hard Gao Tianyi roars, he can''t stop it. He will only get a heavier fist.


    "Brother Tianao, will you let him go? I promise you nothing, please let him go... "


    Gao Wan pitifully and weakly begged for Gao Tianao. Gao Tianao raised her little face and wanted to pity her. But he thought of the past, but he was more willing to see them torture each other.


    He put her in his arms and sneered, "if you want me to let him go, it''s not impossible..."


    "But you have to make it clear to your brother Tianyi that you volunteered to go with me, lest he think... I forced you!"


    Gao Tianao laughs. He is clearly a robber, but he also wants Gao wan to say that he is voluntary.


    Gao Wan walks up to Gao Tianyi and doesn''t dare to look at him. "Brother Tianyi, I..."


    "Gao Wan! Don''t go with him! Even if it''s death, I''ll never let him hurt you! " Gao Tianyi holds her hand, his eyes are determined, he will use his life to protect her!


    Unless he''s dead!


    When Gao Wan looks at the way he is worried about her, a warm current gushes from the bottom of his heart. Her brother Tian Yi finally looks at her in this way one day.


    He''s fighting to protect her. It''s beautiful!


    No matter what he becomes, he is her favorite!


    Gao Wan bends the corner of his mouth, caresses Gao Tianyi''s face and wipes the blood from his eyes. "Brother Tianyi, I can''t accompany you in the future. You have to be good."


    She followed Gao Tianao and thought that she would never have the chance to see him again.


    She was so worried that she could not trust him alone.


    Although he can do anything by himself, he is afraid of loneliness. When there is no one around him, he is most helpless.


    "Gao Wan! You don''t listen to me, do you? I said, "don''t go with him!" Gao Tianyi screams desperately.


    "Gao Tianyi, you''d better be more conscious!" Gao Tianao glanced at him coldly.


    He wanted to kick it, but Gao Wan blocked it.


    Gao Wan hugged his leg and flattered him with a soft voice: "don''t do that, brother Tianao. I''ll just follow you!"


    Gao Tianao pulled him up from the ground, pulled him into his arms, and touched her little face, "that''s good!"


    Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Tianao with hatred. He just hugs Gao Wan and bullies her. Gao Wan is like an innocent and pitiful animal in his arms. He has no ability to resist.She can''t resist. Even if she looks back at Gao Tianyi, she will be tortured by Gao Tianyi.


    After Gao Tianao takes Gao Wan out of the villa, he gives his hands a look. When his hands understand, he immediately takes two people back upstairs.


    Gao Tianao can''t keep Gao Tianyi alive. This man is a threat to him all his life.


    He must be removed!


    When the two bodyguards in black return to the balcony, they see Gao Tianyi lying motionless and dead. They look at each other and then load their guns. Gao Tianyi has opened his eyes before they shoot him.


    "Bang bang" twice, Gao Tianyi sits up slowly and looks at the two fallen people in front of him. They are shot in the head by him. Before they can see through, they look at Gao Tianyi in surprise.


    How could he... Kill them?


    He''s not a cripple, but a hell Shura!


    They are not reconciled, and eventually rolled their eyes and died.


    But Gao Tianyi is full of injuries. He climbs into the room and takes out a sniper gun from the dark space on the floor.


    As soon as I touched the gun, I felt familiar with it.


    He got into a wheelchair and found the best commanding point. Looking down, he saw that on the road out of the villa, the arrogant car was parked outside.


    He was surrounded by eight bodyguards. He was crazy. He was pressing Gao Wan on the car, tearing her skirt and rubbing her body.


    Gao Wan''s shrill cry comes in a steady stream. Gao Tianyi''s eyes are filled with hatred like a volcano.


    He aimed at Gao Tianao''s forehead just as he pulled off Gao Wan''s skirt and was about to enter.


    "Bang --"


    The bullet went through his head, and his brain was still excited, but his eyes were in a daze.


    He fell down beside Gao Wan. His blood splashed all over Gao Wan. Gao Wan screamed out. She looked up and saw a vague figure in the rain.


    She said weakly, "brother Tianyi..."


    It''s him!


    Gao Tianao''s subordinates saw that Gao Tianao was dead. They were all in a panic. The sound of guns kept sending them to Gao Tianao''s side one by one.


    Gao Wan fell on the asphalt road. She leaned back against the car, looked at the ground, rolled her eyes and cried out with her head covered.


    Dark night, torrential rain, raindrops washed her body, her beautiful exposed in the rain curtain, a circle of corpses around her, let her dare not move a step.

 Chapter 886

    The air filled with a strong smell of blood, she sat in the rain, holding his body shivering, helpless crying.


    She didn''t dare to move, and she didn''t have the strength to move.


    Until, she saw a vague figure in the rain.


    Gao Tianyi carries a sniper gun and slides to her in a wheelchair. It hurts to see her holding herself helplessly like a child.


    Gao Tianyi throws his gun, picks Gao Wan up and holds him in his arms


    He was so afraid that he would not be able to save her.


    However, Gao Tianyi will never let anyone hurt the people around him unless he dies.


    Even if he becomes a waste, he will never die in the hands of such villains as Gao Tianao.


    Gao Wan holds Gao Tianyi, looks back at Gao Tianyi on the ground and cries, "brother Tianyi, what should I do?"


    He killed Gao Tianao and will be found soon. What will he do then!


    Grandfather will not let him go, grandfather will be angry to kill him!


    Gao Tianyi holds Gao Wan with cold eyes. "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go back."


    Gao Tianyi takes Gao Wan back to the villa.


    In the dense bathroom on the second floor, Gao Wan is soaking in the bath. She smears a lot of bath milk on her body and scrubbes her body. She wants to wipe away the traces of Gao Tianao''s torture. She cries while washing, rubs her skin red and breaks it. She can''t feel the pain.


    "Wan Wan, that''s enough!" Gao Tianyi grabs her wrist and can''t help making a sound.


    Seeing the bruises on her body, his heart ached inexplicably.


    Gao Wan lowers her head and dares not look at him, but Gao Tianyi knows everything in her heart.


    For him, she could do anything, even give in to the beast.


    All the humiliation she suffered was for him.


    "Get up." Although Gao Tianyi is angry, he can''t bear to have another temper with her.


    She has been black and blue for him.


    Gao Wan''s crying eyes were red and swollen, but she was also in pain. She slowly dried her body, put on her pajamas and went back to the bedroom.


    Gao Tianyi''s bedroom has always been clean and comfortable. At the moment, there is soft light on his head. Gao Wan looks at Gao Tianyi in his wheelchair. He exudes soft light that he has never seen before.


    He took out the medicine box, as if to deal with his own injuries.


    Gao Wan went over and took the medicine in his hand. "Brother Tianyi, let me help you."


    She could see how much beating he had suffered today. She could imagine how painful he was.


    It''s just that she''s a woman after all.


    Gao Tianyi hesitates for a moment. Seeing the worry and loss in Gao Wan''s eyes, he says nothing more.


    He took off the bloodstained clothes, Gao Wan took hot water, washed his body with hot towel, and applied the medicine carefully.


    Gao Wan is a very careful and considerate girl. She is worried about her heavy hand and always asks Gao Tianyi if it hurts.


    However, Gao Tianyi has suffered many serious injuries since he was a child. Obviously, these injuries are nothing to him.


    Gao Wan''s expression didn''t change much during the process of giving him the medicine.


    Until Gao Wan treated all the wounds on his body and pasted gauze and wound medicine, she turned to put the medicine box, but he fished it into her arms.


    She twisted a little unaccustomed, looking at Gao Tianyi''s eyes, unprecedented hot.


    So hot, let her shy head down.


    Shame, anger, fear, and countless emotions rush into her heart. Gao Wan''s hands are stiff in the air. She dare not touch Gao Tianyi''s body.


    She could feel that his body was boiling hot, emitting an abnormal heat.


    Gao Tianyi stares at her flower like face. It''s so beautiful. The wound on her mouth is caused by Gao Tianao.


    Thinking of it, Gao Tianyi wants to kill people.


    He lowers his head and kisses her on the lip. Gao Wan just has time to sob, "brother Tianyi..."


    His strong invasion makes people completely unprepared. Gao Wan bears his anger, but he is totally different from Gao Tianao. He loves her more.


    After the intense kiss, Gao Wan''s bathrobe loosens, revealing her white and round shoulders. Gao Tianyi''s big palm covers it and pushes aside her thin shoulder strap. Gao Wan is slightly stunned, and a layer of mist rises in her eyes. "Brother Tianyi..."


    There was a look of desire in his eyes. Gao Wan was no stranger.I don''t know why. She knows in her heart that he is different from Gao Tianao.


    But she didn''t know what kind of feelings Gao Tianyi had for her.


    Gao Tianyi puts Gao Wan on the bed and gently covers his strong body. He looks at Gao Wan pitifully and caresses her cheek. His eyes are full of love for her.


    Gao Wan has never seen him so gentle.


    In his eyes, there is no longer such deep hostility, in his eyes, she seems to have become different.


    Gao Wan''s eyes dropped a drop of crystal, "brother Tianyi, can you stop driving me away? I want to be with you. "


    No matter what happens, I''ll be with you.


    Gao Tianyi has a lump in her throat. Looking at her charming appearance, he says, "good."


    He won''t drive her away again.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    I really can''t bear it.


    He never knew what fear was before, but today Gao Wan was bullied by Gao Tianao and his heart trembled when he was taken away.


    He was afraid to lose her.


    He put down his supporting arms, pressed the weight of his body on her, from gentle kiss to intense kiss, from insipid to fusion, until he could never leave her again.


    Gao Wan imagined that she would do such a thing with Gao Tianyi.


    When that moment comes, she and he firmly combined, tightly entangled together, her empty heart for so many years, was he filled.


    The villas are full of corpses.


    Outside the window, it rained heavily.


    Indoor, but a beautiful room.


    When Gao Tianao''s body is carried in front of him, he almost faints on the spot. When he learns that Gao Tianyi killed him, the old man finally faints.


    When he woke up again, his hair was white, half of it fell off, and he was old and decayed overnight.


    He was lying on the hospital bed with tears in his eyes and only hatred in his eyes! I''m a rebel


    He gave an order to his subordinates.


    Let him take one thing and go to Gao Tianyi.


    In the early morning, a warm beam of light shines into the room. Gao Wan embraces Gao Tianyi''s waist and they are intimate.


    She looks up at Gao Tianyi. Her face is still red. Her beautiful face is full of satisfaction and joy.


    She looked at Gao Tianyi''s expressionless face and stroked his slightly frowned brow, "brother Tianyi."


    "Awake?" Gao Tianyi''s voice is deep and hoarse, with a sexy and moving magnetism.


    Gao Wan''s heart softened in an instant.


    She hugged Gao Tianyi''s strong waist and said, "brother Tianyi, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you. You said you won''t leave me."

 Chapter 887

    Gao Tianyi stroked her back and promised her, "OK."


    He won''t leave his little Wan any more.


    Gao Tianyi hugs her, lowers her head and kisses her gently. When Gao Wan thinks that something embarrassing happened last night will happen again, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Gao Tianyi picked up her mobile phone and saw that in the surveillance, someone entered the villa area.


    Seeing the familiar costumes, Gao Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother Tianyi, grandfather, he..." Gao Wan''s nervous heart was pulled up.


    Gao Tianyi rubs her shoulder to reassure her.


    Gao Wan got up with him and changed him into a suit according to Gao Tianyi''s instructions. He looked dignified, serious, deep and elegant. He was the third grade junior in the city, and his demeanor was incomparable.


    Gao Tianyi sits in the living room, waiting for those people to come.


    The person who came in first was Lin Yi, a subordinate who had been with Mr. Gao for many years. He was also 50 years old this year.


    He looks hale and hearty and dignified. From the moment he appears, Gao Tianyi knows what he is doing.


    Gao Tianyi has a blue diamond cuff on his right wrist, which shows his elegance and dignity.


    Lin Yi has to say that no matter when he looks at Gao Tianyi, whether he is disabled or not, his majestic momentum and grace are incomparable.


    Junior high school is their pride.


    But he, too, came to carry out the orders of the old man.


    Lin Yi hands a gun to Gao Tianyi and tells him coldly, "San Shao killed the young master. When the master knows, he faints."


    Gao Tianyi stroked the gun in his hand and sneered, "isn''t this what grandfather expected? I have to die with Gao Tianao. I don''t care if he doesn''t think it''s Gao Tianao, not me? "


    Compared with Gao Tianao, Gao Tianyi has offended the Huo family and the president, which will bring disaster to the Gao family. Therefore, his grandfather ignores him and allows Gao Tianao to trample on him. Even if he dies, he can imagine that there is no expression on his indifferent face.


    But he killed his hand, the only one who can inherit Gao''s pride.


    He became angry.


    Lin Yi''s face was tense. "San Shao, the eldest young master is your brother after all! When you started, you didn''t think about it for the Gao family. Who should the Gao family entrust to in the future if you lose the young master? "


    Instead of anger, Gao Tianyi laughs, "I don''t care for the Gao family? I, Gao Tianyi, was born in the Gao family. I have contributed to the Gao family all my life. How can I think about the Gao family? "


    Without Gao Tianyi, would the lintel of the Gao family be so glorious?


    Gao family gave him status, he also gave everything he could have to Gao family!


    He is Gao Tianyi. He doesn''t owe the Gao family any more!


    As for Gao Tianao''s life


    Gao Tianyi thinks it''s ridiculous, "Gao Tianao comes to me and dies in my hands. It''s useless for him! Grandfather, don''t you know that in this world, the strong is the king? "


    Gao Tianao''s ability is not enough to provoke him. If Xiao Wan didn''t accompany him last night, it must be him who died!


    Gao Wan will not come to a good end.


    Does the Gao family care for both of them?


    Lin Yi can''t answer Gao Tianyi. He has been in the Gao family for so many years. He has watched Gao Tianyi grow up. He can''t understand Gao Tianyi any more.


    As he said, he has been trying his best to shine for so many years.


    What he did for Gao family is far more than what Gao family gave him.


    And the old man had high hopes for him.


    Even if he is disabled, he takes good care of the whole Yunding group.


    If not for the Huo family, he would still be the perfect successor of the Gao family.


    "San Shao, I have already conveyed the meaning of the master."


    Lin Yi bowed to Gao Tianyi in respect of him.


    Gao Tianyi smiles with confidence.


    Just like the boy he admired most in the past, no matter when he was, he was arrogant, powerful, eye-catching and admirable.


    Gao Tianyi holds the gun in his hand and touches the pattern on it again and again. It seems that the gun is old and the style is very old, but Gao Tianyi cherishes it very much.


    Gao Wan squats beside Gao Tianyi, with his little face in his arms. Gao Tianyi says softly, "Wan Wan, do you remember? This is the first gun my grandfather gave me


    When he was 18 years old, Gao gave him a gun as a birthday present.He asked him to be as hard as iron to support and shine on his family.


    His youth, a cavity of blood, all contributed to the Gao family.


    Later, he entered the army and played with all kinds of advanced and high-end weapons. He fought with them and won numerous honors.


    But what he cherishes most is still the first gun his grandfather gave him.


    This gun is my grandfather''s hope for him, that kind of ardent expectation.


    Up to now, he remembers the look in his grandfather''s eyes at that time, and thinks highly of him.


    He said that he is the future successor of the Gao family, and the whole Gao family is his!


    He thinks highly of him and dotes on him.


    Gao Wan took Gao Tianyi''s arm and nodded, "I remember, brother Tianyi, you like this gun very much."


    When Gao Tianyi came of age, Gao Wan was only eleven years old. But when she followed him all day, she saw Gao Tianyi carrying the gun with her.


    Gao Tianyi laughs, "yes, I like it very much."


    He carried the gun with him for many years.


    He didn''t expect that the last function of this gun was like this.


    Gao Wan nestles up to Gao Tianyi and says, "brother Tianyi, just stay with you."


    Gao Tianyi touched her head with a look in his eyes that he had never noticed.


    He gave his whole life to Gao family. If there is an afterlife, he would rather not be born in Gao family.


    Gao Tianyi raises his gun with a light smile on his lips.


    Finally, he can live for himself, not for the Gao family under the pressure of his grandfather.


    The legendary age of junior high school is over.


    Lin Yi stood outside the villa until he heard a gunshot and his body trembled slightly.


    Then there was another sound.


    Lin Yi thinks of Gao Wan beside Gao Tianyi and goes out of the villa with a low sigh.


    After he left, the once luxurious villa area was on fire.


    Fire is the most merciless thing in the world. It devours everything with the fastest and fiercest speed.


    I don''t know whether it was man-made or intentional. When the fire came, the whole villa area had been reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    When she saw the news, Dr. Li just got off work. She leaned close to the TV screen and almost wanted to get in.


    But even if she got in, it was too late.


    She fainted, and the people in the beauty salon behind her yelled and took her to the hospital.


    She was sent to the Central Hospital, convalescent Ye Mengxi is walking in the hospital, Huo Tingchen accompany her.


    When she saw Doctor Li lying on the bed whistling away, she suddenly became nervous. "What''s wrong with Doctor Li?"

 Chapter 888

    Huo Tingchen held her, "do you know her?"


    Ye Mengxi nods. She looks at Huo Tingchen and raises her face. She uses the medicine given to her by Dr. Li. Her last course of treatment is over. There is no scar on her face. Her skin is delicate and can be broken by blowing. Her facial features are delicate and beautiful.


    She told Huo Tingchen, "the scar on my face was cured by Dr. Li."


    "Well, what a coincidence? So is seven seven Rong Yan embraces Shangguan Lingqi and asks her curiously, "she''s a strange person. Most people don''t want to move. It took me a lot of effort to ask her to treat Qiqi. How can you find her?"


    "I..." Ye Mengxi bowed her head and hesitated. In front of Huo Tingchen, she didn''t mean to say what she had done with Gao Tianyi.


    "She is Gao Tianyi''s mother." Huo Tingchen poked Ye Mengxi''s face, and she was embarrassed.


    Ye Mengxi good strange way: "how do you know?"


    Huo Tingchen snorted coldly, "do you doubt my ability? There''s something about you that I don''t know. "


    This man is proud again!


    Ye Mengxi pushed his chest. Huo Tingchen said, "I found it when I investigated Gao Tianyi."


    Gao Tianyi is a crazy guy. Huo Tingchen comes to Qilin city. It''s impossible not to check him.


    It''s just that this man is covering up the sky in Qilin city. It''s not easy for him to find out.


    "Rong Yan, can you go and see what happened to Dr. Li? I remember her in good health


    Why did you come to the hospital all of a sudden?


    Rong Yan nodded, "you don''t say I have to go to have a look!"


    But doctor Li cured his face. He still needs to care about it.


    Shangguan Lingqi follows Rong Yan.


    Ye Mengxi finished walking, just returned to the ward, heard the little nurses at the door sobbing in a low voice, "how can this happen? How could San Shao be burned in it! It''s impossible! That''s three little... "


    "Three little! That''s how he died! "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ye Mengxi suddenly said, "are they talking about Gao Tianyi?"


    Huo Tingchen frowned and found something unusual. He helped Ye Mengxi to bed and turned on the TV. Unexpectedly, he saw a news report that there was a fire in the villa area. The fire had been burning for a long time and nothing was left. The only people left were Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan, who had been confirmed dead.


    Ye Mengxi hears this news, the wound is mercilessly painful for a while, painful her complexion is pale, forehead big sweat falls to.


    "Mengxi, don''t get excited!" Huo Tingchen held her and looked at the tears in her eyes. "Why... Why? Why did they die? Gao Wan said that she would persuade him to go back and they would live well."


    Ye Mengxi''s heart is sour. She doesn''t want to count Gao Tianyi for anything. She only remembers that she came to this strange city and met them. Gao Tianyi cured her face and Gao Wan treated her sincerely.


    She did not persuade Huo Tingchen to let them go, but knew that Huo Tingchen would not attack them when she was ill.


    But they still


    Huo Tingchen holds Ye Mengxi and looks at the silly woman in his arms. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    He wanted Gao Tianyi to die in his hands, but someone did it before him.


    Before he went to find out the cause of Gao Tianyi''s death, Yu Hao came to see ye Mengxi in the afternoon to solve their doubts.


    He said, "Gao Tianao went to rob Gao Tianyi''s woman and was killed by Gao Tianyi. Master Gao let Gao Tianyi commit suicide."


    Ye Mengxi after listening, sad, Huo Tingchen after listening, but sneer, "retribution."


    Gao Jia, cause and effect cycle, karma.


    Yu Hao looks at Huo Tingchen who has been tired of being together with his sister. He is very dissatisfied.


    Huo Tingchen sticks to her all day long. He comes to see ye Mengxi so often, but he doesn''t see ye Mengxi calling him brother or Sophia Mommy.


    This product is too unreliable!


    Huo Tingchen pretends not to see Yu Hao''s dissatisfaction, coaxes Ye Mengxi to sleep, and then drags Yu Hao out.


    In the lounge next door, Song Qing took some documents to Huo Tingchen and reported by the way, "we have acquired all the shares sold by Gao family. Now you are the major shareholder of Yunding group."


    Huo Tingchen examined and approved some documents, signed them and handed them to Song Qing, "continue the acquisition, and see how long the GAOs will last."Song Qing, "yes!"


    According to Huo Tingchen''s practice, within two months, Yunding group will become a part of Huo.


    Yu Hao sat opposite Huo Tingchen and tapped on the armrest of the sofa. He said, "President Huo, it''s a good way."


    Taking advantage of the civil strife in Gao''s family to buy shares of Gao''s company and eat them step by step, this is to completely destroy Gao''s family!


    Yu Hao suddenly felt that he was pushing Huo Tingchen?


    He hasn''t even started with Gao''s company, so Huo Tingchen is ahead.


    Huo Tingchen raised his lips and laughed at Yu Hao, "without your means, the Gao family will collapse so quickly?"


    How did Gao Tianao seize the opportunity to find Gao Tianyi?


    Isn''t it Yu Hao''s pressure on Gao to give up Gao Tianyi completely that gives Gao Tianao an opportunity?


    As soon as Gao Tianyi died, the Gao family was completely destroyed.


    This is absolutely what he and Yu Hao want to see together.


    They are not ye Mengxi. In the world of the superior, there is no such thing as compassion.


    Just coincidentally, they won''t Tell ye Mengxi about it.


    Ye Mengxi woke up in the afternoon, and it began to rain outside the window.


    Ye Mengxi is sitting on the bed, dazed. She is thinking, why didn''t it rain when there was a fire in the villa?


    She read the news again, under the aerial photo of such a big fire, there is no possibility of survival, the two people, so died in it.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not uncomfortable.


    But ye Mengxi''s mood is more complicated.


    "Gao Tianyi will suffer more when he is alive than when he is dead. The girl beside him is willing to die with him. At least, they are together in this life."


    A man''s warm voice is like a spring running through his ears.


    Ye Mengxi looks at Yu Hao, who is coming against the light. He likes to wear a sapphire blue suit and dress up meticulously, handsome and dazzling all the time.


    Ye Mengxi slightly Leng, and then said hello to him, "Mr. President."


    Yu Hao didn''t ask her to get up. Sitting on the chair beside her, he advised her in a gentle voice, "Mengxi, don''t be too sad. The dead are gone."


    Ye Mengxi pulled the corner of his lip, "well, thank you, Mr. President."


    These things, as an outsider, are very powerless and helpless.


    But it can only be helpless.


    She just sighs that Gao Tianyi is so paranoid, he lives by drinking hatred, and Gao Wan is so infatuated that he will never die.


    Always in people''s hearts, leaving indelible traces.

 Chapter 889

    Now, a fire, will despair and infatuation are deeply crushed, turned into blue fireworks, thrown into the air, after all, nothing left.


    As like as two peas, Ye Mengxi looked at her beautiful face.


    She is so beautiful, her little emotion, people can''t help but want to love her.


    In addition to Huo Tingchen, he was also reluctant to let her suffer a trace of injustice.


    Yu Hao knows the heart of the people. Although she doesn''t say much to comfort her, she agrees that ye Mengxi, Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan will help them with their affairs. He will send them to a secret place to bury them. They won''t be known or disturbed.


    Ye Mengxi''s eyes suddenly brightened up, "they will certainly thank you very much."


    Yu Hao said with a smile, "what about you? Thank me? "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "well, thank you, Mr. President."


    "Besides verbal thanks, can you be a little practical?" Yu Hao''s deep eyes looked at Ye Mengxi. He clearly conveyed his meaning to her.


    He knew that ye Mengxi understood.


    But after she understood, it was even more difficult.


    Yu Hao and Sophia have been taking care of her since she was injured, but she has been politely refusing them.


    Ye Mengxi and their heart knot, don''t know when already killed, she can''t untie, also don''t want to untie.


    Once she was untied, all the nightmares would flow towards her. She was afraid and didn''t want to recall the cold water, the sharks around her, and the wronged days when she couldn''t speak.


    Yu Hao saw the embarrassed look on her face and patted her on the shoulder. Although she was a little sad, her smile was still very warm. "Don''t think too much. I''m going back to country F. maybe I can''t come to see you for a while. You''re so well healed. When you go back to city a to talk about marriage, I''ll go to see you again with mommy."


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    That''s all ye Mengxi can say to him.


    But compared with her previous indifference, Yu Hao felt that there was some soft light in her eyes.


    Yu Hao is very gentle to her smile, gently rubbed her head, like a naughty little brother, rubbed her hair disorderly.


    Ye Mengxi saw Yu Hao for the first time.


    He walked against the light, even when there was no sunshine, the faint halo around him was enough to show his difference from ordinary people.


    He is Yu Hao.


    F How lucky is the youngest and most promising president of China, such an excellent man, to be his biological sister and Sophia''s daughter?


    Ye Mengxi sighed and lay back.


    Her thoughts were a little disordered, but no matter how disordered she was, as soon as Huo Tingchen came back with her, she felt that all her troubles were gone.


    With Huo Tingchen with her, what is she dissatisfied with?


    At night, Huo Tingchen and her crowded in a hospital bed, she found a comfortable position in Huo Tingchen''s arms, deep sleep.


    Huo Tingchen hugged her. This long lost intimacy made both of them very attached.


    In another VIP ward of the hospital, Dr. Li woke up and saw Yi Han standing beside the bed. His eyes were red and he asked, "have you heard from him?"


    Yi Han nodded and handed her the mobile phone.


    Doctor Li saw the picture in his mobile phone. It was in a manor in Paris.


    Gao Wan is taking care of Gao Tianyi.


    On the night of the fire, Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan left. They flew to Paris, France, where they had Gao Tianyi''s assets.

 Chapter 890

    The company he had run for himself had not been known to the rest of the Gao family. Except Gao Wan, only Yi Han knew.


    He knew that the GAOs and Qilin could not accommodate him.


    He could die, but he was reluctant to die with Gao Wan.


    So he allowed himself to survive and brought Gao wan to a place where no one would disturb them.


    He promised Gao wan to start a new life with her.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you awake?"


    In the sunny room in the early morning, Gao Wan wears long black hair and brings his breakfast to Gao Tianyi''s bedside.


    Gao Wan is used to serving him. Everything will be done for him.


    Gao Tianyi is no longer used to her treating him like a young master. He takes breakfast and medicine, leans on the head of the bed and holds Gao Wan''s hand. "It''s just a minor illness. Don''t worry. I''m not so vulnerable."


    Gao Wan looked at their hands and laughed.


    Of course, she knows that Gao Tianyi caught a cold on the way here. It''s just a minor illness.


    But he abandoned everything in the past and brought her to Paris, which is a new start. There is his industry here, and he runs his own company, which is enough for them to live a good life for the rest of their lives.


    Can he really let go of the past?


    This is what Gao Wan is most worried about.


    Gao Tianyi looks at Gao Wan in front of him. His eyebrows are clear, his face is like flowers, and his delicate skin has a soft luster.


    He had never noticed that Gao Wan, who had been following him all the time, was so beautiful.


    In other words, he never really looked at the women around him.


    Over the years, there were many women around him who wanted to climb up to him and get something from him. They were either passionate or pretended to be holy. In short, none of them could let him see them.


    At that time, it was not that he could not see people in his eyes, but that he had the most beautiful girl around him. How could he be distracted to see others?


    Although he is not very good tempered, he has a good eye.


    Seeing that Gao Tianyi had been staring at him, Gao Wan was suddenly embarrassed. "Brother Tianyi, what are you looking at? Is my face dirty? "


    Gao Tianyi shook his head. "No, I just suddenly feel that you are so beautiful."


    Gao Wan''s face turned red, and even his voice became lingering and shy. "Brother Tianyi..."


    He had never praised her so much!


    Gao Wan''s heart rippled. When he was lost, he was already carried into his arms by Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi lowers her head and holds her lips. When she is not on guard, she pries open her teeth and teases her tongue.


    After a kiss, Gao Wan''s skirt was pulled off to her shoulder. Gao Tianyi held her round shoulder and stroked it continuously. Unconsciously, she opened the zipper behind her skirt.


    When her white and beautiful body was exposed to him, his desire was stronger than ever.


    After touching her, he just knew what is eating marrow to know taste.


    That kind of life just want her a person''s feeling, deeply rooted in his heart.


    Gao Wan looked down shyly. "Brother Tianyi, now..." it''s still day!


    He just woke up.


    Gao Tianyi''s breathing became more and more intense, instead of any answer.


    He threw her skirt under the bed and pressed her with his muscular upper body.


    Even if his legs are disabled, Gao Tianyi has never been abandoned. His texture is clear, as if every inch contains strong strength.


    Gao Wan climbs his neck and is suddenly intruded. That kind of shy and nervous feeling makes her too close her legs, but she is forced to be separated.


    Gao Tianyi''s eyes turn red gradually. He looks down at the girl under him. She is as delicate as a flower with dew in the morning. But it is such a shy face that he can''t help but want to possess her.


    Gao Tianyi collides again and again without giving people a chance to breathe.


    Gao Wan cries repeatedly, but every time she sees Gao Tianyi''s face, she feels happy again.


    A clear morning, in a fierce.


    Gao Wan endured the pain of the waist, and soaked herself in the bath. When she finished washing and looked in the mirror, she saw some red marks on her body and blushed shyly.


    At this moment, she is shy. Her face is flushed with protein and her skin is delicate. Her wet black hair is scattered behind her. Water drops slide down her beautiful back. There is a sudden noise behind her. A towel covers her body.As soon as Gao Wan turned around, Gao Tianyi just wrapped her up with a bath towel and frowned, "aren''t you afraid of catching a cold?"


    She washed but didn''t put on her clothes. Her hair was wet and didn''t blow dry.


    Gao Tianyi is not very happy to take her out, put her on the bed, take the hair dryer, let her lie on her lap, open the hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Her long soft hair is wrapped around Gao Tianyi''s fingertips. Gao Wan lies on Gao Tianyi''s leg. As long as he opens his eyes, he can see his face.


    He is as handsome as ever, with deep facial features and clear lines. His natural noble temperament is hidden in his bones and will never fade.


    He was so handsome, but he seldom laughed, and he seldom showed pleasure.


    But that''s what made Gao Wan crazy all his life.


    Whether he smiles or not, Gao Wan is satisfied with his handsome face.


    What''s more, he was held in the palm of his hand.


    Gao Wan and Gao Tianyi live abroad. They get their marriage certificate. They hold a small wedding. The only guest at the wedding is Yi Han, who is far away from Qilin city.


    Although it was a cup of wine from afar, Gao Wan was also very happy. Someone witnessed their wedding.


    On the other side of the video, Lucy walks in with her waist in her hand, her tender arm resting on Yi Han''s shoulder, "Han Han, who are you talking to?"


    Lucy is very curious. She has never seen Yi Han''s video.


    When Gao Tianyi heard this voice, he did not forget to tease Yi Han, "you were the first to be a father."


    He was not convinced.


    It is clear that Yi Han is a Bachelor of ten thousand years. Even if he is married now, Gao Wan always likes him.


    Yi Han is so unpopular that he has a child.


    Yi Han didn''t seem to have done anything like run on people before, but when he did it, he was also very angry.


    Yi Han points his mobile phone at Lucy''s stomach and touches it. He proudly tells Gao Tianyi, "four months, and you?"


    He?


    Gao Tianyi picks his eyebrows. He really wants to have one in Gao Wan''s stomach, so he turns around and asks Gao Wan, "how long has it been?"


    Gao Wan looked down shyly, "brother Tianyi! There is no such thing


    She''s not... Not pregnant!


    Gao Wan looks at Lucy in the video. She''s a little fat, but she''s still a cute little girl. Her voice is sweet and she shouts Han Han. Yi Han''s ten thousand year old iceberg temper is not stopped by her.

 Chapter 891

    Moreover, easy cold corner eyebrow tip, some cannot hide happy.


    Also, to be a father.


    Always happy.


    Gao Wan looks at Gao Tianyi, who uses his mobile phone to communicate with Yi Han. Suddenly, she looks down at her stomach. She touches it and thinks that Gao Tianyi wants to have a child and be a father, too?


    Gao Wan''s idea was confirmed by Gao Tianyi that night.


    He couldn''t help but want to be a father, and he was very eager.


    When the exercise was intense, Gao Wan asked for mercy in a slightly hoarse voice, "brother Tianyi, can you have a rest for a while


    She is so tired. She has a pain in the back!


    Gao Tianyi slowed down her movements, but spared no effort to contribute to her all the time.


    He also said in a deep voice, "faster, at least not slower than Yi Han."


    Gao Wan wants to cry without tears, "but they have been pregnant for four months!"


    No matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up, can they?


    "Four months! It''s two years since I was pregnant with them Gao Tianyi seems to want to compare with Yi Han to the end.


    He worked hard all night. Gao Wan cried and fainted several times under his efforts.


    Just when they thought that they could at least catch up with Yi Han, Gao Wan came back to his regular holiday a month later.


    She and Gao Tianyi think that their efforts have come true. However, the instability of the holiday makes Gao Wan a little hard to accept.


    She knew that what she couldn''t accept was Gao Tianyi.


    But she didn''t expect that Gao Tianyi was very sensitive to this. He went to check himself. The result of the check was that he was seriously injured in the early years, and the root cause of the injury was incurable.


    He can''t have children.


    After getting this result, Gao Tianyi didn''t go to the company. He sat on the lawn all day and didn''t talk.


    He was very upset.


    Gao Wan can see it.


    But she didn''t know what to say to him, and now whatever she said would hurt his self-esteem.


    In fact, she doesn''t care if Gao Tianyi can have a baby with her.


    Now want children, as if there are many, they can try.


    But for Gao Tianyi


    After tossing and turning for two nights, Gao Wan made a decision.


    She went to the hospital for examination and got a report. When she got home, she saw Gao Tianyi sitting in the courtyard after work, looking into the distance.


    This is what he likes to do when he is alone.


    Gao Wan walks over and looks at Gao Tianyi. Before she opens her mouth, Gao Tianyi says in a cold voice, "have you ever thought about leaving?"


    Gao Wan was surprised, and his arms trembled. "Brother Tianyi, what are you talking about?"


    Why does he still say such things to her now?


    With tears in her eyes, Gao Wan squatted beside Gao Tianyi. "Brother Tianyi, we still have many ways to have our own children. Besides, didn''t you say that you won''t drive me away again?"


    Gao Tianyi turns around and sees Gao Wan''s tears in the corner of his eyes. His heartache comes like a tide.


    But he can''t make himself disabled, even children can''t give her disability, delay her life.


    Gao Tianyi holds her hand and is about to tell her about the divorce. However, Gao Wan hands him the examination results. "Brother Tianyi, I can''t have children either. Is that why you don''t want me?"


    Gao Tianyi frowns and looks at the examination results. He sees that Gao Wan''s body also has problems. She can''t get pregnant normally. Gao Tianyi''s voice is several times lower. "Why is that so?"


    He thought that only when he was seriously injured would he have physical problems. Why did Gao Wan do the same?


    God can punish him. Why should Gao Wan be punished together?


    How cruel it is for her not to have her own children?


    Gao Tianyi has a stab in his throat. He can''t say anything.


    On this night, Gao Wan hugged Gao Tianyi tightly for fear that he would say something more and let her leave.


    She has no sense of security in his arms gently choking, let never comfort people Gao Tianyi, confused.


    After a few days, Gao Wan came to ask Gao Tianyi, "brother Tianyi, I went to the orphanage today and saw many children there. Shall we adopt a child to be our child?"Gao Wan sees a surprise in Gao Tianyi''s eyes and clenches the bag in his hand. He is worried that he will not agree or get angry.


    Unexpectedly, Gao Tianyi thought about it for a while and then replied, "OK, when will you go?"


    "At the weekend, I''ll contact the director of the orphanage. At the weekend, we can go to have a look and then go through the formalities to bring the children back." Gao Wan said.


    Gao Wan is looking forward to it. She thought that Gao Tianyi would not be very interested in adopting a child. Most of it was to take her mood into consideration.


    But on Friday afternoon, when Gao Tianyi held the board meeting, he was not in the state all the time. Gao Wan saw that he had been looking at his watch, so he sent him a wechat message, "brother Tianyi, what are you thinking?"


    Why are you so distracted?


    He listened to what several managers at the bottom said.


    Seeing her news, Gao Tianyi replied, "why is there so much content today that I haven''t finished work yet?"


    Gao Wan looked at the time. It''s only half past five. Today, Friday, the summary of the week, there are more things. Generally, the meeting will be held until about seven. Is Gao Tianyi in a hurry now?


    Gao Wan sent a message again, "brother Tianyi, what are you in a hurry?"


    Gao Tianyi replied: "if you leave work early, can you go to see the children tonight?"


    Gao Wan chuckles and stares at the screen of his mobile phone, feeling sweet.


    Gao Tianyi saw her staring at her mobile phone and giggling for a long time. She also knocked on the table and said with a straight face, "serious meeting."


    Gao Wan saw that all the people in the conference room were staring at her, slightly chatting.


    She put her cell phone aside and looked at Gao Tianyi, who was suddenly absorbed, and felt that he was a little... Bad!


    It is clear that he is in a hurry!


    Why did you end up scolding her?


    Gao Tianyi is so naughty!


    Gao Tianyi looks down at Gao Wan, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like an iceberg melting a corner, revealing a very beautiful scenery.


    The next morning, Gao Wan got up at six o''clock. When she was ready to clean herself up, she found that Gao Tianyi was dressed up and waiting for her in her bedroom.


    Gao Tianyi is wearing a sky blue shirt, a black suit jacket, a tie and a diamond brooch on her chest, which looks as if she is going to a party.


    Gao Wan looked at his solemn appearance and couldn''t help smiling, "brother Tianyi, you will scare the children like this."


    Gao Tianyi looked down at his dress and frowned, "will you?"


    He has tried his best to clean up his handsome, children do not want their father is a handsome man?

 Chapter 892

    Gao Wan wants to say yes, because Gao Tianyi doesn''t like to laugh. Although he is very handsome, most children dare not approach him when they see his serious appearance.


    But Gao Tianyi is willing to pay attention to dressing up. She already attaches great importance to this matter. She can''t say anything more to spoil his interest, so she simply makes up and goes out with him.


    Gao Wan and Gao Tianyi get off at the gate of the orphanage. The orphanage is in a remote place, but Gao Tianyi asked Gao wan to donate money before he came here. When Gao Tianyi saw the environment frowning, Gao Wan said softly, "it will be better to repair it in a few months."


    Gao Tianyi''s frown calmed a little.


    Many children in the orphanage, now just after morning class, are playing separately, some playing with slide toys in the small park, and some writing and drawing in the classroom.


    The teacher of the orphanage is Chinese, so she is very polite to Gao Wan and Gao Tianyi. She leads Gao Wan and Gao Tianyi to the children to show them which one they want to adopt.


    On the lawn, the ignorant children are playing. Suddenly, they see two strangers except the teacher. The children get together and discuss with each other. Many children are shining in their eyes and discussing in a low voice, "what a beautiful person! Who are they? "


    These orphans are still young, have little knowledge, and most of them grow up in orphanages. When they suddenly see Gao Tianyi and Gao Wan, two outstanding looking people, they all seem to have met immortals.


    Gao Wan is wearing a white one shouldered dress with a small ball tied on her head. Her black hair is appropriate in length. Her makeup is beautiful and charming. Although Gao Tianyi in front of her is handsome in a wheelchair and exudes a sense of dignity and elegance, he is too powerful. Besides elegance, he also has a kind of prestige that adults dare not easily approach, Not to mention children.


    They hide away from each other and look at Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi''s eyes look around. These children look at him with fear in their eyes. He asks Gao Wan, "will I eat them?"


    So far away from him?


    Gao Wan laughs. "I''m afraid they don''t know that such a handsome brother Tianyi is looking for his own child."


    Gao Tianyi doesn''t like children much, but he wants to have a child, so he can''t be afraid of him all the time. Why don''t you avoid him when you see him?


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    Before coming, Gao Wan asks Gao Tianyi whether he wants to adopt a boy or a girl.


    Gao Wan thought that with such a character as Gao Tianyi, he would like to cultivate a boy to be his own successor and train him well.


    But he didn''t expect that Gao Tianyi finally saw a little girl more than one year old.


    Where Gao Tianyi goes in a wheelchair, all the children are scared away. Only a little girl sitting on the grass beside the swing is staring at Gao Tianyi.


    Gao Tianyi walks towards her. He thinks she is scared. But on her pink face, round eyes are looking at him curiously. Gao Tianyi can''t help but say hello to her. He looks at the little girl as if she is very small. He doesn''t know if she can speak. He asks, "how old are you?"


    His voice is like the mellow and mellow wine. The little girl seems to like it very much. In a moment, she grins at him with a grin. It''s a bit silly, but inexplicable. Gao Tianyi''s heart softens and reaches for her to pick her up.


    The little girl is not afraid of life. She reaches for Gao Tianyi to hold her. In his arms, she still laughs all the time, giggling like a string of bells, hitting people''s hearts.


    Gao Tianyi holds her and feels warm. He thinks the child can''t speak yet. Unexpectedly, she puts up her fleshy hand, reaches out her index finger, and then babbles: "one... One year old!"


    So cute.


    Gao Tianyi touched her face and saw that there was some grass on her pink and tender face. He helped her clean her face, and then held her in his arms. He could not bear to let go.


    The little girl seems to like him very much, not afraid of him. In his arms, she is teased by him all the time. They are very happy.


    Gao Wan saw that the scene was very warm, so he took out his mobile phone and photographed it.


    Gao Tianyi looks at her and she smiles. Then she knows that Gao Tianyi likes her. She follows the teacher of the orphanage to go through the adoption procedure and takes the little girl home the same day.


    Gao Tianyi is very happy that he has a daughter. He has searched the dictionary for a long time and wants to give her a good name.


    Every day when I come back from work, I feed my daughter and tease her.


    He swept away the past haze and had a good time with his daughter every day.On the day of giving her daughter a hukou, Gao Wan saw the name on the Hukou book, Gao Yue.


    Yue, the ancient pearl.


    Gao Tianyi regards her daughter as the apple of her eye, probably because she wants to give her the best.


    Gao Wan took many photos of Xiao Yue and Gao Tianyi, arranged them into volumes, and quietly sent them back to Qilin city.


    Qi Linshi, the doctor who received these photos, the more she looked at them, the redder her eyes became. At last, tears fell down in a string and hit the photos. She had never seen such a happy Gao Tianyi.


    He is no longer the third son of Gao family. His legendary era is over.


    But he had a new life, a child, a father and a small family of his own.


    He held up his daughter with a smile on his face, which was really heartwarming.


    Dr. Li held the photos in his arms as if he had his own child.


    When I was pregnant with that baby, now I have my own baby.


    In another villa in the city of Qilin, Yi Han is accepting the show of love. His face is very cold.


    The fact is that he became a father before Gao Tianyi, but now?


    Gao Tianyi''s voice came from the video, "Yi Han, how lovely my daughter looks when she sucks!"


    "My daughter is beautiful."


    "Look, it''s more beautiful to laugh."


    All these show that Gao Tianyi has become a slave to his daughter.


    While Yi Han looks back at her bed, Lucy sleeps like a pig.


    He went to bed lightly and looked at the guy who sneaked into his room every night. She had been pregnant for more than four months. Except for eating fat, she had a little bit of pregnant.


    Well.


    There are still five months to see his children.


    Gao Tianyi is the first one to adopt. It''s too much!


    But Yi Han thinks that if Lucy is a boy in her stomach, why don''t she let him marry Gao Tianyi''s daughter in the future?


    In this way, Gao Tianyi was more than enough angry.


    The thought that Gao Tianyi is actually raising his future daughter-in-law makes Yi Han''s heart balance instantly.

 Chapter 893

    A month later, there have been several autumn rains in Qilin city. Now ye Mengxi is standing at the window and can still smell the fresh air.


    Huo Tingchen still has some things to do in Qilin City, so he bought a house in Qilin city and asked her to live for a few days to cultivate herself. When he solved the problems here, he would take her back to city A.


    Ye Mengxi made a video with Xiaobao a few days ago. The child said that he missed her so much that he was not in the mood to read. Huoyushan also said that the more Xiaobao grows up, the more difficult it is to take with him. His old bones can''t stand the toss.


    Ye Mengxi back to the heart of a city, also eager some.


    A City people, Ning leisurely, Xu man, Xiao Yue, she did not know whether they had a good time.


    In my heart, I am very concerned.


    But she remembered that she also had a person to worry about in Qilin city.


    Before leaving, ye Mengxi said that he wanted to visit Dr. Li. After all, her face was cured by Dr. Li, and she should visit her before leaving.


    Huo Tingchen didn''t stop her, but he didn''t trust her to go alone.


    It happens that Rong Yan and Shangguan Lingqi also say that they want to see Doctor Li together.


    Rong Yan said, "Qiqi''s face can be cured thanks to teacher Li''s hand. Qiqi and I should go to thank her. Mengxi wants to go and happens to be together."


    Shangguan Lingqi said the same.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Ye Mengxi and nodded his head.


    So in the afternoon, ye Mengxi and Rong Yan went to Doctor Li together.


    Dr. Li lives in a high-end apartment far from the city center. The environment here is quiet and quiet. Few people come here except the people who live there.


    After Rong Yan stopped the car, he helped Shangguan Lingqi out of the car and took good care of him. He even had to support him when he walked. Shangguan Lingqi hated him very much. "I''m not a child. Can I walk and fall?"


    Rong Yan, "that''s not sure. You fell when you left Phuket last time."


    Shangguan Lingqi said angrily, "it''s not that you want to kiss me on the way!"


    As soon as she dodged, she fell because of her instability. However, Rong Yan''s reaction was faster, because he was under her, so her fall, that is, she fell on Rong Yan, and nothing happened at all.


    It is Rong Yan, holding her carefully all the time. She almost feels like a child.


    But clearly, she is an adult!


    Ye Mengxi looked at him and covered his mouth with a smile. "I didn''t expect that one day the eldest son would look like such a virtuous husband."


    Rong Yan and Qiqi have not reported to the Rong family about the secret certification, so he can''t go back with Qiqi outside. His abacus is very loud. When he goes back with Huo Tingchen, he can always resist the thunder of the Rong family.


    Qiqi''s personality is cheerful, and she doesn''t care about these. Anyway, she and Rong Yan are now working with certificates. Even if the people in Rong''s family oppose them, she won''t be afraid.


    Rong Yan is busy courting Shangguan Ling Qi. Ye Mengxi finds Dr. Li''s address by himself, "unit 3, building 4..."


    Ye Mengxi walks up to the entrance guard and is about to press the door number when the security door opens automatically. In the CCTV, she sees Dr. Li''s soft eyebrows.


    Dr. Li knew they were coming and had already made tea in the room.


    On the balcony which is more spacious than the living room, Dr. Li entertains them to sit down. Ye Mengxi and Rong Yan express their gratitude. Dr. Li smiles and says nothing more.


    Ye Mengxi noticed that doctor Li, who took off the mask, also had damage to her face, which seemed to be an old scar.


    She is the most powerful beauty doctor, but did not remove the scar for herself.


    Xu is Ye Mengxi to see her eyes are too focused, Dr. Li touched his cheeks on both sides of the scar, "you have questions, want to ask me, why not treat yourself?"


    Ye Mengxi realized that he was not polite. He bowed his head in embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Dr. Li. I''m just curious..."


    Why does the person with the best treatment, her face, destroy so badly.


    Doctor Li smiles and doesn''t care about it.


    She would take off her mask and no longer cover her face. Naturally, she would not care what others said when they looked at her.


    The two girls felt sorry for Dr. Li''s appearance. They could see that if Dr. Li''s face was intact, it would be very beautiful.


    Only Rong Yan has seen Dr. Li who was not disfigured in those years.At that time, he was a student of Dr. Li. He once respected the teacher very much. He also heard about Dr. Li''s experience. But for so many years, he didn''t dare to ask. Only today, Rong Yan dared to open his mouth, "teacher, is that woman doing it?"


    "Which woman?" Shangguan Lingqi asked, some angry.


    He who destroys others'' appearance at will is the most hateful!


    She hates that kind of person!


    Ye Mengxi once heard Gao Wan talk about the past of Gao Tianyi and his mother. She guessed: "is it Gao Tianao''s and Gao weiduo''s mother?"


    It is said that Gao''s wife is a very tough woman. At that time, Gao Tianyi''s father was not satisfied with the marriage that the family decided for him, so he had an affair, that is, Doctor Li.


    Doctor Li is arrogant and hopes to find someone he likes and spend his whole life together.


    But she had no idea that the person she liked was a married man who had a family, a career and children.


    Even... The lintel is that she can''t rise to the top.


    When she knew all this, Mrs. Gao had found her and almost killed her.


    Her face was ruined and she was in agony.


    "Later, I found out that I was pregnant with Tianyi, and I could bear any anger and sadness." When Dr. Li talked about his past, his eyes were full of melancholy.


    She gave in for her child, endured being stabbed at her spine and scolded her junior, and gave birth to Gao Tianyi.


    However, she is stubborn and refuses to have any more contact with Gao Tianyi''s father. In the first year, she took Gao Tianyi, who was unmarried, had a son, and was a third child. She was despised by her family and suffered everything by herself.


    Those one or two years were the hardest days for her.


    Until later, Mr. Gao found her and said that she had killed his son and made him lovesick and depressed.


    Dr. Li never dreamed that the man was so affectionate to her.


    Her face is ruined, her lover is dead, and her only child, Mr. Gao, is going to take him away.


    She knew she couldn''t wring her arm, so she didn''t struggle with Mr. Gao. She agreed with him that it was OK to give him the child, but Mr. Gao had to take him personally and didn''t allow him to be bullied in the Gao family.


    Gao Tianyi is young and intelligent. Master Gao fell in love with him at the first sight. He said that he would cultivate him to be the successor of the Gao family to replace his father.

 Chapter 894

    At that time, Dr. Li was very happy.


    In her heart, she was very attached to that man and couldn''t be with him. Their children came to the Gao family and inherited their feelings.


    She thinks that she can visit his father with Tianyi in the future.


    But old Gao seems to have guessed her mind long ago. He wants her to swear that before Gao Tianyi comes of age, he will not be allowed to see him, give him maternal love, and let him have dependence.


    He said that the most important thing for a perfect successor is to put an end to feelings.


    For Gao Tianyi''s future, Doctor Li agrees.


    Before Gao Tianyi became an adult, she could only look at him from a distance. She could only look at him from afar, watching him tired by his lessons, watching him grow up rapidly, watching him suffer and suffer, but she couldn''t get close to him.


    The tears in Dr. Li''s eyes spread out. "After Tianyi became an adult, I''ll see him again. He has refused to call my mother. He thinks that I abandoned him. I''m glad to see him become the pillar of the Gao family, but I love him too..."


    Talking about Gao Tianyi, Dr. Li could hardly stop crying.


    Ye Mengxi three people don''t know how to persuade her, but fortunately, she can think.


    Rong Yan sees that doctor Li has something to say to Ye Mengxi, so he takes Shangguan Lingqi to the car to wait.


    Ye Mengxi is taken to visit her bedroom by Dr. Li. Ye Mengxi finds that her bedroom is full of photos and growth records of Gao Tianyi.


    Ye Mengxi and Dr. Li look at the photos of Gao Tianyi growing up together. Dr. Li is very proud and says with some regret, "Tian Yi has been very smart since he was a child. Among the younger generation of Gao family, he is the best and outstanding, so Mr. Gao attaches great importance to him and trains him as a successor. He is also very proud and strict with himself since he was a child, Don''t allow yourself to make any mistakes, and be strict with yourself so that you don''t give yourself a chance to breathe. "


    Ye Mengxi felt a little pain in her heart. Gao Tianyi, in her mind, is calm and arrogant, calm and wise. However, she seems to be bound, like a prisoner.


    Now she understood that he was a prisoner of the Gao family, a prisoner of master Gao.


    Since childhood, his expectations have been heavy. Gao''s family won''t allow him to slack off, and master Gao won''t allow him to fail.


    So it created his extreme character.


    If there is no master Gao, he has such a good ability, he does not have to compare with anyone, he does not have to live under pressure all the time.


    Will his ending be better?


    When ye Mengxi said this, Dr. Li sighed, "maybe, but Tianyi is born with pride, more than his father, and much like master Gao. So he has always been trying to surpass others without being surpassed."


    Ye Mengxi wry smile, advised Doctor Li, "I think, next life he won''t have such a life, at that time, he should be able to no longer be constrained, live happily."


    Dr. Li nodded. "Yes, he will."


    He was born again and had a good life.


    After seeing off Ye Mengxi, Dr. Li took out the photos in the drawer and posted them on the wall at the head of his bed.


    Gao Wan just sent it to her not long ago. She pasted the photos on the wall and stroked them one by one. In the photos, Gao Tianyi was playing with his daughter on the lawn, and he was taking his children to get vaccinations.


    Gao Wan said that an employee of his company was a single mother. When he gave birth to his son, he lost blood and no one took care of him, so Gao Tianyi adopted him.


    He also told Gao Wan that there was a boy at home who could always protect his daughter from being bullied in the future.


    Doctor Li stroked the person in the photo, as if he could feel how happy he was when he brought his child''s sincere smile.


    In the autumn rain before Huo Tingchen and his party left Qilin, Gao was in critical condition. Yunding group did not have the support of Gao family. Huo Tingchen soon completed the share acquisition, and Huo Tingchen became the largest shareholder of Yunding group.


    Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi got the news before they got on the plane. Gao weiduo heard about the Gao family. He was crazy in prison. He fell from a high place and died when he was working.


    At this point, the Gao family is full, leaving only a master Gao who is still holding his breath.


    When ye Mengxi heard the news, he felt sorry. Huo Tingchen saw that she was in a bad mood, so he put her in his arms, patted her gently and coaxed her to sleep.


    Huo Tingchen''s private plane is big and spacious. Rong Yan and his baby Qiqi are sleeping on it. When they wake up, they have already returned to a city.


    Ye Mengxi can''t wait to go home and hug her baby Xiaobao. After leaving the airport, Huo Tingchen takes Ye Mengxi to get on the bus and plans to go back to Huo''s home.Did not expect Rong Yan but no skin no face with Shangguan Ling seven followed up, Huo Tingchen a Piao past, "don''t roll back to Rong home, follow me to do?"


    Rong Yanli should be cheeky, "I saved you two so many times, go to your home to live for a few days, you are not happy?"


    Huo Tingchen rolled his eyes. He and ye Mengxi had just been reconciled after a long separation. When they had strong feelings, who was willing to let outsiders disturb them?


    Shangguan Lingqi saw that Huo Tingchen was impatient. He wanted to get out of the car and told Rong Yan that it was very good for them to live by themselves.


    But Rong Yan took her hand and didn''t let her move. He looked at her seriously. "My father has already sent someone to catch me. Now if we don''t follow him, we have to be separated when we go out."


    Shangguan Lingqi opened his eyes, "really?"


    The upper officials are not powerful in a city. If they are caught by the Rong family, they may have the power to resist.


    Therefore, Rong Yan has already made plans to stay in Huo Tingchen''s car.


    Think of here, Shangguan Ling seven don''t speak, listen to Rong Yan.


    Rong Yan said, Huo Tingchen also heard, Huo Tingchen cold glare at Rong Yan, "you on this ability, or meaning to turn people over."


    Rong Yan was unconvinced, "Huo Tingchen, how many skills do I have? How many times have you escaped from death? You don''t know?"


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t count. He says that Rong Yan can''t count the number of times he drags Huo Tingchen back from small to large.


    How dare he say he''s incompetent?


    Go to his sister!


    He Rong Yan has no ability, can he Huo Tingchen live to the present?


    Huo Tingchen wanted to kick Rong Yan out of the car, but ye Mengxi pleaded, but he had to take in Rong Yan.


    Take Rong Yan back to the Huo family. This guy consciously finds a villa in the southeast corner of the Imperial Palace and lives with his Qiqi.


    When he left, Huo Tingchen heard him say to Guan Lingqi, "this building is Huo Tingchen''s most precious, but they have the main building, and this leisurely building belongs to us! Let''s keep our energy here and plan to go back to deal with my dad and them. "

 Chapter 895

    Shangguan Lingqi smiles and doesn''t speak. The obedient one is abducted by him.


    Huo Tingchen wants to kick Rong Yan''s foot, but he is not comfortable. He is going to follow up and kick Rong Yan from behind when he hears Lin mubai''s voice, "big brother, you are back!"


    Huo Tingchen turned around and saw Lin mubai in a hurry. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin mubai has always been gentle and elegant. It''s rare for him to look so flustered.


    Lin mubai has just seen Ye Mengxi who went upstairs to repair. He didn''t even have time to ask about ye Mengxi''s previous injury, so he came to Huo Tingchen and apologized, "I''m sorry, big brother. I failed you. Xiaobao... He''s gone."


    "Gone? How could it disappear? " Huo Tingchen''s face suddenly changed.


    This son of a bitch, isn''t he kidnapped by someone?


    He went to Qilin City, and some people in city a dare to touch his son?


    Who wants to die like that?


    Huo Tingchen immediately went to the hall to sit down, took out the computer to issue orders, and immediately asked all his subordinates to go to Huo Xiaobao. He asked Lin mubai, "the time and place of the disappearance, the people he was looking at, and the people he recently contacted."


    Lin mubai was very flustered, but when he answered Huo Tingchen''s question, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. "At six o''clock last night, Xiaobao came back from the company. On the way back to Dihao, the car was robbed, and the driver and servant were in a coma. He didn''t remember why he was attacked, but Xiaobao disappeared."


    Huo Tingchen frowned slightly. He didn''t know which bold dog he was. He dared to move Huo Xiaobao.


    He''s still robbing people in front of his house. It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. I don''t want to live!


    "Did you go to find Xiao Yue?" Huo Tingchen frowned. Everything above the underworld is under the jurisdiction of Xiao Yue. If the people he controls do it, he has to strip Xiao Yue of his skin.


    Lin Mu Bai shakes his head. "Xiao Yue has been busy with trifles recently, and seldom shows up. I contacted him last night. It was his subordinate Dongzi who answered the phone and said that he would go down to find out immediately, but there is no news so far."


    "Unreliable guy!" Huo Tingchen sneered coldly. He knew that Xiao Yue''s shit at home could not be solved properly. Sooner or later, something would go wrong.


    Huo Tingchen is about to dress and go out. She goes to look for it in person. Ye Mengxi catches up with her. She hears what Lin mubai said and knows that Xiaobao is gone. Her eyes are red with tears. "Tingchen, take me with you. I''m going to look for Xiaobao!"


    She rushed to Huo Tingchen with tears in her eyes. "It''s all my fault. He must be very angry to leave him at home alone for so long. He was kidnapped again. It''s my fault... I want to find him!"


    Huo Tingchen is busy comforting Ye Mengxi again, "good, in a city, no one has the courage to do anything to him."


    Looking at Ye Mengxi nestling in Huo Tingchen''s arms, Lin mubai was very unhappy.


    He knew that ye Mengxi had suffered a lot outside during this period of time, but he didn''t even help her take care of Huo Xiaobao, and let him go missing.


    Ye Mengxi also asked Lin mubai a few questions, but she noticed, "where''s grandfather? Isn''t grandfather here, either? "


    Huo Xiaobao disappeared in front of Huo''s house. Huoyu mountain should be the most anxious person. Did he go out to find Xiaobao?


    Lin mubai said, "grandfather is not in good health during this period of time. He went back to his old house the day before yesterday to cultivate himself. He hasn''t told him about it yet."


    Ye Mengxi worried about Huo Xiaobao, but he also began to worry about huoyushan''s health. After all, he was 80 years old.


    Huo Tingchen was just worried. He didn''t have time to ask where Huoyu mountain was.


    At the moment, Lin mubai said that Huoyu mountain had returned to his old house the day before yesterday.


    Huo Xiaobao disappeared yesterday and they came back today.


    This time arrangement, how to look a little... Coincidence?


    Huo Tingchen narrowed his eyes slightly. Seeing ye Mengxi worried, he took her out to find Huo Xiaobao.


    Along the way, in addition to sending and receiving instructions, he thought about whether huoyushan and huoxiaobao''s whereabouts were related.


    He seemed to think of the game that his grandfather played with him when he was young.


    When he was young, he was not seldom kidnapped. Although huoyushan saved him every time, every time... What he experienced was quite abnormal.


    It seems that Huo Xiaobao is old enough to be kidnapped.


    A Huo Xiaobao looks at his dirty suit in an abandoned warehouse in a broken woodland. He finds some water and cleans his face. He is wiping his suit with little water left.


    The older he gets, the more serious his cleanliness addiction becomes.I don''t know if I learned from Huo Tingchen. These people were rude when they tied him up. They threw his clothes on the ground and made his handsome face dirty.


    Those people were jealous of his good looks, so they kept touching and teasing him.


    Do you think he is really as weak as an ordinary child?


    He just waited for an opportunity to shoot out all the paralytic needles in his watch, and then... He looked at the seven or eight black bodyguards who had fallen down and began to wash his clothes.


    He''s been squatting here all night. Why hasn''t his family come?


    He''s starving!


    By his own strength, he went down the mountain, and he was hungry on the way.


    So he made a decision to wait for Hodgson to come back and pick him up.


    Huo Xiaobao boasted that he was smart, but he didn''t know that his decision to wait for Huo Tingchen was a very stupid one.


    He''s been waiting all night and 11 hours. Huo Tingchen hasn''t come yet!


    It''s useless!


    I can''t find him!


    Huo Xiaobao opens his mobile phone and receives the news. Xiaolian is even more flustered.


    He has been kidnapped for such a long time. If Huo Tingchen doesn''t find him, his mother doesn''t come to him. In this photo sent by his subordinates, his mother is taken to the hotel by Huo Tingchen for dinner. It''s a big lunch for NIMA!


    Hello!


    Have you ever considered that his son, who wanted to attract their attention and stayed out for one night and eleven hours, has not eaten for such a long time?


    Is that what his father did to him?


    Do you really care if he has food or not?


    He can''t cope with the fact that his opponent was kidnapped by the Huo family. He wanted to attract his parents'' attention and let them leave him for so long, but what happened?


    That''s what his parents did to him?


    He didn''t find his son, so they started eating?


    Huo Xiaobao heart for their own hard to hold a tear, decided: MMP wait, their own foraging!


    When he felt his hungry stomach and walked down the mountain with his super abnormal memory, he saw a domineering Land Rover coming towards him.


    He slightly pick eyebrows, this is the enemy again?


    He is familiar with the fact that there is no such car in Huo''s garage. It should not be Laohuo.


    After the car braked sharply, turned and stopped steadily, and turned the door to him, Shen Yining sprawled on the window and said, "brother Xiaobao!"

 Chapter 896

    Huo Xiaobao opened his eyes wide? Why are you


    Shen Yining was helped out of the car, dressed in a pure white princess skirt, ran to Xiaobao, with a red face. "Brother Xiaobao, I heard that you were kidnapped. I was so worried about you that I asked my father to take me out to look for you!"


    Huo Xiaobao sees Shen Yuxuan holding Shen Yining and Xu man beside Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man was wearing a light colored sweater and a skirt. He looked simple and elegant. Even his long wavy hair turned into straight black hair. When he came to Huo Xiaobao, he was still a little confused. "Aunt Xu?"


    Xu man quickly came up and hugged Xiao Bao, "my darling! are you all right? Your mother just came back. She''s going crazy if she can''t find you! "


    After hearing this, Huo Xiaobao said, "where is she worried? She is still eating leisurely with old Huo!"


    Xu man a Leng, Huo Xiaobao will mobile phone photos to her.


    Schumann frowned, "where did you get the picture? Aren''t you kidnapped? How did you get out? Who kidnapped you? "


    Full of doubts, Schumann let out like a barrage of bullets.


    She hasn''t seen Huo Xiaobao for a long time. How do you think this child is more intelligent than before?


    Moreover, he was wearing a small suit. His handsome little face was white and tender. He didn''t look hurt and suffered. He seemed to be complaining. Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi didn''t find him early.


    Shen Yuxuan holds Shen Yining in the car. His iceberg face has no expression. He says coldly, "let''s get on the car."


    Xu man listens to him and leads Huo Xiaobao to the car.


    In the car, Huo Xiaobao just answered Xu man''s questions one by one.


    He said, "it''s the he family who kidnapped me. They didn''t win the bidding, so they arrested me to vent their anger."


    Schumann was surprised. "How do you know that? Aren''t you bound? "


    Is kidnapping different from what she imagined?


    Shouldn''t it be that, like the last time she and Ning Ning were kidnapped, the kidnappers were very fierce, and the outlaws wanted money or life.


    How did she get to Huo Xiaobao? She felt that Huo Xiaobao was knowledgeable when she came out to travel?


    Huo Xiaobao felt his chin and thought for a while. He really had a long experience, but these kidnappers were too weak. He didn''t even move his hands, but the concealed weapon on his body played a role. Moreover, the GPS system in his mobile phone was an international high protection system from Yu Hao, and there was no signal everywhere, And wherever he goes, he can reach anyone he wants to contact.


    So there is no such thing as he would get hurt.


    But... He is very depressed. He can attract the attention of his parents by being kidnapped.


    Even grandfather cooperated with his action.


    But what happened?


    His parents are enjoying lunch. They didn''t even think of his safety. They didn''t even come to him in person!


    He is so angry!


    Finally, it was Uncle Shen and aunt Xu who found him first.


    Huo Xiaobao sat up with Shen Yining, holding his face and sighing, "a child without a mother is a piece of grass!"


    "Brother Xiaobao, I don''t have a mother either." Seeing that he was very sad, Shen Yining wanted to comfort him.


    Huo Xiaobao''s eyes filled with envious bubbles, "you have an invincible good father! One for two! Look at my family! Lao Huo is always thinking about how to abuse me! "


    Shen Yuxuan, who never spoke, said to Huo Xiaobao, "Ning Ning is a girl. Are you the same as her?"


    Huo Xiaobao: emmmmm... It''s really different.


    However, it can not be treated differently!


    He''s been kidnapped. He''s been kidnapped!


    Huo Xiaobao''s eyes are full of resentment, but he doesn''t dare to look at Shen Yuxuan. He knows that he is too shallow now, and not everyone can resist Shen Yuxuan''s eyes.


    Then he will go to see Xu man.


    But aunt Xu, who used to pay close attention to him and love him very much, has changed her appearance. She looks at Shen Yuxuan with such admiration that she blushes, looks like an apple, looks like an apple, looks like an apple, looks like... His mother looks at Lao Huo!


    Huo Xiaobao can''t help asking, "aunt Xu, when did you stay with Uncle Shen?"


    Shen Yuxuan is such a big man. There is no reason why he doesn''t know anything about him.


    In particular, both of them are close to the Huo family!But he didn''t hear a word.


    Asked about this, Xu man hesitated, "we..."


    "We''re not together." It was Shen Yuxuan who said it directly.


    Huo Xiaobao doesn''t understand, "eh? Why did aunt Xu come with you? "


    "By the way." Shen Yuxuan said lightly.


    "Along... Along the way?" Huo Xiaobao held up his chin and held up the surprised feeling of dislocation.


    Is he not smart enough?


    Or is his eyes not accurate enough?


    Aunt Xu, in Uncle Shen''s eyes, is it love!


    Uncle Shen... Well, Huo Xiaobao admits that he can''t understand Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan is even colder than his old Huo. The whole thing is a big piece of ice!


    But according to his character, if he doesn''t mean much to Aunt Xu, will he take her in his car?


    Definitely not!


    This was confirmed by Huo when he talked to Uncle Shen.


    However, this is not the focus of Huo Xiaobao''s attention. The key point is that Xu man said he would send him home, but he, no, want to, go home!


    My parents don''t care about him. What does he do when he goes back!


    Hum!


    He wants them to worry, worry!


    He is a little baby, proud, angry!


    Seeing that he didn''t want to go home, Shen Yining''s eyes suddenly lit up, "brother Xiaobao, if you don''t go home, how about going to my home?"


    Shen Yining has few playmates. She pulls Shen Yuxuan and says, "Dad, I want brother Xiaobao to play in our house."


    Shen Yuxuan seldom sees Shen Yining so happy. He agrees. He asks Huo Xiaobao for advice. Huo Xiaobao thinks there''s nothing wrong and wants to go home with Shen Yuxuan. But he puts forward a condition that Shen Yuxuan is not allowed to tell his parents that he''s at Shen''s house and they should be worried.


    Shen Yuxuan has no opinion about this. He just wants to satisfy his daughter''s wish.


    But Xu man felt bad. She touched Xiaobao''s head and said, "Xiaobao, Mengxi hasn''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. Why don''t my aunt send you back first and reunite with your family?"


    "No! Don''t let brother Xiaobao go back... "Shen Yining saw that Xiaobao didn''t go home with her, and the tears in her eyes began to turn.


    She really wants Xiaobao to play with her.


    "But Ning Ning, Xiaobao''s parents haven''t seen him for a long time, and they miss Xiaobao very much." Schumann spoke to her in a very soft voice.


    "Don''t..." Shen Yining lowered her head and bit her lips, and her voice was wronged.


    "Enough! Don''t say any more. If you want him to go to Shen''s, just let him go to Shen''s. don''t worry! " Shen Yuxuan saw Ning Ning crying, cold training Xu man two.

 Chapter 897

    Xu man opened his lips as if to defend himself, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Sitting opposite her, Huo Xiaobao saw that the light under her eyes went out in that instant.


    Huo Xiaobao suddenly feel, once heaven and earth are not afraid, that elder sister big same Xu man, had some wronged mood.


    However, these are not what he can control.


    He and Shen Yuxuan went to the Shen family and settled down in the Shen family. During the day, he played with Ning Ning Ning. At night, he paid attention to his parents'' news and thought about how he would make them kneel and sing when his parents came!


    However


    He has been playing in the Shen family for three days. Lao Huo and ye Mengxi haven''t come to pick him up yet!


    He''s so depressed.


    Dejected Huo Xiaobao has to beg Shen Yuxuan to send him back to Huo''s home.


    When he came back to Huo''s home, the family was very complete. The second uncle was there, and his grandfather also came back.


    Can sit in the middle of the old Huo, the face is particularly not good-looking, indicating that the wind and rain is coming.


    In line with the lack of confidence, Huo Xiaobao should take the lead. He asked Huo, "do you still regard me as your son, the successor of Huo family? I''ve been missing for three days. You don''t even look for me! Is there a father like you? "


    Huo Tingchen''s face was gloomy. After hearing Huo Xiaobao''s words, his face was even more like a rainy June day. He took Huo Xiaobao''s collar and lifted his legs off the ground. "Are you missing? I think you have a good time in Shen''s family! "


    Huo Xiaobao looked at his feet one meter above the ground and thought it was a bit dangerous. "It''s not because... Uncle Shen found me before you!"


    Can you blame him?


    It''s all his father''s fault that he didn''t bring mummy to him!


    Terrible!


    Huo Tingchen wanted to throw out the little rabbit in his hand. Huoyushan ran after him by knocking on the floor with his crutch. "Huo Tingchen, put down the baby for me! You hurt Xiaobao. I won''t kill you! "


    In huoyushan''s heart, grandson is no longer as important as great grandson.


    Huo Xiaobao is a treasure, Huo Tingchen should be a grass!


    Huo Tingchen didn''t have time to pay attention to huoyushan''s anger, carrying Huo Xiaobao all the way upstairs.


    When he got to the bedroom on the second floor, Huo Tingchen threw Huo Xiaobao on the floor directly. "Your mom just came back from serious injury. She knew you were missing and sick and had a fever. If you make any more mischief, I''ll throw you out of Huo''s house to see where you love to go!"


    Huo Xiaobao was still rubbing her aching buttocks. As soon as he heard that ye Mengxi was seriously injured and came back with a fever, he immediately bounced up from the ground and ran to Ye Mengxi''s bedside to lift her quilt. His face was worried, "Mommy! How are you, Mommy? "


    He opened the quilt, revealing a beautiful ruddy face, "what do you think of Mommy?"


    Ye Mengxi''s ruddy face is beautiful. How can he have a fever!


    Huo Xiaobao''s mouth yanked and rolled his eyes. "So you are such a mommy."


    After going out with old Huo for so long, mommy has gone bad!


    Huo Xiaobao is sad, very sad.


    Ye Mengxi will be sad Huo Xiaobao into his arms, forced to kiss, "baby, Mommy miss you so much."


    Huo Xiaobao hummed coldly, "you don''t miss me at all!"


    Otherwise, how can I be willing to leave so long without any news?


    And come back... Don''t look for her when you come back!


    He felt like a child no one wanted when he really let him wander outside for so long.


    "Mommy really miss you, but Mommy is really sick." Ye Mengxi said, voice weak down, hard cough a few.


    She covered her heart as if it were very uncomfortable.


    Huo Xiaobao found out at the moment that her face, ruddy, was a little abnormal.


    He reached out and touched Ye Mengxi''s forehead, "it''s so hot! Mommy, do you really have a fever? "


    Ye Mengxi smiles, "is it difficult? Do you think Daddy will cheat you?"


    Huo Xiaobao picked eyebrows to see Huo Tingchen, "that can not say, old Huo often cheat."


    Huo Tingchen opened his eyes wide. "You say it again?"


    Huo Xiaobao shrinks to Ye Mengxi''s arms in fear, "look! He often bullies me and bullies me! Who wants to go, Daddy


    He doesn''t want it anyway!


    He called him old Fook, old Fook!I''ve been Huo all my life!


    Who let him be such a fierce father.


    Ye Mengxi hugged Huo Xiaobao and let him go again. "Mommy is afraid of infecting you, so she didn''t go to see you these two days. But aunt Xu sent me a video every day. Oh, I saw it. You had a good time with Shen Xiaoning!"


    Huo Tingchen hummed coldly, "can you be unhappy playing truant for a few days?"


    On Huo Xiaobao''s bad temper, can he not know?


    Huo Xiaobao had been brewing a full stomach of temper, can see ye Mengxi so weak, has long been unable to send out.


    Ye Mengxi is afraid of infecting him and asks him to go back to rest early. But he doesn''t want to leave Ye Mengxi. He doesn''t want to leave for a minute, so he directly lies on Ye Mengxi''s bed at night.


    Even Huo Tingchen told him to squeeze out no place to sleep, and complained about sleeping on the sofa in the room.


    Ye Mengxi raised for a few days and gradually recovered. When she wanted to send Huo Xiaobao to school, huoyushan quickly stopped her, "you can rest at home. Someone is escorting him at home."


    Ye Mengxi laughed, "grandfather, I''m fine. I haven''t sent Xiaobao to school for a long time. I''d better go myself."


    Huoyushan''s eyes twinkled, "are you afraid that he will have another accident? The family has solved it. Xiaobao can''t be in their hands any more. "


    "Grandfather, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me!" Ye Mengxi''s smile is particularly beautiful.


    Huoyushan sighed, but said nothing more.


    Ye Mengxi can feel that when she comes back this time, the Huo family is more considerate of her. Huoyushan immediately urges Huo Tingchen to prepare for their wedding.


    She had been nailed to Huo Tingchen''s name for a long time.


    Huo Tingchen also told her that he would never run away in his life.


    Huo Xiaobao and ye Mengxi came out in a special bus. Huo Xiaobao saw Ye Mengxi''s dress and knew that she must not only come to see him to school, so he said, "Mommy, are you going to see Aunt Xu?"


    Ye Mengxi smiles and pinches Huo Xiaobao''s nose. "You are really smart enough to hide nothing from your eyes."


    Huo Xiaobao held his face and lamented, "aunt Xu''s current situation is not optimistic. It''s time for you to talk to her, Mommy."


    Ye Mengxi holding Xiaobao, "did you notice anything before?"


    Through these days, she found that her son left her for such a long time and became a member of the board of directors of the company.


    Many things she didn''t know, maybe she could ask him.


    Huo Xiaobao nodded very honestly, "before uncle Shen and aunt Xu picked me up, I thought something was wrong. Later I paid attention to them and found that Aunt Xu''s situation was very bad! She was beaten before, and her apartment was splashed with red paint, which made her homeless. But Uncle Shen didn''t seem to be very nice to her. "

 Chapter 898

    Huo Xiaobao nodded very honestly, "before uncle Shen and aunt Xu picked me up, I thought something was wrong. Later I paid attention to them and found that Aunt Xu''s situation was very bad! She was beaten before, and her apartment was splashed with red paint, which made her homeless. But Uncle Shen didn''t seem to be very nice to her. "


    Huo Xiaobao spoke with great discretion. He let Ye Mengxi understand the rest of the facts by himself.


    Ye Mengxi and Xu man are in a coffee shop. Huo Tingchen opened it for her to work and relax. Today, only she and Xu man are in the shop.


    From the glass window, she saw Xu man outside the window. She wrapped her head in a scarf and took it off when she entered the shop. She looked around to make sure there was no one around before sitting down in front of her.


    Xu man had some hard work all the way. He took two mouthfuls of the coffee Ye Mengxi ordered for her in front of him.


    Ye Mengxi looked at her like this and thought of the wanton elder sister Xu before. He felt a pain like mincing meat in his heart. "Boss, why did you... Become like this?"


    Xu man put down the coffee, put it in the palm of his hand to keep warm, still smiling so cheerful, "being chased, beaten and scolded, naturally you have to hide."


    The more indifferent she was, the more heartache Ye Mengxi felt for her. She even yelled at her, "Xu man! Are you crazy? What kind of man you don''t want, what kind of pursuer you don''t have, why do you want... "


    "Shen Yuxuan? Because he is my favorite God Hsu man blinked her big eyes, took off the frame and put on the beautiful pupil. Her eyes were black and bright, and were shining with charming brilliance.


    But ye Mengxi remembers that she was not like this before.


    In the past, her eyes were also very beautiful, but she was a little short-sighted and couldn''t do without glasses, and her eyes were more sensitive. Even if she wore beautiful pupil or contact lens for a short time, her eyes would be red and itchy, so she always wore glasses and seldom used beautiful pupil or contact lens.


    But now she''s wearing


    Xu man knew that she had been staring at her eyes for a long time, so he explained, "senior, he doesn''t like me to wear glasses. He said that being very old-fashioned is not his type, so I changed this one."


    Ye Mengxi angry, "but your eyes are sensitive, the doctor does not recommend the use of contact lenses, he does not know?"


    Just for the sake of looking good, without considering the situation of Schumann himself?


    Xu man pouted. "It doesn''t matter. He just likes it."


    "Schumann! He likes it. How about you? Why do you ignore yourself? He lets you bear the burden of name abuse and be alone. He looks at you being bullied, beaten and scolded, but he doesn''t stand for you. He looks at you being wronged, even losing your job, but he cares about everything. Why do you want to stay with such a man and compromise? "


    Ye Mengxi angrily pats the table and stands up. Xu man presses her hand and pulls her to sit down. He smiles heartlessly, "because I like him! I love him. If I want to be with him, I have to sacrifice some! "


    "Shman, why?"


    "I love him, but he doesn''t love me, so in order to please him, I naturally want to do what he likes." What Xu man said is very calm, and the heartbreak in her eyes is also very obvious.


    Ye Mengxi for her red eyes, choked: "boss, is it worth it?"


    Xu man''s eyes, I don''t know if it is the beauty pupil wearing for a long time, sensitive, also slightly red, eyes even have blood, "it''s worth it! I like him for ten years, chasing him for ten years, of course it''s worth it! He is the person I want to be, and I am willing to become anything for him. "


    "Boss..." Ye Mengxi suddenly felt that his heart was blocked.


    Her impression of Hsu man, warm and free, natural and unrestrained, is a good friend, good leader, beautiful, strong ability, is simply a goddess in her heart.


    But now she''s like this.


    She lost her career and was scolded.


    Now she is still beautiful, but ye Mengxi can''t see her interesting soul.


    She turned herself into a quiet and elegant appearance, but ye Mengxi knew that this was not what she liked!


    This may be what the man she loves likes, but she has changed herself in order to love that person. Does she really get what she wants?


    The answer from the bottom of his heart is yes.


    She affirmed for a long time, she thought, there will be no negative that day.


    But when that day came, she looked back at herself. She felt sad and ridiculous.


    Ye Mengxi managed to pack up his mood and go home. At home, Huo Tingchen gave her a little surprise. Then he called the whole family together and began to plan their wedding wholeheartedly.Huoyushan discussed with them a series of complicated issues such as wedding time, guest list and venue.


    When it comes to the discussion, he is tired, and Lin mubai has not come back yet.


    He looked at the clock and said, "what''s the matter with mubai recently? Is it getting late to work overtime?"


    Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi, who are discussing the wedding ceremony, are stunned. They look at each other and instantly understand each other''s thoughts. Huo Tingchen coughs softly. "Recently, the company is busy and he has worked hard."


    Huo Xiaobao tilted his mouth to mend the sword. "It''s clear that Huo is lazy recently and has given all his work to the second uncle! Second uncle talked about business today and attended two banquets a day. "


    "I want you to talk more!" Huo Tingchen slaps Huo Xiaobao on the back of the head.


    Huo Yu mountain white Huo Ting Chen one eye, "son of a bitch!"


    "Grandfather, but you urge me to solve the marriage affairs first, and add great grandchildren to you!" Huo Tingchen won''t let himself be bullied.


    He hugged Ye Mengxi in his arms and told everyone that Lao Tzu wanted to get married.


    The rest... Is nothing.


    Huoyushan is too lazy to care with Huo Tingchen. He just thinks of Lin mubai, who is still working silently in the company. He is in love with him.


    This child is always sensible and distressing.


    After discussing for most of the evening, everyone was tired and went to have a rest.


    Huo Xiaobao still wants to sleep in Ye Mengxi''s bed tonight. Huo Tingchen kicks him off the bed cleanly and takes him back to his room. He locks the door from outside, gives the key to the housekeeper and orders him to open the door again tomorrow morning.


    Ye Mengxi looks at the man who always competes with his son, and he can''t laugh or cry.


    After washing, she lay down on the bed, wearing a suspender Nightgown, showing her fragrant shoulders. Her black hair reflected her pure white skin, not to mention how attractive!


    Huo Tingchen didn''t resist and rushed toward her. He held Ye Mengxi''s soft body, and his voice was cold and arrogant. "Cheap is taken by that smelly boy. When can we have a great grandson for my grandfather again?"


    Although they have been through so much, ye Mengxi is still shy after closing the door in the room. She blushes and looks pretty, "will it be... Too soon, the wedding has not been held, and I still..."


    "What else do you want? Or don''t you want to have a baby for me? " A president''s eyes are full of resentment.

 Chapter 899

    "No..." Ye Mengxi shakes her head. She doesn''t want to give birth to Huo Tingchen. She just feels that she owes him a lot for leaving Xiaobao for such a long time. If she has a child again so soon, she will be distracted by the child and ignore Xiaobao.


    Ye Mengxi''s finger was on Huo Tingchen''s chest to ask for his advice, "shall we have children a year later? I want to make it up to Xiaobao. When he''s a little older, I''ll give him a sister. "


    Huo Tingchen was impatient with this, but he was very happy when he heard that ye Mengxi wanted to have a sister.


    He bit Ye Mengxi''s white tender earlobe, and his voice was enchanting. "You said, you want to have a daughter. If the next one is still a son, you have to have a daughter all the time."


    Ye Mengxi''s face turned red and his voice was soft. "What do you take me for? I''ve been living..."


    She''s not a pig!


    "I like it!" Huo always bad smile twice, then pressed her into the quilt.


    The next few days, ye Mengxi was Huo Tingchen put at home, think about her wedding.


    For nothing else, just because Xu man''s office is gone, ye Mengxi is now unemployed, and it is impossible for president Huo to agree to let her go out to look for a job, so fearing that she is too boring, Huo Tingchen also lets her busy with the wedding at home.


    Xu is afraid that she will be bored at home alone. Huo Tingchen helps her pick up Xu man. He thinks that it is better for them to be bored together than for her to be bored alone.


    Ye Mengxi now see elegant unlike her own Xu man, in addition to sigh, as if also can''t say anything.


    But when discussing the guest list, Xu man asked Ye Mengxi, "didn''t you add the names of leisurely and Xiao Yue?"


    Ye Mengxi brow twisted, "I put them two in" out. "


    Yu Hao there spread the voice that he talks with the person, ye Mengxi some flustered, "that, whether I disturb you."


    She forgot that Yu Hao, as the president of a country, was very busy every day.


    Qilin City, during the period when he took care of her in the hospital, he could not do without work every day, which was very busy.


    Yu Hao said with a smile, "no, you have something to say."


    Ye Mengxi hesitated again and again, or spoke to him, "I want to trouble you, please help me find a person."


    Yu Hao stopped for a moment, then said, "do you want to know the whereabouts of Xiao Yue and your good friend Ning leisurely?"


    Ye Mengxi is tiny Leng, "how do you know?"


    Yu Hao chuckled, "you are beside Huo Tingchen. What can''t you find him for? If you come to me, it must be something he doesn''t want you to know. "


    Ye Mengxi is ashamed. She forgets that Yu Hao is able to sit in the president''s seat. He is extremely good at guessing people''s minds. No one''s mind can hide it from him.


    In front of him, there was no escape in any mind.


    Ye Mengxi, "I don''t know. It''s not convenient for you to tell me."


    After all, Huo didn''t want her to know about it.


    Yu Hao said wait a moment. After the phone stopped for about a minute, Yu Hao told her, "Xiao Yue left Donglai Island three months ago and returned to city a, but because of constant struggle and friction with his brothers and sisters, he disappeared a month ago, and the girl beside him disappeared with him."


    "What? Missing? Has no one gone to them? "


    Yu Hao light way: "Huo Tingchen should be looking for them, has not found, do not want you to worry, so did not tell you."


    "That leisurely she..."


    "Mengxi, don''t worry for the moment. Unless Xiao Yue dies, the girl named leisurely will be OK. Even if she is, she is the most advantageous chip in Xiao Yue''s opponent''s hand. Before Xiao Yue falls down, he won''t kill her." Yu Hao will analyze the facts to Ye Mengxi, he believes Ye Mengxi can understand.


    As for her worry, there is no way to avoid it.


    "Can you save Youran?" Ye Mengxi urgent red eyes, she knew this matter she is not good to ask Huo Tingchen.


    But Yu Hao is different. Like her, Yu Hao has a blood relationship with Xiao Yue. Although there are too many twists and turns, Xiao Yue and them are still a family after all. Should Sophia not ignore him?

 Chapter 900

    "Mommy is also looking for him. If Mommy does it, no one will dare to take Xiao Yue''s life." Yu Hao comforts Ye Mengxi, but his words are very measured.


    Let Ye Mengxi understand every meaning in his words.


    Ye Mengxi closed his eyes and said to Yu Hao, "thank you..."


    Yu Hao''s laughter came from the phone, but he said, "Mengxi, don''t be so polite."


    Although it''s warm to hear this, ye Mengxi can''t help but want to thank him.


    After hanging up, Yu Hao sent a text message, which was a number, followed by a sentence: if you want to know more about Xiao Yue and Ning Youran, you can contact Mommy.


    Ye Mengxi still back to a thank you in the past, see Yu Hao sent to the mobile phone number, but how dare not contact.


    That should have been her closest.


    But she is still afraid that she dare not approach.


    However, worried about Ning leisurely''s third night, ye Mengxi still couldn''t help sending a text message to Sophia.


    Sophia asked her for a mailbox and sent her some video records of Donglai Island, so that she could see for herself if she could find anything.


    Ye Mengxi saw the date of the image, July 3, just when Xiao Yue and he had just arrived at Donglai island.


    At that time, Hou Ning leisurely just miscarriage, every day with her, are depressed.


    Ning Youran and ye Mengxi strolled back in the garden. When they came back, they saw that the huge room was gorgeous, but there was no one. There was a strong smell of smoke in the room. The ashtray was full of cigarette ends. The people who wanted to smoke had just left.


    Since she was pregnant, Xiao Yue had not smoked in front of her. As soon as she was sensitive to the smell of smoke, Ning leisurely immediately opened the window to let the smell of smoke go away.


    Still standing at the window in a daze, the slender waist was encircled from behind.


    Xiao''s deeper and more enchanting voice sounded in her ear, "back, my little rabbit."


    Her earlobe was bitten and gnawed gently, which was the most emotional move. At the moment, Ning leiran was particularly disgusted. She struggled in Xiao Yue''s arms, "let me go! Don''t bite me


    Xiao Yue''s face changed slightly, and the smile on his face was gloomy. "You''re not good."


    Since the abortion, she has not let him touch her.


    He put up with her tantrums and anger.


    But he couldn''t bear not to let him touch her.


    It''s been a month since her abortion. Xiao Yue has endured it for a long time. He takes Ning leisurely up from the back and walks to the bedside to put her down. Then he takes off his shirt and throws it aside. His strong chest presses down on her.


    Ning leisurely hands hard in his chest beat, "Xiao Yue, you can''t touch me! Don''t touch me


    "Rather leisurely! Is it useful for you to say no now? " Xiao Yue couldn''t help yelling at her.


    It was the indifference he had never had to her before.


    "You roar me..." tears in Ning leisurely''s eyes flashed, and immediately turned into crystal clear eyes.


    Xiao Yue''s heart was soft, and she didn''t know where to put her hand.


    He hesitated for a long time, or buried in her neck nest, gently kiss her, but she has been crying, tears with broken line like fall, cry Xiao more upset, he can''t get angry with her, but endure full of anger, he finally is helpless in bed beat a few punches, "rather leisurely, what do you want!"


    Ning leisurely full face tears of stare at him, "you go away!"


    When Xiao Yue touched her, she would think of the child she had lost.


    It''s Xiao Yue''s mother. She killed it herself!


    She likes children so much, she holds so much hope, children come to the world, is her and Xiao Yue''s children.


    But the child is gone


    She couldn''t help but feel sad for her child. Even if she saw Xiao Yue now, she would feel sad and want to cry.


    He also wants to do such a thing with her!


    She had no way to be as submissive as before and let him fool around with himself.


    But Xiao Yue went down from her. She looked at his lonely back and felt a burst of emptiness in her body.


    Between her and Xiao Yue, the child''s life became a scar between them.


    Ning leisurely thought that even if Xiao Yue was such a dangerous person, as long as he loved her and was beside her, she was willing to gamble her life and be with him.Because she can''t live without him.


    But when the child died, she told herself that she hesitated.


    What if one day, she will be like a child?


    In the eyes of those who are hostile to Xiao Yue, it''s very easy to get her life.


    Just like before, she was kidnapped by Xiao Xiao, Xiao Yue''s fourth brother.


    Although Xiao Yue saved her in time, the fate of his fourth brother


    Ning leisurely and distressed Xiao Yue, she wanted to bring his children, and finally failed to give them to him.


    Once again, she let him see the child leave.


    He wanted to be a father''s heart, how hard it should be.


    Xiao Yue doesn''t seem to have the heart to solve the cold war between Xiao Yue and Ning Youran. For several days, he left Ning Youran to sleep alone in his room and asked Sophia to arrange another room for him to work and rest quietly.


    Ning leisurely soft temperament, angry also not long, she did not go to Xiao Yue there to find him.


    But every time she came to the door, she would stop when she smelled the strong smoke inside.


    Hear inside, Xiao more with another woman call of voice, she more don''t want to go in to look for him, even still stuffy come back angry!


    She just turned him down once, did he find another woman?


    A thought of here, rather leisurely on the gas of the tears beads Bata Bata drop.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the woman beside Xiao Yue, she didn''t know what to do except cry.


    She didn''t have Meng Xi''s determination and bravery, and she didn''t have Xu man''s bold and free. She was held in Xiao Yue''s hands for a long time, and even her reaction to understand the situation of the enemy was only two days later.


    Xiao Yue has been ordered by Sophia these two days. He is very busy. Dongzi investigates things for him and often runs back and forth between Sophia and him.


    When Dongzi was about to tell Xiao Yue something, he saw a pretty figure in the corridor on the third floor where Xiao Yue lived.


    Ning leisurely wear waist skirt, small high heel, lean on the white wall, especially moist eyes blink, pure and lovely let a person particularly moving.


    Take a turn and walk ten meters to Xiao Yue''s room. Ning Youran is standing here. Dongzi comes up and asks, "miss Youran, do you want to find the young master?"


    Ning leisurely shook his head, "that... I have something to look for you."


    She seems to be very shy. Her face is red and her skin is delicate. When she is red, her skin shows a layer of light powder, which is very attractive.


    Dongzi bowed his head and listened to her.

 Chapter 901

    Ning leisurely hesitated for a long time, then asked him, "Xiao Yue, is he... Busy recently?"


    The East son nods, "the young master is checking a person''s whereabouts recently, Sophia''s madam urges of tight, so some busy."


    Because of this, he has no time to find Ning leisurely.


    Dongzi thought, maybe Xiao Yue hasn''t had time to tell Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely asked again, "who is he contacting recently?"


    Dongzi thought about it. If it''s someone else, he doesn''t have to answer this question, but it''s Ning leisurely.


    Xiao Yue once said that there was nothing to hide from Ning leisurely except those dark and bloody things that would scare her.


    Dongzi then said, "with the people in the Xiao family, and the people sent by Mrs. Sophia to get in touch with the young master, who has been close to the president recently."


    Ning leisurely Oh a, "that... These people, there are women?"


    "Woman?" Dongzi was stunned. At first, he didn''t understand why Ning leisurely asked. Fortunately, he thought for a while, and then he understood, "miss leisurely, what do you want to ask? Is it business contact, or something else? "


    "Others? Is there really another woman looking for him? Who is it? How long have they been in touch with each other? Has Xiao Yue ever talked to her... "Ning leisurely is ashamed to say the following words, but he has frowned sadly.


    Xiao Yue is eager for her in that matter. She knows that if he can''t get it from her, he will go to other women.


    Ning leisurely thought that he had other women and would do such things with them, so she was sad and wanted to cry.


    The East son sees her to want to cry the appearance, frighten of don''t know what to do, "leisurely young lady you don''t cry, young master he doesn''t have! He won''t mess with other women! He has only you in his heart! Really


    "I don''t believe it..." Ning leisurely wronged Du a small mouth, "I clearly heard that he had a phone call with other women, the voice is still very gentle, not as decisive as before to refuse them."


    In the past, when Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely were together, there were many women who threw themselves at him. But Xiao Yue treated them coldly and did not show them to her, so he dealt with them one by one.


    It''s true. I''ve been in the flowers, but I''m not touching my body.


    At that time, Xiao Yue always joked with her that she was the only rabbit he could eat. Why did he eat the game outside? It''s not as good as her!


    She blushed and leaned in his arms, but her heart was sweet.


    Dongzi''s face was muddled. Which woman did Xiao Yue call, and his voice was very gentle?


    He really didn''t know that!


    He asked, "miss leisurely, do you hear who the young master is talking to? Otherwise, go and ask the young master? "


    This kind of thing, he is absolutely can''t open mouth to ask, rather leisurely want to ask, also have oneself to ask!


    Moreover, he estimated that there would be no other women to report the Xiao family.


    In recent years, women who want to beat Xiao Yue have been scared away by him. Should a new wave not come so soon?


    Will Xiao Yue be gentle to other women besides women?


    Dongzi thinks it''s impossible.


    Ning Youran would have gone if she had the courage to ask him, but she was afraid. As soon as she asked, Xiao Yue told her, yes, I have other women. So what?


    You refuse me, I can''t go to other women?


    If Ning leisurely hears this, he will collapse, so before he reaches the gate of Xiao Yue, he runs back crying.


    Dongzi called her, "miss leisurely, you should ask the young master..."


    Xiao Yue is worried about Ning leisurely''s unwillingness to go to him these two days. How come Ning leisurely doesn''t want to go to the corner?


    Dongzi just stood in a daze for a while, then a cold voice came from behind, "the woman crying, do you want to die?"


    "Young master!" Dongzi quickly turned around and turned pale. "I didn''t make you cry, miss leisurely. You made her cry!"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes flashed with anger. "What did you say?"


    Dongzi explained hastily, "miss leisurely just asked me if you have other women. I can''t answer. I want her to ask you in person. Then she said you must have other women and ran away crying."


    Xiao Yue: "there is a sentence in his heart. He has been holding it for several days and finally said it!


    Why does he have other women?In Xiaoyue''s room, Dongzi recites the conversation between himself and Ning leisurely. Xiaoyue laughs and says, "this silly rabbit is really stupid."


    Why don''t you just ask him about this? What are you crying for!


    Besides, even if he had other women, couldn''t she drive them away?


    She just underestimated her position in his heart?


    Although Xiao Yue looks like a prodigal son and is not a good man, he thinks that his loyalty to his feelings is an extremely valuable advantage.


    Several times he was all over, and this was the only one. He was precious.


    His silly rabbit just ran like this. He must be so angry that he can''t eat and sleep at night. He has to make a noise.


    Can not step out of the door, the pocket phone rang, women''s voice is not soft, mellow some like a man, but with a man can not compare to the heroic, "Xiao Yue, you see the woman like this, weak can really make people despise."


    Xiao more picked to pick eyebrow, "Tang Shu, your hand can be really long enough."


    Actually there are eyeliner in the east to the islands. How long has he been here?


    This woman deserves to be the ruthless young master of the Tang family.


    Tang Shu smile, "like the people, naturally will pay more attention to."


    Xiao Yue sneered scornfully, "come on!"


    They have known each other for many years and grew up together. Naturally, they are different from other people. Ning leiran just heard Xiao Yue''s voice, and then he felt that Xiao Yue had something to do with Tang Shu.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, Xiao Yue and the little princess of the underworld, really nothing.


    If there was to be anything, it would have been a long time ago.


    Tang Shu talks with Xiao Yue and is puzzled, "a woman who is good for nothing but beauty, what attracts you? Don''t tell me, you like that whimper that only cries all day long. "


    "Whining?" Xiao laughed more and more. "How can this monster compare with my little rabbit? Tang Shu, I''ll tell you one more time. If you hurt my woman, you''re not the only one


    Tang Shu said with great interest, "is that right? Are you going to bury my whole Tang family with her? "


    With the other hand, Xiao Yue picked up the bottle opener and brought a bottle of red wine. His voice spread like the smell of wine. "If you want to see the dead bodies of the Tang family everywhere, you can have a try."

 Chapter 902

    He drank the most fragrant wine, confronted the most beautiful and heroic women, and said the most cruel and heartless words.


    Tang Shu had to admit that sometimes, such Xiao Yue really lost her heart, she could not resist him.


    His ascetic and cynical manner was enough to enchant all women.


    What''s more, he has a face as charming as a monster.


    If all these are not included, then Tang Shu is also envious of Ning leisurely''s affection.


    She was born in a superior family. She thought that few women were more noble and capable than her. But she didn''t pursue Xiao Yue for a day or two. At last, she was intercepted by Ning leisurely. She didn''t want to kill this woman.


    But she started to kill her for so long. This simple woman didn''t know her existence at all.


    It''s all because Xiao Yue protected her again and again and kept her safe.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Qi, she couldn''t have been hurt this time.


    It can be seen how much thought Xiao Yue put into her.


    This idea is enough to make Tang Shu jealous of her.


    So she decided to have a good look at this woman. Tang Shu has confidence in herself. If she doesn''t believe in herself, she can''t compare with Ning leisurely.


    He didn''t know that he was envied. As Xiao Yue said, he didn''t eat dinner. He cried and was hungry in bed in the middle of the night. He was hungry and couldn''t sleep.


    She wanted to run to Xiao Yue hundreds of times to make trouble with him, and asked him if he didn''t love her. Because she refused him, he went to other women.


    She wanted to make it clear to him that even if he fell in love with another woman, even if she left, she wanted him to give her an explanation.


    But she was really spoiled by Xiao Yue. She was as silly as Xiao Yue. She was timid and cowardly. She stepped out of the room and couldn''t walk any more.


    It''s the same this time.


    But this time, two servants appeared outside her door, pushing the dining car.


    Ning leisurely was wearing a nightgown, with black hair and shawl, and a pale face. She was very pitiful, but her stomach made a particularly untimely sound. The two maids looked at each other and laughed, and said, "Miss Ning, do you want to eat? It''s all just cooked. "


    In Sofia''s manor, servants, drivers, cooks and bodyguards are on duty 24 hours a day. They can have everything they want immediately.


    Ning leisurely is hungry. She is embarrassed to go out and trouble others, but some people think about her not having a meal and prepare a snack for her.


    The maid put the exquisite three dishes and one soup on the table, and Ning Youran liked to drink fresh juice. Ning Youran drank the juice, and suddenly called out, "ah, how sour! What''s this? "


    The maid covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this is lemon juice. Does Miss Ning feel sour?"


    Ning leisurely frowned and nodded, "too sour! More sour than vinegar


    "Is it?" The maid gave a smile. When Ning leisurely finished eating, she took the things away, and no longer stayed. Only the bottle of lemon juice was confiscated.


    Ning leisurely looked at the bottle of lemon juice and thought of the acid he had just drunk


    She sat down on the sofa, hugged the pillow and punched twice, "Xiao Yue! You bastard


    She didn''t know. Outside his room, some asshole had been squatting for a long time. She thought she could hear a good word from her mouth. Unexpectedly, as soon as she heard it, she heard: Xiao Yue, you asshole!


    The bastard''s face is black. It''s darker than night.


    Behind him, the corner of Dongzi''s mouth also gave out a fierce puff. He couldn''t help sighing: it''s not easy for the young master to stay here so long just to hear that he''s a jerk.


    Xiao Yue squatted outside the door for a while, listening to Ning leisurely scolding him or scolding him, scolding and scolding himself, and then he cried. Finally, he couldn''t listen and withdrew to his room.


    Dongzi followed Xiao Yue for so many years. For the first time, he saw a kind of emotion called helplessness on Xiao Yue''s face.


    Xiao Yue, as the prince of the underworld, had the feeling of helplessness. Even if he had it, it was for outsiders to see.


    But this time, Dongzi could see that his master was really helpless.


    Naning is carefree and helpless.


    Xiao Yue wanted to go to her, but he was afraid that she would cry and scold him. If he didn''t go to her, he felt like a cat scratch in his heart.


    Let''s leave her alone. He can''t bear to make her sad.


    Want to be hot with her, this rabbit recently refused to let her touch her, really can be said to be, quite helpless!


    When Xiao yuezheng is helpless, Tang Shu comes to Sofia island to help him solve the problem.Ning leisurely fell on the sofa last night and fell asleep, not by starvation, but by the salty smell of the sea breeze.


    When she woke up, she found that she had been tied to a dead old tree on the edge of the cliff. Then she moved out to the sea.


    The blue sea beat the rocks that had been deposited on the shore for many years, and stirred up a storm. She could feel the sound of wind, waves and all kinds of dangerous sounds clearly above.


    Ning leisurely body or last night''s dress, dazzling sunshine, let her see in front of her, is a woman in leather.


    She wore a high horsetail, her hair was dyed chestnut and curled. She was very publicity. She was wrapped in a leather suit and had a tight figure. It had to be said that the bee''s waist was curled and buttocks were very good. The legs wrapped in leather boots looked very powerful.


    At first glance, Ning leisurely knew that this woman was the type she couldn''t afford.


    But when did I provoke her?


    Need her to tie herself here?


    Is this still Sofia''s Donglai islands?


    Ning leisurely soft voice says, "who are you? Why did you tie me? "


    A woman''s soft voice, like water, makes Tang Shu frown, so gentle?


    Didn''t she know she was kidnapped?


    And in her eyes, there was no light of fear.


    Who gave her dependence? Xiao Yue?


    Tang Shu took out a gun, arrived at Ning leisurely forehead, cold voice way: "to kill your people."


    She is looking forward to seeing Ning leisurely cry, and even beg for mercy. She asks her to let go of her timidity immediately. But she only sees Ning leisurely''s eyes twinkle and her red lips slightly open. She asks, "are you the woman who likes Xiao Yue?"


    Tang Shu picked to pick eyebrow, "do you know me?"


    Xiao Yue even told her this?


    Didn''t he say that he was afraid that his little rabbit would be jealous and that no woman would mention it in front of her?


    Rather leisurely Du mouth, see her eyes full of hostility, very frankly told Tang Shu, "I heard you call, you say you like him."


    So sour tone, obviously is a little woman in jealousy, Tang Shu most don''t look up to such a woman.


    Tang Shu''s gun loaded, "I like him, but he doesn''t like me, so I''m going to kill you now. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Tang Shu expected reaction, rather leisurely did not give, she is like a weak little woman, only soft said, "even if you kill me, he still like me."

 Chapter 903

    This kind of angry words, if from an arrogant and domineering mouth out, Tang Shu must have shot.


    But inexplicably, from Ning leisurely mouth, she just can''t bear to kill her.


    It''s not that I dare not, but that I don''t have the heart.


    From the time she tied Ning leisurely over, she felt that the girl had a clean face like an angel, which made her feel protective.


    The more Xiao likes her, maybe it''s very deep.


    Can Tang Shu as a rival, she will not also like the soft feeling of Ning leisurely, right?


    She doesn''t like it!


    She is said to be a female tiger. There are many people who are prone to violence, so when Tang Shu teaches Ning leisurely, she is very handy. "I''ll give you two choices now. One is to leave Xiao Yue alive, and the other is to kill you now."


    Ning leisurely thought, "after all, you just want me to leave Xiao Yue and take him as my own, don''t you?"


    Tang Shu nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll tell you, no way." Ning leisurely said this when very determined, determined to the sun shining on her body, she seems as holy as a goddess, so that Tang Shu has a moment to shake God.


    Then she laughed and laughed, "why do you want to do that? Apart from a weak face, what do you know? Why does Xiao Yue like you and why do you stay with him? Do you not know Xiao Yue''s identity, or do you think it''s fun to be with him and you can get more benefits? "


    Ning leisurely listen to her so say, very unconvinced, "I with him together for so long, how can not know his identity, as for what I with him together, he likes me! He doesn''t like you, but he doesn''t like you. He still doesn''t like you how you treat me. "


    "You want to die!" Last time, Tang Shu is still a little heartless, now see Ning leisurely stubborn like this, but particularly want to result in her.


    She is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is absolutely not afraid of Xiao Yue''s revenge.


    Because of such provocation, Tang Shu''s person has never come to a good end. Even if this woman is Xiao Yue''s favorite, it''s the same!


    Tang Shu''s muzzle pointed at Ning leisurely''s head, as if she was so firm, she immediately killed her, but Ning leisurely''s eyes refused, and did not flinch.


    When Xiao Yue finds the cliff, what he sees is this scene. Tang Shu forces Ning leisurely to leave him. Ning leisurely doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He not only breaks free from the rope, but also pounces on Tang Shu and says, "I don''t know! I will not! Xiao Yue is my man, I don''t want to leave her! Kill me if you can! "


    Xiao more Leng Leng looking at the scene in front of him, even forgot to stop.


    Tang Shu and Ning Youran fight together. Ning Youran is definitely not her opponent. Tang Shu throws her away with her backhand. Xiao Yue takes two steps to catch Ning Youran. She holds Ning Youran in her arms like a baby. Her tone is soft. "Is everything ok?"


    Ning leisurely face will be fierce expression, "put me down, I want to fight with her!"


    Ning leisurely''s reaction, especially unexpected, Xiao Yue refused to let go, even surprised, "you want to fight with her?"


    I''m afraid it''s the wrong person.


    Tang Shu a person, put down rather leisurely such, effortless, this just threw her out.


    In that box, Tang Shu has taken off her fur coat and shows her arms full of strength. She wants to fight with Ning leisurely. She shouts to Xiao Yue, "you put her down and let her fight with me!"


    Xiao more smile, "you even she also bully, Tang Shu, you forget what I said to you before?"


    Tang Shu brain flashed a voice full of anger, "dare to move her people, there will be no good end."


    Tang Shu''s heart trembles. She is afraid of what Xiao Yue will do to the Tang family, but her character is also strong. She will never shrink back because of fear. If she hurts Ning leisurely, she can bear the consequences herself.


    If she doesn''t believe it, Xiao Yue will really affect her whole Tang family.


    Today with Ning leisurely this fight, she is settled!


    In Xiao Yue''s arms, Ning leisurely also struggled hard. She had no shoes on her small white feet and stood on the hot rock. She didn''t show any weakness. She turned to look at Xiao Yue and said, "let me go! I don''t want her to look down on me! "


    Xiao took a deep breath and advised her, "you''d better let her look down on you."


    "You look down on me?" Just now, Ning leisurely, with a fierce look in his eyes, was a little depressed.


    She knew that she couldn''t beat Tang Shu, but Xiao Yue said so, which made her sad.


    Xiao Yue felt sorry for her little foot and immediately picked her up. "No! I just love you, Tang Shu never know the weight, if you were broken by her, I would love to die"How do you know I can''t beat her?" Rather leisurely Du small mouth, eyes flash a cunning.


    Xiao Yue blurted out: "she has always been like this."


    Learning kung fu together as a child, Tang Shu beat many men, he did not see.


    Tang Shu is one of the women whose fighting power is exploding.


    "You grew up with her, and you grew up together?" Ning leisurely pressed closely.


    Xiao Yue was stunned.


    Behind him, Dongzi pinched a cold sweat for him. It seems that the young master has exposed something that should not be exposed.


    Now... The situation is not very good.


    Tang Shu toward rather leisurely sneer, "we know more than 20 years, you now know? It''s not just stupid. "


    With a smile on her face, she stood on the cliff, the wind blowing, the kind of heroic Sa Sa Sa feeling, like the heroine general forthright.


    Ning leisurely conscious, ability, she really can''t compare with Tang Shu.


    But she won''t give up like that.


    She hooked Xiao Yue''s neck and asked him, "do you like her or me?"


    Xiao more stuffy smile a voice, "certainly is you."


    The answer to this question needs no hesitation.


    Ning leisurely suffocated mood for many days, like found a vent, all poured out, she held Xiao Yue neck, rubbed in his arms.


    Xiao Yue chuckled, her eyes shining with enchanting light, biting her earlobe, and said, "rabbit."


    Ning leisurely ah, sweet nest in his arms.


    This scene, suddenly stabbed Tang Shu''s eyes.


    She told herself that the sun is too dazzling, she stood in the sun, lacrimal gland some fragile, will be a little uncomfortable, but Xiao Yue holding Ning leisurely left, she had to admit, his heartache.


    It hurts so much that I want to cry.


    It''s been a long time since she felt like crying.


    Even if she repeatedly went to find Ning leisurely trouble, Xiao Yue found out, warned and warned, even when Xiao Yue took to deal with her, she did not feel so bad.


    Now it''s hard because I saw with my own eyes that the man she has loved for many years really loves another woman, holding her in the palm of my hand and taking care of her as a baby.

 Chapter 904

    He loves her so much.


    The kind of fear that she was a little bit wronged and hurt, reluctant to give up the heart of heartache.


    When he left, he didn''t look at her and say a word to her.


    "Miss Tang Shu." Dongzi''s cold voice rang out.


    When Tang Shu looks at him, he has unloaded her gun cleanly and thrown it into the sea.


    Tang Shu is furious, "you dare to throw my gun!"


    It was the gun she had been carrying close to her body. No one touched it except her, but he threw it away.


    Dongzi said to her with a cold face, "Miss Tang, this is a warning from the young master. He arrived in time this time, and miss leisurely is OK. But it doesn''t mean that you can do anything to miss leisurely in the future. As you have just seen, miss leisurely is the most precious woman of the young master. You know why the young master has been so tolerant to you, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t, The young master will always tolerate you for this reason. "


    East son to Tang Shu said very impolite, Tang Shu gas teeth.


    Of course, she knew why Xiao Yue didn''t move her and why she didn''t die as early as others.


    That''s because Xiao is more and more ashamed of her sister!


    The first lady of the Tang family, Xiao Yue''s former wife, was killed with her children. There was no bones left.


    Xiao Yue let her go, but for the sake of her dead sister.


    Tang Shu looked at the endless sea, cool smile, thousands of pursuers behind her, admirers are not a few, but she Tang Shu want to get people, but she is not allowed to close.


    Xiao Yue holds Ning Youran back to the room. Ning Youran is stripped and thrown into the bathtub. After washing, he is wrapped into zongzi by Xiao Yue and carried back to the bed. When Xiao Yue takes off his coat, Ning Youran suddenly gets up from the bed and warns him, "you... You can''t do this!"


    Xiao Yue hugged Ning leisurely all the way, came back to help her take a bath, hot sweat, took off the coat to have a rest, saw his little rabbit a face vigilant looking at him, he moved his mind, evil evil evil smile, "don''t what?"


    Looking at him become dangerous, the whole person evil spirit strange, rather leisurely will be naked himself hidden in the quilt, round eyes staring at him, "you... You don''t come here! Don''t touch me


    Although she still said not to touch her, her voice was soft, as sweet as cotton candy, and she didn''t dislike him at all. The smile on Xiao Yue''s face became more and more obvious, and her long legs went straight to bed, pulling Ning leisurely out of the quilt.


    The quilt on the body was lifted, Ning leisurely screamed, and the body was tightly wrapped by someone.


    Her chest two soft, was pressed in someone''s arms, he also held a pinch, "really soft."


    That enchanting tone and evil charm tone make Ning leisurely tremble all over.


    She looked up at Xiao Yue''s face, his attractive eyes, exuding a strong charm, can''t help, she can''t move.


    The more Xiao bowed his head to kiss her, she would just let him kiss her foolishly.


    When he occupied her, she suddenly responded, "ah, it hurts..."


    I haven''t done such a thing for a long time. Every time he wanted it, he was in a hurry. Every time he just started, it was torture for her.


    Xiao Yue sighed comfortably, kneaded her soft body, and buried her head in her neck nest with a smile.


    Xiao Yue acted recklessly on her, Ning leisurely had no power to resist, and was often made to cry by him. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and soft eyes, "you will bully me! You will bully me! "


    Xiao Yue wiped her eyes for her, holding her small face full of heartache, "won''t you bully me? Don''t you know how hard I''ve endured if I haven''t given it to me for such a long time? "


    "You still have reason! You don''t know why! " Ning leisurely a pair of small eyes staring at Xiao Yue, like a angry rabbit.


    Xiao Yuexian seldom sees her lose her temper, her heart is very happy, but her expression is suddenly serious, "I don''t know, you tell me."


    "You Ning leisurely pouts a small mouth, "you know it!"


    It is clear that she is angry that he has contact with other women. He pretends to be confused, but he has to ask her!


    Xiao is getting worse and worse recently!


    "I really don''t know, but I seem to smell a little vinegar? Is my rabbit jealous? " Xiao more bad smile, in her chest bit.


    "Ah Ning leisurely called the sound pain, slapped open Xiao Yue''s head, "hum! How dare you say that! Who is that Tang Shu? Why do you seem to have known each other for a long time? She likes you so much"Tang Shu... Is Tang Shu." Xiao Yue decided to let it go.


    But Ning leisurely obviously didn''t let him vague in the past. She held Xiao Yue''s handsome face and forced him to admit, "you say! You and Tang Shu, have you ever been together? Have you... Have you ever done such a thing with her? You... You... "


    Said, rather leisurely eyes red, more like a rabbit.


    This, Xiao Yue in her ear, to her assurance, "I and Tang Shu did not do, after also impossible."


    After listening to him, Ning leisurely was relieved. She and Xiao Yue revisited their old dreams. The feeling in her heart was really hard to bear.


    But one night, she fell into the tenderness of Xiao Yue.


    Of course, this tenderness was limited to his initial consideration for her.


    From now on


    The next morning, Ning leisurely still couldn''t get up.


    She was on the bed, rubbing her aching waist, and at noon she barely got down to the ground. At that time, Xiao Yue had already sent someone to pick her up for lunch.


    Sophia seemed to have something to ask her, so she asked them to have lunch together. Sophia sat on the main seat, Xiao Yue sat beside her, Ning leisurely sat next to her. Before the meal came up, Sophia said eagerly, "Miss Ning, you have such a good relationship with Mengxi, has she said anything to you these days? Or any hint? "


    "Hint? What''s the matter with her? " Ning leisurely has some doubts.


    Ye Mengxi did tell her a lot of things, but she won''t tell others easily.


    Sophia saw her face and knew, "she''s leaving, you know? Do you know where she has gone? "


    Ning leisurely a Zheng, she did not expect, ye Mengxi left so soon, no wonder today''s dinner, she and Huo Tingchen and Yu Hao are not, only she and Xiao Yue.


    She hesitated, "Madam... Mengxi, since she left, it proves that she doesn''t want to stay here. She has her own independent will. You''d better respect her will."


    Sophia was a little worried. "What if she went out and was in danger? Miss Ning, if you know where Mengxi has gone, please let me know as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 905

    "I... I really don''t know. Mengxi didn''t tell me where she was going. She just said that she wanted to live her own life." Ning leisurely said.


    "You have such a good relationship with her, how can you not know where she has gone?" Sophia was not only incredulous, but also angry.


    She is used to being strong and few people disobey her orders.


    Now Ning leisurely doesn''t tell her where ye Mengxi is, which obviously angers her.


    "Madam, please take it easy. If you can find the eldest lady, you don''t have to ask a useless person." Tang Shu came in from the outside wearing black leather boots. The special leather boots stepped on the expensive floor and made a special sound, which was the rhythm of Tang Shu.


    Tang Shu sat in the second position on the right side of all the seats, picked her eyebrows, looked at Ning leisurely, and said to Sophia, "the first lady used to have a good relationship with someone, but now her status is different. Naturally, she won''t tell her where she''s gone. Madam, you''d better not waste time on unnecessary people."


    Sophia saw rather leisurely eyes dissatisfied, low sigh, but finally did not say anything.


    Ning leisurely but very angry, she angrily looked at Tang Shu, "what do you mean?"


    "You are so stupid that you can''t even hear me scolding you?" Tang Shu took the coffee and gave a cold smile.


    She is totally different from other women. She has a masculine air all over her body. Most girls are afraid when they see her, and they will not get close to her.


    But she happened to please Sophia, which was very similar to Sophia when she was young, so as soon as she came to the island, Sophia didn''t ask much about Ning leisurely and left it to Xiao Yue to deal with it.


    After all, it''s about him. No one else needs to intervene.


    Rectification meal rather leisurely are very angry, see Tang Shu she blocked panic, she has no ability to fight with Tang Shu, but Tang Shu look down on her eyes, let her hate.


    Does a woman have to be like this to her?


    She doesn''t think so.


    Neither she nor Mengxi knows Kung Fu, but both Mengxi and she feel that they have their own advantages and are very good girls.


    Xiao Yue saw that Ning leisurely didn''t eat anything for lunch, so he asked someone to make another dish for her and bring it to her room to eat with her.


    For Ning leisurely, Xiao Yue is only willing to coax her into a pet and put her in her arms as a treasure.


    When Ning leisurely finally has an appetite to eat with him, Tang Shu rushes in again and goes straight to the table with a smile, "if you don''t eat dinner, you have to be angry. You really think you are a daughter! Affectation


    "You! Who let you in? Don''t you know you have to knock on the door and get permission to enter someone''s room? " Rather leisurely gas chopsticks down, cheek drum drum, looks very cute.


    But Xiao Yue knew that she was really angry.


    He calmly looked at Tang Shu, "Tang Shu, get out!"


    Tang Shu hates Xiao Yue most because others teach her, especially the one who is not good at anything but beautiful and will only cause trouble to Xiao Yue. She is also impatient. "Xiao Yue, I don''t understand. What do you do with this woman who is not good at anything except her appearance?"


    "Tang Shu, I warn you again, if you aim at leisurely again, I won''t let you go!" Xiao Yue always likes to laugh, even when he loses his temper, he always sneers.


    But once he has restrained his smile, his anger will be 100 times sharper than when he is smiling.


    "Why do you say I''m nothing!" Ning leisurely pouts her little mouth, and has the posture to compete with her.


    Tang Shu glanced at her, "what can you do? What would you do? What else can you order besides pestering Xiao Yue in bed? "


    "Who says I''m pestering him! It''s him pestering me in bed Ning leisurely and breathlessly patted the table and hurt his hand. Xiao Yue still held her hand and blew it for her for a long time.


    Xiao Yue took her in his arms and bit her ear. "Why do you tell people such a big truth?"


    In terms of the degree of shamelessness, it is indeed Xiao Yue''s love for Ning leisurely.


    From the first time to now.


    When Tang Shu heard this, she was even more furious, "Xiao Yue, do you want to face again! That''s what she said about you! You''re still pestering her


    There are 8000 women who want to climb to Xiao Yue''s bed!


    She does not believe that there is no taste of a woman, not more than this rather leisurely ecstasy.


    What kind of woman does Xiao Yue want? It''s on her?


    Xiao Yue embraces Ning leisurely, looks at Tang Shu coldly, eyes light evil spirit, "want my little rabbit is good, want face to do what?"In front of Ning leisurely, there is no such thing as face.


    When he had the cheek to force her, he lost his face.


    "You! Are you still Xiao Yue? " Tang Shu is furious. She feels that this man is very strange. It seems that she is no longer the big brother in her mind who is cruel and decisive.


    He has no bottom line in front of this woman!


    "Tang Shu, get out of here!" Xiao Yue had endured her for a long time and had no patience to spend with her.


    Tang Shu''s self-esteem is very strong. Xiao Yue told her to go away, and she really went away.


    But her persistence to Xiao Yue will never give up.


    Accompanied by Xiao Yue, Ning leisurely still eats something. Ning leisurely wants to recover quickly and give Xiao Yue another child.


    Of course, the child was a wound between them, and she didn''t say it so quickly.


    So she just thought about it.


    But she was still worried about Tang Shu. After lunch, Xiao Yue held her in her arms and took advantage of her. She asked, "Tang Shu has known you for a long time. She likes you so much. Do you really have nothing to do with her?"


    Xiao Yue squeezed her soft and elastic face and said with a smile, "if I have anything to do with her, do I need to keep it from you?"


    If he wants a lot of women, does he need to hide one from the other?


    Even if he has something with Tang Shu, he wants to imprison Ning leisurely, what can she do to him?


    It''s just that although he''s not a good man, he hasn''t been a jerk yet.


    Xiao Yue''s haughty tone really annoys Ning leisurely, but her heart is hanging on this disgusting person, and she can''t move it.


    So originally, Xiao Yue just took advantage of her. In the afternoon, he had something to do. He insisted on doing it before he did it.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yue went out with a clear mind. Ning leisurely but resentful.


    Less than two hours after she got up, she couldn''t get out of bed again.


    I feel terrible pain all over.


    Every time Xiao Yue did this kind of thing with her, it was like taking her whole person apart.


    When Xiao Yue comes to Sophia, Sophia asks him to search for Wei Qi. This time, Sophia doesn''t pay for Xiao Yue''s injury to Ye Mengxi, but Xiao Yue''s cooperation with her is also affected.

 Chapter 906

    Although Xiao Yue takes back Nancy and can''t find Wei Qi, Sophia is still upset.


    After all, whose daughter is so tortured, as a mother, will want to tear each other.


    In particular, the person who tortured her daughter and separated her for so many years is her own sister.


    Wei Qi is a cunning person. If it is so easy to find, all of them will not be fooled by Wei Qi all the time.


    Unable to find Wei Qi''s whereabouts, Xiao Yue knows that he himself is in danger.


    He doesn''t know how many of Wei Qi''s children and talents have been cultivated.


    His sister, Nancy, is just one of them.


    Wei Qi will never waste her blood, but as her son and daughter, there will never be happiness in her life.


    Sometimes Xiao Yue feels that Wei Qi, a crazy woman, is legendary.


    Her ambition is so big that she wants to swallow the whole world.


    So she madly with those big people, steal their heart and go, let them nostalgia for life, but stay away, as if just a dew marriage.


    Her children, however, were trained by her, and all of them were abnormal as much as they could.


    Although Xiao Yue doesn''t want to admit it, he is also one of Wei Qi''s abnormal children.


    July night, irritable heat, even the air conditioning are some people can''t help.


    Xiao Yue stood in front of the huge French window, looking out at the night scene, stars in the sky, mountains, is the best scenery.


    If there is another beauty in his heart at the moment, his troubles may dissipate a lot.


    Xiao Yue looks out of the window and thinks of Ning leisurely.


    His little rabbit, should wake up now?


    He did not turn around, a pair of women''s hands around his waist, he slightly pick eyebrows, his rabbit so initiative to come?


    The hands touched the position of two buttons on his chest, untied his buttons from top to bottom, and then touched the muscles of his waist, making a low sigh.


    With this sound, Xiao Yue''s face became colder and pulled the people on him down.


    He coldly looked at the hot woman in front of him, "Tang Shu."


    Tang Shu pulls her chestnut curly hair behind her, revealing her body only in intimate underwear. Her skin is not as white as ordinary women, but with a healthy complexion. She looks full of wild power.


    For most men who are used to sleeping with soft women, it''s a wonderful doubt.


    But Xiao Yue turned around and obviously had no interest in her body.


    His voice was colder than before. "Get out of here!"


    "Xiao Yue!" Tang Shu stepped forward, directly sat on his legs, hands on his chest, gently stroked his chest, "don''t do it with me, how do you know I''m not as leisurely as that? Believe me, I''ll make you more comfortable. "


    Tang Shu has great confidence in this.


    She and Xiao Yue are not secular people. She had a man before, but what she wanted most was always the one in front of her.


    Change to do other men, certainly can''t resist the temptation of Tang Shu.


    Tang Shu''s family ability, her naked body, enough to prove that she is a personal beauty.


    But Xiao Yue had no interest in her.


    He held Tang Shu''s wrist tightly, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, "Tang Shu, Miss Tang ER was thrown out of the room in the middle of the night, isn''t it nice to hear this kind of thing spread out?"


    Tang Shu nervous tension, "Xiao Yue, you threaten me!"


    She took the initiative to give her life to him, he not only did not want to, but also made a fool of her?


    With a cold face, Xiao lifted her from himself, saw her fall on the sofa, turned to pour a glass of red wine, "don''t want to shame the Tang family, just get out as soon as possible! Roll this word, I said to you no less than ten times, I said tired


    Can''t Tang Shu be more conscious and let him stop talking?


    Xiao Yue''s tall and straight body leans against the wine cabinet, and the red wine in the glass is shaken by him. Under the light, his face is charming, and his heart is the same charm. Tang Shu unconsciously sinks to him.


    She doesn''t care, she likes this man, she must get him!


    She made a gesture to rush forward and pester him again.


    She doesn''t believe it. She can''t get this man into bed.She Tang Shu from childhood is a tyrant like existence, she does not believe that there is something she can not do.


    But before she met Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue''s gloomy voice made her heart tremble.


    He said, "Tang Shu, do you think that if I feel ashamed of your sister, I really won''t do anything to you?"


    Tang Shu''s step stopped, because Xiao Yue said her heart.


    She wantonly pursued Xiao Yue these years, he was willing to let her close, did not fight her, did not hurt her.


    But because, for the sake of her dead sister and nephew.


    It was the eternal pain in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    Xiao Yue knew that they were sisters, so she took good care of her. Her constant companionship with her teachers and friends deepened her feelings for him.


    But he also made it clear to her that he could teach her, raise her, and connive at her, but he would never love her.


    At first, she thought it was because of her sister''s death, so Xiao Yue would be hurt when he saw her.


    But when he knew that he had Ning leisurely, he found that it was not like this.


    He will also like other women, but that woman, why can''t it be her?


    Tang Shu''s eyes were red, but her voice was still strong, "Xiao Yue, why can''t it be me? Why can''t you have me? I don''t mind if you keep her, as long as your Mrs. Xiao is me


    Tang Shu is arrogant, but her love for Xiao Yue is humble.


    How ironic the contrast is.


    "I won''t have Mrs. Shaw." Xiao Yue tells Tang Shu with a sneer.


    In his life, he loves leisurely, but he can''t, can''t turn her into someone else''s target.


    "No way! Xiao Yue, you can''t never get married, so you and Ning leisurely won''t last long! Xiao Yue, she is not suitable for you, she really is not suitable for you! A weak woman, she can''t be by your side, she wants you to protect her all her life, a little careless, her children will be gone, such a woman, can you really protect her all her life? " Tang Shu''s voice is a bit wet.


    She was envious, but she was not insane.


    She came to fight for Xiao Yue with Ning leisurely, because she knew that she was the one more suitable for Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue''s world is dark, full of bloody violence, and it''s a moment of life and death.


    She and Xiao Yue grew up in such an environment. She can understand that she can protect herself and help Xiao Yue.


    All of these, Ning leisurely can''t do!


    She is like a little white rabbit in Xiao Yue''s arms. She needs Xiao Yue''s protection in everything she does.


    She couldn''t give Xiao Yue anything but that body.

 Chapter 907

    Xiao Yue spent a lot of strength with her. She felt sorry for him in her eyes.


    If it had not been for Ning leisurely, he would have won the Xiao family.


    Xiao Yue holding a high foot wine cup, shaking to the sofa to sit, fingers have a little bit of knock on the armrest, "fit or not, I like her has nothing to do with."


    Tang Shu eyes a red, tears almost forced down by him.


    The most hurtful thing is not that Xiao Yue said he didn''t like her and didn''t want to be with her.


    But he knows all the shortcomings of being with Ning leisurely, but as these do not exist, he says at will that he only likes Ning leisurely.


    That''s it.


    Tang Shu remembers that even when Xiao Yue married Tang Jiao, the first lady of Tang clan, she was not so happy.


    He just treats Tang Jiao as his wife and lives an ordinary couple''s life.


    He loves her, but he never gives much affection and likes her.


    He is different from Ning leisurely.


    He really likes her.


    "Xiao Yue, that woman will destroy you sooner or later." Tang Shu chokes and stares at Xiao Yue.


    She must persuade him to give up!


    She can''t watch a woman who is good for nothing destroy her favorite man!


    "If I''m not a gangster, will I destroy him?" A delicate voice came from behind Tang Shu.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes, looked at Ning leisurely and said, "get out! Who allowed you in? "


    She had never been interrupted in her conversation with Xiao Yue.


    Ning leisurely wears a white nightgown with lace flowers on the cuff and skirt, which is like a fairy falling from the world.


    Even if she is angry, her voice is soft, but her momentum is not weak at all. She stares at Tang Shu, "do you need someone to allow me to enter my man''s room? It''s you, the man who seduces me in this way in the middle of the night. You should get out of here! "


    "You For the first time, Tang Shu was rejected by a woman.


    Because, she said, there''s nothing wrong.


    Xiao Yue is drinking red wine, see Ning leisurely quarrel with Tang Shu, almost choked.


    He is very cheap, so he laughs and looks at Ning leisurely. "Can you get out of bed?"


    It seems that the physical strength is good!


    Ning leisurely ruthlessly looked at Xiao Yue one eye, pointed to his lesson, "you shut up! I''ll settle with you later! "


    Xiao Yue was yelled by her for the first time, but she felt comfortable. Ning leisurely said just now that she didn''t need permission to enter her man''s room.


    Well, he likes it very much.


    He shut up and quietly watched the two women confront each other in front of him.


    Tang Shu is 1.7 meters tall, much higher than Ning leisurely. According to the truth, she should be a bit higher in momentum.


    But Ning leisurely and domineering in her nightdress, her momentum has risen a lot.


    She looked at Tang Shu and pointed to the door, "it''s ten o''clock in the evening. You come to my man''s room dressed like this and seduce him. He has seriously rejected you. You can go!"


    Tang Shu unexpectedly, this woman even peeps at them!


    She scolded, "the white lotus of hypocrisy! Peeping is a first-rate skill


    Ning leisurely hummed and laughed, "I''m not as good as Miss Tang in terms of shame! If you don''t succeed in seducing my man, you still have to jump on him. Although he is a bit lecherous, he is also good at me. Other women don''t like to eat and can''t eat! Miss Tang, can''t you recognize this fact? "


    "So what if you recognize it? It seems that you don''t know the truth clearly, and you don''t look at yourself. Which point is worthy of Xiao Yue from head to toe? " Tang Shu sniffed.


    "What does it matter whether I deserve it or not? I like him, and he likes me. " Ning leisurely''s big eyes sparkled with innocence.


    Tang Shu had to say that she had not seen such pure eyes for a long time.


    For Xiao Yue, she never saw anyone who didn''t want his money, didn''t want his status, and dared to say out loud in front of him that she liked him.


    Even her sister Tang Jiao married Xiao Yue because he was the seventh young master of the Xiao family.


    If not, Tang Jiao would not be his wife.


    Like her, Ning leisurely is the one who really likes Xiao Yue.But she didn''t want to admit defeat in front of her rival. She dropped a sentence of innocence, picked up her clothes and turned away.


    After she went out, Dongzi closed the door for them. According to Xiao Yue''s habit, no one could disturb her.


    Ning leisurely is still savoring the conversation between her and Tang Shu, and her waist is tied and stuffed into her arms.


    Ning leisurely habitually put his arms around Xiao Yue''s neck and fell into his arms. His eyes became extremely soft, like spring water, and Xiao Yue''s mind was rippling.


    The more Xiao bowed his head to kiss her, and after a long and touching kiss, he let her go.


    Ning leisurely pursed red and swollen lips, eyes soft stare at him, "that Tang Shu, really hate!"


    Xiao Yue said with a smile, "yes, she always robs me with the rabbit. It''s so annoying. Every time I have to resist her temptation, it''s also very hard! Do you want to praise my loyalty and make it up to me? "


    "You said it! She''s seduced you to this Mention this rather leisurely gas!


    She didn''t expect that there would be a woman like Tang Shu who would come to seduce Xiao Yue with so little clothes. He would throw them aside, and they would be able to rush on again!


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely''s angry face, like two steamed buns. He reached out and poked, "Tang Shu is the second miss of the Tang family. She has always been very strong. The Tang family holds her and dotes on her, so she is naturally stronger."


    "You know her so well..." Ning leisurely pouted, obviously jealous again.


    Xiao Yue hugged her and coaxed her gently, "of course I have known her for so many years, but do you really think that I will have anything to do with her?"


    Ning leisurely and decisive shake head, "don''t feel!"


    If there is anything, Xiao will be in trouble with her as soon as possible. What else can I do for her?


    Xu is spoiled by Xiao Yue. In this respect, Ning leisurely has absolute self-confidence. She just believes that Xiao Yue will not touch any other women except her.


    "Since I don''t think so, what else can I get angry with? She''s the Tang family. I can''t do anything about her, but I promise that I won''t let her near me unless necessary in the future, OK The more Xiao teased the little woman in her arms, the more evil she was.


    "She... I have a question for you." Ning leisurely tone a little careful.


    She could feel Xiao Yue''s eyes changed.


    She had just listened at the door for a long time. She must have heard the conversation between Tang Jiao and him.


    Xiao Yue was silent. Ning leisurely asked, "is her sister your ex-wife?"

 Chapter 908

    "Rather leisurely."


    Xiao Yue let go of her, voice low to the extreme, that kind of bloodthirsty rage emotion overflow, let rather leisurely fear of the body a shake.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Ning leisurely looking at Xiao Yue''s back, he is escaping, he has never mentioned it to her.


    But she just wanted to know.


    "Xiao Yue, is that her?" Rather leisurely difficult ask a voice.


    She didn''t mean any harm. She just wanted to know who was the person who left an indelible impression in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    "It''s her! You know, are you happy? Do you want to prove that I connived at Tang Shu because of her sister? Or do you have no room for Tang Shu, so even her sister has to worry? " Xiao Yue smashed the glass and roared.


    Ning leisurely was stunned by his roar, two lines of clear tears fell from her cheek, her lips trembled, "so, that''s how you see me..."


    Is she such a narrow-minded little woman in Xiao Yue''s heart?


    Her tears are the best weapon to stab Xiao Yue.


    I don''t know when she started. As soon as she shed tears, Xiao Yue felt that his heart was repeatedly trampled in the palm of his hand, which made him unable to take it out!


    He is full of rage, a close to Ning leisurely she will go back, but he is not close to her, she has been tears of people uncomfortable.


    He finally could not help yelling at her, "Ning leisurely, what do you want from me?"


    He didn''t dare to get close, didn''t dare to go far, didn''t dare to leave, couldn''t get close.


    This kind of feeling is really painful.


    Ning leisurely like the leaves trembling in the wind, finally gently stretched out his arm, sobbed: "hug."


    Xiao was more and more defeated.


    He was defeated in her tenderness and pity, and lost to her pearl like crystal clear tears.


    He walked over to her, holding her in his arms dejectedly, stroking her long soft hair and laughing at himself, "I''m really defeated by you."


    He had never met anyone or experienced any scenes in his life, but he was helpless to the little rabbit in his arms.


    Even if full of gas, she stretched out her hand to him for a hug, he was so soft that he lost his temper.


    Ning leisurely nest in his arms, whispered: "you are not defeated to me, also want to lose to who?"


    Tang Shu?


    She won''t allow it!


    As for Tang Shu''s dead sister


    She didn''t want to worry about it. She just loved Xiao Yue and his past.


    When a little woman is provocative, it''s really not the ordinary way to make people feel.


    Xiao Yue hugged Ning leisurely and fell on the sofa, laughing out.


    Ning leisurely powder. Tender fist hit his chest, "still smile! I warn you, if Tang Shu comes near you again in the future! I just... "


    Xiao Yue picked eyebrows with great interest, "how are you?"


    Ning leisurely hands ring chest, proud raised chin, "I''ll let you, never touch me again!"


    Xiao Yue felt that the threat was too strong. He immediately held Ning leisurely and begged for mercy. "It''s too cruel. I promise, I won''t let Tang Shu near me in the future! But she''s on my aunt''s island now, and I don''t have the right to drive her away. "


    Moreover, I believe Ning leisurely can judge that his aunt is optimistic about Tang Shu, so she is a little indulgent.


    At least without his aunt''s permission, Tang Shu could not have boarded Donglai island.


    Ning leisurely grabbed Xiao Yue''s collar, "in the future, you go to discuss anything, you should take me with you!"


    In this way, even if Tang Shu wants to get close to Xiao Yue, she is also at the scene. She doesn''t believe that Tang Shu can take off her clothes and seduce Xiao Yue in front of her.


    In view of this, Xiao Yue had no meat to eat if he didn''t agree.


    In order to eat meat, he didn''t promise.


    But he didn''t expect that Ning leisurely would really follow him and participate in all the scenes where he had to discuss all kinds of things.


    Including the next day, Sophia went to him, asked Wei Qi''s whereabouts, and confirmed some cooperation with his company.


    Sophia''s sitting room is full of 100 people. On the Australian leather sofa, Xiao Yue and Ning leiran sit together, while Tang Shu sits on the opposite side.


    Sophia looked at the battle, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Shu is a member of the Tang family. When she meets Xiao more and more, she can still have some opinions, but she doesn''t mind.But Ning leisurely is a simple child, never understand what they want to talk about, how also follow?


    And she sat with Xiao Yue, holding his arm firmly, as if afraid that he would be robbed by someone.


    Seeing Ning leisurely, Tang Shu sneers, "this is what a petty woman is like. Men have to follow when they talk about business, and they don''t think they are too burdensome!"


    Ning leisurely retorted, "is Miss Tang laughing at a hundred steps at fifty steps?"


    Tang Shu sneered, "you think everyone is like you, except in bed, where are useless?"


    "Miss Tang laughs. Don''t you know that you are useless in bed?"


    "You Tang Shu rubbed to stand up and glared at Ning leisurely, "have the ability to fight with me outside!"


    Ning leisurely took Xiao Yue''s arm and said in a soft voice, "girls are so rude. They are not gentle at all. Xiao Yue doesn''t like you."


    She is unintentional to tell the truth, in Tang Shu listen, especially ridicule.


    Tang Shu rolled up her sleeves, already had the posture to fight with her.


    Xiao Yue is in a dilemma between the two sides. Naturally, he won''t let Tang Shu meet Ning leisurely, but he knows that at this time, it''s not his turn to speak.


    Sophia''s eyes light fell on Tang Shu, "Xiao Shu, I let you to the island, not let you hit people, Miss Ning is a friend of Mengxi, you respect her."


    "Madame! This woman is a bitch! Where deserves Xiao Yue! I can''t stand her Tang Shu is very angry.


    Sophia faintly smiles, "there are so many women in the world you can''t stand. Do you want to beat them one by one? What does it matter whether she is worthy or not? The more Xiao likes her, the more she is worthy. Your thoughts should be different from those of your elders. If you still keep the old ideas and pay attention to the concept of family status, Xiaoshu, you will be far behind. "


    "Madame!" Tang Shu is said by Sophia, her face is red.


    She had a short temper and always went straight, but Sophia reasoned with her, and she couldn''t say anything against it.


    Such a breath blocked her chest.


    It''s too bad.


    "Well, Xiaoshu, if you want to stay here, just sit down. If you don''t want to, just go out and have a rest. The scenery of my island is different from that of M country. You can just walk around and have a look." Sophia smiles at Tang Shu.


    She has always been more gentle towards the younger generation she appreciates.


    Tang Shu stares at Ning leisurely coldly and hums: "I''ll go out for a walk! I can''t stand the affectation of some people! "


    Rather leisurely gas cheek drum drum, "who affectation!"

 Chapter 909

    On this point, she believed that Xiao Yue agreed with her.


    When she went back in the evening to discuss with Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue let her know how consistent he was with her.


    Ning leisurely is still in a coma, and is taken on board by Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue says that after the work here is finished, she will take her back to a city.


    She sleeps faintly in the hotel on the boat, "but Mengxi hasn''t found it yet..."


    As soon as her ear was hot, Xiao Yue said with a smile, "you can find her on the island?"


    Ning leisurely fainted, "Oh, no, but you can''t?"


    Xiao more shakes his head, "Huo Ting Chen can''t find a woman, I don''t have this ability."


    What''s more, it''s not his woman. What''s he trying to do?


    Last night Tang Shu came to him and said that the Xiao family had contacted the Tang family and asked him to go back and see what the Xiao family had become.


    Although Xiao Yue could not bear the quiet environment on the island and the beautiful scenery that Ning leisurely enjoyed every day, he had to go back to see it.


    Thinking of the mess at home, Xiao Yue was upset.


    Fortunately, Ning leisurely was still in his arms, and he could be relieved at last.


    It will take a whole day''s boat to reach the shore. Xiao Yue asks Dongzi to find someone to take care of Ning leisurely. In the evening, it''s time for him to deal with his business.


    As is to deal with business, he did not drive away uninvited Tang Shu.


    Tang Shu, dressed in leather clothes and boots, dressed in cold and unusual clothes, sat in front of Xiao Yue, cocked up her legs, carrying red wine, and said coldly, "you''ve been here for so long this time. Your elder sister can''t help it. Uncle Xiao is old. Don''t you have any plans?"


    It''s impossible to say that Xiao Yue didn''t want to take the whole Xiao family.


    People like them know the way to survive in the family.


    No matter how powerful Xiao Yue is, his father will value him. If he can''t be a perfect successor, the whole Xiao family will not be him.


    If he can''t take the Xiao family while his father is still alive, he will have a headache when his father dies and falls apart.


    Xiao Yue looked at the things on the computer and knocked on the keyboard as he wanted. He seemed not to care. "If you want to have this thing, you will have it sometimes. What about your Tang family? Your father never seems to want to get involved in other people''s affairs. "


    Among the four major underworld families, the Xiao family is the first, the Tang family is the second, and the remaining two families are weak. They never take the initiative to provoke their families. The rest of them live on their four families.


    But if no one else was involved, the Xiao family would not be in such a mess.


    Whether the Tang family makes a move or not is very important to the Xiao family.


    Tang Shu''s boots on the ground stepped out loud voice, "my father said, all depends on my mood, anyway, he disdains to move."


    The elders are always willing to watch the competition between the younger generation, but they won''t do it easily.


    They are happy to see who can win among the younger generation, and then make plans, but they will not easily make a move, so as not to bet on the wrong treasure.


    Xiao Yue has the final say, brother, "I know you are proud, but you are not alone in your calculations. Your brother has lost you. But have you forgotten that you have two older sisters?" Their sons are only a few years younger than you. "


    Xiao Yue nodded, "well, you''re right."


    Tang Shu is anxious, "don''t you worry at all? Uncle Xiao is a man who only depends on his ability, regardless of his seniority. "


    Xiao Yue was wearing a purple silk shirt, and the two buttons on his chest were still open, revealing his attractive clavicle. He had a good time and said, "so?"


    He''s the Xiao family. It''s him who''s going to face the family struggle. He''s not in a hurry.


    But in front of Tang Shu, obviously a little more urgent than him.


    Of course, Tang Shu was in a hurry. Her feet made a sound, "Xiao Yue! You are pretending or intentionally, as long as you marry me! I can help you. You and I will join hands. What else is wrong with the Xiao family? "


    With the help of the Tang family, what can Xiao Yue''s two sisters and their children do with him?


    Her father has only one daughter, and the whole Tang family will be her in the future!


    What she can help Xiao Yue is what no one else can give. Why doesn''t he?


    Xiao Yue chuckled and took a sip of red wine. "Tang Shu, when did I become a man who depended on women?"


    "Xiao Yue! You know that''s not what I mean? Your elder sister will fight against you sooner or later. Would you rather fight for her life than accept me? " Tang Shu wants to do everything to help him, but he doesn''t want it!He doesn''t want her!


    He knew that as long as he married her, the Tang family would be his strongest support. He won the Xiao family at one stroke. From then on, the underworld would be his own world.


    No one can match him any more.


    But he won''t!


    He would rather fight and experience those dangers in the bloodbath.


    Xiao Yue put down his glass and pointed on the table, "I can get a lot, but the Tang family doesn''t have to do everything for me. Tang Shu, I can''t do anything with you. You don''t have to do anything for me."


    "I don''t know!" Tang Shu stood up and patted the table in front of Xiao Yue''s eyes. Her eyes were red. "Xiao Yue, I tell you, in this world, there is no one more suitable for you except me, Tang Shu! You can''t get rid of me! "


    Tang Shu said, a gust of wind like blow out, she walked with wind, his curtain in this room were her Yang up.


    Xiao Yue pinched the center of his eyebrows, but he had no choice.


    He really didn''t know that he was such a disaster maker. He wasn''t a famous young man like Huo Tingchen. When he was a gangster, how could anyone be so shameful to stick to him?


    Is it because he looks so good?


    Xiao Yue touched his face, quite helpless.


    It''s not his fault to look good!


    Ning leisurely room, she seasick vomit for a long time, not easy to sleep, but was awakened by the SMS bell.


    She had not heard this special bell for a long time.


    Only special people, she will set a special ring.


    Ning leisurely looked at the three words of Ouyang Qi on the screen, and after a while, he went to read the text message.


    The content of the short message is just one line: however, I''m going back to China soon. Where are you? I miss you so much.


    Ouyang Qi.


    This name, which I haven''t thought of for a long time, quietly penetrated into her heart and stabbed her without warning.


    Her first reaction was pain.


    Even, there is some inexplicable bitterness.


    Xu did not receive her reply, and a short message soon appeared on her mobile phone: Ran Ran? where are you? Why don''t you get back to me? Did you forget me?


    Ning leiran''s fingers beat quickly and didn''t forget to send it. She replied with a smile and asked her to send the wechat. He said that he would add it immediately after he returned home. Maybe he didn''t use these software abroad.


    His mobile phone number is still many years ago.


    Ouyang Qi many years ago.

 Chapter 910

    Many years ago, two ignorant teenagers got together. They went to school together every day. After class, they went out to take photos and write stories.


    Young green time, like a piece of jade without carving, with the original beauty.


    Thinking, Ning leisurely eyes suddenly red.


    When she thought of Ouyang Qi going abroad, she asked her, "however, if you come back many years later, will you wait for me?"


    She nodded foolishly, "yes! AKI, as long as you will come back. "


    At that time, she was really stupid!


    I thought I was waiting for Ouyang Qi, and Ouyang Qi would really come back to find her.


    After Ouyang Qi went abroad, he didn''t get any news. He said that he didn''t succeed and would never come back to her.


    She once thought that he would never come back.


    Now he told her that he was coming back.


    Ning leisurely felt for the first time that reality was cruel.


    "Rabbit, I miss you for the first time?" The voice of the man''s evil spirit rang out in his ears. Ning leisurely and suddenly came back to his mind, and he was so scared that he jumped to Xiao Yue''s charming face.


    "You... Why don''t you have any voice!"


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely, who was scared and silly, and said with a smile, "am I silent, or do you think that the male god you first fell in love with is so absorbed that you don''t notice me at all?"


    "Who wants to fall in love with a male god for the first time?" Ning leisurely roared, staring at Xiao Yue''s eyes.


    Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely have been together for so long. It''s the first time to see her lose such a big temper. For a moment, she is a little at a loss.


    He was only joking with her when he saw her distracted just now.


    Besides thinking about men, what other time can women be so absorbed?


    Ning leisurely some regret roar him, she now looks like a guilty look.


    She drew back to the corner of the bed, tooting her little mouth.


    What if Xiao Yue noticed something and asked her what to do?


    Woo woo!


    She didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Have you been bullied?" Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely who curled himself up in a ball.


    She is delicate and tender. When her eyes are soft, it is easy to arouse people''s desire for protection.


    Ning leisurely holds the knee to shake head, the voice is soft, "is not."


    Xiao Yue went to sit beside her, rubbed her cerebellar pouch and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you." Ning leisurely pours into his arms, small face rubs his chest, that soft tone, is more powerful than any aphrodisiac.


    The colder Xiao was, the more he could not control himself.


    He would rather leisurely into the quilt, voice dyed with strong desire, "you wait for me for a while."


    He went to take a bath.


    Five minutes later, a wolf came into Ning leisurely''s bed. She was eaten clean by the wolf from inside to outside, from top to bottom. When she got off the boat, her legs were too weak to walk. She pretended to let Xiao Yue hold her.


    Wenxiang nephrite takes the initiative to enter his arms. Xiao Yue has no reason to refuse.


    Holding fragrant and soft Ning leisurely out of the room, she walked on the deck and met Tang Shu, who got off the boat together. Tang Shu saw Ning leisurely, who was weak and nestled in Xiao Yue''s arms. A sour smell came up. She sneered, "hum, white lotus is affectation!"


    Xiao Yue looked at her back as she got off the boat, with a little helpless in her eyes.


    Ning leisurely had been sleeping well in his arms, and suddenly woke up. Dissatisfied, he punched Xiao Yue in the chest, "she scolded me again!"


    Xiao Yue nodded, "well, I hear you."


    "You don''t care?" Rather leisurely Du mouth, not happy.


    Don''t say to scold her before, is someone covets her one eye, Xiao Yue will be angry for her!


    But this Tang Shu!


    How long has she been aiming at her? Xiao Yue asks her not to worry about Tang Shu. She says that she is such a character, but she can''t. let Tang Shu bully her every time she meets!


    She doesn''t agree!


    Xiao Yue looked at the lovely angry little man in his arms and said with a smile, "then I cut her tongue so that she can''t speak any more?"


    Ning leisurely shivers all over coldly, "this... This is also too cruel!"


    Although Tang Shu''s speech is particularly annoying, if Xiao Yue really cuts her tongueNing leisurely shook his head, dare not imagine.


    Xiao Yue shrugged, "I want to vent my anger on you, but you won''t let me!"


    Ning leisurely stuffy, "there is no gentle and peaceful way, don''t so bloody rough?"


    Xiao Yue told her seriously, "here I am, no one."


    He''s over here, except for bloody, rough and bloody.


    He has always disdained to use gentle and peaceful methods.


    Ning leisurely dejected, gave up let Xiao Yue give her vent to the idea, but, she did not give up warning Xiao Yue, "that Tang Shu, obviously do not give up on you, you give me remember, you are my man, if you dare to touch her! Don''t come to me! "


    In order to make her words look threatening, Ning leisurely bares her teeth to Xiao Yue, indicating that she is very fierce.


    But the next moment, Xiao Yue held her lips and steadied them.


    He also gave her a bad smile, "this is sent by yourself. Don''t say that I forced you every time!"


    "Xiao Yue! You bad man Ning leisurely aggrieved flat mouth, she really can''t think of any curse words.


    Xiao Yue''s smile grew bigger and bigger. He put his arms around Ning leisurely''s slender waist and pinched it twice. "Did you know me on the first day? You know I''m a bad guy? "


    "Xiao Yue! How on earth can you be a villain with peace of mind and be so thorough! " Ning leisurely gas puffed up the cheek help.


    This question, Xiao Yue thought for a while, "is probably the first time to strip you to bed?"


    When a bad person is a bad person, once he is born, twice he is familiar!


    When he saw her for the first time, he naturally ate marrow.


    Then, she had to.


    Well, that''s it. It''s very simple.


    Ning leisurely decadent fell in Xiao Yue''s arms, she gave up the struggle, she knew that, in bed practice, she can''t compare with Xiao Yue, on this mouth, she doesn''t have to pass Xiao Yue.


    She''ll be his little rabbit.


    When you are in a good mood, make fun of him again!


    Let him bully her at ordinary times!


    Xiao Yue sent Ning Youran back to her apartment, but he didn''t stay long. He said to Ning Youran, "I''ll be very busy recently. If I don''t have time to see you, you can take care of yourself. The people who protect you are always there. If you can''t find me, you can find Dongzi, you know?"


    Xiao Yue squeezed her face and told her like a child.


    Ning leisurely although said to know, a very impatient expression, but hear Xiao Yue said, he will be very busy, may not come to see her, she is still attached to hold him.


    She lay on his chest, soft voice, "then you don''t come to see me, also remember to miss me."


    "Good." Xiao Yue rubbed her hair and agreed.


    With her on his chest, he felt his heart was fresh and soft.

 Chapter 911

    Xiao Yue got up and wanted to go. Ning leisurely suddenly thought of something and held his hand, "wait a minute!"


    Xiao looked back more and more, "what''s the matter?"


    "You are busy recently. Will Tang Shu see you often?" Rather leisurely blinking small eyes, the look in the eyes, more obvious.


    Xiao Yue smiles, "yes."


    "Then you must not see her!"


    "Just because it''s necessary for work and family, I promise, keep a distance from her."


    "What if she doesn''t keep her distance from you?" Ning leisurely thought of on the island, Tang Shu took off her clothes and ran to seduce Xiao Yue, heart blocked panic.


    "Then I won''t let her touch me, I promise, OK?" Xiao Yue lowered his head and took a sip on Ning Youran''s mouth.


    Ning leisurely reluctantly said that he could, and let him go.


    Xiao Yue went out with a smile on his face. This time, he laughed longer than ever.


    When Dongzi went down to drive Xiao Yue, he saw the arc of Xiao Yue''s mouth and asked him, "young master, do you want to go back with a smile all the time?"


    After all, Xiao Yue''s smile is terrifying and deterrent to others.


    In Xiao''s family or business, if he laughs, he may die at any time.


    He went back with such a smile now. Dongzi was a little afraid.


    Tonight, it''s Miss Xiao''s 50th birthday. We''re having a family dinner.


    Xiao sighed more and more, "Dongzi, you are a wet blanket."


    Dongzi''s driving hand swung and the steering wheel tilted.


    Later, he quickly controlled the direction, bowed his head and apologized, "sorry, young master! I just


    "All right, drive."


    Xiao Yue didn''t let him go on talking, but the moment his smile disappeared, the whole person''s breath was different, cold and gloomy, just like the emperor in the dark night.


    Xiao family.


    As the head of the underworld, the Xiao family is full of talents. Master Xiao is nearly 70 years old. He is a genius with high intelligence in the last century.


    But in his life, he was dissolute and had numerous children. His eldest daughter Xiao Xiang was 50 years old, while his youngest son Xiao Yue was only 30 years old.


    At the dinner party of the Xiao family, the descendants of the Xiao family gathered together, which was more spectacular than other families in number.


    Xiao is getting late. It''s past seven o''clock. He''s sitting in the banquet hall with hundreds of people, but no one moves his chopsticks before he comes.


    He was wearing a purple silk shirt with two buttons on his chest, revealing a smooth and attractive chest with a hint of a casual dandy.


    His position has always been beside master Xiao. This time, because it is Xiao Xiang''s 50th birthday, she and Xiao Yue sat beside master Xiao.


    Xiao Xiang looked at Xiao Yue, who had just come to the banquet. There was a trace of displeasure on his heavily made-up face. "What''s the matter with seven younger brothers? I''m just coming back now? Dad and his family are waiting for you, but they are hungry. "


    Xiao laughed more and more, looking at master Xiao, who was clutching a crutch on the throne, with white beard and hair, but still as dignified as God, "today, I just got off the ship from the island, and there is something delayed. Dad won''t blame me?"


    Master Xiao looked at Xiao Yue and said, "has the wharf been completed?"


    Xiao Yue nodded, "of course."


    Master Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said to Xiao Xiang, "your brother has a lot of things on hand. It''s normal to be a little busy. He came just in time."


    Master Xiao has said that. None of the hundreds of Xiao''s family here dare to say that Xiao is getting late.


    Even Xiao Xiang, who was still unhappy just now, has a big smile on his face. "Yes, seven younger brothers are busy. We can''t match them. Seven younger brothers, let''s have dinner."


    Xiao Yue said carelessly: "on my birthday, I won''t be the host. I''d better come by myself."


    Xiao Yue''s temperament is loose and his attitude is always arrogant. Even if people are dissatisfied with him, they just dare to be angry.


    After all, he fought in the blood pit when he was a teenager, and gradually climbed to the position of successor of the Xiao family. The means he used were extremely cruel, and the Xiao family who were present didn''t know it.


    From the moment Xiao Yue was born, Xiao Xiang didn''t like him!


    Because of his mother, master Xiao was very strict with the cultivation of Xiao Yue, and he also attached great importance to it.


    There are few of their seven children who are still sitting here, dead or injured.


    However, most of her other brothers are in the hands of Xiao Yue. Xiao Xiao, who was killed by Xiao Yue before, is the brother of one of her mother''s compatriots. When Xiao Xiang meets Xiao Yue, he always wants to kill him to avenge Xiao Xiao.But it''s not good for her strength to meet Xiao harder.


    So she had to bear it.


    For people like them, forbearance should be the most superb skill.


    At the end of the banquet, the silent master Xiao only talked to Xiao Yue, except that he had a drink with Xiao Xiang and said happy birthday.


    The way he spoke, there was some intimacy between father and son.


    He would care about Xiao Yue, "you are so old, when will you consider starting a family? I can''t go on like this all the time. It''s time for me to hold my grandson. "


    At the mention of this, Xiao Yue''s heart is a sneer, on the surface, but the perfect performance, "you do not have grandchildren, this is not sitting around a circle?"


    Master Xiao snorted coldly, "I''ve held all these. It''s time for you to bring a grandson back to me."


    Xiao Yue nodded, "OK, I''ll come back with a grandson tomorrow."


    "You son of a bitch!"


    Master Xiao took a cigarette and smoked it for a while. It seemed that he was exerting himself. For Xiao Yue, the strength was just like tickling.


    Xiao more and more smile, no expression, just think his father, is more and more love to tell people.


    But when it comes to the topic of grandchildren, master Xiao still has a person in mind. He asks Xiao Xiang, "when will the child come back? I have been abroad for seven years. Do you really forget my grandfather? "


    Seeing master Xiao''s attention, Xiao Xiang quickly put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "Dad, what did you say? Qier is always the most filial to you! But he doesn''t love our family''s business, but he likes literature. Studying abroad is also for further study. In recent years, I don''t know what literature company he has set up for fun. I asked him to come back to help you share your worries, but he won''t listen! The boy''s father went early, and I can''t help him! "


    Xiao Xiang said, a look of regret, and his son is very distressed.


    Xiao Yue scoffs at this, but he remembers that not long after his nephew''s father died, Xiao Xiang hooked up with another man, got pregnant and got married.


    Do you love her son now?


    In a family with little affection since childhood, Xiao Yue felt that he was still used to seeing falsehood.


    Master Xiao doesn''t think so. Among his many children, he values Xiao Yue the most. Among his grandchildren, his favorite is Xiao Xiang''s son.

 Chapter 912

    If we say that their Xiao family is a pool of mud, Xiao Xiang''s son is the one who comes out of the mud.


    He never wanted to fight for the underworld. Instead, he studied hard. He was good at both character and learning from childhood to adulthood. When he was 16 years old, he was admitted to MIT and studied abroad for seven years.


    In the past seven years, I don''t know how the child has been abroad.


    When master Xiao thought of his grandson, he was filled with emotion. He told Xiao Xiang, "Qi''er is back. Let him come to see me, an old man!"


    Xiao Xiang saw that master Xiao valued his son so much, and was very happy to reply, "yes, I will let him come back to see you!"


    "Qi''er is not a few years younger than Xiao. Xiao is so old that he doesn''t have a wife. Please let Qi''er hold fast to him. Don''t follow his useless little uncle!"


    Master Xiao snorted coldly and pestled the floor with his crutch.


    Xiao Xiang answered with a smile on her face. She knew that master Xiao''s words were useless, but she didn''t think so at all.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yue''s position in the Xiao family would not be so high all the time.


    After the dinner, Xiao Yue was called to the study by master Xiao to talk.


    The simple and elegant study, with the nostalgic style of the 1980s, has a dark tone. The crystal chandelier on the top of the head exudes a silky light.


    Master Xiao breathed in the mist, not peeping into his face. Listening to his voice, he said with a hint of coolness, "Xiao Yue, I heard that there is a little girl around you?"


    Xiao Yue''s smoking hand was tight, and he almost broke the cigarette end. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s just a woman. It''s not worth dad''s special effort."


    "But how did I hear that you sent a lot of people to protect this woman, and you took her with you when you went to Sophia this time?" Master Xiao sounds laughing, but the peeping of people''s hearts in his voice makes people panic.


    If he hadn''t been trained by him since he was a child, Xiao Yue would not have been able to keep this disturbing voice steady. But now, he can still talk, "I''m satisfied when I fall asleep. Of course, I have to take good care of it. I don''t like the food in my mouth."


    Master Xiao chuckled twice, "you stinky boy''s temperament is really annoying!"


    "Isn''t that what dad taught you?"


    "Come on! If you want to learn from me, now you should collect your mind and have more contacts with Tang Shu. Tang Shu is the only one in the Tang family for so many years. She looks decent. That child is much more powerful than her sister. " Master Xiao said with a faint smile.


    Xiao Yue''s face sank down, "Dad, it''s impossible for me and Tang Shu."


    "Why?" Master Xiao is a little angry.


    "The daughter of the Tang family, I can''t kill both of them."


    Xiao Yue said this, regardless of what master Xiao thought, he went out.


    He could imagine master Xiao''s anger at the moment, but he was also angry.


    Xiao more find Tang Shu, Tang Shu see he came is a face of excitement, but Xiao more see her roar, "you so want leisurely life?"? Tang Shu, have I ever warned you that if you dare to move leisurely, I''ll make you die! "


    Tang Shu side once blew a burst of cold wind, let her shake to shake shoulder, then challenge a smile to Xiao Yue, "I just moved her, how can you?"


    "How''s it going?" The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth curls up a cruel radian and reaches out his hand to hold Tang Shu''s neck.


    Tang Shu''s force value is not inferior, but in front of Xiao Yue, it is also vulnerable.


    Xiao Yue brings her up to let her feet off the ground. For a moment, Tang Shu''s face turns red, thinking that she will die in Xiao Yue''s hands.


    She even heard the cartilage of her throat wear and tear.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yue!"


    If Tang Shu doesn''t beat his arm, she doesn''t doubt that Xiao Yue will strangle her.


    Even Dongzi was looking at him, very nervous, "young master! a young master! Young lady, she has only such a sister


    The death of Tang Jiao''s mother and son is a shadow in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    If Tang Shu also died in his hands


    When Tang Shu is about to die, Xiao Yue throws her to the ground. Her strength is so strong that Tang Shu falls to the ground and coughs a mouthful of blood.


    East son quickly to help Tang Shu, found that she is not dead, heart relieved, quickly secretly informed the people of the Tang family to meet Tang Shu.


    Xiao Yue left without looking back. When he looked back, he saw that Dongzi was still supporting Tang Shu. He roared coldly: "don''t you go yet?"


    Dongzi ran over and started the car.Tang Shu half dead on the ground, let the cold wind in the alley blow to her body, she looked at the man''s ruthless and indifferent back, some moist eyes, eyes are still very stubborn, she shouts to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue! She''s weak, you can''t protect her! You can''t protect her! She''s just a useless vase


    Xiao Yue''s car sped away. Tang Shu was lying on the cold ground, covering her sore throat, and kept telling herself, "only I am worthy of you, and only I am able to stand beside you! That woman, she doesn''t deserve it


    In the apartment, Ning leisurely stares at her mobile phone screen in a daze.


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Yue for several days, so she sent him a message. He only said that he was very busy. Maybe he couldn''t come to see her for half a month, and told her to pay attention to her safety.


    She told Xiao Yue that she was bored at home and wanted to go back to work after she was well.


    Xiao Yue agrees, but Ning leisurely thinks of her original magazine. Because Xiao Yue is too overbearing, her boss always provides for her every time she goes to work. As a result, her work is totally meaningless.


    She would like to find another job in photography. Anyway, the photographer industry is not worried about unemployment.


    Just when she was going out to look for a job, a stranger added her wechat, and then sent her an address with a line: I''ll wait for you here, no matter when you come, I''ll wait for you.


    Ning leisurely opened the address to see next, instantly then stupefied.


    This place


    Ghosts, rather leisurely picked up some time to go out, then unconsciously went to this place.


    Blue stone coffee, a few fluorescent words, also askew collapsed on the door, the door is full of flowers and plants, people come over, then a burst of fragrance.


    Maybe the fragrance is too heavy, which makes Ning leisurely''s nose a little sour.


    When she saw this, she felt that the time had gone back seven years.


    This is a cafe in front of her high school.


    I didn''t expect that time has changed. It has been seven years, but it still keeps its original appearance.


    Ning leisurely stepped on the soft grass colored carpet and walked into the coffee shop. As soon as the wind blew, the pleasant wind bell rang, like shaking out, the beauty of their whole flower season.


    "But here you are."


    The sound of juvenile smile is like the wine that has been covered with dust for many years, which is refreshing and intoxicating.

 Chapter 913

    Under the sun, the young man is wearing a pure white T-shirt, jeans and baseball cap. The whole person is plated with a golden awn. The simplest collocation shows his unique temperament, young and handsome, sunny and elegant.


    Ouyang Qi looks at the person in front of him. He is wearing a yellow Chanel shoulder skirt, revealing a white and smooth clavicle. His goose egg face is only the size of a palm. His round eyes are as pure as a baby.


    She is no different from seven years ago, as pure and beautiful, is the purest girl in his heart.


    After seven years, Ning leisurely face Ouyang Qi, with a trace of formality.


    I should have had a good chat with him about the memories of my youth. I think of his care and love for her that year. That''s her most precious memory.


    But now talking, Ning leisurely feel a little at a loss.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Qi''s eyes are too hot. When she sits in front of him, she always feels uncomfortable.


    Just a few words, Ouyang Qi realized the difference of Ning leisurely.


    There was no longer that kind of worship and admiration in her eyes when she looked at him. When she looked at him, it was no different from ordinary people. She even felt uncomfortable because of his excessive enthusiasm, which made Ouyang Qi''s heart feel like being scratched slightly.


    He ordered a cup of furibai for Ning leisurely, this kind of light sweet taste is what she likes.


    In the past, she would smile at him sweetly after drinking, but now she drinks, but she says, "it''s a little light."


    "Do you want milk and sugar?" Ouyang Qi gently smiles at her.


    Ning leisurely nodded. Ouyang Qi poured some milk for her, and she added some sugar herself. After mixing well, she took a sip and said with a sweet smile, "it''s delicious."


    Ouyang Qi laughed, "now you drink coffee, do you like to drink sweet? Why didn''t you order macchido just now? "


    Caramel macchiato is the sweetest coffee. He always thought that girls should keep fit and would not drink such sweet things. But Ning leisurely likes it now.


    Ning leisurely soft said, "before also do not like sweet, but he said that girls should drink more sweet things, will be sweet and delicious."


    Ning leisurely carelessly blurts out what Xiao Yue said.


    Xiao Yue''s face was full of evil spirits and attractive smile. When he said this to her, he obviously didn''t mean well.


    However, even if Ning leisurely knows that he doesn''t mean badly, he will like sweetness for his sake.


    Because Xiao Yue likes sweet girls, every time she just finished eating sweets, Xiao Yue would come to her mouth and say that she tasted her sweetness together.


    Attractive and exciting.


    Ouyang Qi slightly a Leng, "he? Do you have... A boyfriend? "


    Ning leisurely some embarrassed, with a shy nod, "Hmm!"


    "Who is he?" Ouyang Qi''s heart was almost unable to control his own.


    He cut off contact with her abroad, and did not let himself miss her too much and delay his business.


    He imagined that his Ranran might have been in love early, married and had children, but he never wanted to believe it.


    When he wanted to see her, she was still as simple and lovely as when he was at school. She was the one who called him ah Qi.


    Then his efforts abroad for so many years have not been in vain.


    Hope for a moment of disillusionment, so that Ouyang Qi mouth smile dyed a bit bitter.


    "Ah Qi? Ah Qi, what''s the matter with you? " Ning leisurely called him twice, and then he came back.


    Ouyang Qi wry smile twice, "nothing."


    Ning leisurely seems to be able to feel that he is very sad. He digs away from the topic, "ah Qi, what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    Ouyang Qi wanted to say that he didn''t have anything special. He just wanted to see her.


    But now


    Ouyang Qi couldn''t say that any more, so he chatted with her, "you know, I like writing since I was a child, and I have a great interest in literature. I''ve been studying and doing research all these years, so this time I come back home with my industry, hoping to develop cultural undertakings in a city."


    "Ah Qi, you are wonderful!" Ning Youran smiles and claps for him. She knows that Ouyang Qi is a talented person and will definitely make his own career.


    When he was young, he loved literature and was an elegant young man. Now looking at him, his strong literary flavor is appreciated by people.


    Ouyang Qixiao said, "my company just took a seat in city a, and it''s not stable in all aspects, so my work will be very busy. By the way, leisurely, where do you work now? I remember you said you wanted to learn photography before, what''s your occupation now?"Ning leisurely pursed his lips and said, "I''ve learned photography, but now I''m unemployed."


    "How can you lose your job?" Ouyang Qi frowned.


    "Alas." Ning leisurely low sigh, she can''t say, is Xiao Yue too overbearing, scared magazine dare not want her?


    After thinking about it, she could only vaguely say, "well, if you want to change your job and mood, you can also spend more time with my boyfriend."


    After she was tactfully persuaded to quit by the magazine, Xiao Yue was the happiest.


    She doesn''t need to go to work, so he can harass her anytime and anywhere.


    However, she also enjoyed his harassment and company. After all, girls are clingy animals, and they all depend on men to be spoiled by them.


    Ouyang Qi listen to the heart micro pain, "your feelings are very good."


    "Yes, he''s a nuisance sometimes, but... Well, he''s good at other times." When Ning leisurely talks about Xiao Yue, his face is as sweet as a flower.


    In Ouyang Qi''s view, no matter who the other party is, he must be very good to Ning leisurely. Ning leisurely looks so happy.


    He couldn''t control his wishful thinking, and asked blindly, "you have such good feelings, didn''t he accompany you today?"


    He originally saw Ning leisurely alone, but also with hope, her side, there may be no one to accompany her.


    But this hope is broken completely now.


    Ning leisurely sighed, "he''s so busy recently, he doesn''t have time to see me!"


    It has to be said that Xiao Yue is poisonous. As long as he doesn''t come to see Ning leisurely, Ning leisurely will miss him. But his identity is so special that Ning leisurely can''t go to him yet. He can only wait for him to find her. This passive feeling is really bad.


    But the other party is Xiao Yue. No matter how bad it is, she can only accept it in silence.


    "Have you ever thought about..." Ouyang Qi almost asked her if she had thought about leaving this man!


    But on second thought, how could he do such a thing!


    Unless Ning leisurely is separated from that man, how can he destroy her happiness?


    Ouyang Qisheng swallowed the last half of the sentence and changed it to, "have you ever thought about when to look for a job again?"


    In his impression, Ning leisurely is a girl who loves life and demands high quality of life. She should not indulge herself for a long time.

 Chapter 914

    Ning leisurely propped his chin and thought, "I think, but I can''t find a suitable place for the time being, and I don''t want to go home to my company! So that daddy and Mommy won''t rush me! "


    Ouyang Qiyi laughs, full of literary and artistic atmosphere. "My company has developed a new project, which is to make a life album. It consists of two parts: Photography and writing. It takes pictures for customers and then writes their stories. Now it''s just beginning to try. I''ll take charge of the story part myself. I''ll recruit some photographers for this photography part. If you don''t dislike it, You can come and help me


    "Really?" Ning leisurely''s eyes brighten. It sounds very interesting to be a life album!


    She is eager to try. Ouyang Qi sees the brilliance beating in her eyes, and her heart is moving fiercely.


    But he always warned himself that even if he let Ning leisurely come to work in his company, he should be careful.


    The two talked about the production method and process of life album, as well as some experience. When it came to dinner, Ouyang Qi invited Ning leisurely to have dinner and continue to talk.


    After dinner, he proposed to send Ning leisurely back, but Ning leisurely suddenly shook his head, "no! I''ll just take a taxi and go back! "


    Ouyang Qi looked at her frightened little appearance. "You live with your boyfriend, are you afraid that he will misunderstand you?"


    Xiao Yue didn''t live with her, but it''s almost like that!


    So Ning leisurely nodded, Ouyang Qi see her like this, also not good insist, will she sent a taxi.


    Ning leisurely sat in a taxi and took a deep breath.


    She knew that she had rejected Ouyang Qi''s kindness, but she did not dare to let Ouyang Qi send her back.


    Near her apartment, Xiao Yue sent guards. If she saw Ouyang Qi, she couldn''t explain to him clearly.


    He doesn''t know what to do with her. At most, he bullies her in bed and asks her not to meet Ouyang Qi again. But she can''t say whether he will embarrass Ouyang Qi.


    With Xiao Yue''s bigoted and domineering nature, he would be very good!


    So Ning leisurely dare not drag Ouyang Qi, he came back.


    She was kidnapped at the gate of the community that she thought was very safe.


    This is the third time that she has been kidnapped since she was with Xiao Yue. It''s shocking every time. It''s the same with the last time. She was kidnapped, and then her child disappeared


    Ning leisurely thought of the horrible and bloody scene, and his heart trembled.


    Ouyang Qi wants to send a message to Ning Youran to ask if she''s home, but when he thinks that she''s back in the arms of other men, he can''t help but feel heartache.


    The pain is extreme.


    The phone rings. It''s his assistant. There''s an anxious voice, "where are you, President? Mr. Du has made an appointment with you to talk about cooperation tonight. Why didn''t you come? Now Mr. Du said to him... "


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes are very cold, his voice is very cold, "cancel it."


    "Why? You didn''t always want to... "


    Ouyang Qi hung up the phone, went into a bar, buried himself in a dark corner, ordered a lot of wine and drank it.


    This bar is not very big, but it is open in the city center where people come and go. All the people who can come in are extraordinary. Ouyang Qigang didn''t show his identity, so he can''t come in. But when the bar manager saw him at the door, he was surprised and quickly welcomed him in. Then he saw him drinking silently, and turned to inform his boss.


    Xiao Xiang is angry about the fact that he was arrested by Xiao Yue. Suddenly, he receives a call from the bar manager and roars angrily, "what''s the matter? Come and annoy me at this time


    The manager of the hotel said in a low voice: "Miss, I seem to see Master Qi coming back and drinking here!"


    "Qier?" Xiao Xiang leaned against his back on the sofa and straightened up in an instant. "Has he come back? Why don''t you contact me? "


    The bar manager, who had been with Xiao Xiang for many years, kept the place for her and knew little about the relationship between her and Ouyang Qi, but he would never offend Xiao Xiang, so he said tactfully, "master Xu Shiqi hasn''t had time, has he?"


    Xiao Xiang thought of his son, tone eased a little, "is he with friends to go? Who are the people around you? "


    Ouyang Qi left the country when he was a teenager. Xiao Xiang is indifferent to him, but still feels strongly that her son must manage his social contacts. She wants to control them clearly.


    As for whether they really care, it remains to be seen whether there are other ingredients.


    The manager told Xiao Xiang that Ouyang Qiyang was alone. When he came, he didn''t find anyone to accompany him or play with him. He sat alone in the corner and drank in silence. He seemed to be in a bad mood.Xiao Xiang''s voice was gloomy on the phone. "Isn''t it that Fox Spirit who hooked her up?"


    Boys of Ouyang Qi''s age are most easily distracted by girls, which makes Xiao Xiang very angry.


    Among her children, only one Qi''er is very accomplished. Even her father thinks highly of Ouyang Qi''s talent and learning. She doesn''t allow Ouyang Qi to be buried in the hands of any goblin.


    Xiao Xiang''s energy was instantly divided by Ouyang Qi.


    She doesn''t want to take care of the person Xiao Yue catches. Instead, she wants to bring Ouyang Qi back and meet him first.


    When she was about to get to the bar, Ouyang Qi had already left.


    Half drunk, he asked the bar manager who recognized him to bring a message to Xiao Xiang, saying that the last person he wanted to see in his life was her, which almost made Xiao Xiang angry.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang certainly would not remember that she had two men here, who were about to be tortured to death.


    There was no light in Xiao Yue''s Wharf warehouse. Only the faint moonlight came in through the small window. Xiao Yue faced the two bloody people in front of him and spent his dinner leisurely. Every time he cut a piece of beef, the person opposite him would be cut a piece of meat by Dongzi.


    They live to see their meat was seen down, Xiao Yue said to take their meat to feed the dog.


    Most of the people who do such things are hard bones.


    After Xiao Yue''s steak was finished, the two men refused to go to master Xiao to prove that Xiao Xiang had sent them to kill him.


    They are famous mercenary killers on the road. If they testify against Xiao Xiang, it will be easy for Xiao Yue to get rid of her.


    But they refused, so Xiao Yue had to use his own way to force them to do so.


    He recently handled Xiao''s goods at the wharf. After a few days, Xiao Xiang couldn''t bear it and wanted to attack him.


    Hiring these two people probably cost her a lot of money, but she underestimated Xiao Yue''s ability and his defensive mind.


    Xiao Yue finished eating, put his hands in his pocket, and walked leisurely to the two people. He took out the small dagger he used to play with, which was shining in the moonlight, with chilling sharpness.

 Chapter 915

    Xiao Yue''s dagger was on one of them''s pretty good faces. In his casual laughter, he was bloodthirsty. "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Your life is in your hands."


    The man endured the pain and spat, "bah! We take money to do business, but it''s definitely not that kind of insidious person! Xiao Yue, your means are insidious. You must die well! "


    "Son of a bitch! Dare to scold the young master The East son one fist goes down, hits that person eye to emit Venus, the mouth nose bleeds.


    Xiao Yue turned back and laughed at Dong Zi, "is this kind of person worth getting angry with him?"


    The next moment, with a flash of cold light, the dagger in his hand cut the main artery of the man''s neck, and the blood flew directly to the ceiling. In a minute or two, the man changed from a living man to a dead man.


    The man beside the dead man, who had seen Xiao Yue''s cruelty, had been scared stiff for a long time. Maybe he even forgot to beg for mercy. He stared at Xiao Yue with his eyes straight. Xiao Yue hated to be stared at with this kind of eyes, and his backhand was just thrown at him.


    His seemingly lazy and casual action, the knife thrown out of his hand, but accurately penetrated the man''s heart.


    He died faster than the man next to him.


    Dongzi pulls out Xiao Yue''s dagger, cleans it, and respectfully hands it to Xiao Yue, "young master, do you want to continue to wait?"


    Xiao Yue listened to the footsteps coming closer and closer, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "The goods of the Tang family don''t wait for Tang Shu to take them. Do you want me to send them to her?"


    Dongzi nodded. After Xiao Yue wiped his hand, he took the dagger and played with it like a toy.


    Dongzi looks at the bloodstain on Xiao Yue''s face, and is about to hand him a towel to wipe it. But a burst of frenzied gunfire comes from far and near.


    Dongzi frowned, "young master!"


    This is definitely not Tang Shu!


    A gunfight started in the quiet coastal wharf. Xiao Yue only took a dozen people with him, but he didn''t show any disadvantage in dealing with the other party''s more than 30 people.


    In addition to the quick hand of Dongzi, a person killed five people, as their boss, more than a dozen people died under his gun.


    When more than 30 corpses were displayed in front of them, Xiao Yue pulled a rope, turned over and jumped down from the second floor. He was covered with blood, and even his pretty face was stained with blood. But his bloody face didn''t affect his temperament. He was calm and calm to deal with this situation, It''s more like a routine.


    Kicking the bloody corpse to one side, Xiao Yue twisted his eyebrows and looked at Dongzi, "what''s the matter? Who did Tang Shu attract


    The East son some don''t understand, "should be not, Miss Tang, she hasn''t arrived yet!"


    He did not receive the news of Tang Shu, her goods are still here, Xiao Yue is actually waiting for her tonight, but this group of unknown people, certainly will not be sent to kill him by Tang Shu.


    It looked like Xiao Xiang had sent someone to kill those two people and see if he could kill Xiao Yue by the way.


    Xiao Yue frowned and scolded shit. The heavy voice of his boots on the ground behind him made him turn around and look at Tang Shu angrily, "you''re late!"


    Tang Shu is wearing tight leather clothes. Her figure is perfect and mouth watering. Today, her upper body is a red leather clothes. The warehouse with the light on. Under the light, she is shining, smiling and confident. "Aren''t you ok? How can these minions hurt you? "


    Xiao more pulled to pull corners of mouth, "pour want to thank you! Clear the goods yourself and take them away! "


    Xiao is more and more lazy to talk with her. Since he was with Ning leisurely, he didn''t like to make a bloody smell.


    Always thinking, it''s better to be clean.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Tang Shu saw that he took the gun and went out, while he was still wiping the blood on his arms and clothes. Before, he would never care so much about these.


    Now, I hate these dirty things.


    "What for?" Xiao more impatient cold voice.


    "Are you going to find Ning leisurely?"


    "Fuck you!"


    Xiao Yue''s patience has been challenged by Tang Shu. He doesn''t guarantee that he has just experienced a bloody incident. If Tang Shu provokes him again, he won''t teach her!


    This savage woman is not clean up!


    Even Dongzi wanted to persuade Tang Shu, "Miss Tang, you''d better not bother young master again. Young master, he and miss Ning are very good together."


    "All right?" Tang Shu cold hiss, "you are afraid is not joking!"Dongzi sighed, just as he wanted to explain to Tang Shu, he heard a scream from Xiao Yue, "ah! Don''t come here


    The East son heart is surprised, this voice isn''t...... leisurely young lady?


    Xiao Yue stood in the same place, his arms still stretched forward. He saw Ning leiran''s frightened eyes, but he didn''t dare to come in any further.


    Because she huddled in the corner and said to him in tears, "don''t come here!"


    Ning leisurely squats beside a row of containers and retreats like a helpless child. She looks at Xiao Yue, who is covered with blood, and her heart is filled with fear that she has never had before.


    Only when she covers her mouth, can she stop screaming.


    What did she see just now


    She saw


    Xiao Yue is so cruel.


    Xiao Yue, a murderous man!


    Ning leisurely covers the head desperately shakes, her helpless tears, tells oneself, "is not! It''s not like that... "


    The man she likes is not like that!


    He is not so cruel, not so reckless!


    He''s not!


    His living environment may be very dangerous, maybe he will have to protect himself, maybe he has difficulties!


    Ning leisurely kept telling himself, "Xiao Yue is not like this! He won''t kill like that! He won''t


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely, who was curled up on the ground and crying in distress. He reached out to touch her head, and the blood drops fell on her forehead. Ning leisurely looked up at him, and his eyes were full of fear, "ah! Blood! A lot of blood! Xiao Yue, you will kill! You killed a lot of people


    Xiao Yue stood in the same place, at a loss.


    He has no way to deny that he killed people, and killed a lot of people!


    But he can''t help fighting back!


    He told Ning leisurely, "leisurely, those people want to kill me! If I don''t, I will die! If I don''t... "


    "Why don''t you call the police! Someone will save you! You don''t have to be dead! "


    "Call the police? Help me? " These words are especially ridiculous to Xiao Yue.


    Let him not know how to get closer to Ning leisurely.


    "Xiao Yue, can''t you see clearly? This woman is not suitable for you anywhere. She''s scared like this now. What are you going to do when she''s with you in the future? " Tang Shu walked to Xiao Yue''s back and was magnanimous. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong.

 Chapter 916

    Then Xiao Yue looked back at her eyes, but he wanted to cut her to pieces.


    "These are your people? You brought her here? "


    Tang Shu is very magnanimous answer him, "these are Xiao Xiang sent people, Xiao Xiang to you what attitude you don''t know, today I can rob her, tomorrow Xiao Xiang can rob her to threaten you, such a weak woman, you want to take their own life, to protect her for a lifetime?"


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yue points at Tang Shu and scolds her. He doesn''t guarantee that Tang Shu will stay in front of him for a moment, and he will let himself endure for a moment and not kill her!


    "Ah! You don''t want to kill, you don''t want to kill again! Xiao Yue


    Ning leisurely squats on the ground, hugs his head and shouts, crying like a tearful person.


    Xiao Yue rushes toward Ning leisurely and holds her up from the ground, but she struggles madly. It''s obvious that beating his fist has no strength, but it makes Xiao Yue numb.


    Xiao more tightly hugs her, the heart in the chest is restless to jump, "leisurely, don''t be like this! Don''t do like that! I will not kill again


    He will never do such a thing in front of her in the future!


    He won''t scare her any more!


    He knew that his little rabbit was scared, scared.


    He will comfort her!


    "Xiao Yue, why are you so cruel, why are you so cruel..." Ning Youran cried in his arms, scared and heartbroken. She knew that Xiao Yue was often in danger, but if she had not experienced it, she would not have realized how dangerous the danger was and how bloody the scene was!


    Now Xiao Yue still has a very strong smell of blood!


    He just killed people and left them!


    Xiao Yue, whom she just saw, and Xiao Yue, who has been with her, are like two people.


    He didn''t even blink when he killed people. He didn''t worry about it. It was a living life. When he ran over them, it was as simple as running over an ant.


    Ning leisurely glanced at those disordered corpses not far away. His whole heart seemed to be soaked in the sea, salty, bitter and painful.


    "Xiao Yue, let me go..." Ning leisurely was firmly held in his arms, weak voice.


    His arms were so warm, but now they were shaking with fear.


    She was afraid.


    She''s so scared!


    Xiao Yue looked at the eyes of the people in his arms, and his heart felt as if he had been stabbed by thousands of needles at the same time.


    Ning leisurely rushed out without thinking. Xiao Yue ran out with her and watched her running on the deserted road. She was very afraid, but she didn''t dare to stop.


    She was afraid of the dark road ahead, but she was even more afraid of Xiao Yue who came after her.


    Xiao Yue is more terrible than the darkness. He seems to be the master of the night.


    Ning leisurely thought that as long as she ran fast enough, she would be able to see the light. But she ran to find that she had no strength to run again. It was still dark in front of her eyes, and the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer.


    In fact, Xiao Yue didn''t want to force her, otherwise he couldn''t catch up with her.


    He''s just worried. He''s just scared.


    He''s close now, it''s going to break her down.


    Because as long as he was closer to Ning leisurely, her fear of him would be deeper.


    All night, Xiao Yue accompanied her from the deserted place to the edge of the city.


    From the dark night to the shoreline, the sun rises.


    Ning leisurely to see the sun, just like to see hope and light, desperately ahead of the rush.


    She did not nostalgic look back, and even desperately want to get rid of the people behind her, like running away from the beast.


    Xiao Yue watched as she ran into a taxi and left.


    She is so panic, want to escape, so no nostalgia.


    Xiao Yue stood in the same place and let the sea breeze sweep his body wave by wave, taking away the little residual temperature on his body.


    The only heat of his heart was in front of his eyes, far away from him.


    Dong Zi and Tang Shu chase after each other in a car. Dong Zi looks at Xiao Yue with his eyes closed. He is distressed, "young master, let''s go to miss leisurely to explain."


    Ning leisurely suddenly caught by Tang Shu, see Xiao Yue start to kill, so bloody and cruel scene.


    How can she bear all her innocence?


    Tang Shu, who started to catch people, saw Xiao Yue''s dejected and injured appearance. She didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, she felt that Xiao Yue''s mood was abnormal. "Xiao Yue, you''re enough! Don''t become a coward for a quiet man! She''s just an ordinary woman. She''s very popular in a city. Do you have to feel sorry for her? "Tang Shu doesn''t want to say that she is very jealous in her heart.


    Envy rather leisurely let Xiao more panic, envy her let Xiao more with her night.


    Envy her, can affect Xiao Yue so many emotions.


    Jealous of her... Even if she left, she took away all the souls of Xiao Yue.


    Tang Shu and Xiao Yue have known each other for many years. She has never seen Xiao Yue so lost.


    He was supported by Dongzi and got into the car. His dark and deep eyes were empty. He didn''t seem to know what he was going to do, and others couldn''t see what he was thinking. He moved his lips, as if to say something. Tang Shu listened carefully, and he was shouting: "leisurely."


    "No use!" Tang Shu despised to see Xiao Yue one eye, still don''t wait for Xiao Yue to open mouth to dare her, she angrily left.


    Dongzi is also angry with Tang Shu, but due to his identity, he has no right to lose his temper with Tang Shu.


    But as Xiao Yue''s confidant, after so many years with his subordinates, he really loves Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely.


    Their peaceful and beautiful feelings were destroyed to the extreme by Tang Shu.


    If you want to repair it, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    But Dongzi still wants to help Xiao Yue try.


    Xiao Yue tacitly allows him to drive the car to Ning Youran''s residential area. When Xiao Yue goes up, he finds that there are a lot of sundries piled up at Ning Youran''s door. If you look carefully, it''s all Xiao Yue''s daily necessities, as well as a newly replaced lock.


    She changed the lock that looked very safe. Xiao Yue''s key, which was originally pinned to his waist, could not open the door now.


    He stood in front of Ning leisurely door, the corner of his mouth pulled out a bitter radian.


    If he can''t open the door, he can only knock.


    The strength of a man''s knocking on the door naturally brings a heavy pressure.


    Ning leisurely, who had been squatting on the sofa, was frightened. When she heard the knock, her whole heart would be broken. She trembled and said, "who is it? Are you... Are you Xiao Yue? Don''t come here! Don''t come in


    "Leisurely, open the door."


    Only one night, Xiao Yue''s voice seems to have experienced the vicissitudes of a century.


    Even a little depressed.


    "I won''t! Xiao Yue, go! You don''t want to come again! You go


    Ning leisurely holds her head and cries. As soon as she opens her eyes, she seems to be able to see last night.


    That dark warehouse, so many lying bodies, and Xiao Yue who plays with daggers and guns, wantonly kills people.


    When he killed people, he was so cold-blooded and merciless, so cruel and devoid of humanity.

 Chapter 917

    She once naively thought that Xiao Yue was the man who looked very fierce and terrible on the surface, but was very gentle to her and loved her so much.


    She never thought that Xiao Yue would be like that.


    It''s cruel and inhumane to treat people''s lives like ants.


    Xiao Yue''s knock on the door was still ringing at the door. Every time he knocked, Ning leisurely''s heart beat violently. Every nerve in her body was full of fear.


    Xiao Yue finally couldn''t help it. He knocked the door open with brute force. It was useless for Dongzi to persuade him.


    Like a furious lion, he rushed to Ning leisurely on the sofa. When she wanted to run away, he grabbed her and pressed her under his body.


    "Ah! No! Don''t come here! No Ning leisurely is struggling violently, the whole person is trampling on the sofa, but she can''t shake Xiao Yue''s strong body.


    There is Dongzi in the living room to watch. Xiao Yue directly carries people into the bedroom and throws them on the big bed where they have slept many times.


    Xiao Yue covered Ning leisurely''s body with the smell of blood. Ning leisurely''s body became sticky, and the blood stains sent out the strong smell of rust, which made people feel sick.


    Ning leisurely closed her eyes and wept. She didn''t dare to see Xiao Yue. She was even more afraid of his touch. But just like he forced her for the first time, she didn''t have the power to resist. She was bullied by him, torn up by him and occupied by him.


    His kisses, his warm palms, erode every inch of her skin and take her, leaving no room.


    Ning Youran cried worse than the first time. She knew who was in front of her. She knew what they had done many times before, but she was afraid.


    Fear of a heart kept shaking, until finally Xiao more suddenly in her body release, somewhere burning, that kind of impact, let her almost fainted.


    Xiao Yue asked for her for an hour. Then Xiao Yue put her arms above her and gasped heavily. She watched Ning leisurely curl up into a small ball, like shrimps rolled together. She held her body tightly in her hands and kept sobbing.


    Every drop of her tears burned in Xiao Yue''s heart.


    But who knows his helplessness? Apart from occupying her, he doesn''t know what other way to interpret him and hide his inner fear.


    Yes, he was afraid, too.


    He was more afraid than Ning leisurely.


    Ning you ran is afraid of him, but he is afraid that Ning you ran will not want him again. She may dislike him and leave him.


    no


    He won''t allow this to happen!


    He can''t do it!


    He can''t lose peace!


    This is the light in his heart!


    His dark life, only her light to illuminate her.


    How can he let her go, how can he


    "Please, let me go..."


    Rather leisurely delicate cry, like at any time may break the silk thread as weak.


    She cried dumb voice, every word is like a sharp blade, lingchi Xiao Yue''s heart.


    Xiao Yue covered his heart and retreated. He put on his clothes and stood beside the bed. The strong smell of blood mixed with the smell of ambiguity made the air in the room very cramped. The smell in the air was very uncomfortable.


    Ning leisurely seems to be choked by the smell. He grabs the broken clothes on the ground to block his body and rushes into the bathroom. Then he closes the door and locks it several times for fear that Xiao Yue will break in again.


    Seeing her figure in a hurry, Xiao Yue raised the corner of his mouth and laughed sadly.


    At the beginning of his evil taste, he transformed the bathroom. The glass is translucent, and you can see the figure of the people inside when you stand outside.


    Xiao Yue stood outside the bathroom, watching Ning leisurely and madly washing her body inside. She used the shower gel several times and washed her body hard, as if she had been stained with dirty things, which made her desperately want to get rid of it.


    Her cry came constantly. I don''t know whether she hurt herself or was forced by him. It''s a great pain.


    Xiao Yue looked at the glass wall, the white body, suddenly felt that he was really a jerk.


    Her body is pure and beautiful, just like the pear blossom at the beginning, pure without any flaw.


    And what about him?


    He was bloody. He couldn''t wash it many times. He forced her"Ha ha."


    Xiao lowered his head and laughed at himself. He was really shameless.


    Although he has always been shameless, he is now extremely ashamed of his shamelessness.


    When he walked out of Ning leisurely apartment, his tall body shook.


    Looking at the door that was damaged by him, he asked Dongzi to stay and gave Ning leisurely the best and strongest security door and advanced lock. He went back by himself.


    Dongzi looked at his godless eyes and slightly trembling body, very worried, but he could not disobey Xiao Yue''s order, only to see him leave alone.


    Even now is the day, the bright sunrise rising in the sky, his back, also Lonely heartache.


    Ning leisurely has been muddled in recent days. Since she was with Xiao Yue, her life has changed dramatically.


    In her peaceful and peaceful life, there were more kidnappings, injuries, gunshots and blood.


    Let her not adapt, every day in a panic.


    She couldn''t make Xiao Yue change for herself, so she tried to adapt to him.


    She knew that Xiao Yue''s past was very difficult, but she didn''t explore it intentionally. It was a field that he couldn''t be touched by others.


    She wanted to give him a child, without any guarantee or any purpose, so she wanted to make Xiao Yue happy and make up for his regret.


    But now it seems to her that she is innocent and ridiculous in Xiao Yue''s life circle.


    For her, the words Xiao Qiye are just literal meanings, but she doesn''t know how powerful these words really are!


    In the final analysis, it was the scene of Xiao Yue''s killing that stimulated her.


    She didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yue any more.


    Her nightmares every day are like Xiao Yue who kills people without blinking an eye.


    That''s the real him, isn''t it?


    When Ning Youran is not sure, Xiao Yue comes to see her every night. He knows that she has nightmares and that she is afraid of him just like the king of hell.


    He still forces her every day. He comes and does it eagerly. It seems that if he doesn''t possess her at this moment, she will disappear at the next moment.


    Her refusal, her resistance, are not in his eyes.


    Until the fourth day, Ning leisurely felt desperate.


    She couldn''t get rid of Xiao Yue, but her fear of him became deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Yue makes her full of fear of life. As long as she opens her eyes and thinks of what he will do to her, Ning leisurely''s nerves will be tense. Neurasthenia, weakness and disease will bring her down quickly.

 Chapter 918

    Xiao Yue took her to the hospital and went to see a doctor. The doctor said that her heart disease was too severe. If she didn''t treat her well, she would soon be unable to bear it.


    Xiao Yue tried his best to treat her, but finally came to a conclusion.


    As long as he is around her, her illness will become more and more serious, and her fear of him is the root of her illness.


    See Ning leisurely neurasthenia, as long as you see him will shout, or cry.


    Xiao Yue can''t be uncompromising, and can''t selfishly tell himself that he wants to possess leisurely, even if she becomes a madman.


    He is not willing.


    He preferred to abandon her.


    When Xiao Yue left, he opened the curtains of Ning leisurely''s bedroom to let in the sunshine outside the window.


    He doesn''t like sunshine most. He likes dark days and rainy days. That''s his atmosphere.


    When the sun came in, he felt dazzling and covered his eyes subconsciously.


    And the bed curled up into a ball of Ning leisurely but like a treasure, she stared at the window of the sun, watching infatuated.


    After half a month''s illness, she was disheveled, pale and a lot thinner.


    To be honest, it''s not too different from neuropathy.


    Xiao Yue knew that she would never let her go again. She was not far away from the exhaustion of her life.


    Now every day she was with him, she was in a muddle.


    Xiao Yue went to the bed, rather leisurely or avoid him, every time he came near, rather leisurely would tremble, shaking like chaff.


    Xiao Yue didn''t want to have that kind of thing with her, and he would not touch her any more. He just gently touched Ning leisurely''s messy hair, and said with a low smile, "rabbit, I''m gone, and I won''t come again."


    Ning leisurely suddenly a meal, then toward him wink, as if want to ask: what you say is true?


    Xiao Yue saw a flash of excitement in her eyes.


    He''s excited because he''s leaving?


    Xiao more wry smile, this kind of feeling, really not good.


    Xiao Yue''s tone was as overbearing and arrogant as he had seen for the first time, but also with the charm of bewitching the people, "I will not be here in the future, so I will do your best, and I will not be bullied easily any more."


    Don''t run into such a person as him. He forced her at the first meeting, and then he wanted to imprison her for life to accompany him.


    Ning leisurely nodded, then shook his head, voice is very small, very thin, "will not..."


    She believes that most people are normal, and there will be no more people like Xiao Yue who will catch her in the crowd and do that to her.


    Xiao Yue smiles, his face is still charming and attractive, his chest is open with two buttons, and he is still romantic.


    The farewell between him and Ning leisurely, calm, showing a decisive.


    Ning leisurely didn''t keep him, and he didn''t mean to stay.


    But if Ning listened carefully, he would hear that his footsteps were much slower than when he walked with wind.


    Slow to step by step, slow to the point where he wants to go for a whole century.


    But after such a long time, when he came to the door, Ning leisurely still didn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t ask him to stay, and it was impossible for her to rush out and hold him.


    He walked peacefully. After he left, the whole room was calm.


    He took away all the traces of his life.


    Even in order to follow Ning leisurely to do it on the sofa and on the balcony, all the supplies he bought were removed and destroyed.


    The small apartment was decorated like it was before he came.


    It''s like, he never broke into the peaceful world, never broke the peace in her world.


    She was disturbed.


    Ning leisurely is very tired. These days, she doesn''t know what she''s doing. Every day is like a dream, and it''s like reality. She can''t distinguish anything.


    After Xiao Yue left, she felt quiet around her, so she lay down on the bed and had a quiet sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but she felt that her illness was cured.


    Gradually, she recovered.


    Xiao Yue, along with her past, seems to have disappeared.


    Ning leisurely lives alone now. Every time she walks around the living room, she feels that Xiao Yue has never broken into her world. It seems that nothing has happened to them.Even at the head of the bed, the shameful picture of them holding on to the bed is missing.


    After taking a bath, she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her body. Her white and tender skin was crystal clear, without any flaw. There was no trace of Xiao Yue on it. There was nothing left.


    He just disappeared into her life.


    He is also a powerful man in a city, but in addition to the gangsters, or the upper class circle, in ordinary life, there are not many people who know Xiao Yue. He doesn''t make public, and often hides himself in the dark, so he would rather leisurely and not deliberately inquire about him. He really won''t hear from him any more.


    She received news from Ouyang Qi.


    Ouyang Qi madly sent her a message some time ago, for fear that something might happen to her, but he couldn''t get her reply. Ouyang Qi had been anxiously turning around in situ and had been insomnia for half a month.


    In these days when she was ill, Ouyang Qi was also ill, and more anxious and suffering than her.


    This afternoon, he received a reply from Ning Youran and was willing to come out to meet him. He was so happy that he even put down half of the story he had written and drove to pick up Ning Youran quickly.


    Ning Youran tells him the address of his community. When Ouyang Qi drives here, he is sent by Xiao Yue to protect Ning Youran for 24 hours. Seeing that Ning Youran gets into his car, they send the message to Dongzi''s mobile phone.


    When Dongzi received the news, he rushed to the bar box.


    It''s not time for the bar to open, but Xiao Yue is the boss here, so there are many people waiting on him.


    The light in the luxurious box was very dark, but the strong smell of smoke made Dongzi choke.


    He pushed aside piles of women who were close to Xiao Yue, handed him his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "young master, a boy has picked up miss leisurely. Would our people like to have a look?"


    Ning leisurely three words, like a torch, ignited Xiao Yue''s nerve, let half sleepless he instantly wake up.


    He looked at the picture on Dongzi''s mobile phone. On a white limited edition Cadillac, Ning leisurely sat in the co driver''s seat, wearing a white floral skirt, black hair shawl, with a smile on his face, as if he had recovered from his illness and much better spirit.


    The man in the car can''t see his face clearly when he is wearing a baseball cap, but from the way he is dressed, we can see that he is a sunny and handsome boy with a mixture of youth and literature.


    Ning Youran is willing to get in his car. This afternoon, they are going to have a date and then have dinner together?

 Chapter 919

    Xiao Yue sneered, then smashed the mobile phone out directly.


    Dongzi looked at his cell phone was thrown out in a parabolic shape, smashed outside a Ping Ping sound, it seems that the tables and chairs were smashed.


    Xiao Yue lit a cigarette again and put it into his mouth. He ordered in a cold voice, "take all the people away! Get it all back! Don''t look at her again! Don''t look at her again


    The East son is stunned, "young master, we don''t protect leisurely young lady?"


    You know, Xiao Yue always regarded the safety of Ning leisurely as more important than his own life.


    Her side, are decorated with his most capable people in the guard, 24-hour rotation guard, all-round protection of her.


    Xiao Yue''s own side, the layout is not so precise.


    Xiao Yue''s voice gave a cold smile, and he seemed to laugh at himself, "if I''m not here, what danger does she have?"


    The reason why he wants to protect Ning Youran is that she is labeled as Xiao Yue, so that she can be noticed and in danger.


    Without him, she is an ordinary girl in the city. Who would want to harm her?


    Xiao Yue knew that not everyone was as crazy as he was.


    "Oh! Seventh master, what woman are you talking about? Sisters, so many people accompany you, why are you still thinking about other women? Are we sad? Are the sisters not beautiful enough to satisfy the seventh master? " A delicate voice rang out, and the woman in sexy clothes rubbed against Xiao Yue''s body, took the fullness of her chest, and rubbed her strength against Xiao Yue''s strong chest. The picture was obscene.


    Dongzi didn''t want to see it.


    He has been with Xiao Yue for so many years. He knows that although he wants more women, he is not a lecherous person.


    He is lecherous, so he has to be lecherous.


    For example, the color of Ning leisurely.


    He''s not the kind of person who wants everything.


    In the past, this woman would be driven out of her own territory by Xiao Yue.


    But now, instead of pushing her away, Xiao Yue put her in his arms and let her feed him wine. His restless hands moved around him.


    He was too clear about the intention of these women around him, but he didn''t push it away or refuse it. He accepted it gladly, and even enjoyed it, laughing and looking very happy.


    Dongzi took a look at him and stepped back helplessly.


    Xiao Yue came to have fun every day. For half a month, he was like a dandy of the second generation. He was drunk every day.


    The smell of blood on him is not very heavy, but the smell of alcohol and tobacco has never faded.


    Even some of them began to send women and all kinds of beauties to Xiao Yue for Xiao Yue to have fun. Xiao Yue was so happy that he even gave them a few smiling faces to give them some benefits.


    This news fell into Xiao Xiang''s hands, Xiao Xiang certainly did not hesitate to poke directly to master Xiao.


    Master Xiao calls to inquire, and Dongzi receives the call with a perfunctory attitude. However, when master Xiao finds Xiao Yue to inquire, Xiao Yue frankly admits and says, "Dad, don''t you always let me get married? How can I marry a woman if I don''t go out to play? "


    "I want you to marry Tang Shu, not to fool around with those women outside!" Master Xiao pestles the ground with his crutch.


    Over the years, Xiao Yue had so many appearances that he had never been a dandy, but he could see that Xiao Yue had made them for others to see.


    Deliberately let others not understand him, let him appear very profound.


    But now, he couldn''t see through Xiao Yue''s behavior.


    To put it simply, he is just like a dandy. He doesn''t work hard and plays around all day.


    What''s worse, master Xiao seemed to feel that he had been frustrated in his feelings, so he became like this.


    Dandy and decadent!


    Tang Shu hasn''t contacted Xiao Yue for more than half a month. The last time she went to Ning Youran to find Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue shot her and hurt her arm. Xiao Yue then warned her that if she dares to get close to Ning Youran again, she must punch her head.


    She is angry, then ignore Xiao Yue again.


    Knowing that he was mad and possessed for that woman, she was too lazy to ask for nothing.


    But when she heard the news from Xiao Yue again, it turned out that the people under her hand were discussing what kind of woman to send to Xiao Yue and let Xiao Yue give them more profits.


    Without saying a word, Tang Shu grabs all of her subordinates and asks them clearly.After asking about the situation, she lashed out all the people who tried to send a woman to Xiao Yue. Then she found out where Xiao Yue was tonight and shot him.


    Xiao Yue is in Jiangyin tonight, a high-end entertainment and consumption place, which can be regarded as the most profitable club in Xiao Yue''s hands.


    Tang Shu brush face into the moon river Yin, relying on the majestic momentum and the hand of the dazzling gun, directly to the door of Xiao Yue private room.


    The people who can mix here are few who don''t know Tang Shu, but the people who don''t know the gun in her hand are even fewer.


    Tang Shu raised her feet in leather boots and kicked open two heavy box doors.


    The moment the door was kicked open, the woman in the box, who was still scratching her head for a second before, was scared, pale and screamed for a long time.


    Xiao frowned more and more. By the dim light, he saw the dark shadow at the door of the box, and a haze rose from his eyes.


    Tang Shu just came over and kicked away the woman who was holding Xiao Yue, or trying to hold Xiao Yue, and said, "Xiao Yue! You... "


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yue hasn''t yelled like this for a long time, but he let off his anger to Tang Shu.


    Seeing Tang Shu holding a gun in her hand, Xiao Yue directly took out the gun in his waist and put it on Tang Shu''s head, "I told you, don''t appear in front of me, don''t let me say you roll for the third time!"


    "Xiao Yue!"


    Tang Shu roared, her arms were shaking, but she was not scared, but angry!


    She originally thought that Xiao Yue had lost Ning leisurely and began to look for other women, so she should have a chance.


    She has the confidence to beat these ordinary bitches.


    But she never thought that Xiao Yue hated her so much that he wanted to kill her as soon as he met her.


    She had her sister''s death as a talisman to protect her, but she didn''t want to, Xiao Yue''s attitude towards her was just to see that she didn''t kill her in her sister''s face.


    "Xiao Yue! Let''s talk! "


    Tang Shu put the gun aside, try to calm with Xiao Yue said.


    Xiao Yue put down his gun, emptied everyone in the box, slumped down on the sofa, opened another bottle of whisky, and drank it by himself.


    Tang Shu saw the wine bottles in the box and knew that most of the wine was drunk by Xiao Yue. He seemed to be drunk, but he was still drinking.

 Chapter 920

    Tang Shu wants to grab his wine cup. Xiao Yue stares at him with a fierce look. In the end, Tang Shu doesn''t dare to do so.


    But she couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter with you? Why all of a sudden? You don''t know, uncle Xiao is angry, and has given part of his business to your elder sister Xiao Xiang? Once Xiao Xiang is in power, he will be your strong enemy


    Xiao more drinks wine to sneer, "so what?"


    "So what? Xiao Yue, are you crazy? You are the prince of the Xiao family. Have you forgotten how important your position in the Xiao family is to you? You want to die in your elder sister''s hands, don''t you? " Tang Shu''s voice was eight degrees higher in a hurry.


    Xiao Yue said with a smile, "let her kill me!"


    "Xiao Yue you..." Tang Shu''s face was more uncomfortable than constipation. She called Dongzi in and asked him, "is your young master crazy? What''s going on? "


    Dongzi doesn''t like Tang Shu very much now, even the tone of speaking to her is very light, "young master is not crazy, just doing what he wants to do."


    Tang Shu angrily kicked the sofa, "this is what the hell he wants to do? Every day drunk, tangled with a group of bitches? When did he become so useless? "


    Dongzi said coldly, "isn''t it all what you want?"


    "When did Lao Tzu expect him to be like this?" Tang Shu two feet go down, will sofa all kick crack.


    Xiao Yue pointed to Tang Shu''s foot, "broken, compensate."


    "I''ll pay you! Xiao Yue, you give me a normal point! What''s the matter with you? " Tang Shu gas anxious, copy things on the table, get what hit what.


    Xiao Yue drank well. She made him very upset. He didn''t want to pay attention to her. He moved to the other end of the couch and continued to smoke and drink.


    Tang Shu bangs. Xiao Yue is too lazy to pay attention to her, or Dongzi can''t stand it. He pulls her out and says to her in a very bad tone, "Miss Tang, you had to break up young master and miss leisurely. Now they are separated, and you can''t see young master anymore? Since you don''t like it, don''t pester the young master any more. What our young master will look like in the future has nothing to do with you! "


    Tang Shu Leng for a while, this listen to understand, Xiao Yue so, originally because with Ning leisurely break up?


    She was even more angry. She lost all her demeanor and yelled, "I''m lying in the manger! Xiao Yue is such a waste. He is so decadent


    "Miss Tang, please show me your hand!" Dongzi couldn''t help sneering.


    "The man I don''t want has already been kicked!" Tang Shu''s domineering oath.


    "That''s because you never like it. If you get the master and are forced to separate from him, won''t you be sad?" The East son asks her in reply, the dissatisfaction in the tone, is more and more intense.


    Tang Shu originally wanted to blurt out that she couldn''t, but when the words came to her mouth, she hesitated, as if she couldn''t speak so frankly.


    She''s even a little... Speechless.


    Because she didn''t know what it was like to be separated from Xiao Yue after she was together.


    She likes Xiao Yue very much. She must be very happy to be with him. If he likes her, she will be very happy.


    But happy together, forced to separate


    It''s probably a kind of hopeless pain.


    Wait


    Tang Shu suddenly reaction, "you say I break up him and Ning leisurely?"? I made them so miserable? "


    Dongzi sneered, rolled his eyes, as if to say: give you a look, your own experience.


    Tang Shu cold Chi, "they are not suitable together, what good pain!"


    "Miss Tang, you have been domineering for a long time since you were young. Don''t you know what respect is? Do not understand, not every girl like you with a man, act domineering and arrogant! Our young master said that he would not like you, but he would not like you! Even if he didn''t have miss leisurely, he wouldn''t like you! "


    East son to Tang Shu this tone hold back too long, now to her all roar out, the whole person is comfortable.


    Tang Shu Leng, "you... Dare to roar me?"


    Dongzi wanted to say, so what if he yelled at you? Who can''t make you clear the fool?


    But he knew the difference between himself and Tang Shu''s identity. He finally put up with it and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Tang. It''s me who''s rude."


    "No fun!" Tang Shu rolled a white eye, pour is not angry East son so roar him.


    I think he has no backbone.Do you dare to fight her to the end?


    That''s it!


    It''s useless!


    Do you dare to beat her when you see her not like Xiao Yue? If you want to kill her, just take out the gun!


    That kind of bold color is the hero that Tang Shu admires.


    Dongzi''s anger for her master depends on her momentary spirit. It''s no different from those men who are submissive and chase her. It''s useless!


    Tang Shu is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns her head to see Xiao Yue.


    He was still in the box, drinking and smoking in silence, and his eyes were dark, so that people could not see what he was thinking.


    The atmosphere of the whole box was infected by him. Tang Shu and Dongzi were in it, and they didn''t say a word. They could feel the sadness on him.


    The loneliness of the night.


    Xiao Yue smokes and drinks in silence. He stays here all night. When he is sleepy, he continues to light cigarettes. When he is tired, he continues to pour wine. Time is in such a hurry.


    Tang Shu and Dongzi guard him. The more he looks at him like this, the more uncomfortable Tang Shu is.


    She tried to talk to him, but every time she opened her mouth, Xiao Yue''s bloodthirsty eyes came over, and Tang Shu knew that if she said one more word, Xiao Yue would kill her.


    She stared at him like this for a whole night. She didn''t see the joy of her beloved at all. Instead, she was infected and sad by him.


    Very sad.


    Under the moon, Jiangyin is also a night show. It''s lively at night. When it comes to the day, it''s quiet.


    Looking at the time on the mobile phone, at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, Xiao Yue picked up his coat and put it on his body, swaying out. Tang Shu asked him where he was going, and he said, "go home and sleep."


    He''s going home to sleep on a good day.


    Tang Shu can almost imagine that when Xiao Yue returns to his villa, the bedroom door is closed, the shade curtain is pulled, and then he falls into the quilt and sleeps in the dark.


    Her heart suddenly choked, and her painful forehead was sweating.


    no


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    Xiao Yue she likes shouldn''t be like this!


    Xiao Yue, who she likes, is a decisive, domineering and righteous man. He has a peerless face, the most ruthless means and the strongest ability. He is the best man in her eyes.


    She admired him, adored him, and pursued him enthusiastically.


    She was so eager to get him, but now he was not the person in her mind at all.


    She didn''t feel that she was chasing the wrong person, but what made Xiao Yue so wrong?

 Chapter 921

    Tang Shu thought for a long time and couldn''t understand, but she was stubborn. Even if she hit the south wall, she didn''t necessarily turn back.


    So she planned to keep on grinding with Xiao Yue. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t pry the corner of Xiao Yue.


    She doesn''t believe it. Ning leisurely can live in Xiao Yue''s heart for a lifetime!


    Anyway, the two of them have separated now, and the woman also has other men pursuing her. She is so timid that she should never come back to Xiao Yue.


    So in the next few days, Tang Shu followed Xiao Yue wherever he went.


    Xiao Yue came back to Xiao''s house, and she followed. In Xiao Yue''s opinion, she was shameless and had no place to work. However, in Xiao''s family, especially master Xiao''s opinion, he was very happy to see the success. Even every time Tang Shu followed, he would ask Tang Shu and Xiao Yue to talk together and let them promote their feelings.


    Tang Shu is free and easy, warm and cheerful, which is in line with master Xiao''s appetite. Master Xiao also appreciates her ability. She appreciates Tang Shu more than her sister Tang Jiao.


    When Tang Shu chats with master Xiao, Xiao Yue is also there. In order to cope with master Xiao, Xiao Yue sometimes pretends to be a smiling face, but as long as he leaves Xiao''s home, he immediately recovers his indifference to Tang Shu and doesn''t say a word to her any more. Sometimes Tang Shu loses her temper, and he gives her one more word: go away.


    Tang Shu is not stingy enough to go to complain in front of master Xiao, but Xiao Xiang is very good at making mistakes. When he takes this matter to master Xiao, he almost gives Xiao Yue a beating, but Xiao Yue still has the same attitude towards Tang Shu. In a fit of anger, master Xiao gives Xiao Xiang the branch office he has in his hands, Xiao Xiang is the eldest daughter of master Xiao. She has always been in a high position in the Xiao family. She has been hostile to Xiao Yue all the time, which has benefited her a lot. Her fight with Xiao Yue has been publicized.


    In the past, Xiao Yue was absolutely not allowed to be robbed of any power in his hand, but now, Tang Shu thinks Xiao Yue doesn''t care.


    He''s calm.


    For Xiao Yue, calmness is equal to depression, and depression is equal to... He no longer works hard for power, money and power. If this continues, Xiao Xiang''s popularity will overshadow him, and his power will surpass him, and he will be replaced.


    At that time, there was only one terrible end waiting for him.


    Doesn''t he know?


    Tang Shu is very angry. Xiao Yue knows these things clearly, but he is not worried at all. Instead, he has nothing to do every day.


    Tang Shu followed him for a period of time and found that he was always wandering aimlessly recently. For a while, he was in the city center, for a while, he was in the lake view villa, which were places he didn''t usually go to.


    That afternoon, when the sky was clear and the sun was warm, Tang Shu followed Xiao Yue''s car and came to the forest park.


    If you look around, the grass is green and everything is full of vitality. The scenery in front of you can''t be more fresh. Where there are many trees, the air is also very good.


    Tang Shu saw Xiao Yue''s car stopped not far in front of her. She sat in the car and thumped the steering wheel. "What are you doing here? A spring outing? "


    That''s enough!


    She can''t see Xiao Yue''s intention clearly now.


    It feels like he''s retarded.


    But Tang Shu still didn''t give up the purpose of seeing Xiao Yue. It''s not that there are not many people in the forest park at the weekend, but it''s beautiful scenery, green trees, beautiful lakes and mountains. Most of the people who come here are taking photos, including art photos and wedding photos.


    Tang Shu''s eyes suddenly focus on several people who take art photos. The one who is photographed is a middle-aged man. It seems that he is an entrepreneur or something. Tang Shu looks familiar, but she is more familiar with the photographer with the camera.


    "Isn''t that Ning leisurely?" Tang Shu feels strange.


    She used to think that Ning leisurely is useless. Now when she works as a photographer to take pictures of others, she is more sure of this idea. As an old saying goes, she is a scholar and she thinks Ning leisurely is a woman.


    She filmed here for nearly five hours, Xiao Yue''s car stopped here for five hours, and Tang Shu stayed here for five hours like a fool!


    For a while, she couldn''t stand it. She ran to knock on Xiao Yue''s window and asked him, "are you bored? All the way to peep at her? "


    Xiao Yue was staring at Ning leisurely all the time, and there was a trace of evil smile in the corner of his mouth. He said, "it''s not boring, she''s good-looking."


    "You are sick! She''s not ugly, but there are more beautiful women than she is. Haven''t you seen them? " Tang Shu gas to Xiao Yue door kicked a foot.


    Dongzi sat in the driver''s seat, listening to the noise, he knew that Tang Shu was wearing the leather boots to kick on the door, and his strength would not be less than that, so he said with a cold face, "Miss Tang, young master, this car has just been maintained, if you kick it out, please pay for it.""You can''t afford to be Miss Ben? Miss Ben will compensate him for some of these broken cars at will! " Tang Shu angrily kicked the door again.


    Dongzi saw from the rear-view mirror that the door had been kicked by her and a hole had entered. He said angrily, "this car is limited in the world. There are only three in the world. The other two are in the presidential palace of Huo and f respectively. If you have the ability, you can get another one to compensate the young master!"


    Tang Shu waved his fist at him, "you dog did it on purpose!"


    Dongzi: "I''m a man, not a dog!"


    "Aren''t you Xiao Yue''s dog?" Tang Shu ran to the driver''s seat and wanted to drag Dongzi out to beat him.


    Xiao Yue just looked at her and said, "you don''t need to look at your master to beat a dog? If you feel uneasy, go away! "


    When Xiao Yue showed a frightening look, no one could be afraid of him.


    Even Tang Shu, there will be some fear.


    She had already pulled out an arm of Dongzi. Hearing the speech, she had to stop again. She was very angry, so she directly threw his arm. Seeing him kowtow on the car door and bared his teeth in pain, Tang Shu''s anger was relieved.


    It''s not the first time that she was driven away by Xiao Yue.


    But it was the first time that she had to stay with Xiao Yue.


    Tang Shu thinks that when she beats Dongzi, Xiao Yue will say that she doesn''t look at her master when she beats the dog. She pulls the dog down and sits down beside her master. Will Xiao Yue never scold her?


    He has no reason!


    So Tang Shu pulled Dongzi out of the car, and then sat in the driver''s seat, just in line with Xiao Yue''s line of sight, looking at Ning leisurely.


    After watching it for a long time, Ning leiran probably has been taking photos, selecting photos, and then teaching people to pose. She just looks at it like this. She feels that it''s no different from what she saw in the car.


    She didn''t understand. How could Xiao Yue concentrate on it for such a long time!


    She asked, "is that how she looks?"


    Xiao Yue nodded, "well."


    He looked serious and attentive, as if enjoying the most beautiful scenery in the world.

 Chapter 922

    Tang Shu suddenly feels that she has many questions to ask Xiao Yue. For example, what''s so interesting? Why don''t you go to her?


    For example, if you break up with her, why do you stare at her every day?


    She saw that Xiao Yue had been following Ning Youran for such a long time, but she didn''t dare to approach her. Besides looking at her from a distance, Ning Youran didn''t know that he was looking at her.


    What''s more, Ning leisurely didn''t get in touch with him. Maybe he forgot him. People are going to start a new life. Is it interesting that he still looks at him like this?


    However, before Tang Shu asked her these words, Xiao Yue stopped looking, and his face was rather gloomy, like a typhoon about to sweep the coast, "drive! Go


    "Ah?" Tang Shu didn''t react.


    Xiao Yue yelled at her with a gloomy face, "drive! Do you hear me? If you don''t, go down! "


    Tang Shu Oh, directly started the car, the car outside the East son urgent, "young master, I..."


    He probably wants to ask him how to do, Tang Shu directly threw his car key to him, "give me the car back."


    As soon as the voice dropped, she drove away with Xiao Yue.


    East son looked as like as two peas in a car, and looked at the car keys, with a B on his wings. It looked very arrogant, just like the style of Tang Shu.


    Without Dongzi, Tang Shu and Xiao Yue are happy to get along with each other alone. Dongzi is Xiao Yue''s confidant, but for her, it''s like the God of pestilence. She always pesters Xiao Yue and makes her want to have some private space with Xiao Yue.


    She''s tired of that man!


    Now that she has this opportunity, she wants to have a good talk with Xiao Yue.


    Seeing that Xiao Yue''s face was still gloomy, she coughed and tried to make her voice sound gentle. She said, "Xiao Yue, in fact, it''s boring for you to look at her like this."


    Xiao Yue didn''t speak.


    Tang Shu continued, "you see, you just stare at her for so long, she did not find you, and you are not tired of staring, left?"


    Xiao Yue looked cold, recalled just now, the whole body that kind of dark bloodthirsty breath began to surge, "I''m not tired of staring."


    Tang Shu is curious, "why is that?"


    "There was a man who handed her water to wipe her sweat."


    Tang Shu suddenly stunned, stepped on the accelerator feet are relaxed, "Xiao Yue, you are... Jealous?"


    Is there any mistake?


    Xiao Yue is a great man. Xiao Qi Shao, the prince of the underworld, is he jealous of Ning leisurely?


    The man who delivers water to Ning leisurely is just an ordinary employee, isn''t he?


    What kind of person is Xiao Yue jealous of?


    I really belittle myself!


    Tang Shu is very angry for him, directly stopped the car on the road and yelled, "Xiao Yue! Can you do something about it! Jealous of a little hairy kid? But also for a peaceful life? You let me down


    Xiao Yue gave her a gloomy look, "is that right? Then get out of here! "


    With that, he opened the car door and directly backed Tang Shu down. He left her on the road and drove away by himself.


    Tang Shu gas in the road straight jump, "Xiao Yue! You big jerk! What can I do if you leave me here? "


    The forest park is on the edge of the city, far from the city center. How can she get back?


    Walk back?


    Screw him!


    Tang Shu scolded for a while on the road. Dongzi came after her in her big red Bentley. He didn''t open the convertible like her. After closing the convertible, he stopped beside her and asked her, "Miss Tang, how do you stand here?"


    Didn''t you go with Xiao Yue?


    How about being thrown off by Xiao Yue on the way?


    Dongzi''s conjecture is very correct, so Tang Shu takes advantage of his inattention, pulls the door open and pulls him out, and then drives away, leaving Dongzi standing alone on the sparsely populated Road, in a mess in the wind.


    Tang Shu went to find Xiao Yue and found him several times, but she didn''t find him. Finally, she found him at home.


    But his villa security level is too high, and the surrounding also set up a protection system, bombs can''t open, she can''t go in, can only squat in the door, waiting for Xiao more and more to open the door for her is unrealistic, Tang Shu can only wait for Dongzi back, go in with him.


    Squatting in the door, stepping on the fallen leaves, Tang Shu began to regret, why did she leave Dongzi?


    Although her car doesn''t have much space, it''s not a problem to plug the next Dongzi!Tang Shu waited for an hour before he saw Dongzi come back. He saw Tang Shu squatting at the door, with a bad look on his face. He pretended that he could not see Tang Shu and ignored her, but Tang Shu was thick skinned and pushed in with him.


    After squeezing in, Tang Shu carelessly wants to find Xiao Yue, but when she sees Xiao Yue sitting on his courtyard balcony with wine on the table, where he is drinking alone, Tang Shu suddenly feels that she can''t break in.


    The scenery around him was infected with the melancholy and sadness of his body.


    The sun had already set, and the yard was full of orange red light, which was sprinkled through the cracks of the leaves and shone on Xiao Yue. There was a kind of blood color desolation.


    And his eyes, vicissitudes.


    He divided the whole courtyard into his own space. No one or anything could disturb him.


    He was immersed in the sad world alone. He couldn''t come out, and no one else could get in.


    Tang Shu looked at this scene, suddenly feel some fragile eyes, so many years she has a rare, want to cry in her body spread.


    Why did she feel so sad when she saw Xiao Yue?


    Her heart aches.


    Heartache for him.


    So why did he?


    Dong Zi pulls Tang Shu out and looks at her coldly. "Miss Tang, it''s okay that you like young master, but young master has become like this. Is that what you did? Miss leisurely has left him, and his branch office has been robbed. He is suffering every day now. How painful do you want to see the young master? "


    "I didn''t want him to suffer, I just like him! He can get more benefits with me! " Tang Shu stubborn said.


    Dongzi looked at her stubborn appearance, sneered, and left without saying anything.


    Tang Shu doesn''t like his attitude. In fact, she has been itching to beat him for a long time, but when she gets close to Xiao Yue, she always has to rely on this guy. So she tells herself that she must bear it to catch up with Xiao Yue.


    So she followed Dongzi and insisted on pestering him to make it clear.


    Dongzi was bothered by her, but he didn''t say something to her just because he was afraid that Tang Shu would beat him. Instead, he hoped that Tang Shu would pursue Xiao Yue and be more rational.


    Tang Shu quietly listens to Dongzi saying something between Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely, and suddenly feels


    He may be a big villain with no brain.


    She never knew that an ordinary woman could give Xiao Yue spiritual comfort and make him no longer Xiao Qishao, but Xiao Yue, himself.

 Chapter 923

    After hearing this, Tang Shu''s eyes are a little wet.


    She left a little lonely, but she told Dongzi that if Xiao Yue went to peep at Ning leisurely again, he must call her!


    She doesn''t understand the deep feeling between Ning leisurely and Xiao Yue. She must make it clear!


    Tang Shu soon received the notice from Dongzi, but Dongzi agreed with her that she could only follow far away, not to disturb Xiao Yue, Ning leisurely, not to disturb Ning leisurely. Tang Shu agreed.


    Originally, she just satisfied her curiosity and wanted to have a clear look.


    Ning Youran was shooting outdoors in a shopping mall on this day. She had been with the staff of her company for a long time.


    Tang Shu doesn''t know what the photographer''s job is worth appreciating, so she puts her attention on Ning leisurely, including her dress and make-up.


    Now in September, it''s cool and cool in autumn. It''s the most mild season of the year. Ning leisurely wears a white sweater and a light blue knitted skirt, a Beige Scarf, long black hair on his shoulders, and a pair of lovely crystal rabbit earrings. Besides, there''s no special decoration. He''s dressed very ordinary.


    But a closer look, she is very delicate, delicate like a porcelain doll, that pure white face, pink. Tender. Tender is very lovely.


    Tang Shu looked down at herself, black bottomed red leather clothes, black leather pants, black boots, is also a pure color dress, but compared with, it seems that bining leisurely strong a lot, not like her soft.


    Tang Shu lightly hissed a, dress up this aspect, everyone has his own style, who also can''t learn who, who also can''t force who!


    What''s the difference!


    Like Ning leisurely, there are many women who are more beautiful than her. Xiao Yue doesn''t like them!


    Tang Shu continues to observe Ning Youran. Ning Youran takes a picture for an hour and goes to have a rest with her camera. She is drinking water. A staff member who looks very young bumps into her, causing her to choke and her clothes to be stained with water.


    Ning leisurely didn''t blame her, on the contrary, he was very gentle to her, which made the little girl who looked like she was about to cry more comforting.


    Tang Shu saw this for a long time, had to say, rather leisurely smile really pretty.


    Pure and flawless, there is no interest and selfishness in the eyes. At a glance, it looks like a clear stream, which is very moving.


    Her eyes, let Tang Shu some shock.


    She had never seen such a look in them.


    She didn''t, her sister didn''t, and neither did Xiao Yue.


    People like them don''t have such clean and simple eyes.


    Is this where she attracts Xiao Yue?


    Tang Shu has been observing Ning Youran until she finishes her work. She sees a car pick Ning Youran up. She has seen that car. She has seen it in the mobile phone records of the people sent by Xiao Yue to protect Ning Youran. Before that, because Ning Youran got on the car, Xiao Yue removed all the people he sent to guard Ning Youran.


    When he drank too much, he said that there were people around her. What else could he do?


    When Xiao Yue said this, Tang Shu thought he was very sad!


    That kind of mourning, as if he had lost the hope of life, made him muddle through every day later.


    Today, as soon as the same car appeared, Xiao Yue left.


    Inexplicably, Tang Shu thinks Xiao Yue is very weak.


    It''s like that kind of person who likes to be robbed by others, but he doesn''t even dare to see his opponent and turns around.


    Today, Tang Shu went to Xiao Yue''s villa as usual. He was still drinking and smoking endlessly.


    But she saw today''s Xiao Yue, different from yesterday''s, he had a strong smell of smoke, a strong aura and a sharp edge.


    After smoking a cigarette, he throws away the cigarette and wine bottle, turns around and asks Dongzi to deal with the documents accumulated recently by the company. By the way, he arranges the dinner party that needs to be socialized in the evening. Dongzi soon arranges everything.


    Xiao Yue still didn''t seem to see her. If he didn''t drive her away, he would never talk to her.


    Tang Shu felt that she was a talent to live like this in front of Xiao Yue.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yue did not follow and peek at Ning leisurely, but developed a bad habit for Tang Shu. She went to see it.


    She can''t help but observe this woman. The more she observes, the more she feels that she is really looking for abuse.


    Why come to see her rival?Knowing the advantages of her rival, she can''t match her.


    Her clean and clear eyes, her innocent smile, everything she does not have.


    I don''t know if it''s the same background as Xiao Yue that makes her feel a little pity for Ning leisurely.


    Tang Shu began to feel some guilt. Originally, she lived a quiet, simple and innocent life, but she caught her and saw a bloody scene. The blood spilled in front of her. That kind of fear seemed to make her lose all her power and become an ordinary person?


    She can''t do it!


    Tang Shu whole body trembled for a while, think of oneself before to rather leisurely do of thing, in the heart some five flavor Chen miscellaneous, not very good.


    And her eyes were suddenly attracted by the big screen of the mall.


    Ning Youran is still shooting in the mall today, but suddenly she sees a figure on the big screen where an advertisement was originally playing.


    The camera in her hand didn''t hold firmly, and it hit the ground with a bang.


    More than 20000 focus lenses were smashed and she didn''t notice.


    She looks up at the big screen. Her long black hair is flying in the wind. Xiao Yue on the big screen is wearing a neat suit. Her face is surprisingly good-looking. There is a slight scar under her left cheek. But it doesn''t hinder the good-looking degree of his face, and even adds some points to his maturity and steadiness after years of washing.


    It''s the scene of Xiao Yue''s cooperation with a company and visiting other people''s company. There are TV reporters tracking and reporting all the way.


    Under the leadership of the other company, he walked from the hall to the meeting hall. All the way, he had a shallow smile on his lips. Although he was smiling, he could see that he was not very happy.


    When he is happy, he always has a bad smile, a ruffian smile, and a bad intention. He looks like a bad guy.


    But when he was smiling, it was not from his heart.


    Just a few eyes, Ning leisurely saw that he had a bad life recently. He was thin, and he didn''t even shave his beard on his chin.


    Is she absent, no one reminded him to shave, every day dressed a little more handsome?


    Looking at Xiao Yue on the screen, Ning leisurely suddenly remembers that Xiao Yue threw her on the bed one night and tried to kiss her. His stubble made her feel hurt and pushed him away.

 Chapter 924

    Xiao Yue touched his chin and looked at the red on her delicate skin. Then he went to shave his beard and made it clean. Then he came to knock her down again and made her itchy. They were entangled for a long time until Xiao Yue left.


    Are there no more happy days?


    The sadness in her heart, like a flood, destroyed her psychological defense built during this period. She thought of Xiao Yue, missed him very much, and couldn''t restrain herself. Now she wanted to rush into his arms and beg him, "Xiao Yue, will you hold me?"


    He''s not here. She''s scared.


    But he''s here, and she''s more scared.


    These two extreme contradictions exist in Ning leisurely''s body, which makes her fall into pain.


    When Ouyang Qi comes to find Ning leisurely, she is like a helpless rabbit, holding a broken camera, squatting on the ground and crying foolishly.


    Ouyang Qi quickly pulled her into her arms, comforted her, "don''t cry, leisurely, the camera fell, you don''t feel sad, I''ll buy you a new one right away."


    Ning leisurely no response, let him give her a coat, sat in the car.


    Ouyang Qi saw Ning leisurely shivering, and quickly turned on the heating in the car.


    He comforted her for a long time, she did not say a word, then directly cried out.


    Ouyang Qi sitting in the car, even dare not move, he is not flustered, just love rather leisurely.


    Ning leisurely has been crying, Ouyang Qi has been giving her a tissue, until she cried tired, do not want to cry, Ouyang Qi asked her, "leisurely, send you home?"


    Ning leisurely choked and nodded. Ouyang Qi slowly started the car.


    Will rather leisurely send home, Ouyang Qi thought, or politely asked her, "I can stay at your home for a while with you?"


    Ning leisurely nodded. After returning home, he leaned in the sofa, holding a pillow in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but every time Ouyangzi looked back at her, he would see her quietly wiping tears.


    She was very sad, very sad.


    But she didn''t say why.


    Ouyang Qi loved her for a long time. He burned her hot water, poured it to her, and then sat on the sofa next to her. Ouyang Qi wanted to touch her head, so she would avoid it, so he just sat beside her and accompanied her.


    When her sobbing voice was smaller, Ouyang Qicai gently said, "Ran Ran, would you like to talk to me?"


    Ning leisurely eyes dull, nodded, "well."


    "You don''t cry because of the camera, do you? Is it because of your... Boyfriend? " Ouyang Qi is very careful when he is trying. He is afraid that if his tone is wrong, he will hurt Ning leisurely and fragile heart.


    Ning leisurely tears surge in her eyes. She has no way to cheat Ouyang Qi or herself, so she nods, "well."


    She thought of Xiao Yue. As soon as she saw him appear, she would think of everything about him.


    He was so overbearing.


    "Why are you separated from him?" Ouyang Qi frowned.


    He has wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    When he returned home for the first time, he saw Ranran with a happy smile on his face. When he mentioned his boyfriend, he couldn''t hide his shy smile.


    Not long after she came to work in his company, she broke up and was ill for a long time.


    He saw her again. She came to his company to report that she wanted to start a new life and let him help her.


    He promised to give her a chance to work and a new environment. He hoped that she could start over and forget the past troubles.


    But now he found that he didn''t seem to be able to cure her. Instead, he made her feel worse.


    Ning leisurely trusts Ouyang Qi, so she can''t tell anyone. She tells Ouyang Qi, and she says, "ah Qi, I''m... I''m afraid of him."


    "Afraid?" Ouyang Qi suddenly a Zheng, "why?"


    "I..." Ning leisurely wants to talk but stops. She knows that Ouyang Qi, like him, has never experienced such bloody violence. He will also feel appalling about what she will be afraid of, so she can''t tell Ouyang Qi, just shivering.


    Ouyang Qi has known Ning leisurely for many years. Knowing that it is hard for her to say so, his hand gently covers the back of her hand. "However, if you are reluctant, don''t tell me, but I want to know, do you really like him?"


    Ouyang Qi asked very implicitly. In his opinion, Ning leisurely didn''t just like her boyfriend, but paid all his feelings for him and regarded him as his own dependence.She is so weak that once she has a dependence, she will have a root in her heart and will never give up.


    She looks weak and strong inside.


    Her heart, it seems, is much stronger than before.


    These are all from her boyfriend, right?


    Ouyang Qi is very curious about that man. He is very eager to know who makes Ranran love him so much, become so brave for him, and tear his heart and heart apart for him.


    Ouyang Qi''s question, let rather leisurely Leng for a while, then, she pursed her lips, very firm nod, "I... Like him very much."


    Xiao Yue is a kind of poison to her. Once she gets it, she can''t get rid of it.


    He is very toxic!


    Mingming always bullies her when she is with her, but she is naturally abused. She is willing to be around him, bullied by him, and spoiled by him.


    Ning leisurely''s words, like a sharp blade inserted into Ouyang Qi''s heart, he is very painful, but he can only say to Ning leisurely with a bitter smile, "since you like it, don''t be afraid, follow your heart, Ran Ran."


    Ouyang Qi stroked Ning leisurely crying red cheek, eyes full of heartache, he can no longer enter her heart, can only ask, she likes that person, really will cherish her, love her.


    Ning leisurely opened his watery eyes and looked at him, "ah Qi, is that really OK?"


    "Look at yourself. If you think you can, there''s nothing you can''t do." Ouyang Qi''s smile is as warm and pleasant as the spring breeze. It gives people warmth and makes Ning leisurely''s heart alive in an instant.


    She gave Ouyang Qi a shallow smile, "ah Qi, thank you."


    Ouyang Qi nodded and laughed. He wanted to watch her fall asleep before he left, but he kept his duty as a friend and left after she finished drinking hot water.


    He didn''t leave immediately after going downstairs. Instead, he drove around and stopped where he could see the light in her bedroom. He parked here and looked at the window with obsession and attachment.


    After listening to Ouyang Qi''s advice, Ning leisurely lies on the bed in the bedroom, looking for a little breath left by Xiao Yue, and finds nothing.


    She laughably thought, even if there is a little bit of the bloody smell left by him.


    Although the smell of his body has always been related to blood.

 Chapter 925

    Over and over for a long time, Ning leisurely turned over Dongzi''s phone. After several psychological twists and turns, she called. When Dongzi received her phone call, she was very surprised. There was a bit of surprise in her voice, "miss leisurely? Are you looking for the young master? I''ll call him at once


    "No!" Ning leisurely quickly said, "I... I''ll ask, he''s... What''s he doing?"


    "Oh Dongzi''s excited voice calmed down. "The young master is talking about cooperation with the investors tonight. He is drinking wine."


    Ning leisurely said nothing. She especially wanted to make up with Dongzi, who was friendly with Xiao Yue. Knowing that Ning leisurely was always shy, she asked, "miss leisurely, what can I do for you? I''ll go and tell the young master at once


    As long as he goes to tell Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue will go to Ning leisurely immediately.


    For Xiao Yue, the group of people on the wine table were not as important as Ning leisurely.


    But Ning leisurely immediately refused, "no! I have nothing to look for him! Let him be busy. I''ll just... Ask! "


    With that, Ning leisurely quickly hung up the phone. She was seldom so impolite, but she was too flustered to say anything to Dongzi.


    With a low sigh, Dongzi turned to enter the box and went back to Xiao Yue.


    When he went out just now, Xiao Yue noticed that when he came back, Xiao Yue just lit a cigarette and spewed out a layer of white mist, which made his feminine face more mysterious. "She called?"


    Dong Zi is stunned, "young master, how do you know it''s miss leisurely?"


    Xiao Yue looked at Dongzi with an idiot''s eyes, as if he was disgusted. This man has been with him for so many years.


    Even asking him such silly questions.


    Dongzi thinks about his young master''s recent behavior. Xiao Yue is the person who hates light most. He never does such things as being interviewed on TV before. Recently, he not only has more social activities, but also goes to other people''s company to visit and interview.


    In Xiao Yue''s eyes, this kind of thing was only done by idle people.


    But even if he has a pain, he will go to find Ning leisurely to solve it.


    Now... It''s natural for Dongzi to think that Xiao Yue''s purpose is to attract Ning leisurely''s attention.


    No wonder he asks him all day long where Ning leisurely is shooting, and then he goes to pack the big screen ads.


    It has to be said that his young master''s move is true.


    Since he began to be exposed to the public, many women began to have sex with him, and many people began to inquire about his private affairs with the Xiao family. They were very interested in Mrs. Xiao''s position.


    In fact, the latter are all chain effects, which Xiao Yue didn''t want at all.


    What he wants is just a call from Ning leisurely.


    After Ning Youran called Dongzi, she was worried all day. At night, she fell down on the bed anxiously, tossed and turned, and finally fell asleep. Xiao Yue didn''t break into her apartment.


    While she is waiting for Xiao Yue to come, Xiao Yue is also waiting for her.


    A man like Xiao Yue should have used his mind in his career, but this time, he used his wisdom and stratagem on Ning leisurely.


    He is gambling, rather leisurely see the public view of him, will think of him, will love him.


    Would you like to come to him?


    He doesn''t believe that he doesn''t have any attraction for Ning leisurely, and he doesn''t believe that Ning leisurely can really quickly forget him and start a new life.


    He tried this time. If she really forgot him, she would not come to him again.


    After that, he would never harass her again.


    It''s time for the two of them to go their separate ways.


    Xiao Yue was half drunk and half awake at the banquet at night. When he got back to the villa, he kept staring at his mobile phone in a daze. It wasn''t enough for him to stare at his mobile phone. He grabbed Dongzi''s mobile phone and put two mobile phones on the table in front of him. He just stared at them all night, but he didn''t see anything else.


    The next day is a working day. Ning leisurely is going to work in the company.


    She thought that she had lost a camera and would definitely pay the company. Unexpectedly, when she went to work, Ouyang Qi brought her a new camera, which was still hc3500amc lens. Ning leisurely opened her mouth in surprise. "This lens was bought by a mysterious buyer at 850000 at the Berlin auction? Why are you here? "


    Ouyang Qi smile, eyes bright, "you like photography so much, buy to you is not right?"That year, he happened to study in Berlin and participated in an auction. Seeing this shot, he knew that Ning leiran, who likes photography, would definitely fall in love with it, so he bought it back for her.


    Now look at her face, she knows that his choice is right.


    She really likes it.


    I like it very much, but Ning leisurely has a bit of pain, "you let me carry it to shoot, what if I accidentally smash it again?"


    She can afford to pay tens of thousands of yuan for an ordinary camera. If she pays for this, she has to go back and ask her parents for money.


    Ouyang Qi smiles and reaches for her head. The voice is as clear as clear spring. "Silly girl, who let you pay for it? If you like it, you can use it. If you don''t like it, you don''t need it. This is a gift from me. It has nothing to do with the company''s equipment. Of course, if you want to use the company''s equipment and don''t want to use it when you work, I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, I''m very relieved with your technology, and the customers are very satisfied with the photos and videos. "


    "Ah Qi, it''s very kind of you." Ning leisurely voice is soft, like cotton candy.


    If you can taste it on her lips, you will know how sweet it is.


    Ouyang Qi looked at her pure face, held back her bitterness, joked with her, and let her go to work.


    The Ouyang family behind Ouyang Qi is destined to be a man of extraordinary status. Moreover, he was young and lived abroad for many years. He can live up to now intact and has high vigilance in survival skills.


    From the day she found something wrong with Ning Youran, she sent someone to protect her. This would make the people he sent come back to tell him that someone had been following Ning Youran a few days ago, but they didn''t come near her recently.


    The people who followed her were not ordinary people, and they couldn''t find out who they were.


    Ouyang Qi let them continue to check, suddenly remembered Ning leisurely with his words.


    She said she liked her boyfriend very much, but she was afraid.


    She didn''t say what she was afraid of.


    Ouyang Qi vaguely felt that her boyfriend''s identity should not be simple, but he gave this person a good psychological impression.


    At least the first time he came back to see Ning leisurely, the happy smile on her face is real and beautiful.


    Ning Youran thinks it''s strange recently. Xiao Yue, who didn''t show mountains and water before, can always see him in various shopping malls, posters and even gossip news recently.

 Chapter 926

    There was no bad influence, but when Xiao Yue faced the public with a very decent image, Ning leisurely was really not used to it.


    In particular, Xiao Yue''s shirt changed color, from dark to light. In a financial news report with general manager Lin of Huoshi group, he and Lin mubai were wearing the same white shirt with trousers, and they were also very tasteful.


    When Ning leisurely watched TV, he felt that Xiao Yue in the TV was really fake and unreal.


    Xiao Yue never liked light color, especially white, which was not resistant to dirt.


    One of the most important reasons for his dislike is that once the color of pure white is stained with blood, no matter how he washes it, it will not return to its original state.


    So he never wears white.


    However, no matter how he changes his dress or his way of speaking, one of them has not changed.


    That is, no matter what clothes Xiao Yue wears, he always opens his neckline to reveal his smooth skin and his sexy clavicle.


    Previously, Huo Tingchen defined Xiao Yue''s behavior as Sao, Sao''s hot eyes.


    Ning leisurely thinks that he is in fact.


    Sexy.


    People who tease always can''t help thinking of him.


    Sure enough, that night, in Ning leisurely''s dream, Xiao Yue''s shirt was half open and his chest was exposed.


    She can''t sleep well.


    The more frequent Xiao appeared, the more rooted she thought of him, which even overcame her fear of him.


    She was obviously afraid of him, for his cruel killing, for the human life on his hands, for the bloody smell that could never be washed clean on him.


    Afraid of him


    Ning leisurely sighed repeatedly. After sighing, she was dejected. She felt that she was really entangled by him all her life, as Xiao Yue said. When she was alive, she couldn''t want to leave him.


    After struggling with nightmares and thoughts for several days, Ning leisurely decides to meet Xiao Yue.


    As long as she meets him and fills in the gap of her missing, she may not think about him that much.


    Perhaps, after seeing him covered with blood, she would be afraid to think of him again.


    When Ning leisurely hesitates, she is entangled in trouble.


    Looking back at Tang Shu''s indifferent face, she is subconsciously afraid of running away, but it''s too late.


    Xiao Yue is still talking business at the wine table tonight. Originally, he didn''t have to come, but when he came back to the villa, he was bored with tobacco and wine. It''s not as good as listening to a group of pig hooves spraying dung in a crowded place to let his ears suffer from the noise. It''s much better than the boundless loneliness.


    Only when he just came to this five-star hotel, he was sensitive to find something wrong. The gun and ammunition clip around his waist were ready, but in a quarter of an hour, it was a bloody ruin.


    Xiao Yue retreats from the swimming pool garden behind the hotel with Dongzi. He meets Tang Shu who helps them on the way. Xiao Yue''s white shirt is stained with blood. He frowns at the cold and cool Tang Shu and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "If I don''t come, will it take you some time to get out?" Tang Shu raised her eyebrows with pride and confidence in her eyes.


    Xiao Yue didn''t even bother to throw her white eyes and left, but it turns out that with Tang Shu''s help, they did run fast.


    After climbing over the wall and running out of the hotel, Xiao Yue lets Tang Shu and Dongzi separate from him and take people to run three ways respectively. Tang Shu asks him why. Xiao Yue coldly says, "do you think Xiao Xiang will send this kind of people?"


    His elder sister, he can''t be more familiar with. His cruel methods are learned from his father''s growth. In terms of degree, Xiao Yue thinks that he has only eaten salt for 30 years, which is not as good as his elder sister who has eaten salt for 50 years.


    He is used to being killed, assassinated and murdered, and his ability of escape and revenge is very strong.


    So he quickly deployed, but this time, Tang Shu seems to intercept intelligence ahead of time, intercepting it very clearly. On the way Xiao Yue escaped, he not only arranged for a pick-up car for him, but also the driver was ready.


    When Xiao Yue saw the driver, he scolded him!


    He looked at Ning leisurely tied to the driver''s seat. It was a headache!


    He swore that if he didn''t kill Tang Shu next time, his name would not be Xiao Yue!


    Ning leisurely has been tied up in the car for a long time and is at a loss. When Tang Shu tied her up, she told her that she would see Xiao Yue and Xiao Yue would be hurt. If she had Xiao Yue in her heart, she would send Xiao Yue home and go back to a safe place. Otherwise, he would be killed if he was caught up by his enemies.


    Of course, she can also choose to escape, anyway, Xiao Yue will not pull her to die together.Sure enough, Xiao Yue tears the seal on Ning leisurely''s mouth, unties the rope for her, and lets her drive away immediately.


    Ning leisurely get off the car, see Xiao Yue body blood, tears Bata Bata drop, "you hurt."


    Xiao Yue has no time to comfort her now. He has been looking around, thinking that the people behind him haven''t caught up yet, but maybe they will come later. So he urged Ning leisurely, "go quickly, and then take this car to scrap. When you get home, you can''t see me again."


    Ning leisurely a Leng.


    Xiao Yue said, "don''t pestle at the entrance of the mall any more. It''s a long time to look at me! I want to watch TV at home


    Ning leisurely said: "how do you know that when I saw you when I was shooting, it took me a long time to see you?"


    Xiao more hisses of pour to take a cold breath, this kind of juncture he talks to look forward to don''t care after, she unexpectedly still pick the loophole in his words.


    c''mon!


    Don''t worry about language logic at this time. Can we just run when we should?


    Ning leisurely is waiting for his answer, there is a kind of big, if he doesn''t answer, she won''t go that kind of posture.


    She looks soft and weak. She doesn''t know where she got this kind of momentum. Xiao Yue wants to surrender.


    Xiao Yue''s heart is so high, it is possible to admit with Ning leisurely, is he in order to let her see him, deliberately?


    Even at the critical moment of life and death, the seventh master Xiao had to take care of his face.


    So he directly put Ning leisurely into the car, and then helped her start the car, let her go quickly.


    Rather leisurely but tearful eyes whirling at him, "don''t you go with me?"


    Xiao Yue chuckled coldly with evil eyes. "The man who chased me is behind. Do you want to take me with you?"


    People who go with him risk their lives.


    He doesn''t want to be a drag, Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely see he don''t get on the car, and put the car to flameout, gas to Xiao more liver pain.


    Later, he found out that he didn''t have a liver ache, but he didn''t know when there was a wound in his abdomen. Xiao Yue recalled that he might have been accidentally scratched. He wasn''t very sensitive to the pain, so he didn''t notice it.


    Ning Youran had noticed the injury on his waist and abdomen for a long time. After getting out of the car, he dragged him to the co driver''s seat and was willing to start the car and drive forward slowly.

 Chapter 927

    This is a small parking lot behind the hotel. Because it''s not convenient to enter the hotel, very few people come here. Ning leisurely drives very steadily and slowly. He drives all the way out, but he doesn''t hear anything.


    As soon as he got to the front door of the hotel, Ning leisurely saw the crowd''s commotion and worried that it was the people chasing Xiao Yue, so he sped up and drove towards the center of the city.


    Xiao Yue laughs at Ning leisurely. She is just like a frightened bird. She focuses on the car and doesn''t dare to shift her attention. She doesn''t even dare to talk to him.


    Xiao Yue covered the wound and lost a lot of blood. His face was a little white.


    Ning leisurely saw that he didn''t speak. When he looked at his side face, he saw that his face was white. Worried tears began to pour out again, "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue, let me take you to the hospital! Hold on


    Ning leisurely''s courage is strange. She looks weak at ordinary times. She is calm when she is in danger. But if this danger includes Xiao Yue''s injury, she will not be calm.


    Every time Xiao Yue was hurt, no matter how big or small, she cried.


    Tears don''t fall like money.


    Every time she said she wanted to go to the hospital, Xiao Yue would make a merciless mockery, and this time it was the same, "what hospital to go to!"


    Xiao Yue''s tone of indifference, Ning leisurely suddenly remembered that in Xiao Yue''s mid level villa, he had a small private hospital, the operating room, the ward doctors were all ready, she would send him back!


    She had an idea. She turned around at the traffic light in front of her and drove to Xiao Yue''s villa.


    Xiao Yue, of course, recognized the way back to his own place. He said with a smile, "you haven''t dealt with this kind of wound before. It''s in your house, and you''ve done it. What''s the rush at this time?"


    "In the past... I was in trouble at that time. Now what if something goes wrong again?" Ning leisurely eyes red, tearful voice, abnormal soft, let Xiao Yue heart a soft.


    But he just wanted to go to her.


    Now that he''s hurt, she won''t take him back to her little apartment.


    Compared with his big villa, Xiao Yue actually prefers Ning Youran''s small apartment. Although the place is a little smaller, it is only one twentieth of his big villa, Ning Youran''s carefully dressed and tidy up looks like a home, with a peaceful and beautiful atmosphere.


    Every time he deals with his injury in Ning leisurely, even the pain will be reduced a lot.


    It was very reassuring when she was alone with him.


    And now she won''t let him go, so she wants to send him back to the villa.


    Xiao Yue hooked his lips, smiling sarcastically, "are you afraid of making trouble, or don''t want me to step into your house again?"


    That small apartment has lived in leisurely for several years. I like it very much and have a lot of feelings.


    What she likes is probably that she doesn''t want to let him tarnish it any more.


    Ning leisurely has been with him for such a long time, but it''s OK to listen to what he said. She didn''t wriggle for a long time, and said in a low voice: "I don''t have any medicine for you, I can''t take you back to cure your injury, I can''t apply medicine."


    Xiao Yue looked at her, "why not?"


    "I threw it away, along with your clothes, shoes and supplies."


    Xiao Yue burst out laughing, and the wound of laughing was a little painful. His twisted face teased Ning leisurely, "Ning leisurely, you dare to lose my things. If you know how to compensate, can you lose your fortune?"


    "Ah?" Ning leisurely Zheng Leng.


    Xiao Yue put his hand behind the collar and pulled out a trademark to show Ning Youran, "the price of the things I wear starts from five figures, and there is no ceiling. You dare to throw my things. How much do you intend to pay?"


    Ning leisurely stepped on the brake hard, and Xiao Yue''s head knocked on the car, which was a self eating evil result.


    Ning leisurely very attentive seriously looking at him, "really? What if I throw it all away? How much should I pay for those things? "


    Xiao Yue pressed his forehead a little uncomfortable. "Now, you''d better send me back, or you can''t afford to pay for me."


    If something happens to him, even if she has ten lives, his father can kill her one by one.


    Ning Youran is an honest boy. He sent Xiao Yue back to the doctor, but he didn''t forget to ask him how much he would pay for throwing his things.


    Xiao Yue is dealing with the wound and doesn''t want to finish with her. As soon as the doctor withdraws, Xiao Yue lies on the bed and begins to tease her, "it''s just enough to compensate you."


    Ning leisurely suddenly face a red, feet rooted like standing in front of him will not move.


    She leaned over to look at Xiao Yue on the hospital bed. His clothes were taken off and his lower body was covered with quilt. The whole perfect upper body was presented in front of her. The muscles were strong and symmetrical, and every texture contained strong strength. Even if countless scars were on his body, it would not hinder his perfect body proportion, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and standard inverted triangle figure.Ning leisurely looking at, face a little red.


    Obviously, she has seen it many times and touched it many times. She even blushes at him now. She has little resistance.


    Xiao Yue''s face was still a little pale, and he didn''t forget to tease her when he lay on the bed? Want to eat me? "


    Ning leisurely blushed more obviously. On her white and tender skin, layers of red clouds overlapped. The heat penetrated through her skin. Even Xiao Yue could see that her face was very hot.


    In the past, Ning leisurely must be right and wrong, kowtowing that she did not.


    But now she doesn''t talk.


    It''s like default.


    And Xiao Yue observed from her eyes that she had other emotions besides shyness.


    For example, entanglement.


    She''s very tangled with him.


    The look in Xiao Yue''s eyes gradually deepened. He thought more and more, and then selfish and domineering possession of her, she was firmly imprisoned, do not speak any reason, let her stay with him.


    But after Tang Shu''s trial, he realized that his own wishful thinking is useless.


    Emotion is a matter for two people.


    Ning leisurely tangled for a long time, seems to have made up her mind. She wandered around the door a few times. When she came back to him, she took a deep breath and said to Xiao Yue on the bed, "Xiao Yue, i... I miss you very much and like you very much."


    Xiao Yue listened and turned his eyes. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ning leisurely is a little sad. She tells him why he doesn''t seem to respond at all.


    Just when she was about to cry, Xiao Yue gave her a little reaction, "and then?"


    "And then... And then I''ll... I''ll be with you!"


    This sentence, almost exhausted Ning leisurely all courage, her hands tightly in front of the chest clench, finish saying the eyes are dead closed, dare not open.


    She couldn''t wait for Xiao Yue''s response. When she finally opened her eyes, she saw the man''s handsome face in front of her. She was staring at her seriously, as if to see her determination and whether she made the decision from the heart.

 Chapter 928

    Ning leisurely opened a pair of watery eyes, just like a frightened fawn.


    What Xiao Yue saw in her eyes was clear and pure light.


    The bottom line in his heart is implicating his nerves, and he does not obey the rules, and is harming her.


    Xiao Yue felt that her throat was itchy, so he could not help kissing her little mouth. He took her to the bed with his arms around her waist and pressed her to kiss. The intimacy of entanglement made the two people''s hearts, which had been uncomfortable for a long time, come together again.


    Xiao Yue had an irrepressible magic barrier to Ning leisurely. As soon as he touched her, it was like poisoning.


    Ning leisurely can''t resist him completely.


    For many years after that, Xiao Yue couldn''t figure out why he lost control of Ning Youran.


    When he was dying, Ning leisurely was still by his side, he just understood that this is love.


    His love for her is deep and irresistible.


    On the hospital bed, Xiao Yue kisses her harder and harder, Ning leisurely still pushes his chest to resist, "Xiao Yue, you are hurt! You... "


    "It''s not the first time."


    "Ah?"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve done it with you."


    "You... No!"


    Ning leisurely is a bit awkward, but she still can''t beat him. She worries about his injury and dares not touch his wound. Every time, she is so shamelessly wiped clean by Xiao Yue.


    People like Xiao Yue are always interested. Where people are, they should start, even in the ward full of medicine.


    But this time, it''s not Dongzi who brings them to the door, but Tang Shu who has been observing outside for a long time.


    It''s impossible to say that Xiao Yue didn''t mean it!


    Ning leisurely may not understand what is going on, but Xiao Yue is very clear that Tang Shu kidnaps Ning leisurely again to see if she is willing to accept him.


    And Ning leisurely accepted him, this is the result that Tang Shu wants.


    She is brave and resolute, disdaining to be sentimental, so only let her see, hear, she will give up, will make a decision, no longer pester him.


    Tang Shu is very sad.


    Having forgotten when she shed tears last time, she cried at Xiao Yue''s home this time.


    She ran all the way to the balcony, covering her face and letting her tears flow freely.


    God also did not give face under the rain, she squatted in the yard, let the rain wash the body, almost cool through, and her left arm wound, also painful numbing, Tang Shu cry enough, want to stand up, suddenly feel a dark, almost fell.


    Dongzi gave her a hand and asked with concern, "Miss Tang, are you ok?"


    Then he looked down. Tang Shu took off her coat and wore a small black vest with concave convex curves. Her white arm was still exposed to the air. The wound on her left arm was bleeding all the time. Maybe the wound was infected, which made her look weak and pale.


    Dongzi was afraid that she would have an accident here, so he said to him, "I''ll help you to go in and bandage it."


    Tang Shu did not struggle, East son helped her to a guest room, originally intended to find a doctor to treat her wound, by the way let her clean.


    Don''t expect Tang Shu don''t agree, she stares East son, "you a person see me so embarrassed is not enough, also want to many people see?"


    East son a Leng, "the doctor just came to give you medicine, won''t pay attention to these."


    "You want him to notice? no way! Don''t call anyone else, just you! You change my dressing Tang Shu tone rude unreasonable, at the moment staring at East son, as if to put the whole body anger, all vent on him.


    Dongzi looked innocent. "Me? I''ll get you a doctor. "


    Tang Shu was annoyed. She jumped up from the sofa and yelled, "what? I want you to give me medicine, but you don''t want to! "


    Dongzi didn''t dare to say that he didn''t really like it.


    However, Tang Shu is a miss of the Tang family. One of his subordinates can''t afford to offend her, so he won''t fight against her. He has to go to find a medicine box and squat in front of the sofa to change Tang Shu''s dressing.


    When she took off the gauze, she frowned at him and said, "Why are you guys so rude? Can''t you take it easy! "


    Dong Zi''s face is muddled. As a fighter among women, Tang Shu says he''s rude?


    Did she forget the rudeness and ugliness of her bare arms in the rain in the courtyard?He''s rude. What''s the reason for that?


    If Ning leisurely said he was rude, Dongzi would have nodded!


    Compared with Ning leisurely elegant and quiet, he is a very rough man.


    But compared with Tang Shu, Dongzi thinks he is not as rough as her.


    "Stare at me! How dare you guys stare at me? I can''t do anything to Xiao Yue. I can''t cure you! " Tang Shu''s fire has no place to vent. She takes Dongzi as a vent. Whenever there is something wrong with his eye movement, she loses her temper at him.


    Dong Zi just took off the gauze for Tang Shu, holding the hand of water and tweezers, neither entering nor retreating.


    He did not dare to touch Tang Shu again, for fear that this aunt would not be happy, and he would lose his temper.


    He thought to himself that he had never seen such a bad tempered woman in Tang Shu''s life!


    He saw that Tang Shu''s anger was flourishing, so he put down the things in his hand and said faintly: "Miss Tang, you need to eliminate the fire. You''d better heal yourself."


    The East son turns round to want to walk, Tang Shu an arrow step forward to grasp his hand, "you give me to stop! How dare you run? If you don''t listen to miss Ben, are you still running? Who gave you the courage


    The East son face has no facial expression, even some disdain, "young master."


    At this moment, he wants to hang the sky like Xiao Yue. No matter how Tang Shu entangles, Xiao Yue only needs one look to scare Tang Shu away.


    Where also with him like, Tang Shu hate him scold him, anger toward him spray, he is not good to move.


    When Tang Shu heard the word "young master", she thought of the picture that Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely were together, and her anger almost reached the peak.


    She grabbed Dongzi''s arm and threw him on the sofa, with an expression of cannibalism on her face. "You mean it, don''t you?"


    Dongzi is calm and doesn''t want to talk. If he says something, it must be: Yes! I did it on purpose!


    It was meant to stimulate you!


    Who asked you to peep at the young master and miss leisurely? When you were stimulated, you came to take him out of the fire.


    Cough... Xie Huo, there seems to be something wrong with this word.


    But see Tang Shu to his this appearance, in addition to Xie Huo, East son can''t find other words to describe.


    Although he is not as good-looking as Xiao Yue, which is just one of his subordinates, he is also a good young man, and he is a straight man of iron and steel. Tang Shu is leaning over him now, which is a little... Wrong.


    Especially Tang Shu is a little rude, but she has all kinds of things that a woman should have.

 Chapter 929

    For example, her skin is good, she doesn''t make up much, but she looks like a face full of vigor and vitality, which has a very different aesthetic feeling.


    And pasted so close, Dongzi can almost see that the pores on her face are very small, the skin should be maintained, although not particularly white, but better than... Smooth.


    When the light shines, the luster will be different.


    "What are you looking at! Have you ever seen Miss Ben so beautiful? " Tang Shu two eyes a horizontal, instant East son in the heart not easy to rise that good feeling to defeat light.


    She is not ugly, but it''s really hard for Dongzi to admit that she is beautiful.


    East son rolled a white eye, Tang Shu but more and more close to him, with a fierce momentum to him down, "say! Do you look down on me! You think it''s shameless of me to chase your young master all the time. It''s shameless to separate him from Ning leisurely, isn''t it? That''s why you did this to me on purpose! You deliberately humiliate me, don''t you


    Dongzi suddenly turned his head and said, "yes!" to his heart


    But he choked and choked, and finally he held back his anger. "I didn''t, Miss Tang thought too much."


    "How angry are you when you talk with your eyes closed?" Tang Shu stares at him, let East son feel, this woman''s eyes are really bigger than swallow.


    For other women, Dongzi would have pushed away and hit the ground.


    But he can''t beat Tang Shu. He can''t bear it very hard, but people can''t help it.


    After he couldn''t help it, he glared at Tang Shu, "Miss Tang! Do you know that women should be careful? What can I do if I''m Wohuo? What do you want me to do? I still have to listen to you


    Who made him not Xiao Yue?


    Who made him just a subordinate?


    Tang Shu listened to this words a Leng, immediately laughed out.


    "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha... "


    Tang Shu laughs, very no image, ponytail all swayed to the body, her hair tail to East son''s face, East son painful cover eyes, almost feel blind.


    But when he opened his eyes, it was


    "I''ll go!"


    Dongzi quickly covered his eyes.


    Tang Shu''s posture of bending over is too hot, and the full softness of her chest is directly presented in front of him, which makes him sigh, it''s really... So big.


    As a woman, Tang Shu still has the capital to tempt men.


    Just as she is leaning over Dongzi now, Dongzi, a pure teenager, blushes a little.


    Tang Shu has not seen a man blush, the men around all five big three rough, she despised the East son, "useless!"


    However, she said, and finally let go of this useless man, let the East son no longer suffer the visual impact of the devastation.


    Dongzi is about to run. However, she is dragged back by Tang Shu. Tang Shu seems to be unable to hold the pain of the wound. Her voice is weaker. "Don''t go! Help me with the medicine


    Dongzi looked back at her, her face was a little white, her body still had rain, and her palms were cool.


    It looks much weaker than she was just now.


    Dongzi''s compassion overflowed and he sighed, but he stayed.


    He took a bath towel to wrap Tang Shu in the bathroom, let her show her left arm, carefully clean up the wound for her, and then apply the medicine, which is slower than he usually treats Xiao Yue''s wound, but he is very careful and meticulous, even sometimes he will ask Tang Shu whether it hurts or not. At the beginning, Tang Shu sternly scolds him, "long winded, can you do well!"


    Later, she may be really too painful, simply do not say, Dongzi wrapped gauze, her face has been taut, pain and suffering, are not pretended.


    Dongzi laughed in his heart and told you to be more fierce!


    Injured, people will hurt, not to mention women!


    Although it looks very strong and thicker than men, it''s still a woman after all?


    Tang Shu bandaged her arms and half lay on the sofa. Her face was weak and pale, and her eyes were hard. The two extreme contradictions appeared in her body, which made Dongzi feel a little distressed.


    With a low sigh, he ran to the kitchen and got her something to eat.


    When he came back, he saw that Tang Shu had fallen asleep, so he curled up on the sofa with a bath towel.


    According to the rules, Dongzi can''t touch her casually, so it''s hard to take her to bed.


    He took a look at Tang Shu, who was drenched in rain and dirty, and went to bring hot water to wipe her face, hands and feet.In the middle of the time, Tang Shu woke up, she looked at him vaguely, "what are you doing?"


    Dongzi said flatly, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    Tang Shu Oh, and continue to sleep.


    Dongzi thought it was very funny, "are you so relieved?"


    Tang Shu turned over and extended the other foot to him to wipe, "what''s the worry? Do you want to kill me? "


    Dongzi was speechless for a while, and no girl could talk like this.


    But he doesn''t deny that if it wasn''t for him, another man would come and see Tang Shu''s figure, and he would have the idea of taking advantage of it.


    Clinker, Tang Shu didn''t know whether she was asleep and dreaming, or added a sentence to her words just now, "anyway, you don''t like me! You want to sleep with me


    Dongzi threw the hot towel into the water basin. I don''t know why. I squatted on the ground and laughed for a long time before I got up.


    Tang Shu, who is half asleep and half awake, is really cute!


    He felt that such a lovely Tang Shu was precious. Out of some psychological reasons, he took out his mobile phone and photographed her curled up in the sofa. The little mouth was still tooting.


    Such Tang Shu, usually can''t see.


    When she wakes up the next day, she will be powerful again.


    She woke up earlier than Xiao Yue. When Xiao Yue was thinking about Ning leisurely sleeping, she heard Tang Shu''s loud voice saying, "you''re such a lousy place, you only have instant noodles to eat!"


    Dongzi accompanied him carefully. "The cook is on the way. Miss Tang, wait a moment!"


    "Wait for your sister! I''ve been hungry for a long time. The cook hasn''t come yet. Go and make noodles for me! " Tang Shu''s powerful and domineering command.


    There is no sound of Dongzi outside. She has been making noodles for her.


    Xiao Yue lay on the bed, half propped up, thinking whether he was wrong in the way of training his subordinates?


    Why did his people become such birds in front of Tang Shu?


    Not only his man counsels, but the little woman in his arms hears Tang Shu''s voice, wakes up and shrinks.


    Ning leisurely holds Xiao Yue''s waist and drills into his arms, "Xiao Yue, that woman... Can I not see her?"


    They were crazy last night. Ning leisurely''s voice was hoarse. This kind of low and soft voice made Xiao Yue''s heart tremble. He pinched Ning leisurely''s soft face and said, "what are you afraid of when I''m here?"


    "I''m afraid of her." Ning leisurely calm his fear.


    For Tang Shu, she is really afraid.


    This woman is too arbitrary to be close to.

 Chapter 930

    Xiao Yue pinched the tip of her nose and laughed at her, "you are so afraid of her. You are bound by her to pick me up, and you dare to bring me back?"


    Ning leisurely pursed his lips, "can it be the same? Besides, it has nothing to do with her that I take you back! "


    Last night, Xiao Yue didn''t laugh at her about it!


    She had nothing to say, so he laughed at her.


    But for Tang Shu, she really doesn''t like her from the inside out, and... She''s afraid of women like her!


    When Xiao Yue saw her mouth open and close, he couldn''t help kissing her and sucking her lips twice. Xiao Yue said, "when you said you liked me last night, you were very brave. It didn''t look like you were afraid of Tang Shu."


    Ning leisurely blushed, and his cotton fists beat Xiao Yue''s chest, "Xiao Yue, you laugh at me! I don''t like you any more! "


    I hate it!


    This kind of man is disgusting!


    Have eaten her down, but also to laugh at her!


    She beat him, but it didn''t hurt him, but Xiao Yue''s smile hurt, so he said, "pain!"


    Ning leisurely thinks that he has hit the place where he was injured. He quickly sits up and opens the quilt to check his wound. However, he sees Xiao Yue lying on the bed and laughing. He almost writes the words "I''m teasing you" on his face.


    Ning leisurely and shy and angry, thought of getting out of bed and leaving the man on the bed.


    But Xiao Yue''s quiet voice rang out, "Tang Shu is outside. If you go out like this, she will beat you when she sees that you are not well protected."


    Ning leisurely whole body a shake, a beautiful small face wrinkled up, by Xiao Yue poke in the dead, she dare not go out again!


    I really don''t want to be beaten by Tang Shu, but her force value is essentially different from that of Tang Shu!


    Ning leisurely looks back at Xiao Yue, the bad man is naked. He looks at him with a bad smile, waiting for her to go back to his arms.


    Although very angry, but there is no way, Ning leisurely is so in front of him to yield.


    She moved back to the bed, angry face drum drum, Xiao coax him more and more, she hit him, although played light, but there is no way, do not hit him, she will be angry very helpless.


    Xiao Yue held her little fist, opened her five fingers, and sucked her fingers one by one. The numbness felt like a small current. Ning leisurely felt soft and fell into his arms.


    After all, Xiao Yue didn''t take her body to make her too cruel.


    Looking at the white rabbit in his arms, Xiao Yue''s heart was full of emotion and satisfaction. He knew that it was useless to use force on her, so he could only test it carefully. Fortunately, his rabbit still loved him.


    At risk, she was willing to come back to him.


    When Xiao Yue talked with her last night, he kept asking her if she had ever regretted being with her.


    Ning leisurely said that she had no chance to regret and didn''t want to give herself such a chance.


    Xiao Yue listened and loved her a lot.


    Ning leisurely embraces Xiao Yue and says she misses him without reservation. She is afraid of the bloodbath in his world, but she can''t bear the pain of long separation from him.


    She would rather be frightened sometimes than leave him.


    She can be brave for him, but she hopes that he will cherish himself for her. She doesn''t want to hear gunshots and see blood everywhere one day. Xiao Yue will never get up to tease her and bully her again.


    Xiao Yue promised her that he would protect himself and her.


    With the beloved, Xiao family''s right to win the title, he must firmly grasp in his hands!


    Because Ning Youran doesn''t want to meet Tang Shu, Xiao Yue stays in the room with her all the time. Dongzi receives Xiao Yue''s message. When the cook comes, he makes Tang Shu a rich breakfast and finds a reason to send Tang Shu home politely.


    After Tang Shu left, Ning leisurely and Xiao Yue had a comfortable breakfast together. After breakfast, Ning leisurely changed the medicine for Xiao Yue, and two of them were basking in the sun in the courtyard leisurely. Ning leisurely happily told Xiao Yue that he had found a new job, which was her old classmate''s company, and praised her old classmate for how wonderful she was.


    When Xiao Yue heard her old classmate''s name, Ouyang Qi, he browed and laughed.


    He asked Ouyang Qi about the company in detail, and he felt more and more ridiculous in his heart.


    At first, Xiao Xiang told him that her son was coming back, and he was a little surprised. Now it seems that Ouyang Qi still likes to fight his mother as much as he did when he was a child.His mother won''t let him open a culture company. He has been abroad for so many years, but he has managed his own culture business well.


    Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely and good news, spread to Xiao Xiang''s ears, Xiao Xiang is because Xiao Yue revenge her, make yellow in her hands several things and distress, get this news, can''t wait to tell master Xiao.


    Xiao Yue was called back to Xiao''s house to explain this.


    Master Xiao looked at him seriously, "what did I tell you before? I believe that Tang Shu is the right person for you! You have to tangle with this woman, don''t you? "


    Master Xiao throws a bunch of photos on the glass table. The more he looks down, the closer he is to Ning leisurely when he is shopping. He habitually holds Ning leisurely and is very close to her on the street. There are also photos of him kissing her. Xiao Xiang is very good at secretly taking pictures of her.


    But Xiao Yue smiles. If Xiao Xiang wants to take a picture of him, he has to agree.


    So when master Xiao came to question him about this, he not only didn''t panic, but also calmly told master Xiao, "Dad, don''t you always let me get married? I''ve made a girlfriend and I''m a step closer to getting married. Why are you so unhappy? "


    How could master Xiao be happy? He was so angry that he said, "I want you to marry Tang Shu! It''s not with those women out there in a mess! "


    "Dad, she''s my girlfriend, not a messy woman out there!"


    "What''s your girlfriend?" Master Xiao kicked the table angrily. His fierce temper in his youth now shows like an old urchin.


    If Xiao Yue gets closer to him, he promises to kick him.


    When Xiao Xiang saw that master Xiao was angry, he stood beside him and patted him on the back. He did not forget to show his elder sister''s style and scold Xiao Yue. "Seven younger brother, it''s not me who said you. My father asked you to marry Miss Tang er for your own good. Tang Shu has a good family and good ability. What''s worse than the woman in this picture, and it''s worth abandoning her?"


    "Since she is so good, why don''t you marry her? Dad must be happy Xiao Yue''s smile is very gloomy. He looks at Xiao Xiang with the expression that he wants to kill.

 Chapter 931

    Xiao Xiang was forced back by his fierce intention to kill. He thought that he had tried to kill him several times, but failed to kill him. Xiao Xiang gritted his teeth.


    She really can''t believe how many lives Xiao Yue has lived to now, and there is a Tang Shu around him. Tang Shu, a woman who knows her death, has destroyed her plan many times!


    Even worse!


    Now she said on the surface that she wanted the two to get married, but she knew in her heart that Xiao Yue would never give in.


    If he doesn''t give in, she can do it behind her back.


    If he married Tang Shu, her elder sister would be in danger in Xiao''s family.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t be angry with your elder sister! She''s doing it for you, too! " Master Xiao shouts at Xiao Yue with a cold face.


    Xiao more astringed the murderous spirit of the whole body, Yin Rou''s smile to his father, "yes."


    In front of master Xiao, of course, he can be more restrained.


    But in his absence


    "Master, Miss Tang Shu is here." At the door of the study, a servant said.


    Master Xiao calmed his anger and raised his eyebrows. "How did she come?"


    Xiao Yue sat on the sofa and cocked his legs. "I didn''t call him."


    Master Xiao stares at him angrily. Xiao Xiang says with a smile: "I called Miss Tang. Don''t you want to make up for her and seven younger brothers so that they can improve their relationship?"


    "Tang Shu and I have known each other since we were young. Do we need elder sister to do more?" Xiao Yue smiles, lights a cigarette, clips it between his fingers, and looks sarcastic.


    He has always been so arrogant, Xiao Xiang has always known, but she has always been unconvinced!


    But as the eldest sister, she had to be dignified and virtuous, and let his younger brother, so Xiao Xiang never got angry with Xiao Yue. Even if she wanted to tear him to pieces for a long time, she had to hold a little smile on her face. "Seven younger brother, don''t blame the elder sister for doing too much. Miss Tang is sincere to you. Let her know that you have a woman outside, but she is very sad."


    Xiao Yue stressed to her, "it''s a girlfriend."


    The concept of women and girlfriends, people like them, should know what the difference is.


    "All right! Don''t lose face in front of outsiders. " With a warning, master Xiao smothered the smell of gunpowder between his sister and brother.


    He asked people to take Tang Shu in. After Tang Shu came in, he obviously felt the atmosphere in the study, which was very strange.


    Master Xiao and Xiao Yue are sitting in two single sofas, and Xiao Xiang is sitting on the sofa between them. As soon as Tang Shu comes in, she doesn''t know where she''s going.


    Or Xiao Xiang to her more enthusiastic, pull her to sit down beside, "Tang Shu come quickly, just dad and Xiao Yue just mentioned you."


    Tang Shu a face muddle force, "say me what?"


    She looks at Xiao Yue coldly. Will this guy sue her in front of master Xiao and worry about her tying Ning leiran?


    If you want her to say that Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely are just as easy and rude as her direct kidnapping. Aren''t they reconciled now?


    And call her beep beep?


    This makes her want to hit people!


    Master Xiao is more polite to her, with a smile on his dignified face, "Xiao Shu, let you get along with Xiao Yue more and more, and cultivate your feelings."


    Tang Shu seemed to be struck by thunder. "I want to cultivate feelings with him? You are joking, uncle Xiao


    Tang Shu looks at Xiao Yue, who is smoking and puffing. She is too lazy to pay attention to her, which makes her more angry.


    She even planned not to associate with this person, and their Xiao family actually involved her again.


    The most hateful thing is that Tang Shu winked at him and asked him what happened, but he didn''t pay any attention!


    Tang Shu is really full of fire.


    "Yes, Xiaoshu, look at the match between you and our seven brothers! If the seventh younger brother can marry you, it''s not only his blessing, but also our Xiao family''s blessing. " Xiao Xiang said with a smile on the surface, but he thought darkly in his heart that Xiao Yue wanted to marry Tang Shu. She must make him unable to bear this blessing!


    Tang Shu listens to Xiao Xiang''s words, the corners of her mouth beat hard. Is it Xiao Yue''s blessing to marry her?


    Oh.


    Then she hasn''t seen Xiao Yue, who just throws his fortune out and doesn''t pay any attention at all.


    If master Xiao hadn''t been in charge, Tang Shu would have left long ago. She was impatient to listen to Xiao Xiang''s wordiness here, especially when Xiao Yue didn''t pay much attention to her. Xiao Xiang didn''t feel embarrassed, but she felt very embarrassed.When she was embarrassed and bored, her eyes accidentally swept to the table, picked up the photo on the table and said, "isn''t this..." Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely?


    Was it photographed?


    Tang Shu looks at Xiao Yue and seems to guess why she was invited here today.


    She gave Xiao a provocative smile, as if to say: Xiao Yue, do you have today?


    When Xiao Xiang saw that Tang Shu finally noticed the photo on the table, he was very happy, but what he showed to her face was, "don''t mind, Xiao Shu. It''s common for men to have sex before marriage. When you get married with your seventh brother, I believe he will treat you well, I''ll never get in touch with those unknown flowers and plants outside again! "


    Tang Shu sneered at goulip, "is that right?"


    "Xiaoshu, don''t care about this woman." Master Xiao''s voice is very deep.


    His heavy voice made Xiao Yue''s heart tighten, and he could not help doubting his purpose.


    Xiao Yue''s face tensed, "Dad, she''s just an ordinary girl."


    "I know. What are you nervous about? You think I''m going to deal with such a woman? " Master Xiao is very disdainful.


    Xiao Yue choked out the smoke in his hand. The face buried in the smoke made people unable to see its dark and deep expression.


    But the sooner Xiao has a plan, when he decides to be with Ning leisurely, he will bear everything in the future with her.


    He once asked Ning leisurely, if the future is full of danger, is she willing to stay with him?


    She said that she was afraid of those dangers, but she was even more afraid of losing him.


    Therefore, she is willing to work with him, even in the face of danger that she has never touched.


    "Seven younger brothers, just an ordinary woman, why do you care so much about her? Look at Xiaoshu! She''s so beautiful, and she''s so generous. She won''t mind how many women you''ve had in the past, will she? " Xiao xiangduan smiles with a solemn and generous smile, and his eyes are filled with hatred of poison.


    Xiao Yue sneered and looked at Xiao Xiang, "I''m not like elder sister. I change men and husbands so quickly. Elder sister doesn''t have to be so enthusiastic."


    Xiao Xiang was exposed by him, and his face became ugly.


    Tang Shu listened to this, the bottom of her heart is to agree, Xiao Xiang''s that private matter son, they all know on the road.


    But Xiao Xiang himself, on weekdays, still carries a good woman''s dignified and virtuous appearance, especially in front of master Xiao, also shows incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 932

    "Xiao Yue!" Master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kick him. He ordered Xiao Yue, "don''t go anywhere tonight! Stay at home, eat with Xiaoshu, and cultivate feelings with her. When you two feel better, I''ll go to Lao Tang to discuss your marriage! "


    Master Xiao''s voice fell to the ground. Tang Shu and Xiao Yue stood up together. Xiao Yue said coldly, "Dad, I said I won''t marry her!"


    "You dare!" Master Xiao pointed at him.


    Xiao Yue''s face was tight, "if I don''t marry her, I won''t marry her! I don''t like her


    Xiao Yue so cold rejection, don''t give Xiao master in front of, even Tang Shu''s face also refuted completely, let Tang Shu very embarrassed.


    She originally wanted to say a few words for Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely, but now she just wants to leave as soon as possible and never contact Xiao Yue again.


    If she had nothing to do with this person, she would not think of these embarrassing things!


    She will forget that she once so exhausted the pursuit of a person, in exchange for his indifference.


    Xiao Yue takes up his coat and goes away. Tang Shu looks at his tall and straight back. She remembers that Dongzi told her that Xiao Yue is going to take Ning leisurely to dinner tonight, saying that she has prepared a little surprise for her.


    He wants to live with Ning leisurely, how can he squeeze out time for her?


    No one in the Xiao family could keep him and stay to eat with them.


    This man is hot, heartless when it is so heartless, when it is determined.


    That''s it.


    No one can keep his steps, his heart.


    "Xiaoshu, I''ll bring Xiao Yue back to apologize to you another day. Don''t worry about it. In my old man''s heart, you are already a member of the Xiao family." Master Xiao smiles very kindly.


    Tang Shu heart bitter, hook hook the corner of the mouth, "thank you uncle Xiao."


    She was also very clear in her heart why the people of the Xiao family respected and treated her so well.


    Just because she is Tang Shu, the second young lady of the Tang family, she has enough strong ability to let the person who married her rise step by step.


    But she was such a valuable person that Xiao Yue didn''t want to marry her.


    Tang Shu wants to refuse, but she can''t refuse the intention of leaving her for dinner. It''s not the first time that she has eaten in Xiao''s hall.


    Because Mr. Xiao keeps a tradition in his heart, he has a special liking for Chinese dinner. Even the layout is very Chinese. The maid in blue and white porcelain cheongsam comes in with delicious dishes. After putting them down, she stands on one side in an orderly way, which is a pleasant scenery for the diners.


    There is only master Xiao in the theme. Xiao Xiang has dinner with her.


    Tang Shu is too worried to notice that Xiao Xiang doesn''t want to get close to her today. She pulls her to sit beside her. There is still a vacancy between her and her.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table is all regulated by Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang''s eloquence is very pleasant. For example, master Xiao is very useful.


    Master Xiao even asked her, "Qi''er has been back so long, why don''t you come to see me? Does he dislike me? "


    Xiao Xiang quickly said with a smile, "Dad, where are you talking about? Kai''er, he wants to give you a surprise


    When Xiao Xiang finished, he clapped his hands. The door of the dining room opened. A sunny and elegant young man came to him with a pile of gifts in his hand. He had a thick smell of books in his eyes and eyebrows, and his words were very gentle and elegant. He handed the gift to master Xiao, with a faint smile, "Grandpa, didn''t I come to see you?"


    Master Xiao said with a smile, "you are finally willing to come back to see your grandfather!"


    After Ouyang Qi''s father died, Xiao Xiang didn''t care much about him. In those years, he was brought up by master Xiao, so they had a good relationship. Even when Ouyang Qi went to Ouyang''s home after he was 12 years old, master Xiao''s greetings during the Spring Festival made him feel very warm. Because of this, he had never been bullied in Ouyang''s home.


    So even though he hated his mother, who liked to fight for power and profit, he would come back to Xiao''s house to see him more for master Xiao''s sake.


    Ouyang Qi back at the right time, and Xiao master and very chat, let Tang Shu can''t help but notice him.


    This young man, she seems to have an impression.


    Among the Xiao family, he is the one who likes reading most.


    She and Xiao Yue are very good at playing with swords and guns. On the road of reading, they had a hard time. When they were young, they mostly played truant, truant and copied homework.


    It''s not as good as Ouyang Qi, who is a few years younger than her. Now, it''s said that he has finished his PhD.Tang Shu had to admire others.


    Xiao Xiang see Tang Shu''s eyes, is not from Ouyang Qi saw, eyes across a touch of calculation, pull Ouyang Qi between her and Tang Shu sit down, gentle and considerate to introduce him, "Qier, this is Tang Shu sister, when you were a child and your little uncle, you often play together, do you remember? Look, is sister Tang Shu more and more beautiful? "


    After hearing this, Tang Shu shakes her chopsticks. As a child, they often played together. However, Ouyang Qi''s play is to sit in the courtyard with a book in her hand for an afternoon. While she and Xiao Yue and others are jumping up and down in the villa. The servants are frightened and make the whole villa uneasy.


    Although this play is together, it is obviously not a nature.


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes have seen from Tang Shu, showing a very polite smile, "Tang Shu Sister good."


    This call, Tang Shu instant whole body light tremble.


    She hasn''t seen such a gentle man for a long time.


    I haven''t heard such a gentle voice from a man for a long time.


    It''s like a little spring.


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes turn around on the two people. Ouyang Qi is good-looking and gentle. Compared with Xiao Yue, Xiao Xiang is confident that his son can compare him. So when Tang Shu is still looking at him, Xiao Xiang says with a smile: "Xiao Shu, Qi''er has just returned to China, and she has no girlfriend! Look at him. He''s so shy. It''s hard to find a girlfriend in the future. I''m a mother. I''ll start worrying about him. "


    Tang Shu ha ha two, "he such returnees, do not lack of girls like it."


    With her understanding of the market, Ouyang Qi''s family background, status, his own talent, as well as his appearance, all confirmed that he would not be short of girls.


    As for Xiao Xiang''s no object


    If Tang Shu believed it, there would be a ghost!


    Ouyang Qi knew her intention to come back at this time when Xiao Xiang said this. He said coldly, "I have a girlfriend. Don''t worry about it, and you don''t have to worry about me."


    "When did you have a girlfriend? Children, don''t talk Xiao Xiang''s face sank and her voice sharpened a little.

 Chapter 933

    But master Xiao''s eyes brightened, "Kai''er''s girlfriend must be a good girl. Bring it to my grandfather next time!"


    Ouyang Qi thought of Ning leisurely. Although he was a little bitter in his heart, he promised master Xiao with a smile on his face, "OK, I''ll introduce you to my grandfather next time."


    Master Xiao is very satisfied. He likes Ouyang Qi''s marriage. He finds someone he likes to spend the rest of his life with.


    Xiao Xiang was worried. "Dad, don''t listen to Qi''er''s nonsense. The child is not sensible. I''m afraid he''s blinded by those women outside. His marriage naturally requires you to decide and find a nice girl for him. You see, he and Xiao Shu grew up together. Although Xiao Shu is two or three years older than him, they''re a good match when they sit together."


    Xiao Xiang wants to twist the melon, but Tang Shu almost chokes to death.


    She and Ouyang Qi looked at each other, but they didn''t see the description that matched them.


    Master Xiao looked at the two of them and pondered for a while. He obviously didn''t want to make a couple of them twice. "Xiao Xiang, let Kai''er''s marriage be his own decision. The child has been independent since he was a child. We don''t have to force them. Besides, what do you think of Xiao Shu? If you say this, you don''t want to see whether Xiao Shu is willing or not."


    Obviously, master Xiao doesn''t want to make a couple of Tang Shu and Ouyang Qi.


    In his opinion, these two people are not a match.


    Of course, he knows why Xiao Xiang tied them together.


    But he can''t let Xiao Xiang think that Tang Shu is so easy to handle. If he doesn''t say this, Tang Shu will be angry.


    Tang Shu is really angry and dares to feel that when she comes to the Xiao family today, she is either pushed to Xiao Yue or to Ouyang Qi.


    What''s more irritating is that Xiao Yue didn''t want her, and Ouyang Qi didn''t want her either.


    Tang Shu put down her chopsticks and said coldly to master Xiao, "Uncle Xiao, the food here is not to my taste. I''ll go home to eat it."


    Finish saying, natural and unrestrained walked away, Xiao Xiang hurriedly chased out and yelled, "Xiao Shu, Xiao Shu, don''t be angry! The food is not good enough. Let''s change it! Why are you angry! Ah! Tang Shu


    Only master Xiao and Ouyang Qi were left on the table. Ouyang Qi suddenly felt that the atmosphere was much more comfortable. He talked with master Xiao and ate a lot.


    Master Xiao saw that he didn''t like Xiao Xiang and asked him with a smile, "do you still hate her so much?"


    Ouyang Qisi did not hide, "since childhood abandoned my woman, why should I like her?"


    Master Xiao sighed. It''s hard for him to get involved in the affairs between his daughter and his son. He just wanted to know more about Ouyang Qi''s current situation. "I heard that you have opened a culture company back home. How is it running now?"


    "The initial stage has been completed. After the financing, we have to wait for the product to come into the market to see the effect. When we are busy with the things at hand, I will make a life album for you first." Ouyang Qi said with a smile.


    Master Xiao was very pleased, "well, grandfather is waiting for you!"


    Like an old man of his age, he has experienced many ups and downs in his life. There are too many things worthy of commemoration. No matter how much money and power he has given him, he doesn''t care. It''s better to give him this gift from Ouyang Qi. It''s so intimate.


    After the conversation, Ouyang Qi said that the company had something else to deal with.


    Master Xiao didn''t keep him. When he went back, he met Xiao Xiang, who came back with an angry face.


    He was about to ignore passing by, Xiao Xiang drank him, "Ouyang Qi, you stop for me!"


    Ouyang Qi stood still, but his face was colder than that of master Xiao just now.


    Xiao Xiang pointed at him and scolded, "you are such a big man, you have to fight me, don''t you? I asked you to come back to the company to help. The position of general manager and director is yours, but what kind of culture company do you want? What''s the use


    Ouyang Qi restrained his anger and said coldly, "I''ll do my own business. It''s nothing to do with you."


    "What do you mean it''s none of my business? You''re my son. Why don''t you have nothing to do with me? " Xiao Xiang roars. Among her many children, Ouyang Qi is the best, but he is also the most disobedient. What a headache!


    If he would come back to help her, it would be much easier to bring down Xiao Yue and take control of the Xiao family.


    But he would not listen to her mother.


    Ouyang Qi heard these words, the corner of his mouth provoked a sarcastic arc, "do you deserve to be a mother? Have you ever treated me like your son? "


    "You! Son of a bitch Xiao Xiangyang slapped him and taught him, "no matter what I do to you, you are my son and I am your mother! You have to listen to meThis woman is so strong.


    Ouyang Qi touched his hot half face, and his eyes were sad, but Xiao Xiang''s eyes were more sad.


    He doesn''t understand why some mothers are so kind and want to give everything to their children, and they don''t want their children to be hurt a little. But Xiao Xiang can squeeze their children for her own interests, and even squeeze their last value. Once they lose their value, she will abandon them without hesitation.


    If it wasn''t for his hard work, his love of reading and his grandfather''s love, could Xiao Xiang''s four or five sons really get into Xiao Xiang''s eyes and say a word to her?


    The answer to this question is clear to Ouyang Qi.


    After that, his heart was just a burst of sadness.


    As he kept walking outside, he heard Xiao Xiang chanting in his ear all the way, "do you think I''m just for myself? If you marry Tang Shu, you''ll have the support of the Tang family. Your grandfather always values the Tang family, but he won''t value you more then? "


    "I don''t need the Tang family. My grandfather is very kind to me." Ouyang Qi said coldly.


    "How are you? When Xiao Yue takes the power of the Xiao family and climbs over our mother and son, who will you cry for? Look how good he will be to you at that time! " Xiao Xiang taught him a lesson, and his eyes were full of hatred for iron.


    "Miss Xiao, I think you have misunderstood that this is a fight between your Xiao family. It has nothing to do with ouyangqi. My connection with the Xiao family has nothing to do with your Xiao family''s power struggle." Ouyang Qimei''s eyes are full of disgust. He is really disgusted. Xiao Xiang always wants to involve him in the abyss of the Xiao family.


    She is not afraid of being swallowed up in this abyss, but she wants to use herself to achieve her goal.


    Such a mother really made him feel cold and even scared.


    "Ouyang Qi! You are the son of Xiao Xiang. Do you think you can stay out of this? You dream Xiao Xiangqi stamped his feet and roared.


    Despite her anger, Ouyang Qi got into his car and left.

 Chapter 934

    His car drove out of Xiao''s house, but his heart was in a panic.


    Xiao Xiang said that he didn''t worry about it, so he left the Xiao family early and didn''t take part in any fights. He couldn''t understand the fate of his uncles, aunts, cousins and cousins.


    He hated that kind of bloody struggle, so he wanted to wash his mind and give himself a pure land by reading.


    But as soon as he came back, Xiao Xiang held on to him. He was really distressed, really distressed!


    When the phone rings suddenly, Ouyang Qi sees a strange number and answers with doubts, "hello..."


    Half an hour later, Ouyang Qi''s car arrived at a villa in the middle of the mountain. It was not so much a villa area as Xiao Yue''s territory. His villa was built on the mountain, which was very secret, It was Dongzi who met Ouyang Qi at the door before he found the place.


    He had not seen Xiao Yue for seven years. Seeing Xiao Yue in the courtyard with red wine and two legs, Ouyang Qi felt familiar with him.


    Xiao Yue had always been such a dandy disciple before he went abroad.


    Many people think that he is just a dandy disciple and knows nothing.


    But Ouyang Qi knew that there was no dandy more capable and ruthless than Xiao Yue.


    "Little uncle." Ouyang Qi goes to Xiao Yue and smiles.


    To be honest, Xiao Yue''s whole body was full of Yin Qi, which made him unable to adapt to it, and even made him feel creepy.


    "I''m back." Xiao Yue pinched the cigarette and looked at Ouyang Qi with a smile. "The young man is a lot more handsome. Are there no less girls abroad?"


    Ouyang Qi, who was studying abroad, couldn''t stand Xiao Yue''s teasing. His cheeks were red. "No! My little uncle laughed at me


    "This scholar look is far from what your mother asked for. No wonder your mother is very angry." Xiao Yue laughs unethically.


    Ouyang Qi was still puzzled at the beginning. Xiao Yue knew so soon about his quarrel with his mother at Xiao''s house?


    On second thought, Xiao Yue was the prince of the Xiao family. This kind of thing should be easy to see, so he just laughed, "my mother always likes to force me to do things I don''t like. Now that I grow up, I don''t want to be at her disposal."


    Xiao Yue poured a glass of wine for him and handed it to him. "I''ve appreciated the courage to fight against your mother since I was a child. I can''t fight against your grandfather."


    Ouyang Qi took the wine and sat down beside him. "That''s not what I heard. Little uncle, if you don''t fight against your grandfather, shouldn''t you marry Tang Shu now? Otherwise, how could my mother make up my mind? "


    "Boy, it''s getting smarter every year." Xiao Yue rubbed his head and hurt him as much as when he was a child.


    "I can''t compare with my little uncle. I have more and more power every year." When Ouyang Qi said this, he seemed to sigh.


    As a child, he knew that Xiao Yue''s path was different from his. He was destined to wander in the bloody wind and rain, and he didn''t even have the right to choose his own life.


    So relatively speaking, he is actually a lot happier.


    But he was also afraid that when Xiao Yue came to power, the Xiao family would change.


    "Don''t worry, your little uncle, even if I''m crazy, I won''t do it to your nephew. If you want to do it, you should see the king of hell now." Xiao Yue saw that he was always a little nervous and laughed heartlessly.


    His smile made Ouyang Qi''s heart thump for a moment, and he remembered that he could still live in Xiao Yue''s villa, and his cold sweat came out behind him.


    However, he believed that Xiao Yue would not do anything to him.


    First of all, he did not hinder the interests of Xiao Yue.


    Secondly, Xiao Yue has been fond of his nephew since he was a child.


    For example, no one knew that he would shoot. It was Xiao Yue who held his hand and taught him.


    When he was a child, he was bullied at school. As soon as senior Xiao Yue came down and stood in front of his classmates, no one dared to look at him more.


    Ouyang Qi smiles, but he doesn''t think what Xiao Yue said is wrong.


    Uncle and nephew chatted for a while. Xiao Yue listened to him about his experience abroad. Although Xiao Yue teased him and asked him how many girls he had been abroad, Ouyang Qi still enjoyed chatting with Xiao Yue.


    Apart from Xiao Xiang, he admired his little uncle very much.


    In the early morning, Ouyang Qi said he had to go to work, so he went back first.


    Dongzi frowned and stood beside Xiao Yue, "young master, do you really let young master Qi go? He is the most outstanding son of the first lady. If he helps the first lady deal with you, you will have to work hard again. "Ouyang Qi''s ability is good, and master Xiao likes it very much. If you don''t get rid of it, it''s a big hidden trouble for Xiao Yue in the future.


    Xiao Yue seems not to care about it. The smile on his handsome face is very evil. "This boy is very high, so he can''t see Xiao Xiang''s action. Let him come to the muddy water of Xiao''s family. I think he would rather stay in his culture company for a lifetime."


    Dongzi didn''t believe, "will anyone not covet the power of the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yue shook his head. "The people of the Xiao family don''t, but Ouyang Qi is not a member of the Xiao family. He is free. That''s why he disdains these things."


    Otherwise, he won''t let Ning leisurely go to work in Ouyang Qi.


    He heard that Ning Youran said that Ouyang Qi was her classmate. The Ouyang Qi she described was no different from the one he grew up with, so he didn''t worry about it.


    Xiao Yue went back to her bedroom, and a small piece fell into the bed. He quietly lifted the quilt, revealing Ning leiran''s small white face. She woke up and seemed very unhappy. She pursed her lips and slapped Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, don''t disturb me! I have to work tomorrow! "


    Xiao Yue touched his face innocently. Didn''t he know that she had to go to work before he put her boss back?


    What kind of work will she take tomorrow?


    But now he was beaten by Ning leisurely, very unhappy.


    So he took Ning leisurely out of the quilt and pressed her down.


    Ning leisurely suddenly intruded, suddenly exclaimed, "ah! Xiao Yue said that he didn''t want it today... "


    Why is he here again!


    She''s going on location tomorrow. She''s sleepy!


    Xiao Yuecai didn''t care so much about her. He laughed in her ear, "if I can''t get out of bed tomorrow, I won''t come out."


    "You bastard! I''ll have my salary deducted! " Ning leisurely tearful, speechless sky.


    She knew that Xiao Yue didn''t know when it would end at the beginning.


    When she went to work the next day, her legs were shaking slightly.


    Sitting in the office, colleagues are urging her, "leisurely, hurry up! Ready to shoot! "


    Ning leisurely lying on the table, miserable, she weakly promised, "OK, I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 935

    She tried several times to get up, and then moved two hard steps to feel better.


    After working for a whole day, she decided not to go to Xiao Yue and went back to her home to sleep!


    After sleeping for a few days, Xiao Yue picked her up from the quilt and said that he wanted to take her to buy a dress.


    When Ning leisurely was held by him to the dress shop, he was still in a state of stupidity, "why do you want to buy a dress, and what kind of dinner do you want to go to?"


    Didn''t Xiao Yue seldom attend any banquets?


    Why drag her along?


    Xiao Yue chose four or five gorgeous and beautiful dresses. When Ning leisurely came out with a light purple dew small fragrant shoulder dress, he leaned over her ear and said, "my father''s birthday at the end of the month, I want to take you back, so I want to choose the dress."


    At the end of the month is the 70th birthday party of master Xiao. Xiao Yue plans to take Ning Youran back and make their marriage settled in the Xiao family, so of course he wants to make his little rabbit more beautiful.


    However, he found a more annoying problem, Ning leisurely is beautiful enough, and then such a dress, in the eyes of men is like a delicious meal, if it causes too many people''s attention, those smelly men are coveting his rabbit how to do?


    Xiao thought more and more, and decided to take her back ceremoniously. If anyone covets her, kill her directly.


    Ning leisurely just don''t know Xiao Yue heart bottom this kind of dark idea!


    As soon as she heard that it was Xiao Yue''s father''s birthday, she immediately cheered up and went to change several dresses. All the five dresses Xiao Yue chose had been changed. In fact, every dress looked good on her, but she still felt dissatisfied.


    Xiao Yue saw his little rabbit busy around, sitting on the sofa smoking, her beauty appreciation, it is very patient.


    Ning leisurely was not satisfied with the selection. Accompanied by the assistant patiently, he took five dresses and asked Xiao Yue, "which one is more beautiful?"


    She''s not very confident. She doesn''t think it''s very good-looking.


    Xiao Yue exuded the smell of tobacco all over his body. He raised his lips and laughed. He was extremely charming. "Everything looks good, but you don''t have to be so nervous about my father''s birthday."


    "I''m... I''m not nervous!" Ning leisurely red face, dare not admit.


    "You''re not nervous. Why do you choose so many? Don''t you know you''re beautiful, you''re in good shape, you look good in everything? " Xiao Yue''s deceptive remarks are very different. Ning leisurely listens to them, and all the shop assistants around her look envious of her.


    It''s really lucky for this beautiful young lady to let Xiao Qiye accompany her to pick the dress and praise her so much!


    The shop assistant is also a young girl. She looks at Ning leisurely enviously. "Miss Ning really looks good in every dress. It''s you who are a little nervous!"


    Accompany Ning leisurely change so long skirt, she can feel, Ning leisurely to will attend the banquet value.


    "Then I dare not go." Ning leisurely bowed his head, holding the skirt angle, watery small eyes blink, see Xiao Yue heart will melt.


    He pulls Ning leisurely to sit down beside him, is about to comfort her, but hears a person''s thick voice to open mouth, "dare not go, don''t go!"


    Tang Shu came out in a red waist skirt. Her shoulders were half exposed. Her chest was full and shining in the light. There was a black belt inlaid with gems around her waist. Although she put on the skirt, her momentum was the same as when she usually wore leather clothes and boots, and even a little more charming and enchanting.


    Ning leisurely in front of a bright, she has to admit that Tang Shu is a very advantageous rival.


    Although, her character and behavior style are a little different.


    By Tang Shu tied twice, rather leisurely subconscious fear into Xiao Yue''s arms.


    Xiao Yue, of course, knew what she was afraid of. He put his arm around her waist and looked at Tang Shu faintly. "Are you also here to pick the dress?"


    There''s no such coincidence.


    Unless Tang Shu is deliberately to run into them!


    Tang Shu cold hum a, really not so coincidental, but she is not deliberately to bump into them, just after she changed the dress, just in the compartment heard Ning leisurely voice, she changed after a look, just saw.


    The East son is painstakingly took the dress to come out to plan to pass Tang Shu, "two young ladies, you should not also want to change?"


    He was pulled by Tang Shu to work as a coolie. He had been with her for several hours to choose the dress. The young lady''s physical strength is really good. She''s not tired to change clothes. He''s tired to help her with those clothes!


    "Well, isn''t he your man?" Ning leisurely a little sensitive discovery, East son unexpectedly accompany Tang Shu?Xiao Yue also found out that he didn''t look very well. Today Dongzi asked him for leave early in the morning and said he had something to do.


    Now it seems that what he said is to accompany Tang Shu shopping to buy a dress!


    When Dongzi saw Xiao Yue, his whole body trembled and his hair stood up. He lost his dress and ran to Xiao Yue, "young master! I didn''t mean not to tell you! It''s me... It''s me... "


    "You want to betray me?" Xiao more stares at his eyes, as if wants to see two holes on him.


    "No! Really is not, is I promise Miss Tang Shu, accompany him to see the dress, otherwise... "East son some difficult to say, the whole body is full of powerless feeling, even a trace of depression.


    "Otherwise, I will disturb you every day and make you restless." Tang Shu then his words go on, a face of domineering fan son, let East son cover face, more helpless.


    Xiao more pick eyebrow, he said, these two days Tang Shu didn''t appear in front of them, didn''t disturb them, East son also often in his side don''t see people, originally was captured to enslave.


    "Tang Shu, the people around me, you use it very easily." Xiao chuckled colder and colder.


    Tang Shu in front of the whole wall of the mirror, finishing the belt, "than you use more easily."


    Xiao Yue and her between the lightning flint, even Ning leisurely smell the smell of gunpowder, but she suddenly to Tang Shu, spontaneously a wave of admiration.


    She didn''t have the courage to say that she was not comfortable with Xiao Yue.


    Wait


    She used Xiao Yue?


    Ning leisurely suspicious eyes to see to Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue immediately clarify, "I have not been used by her, she pretends to force."


    "Does this dress well? Miss Ben has always been a very good girl Tang Shu raised her chin and looked down at Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was too lazy to pay attention to her. He took a look at Dongzi, "she has a crush on you. You should be more conscious."


    "Young master! You don''t want me, do you? " Dongzi wailed.


    Want him to follow Tang Shu all the time, he doesn''t want to!


    He would rather follow Xiao Yue all the time, up the mountain and down the sea of fire!


    Xiao Yue shrugged, "your young master, I never compete with women."

 Chapter 936

    When Dongzi was about to cry for sympathy, Tang Shu said solemnly, "if you don''t rob others, how do you know if they will rob you?"


    Xiao more frowned, with Tang Shu to look at that eye, as if all read each other''s meaning.


    Ning leisurely chose the dress, and Xiao Yue sent her back to her small apartment.


    Ning leisurely asked him in the car, "don''t you want to eat there?"


    When Xiao Yue came out, she was very happy to tell her that his cook had made a good new dish recently. Let her have a taste, and she seldom mentioned her interest!


    Especially after knowing that he would take her home, she was very happy.


    Although she didn''t know what that home would look like, she just imagined that it would be better there. She imagined that if she went to his home, she would be liked by his elders.


    But after meeting Tang Shu, Xiao Yue didn''t mention anything about taking her home. He sent her back to the apartment and said he had something to go back to.


    Ning leisurely at first did not put in mind, just think Tang Shu said, a little strange.


    To be honest, she can''t do nothing against Tang Shu.


    However, she believed in Xiao Yue.


    When Xiao Yue came back to the villa, Tang Shu was also waiting for him. The big and small bags at her feet were obviously happy to buy today.


    She sat next to Xiao Yue, her dark eyes emitting a strong aura, "I remind you, don''t think about bringing Ning leisurely back to Xiao''s home."


    Xiao Yue sat down beside her and lit a cigarette. "Do you think I will be afraid of them?"


    Tang Shu brow tight frown, "you are not afraid, but rather leisurely afraid?"? You think you can watch her 24 hours a day? You should know that if Uncle Xiao doesn''t like her, you are with her every minute, or you can''t change her fate. If you take her to Uncle Xiao, are you really not afraid of Uncle Xiao''s hands on her? "


    Xiao Yue''s eyebrows wring up a restlessness, "I''m not afraid! You think I''m still afraid of him? "


    "Xiao Yue, calm down! If you annoy uncle Xiao, not only Ning leisurely, but also your own position is in danger. Your brothers really can''t threaten you, but you forget that there are grandchildren in the Xiao family, who are also the successors in master Xiao''s heart. When you are not the only one, you can''t threaten him. Besides, uncle Xiao hates being threatened most in his life. "


    Few people know that there is a secret in Xiao''s family, but Tang Shu once heard her father mention that master Xiao is the boss of one party''s territory. When he was fighting for territory again, his beloved girl was robbed and threatened. At that time, he couldn''t compromise, otherwise his brother would die, so he didn''t choose that girl.


    So the girl was killed, and master Xiao regretted it all his life.


    That''s what he hated most in his life. All the people who threatened him later died.


    Including Xiao Yue, if he is angry with master Xiao for Ning leisurely, then obviously he will lose more.


    "I will marry you, and I will protect her all my life!" Xiao Yue smashed his fist on the table. In his deep eyes, there was something gloomy that no one could see through.


    "At least not now. You should think about whether you want to take her back to Xiao''s house." Tang Shu finish saying, get up to carry own bag to walk.


    She bought a lot of things and seemed to be in a good mood, but she didn''t show any affection for them.


    Maybe, she''s really like a boy. She''s not interested in girls'' clothes, jewelry and bags.


    Before Tang Shu went out, Xiao Yue asked her, "why did you remind me?"


    Tang Shu likes him and wants to marry him. Seeing that Ning leisurely has an accident beside him, he loses her. Isn''t it more convenient for her to realize her goal?


    Tang Shu thought for a moment and replied, "at that time, she was kidnapped twice before, and..."


    Tang Shu looked at Xiao Yue with disdain, "do you really think you are the only man left in the world? I''m not going to let you go? "


    Tang Shu cool drag to leave, but Xiao Yue some laughing and crying.


    It was he who was chased by others before, but now it is him who is despised?


    The domineering spirit of Tang Shu is that she pursues you closely. Now she gives up, but it seems that she abandons you.


    Tang Shu such domineering, worthy of her future to sit on the position of a gangster sister.


    Master Xiao''s birthday party is at the end of the month. Ning leiran has made a lot of preparations for it. Even Ouyang Qi is very busy. When she is free, she chats with Ouyang Qi and says that she will go back to see her parents with her boyfriend. Moreover, the parents are very dignified, so she is afraid.Ouyang Qi also said, "my grandfather also has his birthday at the end of the month."


    Ning leisurely slightly surprised, "such a coincidence?"


    Ouyang Qi nodded, "yes! My grandfather looks dignified and terrible, and others are afraid of him, but he is very kind to his grandchildren. I guess the parents of your boyfriend''s family are the same. You are so clever, that old man will like it! "


    Ning leisurely moment happy, "really? Will his father really like me? "


    Ouyang Qi touched her head and laughed, "yes! I can''t think of a family that would refuse a lovely girl like you! "


    Ning leisurely was his boast of shyness, very happy to say thanks to him, quickly went to work.


    From her happy steps, we can see that her relationship with her boyfriend is really good, so she would like to get the recognition of the man''s family.


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. Thinking of his conversation with his grandfather before, master Xiao said with a smile, "this grandfather''s birthday, why don''t you bring your girlfriend back to meet him?"


    He said with a wry smile, "grandfather, actually I lied to you! She didn''t promise me and didn''t like me


    Master Xiao was silent for a while. "Come on, then. There''s still half a month left. Try to bring her back! If you can''t get her back, Grandpa will help you get her back! "


    At that time, he laughed. Sometimes he really hoped that his grandfather could help him get Ranran back!


    He didn''t dare to ask. He didn''t even dare to investigate. He was afraid that Ran Ran Ran''s boyfriend was 100 times better than him. Even his last trace of self-esteem was completely destroyed.


    Ning leisurely happy off work, is going to find Xiao Yue, her dress with what jewelry, Xiao Yue said he was a little busy, later to pick her up, let her stay in the company for a while, but she can''t wait to see Xiao Yue, so she drove to Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue has just finished his task. He plans to drive to pick up Ning Youran and call Ning Youran''s mobile phone, but he can''t get through. However, as soon as he starts the car, a news broadcast shows that there was a three lane crash on the auxiliary road in the center of the city. All the three owners and passengers were injured. He is on the road to the hospital, but because of the traffic jam in the evening rush hour, The ambulance is hard to get close to, and the lives of the three owners and passengers are in danger.

 Chapter 937

    Xiao Yue heard the broadcast of the license plate number, is Ning leisurely car!


    He was so frightened that the car flew out like a bullet. When Xiao Yue sent Ning leisurely to the emergency room, her blood was almost all over him.


    She didn''t hurt badly, but Xiao Yue''s heart was hanging high.


    Dongzi, who got the news, rushed over with Tang Shu. Seeing Xiao Yue''s violent storm, Tang Shu knew that he was very angry at the moment. She frowned and looked at Xiao Yue. "I have reminded you that if you don''t like Uncle Xiao, you can''t get into Xiao''s house. You have to be brave. That''s the consequence!"


    Tang Shu Points to the door of the emergency room. The red light in the operation stings Xiao Yue''s eyes. Xiao Yue shakes his head. He doesn''t want to believe it. He doesn''t want to believe it at all. He can''t go back to Xiao''s house with justice. Can''t he marry her?


    no


    She''s looking forward to it. She''s looking forward to marrying him!


    She said that after they got married, they would immediately have a child. She would give him a healthy baby and make him a father.


    They have planned for a long time and have been looking forward to their happy future.


    Xiao Yue didn''t believe it, he couldn''t grasp it.


    But the cruelty of the facts is far beyond his imagination.


    When Ning leisurely was pushed into the ward, his face was pale, like a doll who lost her vitality, so he fell asleep quietly.


    Xiao Yue stayed with her all day and night, and then she woke up. Ning leisurely woke up. When she first saw Xiao Yue, she cried, "Xiao Yue..."


    Xiao more distressed can''t, rubbed to rub her head, "good, isn''t where ache? Is there any discomfort? "


    Ning leisurely shook his head, two lines of tears fell down, "I... I''m hurt, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with your father''s birthday party, what should I do?"


    The first thing Ning Youran does when she wakes up is not to worry about her body or why she has a car accident, but to worry that she can''t go back to Xiao''s home with Xiao Yue.


    She has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    Xiao Yue has always been strong heart, at the moment was severely stung, his voice with a choking, "nothing, you take good care of your body, nothing is as important as your body."


    "But... You said that you would take me back to discuss marriage, and we could get married with the approval of our parents." Ning leisurely raised his left hand. On the ring finger, the earlier Xiao put on a ring for her, he had proposed, and she agreed.


    And her parents agreed.


    Her parents are very enlightened elders. They don''t care about Xiao Yue''s family background and living environment. They only care about whether their daughter is happy with him.


    Obviously, Ning leisurely is full of happiness with him.


    So everything else is less important.


    Xiao Yue held her hand and kissed her ring finger with a ring. His eyes were slightly red and he comforted her, "you can''t catch up this time. Let''s do it next time! Next time I''ll take you back, I''ll propose to you anyway. Do you think you can still run? "


    Xiao more use the tone of ridicule to cover up his panic, see Ning leisurely look in the eyes is looking forward to, he is more afraid, he can''t give her what she want.


    Their wedding, without the consent of the Xiao family, can he?


    Can I marry her?


    The answer is no doubt negative.


    It is absolutely impossible for master Xiao to have a marriage that he does not agree with.


    He is an old man. No one is allowed to disobey him.


    Ning leisurely although tears into a smile, the loss in the eyes, or plainly written.


    When Xiao Yue left, she asked the nurse, "little sister, when can I leave the hospital?"


    The little nurse in white looked at her in surprise, "Miss, you were just admitted to the hospital in a traffic accident yesterday, and now there are still several examination results that have not come out. You have to wait for the investigation! And your leg is injured. It''s impossible to leave hospital in a short time! "


    "Then... When will it be ok? Is it OK before the end of the month? " Ning leisurely''s eyes were full of pleading. The little nurse in white was soft hearted. She sighed, "it should be OK, but you must have a good rest. In fact, your injury is not very serious, but your boyfriend is too scary. Our attending doctor is scared to death by him. He said that if you have any problems, you will dismantle our hospital! Seldom have I seen such a fierce man


    However, it''s no exaggeration to say that such a fierce boyfriend is super handsome!


    My boyfriend is bursting with strength!


    Ning leisurely listened, in the heart ate honey similar sweet, "he... He is a little rude, but he is not a bad person, just worried about me."The little nurse had no choice but to smile, "you''d better persuade him in the future and worry about it within the normal range. Otherwise, if you scare the doctor, he will really worry about you!"


    "I will!" Ning Youran apologized to the little nurse, but the little nurse told her that if there was no problem with her other examinations, she would be able to leave the hospital before the end of the month.


    In that way, she would have time to attend Xiao Yue''s father''s birthday party.


    Knowing that Ning Youran was in a car accident, Ouyang Qi also flew to the hospital like a lost soul. Seeing that Ning Youran was safe, he took a little breath. He sat beside Ning Youran''s bed and regretted, "I should have sent you there if I had known! It''s easy to have a car accident because of the traffic jam in the evening rush hour


    Looking at his remorseful appearance, Ning leisurely suddenly felt distressed, "ah Qi, this is not what you can expect, and it''s not convenient for me to go to find him and you can send me."


    When Ning leisurely said this, he was obviously a little shy.


    Ouyang Qi knew that she was probably afraid of her boyfriend''s misunderstanding.


    Said, Ouyang Qi very curious, "you have such a big thing, your boyfriend does not accompany you?"


    Ning leisurely quickly explained, "he''s going to buy me something delicious! I like to eat the puffs made in Starbucks. He went to find them. Every time he made me angry, he would buy desserts to coax me. "


    Ning leisurely said, will not consciously laugh out, the corner of the mouth that little pear vortex, sweet to the heart.


    Although Ouyang Qi is heartbroken, he has a smile on his face. He really hopes that Ning leisurely can be so happy all the time.


    But when he saw Ning leisurely''s boyfriend, he was frozen in place, "little... Little uncle?"


    Ning leisurely''s boyfriend is Xiao Yue!?


    Ouyang Qi watched Xiao Yue enter the ward, took out the newly bought puff for her and coaxed her to eat it. He would rather smile sweetly like nectar and rub it in Xiao Yue''s arms like a coqueter. Xiao Yue also dotes on her.


    Ouyang Qi looked at this scene, his eyes gradually become scarlet, a burning anger from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Yue!


    It''s Xiao Yue!


    Why him!


    Xiao more coax sleep, rather leisurely, is about to come out to say hello to Ouyang Qi, found that the boy has disappeared.

 Chapter 938

    Dongzi called him and said, "young master, young master Ouyang is waiting for you at home. It seems that he is in a bit of trouble. He has just investigated you and miss leisurely, and he also talked to the eldest lady on the phone."


    Xiao Yue chuckled, "this boy knows, and he won''t be idle."


    He hasn''t gone to investigate Ouyang Qi, but his little nephew started to investigate him first.


    Xiao Yue is not idle on his way back. He looks over Ouyang Qi''s past information and finds that Ning leisurely hasn''t told him the truth either. She is very ambiguous with this boy in middle school. Ouyang Qi has always been her flower protector. She protects her very much in school!


    Xiao Yue rubbed his eyebrows and said, "these two..."


    I don''t mean to hide it from him, do I?


    Ning leisurely hide from him, the rabbit must be afraid of his anger.


    But Ouyang Qi... What is this boy for?


    Oh, Xiao Yue just thought of it. He didn''t know.


    Now that I know, is there a posture to fight with him?


    As soon as Xiao Yue came back to the villa, a dark shadow attacked him. He took the man''s fist and hit him in the ribs. Ouyang Qi was very angry and soon attacked Xiao Yue.


    He has practiced fighting in foreign countries. His moves and strength are domineering. Most people are not as good as him.


    But now he has to face his little uncle Xiao Yue, the prince of the underworld. Even if he tries his best, he is just struggling under Xiao Yue''s hands.


    Xiao Yue was almost playing with him. He planned to throw him aside and let him calm down. Accidentally, he was hit by a counterattack. Xiao Yue touched the bleeding corner of his lip and said with a cold smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your skill is pretty good."


    "Xiao Yue, you bastard! Animals! I''ll fight with you for something worse than animals! " Ouyang Qi''s eyes are full of blood, like an irrational beast. He rushes towards Xiao desperately. Xiao is too lazy to fight him, so he lets Dongzi hold him down.


    Ouyang Qi''s head was on the ground, and he kept cursing, "Xiao Yue! You are a bastard. You even touch it, you''re not as good as a pig or a dog! I''m not finished with you! "


    Xiao Yue took iodine, wiped it on his wound and kicked Ouyang Qi, "call me little uncle during the day, dare to scold me at night? Ouyang Qi, your mother is not as bold as you are in front of me. "


    "Don''t mention her! You bastard Xiao Yue, you are a real bastard! It''s not enough for you to harm others and yourself. You have to harm leisurely! Do you know what a simple girl she is? You''ve killed her all her life Ouyang Qi vomits blood and screams wildly. The hatred in his eyes turns into two clusters of anger, burning exuberantly.


    "I hurt her all my life? Ouyang Qi, who gave you the courage to say that? " Xiao Yueyin sneered, took out his gun and aimed at Ouyang Qi''s head, "do you know that those who abuse me in front of me have to pay the price?"


    "You kill me! If you have seed, you will kill me! Or I''ll kill you scum sooner or later Ouyang Qi raised his head and roared at him. His heart was full of pain and anger. He hated himself very much. It was useless to hate himself!


    If he had not left leisurely, leisurely would not have met Xiao Yue, would not have been tarnished by him, would not have been dragged into such a whirlpool by him.


    She is still a simple and innocent girl, but now she is


    Ouyang opened and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to think about it again. It was heartache to think about it again!


    Endless heartache!


    "Ouyang Qi, do you think I have defiled the most sacred girl in your heart, so you should die?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ouyang Qi struggled, "Xiao Yue! Don''t you know who you are? Why do you get carefree? How you forced her! She was done by you


    If it is not like this, kill Ouyang Qi He will not think of, but this life will have anything to do with Xiao Yue!


    It was Xiao Yue who forced leisurely, and then trapped her around. No matter whether leisurely now feels happy or not, she must not know what a terrible environment Xiao Yue is in!


    She certainly didn''t know that Xiao Yue, who grew up licking blood at the edge of a knife, would not hesitate to abandon her in danger!


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were cold, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes.


    The man in front of him is not Ouyang Qi, he must have died!


    "Smelly boy, you are not qualified to take care of your little uncle. Since you think I have tarnished leisurely, you will never see her again from now on! Stay away from her, or I won''t care who you are. If you get closer to him, I''ll let you see your father! " Xiao Yue stepped on Ouyang''s head and gave a warning."Don''t you think about it! Xiao Yue, you don''t want me to leave Ranran! I won''t watch you bully her and push her into the fire Ouyang Qi cried out desperately.


    After all, he infuriated Xiao Yue, who was beaten by others.


    I didn''t kill him because he was still a good boy.


    Ouyang Qi was beaten to survive, he was holding the last breath, climbed out of Xiao Yue''s villa, he turned back and glared at the bright place, the figure, he hated!


    He hates him!


    He Ouyang Qi vowed that he would never, watching leisurely be destroyed by him!


    He would rather Xiao Yue die than watch him destroy leisurely!


    Dongzi saw Ouyang Qi climb back to his car, drove away and returned to Xiao Yue.


    While smoking, Xiao Yue asked him, "is he dead?"


    Dongzi shook his head. "Master Ouyang drove away, but I''m afraid that in the future, master Ouyang will become your enemy."


    "So what?" Xiao more spit out a pale smoke, the corner of the mouth smile evil four.


    "The master likes young master Ouyang very much, and does not rule out, young master Ouyang will unite with his mother to deal with you." Dongzi is still a little worried about this.


    Among the Xiao family, if there is anyone who can stand on the opposite side of Xiao Yue and make him feel threatened, it is Ouyang Qi.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Qi had a good relationship with Xiao Yue.


    But now, because of Ning leisurely, the two of them are in the same boat.


    Ouyang Qi''s love for Ning leisurely has been accumulated over the years. The girl he has always wanted to protect is taken by Xiao Yue, which makes him suffer a lot.


    Xiao Yue finished smoking a cigarette and threw it away. His expression was cold and bloodthirsty. "The people who oppose me always have one end, no matter who that person is."


    His brothers can kill each other with him. Will he be afraid of a young nephew?


    If you want to take away his leisurely, it is impossible!


    It''s not only impossible, he''s even more damned!


    Whether standing on his mother''s side or trying to take leisurely away, Xiao Yue won''t let Ouyang Qi go!

 Chapter 939

    Ning leisurely hospital for a few days, eyelids have been jumping, the rain outside the window, her mood has become wet dada.


    She asked Ouyang Qi for sick leave. After Ouyang Qi''s approval, she hasn''t contacted her for several days.


    The most sad thing is that Xiao Yue did not come to see her for two days.


    Xiao Yue said that his father has too many things to prepare for his birthday. He can''t get away from it for a moment, and he''d rather be able to understand it, because Dongzi still comes to see her every day to take the place of Xiao Yue and give her food and buy what she needs.


    If he doesn''t take Tang Shu with him, Ning leisurely thinks that he will be a little happier.


    But every time Dongzi came, there was a powerful Tang Shu beside him.


    Tang Shu now see Ning leisurely eyes, although there is no hostility, but goodwill is not much, and she is his rival, to be honest, Ning leisurely is not very willing to see her.


    Tang Shu obviously does not want to see her, but every time she comes, she looks at Ning leisurely.


    When Ning leisurely talks to Dongzi, he talks in the same soft voice as Xiao Yue, without any affectation. Compared with other girls, Ning leisurely''s voice is lighter, which is really like Xiao Yue''s description, like a little rabbit.


    And her eyes are very clear, Tang Shu easily can see that Ning leisurely does not like her, but she never shows it, she does not take the initiative to provoke her, she will never show any dissatisfaction with her.


    Tang Shu thought in her heart, before she did something wrong, she hurt this simple girl.


    But when she saw that Ning leisurely was so simple, she was more and more worried about her and Xiao.


    From the moment she liked Xiao Yue, she knew that she must be strong in order to be with Xiao Yue, otherwise she would be eaten.


    Even she is so vigilant, this naive Ning leisurely, how to go back to face the Xiao family?


    Dongzi bought a lot of things for Ning Youran. Ning Youran praised his carefulness. Dongzi said with a smile, "this is all ordered by the young master, and this rabbit doll is also brought to you by the young master. You can sleep with him at night. The young master is too busy recently, so let this rabbit accompany you first."


    East son smile of very gentle, wear the face of black eye mask, all silk don''t let a person fear.


    Tang Shu found that the East son of Ning leisurely voice, are not the same light, as if afraid to scare her.


    Ning leisurely holding the rabbit doll, blushing, shyly pasted his face up, "what is he talking about..."


    Why should Dongzi bring a message to her about this kind of thing? How difficult it is!


    "Hello! Your young master''s woman, why are you so attentive? " Tang Shu some can''t see past, kicked East son a foot.


    Dongzi stumbled and almost fell on the sofa. He gritted his teeth angrily. "I''m just working for the young master. The young master cares about miss leisurely. Of course, I have to help the young master comfort miss leisurely! Do you think they are all like you? "


    "Hey? How dare you say I''m five big and three rough? You''ve grown up recently, aren''t you? " Tang Shu rolled up her sleeves, a posture of fighting with Dongzi.


    Ning leisurely found that now the East son, as if not as afraid of Tang Shu, he dares to call Tang Shu by his name.


    And if these two people fight, she guess Tang Shu may not have hit Dongzi?


    Seeing two people about to start in the ward, Ning leisurely quickly waved to stop, "don''t quarrel! Don''t make any noise. Can you give in to each other for the sake of my patient


    "Why should I let him (her)!"


    Dongzi and Tang Shu spoke in unison, then they looked at each other again, pointed at each other and scolded: "who is so special that you can learn from Laozi!"


    Ning leisurely surprised open mouth, "Wow! How are you! There is a tacit understanding


    "Who has a tacit understanding with him or her?"


    After roaring, Dongzi and Tang Shu look at each other. They both see a flash of anger and embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Shu kicks the door and goes out directly, but Dongzi apologizes carefully to Ning Youran, "I''m sorry, miss leisurely. You can be at ease. Young master, he will come to see you after he''s busy tomorrow!"


    Ning leisurely showed a sweet smile, "OK, thank you very much!"


    Ning leisurely smile, let the East son in the heart of the moment feel very hot tie, in his mind, the girl should be Ning leisurely such, simple and naive, gentle and lovely, not like Tang Shu, man woman! It''s right that Xiao Yue doesn''t like her!


    She deserves it!


    She''s in a long line of pursuers!He doesn''t believe it!


    East son sniff at this, when he went out, still silently Tucao Tang Shu, who knows to go to the corner of the corridor, make complaints about Tang Shu face to face, "lie trough!"


    Dongzi yelled, covered his bloody nose and looked at the woman waving her fist in front of him. His eyes were indignant, "are you sick?"


    Tang Shu waved his fist at him again. Dongzi hid and yelled, "Tang Shu, you are really sick!"


    "Well! When I hit you sick, I''ll see if you say I''m sick! " Tang Shu is extremely fierce with one fist and one foot. She doesn''t give in at all. Dongzi, who doesn''t fight back, scurrys.


    East son endure Tang Shu for a long time, at the moment by her so cruel beat, he really often want to fight back!


    But seeing the young master of his family coming towards the entrance of the corridor, he forbeared!


    Take it!


    He ran to Xiao Yue, hid behind him, pointed to Tang Shu and complained, "young master, Miss Tang beat people for no reason!"


    Please be the master!


    Tang Shu stops in front of Xiao Yue, with a proud face. She obviously confirms Dongzi''s accusation and doesn''t intend to refute it.


    Xiao Yue raised his hand. Just when Dong Zi thought he was going to teach Tang Shu a lesson, Xiao Yue slapped him on the head. Dong Zi was suddenly confused with pain. He came back to look at Xiao Yue and said, "young master, why did you hit me?"


    Xiao Yue said, "because you are useless! You can''t beat a woman, you want to come to me? What am I raising you for? "


    "She''s the second miss of the Tang family." Dongzi blinked wrongly.


    "What happened to Miss Tang? When it''s time to beat her, I beat her as well. Did you see that I beat her soft? " Xiao more proud Jiao Yang Yang chin.


    The East son ha ha two, in the heart think: young master, that is because you are young master!


    If Miss Tang Shu dares to fight with you, she will eat the gall of a leopard!


    To be sure, Tang Shu did not know how much leopard gall she had eaten since she was young. She always had courage in her work.


    But Tang Shu saw Xiao Yue at the moment and frowned, "are you free now? Don''t the Xiao family have a lot to prepare for? "


    Xiao sighed more and more, "I''m busy, come and have a look at my little rabbit."


    Every time I hear Xiao Yue calling little rabbit, Tang Shu feels chilly.

 Chapter 940

    When Dongzi saw Tang Shu''s aversion to cold, he said, "young master, miss leisurely misses you very much."


    Xiao Yue Yang Yang lips, very happy appearance, "is it?"


    Dongzi nodded, "yes! Miss leisurely is very happy with the doll you sent her! It''s not like some people who are carried away by jealousy and only know how to use their hands and feet all day long! "


    "Who are you talking about?" Tang Shu stares big eyes and shouts at Dongzi.


    Dongzi hid behind Xiao Yue. He didn''t have to be afraid of her. He said, "who I say is who. Miss Tang doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to take her seat!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Tang Shu said that she was about to rush toward Dongzi and pull him out from behind Xiao Yue and beat him violently.


    But she was stopped by Xiao Yue, and Xiao Yue''s expression became serious instantly, "if you want to fight, don''t quarrel here, leisurely!"


    "Xiao Yue, you!" Tang Shu Qi''s cheek all heaved up, wish to connect Xiao Yue to beat!


    Even if I can''t catch up with him, I''ll show my love to him!


    Go to his sister!


    Originally is to come out to stroll, but hear Xiao Yue voice to hide of rather leisurely see this scene, cover mouth secretly smile.


    She knew that Xiao Yue loved her most.


    But Tang Shu and Dong Zi are really noisy.


    But Ning leisurely is more and more certain, Tang Shu''s temperament is not suitable for Xiao Yue at all.


    Xiao Yue turns her back to Ning Youran. Ning Youran originally intended to surprise him, but as soon as she steps forward, she hears Tang Shu say, "you don''t plan to take her back to Xiao''s house. What are you going to do with her during this period of time? Come back when the Xiao family''s business is over. "


    Tang Shu looks at Xiao Yue. She is trying to persuade her sincerely for his sake.


    Ning Youran was slightly injured in a car accident before he went to Xiao''s house. What happened after he went to Xiao''s house?


    No one can predict the consequences.


    Xiao Yue, for her safety, has given up the idea of taking her back to Xiao''s home, but Xiao Yue still comes to see her. Tang Shu is worried that uncle Xiao will know about her. At that time, I''m afraid that Ning leisurely can''t leave the hospital!


    Xiao Yue steps a meal, he always deep eyes look at Tang Shu, he does not insist, even sighed, "just, after the end to see her again."


    Ning leisurely suddenly sad, eyes with tears, because of a word of Tang Shu, Xiao Yue will not come to see her?


    Don''t even take her back to Xiao''s house as planned?


    He was so carefully prepared to take her to choose the dress and make-up. She had been waiting for so long. Did he not take her without saying hello?


    "Xiao Yue, you need a female companion for this banquet." Tang Shu and Xiao Yue went out and said.


    Ning leisurely didn''t hear what they said later,


    She went to the ward in despair and sadness. How she hoped Xiao Yue would turn around and come back!


    She really missed him!


    I really want him to hold her, even if it''s bullying her.


    Ning leisurely is a very stubborn person. Once she has an idea, she will stick to it all the time.


    She sat in the ward and waited until she was about to fall asleep. Every now and then she looked out of the window and looked at her mobile phone, thinking that Xiao Yue would come and send her a message.


    But late at night, there was no news.


    Rather leisurely wait until really sleepy, tired, unconsciously sleep in the past.


    She didn''t notice that someone had sneaked into her ward.


    The man''s figure is tall and straight, casting a shadow on Ning leisurely''s bed. His face looks pale and haggard. In those elegant eyes, he is full of love for Ning leisurely.


    He looked at Ning leisurely holding the doll to sleep, but also from time to time to touch the rabbit''s face, cute like a child.


    So lovely she, so lovely Ranran


    Ouyang Qi had a sharp pain in his heart. He wanted to protect her, love her well, keep her aloof from the world, and live in her pure world all the time. So he got rid of the darkness and went to pursue pure literature, hoping to live an ordinary life with her.


    But all this was destroyed by the appearance of Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue forced her, dragged her into his bloody and dirty world, even put her in danger, and even brought her to the public as a target.


    How could Xiao Yue have the heart to be so weak and lovable?


    How could his little uncle have the heart to do that?Does he have no heart?


    Is he just a simple desire for leisurely?


    Why can''t he let her go and take him to be buried with her.


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes turned red gradually, and his face became solemn and terrible. He was biting his teeth. He whispered: "however, I swear... I will never let anyone hurt you."


    He will not, watching rather leisurely jump into the fire pit!


    He must take Ning leisurely back from Xiao Yue!


    The light rain in the sky continued all night until the next morning.


    Ning leisurely wakes up and subconsciously touches her mobile phone. She still doesn''t see any information from Xiao more and more, and he doesn''t come to see her.


    What a depressing morning.


    Ning leisurely angrily throws the mobile phone aside, and forcefully pinches the rabbit doll sent by Xiao Yue, "you say! Did you do it on purpose? Deliberately not coming to see me? Who else do you want to take with you? "


    Rabbit has been squinting and laughing, of course, will not answer her, but Xiao Yue quickly gave her the answer.


    He sent her a wechat and told her that he was very busy recently. He would send Dongzi to see her, but he really didn''t have time to see her, and he didn''t plan to take her home. He asked her to recuperate in the hospital. When he was busy, he would come to pick her up.


    Ning leisurely wait for a whole night, to see him to such news, grievance directly cry out, she called him in the past, he did not answer!


    Even if he didn''t answer, he told her not to be angry. He is really busy now.


    Ning leisurely for the first time angry to throw the mobile phone out, she covered her face and cried.


    When the door of the ward was opened, Ouyang qijunlang''s figure came in with a hot breakfast in his hand. Seeing that his mobile phone fell to the corner of the sofa and was broken, he bent down to pick up the mobile phone and put it on the small table of Ning Youran''s bed. He said hello to her with a smile, "Ranran, good morning! Are you crying with God? "


    Ning leisurely suddenly opened his eyes, looking dull, "ah Qi... How do you..."


    She wanted to ask you how you came, but when she saw that Ouyang Qi had bruises on his face and bandages on his arm, she suddenly became nervous, "ah Qi, how did you get hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Aren''t you hurt, too?" Ouyang Qi smiles and starts to set breakfast in front of her.


    "I''m in a car accident! Are you okay? Have you been beaten? " Ning leisurely looks at the injuries on Ouyang Qi''s body. They seem to be all over his body. It''s not like wrestling or accident, but rather like fighting and hanging the lottery.


    But Ouyang Qi is gentle and polite. He never fights with people.

 Chapter 941

    Looking at the worry in Ning Youran''s eyes, Ouyang Qi felt warm,


    For her, he is willing to be killed by Xiao Yue!


    However, he would never let Ning leisurely fall into Xiao Yue''s hands again!


    Ouyang Qi accompanied Ning leisurely to have breakfast. Seeing her look languid, he asked her, "Ranran, you said before that you would go home with your boyfriend to attend the old man''s birthday party at the end of the month. Now that you are injured, your boyfriend won''t come to see you, and then accompany you back?"


    Ning leisurely not easy to suppress a little emotion, and he hooked up, she sniffed, "he said I was injured, let me rest assured."


    Ouyang Qi clenched his chopsticks hand and scratched his eyes with a trace of ruthlessness. "He didn''t come to see you, either?"


    "He... He''s been here, but..." Ning leisurely hung her head, looking a little depressed. She thought of Xiao more and more, but she didn''t come through the door. Tang Shu''s words made him decide not to take her back to Xiao''s house. She was very sad to think of it.


    She would never deliberately restrain her emotions in front of others, especially Ouyang Qi, who she believed, and she didn''t deliberately want to hide anything from him. The sadness of her eyes was revealed.


    "But do you really like him? Do you think it was a mistake to be with him at the beginning? " Ouyang Qi''s voice with a trace of trembling, suppressing the pain of forbearance.


    Ning leisurely although sad, but Ouyang Qi said this point, she is unswervingly denied.


    She shakes her head at Ouyang Qi. "I like him very much. I don''t think it''s a mistake. We two started..." Ning leisurely recalls that it''s really absurd for her and Xiao Yue to meet each other from the first time to know each other and love each other, but she doesn''t think it''s wrong at all.


    At least they are in love and happy together, even though they have experienced so many twists and turns.


    She once thought that she would be better off without Xiaoyue, but she tried.


    The result is undoubtedly painful.


    She can''t leave Xiaoyue. She can''t leave Xiaoyue all her life.


    Ning leisurely firm, like a sharp knife, in Ouyang Qi''s heart cut a hole, blood spread out, is bloody pain.


    If he didn''t understand leisurely and Xiao Yue, he would not interfere.


    But he grew up in the Xiao family. He knew too much about the environment. He could clearly imagine what it would be like to enter the Xiao family leisurely.


    I live in fear and panic, living in nightmares that I can''t sleep every day.


    Ouyang Qi as long as a thought of that kind of quiet, will be distressed to collapse.


    He can''t make her live so hard.


    Ouyang Qi touched leisurely head lovingly, "I''m just worried about you, don''t think too much, take good care of yourself."


    Ning leisurely voice weak, "he also said so, but he did not come to see me for several days."


    Knowing the situation of Xiao''s family, Ouyang Qi certainly knows that Xiao Yue won''t come to see her recently. It''s a fact that he''s busy. If he still runs to leisurely at this juncture, he''s undoubtedly trying to provoke her right and wrong, so that everyone''s spearhead is aimed at her.


    It''s best for him to go to Xiao''s house without taking leisurely!


    Can leisurely disappointment... Is Ouyang Qi most distressed.


    Ouyang Qi couldn''t tell her, but after chatting with her, he left.


    Before leaving, Ning leisurely also said to him, "ah Qi, at the end of the month, your family also has a birthday, you should also pay attention to rest! I''m injured, and I can''t go to the company to help. I''m sorry


    "It doesn''t matter. However, nothing is as important as you. Just be safe." Ouyang Qi gave her a smile, tender as water.


    He has been forbearing feelings, expressed clearly at this moment.


    Ning leisurely can''t deny, even pretend that she didn''t see the affection in Ouyang Qi''s eyes.


    But when she saw it, she was even more upset.


    More and more near the end of the month, let Ning leisurely more upset things happened, Xiao Yue not only did not take her to the party, Dongzi and Tang Shu to see her, she heard from their conversation, Xiao Yue also take another woman to his father''s birthday party.


    Instead of taking her, he would take another woman.


    Knowing this, Ning leisurely immediately calls Xiao Yue, probably in a bad tone. They have had a fierce fight for so long.


    Xiao Yue was the first to hang up the phone, and his mobile phone had been thrown out and smashed.


    Ning leisurely put down the phone, also cry of the sparse crash.She didn''t expect that she asked him, but he said that he shouldn''t have taken her to the hospital, let her recuperate well in the hospital, she even gave him something to look for.


    What did she do to him?


    So long, she has been in the hospital, every day is the East son and Tang Shu for him to see her, and he himself?


    Is he really so busy, or busy looking for his girlfriend, accompany her to choose dress shopping, no time to see her?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel sad.


    Before her dependence on Xiao Yue, now she is at a loss. Without Xiao Yue, she seems to be more and more decadent. She even begins to doubt herself. If she is Tang Shu, if she is as powerful as Tang Shu, will Xiao Yue simply take her back without hesitation?


    The seeds of doubt, as long as planted, will begin to take root in the heart.


    Three days before the banquet, Ning Youran hasn''t heard from Xiao Yue yet. When Dongzi came, he told her frankly that Xiao Yue was very busy and stressed recently. That day, he had a bad temper and didn''t mean it. He told her not to take it seriously. As soon as the old man''s birthday party was over, he would come to her immediately.


    Ning leisurely light should a, what all didn''t show, but angry appearance, very obvious.


    Dongzi doesn''t know how to persuade her, and it''s hard to be a peacemaker between them. He sighs and goes out.


    Outside the ward, he could not help being sneered at by Tang Shu, saying that he was useless.


    Dongzi always wants to roll his eyes. Tang Shu doesn''t like him so much, but she likes to run with him to Ning leisurely here all day long.


    He asked Tang Shu why. Tang Shu said that she wanted to know more about her rival, so that she could grab Xiao Yue back. Dongzi directly sneered at her in a cold voice, "don''t dream. The young master won''t like you all his life."


    Tang Shu a face does not matter, "he does not like again how?"? Somebody''s going to like it? "


    Then she looked at Dongzi from time to time. Every time she saw his left eye with an eye mask, she wanted to ask him, "Hey, when did you start to be a cyclops?"


    Dongzi rolled his eyes, "what''s your business?"


    "I care about you!"


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, Miss Tang. I can''t stand it!" Dongzi is very "euphemistic" refused Tang Shu''s concern, and then can''t get rid of her, the life with her back.


    He admired Tang Shu a little, cheeky, it is not fatal thickness.

 Chapter 942

    After ten consecutive days of continuous autumn rain, the sky has begun to clear up. Ning leisurely looks at the clean and thorough branches and leaves outside the window, and his heart is still as lost as a rainy day.


    Ouyang Qishun, who hasn''t been seen for several days, comes along the corridor of the hospital. The sun is mottled on his face, which makes him more elegant and handsome. He is wearing a white shirt and suit, which looks like prince charming in a fairy tale.


    Ning leisurely heart depression, suddenly dissipated a few minutes.


    She said hello to Ouyang Qi with a smile, "ah Qi, why are you here? The elder of the family, isn''t it tomorrow''s birthday


    He still has time to see her today?


    Ouyang Qi is carrying a gift box in his hand. The packing is very delicate and expensive.


    Ouyang Qi used to rub her head, "just went to ask the doctor, said you can almost be discharged, want to ask you, when to leave hospital, I pick you up."


    "I..." rather leisurely pause, mouth across a trace of bitterness, "I don''t know, he said, let me wait for him to finish, and then pick me up."


    Ning leisurely does not know when Xiao Yue will be busy, but in her heart, she has subconsciously refused him to pick her up.


    After the last fight, he didn''t contact her all the time, which made her think a lot and made her feel numb.


    These two days, she finally calmed down. Ouyang Qi mentioned that, but she felt that she was tired of the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and wanted to leave the hospital and go home to have a rest.


    "Ah Qi, I want to leave the hospital the day after tomorrow. I can handle this by myself. If you have something to do at home, you don''t have to worry about me. You have more time to see me than my boyfriend. I''m very moved. Thank you for your kindness." Ning leisurely soft voice thanks, white delicate cheek, a pair of round eyes clear and bright, call a person heart.


    Ouyang Qixiao''s eyes slightly curved, "I think if you leave hospital tomorrow, I can just come to pick you up."


    "Tomorrow?" Ning leisurely tilted her head. In fact, there is no difference between tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but she remembers that tomorrow is Xiao Yue''s father''s birthday. She thought about this day to see if Xiao Yue would come to her.


    In my heart, I still hope for him after all.


    Think he is busy, should know to coax her?


    But when Ouyang Qi said that, Ning leisurely could see that he might still have something to say. She asked, "are you free tomorrow?"


    Ouyang Qi shook his head and said in a soft voice, "tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday. I grew up with him when I was a child. He loves me very much, so I always call him grandfather. Tomorrow is his birthday. You know, I never go to such a party, but I''m going to see him on his birthday. But if you go with me, maybe I''ll be at the party, It''s not too boring. "


    Is that right?


    Ning leisurely bit lip, "but your grandfather''s birthday, I go back with you, not very good?"


    On an old man''s birthday, all the people she will take home are her own. If she goes back with Ouyang Qi, isn''t that the same as acquiescing that she is Ouyang Qi''s own?


    She can''t be so misunderstood!


    Ning leisurely thought about it and then shook his head, "well, I''d better stay in the hospital tomorrow. Maybe I''ll be in good spirits tomorrow, and I can handle the discharge myself. I don''t have many things. Just call a car to go back."


    Her car is still in the repair shop. I have to get it back some time.


    "However, don''t think too much. I just go back to deal with it. Although my family all hope that I will bring home my girlfriend, you are not. I know that. I have made it clear to them. I just want to take you to relax. Maybe I can make you less upset about your boyfriend." The warm smile on Ouyang Qi''s face, just like the sunshine from the sky, warms people''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue''s overbearing character, Ning leisurely thought that she would really agree.


    She stayed in the hospital for such a long time, it was really boring, and as long as she thought of Xiao Yue, her heart was very painful.


    But she still can''t agree to Ouyang Qi''s invitation.


    When Ouyang Qi was not so considerate to her, she could still get along with him as a friend. Now, Ning leisurely always feels that his eyes are full of eagerness, which makes her unable to respond.


    Ning leisurely apologetic small eyes to Ouyang Qi, "ah Qi, I know you are kind, but I''m still inconvenient to go with you, so thank you, you can rest assured, I can, after all, is an adult, don''t worry too much, right?"


    Ning leisurely smile, two hands in his head than a rabbit ears, looks like a simple lovely rabbit.Her little skirt and cute little rabbit design, such a beautiful girl, how to look at all let Ouyang Qi love.


    Ouyang Qi handed her the gift box he was carrying. "However, you can think about it again. This is the dress I bought for you. If you want to go, you can contact me at any time and I''ll pick you up. I don''t know if you have any other plans tomorrow, but I can''t fit into that environment alone. I really want you to go with me, even if you talk with me, you know, My relationship with my mother has never been very good... "


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes across the thick sadness, make Ning leisurely think of him when reading, he is elegant, but also melancholy.


    He is a good writer, but he is not good at words. It often rains in his heart, but he always likes the sun which makes the sky clear.


    She is a table mate who follows him silently. She sees his joys and sorrows in her eyes.


    He seldom confides in others, but she is a good listener, so he tells her everything.


    He lost his father when he was young, and his mother, who reorganized the family and had a new child, never cared about him and didn''t care about him. He wanted to get his mother''s attention for countless times, but only her indifference.


    Later, he left the so-called home, grew up on his own, and became a person who no longer longed for and depended on.


    How many tribulations have she experienced? Ning leisurely accompanies him and has experienced them. So when she hears about this, Ning leisurely''s heart softens. She no longer refuses as she did at the beginning, but sips her lips and says, "I''ll... Think about it and tell you tomorrow."


    "Good! Leisurely, I wait for your call! I promise, I''ll explain to them clearly, and I won''t make you embarrassed! " Ouyang Qi was a little excited. The eagerness in his eyes seemed to overflow. "I just... Want you to accompany me for a while."


    Ning leisurely nodded, she can see, Ouyang Qi is not a bad person, probably, he really just want to let her accompany him, no longer that kind of environment, too lonely.

 Chapter 943

    The old house of the Xiao family, which seems to be a dreary manor, has a simple and elegant atmosphere. There are many political and business celebrities coming in and out. As the prince of the Xiao family, Xiao Yue stands at the gate of the banquet hall to welcome guests on behalf of him.


    Xiao Xiang, with her children, stood behind Xiao Yue and welcomed him with a smile.


    But guests from the station can see, Xiao''s children, in Xiao''s status.


    Although the elder sister Xiao Xiang is old and steady, she still falls behind her younger brother as his foil.


    The first thing people see is Xiao Yue, who naturally shows more respect and flattery to him.


    Xiao Yue was still as usual tonight. Even though he was wearing a dark purple suit and coat, he was radiant. The collar of his shirt was still open with two buttons, revealing the delicate and attractive clavicle, showing a lazy atmosphere.


    But people who have seen him will never feel that he is really as lazy as the surface. They will only admire him more.


    Xiao Yue looks at his watch. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. The banquet officially starts at seven thirty, and the guests are almost there. He''s about to ask Dongzi to go in, but he finds no one around him. He frowns and is thinking about where the dead boy has gone. Tang Shu''s Bentley is domineering in the yard, and the people on the car come down. Xiao Yue finds his subordinates, Is the butt bumps the butt bumps behind Tang Shu to carry a bag.


    Tang Shu is dressed in a red dress with a ring of gems on her waist. She is wearing a diamond necklace that blinds people''s eyes. She even has a ring of broken diamonds embedded in the hate sky high under her feet. The whole person has two words: arrogance!


    She strode to Xiao Yue Man and said with a smile, "why, can''t wait for your girlfriend?"


    Xiao Yue smiles with indifference, "I don''t expect you to come, but I didn''t invite you."


    Tang Shu came forward to take his arm, some not willing, "can you have a better attitude? I''m here to help you tonight, but I''m not begging you. What kind of attitude do you have! Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down in front of Uncle Xiao? "


    Xiao Yue smirked, "don''t believe it."


    That provocative expression, as if to say: you dismantle my station? have a try!


    Tang Shu ate shriveled, gritted her teeth and followed Xiao Yue into the room.


    The East son carries Tang Shu''s small bag to follow behind these two people, the resentment of full face overflows in the expression, he is really fed up with!


    When, he wants to ask with young master, transfer from Tang Shu side!


    He wants to serve the young master, not the old man!


    All over the body a little womanly, but also gave birth to a pair of envy of all women''s body, but... Please be a goddess?


    East son looking at Tang Shu that heroic posture, who wear hate day high also stride so big step!


    Afraid of falling?


    On the surface, he dislikes her, but Dongzi still follows Xiao Yue and Tang Shu. Be careful when Tang Shu falls down, he rushes up to help her. For nothing else, but Xiao Yue has absolutely no leisure to help her.


    At that time, Tang Shu fell down, no one to help, looking for someone to settle accounts, is not to find him this poor subordinate body?


    Dongzi sighed deeply and felt helpless!


    He had no choice but to turn on his mobile phone and saw several missed calls and short messages on it, all of which were rather leisurely.


    He secretly called bad, he just patronized in the car to compete with Tang Shu, ignored the news of Ning leisurely.


    When Dongzi opened wechat, Ning leisurely asked him if she could come to Xiao Yue today. She still wanted to go back to Xiao Yue''s home with Xiao Yue. She sent more than a dozen messages asking him if Xiao Yue refused. Otherwise, she ignored her and even turned off the phone.


    Dongzi is stunned. He looks at Xiao Yue in the hall. He should have been busy at that time. It''s not convenient for him to answer Ning leisurely''s phone, so he just turned it off, right?


    Does he want to tell Xiao Yue?


    After thinking about it, Dongzi went to Xiao Yue and said in a low voice, "young master, miss leisurely''s phone."


    Xiao Yue was drinking. He frowned and said, "I''ll come back to her later."


    Now how many pairs of eyes are staring at him, he is not convenient to contact Ning leisurely.


    Dongzi said, "but miss leisurely has made a lot of calls and asked why the phone was turned off. If you come back to her tomorrow, I''m afraid she will be angry."


    Xiao Yue pinched the quilt tightly in his hand. One of them didn''t pay attention, and a goblet broke into his hand. The cup fell to the ground and smashed to pieces, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Xiao Xiang came over with his son Xiao Gang. He seemed to be concerned and showed a smile to Xiao Yue. "What''s the matter, seven younger brother? Wine is not to your taste. It''s you to change a cup. Don''t be unhappy on dad''s birthday! Didn''t you say you wanted to bring your girlfriend back? This day, why don''t you see her? "Xiao Xiang''s words are like a heavy bomb falling in the banquet hall.


    In the whole magnificent banquet hall, one or two hundred people immediately put their eyes on Xiao Yue. The light over his head made him look very feminine, handsome and magnificent.


    He looked at Xiao Xiang''s eyes, covered up the smile, with a sense of killing, Xiao Xiang will not see, but she will not be afraid.


    She wanted to see that the more Xiao dared to bring back the girl named Ning leisurely on this occasion.


    Xiao Yue smiles at Xiao Xiang, "elder sister, you''d better care more about your son than me. Xiao Gang and Ouyang Qi are not young, and they don''t have a girlfriend now, do they? As their uncle, of course, I have to set an example first. "


    Xiao Yue pulls Tang Shu out. One second before, Tang Shu still hates Dongzi and quarrels with him. The next second, she is pulled to the front by Xiao Yue. Fortunately, she has experienced all kinds of ups and downs. On such occasions, she is very serious and calm. She clears her throat, "well, yes, I''m his girlfriend."


    Xiao Gang was puzzled and said, "didn''t Miss Tang Er break up with her little uncle before? Are you... Together again? What about my little uncle''s girlfriend? "


    Xiao Gang collected the features of Xiao''s family''s appearance, which is feminine and beautiful. But his thin and narrow eyes are somewhat destructive of beauty. The conspiracy in his eyes is exactly the same as that of his mother Xiao Xiang. It seems that he has bad intentions.


    Tang Shu can''t stand this kind of curfew. She likes to stab in the dark when she has nothing to do. Isn''t this beating her and Xiao Yue''s face in front of everyone?


    It doesn''t matter to her to hit Xiao Yue in the face, but does this person dare to hit her in the face?


    Tang Shu cold hum a, "how? Do you doubt your little uncle or miss Ben? Or... Do you have enough to eat to beat


    Xiao Yue can be too lazy to deal with Xiao Gang, but he won''t open his mouth and wipe his face.

 Chapter 944

    But Tang Shu... Xiao Yue has never seen who she would take the initiative to give face to, especially those who are provocative to the door. Maybe she will only die.


    Xiao Gang looks embarrassed, low smile, "Miss Tang Er is joking."


    Tang Shu sneered, "what Miss Ben said is never a joke. If you want to feel untrue, you can try Miss Ben''s fist to see if it is a joke."


    As soon as Tang Shu said this, the people who had experienced her fists on the spot felt a chill on their backs and consciously walked away.


    Xiao Gang, who has just come up, is a bit boring. He retreats behind Xiao Xiang. Xiao glances at them faintly, and then looks at Tang Shu, who is arrogant.


    Sometimes, really have to sigh, strong as Tang Shu, will let people dare not easily infringe.


    Even Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang, in front of Tang Shu, are just asking for nothing.


    If just now, Xiao Gang was aiming at his leisurely.


    Xiao thought about the scene more and more. After that, he began to worry about Ning leisurely.


    In the future, how can he bring her in?


    At the same time, he was very glad that he brought Tang Shu tonight, not leisurely.


    When Tang Shu saw that he seemed to be thinking about something, she sneered, "when do you think you can bring Ning leisurely back?"


    Xiao Yue took a glass of wine again, picked eyebrow to see her, "you know me."


    "Nonsense! I know what it tastes like when you fart. " Tang Shu hums coldly.


    She and Xiao Yue have known each other for so many years, but they don''t have this basic understanding?


    Xiao Yue felt her nose awkwardly and advised her, "Tang Shu, sometimes... You really should learn from leisurely, like a lovely girl."


    Otherwise in this life, he can''t see Tang Shu get married.


    Tang Shu to this, sniff, "I don''t like what? No, there are still a lot of men chasing me. "


    Xiao Yue chuckled and sipped the wine. "Are you sure those people like you, not to sleep you and the power of the Tang family?"


    Tang Shu glared at him fiercely, this, she is again clear.


    If someone really likes her, and she likes it, she will marry!


    But after watching it for so many years, she really didn''t!


    As Xiao Yue said, the man who pursues her is not for her body, but for her money and family background. The person she likes doesn''t care for anything, so she is still a single dog now.


    However, this does not affect her domineering.


    Instead, she leans on the table with her wine cup and sincerely discusses with Xiao Yue, "you want to take Ning leisurely back to Xiao''s home, but it''s not impossible!"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes twinkled, "tell me about it."


    Sometimes, he likes to chat with Tang Shu, after all, like-minded, is a rare friendship.


    But it has nothing to do with wind and moon, just a kind of friendship.


    Like what brother has the final say, Xiao Shu is shoulder to shoulder with the younger brothers. He told him kindly, "when you are able to clear up all the obstacles of Xiao family, uncle Shaw only has one successor, and you have no choice. Who dares to say no to your marriage


    "Hiss!" Xiao Yue said with a smile, "what you said is really right!"


    It''s not easy.


    Tang Shu leaned closer to Xiao and analyzed with him more deeply, "why do you think my father connived at me so much? I''m the only daughter left. If he could have another son, he would have kicked me out of the house. How can he tolerate me up to now? Because he has no choice, no matter what I do, I''m still the second miss of the Tang family! "


    Xiao Yue smiles. "Miss Tang Er, you look very proud of your behavior?"


    Tang Shu said with a smile: "why not be proud? You see just now, if you bring in Ning leisurely, she won''t be bullied by Xiao Gang? Did you protect her for a while and for the rest of her life? "


    Not to mention when Xiao Gang and other people were still there, would they do anything to Ning Youran? That is, when they are all with dogs and new people appear, Ning Youran will not be bullied when Xiao Yue is away?


    Of course, this idea was set up before Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang.


    If they really all belch farts, the Xiao family is Xiao Yue''s, and he can''t support Ning leiran too much.


    No one will say more.


    Tang Shu is talking with Xiao Yue about the rise of Xiao Yue. She talks about how to deal with people like Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang and how to control the Xiao family. After becoming the leader of the Xiao family, Xiao Yue has to punish those who used to fight against him and hurt Ning leisurely.Chatting, two people will feel very excited, together with a laugh, Tang Shu still can''t stand laughing, took Xiao Yue''s arm.


    Xiao Yue gave her a hand and took her to stand beside the small round table. They talked for a long time.


    The laughter of the two of them was so loud that many eyes around looked at them.


    The East son can''t help but say, "young master, you and Miss Tang Shu, chat of isn''t too happy a bit?"


    Xiao Yue patted his head and said, "if you don''t chat so happily, how can you cheat my father when you are engaged?"


    Tang Shu drank a mouthful of wine, nodded, "my father also needs to cheat!"


    These elders have not forgotten Xiao Yue''s quarrel with her before. If they want to act together, they have to be realistic, otherwise the fake engagement and even the fake marriage will not develop well.


    Dongzi looked at the two men and deeply admired them. "Young master, you are really... Talents!"


    You can think of all these tricks, but Dongzi also supports them. Tang Shu helps Ning Youran get a firm foothold in the Xiao family. When Xiao gets more control of the Xiao family, he goes through a procedure to let Ning Youran marry. Xiao Yue and Ning you will be happy for the rest of their lives.


    And Tang Shu, with the help of the Xiao family, her desire to thoroughly eliminate the Tang family can also be achieved. Their cooperation is a win-win situation.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, they don''t think so.


    Ten minutes ago, Ning Youran, wearing an ice blue evening dress with suspenders, was dragged into the banquet hall by Ouyang Qi.


    Ouyang Qi took her to sit on the seat, two people sat chatting, Ouyang Qi also invited their past classmates together, with the students party, leisurely very happy, finally is a clear before the haze, completely forget the unhappy things.


    Later, Mr. Xiao came and asked Ouyang Qi to come over. Ouyang Qi took Ning leisurely and walked into the center of the banquet hall. Wearing a white suit and tie, Ouyang Qi was calm and elegant. He was smiling at everyone around him. He was just like prince charming in a fairy tale, and Ning leisurely was charming, A pair of watery eyes twinkle with smart brilliance, together with Ouyang Qi, like a perfect prince and princess.


    Master Xiao raised his mouth when he saw his grandson coming with a girl.

 Chapter 945

    The name of Ning Youran, together with the photo, appeared in front of master Xiao a few days ago. Naturally, he would not be unfamiliar with it.


    But when Xiao Xiang took the photos and sent them to him, he didn''t expect that Ouyang Qi was also very kind to this girl


    Looking at her innocent and pure eyes, master Xiao thought that this woman would be a trouble in the future.


    Ning leisurely is very polite to say hello to master Xiao, "Hello, grandfather, I''m a Qi''s classmate, happy birthday to grandfather!"


    Ning leisurely gave him the present he had prepared for master Xiao. Master Xiao opened it and saw that it was a small tie with some simple style, which he liked.


    Master Xiao nodded, "I have a heart."


    He looks at Xiao Yue who is chatting with Tang Shu not far away. His eyes turn on Ouyang Qi and Ning leisurely again. His eyes become deep. He says to Ouyang Qi, "Qier, treat your classmates well."


    "All right, Grandpa." Ouyang Qi is polite, gently holding Ning leisurely waist, whispered to her: "leisurely, let''s go back to sit."


    Ning leisurely nods and follows Ouyang Qi to return to his seat. Ouyang Qi likes to be quiet and take her to a seat away from the banquet center. But now when they go back, they are attracted by a burst of laughter in the banquet hall.


    Ouyang Qi''s classmate just came over with a wine glass and said to Ouyang Qi with a smile, "Ouyang Qi, look, is that your little uncle Xiao Qiye over there? Is it his fiancee, Miss Tang Shu, who laughs so happily beside him


    "I heard that the Xiao family and the Tang family were going to marry early in the morning, but I didn''t expect it was true?"


    "The seventh master Xiao is very lucky. The two ladies of the Tang family are his wives! It is said that Miss Tang looks like an immortal. These two Miss Tang are also personal beauties! "


    Hearing these words, Ning leiran''s body froze and turned to look at Ouyang Qi. There was no expression on his handsome white face, but because of her gaze, there was a trace of pity and anger.


    Behind him, there was a familiar laugh from Ning leisurely.


    That''s Xiao Yue''s voice.


    He seldom laughs, but when he laughs, he is more straightforward than any other voice. Several times when he makes her cry in bed and teases her, he will show this kind of laughter, that kind of smile from the bottom of his heart.


    And with her smile, there is a woman, they two arm in arm, posture close stand together, Xiao Yue also from time to time bow in the woman''s ear say something, seems to be in love with lovers.


    They look so, so loving.


    Ning leisurely eyes, instant red, she seems to be pushed into the endless abyss.


    A heart has been cold to fall down, did not come to save her, she wanted to seize anything in the air can not catch, if not Ouyang Qi pull her, she was afraid that she would not control the back.


    Holding Ouyang Qi''s hand, Ning leisurely is like holding a life-saving straw. She turns pale and looks at Ouyang Qi tremblingly, "ah Qi, how can this happen? Why is Xiao Yue your little uncle


    And he and Tang Shu?


    Are the two of them together?


    What did the man say just now?


    Is Tang Shu Xiao Yue''s fiancee?


    Why doesn''t she know? Why doesn''t she know anything!


    She didn''t know that Xiao Yue''s father was Ouyang Qi''s grandfather.


    I don''t know that Tang Shu and Xiao Yue seem to hate each other, but they are so close.


    Don''t know Xiao Yue originally... Want to marry Tang Shu?


    There were two burning eyes behind him. Xiao Yue turned to see Ning leisurely. At that moment, the smile on his face solidified and gradually exuded a blood thirsty rage.


    Especially when he saw her tears, her tears seemed to be the source of the beast in his heart. He had no sign of reddening his eyes. At the moment when he looked at Ouyang Qi, his eyes were full of killing.


    I''ve never seen Ouyang Qi so cold, and I''m scared by his fierce momentum.


    Ouyang Qi stands beside Ning leisurely with a protective posture. Even when she is not stable, she gently hugs his waist. His posture is so strong and his eyes are so deep in love with her. All the people with clear eyes can see that this woman is Ouyang Qi''s heart.


    But people can''t understand. What''s the reason for the confrontation between master Xiao and master Qi?


    Is it the beautiful girl beside Ouyang Qi?


    Tang Shu saw rather leisurely time, also frowned, her side East son secretly cry bad, "finished!"It''s over!


    Xiao Yue refuses to take Ning leisurely to attend, and brings Tang Shu. Ouyang Qi brings Ning leisurely.


    Xiao Yue shook off Tang Shu''s arm and strode toward Ning leisurely. After two steps, Tang Shu came up and grabbed him, "Xiao Yue! Don''t be impulsive! Uncle Xiao is watching! "


    Xiao Yue looked at the most central theme, which was full of dignity. His eyes were deeply fixed on his old man, exuding strong pressure. With absolute authority, the whole banquet hall was cold.


    Master Xiao''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Yue, and the oppression in his eyes was self-evident.


    While everyone was quiet, master Xiao stood up and said in a loud voice: "taking this good opportunity today, I announce to you that Xiao Yue is about to get engaged to Tang Shu, and the engagement banquet will be held in the near future. You are welcome to come and wish them good luck!"


    If Ning leisurely didn''t come, master Xiao announced that Xiao Yue would not be surprised. He and Tang Shu had already agreed to get married on leave. Until he got the power of the Xiao family, no one could shake his position.


    But now Ning leisurely is looking at him


    When master Xiao announced the news, Ning leisurely cried out, "no! That''s not the truth! Xiao Yue won''t marry anyone else... "


    She shook her head in emotion, covered her mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at her almost unsteadiness, Ouyang Qi held her shoulder and comforted her, "however, calm down."


    His broad and powerful palm was pressed on Ning leisurely''s white and greasy shoulder. The two people were so good-looking when they stood together, but Xiao Yue couldn''t wait to kill Ouyang Qi!


    Tang Shu gave Dong Zi a wink. They two grabbed Xiao Yue, and Dong Zi said, "young master! If you go now, miss leisurely will be a thorn in the Lord''s eye, and she will have no way to live! "


    Hindering the engagement of Xiao Yue and Tang Shu, master Xiao has long been dissatisfied with Ning Youran. The previous car accident is just a small warning.


    Now if we can


    And Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang and others are watching, they are waiting for Xiao Yuexing to step on the wrong foot, and then borrow the trouble to play!


    Xiao Yue can''t be impulsive now!


    When he is impulsive, not only will he be in trouble, but ningleian''s trouble will be even greater!


    Ning leisurely but no matter so much, she broke away from Ouyang Qi and wanted to run towards Xiao Yue. Ouyang Qi wanted to stop her and yelled, "Ranran, be careful!"

 Chapter 946

    Ning leisurely and Xiao are less than ten meters away. She runs towards him in her high-heeled shoes and tries her best. However, I don''t know whether her feet are unsteady or someone intentionally trips her. She falls on the ground and her skeleton is going to be scattered.


    She wept bitterly and raised her eyes to look at Xiao Yue. She stretched out her hand to him, as if asking for help, "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue..."


    She called his name, with tenderness and dependence, which made Xiao Yue''s heart tremble.


    He wants to help her move, be east son and Tang Shu two people hard pull hold down.


    East son see this scene in the heart can''t bear, will head to one side, even Tang Shu see Ning leisurely cry so miserable, some want to help her.


    But as soon as she pulled her hand, she couldn''t hold Xiao Yue. In order for them to tell a lie, she couldn''t let it fall short. She whispered in Xiao Yue''s ear: "if you approach her now, it''s like sending her to die!"


    For a moment, Xiao Yue wanted to rush up and hold her.


    To die?


    Even if he killed everyone, he had to protect Ning leisurely!


    But he can''t, he can''t gamble with everything he has worked hard for years!


    He knew too well what he would face if he lost everything.


    His death is not worth cherishing, can''t be protected by him rather leisurely, will live a life not like death.


    That''s cruel to her!


    Xiao Yue endured the great pain in his heart, clenched his hands tightly, and looked at Ouyang Qi''s eyes as sharp as a knife.


    Ouyang Qi also clenched his fist. He was sorry for leisurely. He lied to her.


    But he was testing. He wanted to see what his little uncle Xiao Yue would choose between the power and ease of the Xiao family!


    If he doesn''t love leisurely, he only loves everything the Xiao family brings him, then he will not hesitate to take leisurely, protect her by his side, and never let Xiao get closer to her.


    Men fight for power and women''s hearts. These are what they want.


    No matter what selfishness is, there is always a purpose and many complicated implications behind it.


    But Ning leisurely is just like an alien between them. She never covets anything. She has no intention of being dragged into this dark world and entangled by a big devil. She loves this devil.


    Even if she finds that there are many barriers between herself and him.


    But she doesn''t care!


    She bravely ran to him, even if she fell down, climbed, she also climbed in front of him.


    She grabbed Xiao Yue''s trousers and said in her weak voice, "Xiao Yue, tell me, it''s not true. You don''t want to marry others, you won''t marry others."


    The stubborn and firm light in her eyes was like the brightest star in the sky. It was so attractive that there were not many women Xiao Yue could admire, but he admired his little rabbit for no reason.


    He thought that she was weak, that she was too gentle, but her weakness, with a man can not compare to the strong.


    She will not be discouraged and inferior to leave directly. She will come to ask him and ask him to explain.


    He wanted to pick her up, rub her into his arms and tell her, "no, it''s not like that! You are the one I want to marry. You will always be the only one in my life. "


    Xiao moved his lips, almost to say, but Tang Shu pulled him back, and looked at Ouyang Qi, "Hello! Your little girl friend fell down and didn''t even come to help her. Do you want to trouble your little uncle with this little thing? Don''t let other women come to him just because Xiao Yue spoils you. I''m not happy. I''m not finished with you! "


    Tang Shu''s tone has always been extremely overbearing, obviously announced to the public, Xiao Yue is her Tang Shu''s man, no one wants to get involved.


    Just now, everyone was thinking about this beautiful girl who suddenly appeared. Whose woman is it, Ouyang Qi''s little girlfriend? Or Xiao Yue''s underground lover?


    Uncle and nephew share one?


    Some people even recognized it and whispered, "isn''t this the daughter of general manager Ning of Ning''s group?"


    How could he be related to the Xiao family?


    Recently, Ning''s business is becoming more and more prosperous.


    The sound of a series of comments, like a magic sound around the ear, can rather leisurely no matter so much, she stretched out her hand to Xiao Yue, eyes firm, "Xiao Yue, you tell me! As long as you say it, I''ll believe you! "


    She loves this man, and she loves him to the point of desperation.


    She decided to stay with him, she would not be afraid of any difficulties. As long as Xiao Yue helped her up and said that it was not true, she would believe him, never doubt him at all, and she would not care about him and Tang Shu.She knew that either things at home entangled, or Tang Shu entangled him, they two will not have an affair.


    Otherwise, Tang Shu desperately chasing him, strip dedicated time, he should agree.


    He refused very simply, he loves her, she believes him!


    Xiao Yue moved his lips and showed a heartless smile in the eyes of outsiders. He looked at Ning leisurely and said: "it''s not convenient to find your boyfriend, my little uncle, to help you."


    After that, he took Tang Shu''s arm and took a step back.


    He looked at Ouyang Qi with a smile, "come and help your little girl friend and let her fall down in public. Ouyang Qi, you are too irresponsible."


    Ouyang Qi clenched his teeth, rushed forward with an arrow, and helped leisurely up. He held her waist, hugged her in his arms, took a paper towel to wipe her tears, and then wiped the dust off her hands.


    He touched her forehead with his forehead and said in a soft voice, "however, I''m sorry! I will never let you be wronged again


    Ning leisurely can''t hear him now. She stares at Xiao Yue. She looks at Xiao Yue incredulously, "why? Why are you like this? "


    Clearly they just quarrel, did not say goodbye ah!


    Why is he engaged to Tang Shu so soon?


    Did he not want her?


    Xiao Yue looked at her with a smile and said to her in a strange and alienated voice, "what should I be like? Miss, you seem to know me well? "


    miss?


    You seem to know me well?


    Ning leisurely does not know that a quarrel will turn them into strangers overnight.


    She sobbed and looked at Xiao Yue, "I don''t know you. Will I stay with you for so long? Xiao Yue, you forget us... "


    "Enough! Miss, my fiance has given you enough face for the sake of you being his nephew and girlfriend. Don''t take this face as a bargaining chip and start to gain an inch! Xiao Yue, it''s my man


    Tang Shu takes Xiao Yue''s arm and announces to her that she is so overbearing that she cuts off the love between just Ning leisurely and Xiao Yue.


    "Your man..." Ning leisurely said every word when they were shaking, tears in her eyes kept falling.


    Xiao Yue stood beside Tang Shu, holding hands with her, and did not refute her words.

 Chapter 947

    Ning leisurely how hope this is just a nightmare, this is not true.


    After waking up, Xiao Yue came back to her. She was the one who liked to bully her and make her cry, but always coaxed her and hurt her.


    But the pain all over her body reminds her that this is not a dream.


    Xiao Yue''s cold eyes were also lingering in her heart.


    This is not a dream!


    Xiao Yue is really engaged to Tang Shu. They will get married again.


    And what about her?


    What is she?


    "Ranran, does it hurt?" Ouyang Qi''s gentle voice sounded in his ears. He held her injured hand and cherished it like a treasure.


    All of a sudden, Ning leisurely understood the love in his eyes.


    She cried and asked him, "AKI, have you known for a long time?"


    Ouyang Qi''s lips trembled and he took a deep breath. He hugged Ning leisurely''s waist tightly and said: "Ranran, I''ll take you."


    Leave this noisy place surrounded by right and wrong, leave Xiao Yue!


    Her world will be guarded by him in the future!


    Ouyang Qi takes Ning leisurely away in the eyes of people who are surprised or puzzled. He protects the weak Ning leisurely in his arms. The love in his eyes is no longer hidden, and the strong aura covers his elegant and scholarly spirit.


    Let him from a gentle scholar, into a mature and stable man.


    Xiao Yue, holding Tang Shu in his arm, is still standing in the banquet center, which is the focus of people''s eyes. However, his eyes become even more terrifying. It seems that in the next moment, he can turn this place into Purgatory!


    Xu is aware that his body''s breath is not right, people who know how to dare not close to Xiao Qiye tonight, so as not to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Only Xiao Xiang''s mother and son, when they saw Ning leisurely, had a calculation in their heart.


    Towards the end of the dinner, Xiao Xiang''s room, she was angry, hit a valuable decoration, scattered on the bright ground, she was angry on the sofa beat a few fists, "this Qi''er is really angry with me! It''s hard for him to find many girls in the whole a city, but the woman Xiao Yue used! That dead fox spirit seduced Xiao Yue and wanted to hook up with my son! I will never let her go


    "Mom, I think Qi''er has done something to help you this time. You don''t have to be angry, but you have to thank Miss Ning!" Xiao Gang sat down beside Xiao Xiang, his narrow eyes exuding a dark atmosphere.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xiangqi is dying. Ouyang Qi didn''t listen to her when he was young. Instead of fighting for power at home, he ran out to run a culture company and used his abilities in such useless places.


    Xiao Gang explained with a smile: "Mom, didn''t you catch the evidence before? Is Ning leisurely the woman Xiao Yue has been hiding for a long time? It''s rare for Xiao Yue to have a woman she likes, but this woman has no family background, and she doesn''t have Tang Shu''s ability. Is it hard to deal with? And she and Qi''er are classmates. Qi''er likes her, so let Qi''er chase her. Look at the meaning of grandfather, he supports Qi''er and miss Ning together, and Xiao Yue... He is engaged to Tang Shu now. If he harasses Miss Ning again, grandfather will favor Qi''er. At that time, grandfather will surely beat his little uncle and let him leave Qi''er''s girlfriend, Stay away. "


    Xiao Gang''s words, the point is just right, Xiao Xiang suddenly reaction, "you mean, we use this rather leisurely to deal with Xiao Yue?"


    "Ma, isn''t that good? It''s not easy to catch Xiao Yue''s weakness. " Xiao Gang thought that the more he looked at Ning leisurely in his eyes, the more interesting he felt.


    He grew up with Xiao Yue. For so many years, he had never seen Xiao Yue show such fiery eyes to any woman. He even quarreled with his grandfather for her. Even when he married Tang Jiao, he didn''t love her so much.


    "But she is also Qi Er''s weakness! Don''t you see Qi''er protecting that woman more? "


    Catch Xiao Yue''s weakness, Xiao Xiang of course happy, but at the same time this woman also involved her Qier!


    Ouyang Qi is not only one of her most outstanding sons, but also one of master Xiao''s favorite grandsons. Therefore, she wants to cultivate Qier well and let him be one with herself, so that they can at least compete with Xiao Yue. In time, it''s not impossible to pull Xiao Yue down from the altar!


    But it happened that a peaceful and carefree life appeared!


    "Mom, just because Qi''er likes Miss Ning, he will stand in the opposite of Xiao Yue and come to our camp. If there is no miss Ning, what can you do to win Qi''er''s heart?" Xiao Gang said with a sinister smile.


    Xiao Xiang thinks about it. Just as he hesitates, Xiao Gang turns on the TV in the living room, and a picture appears inside. Xiao Yue and Ouyang Qi are entangled and fighting together, and they are fighting each other.On the balcony of the small courtyard behind the banquet hall, two men fight with heavy fists in full swing. A weak girl stands by the side and is pulled by a woman. She keeps crying, but she can''t stop the two men from bleeding.


    The fragrance of flowers and the clear smell of fountains came from outside. It was supposed to be a happy and peaceful night, but now it was full of bloody violence.


    Ouyang Qi and Xiao Yue are both painted, but Ouyang Qi is not Xiao Yue''s opponent. His face and body are all bruised by him. The blood drops on his white suit are very dazzling.


    Xiao Yue punches Ouyang Qi to the ground. When he wants to ride on him and beat him, Ning leisurely bites Tang Shu, struggles out from under her hand and runs up to stop Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue! No! Stop fighting! Let go of me


    "Rather leisurely!" Xiao Yue roared with the smell of fire medicine, "how dare you protect him for me? This asshole


    "Xiao Yue! You''re such an asshole A man who has always been refined and gentle can''t help but use rude language at the moment.


    He lay on the ground, and Xiao Yue''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Ning leisurely even drags Xiao Yue up. Xiao Yue holds Ning leisurely''s waist, presses her into her arms, pinches her jaw and scolds her severely, "why don''t you listen to me and stay in the hospital? Why did you come to Xiao''s house with this little bastard? Say


    Ning Youran has never been so scolded by him. Her heart is full of grievances. She is so humiliated at the banquet. Xiao Yue doesn''t care about her. She is taken away by Ouyang Qi. Xiao Yue chases her out. She thinks he is coming to apologize and comfort her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, he began to attack Ouyang Qi, beat him, and even scold her and accuse her.


    Ning leisurely tears surge, but a sad word can not say, "I..."


    "You what you! You don''t listen to me, you just trust this little bastard? How many years has he been against me? He didn''t tell you, did he?

 Chapter 948

    He wants to kill you. He wants to kill me. You don''t know, do you? How dare you believe him if you don''t know anything? When can you change your naive temperament! You don''t know that there are few good people in the world. Are you a motherfucker? " Xiao Yue is almost angry, holding Ning leisurely shaking, with his roar, a tear Ning leisurely heart.


    Ning leisurely closed his eyes, even a trace of desire to speak are not.


    She understood what Xiao Yue said, and she also understood Ouyang Qi''s intention.


    But... She''s in pain. She''s in pain. She''s in pain. She''s in pain everywhere.


    She was caught by Xiao Yue like a fool. When he had enough roaring, his voice was hoarse and panting, he looked down at her.


    Ning leisurely beautiful delicate face, wet by tears, originally lovely young girl, now I don''t know what frightened, dull as lost soul.


    Xiao Yue felt that he was crazy and would treat him so leisurely.


    He knew that she had been wronged and that she had been injured in wrestling, but he yelled at her and scolded her.


    He is really angry and dizzy, will do such a irrational thing.


    Xiao lowered his head more and more, took a few breath heavily, calmed down, and then called her silently, "leisurely, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Xiao Yue, let me go!" Ning leisurely frowned and struggled.


    She cried and choked, but her words were clear.


    "Leisurely, I''m sorry!" Xiao Yue holds her in his arms and rubs her hard, hoping to integrate her with himself.


    He was just impulsive. He didn''t mean to scare her.


    He knows. He scares his bunny.


    But he didn''t mean it!


    "Xiao Yue, don''t do this, you let me go..." Ning leisurely and stuffy made a sound in his arms.


    She knew that she couldn''t struggle with Xiao Yue, but once she began to resist Xiao Yue, she would never stop until he let her go.


    "Leisurely, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you. I won''t scold you any more. I''m wrong. I didn''t tell you ahead of time..." Xiao Yue looked at her red eyes with heartache.


    He is drinking the soul soup, will be so calm.


    I''m really annoyed by Ouyang Qi!


    "Xiao Yue, let me go!" Ning leisurely tone, is also never resolute!


    Her voice was soft, but no longer soft.


    Xiao Yue is stiff all over. Ouyang Qi gets up from the ground and gives Xiao Yue a punch with a wave, pulling Ning leisurely out of his arms.


    He held Ning leisurely shoulders, concerned: "leisurely, are you ok?"


    Ning leisurely eyes, also revealed his concern, "Qi, are you seriously injured?"


    Ouyang Qi coughs twice and spits out some blood foam in her mouth, which makes Ning leisurely frown anxiously. She takes a handkerchief from Ouyang Qi''s coat pocket and helps him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Her caring and considerate appearance looks like a loving couple.


    This scene, in Xiao Yue''s eyes, just hurt his heart.


    The fury in his eyes had already wanted to kill Ouyang Qi!


    "Ouyang Qi! I''ll shoot you! " Xiao Yue, like an irrational lion, rushed towards Ouyang Qi and threw him to the ground in an instant. Ning leisurely took his arm and said, "Xiao Yue, get up! Calm down


    Xiao Yue''s angry appearance makes Ning leisurely feel that he is impulsive and stubborn.


    He didn''t seem to really care about her at all.


    If you really care about her, how could you treat her so coldly in the banquet hall just now?


    If you really care about her, how can you let her suffer that kind of grievance?


    Now, what is he trying to cover up by blaming and beating Ouyang Qi?


    "Ning leisurely, that''s enough! Do you know Xiao Yue did it for you? Because you had a car accident, he didn''t dare to take you back to Xiao''s house, so he kept away from you all the time in order not to arouse people''s suspicion. His engagement to me was just a cover up! If it wasn''t for you, would he have gone to so much trouble? This Ouyang Qi, clearly is deliberately with him, is not his mother sent, still don''t know! " Tang Shu can''t see down, a will rather leisurely pull up to say aloud to her.


    "You let me go!" Ning leisurely breaks away from her, she does not like Tang Shu extremely.


    The admiration for her turned into jealousy and hatred.She was jealous of her ability to make Xiao marry her and hate her such a big woman posture. She could always blame others.


    She coldly looked at Tang Shu, "you blame a Qi for destroying your plan. If you didn''t hide me, would a Qi not be able to take me? If ah Qi didn''t bring me here, would I wait until you get married to know that my boyfriend is going to marry another woman? "


    "Hey! You just don''t know a good heart, you... "Tang Shu can''t look down, has raised his fist to her, Dongzi quickly came up and grabbed her," don''t be impulsive, Miss Tang! That''s miss leisurely! "


    Rather leisurely this soft weak, where can withstand Tang Shu a fist.


    A lot of men suffer Tang Shu a punch to still want to spread a few days, if her this fist falls on rather leisurely body, that is terrible.


    "I don''t know good people, or do you think I''m insignificant and weak in your eyes?" Ning leisurely face with tears, eyes are very firm.


    Wrestling and being humiliated didn''t make her sad.


    What she cares about most is that Xiao Yue refuses to tell her anything, that he is engaged without telling her, that he brings Tang Shu back without telling her, that he tells everyone about his relationship with Tang Shu without telling her.


    She didn''t want to care. The purpose of these things was whether Xiao Yue wanted to protect her or whether he had other interests to worry about.


    She only believed in what she saw and experienced with her own eyes.


    In front of the Xiao family, Xiao Yue does not admit the relationship between them. He is holding Tang Shu, and the object of his engagement is also Tang Shu.


    Xiao Yue, who was entangled with Ouyang Qi, was stunned when he heard this. Ouyang Qi kicked him away and gasped against the wall. He approached Ning leisurely and comforted her, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid, i... cough! I won''t let you get hurt! "


    Seeing that he couldn''t stand steadily, Ning leisurely helped him up. On her white arm, with his broad palm, the picture of two people supporting each other looks very beautiful.


    But Xiao Yue roared at them, "Ning leisurely! Whose woman are you! Who are you with! "


    Ning leisurely doesn''t speak louder than Xiao Yue, but she looks at Xiao Yue and asks him, "what about you? Whose boyfriend are you? Who are you engaged to today? "


    "I..." Xiao Yue was speechless when she asked.

 Chapter 949

    He had already figured out how to explain to her and how to tell her about it, so as to ensure that she could understand and not blame him.


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say a word.


    Especially in the face of Ning leiran''s clear and terrible eyes, his eyes were turbid. He didn''t dare to let her know that his thoughts in the Xiao family were too dirty and shameless in her eyes.


    But he couldn''t let her go.


    It was the only light source in his heart.


    Xiao Yue tightly clenched his fist and walked towards her step by step. He gently held her shoulder and wanted to hold her in his arms. However, he was refused by her eyes and didn''t dare to move.


    He only dared to touch her so gently, then he let down his anger and said to her in a soft voice, "leisurely, this matter is too complicated. I can''t explain it to you now. Tang Shu and I are just playing tricks to deal with our elders. I may marry her, but it was fake at that time, as long as my father gave me all the power, This play can be over, I will divorce her, and then, marry you! Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me? Wait a little longer. Just wait a little longer. I promise you, for two years at the most, you will be my wife. "


    Xiao Yue said eagerly that he didn''t want to delay for the two years he promised. For two years, he would like to solve the problem in only one year or one month, and then marry Ning leisurely to go home and stay with him. Then they can live happily.


    He has thought about this idea many times. He has thought about where they are going to travel and play in the future, how many children they are going to have, how to accompany her to take photos in the most beautiful places in the world, how to set up a studio for her, so that she can do what she wants, and then


    In a word, as long as he survived the past two years, the Xiao family really belonged to him, There is no limit to his life.


    At that time, he and Ning leisurely world, only happiness, there will be no darkness and blood.


    Ning leisurely looks at Xiao Yue in front of him. He has mixed feelings in his heart. He doesn''t know how to feel.


    She never knew that Xiao Yue, who was arrogant and uninhibited, would be bound in this way.


    She never knew that she and his happy life, to sacrifice so much in exchange.


    "Xiao Yue..." Ning leisurely suddenly did not know what to do. His eyes, which had been crying bitterly, were overflowing with tears.


    She leaned into Xiao Yue''s arms, as if only in his arms could she find a trace of warmth.


    Xiao Yue held her, his eyes were full of love for her, "leisurely, you know just now I saw you fall in front of me, I can''t hold you, can''t help you, how heartache?"


    Ning leisurely sobbed in his arms. She could probably think of how Xiao Yue, who always had strong self-control, had been suffering just now.


    She still remembered that he always joked that his proud self-control never worked for her, and he could not help wanting her as soon as he saw her.


    She never told him that she always took it seriously.


    "Don''t be so pretentious! If you really love leisurely, with your power, would you be afraid to bring her back? You just don''t want her to be your weakness and the weakness of others attacking you! You abandoned her just to deal with the Xiao family! When you are really in power, will you care about leisurely? You let leisurely wait for you for two years? When you kill all your brothers and sisters, and then kill all their children, then torture leisurely again? Xiao Yue! You are so selfish. Have you ever thought about whether you can bear these things leisurely! You always just think that you are the most correct and innocent. Anyone who disobeys you should die! "


    Ouyang Qi looks at the two people embracing each other and roars in a cold voice.


    His roar sounds like an alarm bell, ringing in Ning Youran''s mind. Ning Youran suddenly breaks away from Xiao Yue and looks at him unbelievably.


    "Ouyang Qi, don''t you talk nonsense! Are you trying to help your mom? Don''t forget how many times your mother wants to kill Xiao Yue. She hides around master Xiao all day and pretends to be clever. If you have the ability, let your mother confront Xiao Yue head-on! " Tang Shu roared at him.


    Mentioning Xiao Xiang, Ouyang Qi was disgusted, "don''t mention that woman! Who''s going to help her! "


    "Not for her? Ouyang Qi, you bring Ning leisurely here today. Dare you ask yourself, you have no purpose! " Tang Shu fixed looking at him, eyes sharp as if to see through him.


    Ouyang Qi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but when he faced Ning leisurely, he said, "leisurely, I admit that I brought you here with selfishness. I like you. I''ve never changed for so many years!"


    His sudden confession makes Ning leisurely look embarrassed.


    She knew what Ouyang Qi meant to her, but he never said it, which avoided the embarrassment between them.But now he


    "Leisurely, you don''t have to blame yourself. I like you and never want you to respond to me! I just can''t bear to see you being kept in the dark and tortured by Xiao Yue''s deception! This man, he means ruthless, cruel, he even his wife and children can abandon, he now said he wants to marry you, just an excuse! He''s a devil from hell! He doesn''t deserve you to like him! " Ouyang Qi points at Xiao Yue and complains.


    Abandoning his wife and children was like a knife thrust into Xiao Yue''s heart. Xiao Yue said: "Ouyang Qi! Don''t think I dare not kill you! "


    "Of course you dare! You, Xiao Qiye, killed your brothers and sisters and crawled out of the dead countless times. What do you dare not do! If it wasn''t for grandfather''s health, you would have planned to attack him! Xiao Yue, if you do anything for power, don''t give yourself so many specious excuses! " Ouyang Qi''s voice is sonorous and powerful.


    With his understanding of Xiao Yue, everything he said was true.


    Xiao Yue may not be a bad man, but he is not a good man!


    He killed his brother himself. In order to climb up, he witnessed what he had done, and Xiao Yue himself was extremely clear.


    He respected Xiao Yue because he had come to this day with his own ability.


    He hated him because he was so capable, but he tarnished the simple and innocent Ning leisurely, and dragged her into this dark world full of bloody violence.


    "Master Ouyang! Why do you judge the young master so arbitrarily? If the young master is really like you said, you are Xiao Xiang''s best son and his rival, he will let you live to this day and count him? " Dongzi can''t help defending Xiao Yue.


    He didn''t know whether Ning leisurely would believe what he said. He just couldn''t let Xiao Yue be too wronged!


    Xiao Yue''s bad temper is hard and stinky when he gets up. He can''t explain himself at all.

 Chapter 950

    But he has been with Xiao Yue for so many years, and he has experienced everything he has experienced. He can''t watch Xiao Yue''s grievance go on!


    Which one of the people Xiao Yue killed didn''t want his life?


    If he doesn''t kill those people, he will die himself!


    In order to survive, people can''t do too much!


    This is the world, the strong survive!


    Only when he lives well, can he have the rest. He can''t even live. When he dies, he''s just a ghost!


    The rest of the brothers in the Xiao family have their own influence. Only Xiao Yue has nothing to do but use him all the time and think about how to calculate his mother!


    Lonely and helpless, why should he be criticized by Ouyang Qi?


    Dongzi became more and more indignant. He questioned Ouyang Qi for Xiao Yue, "young master Ouyang, you hate our young master so much. Do you forget how he taught you when you were a child? When you lost your father and were bullied by your peers, who saved you? You rob the young master''s woman, but the young master didn''t kill you, but you still fight against him everywhere? You have to ask yourself whether you want miss leisurely for your own sake, or you really want to blame the young master for her! "


    "Yes! Ouyang Qi, don''t think that you can teach a teacher to read a lot of books! What''s in your mind that you can''t even see it? " Tang Shu said with Dongzi.


    At the same time, she stood beside Dongzi and suddenly admired him.


    Originally thought that he was a dog beside Xiao Yue, now found that he was a person, or a very eloquent person, every sentence in the point, loyal and powerful.


    Tut Tut, that''s good!


    I don''t know where Xiao Yue got him back!


    She wants to be alone.


    Ouyang Qi was also stabbed by Dongzi''s question, he deeply stabbed into the dark side of his heart.


    Yes, everyone''s heart, there is an unknown dark side.


    He really wants to be leisurely, and he really wants to get her.


    In his cognition, leisurely is a simple girl, she should be with him, even if she is not with him, she can live a peaceful and happy life, instead of mixing with Xiao Yue in a pool of muddy water and making herself bloody.


    But being with him is his wish for many years, isn''t it?


    He has loved her for so many years. To develop her ability and broaden her horizons abroad is to have strong enough ability to protect her and organize their happy family with her when she returns home.


    And all this was destroyed by Xiao Yue who broke in suddenly!


    He forced his favorite girl, ruthlessly took her from his side, let him how can not hate!


    Ouyang Qi wants to speak again, but Ning leisurely suddenly says, "enough! Don''t say any more! "


    She''s really tired after listening so long!


    Ning leisurely was extremely tired. She let go of Xiao Yue''s hand, went to Ouyang Qi and said to him, "ah Qi, can you send me back? I''m tired. "


    "Leisurely, I''ll send you! Don''t associate with him any more Xiao Yue drags Ning leisurely to his side like a overlord, forbidding Ouyang Qi to get close to her. At the same time, Dongzi stops Ouyang Qi.


    Ouyang Qi''s Kung Fu is not as good as Dongzi, who has been trained for many years, let alone to defeat Xiao Yue and take Ning leisurely away from him.


    He looks like hitting a stone with an egg, but even so, he never gave up and left leisurely alone.


    Ning leisurely is wrapped by Xiao Yue, but she doesn''t want him to send her. She opens him again, "Xiao Yue, you don''t need to send me. Deal with your own affairs. Your fiancee is still here."


    She means Tang Shu.


    After watching the play for a long time, Tang Shu suddenly returns to her mind, only to find that there seems to be something wrong with her?


    She paused for a moment, "that... Xiao Yue and I are falsely engaged. He doesn''t need to send me! Dongzi, take me back! "


    Tang Shu now gives orders to Dongzi, which is very convenient.


    "Ah?" The East son one Leng, "young master, is it me again?"


    Xiao Yue glanced at me coldly, as if to say that if you say no to me now, you will break your neck immediately.


    Dong Zi shrinks his neck and stands behind Tang Shu, ready to drive her.


    "No, I don''t want to go with you. Ah Qi, let''s go." Ning leisurely shook off Xiao Yue''s hand, went to Ouyang Qi, supported Ouyang Qi, and said faintly, "ah Qi, let''s go first.""Leisurely!" Xiao came up and grabbed her hand, his eyes full of sadness, "do you blame me? If you don''t believe me, I can explain to you. I promise that I''ll talk to Tang Shu... "


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it." Ning leisurely covers her ears. She has heard too many words she doesn''t want to hear tonight.


    Now, she doesn''t want to hear a word more.


    She didn''t want to hear what Xiao Yue said.


    Inexplicably, Xiao Yue didn''t catch up with her and stop her. He just watched her go farther and farther. Together with Ouyang Qi, he got into the car and left his sight.


    So they left.


    What about him?


    Ning leisurely, don''t you want him?


    "Seventh master, I have something to ask for you." Said a man beside master Xiao.


    Dongzi nodded and agreed for Xiao Yue, and then quickly pulled Xiao Yue, "young master, I''m afraid you know, don''t mention miss leisurely again!"


    "Xiao Yue, do you want me to go with you?" Tang Shu twists her eyebrows. With her accompanying Xiao Yue, master Xiao will not embarrass him any more.


    Xiao Yue shook his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His voice was as low as water. "No, let Dongzi send you back."


    "Xiao Yue..."


    Tang Shu watched Xiao Yue step by step, the pace full of decadent atmosphere, she suddenly some worry about such Xiao Yue.


    "Miss Tang, let''s go! I have to come back quickly to find the young master! " Dongzi sighed heavily.


    Originally Tang Shu didn''t need to send it, but Xiao Yue ordered him to do it.


    Tang Shu curls her lips, gets on the bus with Dong Zi, and lets Dong Zi be her driver. She sits comfortably in the co driver''s seat.


    She has to admit that it''s safer and more comfortable to have someone driving for her than when she''s driving on the street alone.


    People have gone, did not notice, a monitor under the eaves, all their broadcast to Xiao Xiang in the room to watch.


    Xiao Xiangqi smashed several cups, repeatedly scolded: "Xiao Yue this bastard! Dare to fight my son! I''m so angry! And Ouyang Qi, this fool, why do you have to have that woman! "


    Xiao Gang pressed her shoulder and comforted her, "Mom, did you forget what I just told you? Since Qi''er likes Ning leisurely, let him like it. We have to help him to play a hero to save beauty! "

 Chapter 951

    Xiao Xiang sat on the sofa and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Gang whispered a lot in her ear. Her originally ugly face was suddenly clear.


    Ouyang Qi sends Ning leisurely into the co pilot. When he gets into the driver''s seat, he accidentally bumps his shoulder. He holds the steering wheel and grunts in pain.


    Just now Xiao Yue gave him a hand, but there was no room for him. I''m afraid he left a lot of injuries.


    Originally, Xiao Yue had not recovered from the injury. Now the injury was even worse. Ouyang Qi was lying on the steering wheel, showing a trace of pain.


    "Ah Qi, what''s the matter with you? I''ll drive you to the hospital! " Ning leisurely supported his shoulder, worried.


    She didn''t know that it would be like this tonight. She had seen the weight of Xiao Yue''s attack. Ouyang Qi had been fighting with him for so long tonight. I''m afraid he was hurt a lot.


    Ning leisurely full of guilt looking at Ouyang Qi, "ah Qi, I''m sorry."


    "Leisurely, don''t say that. It''s me who should apologize!" Ouyang Qi endured the pain all over his body and said with a bitter smile.


    He looked at the innocent and kind girl in front of him, and felt endless guilt for cheating her and bringing her here.


    He even felt that he deserved to be beaten by Xiao Yue.


    "OK, ah Qi, let''s go. Let''s go straight to the hospital." Ning leisurely urged him to drive fast.


    Ouyang Qi seems to be in pain. He can''t seem to drive. In the end, he can''t resist Ning leisurely''s advice and let her drive, but he sits in the driver''s seat.


    Ning leisurely drives cautiously. The speed is not fast. The atmosphere in the car is so dignified that Ouyang Qi feels that if he opens his mouth, it will break the love between him and Ning leisurely.


    But he still had to ask, "however, today I bring you here, let you see all this, do you blame me?"


    Ning leisurely sighed, "I don''t know, but if you don''t bring me here, when can I know all this? Xiao Yue won''t tell me. When I know, I should be more sad than I am now. "


    "Ranran, I''m sorry to make you sad." Ouyang Qi''s elegant and handsome face is full of apologies. His pure white suit is covered with bloodstains, which sets off his wounded face. It can''t make people angry.


    Ning leisurely shook his head, "forget it, ah Qi, I don''t blame you."


    Ouyang Qi cheated her, did not tell her the truth, just to let her see clearly.


    She''s just at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Ouyang Qi is not to blame.


    Ning Youran''s car drove out of Xiao''s road and was going to take Ouyang Qi to the hospital at high speed. Before the car turned the corner, a bullet penetrated the tire. Ning Youran braked suddenly and cried, "what''s the matter?"


    The car couldn''t move, and the gunfire went on and on.


    Ouyang Qi instinctively protect Ning leisurely, holding her lying in the car, he opened the drawer in the car to touch the gun, touched the gun, immediately fired a gun.


    Since he knew about Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely, he regarded Xiao Yue as the enemy and put the gun in the car to defend himself at any time.


    Ning leisurely surprised to see to him, "a Qi?"


    Ouyang Qi''s writing hands can even shoot?


    Ouyang Qi pressed her into his arms and said calmly, "but don''t move! Don''t be afraid of me


    Ning leisurely nodded. Although she was afraid of such a dangerous environment, she knew not to make trouble for Ouyang Qi.


    It''s just that the bullet has penetrated the door and nearly hurt both of them.


    Ouyang Qi and Ning Youran changed their positions. They drove by themselves and tried to start the car. After turning around in the same place, the bullets that originally hit them didn''t hit them.


    Ouyang Qi pokes his head out and sees someone rushing towards them. The target is him. It''s obvious.


    Ouyang Qi said to Ning leisurely, "stay in the car, don''t come out!"


    "Ah Qi!"


    Ouyang Qi got out of the car and locked the door. He fought against them. Although he was not hit in a short time, he was also very hard to hide, not to mention with injuries.


    Looking at this scene not far away, Xiao Gang shows a smile. He looks at the people around Xiao Yue besieging Ouyang Qi, and his heart laughs coldly.


    Xiao Xiang orders him to assassinate Ning Youran to stir up the relationship between Ouyang Qi and Xiao Yue, but he is also the son of the Xiao family. Ouyang Qi is his brother. When Xiao Xiang is obviously biased towards Ouyang Qi, he should kill Ouyang Qi!Xiao Xiang chuckled and saw that Ouyang Qi was going to be unable to endure, but immediately a group of people came to save him. When he saw that Xiao Qi, the leader, was a close friend of master Xiao, he immediately took out his gun and ran to Ouyang Qi. Then he ran and cried, "Qier, be careful!"


    He aimed at the man beside Xiao Yue and shot him directly in the heart. When the man looked back at him, his eyes showed reluctance and surprise, and he couldn''t even close his eyes.


    But Xiao Gang''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. He will never allow the living to reveal his secret.


    In order to win their trust, Xiao Gang deliberately bumps into the muzzle of the gun, blocks Ouyang Qi''s shot in the leg, falls in front of him and asks: "Qi''er, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Qi picked up Xiao Gang and frowned, "Why are you here?"


    He had several brothers and sisters in the Xiao family, but they were different fathers, and they didn''t have a good relationship since childhood.


    Xiao Gang suddenly appeared and blocked him. He was very surprised.


    Xiao Gang''s face was in pain. "Mom asked me to see you off. I didn''t expect you were plotted! Are you ok? "


    Ouyang Qi shook his head, "it''s OK."


    He had no time to think about why Xiao Xiang sent someone to see him off. He turned back to the car to see Ning leisurely. When he saw that she was safe, he was relieved and patted her on the back to comfort her. "It''s OK, but don''t be afraid."


    Ning leisurely checked his whole body up and down, see he didn''t get shot, just calm down.


    She was led out of the car by Ouyang Qi and saw the corpses lying on the ground. After a shock, she covered her eyes and didn''t want to see them.


    Xiao Qi cleaned up all the people who besieged Ouyang Qi, respectfully walked up to Ouyang Qi and nodded to him, "master Qi, are you ok?"


    Ouyang Qi shook his head, "I''m fine. Thank you, uncle Qi."


    "Uncle Qi, thank you for coming, otherwise Qi''er will be in danger tonight!" Xiao Gang covered his thighs and went to Ouyang Qi, showing the appearance of brotherhood.


    Xiao Qi is old, mature and steady. He combs his hair meticulously. He looks at the injured Xiao Gang and waves for someone to support him. "Young master Gang is injured. Go back and deal with it quickly."


    Xiao Gang nodded, but he said uneasily, "Uncle Qi, we must find out what happened tonight, or mom will worry about Qi''er! He''s alone now, and there''s no one to protect him. It''s dangerous! "

 Chapter 952

    Xiao Qi nodded, voice calm, "just young master don''t worry, I will send someone to protect young master Qi."


    Xiao Gang nodded, did not say much, eyes in Xiao Yue side of the body to see one eye, evoke a fierce smile, with his hands back to deal with the wound.


    Xiao Qi looked at Ning leisurely and Ouyang Qi standing together, his eyes were humble and gentle, "young master Qi, Miss Ning, you are shocked. It''s our dereliction of duty that something like this happened at the door of Xiao''s house."


    Xiao Qi is in charge of the safety of Xiao''s old house. He has been with master Xiao for half his life. His attitude towards people and things has its own charm.


    Ning leisurely shook his head, moved his hand to take a look at Xiao Qi, and couldn''t help covering his eyes, "I... I''m ok, but ah Qi is hurt. You can take him to the hospital quickly."


    The car broke down. Now she can''t send Ouyang Qi to the hospital. Let Xiao Qi do something else.


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes, I''ll send master Qi to the hospital right away. Master Qi, let''s go."


    Ouyang Qi got rid of the two men who wanted to help him. He was so angry that he said, "I won''t go! I want to find out who is going to kill me! Uncle Qi, don''t you recognize this man on the ground? He is the man beside Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue sent someone to kill me! It wasn''t you and Xiao who just came. I would have died long ago! "


    "What, Xiao Yue''s people?" Ning leisurely immediately opens her eyes. She looks at a corpse on the ground pointed by Ouyang Qi. Unexpectedly, she vaguely remembers that this person appeared beside Xiao Yue.


    There are many people under Xiao Yue''s command, but those who can impress her must be the people he trusts.


    Is this man ordered by Xiao Yue to kill Ouyang Qi?


    Ning leisurely thought it was a heartache, but then she immediately denied the idea, "ah Qi, Xiao Yue, he won''t do it! He won''t want to kill you. "


    "How do you know he won''t? But, you don''t know, he almost killed me before! " Ouyang Qi pulled open the collar and exposed the wounds on his body. Those unhealed wounds, large blue and purple bruises, were lingering on Ouyang Qi''s white skin.


    Even seeing his injuries, Ning leisurely shook his head all the time. "Ah Qi, Xiao Yue, he has a bad temper, but he won''t be so mean. If he wants to... If he aims at you, he won''t attack you at this time, there must be some misunderstanding!"


    Xiao Qi looks at Ning leisurely with a touch of appreciation in his eyes. Ning leisurely knows Xiao Yue very well.


    "Ran Ran! This man is right in front of you. When do you want to be partial to Xiao Yue? " Ouyang Qi heartache to the extreme, rather leisurely don''t believe him, unexpectedly blindly partial help Xiao Yue.


    Seeing that the two young people had been arguing about this, Xiao Qi said, "master Qi, leave the matter to me. I''ll take it back to the master. You''d better go to the hospital first, so that Miss Ning won''t worry."


    "Yes, ah Qi, go to the hospital quickly!" Ning Youran is just about to say that she will go home by herself. Ouyang Qi''s injury is more important than her. However, Ouyang Qi insists that she should be sent home safely before going to the hospital. Ning Youran can''t resist him and has to let him send her home first.


    After she entered the house, Ouyang Qi said that he asked Xiao Qi to leave someone to protect her so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Before he left, Ning leisurely still pulled Ouyang Qi''s sleeve and explained to him, "ah Qi, you believe Xiao Yue, he won''t kill a person easily. Although he has killed many people, he doesn''t know right from wrong. He''s also your little uncle. He won''t kill you."


    Ouyangzi mouth with a cool smile, "perhaps not before, but now, not the same."


    His eyes were full of blazing passion and possessive desire for Ning leisurely.


    He didn''t dare to let Ning leisurely find out that he was afraid that she would hate him, so he turned and left.


    Xiao Qi sent someone to take him to the hospital. He took the corpses and went back to tell master Xiao about it.


    When he went in, Xiao Xianggang burst into tears and came out with the injured Xiao Gang.


    Xiao Qi goes in with the corpse of the man beside Xiao Yue. In the future, long Qumai tells master Xiao. Master Xiao knows that Ouyang Qi almost had an accident. He is obviously very angry. He pokes the floor with his crutch and says, "go and call me Xiao Yue!"


    Xiao Qi went.


    Xiao Yue has been dealing with the affairs of the Xiao family all day. He is responsible for the whole dinner. Even if he quarrels with Ouyang Qi in the evening, he doesn''t forget to pick up the rest of the things, see off the guests and pick up some chores at home.


    Tired just want to rest, Xiao Qi said master Xiao to find him.


    He took his suit coat, lit a cigarette and walked to Xiao Qi.


    When he entered master Xiao''s study, master Xiao smelled the strong smell of smoke from a long distance, "put out the smoke! Such a heavy addiction, your body will not, right? "Xiao Yue finished his last puff and pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, which was quite funny. "Dad, when did you start to care about my body?"


    He used to say that he would not care if he died outside.


    Now he''s smoking?


    Tut Tut, in Xiao Yue''s eyes, master Xiao has lived a long life, and the moon doesn''t revolve around the earth.


    Master Xiao didn''t want to talk to him. He pointed to a corpse on one side of the ground with his crutch and said coldly, "why send someone to kill Qi''er? Don''t leave until you make it clear to me today! "


    Xiao Yue looked back and saw the corpse. He was surprised and then laughed, "Dad, do you want to ask me this little trick? It''s not like I don''t have that kind of scum who sells my master around me. Isn''t this the first one? "


    This kind of thing is common to Xiao Yue. In the past, there were traitors around him who killed and set fire to do evil things. They planted the blame on him and brought it to master Xiao to frame him.


    But master Xiao has always ignored him. Although he doesn''t believe him, he is so straightforward that he will never doubt him.


    Today, I''m obviously suspicious.


    Xiao Yue spat out a puff of smoke and laughed, "it''s because he''s aiming at your precious grandson Ouyang Qi. Did you come to ask me? Then tomorrow your precious grandson will send someone to kill me, and I will drag the corpse to you to cry, and you will go to your grandson to settle accounts? "


    "Xiao Yue, don''t give me any glib!" Master Xiao raised his crutch and knocked in front of Xiao Yue.


    "Dad, I didn''t have him killed, that''s all." Xiao Yue was too lazy to explain. He picked up his suit and was about to walk out the door.


    "Xiao Yue, stop!" Master Xiao drinks cold.


    He seldom put on such a serious look. He didn''t need a crutch, but he walked up to Xiao Yue with a crutch and stared at him solemnly, "that girl tonight is brought by your nephew. Since he said it''s his girlfriend, you should keep your distance."

 Chapter 953

    Xiao more gloomy smile, "do you think it is possible?"


    "Xiao Yue! That girl is not suitable for you. Don''t forget that you are engaged to Tang Shu tonight. You know what kind of family the Tang family is, and you have failed one daughter of the Tang family. Do you want to fail the second one? "


    "Dad! Are you biased too much? Ouyang Qi is your precious grandson. My son didn''t pick it up, did he? " Xiao Yue said in a half joking tone.


    But master Xiao knew clearly that Xiao Yue didn''t agree with him, very much!


    He can see exactly who did it tonight.


    But he would like to take this to remind Xiao Yue not to think about doing something to Ouyang Qi.


    He looked at Xiao Yue''s scarred face and said for a moment, "Xiao Yue, who are you? You should know clearly that Miss Ning is innocent. Her parents are business people in a city. They never get involved in our family''s affairs. You are already 30 years old. You should think clearly about the consequences."


    "Oh, Dad, I see." Xiao Yue flung his suit on his shoulder, looked at it with indifference, and walked out all the way.


    Looking at his back, master Xiao had a shadow in his heart.


    He has trained Xiao Yue for many years, and can''t watch him destroyed.


    As the successor of the Xiao family, he is not qualified to be emotional.


    Ning leisurely back home, even know that the outside is multiple protection, also can''t sleep safely, she tossed and turned in bed, until the man''s body close to, will cover her, his body with a strong smell of smoke, hard choked her, choked her cough several times, "cough! Xiao Yue! Xiao... "


    Her lips were blocked by the man''s domineering, he did not seem to let her say anything, came up and began to take off her clothes, intending to take her hard.


    Ning leisurely''s resistance is completely resolved by Xiao Yue. He holds her hands above her head with one hand, tears her pajamas with the other hand, presses her on her body and sinks into her body.


    "Well..."


    The body was suddenly opened, and a slight pain came. The man''s action was as usual. He was cruel and rude, and he was also very domineering. He was rather pained by him, but he collided fiercely and combined with her body tightly. The familiar tension and excitement soon aroused her desire.


    From the beginning of the resistance, but forced to accept, finally Ning leisurely took the initiative to embrace Xiao Yue''s neck.


    The two men were closely entangled. Xiao Yue''s hot kiss fell on the girl''s skin, which was as white as bone china, without any defects, leaving a series of marks, from the chest and abdomen, to the waist, all the way down to


    "Ah! No! Xiao Yue, there can''t be... "


    The ultimate stimulation, let Ning leisurely slightly raised his body, forced to cater to the man''s skilled kiss, the surging feeling is indescribable, after a long time he was willing to stop.


    Rather leisurely lying on his knees on the bed, sobbing, I do not know how many times not to shout.


    The man behind him, as he didn''t hear, hugged her constantly. Until they were tired, he would stop and rub the girl''s soft face with his slightly rough chin.


    Ning leisurely is pressed by him under the body, the voice has already cried hoarse, the tears are fuzzy, the eyes can''t open.


    Xiao Yue kisses her face and calls her affectionately, "leisurely, leisurely..."


    Ning leisurely the whole body does not have the slightest strength, or Xiao Yue hugs her, hugs her to the bathroom, she just slightly opens her eyes.


    Xiao Yue put the hot water and sprinkled some rose petals in the water. Then he took her to soak in.


    After ten minutes, the warm water eased the fatigue of Ning leisurely''s body. Behind her was the man''s hot body. With a slight movement, Xiao Yue began to be dishonest with her.


    Ning leisurely some helpless, this man close to her, there is no honest time!


    His big palm swam from her abdomen, holding one of her soft, heavy pinch, pain of her frown to pat his hand, "you lighter!"


    Xiao Yue gave a smoldering smile, not only not a little lighter, but also two hands, chin on her shoulder, "your little white rabbit feel too good to give up."


    "Xiao Yue, you are a villain!"


    "I am not bad, you only know today?"


    Man tone with ridicule, and as before, let her blush, always don''t know how to respond to him.


    Can again rely on his arms, this familiar sense of dependence, and will fill the heart of Ning leisurely full.As if there had never been any misunderstanding or quarrel between them, Ning leisurely said, "Xiao Yue, how about canceling the engagement? You don''t want to marry Tang Shu. "


    Xiao Yue rubbed her hand and changed it to encircle her waist. The frivolity in her tone was a bit more calm. "Leisurely, my engagement with her is false. Even if I get married in the future, it''s just a ceremony. When I stabilize Xiao''s family, I will divorce her."


    When he clears the obstacles of the Xiao family, no one can stop him from being with leisurely.


    At that time, of course, he would marry leisurely!


    He promised her that he would marry her and give her a home, and then they would have their own children. He promised that their children would be born safely and there would be no more problems.


    Rather leisurely canthus hang tears beads, "but I don''t want you to get married, even if it''s fake also don''t want to!"


    Xiao Yue can''t understand how much a woman cares about it!


    She knew that Xiao Yue would not like Tang Shu, but after she got married?


    She is no longer a person in his world. Tang Shu has become his rightful wife. They can fight side by side. They are husband and wife in name and the best partner.


    She did not dare to think that if Xiao Yue really went on like this with Tang Shu, would they both forget her?


    "Leisurely! Tang Shu and I will not have feelings, in our eyes, only the other party wants the interests, after each needs, we will not have any involvement! Just now, I need to help each other with her. " Xiao Yue restrained his patience and explained to her.


    "I don''t want to know that! Xiao Yue, I just don''t want you to get married. When you get married with Tang Shu, you''ll be with me. I''m... "Ning leisurely said bitterly. She''s Xiao San!


    She has been with Xiao Yue for such a long time. Even if Xiao Yue''s identity hits her, the influence of the Xiao family scares her, and everything around her is dangerous.


    But there is one thing that makes her proud and confident.


    That is, she is Xiao Yue''s right girlfriend. Xiao Yue has no other woman but her!


    This, she tightly in the hand, comfort their own heart.

 Chapter 954

    No matter what danger, just think, Xiao Yue such an excellent man, is completely belongs to her.


    His body and mind belong to her.


    I''m not afraid of any more difficulties.


    But if Xiao Yue married Tang Shu, she would become an outsider between them.


    No matter whether Xiao Yue and Tang Shu are intentional or unintentional, she has no way to convince herself and be Xiao Yue''s woman.


    She also can''t tell her parents, her boyfriend, for what, married another woman.


    In this way, her parents would never agree that she was with Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue didn''t care what Ning leisurely thought. He held Ning leisurely''s hand tightly and said, "don''t think about these messy things! It''s just a tactic to slow down. Leisurely, believe me, wait for me for a while, and all this will be over! No one can stop us! "


    "I can''t..."


    Ning leisurely lowered his head, tears dripping into the bathtub, fell on a rose petal, delicate color, just set off her crystal tears.


    Ning leisurely was carried back to bed by Xiao Yue. For the first time, after their passion, it was such a cold ending.


    Xiao Yue put on his own clothes, and his face was still full of emotion. Because of the cold breath, he disappeared completely.


    He looked carefully at the girl in bed, her face, her body, and even their fit in that matter, which did not change at all.


    Her heart, however, was firmly protected by herself.


    She was no longer so open to him.


    Xiao more want to go, but some reluctant.


    After all, he rushed up again, holding Ning leisurely body, sucking the fragrance of her body after bathing, full of attachment, "leisurely, please, wait for me again, OK?"


    "I don''t want to see you get married." Ning leisurely closed her eyes and wept. This is the limit she can''t accept.


    "Leisurely, why can''t you understand me a little bit?" Xiao Yue put his hand into his hair and had a headache.


    If Ning leisurely can understand him a little and let him deal with the Xiao family well, then their future happiness will not be blocked any more!


    Why, why can''t she understand him a little bit?


    "I don''t understand you?" Ning leisurely''s cry contains some grievances, "if I don''t understand you, am I still with you? If I don''t understand you, will I know that you are not the one who killed ah Qi tonight? Xiao Yue, do you know me... "


    "Ah Qi! Ouyang Qi Xiao Yue''s calmness was broken by this name.


    His eyes suddenly become very cold, "my father to question me for him, you also want to scold me for him, right?"


    Ning leisurely suddenly sat up from the bed, she saw Xiao Yue angry, quickly holding his face, "no, I didn''t want to scold you, I know you didn''t send someone to kill him, you won''t do it."


    Xiao Yue suddenly laughed cruelly, "how do you know I won''t do this? Ouyang Qi wants to rob you. I''ve long wanted to kill him! "


    "Xiao Yue!" Ning leisurely, anxious and angry, she knew it would be like this.


    When Xiao Yue was angry, he would say whatever he wanted to say. Every word he said was very angry, and he usually carried the pot.


    Take some things that are clearly not done by him and let people misunderstand him.


    But he''s too hot tempered to explain.


    So there are always misunderstandings about him. He is a big killer.


    But Ning leisurely knows that he is not like this.


    "Leisurely, I don''t care what you used to do with Ouyang Qi, but you are my woman now, and you will be! I don''t allow men who have thoughts about you to come near you. In the future, you are not allowed to associate with him any more! " Xiao Yue grabs Ning leisurely''s wrist and gives orders.


    "Xiao Yue! How can you say that Ning leisurely is a little angry.


    "What should I say? Your elder ah Qi has been waiting for him for many years for you to study abroad, and he has also been waiting for you for many years. I, who broke in suddenly, destroyed you? It''s me who should go away? " Xiao Yue yelled at her again.


    Ning leisurely''s voice became aggrieved, and there were tears in his eyes. "Xiao Yue, you yelled at me again..."


    Xiao Yue patted his head hard. He didn''t know what was going on recently. He was always impulsive and irritable, and couldn''t control his mood.


    But he was really angry.


    Ouyang Qi, the smelly boy, is growing up. If he had known his relationship with Ning Youran, he would not have done such a thing to Ning Youran.But he and leisurely deep feelings, they like each other, not he blindly forced leisurely.


    Ouyang Qi, that boy, is against him!


    But he is a capable man and Xiao Xiang''s son. As soon as he comes back to Xiao Xiang, the old man''s heart doesn''t know where he will go!


    The more the boy is against him now, the more headache he has!


    But he has to seduce Ning leisurely!


    This is the last thing he can tolerate!


    But in the face of Ning leisurely


    Xiao Yue held Ning leisurely''s small face and went to kiss her tears in the corner of her eyes, "I''m sorry, my rabbit, I shouldn''t be angry with you, but... I can''t stand that a person who covets you is always by your side! Leisurely, don''t be naive to think that Ouyang Qi is prince charming. He is Xiao Xiang''s son. You don''t know who Xiao Xiang is. You should have some understanding. Did you forget the night she sent someone to kill me? "


    Ning leisurely certainly will not forget!


    She will never forget it!


    But she knows Ouyang Qi.


    She held her hand over the back of Xiao Yue''s hand and said softly, "I know, but ah Qi is different from his mother. Ah Qi has no feelings with his mother since childhood. His mother doesn''t love him, and he won''t be as ruthless as she is. Ah Qi is a good man. He is against you because..."


    Ning leisurely couldn''t go on. She also knew, Ouyang Qi conflicts with Xiao Yue because he likes her.


    She bit her lip and whispered, "I promise you, I will keep a distance from ah Qi."


    "No! You''re leaving his company! You two are not allowed to contact again in the future! " Xiao Yue is overbearing and cannot be refuted.


    Ning leisurely eyes full of tears, "but I love this job!"


    "What kind of job do you want in mana city? You are not allowed to go to Ouyang Qi''s office if you want to work in any company I own! If you want to continue taking photos, whether I arrange it or you find it yourself, you can find the one you like! Ouyang Qi is definitely not the only one! "


    "Xiao Yue, can you stop being so unreasonable? I promised ah Qi to help him build the company. He believes me that we still have a contract. How can I say that if I don''t do it, I won''t do it? " Ning leisurely stubborn looking at Xiao Yue, she has always been a person who keeps his promise.


    No matter what external force majeure factors, she has to work hard to complete her work.

 Chapter 955

    This is her commitment to Ouyang Qi, and this is the most basic issue of trust between them.


    She can''t stop because of Xiao Yue.


    "What contract! Is that what you care about? You care about Ouyang Qi! " With that, Xiao Yue''s tone began to become stiff.


    "Xiao Yue, you... You are unreasonable!" Ning leisurely is also angry.


    Xiao more and more imperceptibly found that there were more and more frequent quarrels and discord between them.


    This is not what they want.


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning Youran''s crying face and took a deep breath for several times. Then he said to her calmly, "leisurely, no matter for you or for me, promise me not to have any more contact with Ouyang Qi, OK? How about finding a new job? The photography you like and many other jobs are suitable for you, and you can do it brilliantly. "


    He soft voice coax her appearance, always so let her heart.


    Ning leisurely lips mutter, "that... That you also promise me, don''t marry Tang Shu, OK? If you don''t marry her, I''ll quit this job. I''ll keep a distance with ah Qi and never interfere in your affairs. "


    "No!" Xiao Yue refused decisively.


    He gave in, but he didn''t ask Ning leisurely to take this to negotiate with him.


    "Xiao Yue..." Ning leisurely sobbed, as if he could cry at any time.


    Ning leisurely holds Xiao Yue''s hand, "Xiao Yue, I beg you, OK? Don''t marry Tang Shu. I can wait for you, even for a few more years, so that you can solve your problems. But I care about our future marriage. I don''t want to leave a bad mark on our marriage. "


    If Xiao Yue really married Tang Shu and married her again, she would have a psychological shadow in her life.


    She won''t forget it!


    Let this matter become a gap between them, why?


    She can understand Xiao Yue''s difficulties and wait for him for a few more years, even if it doesn''t matter for ten years!


    She can wait!


    However, she only did not allow Xiao Yue to marry another woman and marry her again.


    "What bad mark will it leave? Then why don''t you think that you and Ouyang Qi will leave a mark in my heart? You two childhood, like fishbone stuck in my heart, I will not suffer


    Xiao Yue admits that he is jealous! Crazy with jealousy!


    When he knew that he was the destroyer between Ouyang Qi and Ning leisurely, he was full of anger and had no place to vent.


    When Ouyang Qi points at him and scolds animals, saying that he has shamelessly possessed Ning leisurely, he becomes angry and beats him.


    Because he knows, he''s right.


    He is a beast. When he wanted leisurely, he just wanted to see her lovely. If he wanted this woman, he wanted her.


    Later with her, he fell in love with her, unable to extricate himself.


    But Ouyang Qi, who is also his family member, also likes Ning leisurely, even earlier than him. When he likes more than him, he can''t accept it!


    He doesn''t doubt Ning leisurely''s feelings for him, but Ouyang Qi won''t let go so easily!


    He brought Ning leisurely to the past today, and the purpose of destroying them is obvious.


    From now on, he will plan how to take leisurely back!


    They had the most green youth time, which was a period of time that Xiao Yue never intervened and could never reach!


    He panicked, he began to panic, so he was very scared!


    I''m afraid of Ouyang Qi. I''m afraid of any contact between him and Ning leisurely.


    These are all self doubts he shouldn''t have as a man. He can''t tell Ning leisurely.


    In front of the woman he loves, it''s a shame!


    Xiao Yue''s hesitation makes Ning leisurely feel that she is a failure. She sobs with a flat mouth, "don''t you believe me?"


    Xiao Yue put his arms around her shoulder and seemed to want to compromise, "I don''t believe you! It''s just


    It''s just too much for him to say to her.


    "Xiao Yue, shall we all work hard? I want to be with you all my life. I''m going to resign and you don''t want to marry Tang Shu, OK Ning leisurely clenched Xiao Yue''s hand tightly with both hands. Anyone would feel distressed at the gesture of praying. What''s more, Xiao Yue loved him deeply.


    Xiao Yue looked at her painfully. She was so pathetic. She begged him. He really didn''t want to hurt her any more.He couldn''t help but say yes when the phone suddenly rang.


    He saw the message from Dongzi: young master, Ouyang Qi will go back to Xiao''s house and make trouble with Xiao Xiang. The master wants you. Come back quickly.


    The heartache in Xiao Yue''s eyes turned into fierce. He put the news in front of Ning leisurely and said coldly, "this is your ah Qi. He stands on the opposite side of me and wants to fight me. Do you want to work with such people?"


    "No! No... I explained it to him. I said it would not be you. He would not be so impulsive! " It''s unbelievable that Ning leisurely is full of eyes.


    Xiao Yue''s smile was very ice, "my rabbit, don''t be naive! How clean do you think Ouyang Qineng is? He also grew up in Xiao''s family. His mind is no better than mine! "


    "Xiao Yue!" Ning leisurely sat on the bed, dragging Xiao Yue''s arm, "Xiao Yue, promise me not to marry Tang Shu, OK? We said yes


    She clearly felt that Xiao Yuegang was going to agree with her.


    She has obviously won his consent, so they


    "Leisurely, when I lost the power of the Xiao family, Ouyang Qi pointed a gun at me! Tang Shu, I''m married! If you don''t want to quit, I''ll let his company close down! " Xiao more hate said.


    "No!" Ning leisurely yells.


    She took Xiao Yue''s arm and refused to let him leave. "Xiao Yue, do you really want to do this?"


    It was hard for Xiao Yue to give up his love for her, but he had to go now.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to stand the request of Ning leisurely, so he really agreed to her!


    When he began to be careless and soft hearted, cracks began to appear on the cornerstone under his feet. Once the cornerstone collapsed, his efforts for so many years would be in vain!


    At that time, it''s not only him who will die, but also Ning leisurely who doesn''t know how to be treated!


    For her, for their future, his dark road can only go to the end!


    Xiao Yue broke off her hand and regained her sense. Instead of hesitation, she was replaced by ice cold. "When I master the Xiao family, I will get rid of Ouyang Qi."


    "What about Tang Shu? What about you and Tang Shu? " Ning leisurely asked with tears on his face.


    Xiao was more and more embarrassed. He didn''t even dare to see her. His voice was bitter. "I will marry her!"


    "Xiao Yue..." Ning leisurely covered his face and cried, "why! Why do we have to do this! "

 Chapter 956

    "I explained, leisurely, I hope you can understand." Xiao Yue turned around, turned his back to her and covered his heart, where he was tearing wildly in pain.


    "Xiao Yue!"


    No matter how Ning leisurely stayed, Xiao Yue left without looking back.


    Ning leisurely know, he won''t change his mind, he will marry Tang Shu.


    Lying on the bed, I''d rather cry.


    However, at the moment, the Xiao family is not very peaceful.


    The injured Ouyang Qi is sitting on the sofa beside master Xiao. Xiao Gang holds the crying red eyed Xiao Xiang. Xiao Xiang covers his painful heart and cries: "Dad, you must save Qi''er. Look at him, his injury has not been better since he came back! Even if there is something wrong with him, the seventh younger brother is his elder. He should teach him well instead of treating him like this! "


    Master Xiao''s face is livid with anger. Last night he heard Xiao Qi say that Ouyang Qi was injured, but he was still worried. He didn''t expect to see today''s Ouyang Qi with bruises on his face and scars on his body. Seeing him as an old man, he was deeply distressed.


    Over the years, he has always been very appreciative of Ouyang Qi. He is diligent and studious, and never gets involved in family affairs. He has always been a good seedling he appreciates most. But now he is beaten like this by Xiao Yue, who is still his elder. Master Xiao feels very angry when he thinks about it!


    Among other things, Xiao Xiang''s sentence is reasonable.


    Even if Ouyang Qizhen did something, as an elder, Xiao Yue should teach him well, instead of beating him so seriously!


    There is no final conclusion about Ouyang Qi''s being intercepted, but the video he went to tune proves that Xiao Yue beat him up a little bit after the banquet last night, for the sake of calming down.


    Master Xiao has already asked someone to call Xiao Yue back immediately. He patted Ouyang Qi on the shoulder and comforted him, "Qi''er, don''t worry. When your little uncle comes back, your grandfather will certainly give you a good scolding! He''s too ungrateful! "


    Ouyang Qi, wearing a white suit, sat in front of master Xiao. No matter how Xiao Xiang cried or how others felt aggrieved for him, he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Instead, when master Xiao said that, he looked at master Xiao deeply, "grandfather, I just want to ask you one thing."


    Ouyang Qi seldom asked him, almost never. Master Xiao pinched his shoulder, "son, you say."


    "But it''s my beloved girl. She''s very good, grandfather. I don''t want my little uncle to threaten her all the time." Ouyang Qi said firmly and resolutely, his eyes and his tone were the same, showing a tenacity that no one could stop.


    Now that he has said it in front of master Xiao, he is determined to defend Ning leisurely.


    Master Xiao''s eyes sank and patted him twice. "When your little uncle comes back, my grandfather will vent his anger for you."


    Master Xiao, in his heart, did not care about it.


    If Ning leisurely was an ordinary woman and seduced Xiao Yue and Ouyang Qi, it would be much easier.


    Let her disappear in a city, there will not be so much trouble.


    But she is a clean girl. Although Ning''s Group owned by her parents is small in scale, it is also a serious listed company. Their cooperation with Huo is also very frequent.


    If he makes a move leisurely to Fu Ning, he can''t say it in business, let alone in the end.


    In terms of human feelings, to be honest, when master Xiao saw Ning leisurely for the first time, he thought of his first love girl.


    When he was young, he was threatened. He didn''t save his beloved and killed her.


    This is the scene where nightmares reappear in the middle of the night for many years.


    She was so pure and clean, but because of him, she was bloody, provoked waves, and finally died.


    Such an example is a painful lesson.


    He didn''t want such a lesson to reappear to his children, so his education to them was strict from childhood, even abnormal to not allow them to have the love in their hearts.


    Only those who have no fetters can be more ruthless and go further.


    Xiao Yue has always practiced well, so he is regarded as the most qualified successor.


    But there are many exceptions in Xiao''s children.


    Just like Ouyang Qi in front of him.


    He also has a clean temperament that is incompatible with the Xiao family.


    So when he wanted to study, he sent him abroad with special support, and even let the Ouyang family discipline him. He was also very successful and made great achievements in academic field, which made him happy.


    When he saw that he brought his beloved girl to him, his grandfather was happy for him.But he didn''t expect that this woman was also the one Xiao Yue had in mind.


    In this way, they will fight for this woman, hurt each other, even hurt the interests of the Xiao family, and shake his original idea.


    When master Xiao thought so much, Xiao Yue just came back.


    His face was full of complacency. The man could see how satisfied he had been last night. He even looked at Ouyang Qi with a smile. "What''s the matter? So big people, one by one beat also want to run to Dad to sue? It''s more and more promising! "


    "Seven brothers! You... You''ve gone too far! " Xiao Xiang stood up and pointed to Xiao Yue and complained, "Qi''er and gang''er are both your nephews. As your uncle, how can you do this to them! Especially Qi''er, he respects you so much. You have a good relationship since childhood. How can you fight him like this for a woman? Where is your conscience? "


    Xiao Yue seemed to have heard something funny and burst out laughing, "elder sister, in this family, you ask me for conscience, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    With tears in his eyes, Xiao Xiang said, "you..."


    Her appearance is extremely weak, is a mother in order to protect the child, desperate appearance.


    Ouyang Qi doesn''t eat this, only Xiao Gang looks very filial, he holds Xiao Xiang, "Mom, don''t be angry! Don''t be angry for us


    Xiao more light hiss a, to this play out of the mother and son deep, as disdain.


    "Xiao Yue, in front of my grandfather today, I want you to promise that you will never approach leisurely again!"


    Ouyang Qi stood up and glared at Xiao Yue. His eyes were firm and unshakable.


    Xiao Yue sat on the single sofa opposite him and lit a cigarette. He said with a smile, "Ouyang Qi, why do you talk to your little uncle like this?"


    "With my permission!" Master Xiao pestles his crutch heavily. He is very dissatisfied with Xiao Yue''s attitude.


    Xiao Yue glanced at the cigarette in his hand. He couldn''t help but want to smoke. But he saw that master Xiao was angry and put out the cigarette again. Then he looked at him seriously, "Dad, I don''t understand. What''s the meaning of you playing around with a child?"


    "Is this nonsense? Xiao Yue, who is making a fool of himself! Did I tell you not to go to that woman again! You are engaged. The wife you want to marry is the second miss of the Tang family! " Master Xiao said coldly.

 Chapter 957

    "What about engagement? Isn''t it normal for a man to have several women outside? Don''t you think so, dad? " Xiao Yue narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile.


    Master Xiao was so angry that he wanted to kill this heartless thing with a crutch, but what he said was the truth.


    It''s really normal.


    But this man


    In Ouyang Qi''s heart, Ning leisurely is the woman he wants to protect all his life. In Xiao Yue''s mouth, he describes her as a woman who can play with at will. Ouyang Qi''s eyes are red. He angrily points to Xiao Yue, "anyone can do it! But you can''t! Now that you are engaged, you are not allowed to approach Ranran any more! She''s mine... "


    "What is she to you? Your woman? Or your girlfriend? " Xiao Yue sneered, "as far as I''m concerned, it seems nothing? Did they admit it was your girlfriend? People come back with you, are not you deceived? Ouyang Qi, I don''t know how to chase women. My little uncle can teach you, but if you are like this, don''t try to discipline others! "


    Xiao Yue''s tone was very frivolous, as if in his eyes, Ning leisurely was worthless. He used it to play when he liked it, and threw it away when he didn''t like it.


    With his attitude towards Ning leisurely, Ouyang Qi said angrily, "I will never see Ran Ran destroyed in your hands! If you dare to hurt her any more, I will not let you go! "


    "Leave me alone? Ouyang Qi, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? " Xiao Yue shrugged his shoulders and laughed, as if he had heard something extremely ridiculous.


    "Xiao Yue, you don''t have to be arrogant!" Ouyang Qi put down this sentence and left angrily.


    For the first time, in front of master Xiao, he lost his elegant demeanor and left in such a rage.


    When master Xiao looked at the culprit, he could not say what he wanted to teach him.


    As for Xiao Xiang''s mother and son, who were crying, they would observe their words and feelings. Seeing that master Xiao''s face was not good, they cried for a while and then left by themselves.


    Only when Xiao Yue was left, he began to smoke again. The smell of smoke was all over the study. Xiao Qi behind master Xiao was choking, but he suddenly smelled something unusual in the smoke. He was slightly surprised, "seventh master, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yue had just finished smoking one. He looked at Xiao Qi with a happy face.


    Xiao Qi''s face was a little ugly. Master Xiao raised his hand to stop him. He told him not to speak any more, but he regained his face as usual. "Xiao Yue, if I warn you, you''d better listen to me. If you make any trouble again, or you hurt Qi''er again, although I''m old, it''s still easy for me to do something."


    Xiao Yue''s nerves tensed and his face kept smiling, "I know, Dad!"


    "I wish you knew!" Master Xiao had a straight face. When he saw that Xiao Yue wanted to light a cigarette, he reminded him, "smoke less, so as not to hurt your body."


    Xiao Yue laughed, "yes! Dad, you don''t care much about me


    Today, he even cares about his smoking. It''s not like master Xiao''s style.


    All the way out, Xiao Yue was thinking about it. He was holding a cigarette in his hand and didn''t light it. He stared at it for a long time.


    He didn''t know. As soon as he left, Xiao Qi looked at master Xiao anxiously, "master, seventh master, this is..."


    Master Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were deeply frozen. "He has been quite careless recently."


    Xiao Qi is also very anxious, "seven Ye don''t know now, want to tell him?"? If this goes on for a long time, I''m afraid it will be bad for him... "


    Master Xiao waved his hand, obviously having his own consideration. "He''s the successor of the Xiao family now. If he can''t even guard against this, how can he take charge of the Xiao family in the future? If he really can''t detect it, my years of cultivation will be in vain! "


    "Master, are you going to cultivate young master Qi?" Xiao Qi has some doubts.


    Master Xiao sighed heavily and patted his crutches. "Qi''er is very capable, but he is not suitable for Xiao''s family. He is far worse than Xiao Yue in terms of means and mind."


    "What''s your intention to make master Qi''s decision today Xiao Qi didn''t understand any more.


    Master Xiao had already asked Xiao Yue about such a small matter as yesterday. Today, he will never bring Xiao Yue to question again because of Xiao Xiang''s crying.


    But he did so, obviously to Xiao Xiang face, but also love Ouyang Qi.


    This will make Xiao Yue have a lot of worries, and even give Xiao Xiang some motivation.


    Master Xiao got up and stood in front of the window, overlooking the whole Xiao''s house, which he had worked hard for decades. Every brick and tile here was bought with blood.With such a huge foundation, he can''t let it go wrong.


    So, his successor, also can''t have any problem!


    Xiao Yue''s position began to waver when he was worried and could not let go, hesitated and hesitated.


    At this point, he must wake up Xiao Yue!


    Otherwise, he will sink down!


    Xiao Yue just went down the second floor. Dongzi was waiting for him at the end of the stairs. A bitter gourd face came up and asked him for help, "young master..."


    Xiao Yue patted him on the shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    This boy was raped by Tang Shu again. What happened?


    Dongzi said bitterly, "Miss Tang asked you to go shopping with her. Now go to see her."


    Xiao more smile, "is to let you accompany her to go?"


    He has always accompanied Ning leisurely shopping for dinner, dealing with other women, is not like what he would do, Tang Shu is full to support will let him go shopping with her?


    I know it''s impossible!


    "Young master... Miss Tang, it''s your fiancee!" Dongzi complains that this woman is not his. Why does she want him to accompany her all the time?


    Yesterday accompanied Tang Shu to go shopping, Tang Shu even asked him, their men like what women dress like?


    He also emphatically asked him, what does he like about her dress?


    Scared he didn''t sleep well all night, today Tang Shu asked him to go, he will not go!


    Then, before Xiao Yue sympathized with Dongzi, Tang Shu''s explosive voice rang out in Xiao''s house, "Xu Wendong, get out for me!"


    Xiao Yue grabbed the East son who wanted to run away and carried him to Tang Shu with no effort. "Here, don''t make a noise."


    Tang Shu came forward and twisted Dongzi''s ear directly, angrily, "you dare not go to the shopping mall with me! I''ve been waiting for you all morning. You turn off my phone! I''m good at it, aren''t I? "


    Xiao Yue glanced at Dongzi and said with admiration, "I''m really brave."


    In addition to his status, the rest dare to put Tang Shu pigeon, life is not very good.


    Dongzi is obviously about to fall into that category.

 Chapter 958

    Dongzi was in tears. While being ravaged by Tang Shu, he asked Xiao Yue for help, "young master! Help! Young master


    The woman in front of him is very fierce. He can''t fight back. He has to be the ancestor''s confession!


    He can''t stand it!


    But Xiao Yue didn''t mean to save him. He even looked on and was very happy. He wanted to light a cigarette and continue to look on.


    But after he lit the cigarette, Tang Shu let go. She frowned and smelled it. Then she coughed several times, "Xiao Yue, what kind of broken cigarette do you smoke? It tastes so strange!"


    Xiao Yue pointed to Dongzi with his cigarette end, "ask him!"


    The things he used have always been purchased by Dongzi. It seems that the cigarettes he smoked are not of the same brand as usual, but he likes them very much, so people buy a lot of them and put them at home.


    Dongzi looked at the sign of Xiao Yue''s cigarette, "young master, it seems that I didn''t buy it!"


    Dongzi knew that Xiao Yue was a heavy smoker, and he smoked every day, so he bought him a dozen as soon as he bought them, and smoked for a month before buying them.


    But he has been enslaved by Tang Shu recently. Xiao Yue''s cigarettes this month were not bought by him, but by another of his confidants.


    Xiao Yue looked at the cigarette in his hand and said to Dongzi, "it''s much better than what you bought!"


    "But young master... You have become more and more addicted to smoking recently. Do you want to control it?" Dongzi frowned. He used to buy the cigarettes Xiao Yue smoked, but he knew how much he smoked every month, so he controlled them. But he didn''t buy the cigarettes this month. Xiao Yue was very addicted to cigarettes, almost two packs a day.


    This speed is much faster than before, which makes him a little worried.


    As a man, he also smokes and knows the importance of smoking to men, but


    Xiao Yue''s drawing method is a little terrible.


    Xiao Yue took a picture of Dongzi and said, "take care of you, and then take care of me!"


    "Well? Young master, this is your woman! not mine! It''s up to you, isn''t it? " Dongzi took the opportunity to run after Xiao Yue.


    But as soon as Xiao Yue got on the bus, he was caught by Tang Shu. Tang Shu grabbed him, "did you buy all your young master''s cigarettes? You dirty guy, don''t you know how to make him quit smoking? He''s going to take it to the hospital sooner or later. "


    Although the people who came out of the barrage of bullets were strong, Xiao Yue felt that he would not be strong for long.


    Dongzi was like a ball that let out steam. "Can you give up smoking for a while? In the past, miss leisurely didn''t like it. He quit for miss leisurely for a while, but recently... He smoked much more than before! "


    Dongzi understands Xiao Yue. He only smokes more when he is under more pressure. With so many troubles recently, he has less time with Ning leiran. Of course, he smokes more fiercely.


    Think of here, East son still feel, more let Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely together!


    Xiao Yue seems to be overbearing on the surface. He always bullies Ning leisurely, but he can see clearly that Ning leisurely is the one who makes Xiao Yue love most in the world!


    She doesn''t like smoking. Xiao Yue, who is addicted to smoking, hasn''t smoked a cigarette in front of her for a whole month.


    She didn''t like the smell of blood. Every time Xiao Yue went to see her, he washed his body clean. He had to smell it. If he didn''t clean it, he would wash it again.


    Until he can''t smell the taste Ning leisurely doesn''t like, he will go close to her.


    Dongzi felt that Xiao Yue at any time was not as close as Xiao Yue with Ning leisurely.


    Tang Shu let go of Dong Zi''s ears, hands ring chest, "since he and Ning leisurely together can quit smoking, let him find Ning leisurely ah!"


    Tang Shu doesn''t look like Xiao Yue''s fiancee at all.


    After all, no one''s fiancee will encourage his fiance to find another woman!


    But Xiao Yue and Tang Shu are both wonderful types, so they can''t be normal people.


    Dongzi sighed, "the young master has just quarreled with miss leisurely. There is a Ouyang Qi between them. The young master will not go to miss leisurely now!"


    Tang Shu clapped, "if he doesn''t go, you won''t let him go?"


    "Ah? How can he go? " Dongzi never felt that he could be the master of Xiaoyue. After all, Xiaoyue was his boss!


    Tang Shu said simply and rudely, "tell him Ning leisurely has been kidnapped, let him go to find Ning leisurely! Do you think he will go or not! Make sure you run fast


    Dongzi blinked, a little guilty, "isn''t that... Good? The young master will kill me when he knows the truth. "Tang Shu said with indifference, "you stay here, he can''t find anyone to kill! What''s more, do you think Xiao Yue and Ning Youran can go to bed, and then they can think of looking for you? "


    Tang Shu''s words are full of ridicule and disdain for Dongzi.


    Dongzi doesn''t know if he''s used to listening, but now he thinks Tang Shu is right.


    So he stepped on a point, and after a certain time, he called Xiao Yue in a hurry, saying that Ning leisurely could not be in the apartment.


    He and Tang Shu squatted in a building opposite Ning Youran''s apartment, watching Xiao Yue''s car coming at the speed of light and directly hitting the flower bed. Dongzi put down his glasses and exclaimed, "lying trough! If the young master finds miss leisurely well at home, he will kill me immediately! "


    "I''ll kill you!" Tang Shu slapped his head hard, "you haven''t read romance novels, have you? This kind of time is the male Lord rushed in, hugged the female Lord, and then the two told their hearts, rolled to the bed, a hearty Pa Pa! Of course, with your young master''s quick temper, it''s possible on the sofa and balcony. "


    Dongzi looks at Tang Shu suspiciously, "can you even read romance novels? Besides, how do you know that young master and miss leisurely will be on the sofa and balcony besides the bed? "


    Tang Shu raised her glasses to observe carefully, and said casually: "of course, I''ve tried! How boring it is to stay in bed all the time


    In the past, when she rolled the sheets with men, the sofa and balcony were the best places. Sometimes, she came to the study and gym, and the taste was definitely better than in the bedroom.


    "I''ll go! I''ve been through a lot of battles Dongzi was surprised.


    Tang Shu very proud smile, "that can''t be!"


    Ah... No! How does Tang Shu feel that Dongzi is sarcastic?


    Sure enough, as soon as she lowered her head, she saw Dongzi laughing. She gritted her teeth angrily, "asshole! How dare you tease Miss Ben! I want you to look good! "


    "It''s you who said you''ve been through a lot of battles!"


    "That was before!"


    "Isn''t it now?" East son deliberately pick eyebrow looking at Tang Shu smile.


    With her appearance and mature technology, many men are hungry for her!

 Chapter 959

    Tang Shu glared at Dong Zi, "I haven''t touched a man for a long time!"


    The East son cut a, "who believe!"


    Tang Shu rolled a white eye, "you are with me every day, which eye do you see my mother sleeping man recently?"


    Dongzi thinks about it carefully. He has really met Tang Shu every day in the last month or two. Especially recently, he has been staying with her for a long time. She really hasn''t asked a man to open a room in a hotel.


    Eh?


    But he felt as if something was wrong?


    Why does it sound like he and Tang Shu


    "Hello! Is your boss crazy? What are you doing? " Tang Shu seems to see the abnormal picture from the telescope, and quickly pokes Dongzi with her elbow. Dongzi raises the telescope to see that Xiao Yue is standing at the door of Ning leisurely, fidgeting up and down, and his whole body is permeated with the anger of wanting to kill.


    Dongzi was very surprised! What''s the matter? "


    His phone rings. Seeing that the caller ID is Xiao Yue, Dongzi''s legs are soft.


    Tang Shu patted him on the shoulder, "pick up! Don''t worry. I''ll keep your life here for the time being. He won''t kill you. "


    Dongzi answered the phone uneasily, and Xiao Yue''s roar came from inside, "get over here!"


    Dongzi was roared and trembled. He looked toward Xiao Yue. His eyes had obviously found him and Tang Shu. He took Tang Shu and walked over.


    Tang Shu see east son counsels to become like this, originally wanted to see Xiao Yue time to beg for him, after all this bad idea is she gives East son.


    But as soon as Xiao Yue saw Dongzi, he grabbed his collar, threw him into the room, and roared angrily, "where are people? Anyone here? Who let you play with me, really


    "Xiao Yue!" Tang Shu grabs Dongzi and is thrown away by him. Fortunately, she stands firmly, otherwise she has to be thrown to the wall by Xiao Yue.


    Dongzi is thrown into the house by Xiao Yue. He looks at the mess. The whole person is in fear. He quickly gets up and says to Xiao Yue, "young master! This is not me! I didn''t kidnap miss leisurely! I just want you to make up, that''s why I lied to you! But I don''t know... "


    He didn''t know that miss leisurely had really disappeared!


    The room is in a mess. There are obvious signs of fighting and struggle. It is obvious that someone broke in and took Ning leisurely away.


    Xiao Yue covered his head, and his expression was very painful. He suddenly looked up to the sky and yelled, "ah


    How he hoped that this was a joke that Dongzi made for him. He just wanted him to find Ning leisurely and make up!


    No!


    No


    The house is full of mess and bloodstains. Who caught her? Where did she get caught? How long will she survive


    This series of problems appeared in Xiao Yue''s mind. He called master Xiao like crazy, and his tone was very bad. Father and son almost quarreled on the phone, Master Xiao scolded Xiao Yue and warned him not to go to Guan Ning leisurely.


    Xiao Yue suddenly cut off the phone and said with red eyes, "it''s not my dad, it''s not my dad..."


    His restless heart settled down a little. As long as it wasn''t his father... As long as it wasn''t his father, Ning leisurely wouldn''t die so soon!


    Anyone who wants to move her will have scruples, absolutely not so fast!


    Xiao Yue turns around in the corridor, desperately forcing himself to calm down and think, who may have kidnapped Ning leisurely, how can he save Ning leisurely!


    Who is it!


    What can he do to save Ning leisurely!


    He kept circling, Tang Shu rubbed his arm, walked to the house, picked up Dongzi, and carefully observed with him to see if he could find any clues.


    Two people in the room to find, Tang Shu suddenly ran out of the bedroom rather leisurely, shouting, "Xiao Yue!"


    Xiao Yue ran to her. She found a note at the head of Ning leisurely''s bed with a line of words written on it.


    Tang Shu and Xiao looked more and more, frowning tightly, like a mass of fog.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes sank down, his killing intention burst out, and became more and more intense.


    Xiao Yue was silent for a few minutes and told Dongzi, "go to the convener and follow me!"


    Dongzi nodded, "yes! Young master


    At this moment, the two of them are extremely energetic, and Tang Shu also wants to follow up and help, so she also transfers her own people. The mighty group of people set out in a certain direction. The intense killing atmosphere on all of them doomed this to be a bloody meeting.At the moment, Xiao Xiang is drinking tea in a villa on the outskirts of the city. He calls Ouyang Qi to care about him. "Qi''er, I invited Miss Ning to the villa on the outskirts to have tea and enjoy the flowers. If you leave work early, come and have dinner with her."


    On the phone, Ouyang Qi''s voice became nervous, "what''s the matter with Ranran! You must not touch her


    Xiao Xiang put down her teacup and said with an elegant smile, "look what your child said. I''m your mother, the girl you like. What can I do to her! It''s not for your sake that I invite her to come and have a chat with me over tea! "


    "Where is she? I want to talk to her Ouyang qihuo stood up from his office chair.


    Xiao Xiang smiles and hands the phone to Ning Youran, "come on, leisurely. Tell Qi''er about it. This child is not at ease. He''s worried about what I''ve done to you!"


    Xiao Xiang is gracious but embarrassed. Ning leisurely answers the phone in embarrassment and says, "ah Qi."


    "Ran Ran!" Ouyang Qi''s voice became very urgent, "but are you ok? Did they do anything to you? Where are you now? I''ll find you at once


    Ning leisurely said in a soft voice, "I''m here with your mother. She invited me to dinner, but..."


    Before Ning Youran finished, Xiao Xiang answered the phone. Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "Kai''er, come back for dinner soon, and you will see what you are thinking about! She''s with her mother. It''s OK! Are you still worried about what mom will do to her? "


    "You Ouyang Qi grits his teeth. He doesn''t know what means Xiao Xiang used to get Ning leisurely past. However, when he heard her voice, he knew that she was safe at least now, and finally he was a little more stable.


    He said to Xiao Xiang in a cold voice, "you send me the address, and I''ll be right there! Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll talk about something when I get there! "


    "Good! Qi''er, it''s better for you to come back for dinner! Mom asked someone to make your favorite dish for you Xiao Xiang seems to be a kind and kind mother.


    Although, Ning leisurely to her impression is not very good.


    And Xiao Xiang asked her to come over the way, she is not very like, after all, did not like who likes to be cheated!


    When Xiao Xiang went to invite her in person, he said that Ouyang Qi was ill and wanted to see her, so she came with her.

 Chapter 960

    But who knows, after coming over, not only did not see Ouyang Qi, Xiao Xiang also used her to let Ouyang Qi come back, obviously early even good plan.


    Xiao Xiang just put down the phone, Ning leisurely already cold face, she rarely tone so cold to people to speak, "aunt Xiao, he''s good at work, why do you want to cheat me that he''s sick? I''m afraid it''s not good for you to cheat him again? "


    Xiao Xiang has gone through so many years of ups and downs. In the face of this little girl''s question, she smiles and says, "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. In fact, it''s really a little selfish of me to ask you to come here today. As you know, Kai''er didn''t understand me since he was a child. It''s hard for me to see him for so many years. But I''m a mother and miss my child very much. I know he cares about you very much. If you are here, he will come back to eat with me! So... I''m sorry for you today. I''d like to invite you to have dinner with Qi''er. Please forgive my aunt''s self assertion! "


    "I..." rather leisurely breath in the heart, for a while and can''t mention.


    She was very angry and even prepared to argue with Xiao Xiang, but when she said that, she could not say anything angry.


    Xiao Xiang is a mother. She doesn''t have a good relationship with Ouyang Qi. She knows that there are too many twists and turns for her to interfere in other people''s housework.


    But


    Alas!


    Although Xiao Xiang took advantage of her, it was also out of a mother''s love for her son. She was not qualified to say anything about others!


    But she always felt that Xiao Xiang was not such a simple person.


    To be honest, she was on pins and needles when she came in and didn''t see Ouyang Qi.


    Xiao Yue said that she would become a chip for others to threaten him, so as soon as she came in, she kept a high degree of vigilance, but Xiao Xiang didn''t do anything to her, but she didn''t relax.


    She called Xiao Yue quietly, but the line was busy all the time and she couldn''t get through. She thought Xiao Yue had hacked her, so she couldn''t get through to him!


    Seeing her small action of holding the phone, Xiao Xiang drinks tea and raises a sneer at the corner of her mouth. When Ning leisurely comes in, the signal of her mobile phone has been blocked. Do you want to inform Xiao Yue? you must be dreaming!


    It takes at least 40 minutes for Ouyang Qi to get here. Ning leisurely feels more and more uneasy. Although Xiao Xiang doesn''t do anything harmful to her, she just drinks tea with her for a chat, but she always feels that


    This is like a plot of Xiao Xiang!


    She couldn''t figure out what she was planning?


    But she subconsciously found that her phone, whether it was Xiao Yue''s or Ouyang Qi''s, could not even call her parents. She knew that her mobile phone signal was blocked!


    Xiao Xiang, there is a shield in this room!


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Ning leisurely looks at the bodyguards standing in the room. Three or five bodyguards in black suits stand behind Xiao Xiang, forming a protective posture. There are two people standing not far behind her. Is this to threaten her?


    Ning leisurely thought silently, she knew that no matter how she moved now, it was unwise, so she sat quietly and observed Xiao Xiang''s movements.


    She seems to be looking at her watch frequently. Her watch is a new model of Patek Philippe, which is very expensive. From the layout of the villa, we can see that Xiao Xiang lives a delicate life and cares about it.


    Suddenly, a man in a small black vest came in. He respectfully came to Xiao Xiang and called his mother.


    Ning leisurely met this person. On the day when she and Ouyang Qi were in danger, he came to save them!


    He is Ouyang Qi''s brother, Xiao Xiang''s other son, Xiao Gang.


    I don''t know if Ning leiran has some prejudice against the rest of the Xiao family. She always feels that Xiao Gang''s narrow and thin eyes hide evil intentions.


    So when Xiao just came in, she was subconsciously on guard.


    Xiao Gang actually said a word in Xiao Xiang''s ear.


    "Xiao Yue is here, and Ouyang Qi is coming," he said


    Xiao Xiang laughs, then turns to Ning Youran. At that moment, Ning Youran feels like an old witch''s eyes are looking at her. That kind of eyes are cold, piercing and cold.


    Ning leisurely immediately stood up and wanted to run out, but the two black bodyguards behind her pressed her back. Xiao Xiang looked at her with a smile, "Miss Ning, what are you flustered about? Qi''er is on the way. Just stay for dinner."


    "Auntie Xiao, I call you auntie, because you are Auntie''s mother. If you want to use me to do something to him, you will hurt his heart too much!" Ning leisurely said angrily."Little girl, you know, it''s too few!" Xiao Xiang burst out laughing. Her voice was totally different from that just now. On her face with delicate makeup, her expression was even distorted for a moment, which made Ning leisurely feel that she was just like Snow White''s stepmother.


    However, he Ning leisurely couldn''t resist at all. Xiao Gang looked at her and thought it was very funny. He said with a low smile, "the woman taught by my little uncle doesn''t have a fierce manner at all. Miss Ning, forgive me for saying that you and my little uncle really don''t match each other at all. You really don''t match his ruthlessness!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ning leisurely is very angry suddenly.


    She doesn''t care what others say about her, but she doesn''t agree with Xiao Yue!


    She loves Xiao Yue, and Xiao Yue also loves her. They can be together!


    How can these outsiders tell their feelings?


    Xiao gang saw Ning leisurely excited, the radian of the corner of his mouth more sinister, "Miss Ning, don''t worry! Little uncle, he''s coming. "


    "Boom" sound, a strong wave of air, the door of the villa will be opened, Ning leisurely also fell to the ground, she looked at the black figure in front of her eyes, as if the dark clouds were pressing towards them, and the leader was Xiao Yue.


    Ning leisurely in front of a bright, happy to shout to him: "Xiao Yue!"


    "Leisurely!" Xiao Yuegang takes two steps forward and sees that Ning Youran is held by Xiao Gang.


    Xiao Gang''s arm encircled her neck, as if he could break Ning leisurely''s breath with a little effort.


    Ning leisurely stretched out his hand to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue! I''m... I''m fine! Don''t worry


    She could see that Xiao was more and more urgent. His hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes didn''t move away from her. His gun aimed at Xiao Gang''s eyebrow. He was as cold as Yan Luo. "Xiao Gang, you dare to touch her again, have a try!"


    Rao is used to Xiao Yue''s cold-blooded appearance. At the moment, Xiao Gang is still scared by Xiao Yue''s bloodthirsty killing intention.

 Chapter 961

    But he had the woman Xiao Yue cared about most. Why should he be afraid?


    So Xiao Gang said with a smile, "don''t worry, little uncle. I won''t hurt Miss Ning. Originally, my mother just invited you to dinner. Why do you have such a big fight?"


    Xiao Xianggang had just been protected by the bodyguards in time, and he was not injured. Now he appeared in front of the crowd, still elegant.


    She mobilize too many troops to see Xiao Yue. He is not afraid of the gun in his hand. How many people are there behind him? She has slightly golden eyes. Her seven eyes are just like a little bit of a meal. You see, Miss Ning is scared. "


    "Shut up Xiao roared colder and colder.


    He stares at Xiao Xiang, his temper is more and more fierce, "I say again, relax, or you will all die!"


    "Xiao Yue, what are you talking about?" Xiao Xiang suddenly changed his face. His face was tense, and even the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes appeared. "My sister is kind enough to invite you to dinner. Is that your tone? I invite you to come here to have a good talk with you about Miss Ning and Qi''er. They are so talented and beautiful, and they are so well matched. As an uncle, you are not as good as robbing your nephew for his girlfriend, are you? You''re going to get married, aren''t you? "


    "It''s your sister! Kidnap people for so many reasons? Aunt Xiao, are you too shameless? " Tang Shu''s hot temper can''t see down, directly rushed to the front of Xiao Xiang is a shame.


    She used to be the same generation as Xiao Xiang, but at her age, it''s time for her to call Xiao Xiang aunt Xiao!


    After all, a 50 year old woman always likes to be a demon.


    Xiao Xiang usually cares most about her age. Tang Shu says that Aunt Xiao ignites her like a cluster of flames. Her voice is as sharp as that of the vegetable market aunt, "Tang Shu! What do you call me


    Tang Shu hands akimbo, boots on the ground to step out of a clear and rhythmic voice, "aunt Xiao! You haven''t lost your eyesight yet. Your ears are not working well at first? "


    "Tang Shu! You! You... "Xiao Xiang wanted to give Tang Shu a bullet immediately, so that she would never have the chance to speak again in her life.


    Xiao Gang dragged Ning leisurely to Xiao Xiang''s side and whispered: "Mom, don''t fight with them. Qier will be back soon!"


    "What''s your plan?" Ning leisurely is pinched by Xiao Gang, struggling hard. She pokes Xiao Gang''s side abdomen with her elbow, but she is knocked unconscious by Xiao Gang''s back hand.


    Xiao Gang handed the woman in the way to the man in black beside him. Xiao Yue roared at him, "take away your dirty hands! Give me another touch and try! "


    "Hum!" Xiao Xiang cold hum, see Xiao Yue care about this woman so much, she wants to destroy her!


    She wants to destroy everything Xiao cares about!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ouyang Qi arrived at Xiao Xiang''s villa in fear. He was afraid that Ning leisurely would have an accident, but when the car arrived at the door, it was a mess, but he didn''t dare to go in.


    The door of the villa was broken, and there was a quarrel inside.


    The moment Ouyang Qi rushed in, Xiao Xiang rushed at him and yelled, "Qi''er, run!"


    Before Ouyang Qi could see everything in front of him, the sound of the bullet breaking through his eardrum. Xiao Xiang fell on him with a force of gravity, and then a figure rushed out and shot her again.


    Xiao Xiang was shot twice and threw himself on Ouyang Qi. With tears in his eyes, he said to him, "Qi''er, run..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is that? Talk to me Ouyang Qi holding Xiao Xiang, eyes red roar.


    Although he has no feelings with Xiao Xiang, the woman in front of him is his own mother. She is injured in front of him, and his heart is bleeding.


    Ouyang Qi looks at the person who shot Xiao Xiang. It''s Xiao Yue!


    He seemed to have red eyes. The moment he saw him, he aimed the gun at him. Ouyang Qi was frozen. He could feel that the bullets in Xiao Yue''s gun would fly towards him the next moment.


    Xiao Gang was lying at the door, waiting for this moment. He shot at Xiao Yue and yelled, "Kai''er, run! My little uncle is going to kill you


    He deliberately fired a shot at Xiao Yue and hit him askew. Then he ran into Xiao Yue''s muzzle, held Xiao Yue''s hand, asked him to shoot himself and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, his chest was full of blood.


    Ouyang Qi was unprecedentedly shocked by what happened in front of him. He looked at Xiao Yue who had killed him red eyed. The muzzle of the gun instantly shifted to him and aimed at him. It seemed that he was about to pull the trigger immediately, just like Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang.Ouyang Qi''s mouth muscles twitched, "Xiao Yue, you..."


    Is he going to do this to him?


    He''s going to kill him?


    He''s really going to kill him!


    That night''s ambush was also his arrangement. For his selfishness, he wanted to kill him!


    Xiao Yue stares at Ouyang Qi. If he hadn''t hesitated, Ouyang Qi would have been screened by him!


    But he didn''t do it!


    All because of this person, he brought up, but as long as he thought of all this in front of him, he hated this person!


    "Young master, miss leisurely is awake!" Dongzi yelled behind him, attracting Xiao Yue''s attention.


    Xiao Yue stopped staring at Ouyang Qi. Ouyang Qi immediately hit 120. He held Xiao Xiang and pressed the wound for her. He only had time to look at Xiao Gang. He fell to the ground motionless and didn''t know if he was dead. For the first time, Ouyang Qi felt so helpless. He held Xiao Xiang and called her in a trembling voice, "wake up! Wake up! You''ll be fine! I won''t let you die


    Xiao Xiang was lying in his arms, already unconscious, but still whispering, "Kai''er, run... He wants to kill you, my Kai''er..."


    Ouyang Qi''s heart was hit hard. He had never felt his mother''s love since he was conscious.


    He tried to attract Xiao Xiang''s attention when he was young, but Xiao Xiang was only proud of his good grades, compared with other people''s children, satisfied with his vanity, and then left him aside.


    No matter how he tried, it was the result.


    Later, she was obsessed with gaining the power of the Xiao family, not to mention him. He was very disappointed with his mother!


    But now


    She protected him with her life.


    Is it instinctive?


    In addition to this, Ouyang Qi did not think of anything that could make Xiao Xiang so desperate for him.


    Xiao Xiang leaned in his arms, the blood was flowing more and more, and her eyes were still full of tears. She looked at Ouyang Qi''s eyes so softly, "Kai''er... My Kai''er, you must live well, my mother will no longer let you do what you don''t want to do, just want you to live well, you don''t fight with your little uncle anymore..."

 Chapter 962

    "No more! Stop talking! The ambulance will be right here. You''ll be fine! " At this moment, Ouyang Qi was unprecedentedly flustered.


    He pressed Xiao Xiang''s wound and watched her pass out in his arms. Not far away, Xiao Gang lay still on the ground, and Xiao Yue''s muzzle was aimed at his head.


    The sound of the ambulance rang out, and Xiao Yue didn''t kill him in the end.


    When Ouyang Qi sent Xiao Xiang to the car, he looked back at Xiao Yue. That glance was resolute and firm.


    As if he and Xiao Yue''s feelings in the past, all separated in this eye, that eye, he made a decision.


    Until Ouyang Qi left, Xiao Yue stood still.


    Soon after, he began to regret whether he had been with Ning leisurely for a long time, which made his hard heart soften. He made such a big mistake because of compassion, which resulted in the irreparable tragedy that happened to him later.


    Ning Youran was knocked unconscious by Xiao Gang, and Xiao Yue also sent her to the hospital, but he didn''t wait for Ning Youran to wake up, so he was called back to Xiao''s home by master Xiao.


    It''s expected that master Xiao will be furious, but what Xiao Yue is more surprised is that Ouyang Qi tells master Xiao that he wants to take over Xiao Xiang''s business temporarily, including the company under her name and some channels under her control.


    Master Xiao agreed in front of Xiao Yue.


    For Xiao Yue, it means that master Xiao agrees to the competition between him and Ouyang Qi.


    His position as Prince began to waver.


    Master Xiao talked with Xiao Yue and Ouyang Qi for an hour.


    At last, the two left. When master Xiao saw them go out together, they were both tall and straight like pines and cypresses, filled with a strong sense of killing. This scene made master Xiao very sad.


    He fell on the sofa like a helpless old man.


    Xiao Qi held his back and brought him the health medicine he used to take. After eating the medicine, master Xiao''s face was still very dejected. He sighed, "their uncle and nephew, after all, went the same way."


    This road is a no return road for anyone.


    In particular, Ouyang Qi.


    When master Xiao saw him kneeling in front of him, firmly asked him to take over everything of the Xiao family instead of his mother, master Xiao''s face looked so weak and pale.


    One of his favorite grandchildren, he was noble, gentle and lived a life he admired and expected, but he could not escape the fate of jumping into the muddy water.


    And Xiao Yue


    When Xiao Qi saw Xiao Yue this time, his whole body was thinner, and his look was much dimmer than before. There was a bruise under his eyes, which made people really worried. He frowned tightly, "master, seven little, don''t you really remind him?"


    Master Xiao thought of Xiao Yue. He felt sorry for him, but he couldn''t help him!


    He shook his head firmly. "Let him find out and get through it! If he can''t survive, he won''t be able to sit on the first chair of the Xiao family. "


    Xiao Qi''s heart hung high, but he could only say, "yes, sir."


    Ning leisurely stayed in the hospital for a day, then discharged and went home.


    The doctor said there was no problem with her health. She was just frightened and had a few more days to rest.


    She went to see Ouyang Qi. He no longer went to work in his own company, but was taken care of by one of his classmates. He would go to see his comatose mother every day.


    When Ning leisurely meets Ouyang Qi again, his temperament is completely different. Other people call him master Qi.


    Master Qi.


    When he became master Qi of the Xiao family, it showed that the fight between him and Xiao Yue really began.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and the night is silent, like the mouth of a beast, which can almost devour people.


    Ning leisurely stepped on the white moonlight and went to Xiao Yue''s villa. She easily passed the heavy protective prohibition, brushed the door card, lost the password and stepped in.


    The password here is the same as before. It hasn''t been changed. It''s her birthday, plus 520


    After Xiao Yue was with her, it was reset, and her fingerprints could also open everything here.


    When Ning leisurely enters the first floor, in the spacious and luxurious living room, Tang Shu and Dongzi are leaning side by side on the sofa. All kinds of wedding brochures and invitation forms are spread out on the table in front of them. Tang Shu warmly discusses with Dongzi about the scale of the wedding and the style of the invitation. Dongzi is very serious about choosing with her. They are like a couple about to get married.What Ning leisurely wants to find is the leading actor of the wedding.


    He''s not here.


    Ning leisurely looked around the whole living room, did not find Xiao Yue''s figure, eyes gently looked to the direction of the sofa, gently said, "Dongzi, that... Where is Xiao Yue?"


    "Miss leisurely?" Dong Zihao stood up with surprise in his eyes and pointed to the door of a French window, "young master is in the yard! Go and find him


    Tang Shu said, "Why are you so excited? Do you have a choice? How dare you be lazy if your young master doesn''t move? "


    Dongzi acknowledged his fate with a low sigh, "don''t I see miss leisurely! She... "


    Speaking of this, Dongzi suddenly thinks of something, quickly sweeps everything on the table to the ground, tries to bury it, and then smiles at Ning leisurely.


    Rather leisurely looking at the red, pulled the corners of the mouth, nothing said, went out.


    "Hello! Why are you sweeping everything on the floor! It''s just been a long time since the invitation was selected! Where have you lost it to me! " Tang Shu squats on the ground to turn over the invitation, and punches Dongzi''s thigh.


    Dongzi quickly squatted down to help her find, put a finger in his mouth, "keep your voice down, my aunt! Miss leisurely came to the young master with difficulty! Don''t let her see these things! "


    Tang Shu rolled a white eye, "I marry Xiao Yue, she will see sooner or later! Can you keep it from her? In the information age, people are neither deaf nor blind! "


    Dongzi looked embarrassed. "Isn''t that... Can you make her feel less sad? The wedding between the young master and you is just a deal, but it''s a big blow to miss leisurely! "


    "That''s not a blow to me? Why did your young master and mother pay for their wedding? " Tang Shu cold hum, the whole face is full of unconvinced!


    It''s the same woman, she sacrificed more, OK?


    Why doesn''t this product love her?


    While squatting on the ground to pick up things, Dongzi muttered in a low voice, "where are you sad... You are willing to be very clear!"


    It''s not the first time for Tang Shu to understand the wonderful personality of Xiao Yue, but she knows that the wedding with Xiao Yue is a pure transaction, but she is still carefully prepared, as if she is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 963

    Even if she prepared, she would pull him!


    It''s clearly his young master''s wedding with Tang Shu. Now his young master is sitting in the courtyard, but he is busy with his young master''s work. If he doesn''t dare to arrogate his mind, Dongzi will think that he is going to marry Tang Shu!


    If Tang Shu knew that he had this illusion, she would jump up happily.


    She and Xiao Yue this wedding, she really don''t look forward to, but Xiao Yue said, let Dongzi with her to prepare for the wedding thing, she prepared with strength!


    I''m so happy!


    It''s like the person who will wear a suit and walk her down the red carpet at the wedding is the one in her heart.


    Autumn night, there is always a difference from the summer depression and sadness. Xiao Yu''s garden planted a Wutong tree, scattered the leaves of a field, the golden yellow leaves, and the air in the wet, into the soil.


    Ning leisurely''s step was very light. Before she came to Xiao Yue''s side, a strong smell of smoke choked her, "cough! Cough... "


    She covered her mouth and coughed a few times. When Xiao Yue heard her coughing, he immediately cut off the cigarette he had just lit and waved to disperse the smoke in front of him. He wanted to get close to Ning leisurely immediately, but he subconsciously thought of something. He walked into the room, went to the bathroom and rinsed his face with cold water, and only came out after a while.


    He took out his coat and put it on Ning leisurely. He gazed at her delicate face, and his heart was slowly covered with softness.


    It seems that there is no need for redundant language between the two people. Ning leisurely rushes into Xiao Yue''s arms, and Xiao more forcefully encircles her. In an instant, the two hearts are tightly stuck together.


    Ning leisurely buried his head in his arms, sobbed softly for a long time, then trembled and said, "Xiao Yue, why is this so? Why did this happen between you and ah Qi? "


    When she saw that Ouyang Qi was no longer what she used to be, she felt distressed and frightened.


    Xiao Yue still loves her so much, but all the festive things in the room represent that his wedding with Tang Shu is imperative.


    After all, he can''t treat her like before.


    He still wants to marry Tang Shu.


    Why, everything has changed.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes became desolate. In his originally enchanting eyes, he seemed to be full of vicissitudes and finally turned into nothingness.


    After a long time, some of his hoarse voice came from Ning leisurely''s head, "there is only one position for the master of the Xiao family. There is no one in the Xiao family. I don''t want this position."


    "But ah Qi, he is not like that!" Ning leisurely argued in tears.


    Ouyang Qi, whom she knew, never cared about the position of the Xiao family. The master didn''t care about the master.


    Ouyang Qi doesn''t have such a strong desire for control and conquest. His life is calm and elegant, a literary atmosphere, which makes people feel very warm.


    That''s her classmate Ouyang Qi.


    Instead of the present situation, he is capable of running several companies under Xiao Xiang''s name at the same time, and every day he thinks about how to fight against Xiao Yue. It seems that his war with Xiao Yue never stops as soon as it starts.


    Xiao more holding Ning leisurely this naive face, really don''t want to tell her, Xiao family fight, how cruel.


    He would rather that she would never fall into this mud pit and still be as pure and happy as before.


    Unfortunately, she can understand too much now, and even her father''s company has been affected. Recently, she is in a dilemma. He has brought all these things to her.


    Until now, Xiao Yue began to reflect on himself, he dragged her into the land of doom from the beginning, he may really be an asshole.


    "Xiao Yue, would you all stop? Ah Qi, he... I''ll persuade him not to argue with you. Are you still as good as before? Dongzi, he said, you used to have a good relationship! Ah Qi, he respects you very much and you love him very much. " Ning leisurely said, tears beads keep falling.


    "Leisurely, you know, impossible." Xiao Yue''s eyes, staring at Ning leisurely, formed a black storm in his eyes, strongly stirred his little tenderness.


    "Why? Xiao Yue, don''t marry Tang Shu. You all stop. Shall we be like before? " Ning leisurely cried and prayed to him.


    She really wants to go back to the past, Xiao Yue is still so overbearing, Ouyang Qi is still so gentle, the three of them will not be in a dilemma like now.


    "Ning leisurely, how many times do you want me to tell you? Don''t play silly Xiao Yue couldn''t help yelling at her.


    Recently, his temper has become more and more difficult to control. Even after he loses his temper, he will feel very uncomfortable.Xiao Yue subconsciously takes out a cigarette box in his pocket, pulls out one and can''t wait to smoke. Ning leisurely is stunned by his roar and looks at him with tears in his eyes. "Xiao Yue, I don''t like you smoking. You never smoke in front of me..."


    How heavy was Xiao Yue''s smoking habit before, But since Ning Youran said that she didn''t like the heavy smell of smoke on him, he never smoked in front of her again. In order to get close to her, he would even wash the smell of smoke on him as he did just now, until he couldn''t smell it, he would get close to Ning Youran.


    But now, he couldn''t bear to smoke in front of her.


    Xiao Yue lit a cigarette and took two puffs. His expression relaxed instantly, as if he had been satisfied with something he had been longing for for for a long time.


    Ning leisurely looked at his expression, but he thought it was very strange, "Xiao Yue, why do you want to smoke so much? Is there anything wrong with the cigarette


    The string in Xiao Yue''s brain was tense for a moment. He forced himself to endure the pain of ants crawling over his body. He threw the cigarette on the ground and stamped it out with one foot. His neck twitched slightly and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to smoke when I''m upset."


    "But you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Are you ill? Did you go to see a doctor Ning leisurely caresses his face, full of worry.


    "I''m fine! I said I''m fine! " Xiao Yue put away Ning leisurely''s hand, and the trembling in his body was almost beyond his control.


    "Xiao Yue..."


    "Leisurely, let''s break up."


    Ning leisurely originally wanted to embrace Xiao Yue, but was shocked by his words.


    Her eyes turned and looked at Xiao Yue incredulously, "what do you say?"


    "I said, let''s break up!" When Xiao Yue said this, he was very calm. Even the red blood in his eyes slowed down the speed of climbing.


    "I don''t know!" Ning leisurely around in front of him, looking at his eyes, stubborn voice, "you say you will never break up with me! You said you would marry me


    "I can''t... I''m going to marry Tang Shu." In Xiao Yue''s cold tone, there was a trace of coolness.

 Chapter 964

    "You lied! You and Tang Shu marriage is just an expedient, you just to stabilize your position in the Xiao family, you said you do things well, get what they want, will divorce! You will marry me, you will have children with me, and you will stay with me all your life! " Ning leisurely can''t help shouting out.


    Her hands were waving in the air. She covered her ears and didn''t want to hear Xiao Yue speak again.


    She didn''t want to hear what he said to break up and marry Tang Shu!


    It''s fake!


    It''s all fake!


    It''s fake that he wants to marry Tang Shu!


    It''s not true to break up with her!


    He will marry her, have children with her and stay with her all his life!


    "No... we won''t divorce. You and I won''t have a future." Xiao Yue''s voice was hoarse and cold that Ning leisurely had never heard.


    Unlike before, when he talked with her, he was always a little bit unorthodox and frivolous. He always wanted to tempt her and tease her!


    Now, is cold, almost no feelings of cold, let rather leisurely can''t believe.


    She grabbed Xiao Yue''s arm and shook it like a straw, "Xiao Yue! Don''t make fun of me, will you? Why do you say and do that now? You tell me! Even if it''s to fight for something with ah Qi, will you tell me and let me know the truth? "


    "There is no truth! A Qi, a Qi! In your eyes, there is only your ah Qi in your heart. You like him so much. Go to his side! He loves you so much. Why are you still here? Don''t men like me not deserve you? " Xiao Yue grabbed Ning leisurely''s arm and put her against the wall. She turned from coldness to irritability, almost for a moment.


    "Xiao Yue... What are you talking about! Ah Qi is my classmate. There is nothing between us! I''m your girlfriend, we are... "


    "You are not! From today on! From now on, you are not my woman! Ning leisurely, you listen to me, how far the world is, how far you roll for me, where you roll! Go back to your parents and go to find your ah Qi. Don''t step into Laozi''s territory again. If you come here again, don''t blame me for driving you out! Get out of here Xiao Yue was so rude to Ning Youran for the first time. He pushed her out and saw her fall on the ground, break her skin, and blood stains appear on her delicate skin.


    At that moment, his heart was stabbed like pain.


    He loved her so much that he never wanted her to be hurt a little. He would never let them go if they hurt her.


    But now, it was he who hurt her.


    "Xiao Yue..." Ning leisurely lying on the ground, his eyes are still full of disbelief.


    She can''t believe that this is the man who loves her most. He used to love her so much. When she bumped lightly, he would hold her for a long time. Now... He pushed her?


    He said he didn''t want her as a girlfriend, and let her go to Ouyang Qi?


    How could that be!


    Ning leisurely and painstakingly stood up and walked back to Xiao Yue step by step. She looked at Xiao Yue wrongly with her mouth turned, "Xiao Yue, what are you going to do? Can you tell me? Even if you want me to hide for a period of time, in order to protect me... You tell me clearly, tell me clearly, OK? Don''t break up with me. We won''t break up. "


    Xiao Yue said this sentence to her many times.


    Before, she hated Xiao Yue''s overbearing, hated that he always had a strong hold on her, and didn''t give her any chance to resist.


    But now, she is used to his overbearing, used to he tied her around, he said, to break up with her.


    Her cry, her tears, and her every word were like a knife to Xiao Yue''s heart. He endured the torture of his body and the suffering of his heart. Xiao Yue could hardly bear it!


    He wants to hold Ning leisurely, want to hold this soft rabbit, as long as she is in his arms, he can restrain any difficulty.


    But when he saw Ning leisurely''s face, his heart was firm!


    He can''t, he can''t get close to her at this time!


    Xiao more under the ruthless, will not be far away looking at Tang Shu called over, to her roar: "see what? Why don''t you kick her out of here? "


    Tang Shu was called to come over suddenly, still some ignorant force, "I... how can I catch up with her."


    She has no feelings or feelings for Ning leisurely.


    And now cry so fierce Ning leisurely, in her eyes like a small rabbit like weak, she this five big three rough, don''t with her rough?She''s afraid she can''t bear it.


    "You don''t want me to marry her if you don''t drive her away?" Xiao Yue''s smile to Tang Shu was measured by Yin, and his eyes were full of dark blue. He forbeared and restrained to the extreme.


    When Tang Shu saw his uncomfortable appearance, she suddenly realized that she gritted her teeth, picked Ning leisurely up from the ground, and turned away her face: "that... You go! Xiao Yue, he has broken up with you. He is going to marry me soon! Don''t look for him again


    Ning leisurely cry out of breath, although she is weak, but stubborn, "I don''t go! I don''t want to leave him! Tang Shu... You said before, you won''t chase him any more. A person who doesn''t like you, you won''t want it. Why do you want to help him cheat me? "


    "Who... Who helped him cheat you!" For the first time, Tang Shu is still a little flustered.


    But looking at Xiao Yue''s miserable appearance, her heart sank and she looked at Ning leisurely with fierce eyes, "you go quickly! Just because Xiao doesn''t fight women doesn''t mean I won''t beat you! If you pester Xiao Yue again in the future, I won''t be polite to you! You know, it''s natural for a woman to do it to a woman! "


    "Tang Shu, you..." Ning leisurely eyes full of surprise, she can''t believe all this in front of her.


    Tang Shu and Xiao Yue seem to acquiesce in the feelings between them.


    Tang Shu said so, is to say she, when a long time of small three, horizontal inserted between her and Xiao Yue.


    But the fact that Ning leisurely thinks is not like this!


    Tang Shu doesn''t like him any more. She and he are just making fun of each other!


    Why, all of a sudden, did the two of them become reality?


    "I don''t know what I am! If you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out. My strength, you won''t doubt that I can''t throw you away, will you Tang Shu widens her eyes, trying to make her fierce look more authentic.


    Xiao Yue said that since she first saw Ning Youran and carried her to the cliff, Ning Youran had always been a little afraid of her, so she had been avoiding her.


    Her threat should scare Ning leisurely.


    Can rather leisurely don''t know what medicine to take wrong, she broke away from Tang Shu, but looked at her, "you and Xiao Yue, what do you want to do? You two won''t be together so soon! "

 Chapter 965

    "I... why can''t I have feelings with him so soon?" Tang Shu is caught off guard by her. When she forces her, there is a flash of panic in her eyes. Fortunately, seeing Xiao Yue''s eyes reminds her.


    Seeing Xiao Yue''s twisted face, Tang Shu reaches for Ning leisurely''s neck and holds her against the French window. She looks fierce, "Ning leisurely! Don''t be so conceited! Xiao Yue used to like you, so what? Who are you? What can you bring him? Don''t you forget that I am Tang Shu, the second miss of the Tang family! The Tang family is very important to Xiao Yue. What are you? What''s your mom and dad''s little company? "


    Ning leisurely was choked out of breath by her. Her white face turned red instantly. Her eyes were full of tears, but she could not bear to fall down. She struggled to say, "you lied to me! You''ve been together for a long time! Xiao Yue, he won''t abandon me


    Ning leiran''s determination to Xiao Yue is far beyond other people''s imagination.


    Tang Shu thinks that she and Xiao Yue can scare her away by acting together like this!


    But this woman


    Stubborn to death!


    Before she was on the cliff and pointed a gun at her, she refused to give up Xiao Yue. Now, Tang Shu always thinks that Xiao Yue''s method is not feasible.


    But now, there is no room for her to retreat.


    Tang Shu can only increase the strength of her hand. She looks at Xiao Yue with a smile and says with a cruel smile to Ning leisurely: "won''t he abandon you? Look at him. Will he come to love you now? Even if I strangle you now, he won''t do anything to me, will he? "


    "No... no!" Ning leisurely efforts to see Xiao Yue, she stretched out her hand toward him, she sobbed uncomfortable voice, enough to let Xiao Yue hear.


    But he kept his back to her and refused to look at her.


    Ning leisurely canthus have a drop of tears, fall on Tang Shu''s hand, let Tang Shu have a moment of hesitation and indescribable.


    Her hand slightly loosened a little, but immediately pinched more tightly, "Ning leisurely, see? Xiao Yue, he is now... Not like before. You are not a fool. You should understand. It''s time to leave him and go away completely! "


    "It''s not... You lied to me!" Ning leisurely cried and struggled, "you and Xiao Yue lied to me! He won''t want me... He won''t! "


    She knew clearly in her heart how much Xiao Yue loved her.


    He won''t and can''t abandon her!


    When it was so hard, he protected her and came together. She offered to break up with him. He was so sad and lost, in order to let her come back to him.


    The feeling between them is not that Xiao Yue''s indifference and Tang Shu''s threat can be denied!


    Tang Shu feels that if she pinches it again, she will really break Ning leisurely''s slender neck. Then she is so stubborn that she refuses to give in. In order to control her strength, Tang Shu has to let her go for the time being.


    But Ning leisurely pushed her away and ran straight to Xiao Yue.


    She hugged Xiao Yue hard and said in a low voice, "Xiao Yue, I know you must have a problem. What''s the matter? You tell me, shall we bear it together? Why do you want to marry Tang Shu? You can tell me, what else do you need to hide from me? Are you sick? Or what happened to your mother? Xiao Yue, will you tell me? "


    Xiao Yue''s forehead is beating, and his heart is beating violently!


    Almost, almost, he will tell Ning leisurely everything!


    Her crying voice, like a hand tightly grasped his heart, pinched him out of breath.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. She held him more tightly. Her sobbing voice was the deepest attachment in his heart. She whispered: "Xiao Yue, are you sick? Why have you lost so much weight recently and look so haggard? "


    Xiao Yue''s body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, became thinner, and his face was not as good-looking as it used to be. Now there was a circle of dark green, as if he was very tired.


    She knew it would be like this when he was very tired, but why... Did she feel that his body was shaking a little?


    Xiao Yue pushes Ning Youran away fiercely, and his blue veins protrude from his neck. He roars angrily at Ning Youran, "you want me to be sick, don''t you? Get out of here! Get out of here and don''t come back from now on! I''ve broken up with you. Don''t run to me again! "


    "No! I''m not going, Xiao Yue. You must be sick. What''s the matter with you? " Ning leisurely anxiously cried out, she wanted to go forward to embrace Xiao Yue, but Xiao Yue did not let her close, he dodged.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t escape, he would hurt Ning leisurely.But the more he hid, the more leisurely he wanted to get close to him and see what happened to him.


    When she was about to hold Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue grabbed her wrist and shook her body, "Ning leisurely, you don''t believe in evil, do you? I have to do something to you, don''t I? "


    "Xiao Yue, what''s the matter with you? Please tell me, I will not leave you, no matter how many things happen, no matter how dangerous, I will not leave you... "Ning leisurely looks so weak, but her eyes are so firm.


    "I..." for a moment, Xiao Yue really wanted to tell her that everything was helpless.


    He has to break up with her, which is the best protection for her.


    But in this case, it is no doubt that she is bound to her side, so that she can never leave.


    He can''t be so selfish.


    Xiao more deeply breathed several times, can squeeze out a cold smile, "want to know, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ning leisurely wiped the tear of wipe canthus, force nods, "you tell me, I help you share together good?"


    "Share?" The corner of Xiao Yue''s mouth began to sneer. "Well, as long as you help me kill Ouyang Qi, I will not break up with you or marry Tang Shu. I will marry you immediately!"


    Ning leisurely whole body a shock, full of eyes are unbelievable, "you... What do you say?"


    Let her kill Ouyang Qi?


    How could that be!


    "Xiao Yue, is it because of the struggle between you and ah Qi that you want to break up with me?" Ning leisurely lowered his head to tears, very sad.


    Xiao Yue pretended to be relaxed with a smile, "if this understanding can make you less sad, you think so."


    "But you didn''t say that before..." Ning leisurely reddened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yue stubbornly, "I have no position to get involved in the things between you and ah Qi, and I can''t make you stop, but... Ah Qi said that he and I are still good friends, and he doesn''t care about our relationship, Xiao Yue... Do you care? Because of this, are you going to break up with me? "

 Chapter 966

    "Ah Qi... Leisurely, since when did you shake my position in your heart when you had your ah Qi? Well Xiao lowered his head more and more, and just looked at Ning leisurely. The profundity in his eyes, with a direct look and spying.


    These emotions, like thin hair needle, stabbed her heart and brought a burst of continuous pain.


    Ning leisurely reddened his eyes and shook his head, "no! No, my feelings for you have never changed, and your position in my heart has never wavered! Xiao Yue, don''t get me wrong. Ah Qi and I are just friends. We... "


    "It''s just a friend. Will he die for you? Just a friend... He has been wandering abroad for so many years, but he only thinks about you in his heart? It''s just a friend... He would be so scheming to take you away from me? " Xiao Yue''s sarcastic radian became deeper and deeper.


    He clearly knew that Ning leisurely, a little fool, couldn''t tell Ouyang Qi from her and whether her feelings for Ouyang Qi were the same.


    She may know that Ouyang Qi likes her.


    But she''s stupid!


    Silly enough not to believe, Ouyang Qi in order to like her, in order to get her, will do anything!


    Will do anything for her!


    To do anything that can get her!


    To say that he defiled her high sounding reason.


    In the final analysis, it''s just that he loves Ning leisurely and doesn''t want to see her with his little uncle, so he wants to rob her and take back his Ranran.


    Xiao Yue''s words, like a heavy hammer on Ning leisurely''s heart, woke her up.


    Those ignored by her, unwilling to face up to the facts, a scene in front of her.


    Ouyang Qi looks at her loving eyes, takes care of her forever and gently, and does not hesitate to protect her in the face of life and death.


    He even said that he liked her.


    But she just wanted to keep up with his friends.


    She thought that if they refused him, they could still be friends.


    We can get along with each other as before.


    But she never thought, Ouyang Qi is still around her, what he wants to do, whether he has other purposes.


    Will he just be willing to be friends with her.


    She didn''t think whether it was fair to him and whether it would hurt him.


    But no matter what Ouyang Qi did to her heart, it would not affect Xiao Yue''s position in her heart!


    Ning leisurely raised his head, looked at Xiao Yue deeply, and told him gently, "the person I love most is you, no one can change, ah Qi''s feelings for me... I can''t respond, but if you care, I can... I can..."


    "What can you do? Kill him for me, will you? " Xiao chuckled softly.


    "No... Xiao Yue, I can persuade ah Qi not to stand on your opposite side, so that you don''t have to be enemies. At least you can get along with each other as before!" Ning leisurely naive thought, as long as she to persuade Ouyang Qi, Ouyang Qi will lose these, he does not like things, right?


    He told her that he didn''t like anything from the Xiao family!


    He didn''t want it, so he never got it before!


    Just now... He''s forced to accept it.


    "If he doesn''t stand on my opposite side, won''t he fight with me? Leisurely, don''t you know that all he did was to rob you? " Xiao Yue tells Ning Youran this fact without stint, breaking her long-standing expectations of human nature.


    Ning leisurely fell into a dilemma. She didn''t know that Xiao Yue was telling the truth, but she didn''t want to believe it!


    She shook her head. "No! Ah Qi won''t do that! He won''t fight you for me. He just wants to help me. He''s afraid that I''ll have an accident next to you. He''s worried about my safety. He just wants me to have a good life. "


    "Leisurely, it seems that you are not stupid. You know Ouyang Qi''s persistence to you. You know he loves you and wants to be with you. What are you hiding from you?" Xiao shakes Ning leisurely harder, as if to wake her up.


    Let her wake up, to see their own situation, to understand everything in front of her.


    "I didn''t hide it! Xiao Yue, don''t be angry with ah Qi, OK? If you don''t like our company, I won''t be with him from now on, OK Ning leisurely embraces Xiao Yue''s arm, flustered and afraid.


    She was afraid that Xiao Yue would be angry, so she really wanted to leave her and break up with her.


    She knew that she was selfish, but she couldn''t lose Xiao Yue, she couldn''t!She would rather be a selfish person.


    Xiao looked down and looked at the panicked little woman holding her arm. Her face was full of fear, and she was full of care and worry about him. She never broke up with anyone because of anything.


    What''s more, her Ouyang Qi.


    But she said that she was willing to do nothing with Ouyang Qi for him.


    Xiao Yue put a knife in his heart. It was painful and bloody. He laughed desolately. How stupid is this silly girl? How can she love him so much?


    She could not help reaching out to touch her head, but her hand lost control in mid air. Xiao Yue''s whole body trembled slightly, and a feeling like ants eating her heart stirred in her body.


    He wants that stuff, he''s crazy to take a sip.


    But Ning leisurely is still


    Xiao more fiercely bit his tongue, clear pain, remind him how to do.


    He broke off Ning leisurely''s fingers one by one, threw her to the ground, and looked at her with a sneer, "no one cares, do you want to associate with him or not, what I care about is... Can you help me kill him! Leisurely, you are his most trusted person. If you are willing to help me, it must be easy for me to take his life now. When I kill him, all problems will be solved. "


    Ning leisurely''s palm broke the skin, and blood filled her palm. She cried and shook her head, "no! I can''t hurt AKI! Xiao Yue, you let him go... Will you let ah Qi go? "


    Xiao Yue listened to the sneer repeatedly, after laughing, he yelled at Ning leisurely, "I let him go? Will he let me go? He didn''t interfere in everything about the Xiao family. Why did he come here to fight? If I let go of those who want my life, can I use my life to satisfy them? "


    "No, it''s not! No Ning leisurely desperately shakes his head.


    She didn''t believe, didn''t believe what Xiao Yue said, she didn''t want to believe a word!


    "Ning leisurely, how long have you been with me? Can''t you tell what I said? " Xiao Yue''s cruel laughter rang out in her ears, like the devil in hell, dragging her pure mind into a pool of dirty water.


    She was the most reluctant to touch, the deepest, the most disgusting place.


    He just showed up in front of her.


    Let her see so clearly, so painful.

 Chapter 967

    Ning leisurely falls down on the ground, unable to get up.


    She looked up at Xiao Yue. Under the moonlight, his eyes were desolate, with the weariness of penetrating the world.


    But he knew clearly that even if he was tired, he had to work hard.


    His life is more worrying than those of them.


    Many times, Ning leisurely does not want to admit, but has to admit that Tang Shu is more suitable for Xiao Yue than she is.


    She''s with him, and it really makes him less stressed and less distracted.


    But she also knows clearly that Xiao Yue loves her because she can let him forget those disturbing things for a while and let him relax for a moment.


    So she never asked about Xiao Yue, and never cared what kind of whirlpool he lived in.


    She just tried to make him relaxed and happy when he was with her.


    He said, with her, is happy.


    Xiao Yue looked at the woman on the ground. She was the one he loved and wanted to take care of.


    But when he subconsciously reached out to help her, his trembling arm suddenly reminded him.


    He can''t get any closer to her.


    Ning Youran has not yet grasped Xiao Yue''s hand to stand up, he has withdrawn his hand, he is rude to pull her up, after pulling up, he threw it to Dongzi.


    Heavy night, covered his handsome half of the face, the other half of the face, also suddenly bright and dark.


    The cold light in his eyes makes Ning leisurely afraid to the extreme, but also extremely distressed.


    "Xiao Yue..." she reached out and wanted to touch him.


    She touched, but only the cold moonlight, and Xiao Yue heartless laugh, "leisurely, you should go."


    "I won''t go!" Up to now, Ning leisurely is still in the red eye.


    She''s not going!


    She won''t leave unless Xiao Yue hits her.


    "No? Do you want me to do something? " Xiao Yue Yin measured to her smile.


    Ning leisurely''s hair stood up. When Xiao Yue spoke like this, he was often the cruelest.


    Ning leisurely is afraid and doesn''t know what he really wants to do.


    When Dongzi drags her, Xiao Yue pulls Tang Shu into her arms, clasps her back and kisses her hard.


    Ning leisurely suddenly stare big eyes, "Xiao Yue?"


    He and Tang Shu in front of her


    "Go away or not? If you don''t go away, just watch us do it! "


    Xiao Yue embraces Tang Shu''s waist in one hand and takes off her clothes in the other.


    Tang Shu usually wears a red leather coat, takes off her coat, and has a black vest inside, which highlights her proud figure and perfect curve. Her not too white skin is exposed to the air, but because her figure is too perfect, she has more attractive breath.


    Xiao Yue''s face buried in her neck nest, gently kiss down.


    Ning leisurely looks shy and annoyed. She breaks away from Dongzi and runs out. She looks back. Xiao Yue has thrown away Tang Shu''s coat. The figure of two people kissing is reflected on the French window, as if it is about to start a fierce battle.


    Ning leisurely ran away crying.


    As soon as she left, Tang Shu pushed away Xiao Yue and wiped her mouth angrily, "I''ll go to your uncle''s Xiao Yue! Have you asked me? You kiss me


    If as usual, Xiao Yue was sure to say to her, "do you still need to ask me if I kiss you?"


    But now, Xiao Yue didn''t have the heart and the strength.


    After he released Tang Shu, the whole person fell to the table, overturned the tables and chairs, and fell to the ground convulsing.


    "Young master! Young master Dongzi rushed to help Xiao Yue up.


    He and Tang Shu together lift Xiao Yue onto the sofa. Xiao Yue is convulsed, his face turns white, and his hands keep touching something in his purse. But he thinks of a very important thing. He holds Dongzi''s wrist tightly and says: "go... Follow her! Make sure she... Goes home safely! "


    Dongzi thought of the person he said, Ning leisurely.


    She just got angry and ran away. Now I don''t know if she will go back.


    Dongzi thought for a while, made a phone call, let a few trusted people, follow Ning leisurely behind, until safe home.


    When Dongzi returned to Xiao Yue, he saw that he had lit a cigarette and was smoking. What was in the cigarette


    Dongzi rushed to Xiao Yue and wanted to take his cigarette. He tried several times, but he didn''t dare to move it. He hesitated, "don''t smoke, young master! This... "There are drugs in it!


    It was Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang who trapped him!


    Damn it!


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know when he bribed the people around Xiao Yue. He didn''t buy cigarettes for Xiao Yue for a month. He handed it over to the people below, and Xiao Yue was caught!


    When Dongzi thought of it, he regretted that he wanted to hit the wall.


    Xiao Yue found that when he was addicted to the cigarette, he had already caught it. It was too late!


    He was so leisurely to Ning just now, just to keep her away from himself.


    He is irritable now. Maybe he will do something to hurt her sometime.


    And he can''t do anything intimate with her to avoid harming her.


    Xiao Yue finished smoking a cigarette and wanted more. When he reached for the cigarette box again, Dongzi and Tang Shu held him down. Tang Shu said, "Xiao Yue! You stop! This thing must be given up! You can''t be addicted to this thing! "


    Once addicted, Xiao Yue''s life will be over!


    Not to mention that Xiao Xiang would not let him off in this matter, even he himself could not stand the torture.


    Although Xiao Yue subconsciously wanted more, he knew that he could not indulge in it.


    But his whole body is uncomfortable, uncomfortable like 10000 ants scurrying around in the body, once he can''t get what he wants, he will be crazy and irritable!


    "Xu Wendong, didn''t you say there was a doctor? What about people? " Tang Shu see east son a pair of uncomfortable appearance, quickly kicked him a foot, remind him to get down to business.


    Dongzi suddenly realizes that, together with Tang Shu, he drags Xiao Yue to the infirmary on the ground floor. There are two doctors who stay here all the year round. After Xiao Yue is handed over to them, Dongzi and Tang Shu are called out.


    Two people stand outside the door, through the door can hear Xiao Yue in the bitter roar.


    It''s a very painful thing to quit Du. Xiao Yue is addicted to smoking a lot, and he has taken a lot of it. Now it''s not easy to quit. Even if two doctors come to help him, it''s also difficult.


    But relative to the people outside the doctor, Tang Shu and Dongzi can only wait for the news outside.


    When one of the doctors came up, he told Dongzi, "this attack took a long time. He only calmed down after using a tranquilizer. If it goes on like this later, he will feel more uncomfortable. Moreover, when he is outside, he always has to take some of these things. You must let him control the dosage!"


    They were all people around Xiao Yue. Doctor Fang was very worried and asked Dongzi repeatedly.

 Chapter 968

    Dongzi nodded and said, "I know. They went to see Xiao Yue who was tied to the hospital bed. He had a lot of strength and had been very good since he was young. He could not be tied to the bed with ordinary hemp rope or handcuffs.


    The two doctors guard him in turn, while Dongzi is outside to contact and prepare for him. If there is a situation, we must wake up Xiao Yue and go to deal with it.


    At least in front of people, he can not show a flaw, let people find.


    After half a busy night, Xiao Yue was able to sleep quietly for a while.


    East son just sat down beside him, was Tang Shu to carry out.


    Dongzi was very tired. He remembered that his aunt was still with them, and his face was loveless. "Aunt, what do you want to do? Aren''t you tired? "


    Tang Shu also helped them. Although she just dealt with Ning leisurely, it''s almost midnight now. Dongzi thinks that she can still have the energy to find fault with him!


    Who knows, Tang Shu slapped him on the neck, cold hum a, "this young lady is to ask you to go to bed! Xiao Yue, I''ll watch you here! Get out of here and have a sleep, so that Xiao won''t wake up and look for you, and you''ll become a dog again. "


    "Ah?" Dongzi''s sleepy eyes suddenly opened his boss. He didn''t seem to believe that happiness came so suddenly.


    "Ah, what? You don''t sleep, do you? Well, come and fight with me Tang Shu said, put a pair of dry frame posture.


    Dongzi repeatedly begged for mercy, "I give up, I give up! Don''t fight, auntie. Wait for the young master. I''ll let you fight as a sandbag! "


    Tang Shu in front of a bright, waved a fist, "this is what you say!"


    While yawning, Dongzi squinted and said, "I said... Yawn... I said! When the young master is ready, I won''t fight back! Absolutely... Let you fight! "


    Say such a word of time, East son has already hit several yawns, Tang Shu see him sleepy and counsellor of such a son, in the heart can''t say of heartache.


    For the first time, she didn''t give Dongzi a punch to wake him up. Instead, she touched his face and said in a soft voice, "go to sleep. When you wake up, you still have a lot to do for Xiao Yue."


    Dongzi nodded, "yes, there are many other things..."


    First of all, the most important thing is to confirm Ning leisurely''s safety.


    Seeing the news and video sent by her subordinates, Ning leisurely ran home crying. She was probably very sad, but she didn''t come out. She thought there was no danger.


    Dongzi let them continue to look at Ning leisurely, no matter what happened, as long as something happened, we must immediately inform him as soon as possible!


    After all the things were settled, Dongzi really couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He didn''t have the strength to go back to the room and fell on the sofa.


    Tang Shu followed him up and saw him staggering on the sofa, even without a pillow cushion, showing a look of disgust, but he took the pillow and quilt to him, Dongzi half awake, feeling someone to his head down the pillow, he grabbed the hand, vaguely said, "thank you... Thank you."


    Tang Shu light hiss a, "still know to say thank you!"


    Who knows this guy, Dongzi, fell asleep and answered, "that''s not..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Tang Shu laughed a voice, she didn''t expect, this person still has so lovely time!


    She covered her mouth with a smile, in fact, this person in her eyes, has been quite lovely!


    She agreed to marry Xiao Yue, but it was not selfishness.


    At least during the period of marriage with Xiao Yue, Dongzi can let her shout and shout. He has no reason to oppose her as a young lady!


    Think of this, Tang Shu feel very happy, just was Xiao Yue kiss twice, that kind of hate feeling, have dissipated a lot.


    Ah


    Xiao Yuegang just gave her a kiss. It''s just a joke, but she''s so miserable!


    She didn''t want to kiss Xiao Yue!


    She Tang Shu but never lose temper, Xiao Yue took advantage of her, she always have to make up for it?


    Who do you want to mend?


    Dongzi thought he had a dream. In the dream, he was forced to kiss. The reason why he thought it was a dream was that he seemed to be held down and couldn''t move. In reality, it seemed that no one could do this to him!


    But it happened that the touch on the lips was hot, and the feeling of two people''s lips and teeth entangled was very clear, clear... When he realized that his first kiss was lost, he got up foolishly and touched Tang Shu. Tang Shu fell asleep on the table of the clinic.


    Dongzi quietly held her out, biting her teeth as she walked and said, "it''s so... Heavy!"He didn''t hold a woman before, but there was no woman. His flesh was as strong as Tang Shu''s!


    Tang Shu keeps fit all the year round. She has strong muscles and a strong body, which makes people salivate. But when she has a good body, she is doomed to a fact: she has strong muscles, which is much heavier than ordinary girls!


    Tang Shu was a hug to wake up, but she did not expect that this smelly man, even if you hold her, but also hold her side despise her heavy!


    As soon as Dongzi took her upstairs, Tang Shu jumped out of his arms and pushed him along with the situation. "Who gave you the courage to dislike my fat lady?"


    Dongzi sat on the ground and fell, "you... How can you be like this! I''ll take you up to sleep, and you''ll push me! "


    The point is, his buttocks hurt a lot!


    Dongzi tilted on the ground for a long time, then slowly got up. He hissed and gasped, complaining, "what a queen of violence! Nothing can be settled properly. " You have to use violence!


    It''s as if her hands are uncomfortable if she doesn''t beat people once a day!


    Unfortunately, it was Dongzi who was beaten!


    Since Dongzi met Tang Shu, he has been thinking, how can he be so unlucky?


    How did you recruit this young lady?


    This young lady was supposed to be Xiao Yue''s wife, OK?


    But she had to pull him in everything.


    "What? You don''t agree with the queen? " Tang Shu hands ring chest, raised chin, a face domineering look at the East son.


    Dongzi counseled on the surface, but said in his heart: woolen clothes!


    You are not Miss Tang. I told you to kneel down and cry for Dad!


    "What? You still want to hit me, don''t you? " Tang Shu approached Dongzi, just put him on the door, slapped him on the door, a perfect wall Dong, her proud 36d rubbed Dongzi waist and abdomen, Dongzi suddenly felt two groups of softener on his waist, his face suddenly became red, subconsciously was trying to reach for a touch.


    Tang Shu took a look at his hand that stretched out and drew back, frowned: "still want to touch me?"


    "I didn''t!" Dongzi shook his head and retorted!


    He didn''t want to insult Tang Shu!


    He''s pure!


    Tang Shu is his young wife!

 Chapter 969

    "You didn''t?" Tang Shu sneer, heart disdain the man who has no list, she all sent to the door, but he did not dare to lay hands on her.


    If you want to be another man and be a little bit obsessed, it''s time to have something to do with her.


    But obviously, this can''t happen to her.


    However, Tang Shu does not intend to let him go.


    Dongzi is pressed on the door by her. She sticks to the door tightly. For fear that she might not be careful to move forward, she leans on Tang Shu. Her proud figure makes people want to have nosebleed.


    According to the truth, Dongzi and Xiao Yue have been together for so many years, and they have seen more beautiful women.


    But only to Tang Shu, when she bullied her, he would have a feeling.


    That kind of fear, but fatal temptation.


    Tang Shu''s body pastes up that moment, East son can''t deny, oneself moved that kind of beautiful idea to her, just immediately then gave up.


    But when Tang Shu hooks his neck and kisses him directly, his brain is almost blank.


    Tang Shu''s kissing skill seems to be very skillful. She kisses his lips and nibbles on his lips from time to time, which is playful and lovely. It''s totally different from her previous domineering style.


    But she opened her eyes and looked at Dongzi discontentedly, as if to imply something.


    The moment Dongzi opens his mouth, he thinks he may understand Tang Shu''s hint.


    And then they had, of course, a fierce kiss.


    The intensity is about the same as thunder and fire.


    If it wasn''t for the footsteps downstairs, Dongzi would have reached out to take off her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Shu didn''t refuse him. She seemed to enjoy kissing him. When she was overwhelmed by him on the sofa, her hand had already reached into his clothes. From his abdominal muscles, she felt the tight muscles in his chest. He was so confused that she wanted to do this kind of thing with her.


    "Dongzi!" Xiao Yue''s cold and gloomy voice sounded downstairs.


    Dongzi quickly got up from Tang Shu and ran out to answer, "young master, I''m here!"


    Dongzi is about to habitually run to Xiao Yue''s side, but he suddenly looks back at Tang Shu. She is not satisfied with her face and stares at him. But there is no anger of being violated in her expression. On the contrary, she is... Unable to stop.


    Dongzi rushed in, blushed, said sorry, and ran out in a hurry.


    Tang Shu patted the sofa, ah, "this man, run what!"


    It''s like she''s a tigress and can eat him!


    Besides, wasn''t he willing just now?


    "Cut! You''re as timid as a mouse Tang Shu despises Dongzi Yitong and directly throws herself into bed. She urgently needs to have a good sleep, otherwise she will not have the spirit to fight a hard battle with Xiao Yue.


    When Xiao Yue''s problem is solved, she must tell Xiao Yue that she has a crush on the man beside him and ask him if he can give it to him.


    When Dongzi rushed to Xiao Yue''s side, he had just been released by the doctor. He seemed to be sober, but his mental state was still not good. His face turned white and dark green at the moment.


    Compared with him, Dongzi looks very good. His small face is pretty, and there are two red halos floating. There are crystal water stains on his lips, and there are a circle of red marks on the edge of his lips.


    Xiao looked more and more, pulling the corner of his mouth to tease him, "just did it with Tang Shu?" He felt that he was not called at the right time.


    Tang Shu that temper, with the man rolling on the bed was interrupted, definitely want to kill.


    Now I haven''t rushed down to hit him. Maybe I''m getting dressed.


    Dongzi shakes his head in a hurry. He almost kneels down to Xiao Yue, "no! Young master, I have not! I dare not... I... I absolutely dare not touch the young lady! "


    Xiao Yue saw Dong Zi''s sample and raised his eyebrows. "Do you regard her as a young lady?"


    Dongzi nodded firmly, "yes! The young master''s wife is the young lady. I... I absolutely dare not have any idea about the young lady. "


    Xiao Yue said with a smile, "my woman, you can''t have an idea. As for your little lady, you can think whatever you want. I don''t mind what you want to do."


    "Young master?" The East son stares big eyes, Xiao Yue''s meaning, he realizes of again clear but, this isn''t encourage him with Tang Shu to roll a sheet?


    How can this work?


    She''s a young lady. Hello!But Dongzi knew that as long as he didn''t touch Xiao Yue''s Ning leisurely, he didn''t care about other women.


    But he and Tang Shu... Dongzi looks back at the door of the bedroom upstairs. He slaps himself hard. He and Tang Shu are not people on the level of identity. They won''t have a chance to be together.


    Tang Shu, she is interested in him for a moment.


    The basic idea may be to make an appointment with Pao and get out.


    They don''t have feelings.


    But after thinking about it clearly, Dongzi felt a little pain in his left chest.


    "Is she safe?" Xiao Yue''s voice brought Dongzi''s thoughts back. He quickly realized that Xiao Yue was asking about Ning leisurely.


    He returns the arrangement of last night to Xiao Yue. There is also a video from his staff in his mobile phone. Ning leiran hasn''t been out today, but he orders the takeout. It can be seen vaguely that people are OK, maybe they are just in poor spirit.


    Dongzi asks Xiao Yue if he wants to send someone to protect Ning Youran all the time. Xiao Yue says yes, but he asks Dongzi to strengthen the guard around his villa. Dongzi thinks that their protection measures here are quite complete, but Xiao Yue says that adding more people is to stop Ning Youran.


    Dongzi touched the back of his head and whispered, "miss leisurely left crying last night. Will she come again?"


    Xiao Yue looked at the dazzling sunshine outside the window, subconsciously covered his eyes, also covered a ray of sadness in his eyes, "she will come."


    Ning leisurely stubborn heart, far more powerful than her appearance.


    Xiao Yue quit Du this period of time, the body is suffering, a month later came the news, let his heart also with pain.


    In the old house of the Xiao family, master Xiao called all of them together and gave Ouyang Qi 10% of his assets in front of Xiao Yue.


    Since Ouyang Qi took over Xiao Xiang''s company, he has formed a confrontation with Xiao Yue. Now master Xiao has given him 10% of his assets, which makes him more powerful. Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang''s mother and son, who are in no danger of life, are recovering. As soon as they are discharged from hospital, the mother and son unite to deal with Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue must have some difficulties to go through.


    After master Xiao announced the news, he looked at Xiao Yue again. His face was indifferent, and he could not see his happiness and anger, but his deep eyes were filled with strong anger.

 Chapter 970

    But after master Xiao made the decision and signed the asset transfer, Xiao Yue didn''t raise any objection in master Xiao''s study, which surprised Ouyang Qi. With Xiao Yue''s character, he thought that he could not help but complain about his injustice and make it difficult for him for a period of time.


    But now Xiao Yue doesn''t say anything or do anything, which makes him uneasy.


    He told master Xiao that he left after going back to the company to deal with things. Before he left the old house, he transferred many people to protect himself. He was afraid that Xiao Yue would attack him on the way.


    Xiao Yue''s ruthlessness, he had seen, so since he took over Xiao Xiang''s company, he was very careful of Xiao Yue''s people.


    Ouyang Qi left, and only Xiao Yue and master Xiao sat opposite each other in the study.


    Master Xiao saw that Xiao Yue had nothing to do, so he asked Xiao Qi to play chess with him.


    Xiao Yue''s intention to kill appeared as he went down. The more fierce he was when he played chess, but master Xiao fell down and ate Xiao Yue''s five sunspots. As he picked up the pieces, he reminded Xiao Yue, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too murderous. It''s not only impossible to kill the enemy, but also a lot of self harm."


    Xiao chuckled more and more, and he lost a sunspot. Master Xiao had another son. After he lost another son, he sneered and said, "call me to eat."


    All of a sudden, he surrounded Mr. Xiao with eight words, which not only saved the defeat, but also blocked Mr. Xiao''s chess game. If Mr. Xiao wants to get out of trouble, he has to walk at least three more words. He looked at the chess game on the chessboard and listened to Mr. Xiao''s sneer: "if you don''t kill people, you will hurt yourself. Dad, are you going to collect my body after I am poisoned by them?"


    Master Xiao''s chessman fell on the chessboard and his face sank. "You are still smoking when you know their means! Who is to blame for your own death? "


    He said, see Xiao Yue lit a cigarette, smoke up, he is more and more angry.


    "Dad, it tastes good. Would you like to try it?" Xiao Yue handed the cigarette to master Xiao with a mischievous energy. Master Xiao beat it off and swept the chessboard to the ground.


    Xiao Yue laughed twice, turned around, picked up his suit and went out with a smoke.


    Looking at his back, master Xiao covered his chest and gasped. Xiao Qi quickly found some quick acting heart saving pills for him and ate them. He frowned and said, "if it goes on like this, he can''t quit in the future! Xiao Qi, have you found out what it is? "


    While patting him on the back, Xiao Qi said: "it''s a new kind of thing. It''s hard to give up. If you take it for a long time, you should be hollowed out for half a year. I''m afraid it will be..."


    "Useless!" Master Xiao angrily poked the ground with his crutch, and coughed a few times, "this bastard, I think highly of him!"


    "Master, don''t you really help Qi Shao?"


    "Help him?" Master Xiao''s eyes were deep for a moment, "do you think he has the temperament of asking for help?"


    Master Xiao pondered for a moment. He thought that Xiao Yue was very strange. He didn''t go anywhere except for the company and the wharf recently. He didn''t even look for the woman Ning Youran. It seemed that he had given up on her.


    But Xiao Yue is his successor. If he is really so incompetent, it is also his failure. Master Xiao will not admit that he is a failure.


    So Xiao Yue''s behavior remains to be seen. Today, he gave Ouyang Qi assets a test, but Xiao Yue''s calmness made him unable to test.


    After a while, Xiao Qi''s phone rang. Xiao Qi said in master Xiao''s ear, "the eldest lady has been secretly harmed, and toxic liquid has been added to the injection."


    Master Xiao listened and picked his eyebrows. "How is she now?"


    Xiao Qi said, "just came back, said that there is no danger of life."


    Master Xiao sneered, "she can''t stay idle either. She has to play some tricks. Don''t worry about her. Take care of Qi''er. Don''t let him have an accident."


    Xiao Yue''s character is unpredictable. Master Xiao is not sure whether he will attack Ouyang Qi. It''s only Ouyang Qi that worries him.


    As for Xiao Xiang and Xiao Gang, the mother and son, he had a clear idea of what was wrong, and he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to them when he wanted to plant Xiao Yue.


    Master Xiao asked Xiao Qi if he had anything else to do today. He wanted to go out for a walk.


    Xiao Qi thought of it and said, "master Lin has come back and asked you to have dinner. You haven''t responded. You can arrange to meet Master Lin tonight. He''s wanted to visit you for a long time."


    "The old boy Lin Xiong?" Master Xiao sniffed.


    Has the final say that this man was originally his brother, and was one of the four families of the black road. Lin''s illegitimate child was born disgraced. So he was driven out by Lin family and ran for years under his hand. Later he also grew up and returned to the forest brothers.The people under his command have come to the fore, and now it''s a glorious thing to come to honor him. But after Lin Xiong went out and broke in himself, master Xiao didn''t like him very much.


    For nothing else, this man is extremely lecherous and despicable. Most of the time, he is unscrupulous and moral minded. Many of them are inexplicably folded in his hands. The most disgusting thing is that after he mastered the Lin family, he played with all the family members and killed a young sister-in-law. Now he is in his sixties, I''ve heard that I''ve taken one of his distant relatives and nieces with me recently. When master Xiao thought about it, he felt a little disgusted.


    He thought about it and shook his head. "No, I''d better ask Lao Huo to play ball. After seeing Lin Xiong, I can''t eat any food."


    Xiao Qi nodded, said yes, and helped master Xiao to make an appointment with master Huo.


    Xiao Qi replies to Lin Xiong and politely refuses Lin Xiong''s invitation. In his villa, Lin Xiong angrily throws his mobile phone aside and his fat body shakes. "This old man Xiao, I want to be filial to him, but he never gives me face. Who the hell is he?"


    With his bare upper body and beer belly, he turned over to the bed and fished out the woman in the quilt. He kneaded her with thick meat palms. The woman moaned bitterly.


    But this groan was a bit of enchantment. The excited Lin Xiong couldn''t hold it. He spat, opened his legs and pressed on the woman. He had a good fight.


    Half an hour later, the woman was in agony. Lin Xiong left blue and purple marks on her white skin. In the warm light, there were some dark purple bruises and whips. These were Lin Xiong''s hobbies in bed. He always tortured people with new tricks.

 Chapter 971

    Therefore, the women who have been raped by him all wish that they would never see him again in their life and stay with him for a long time. Lin Xiaoxiao has endured humiliation for a long time.


    She endured the burning pain, stretched out her white arm around Lin Xiong''s waist, and said in a delicate voice: "uncle, don''t be angry! Is Xiaoxiao not satisfactory to you? "


    Lin Xiong, who was panting on the bed, saw Lin Xiaoxiao who was climbing on him again. He showed an evil smile and rubbed her waist. "You are careful with your liver and meat. I''m satisfied with it! Good, sweet one


    He said, his eyes red, pressing her waist down, and then went in, forcing her to kiss him. Lin Xiaoxiao was pressed to death by him. Every time he kisses him, it''s like kissing a pig. But when she remembers that she''s not easy to survive, and remembers the hatred in the past, no matter how disgusting she is, she also tries her best to please Lin Xiong and his uncle, The charming and tactful call made Lin xiongshuang go to the sky.


    Every time after Lin Xiong slept with her, he would give her a lot of money. This time, he played with her for two or three hours. Seeing that she was still alive and breathing, Lin Xiong was quite satisfied with her technique. He held her soft body and said, "my little darling, I can''t do without you!"


    When Lin Xiaoxiao was fished out of the river by his men, she was still breathing. But with her rich and soft body, he felt her dead and let her be saved. The night she opened her eyes, he put her to sleep. At first, the dead girl was still dying. Later, when he heard that Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue were looking for her, she was scared out of her wits, Follow him.


    Even though Lin Xiong was very concerned about the fact that she had lost a few fingers and looked ugly, Lin Xiong reluctantly left her behind for her body and skill. After every time she went to bed, she still coaxed him into saying that she was his niece after all, She was also reluctant to fall into the hands of others and be killed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt sick to his uncle, but she had to coax him and stay with him.


    Nothing else, outside Xiao Yue and Huo Tingchen have been looking for her. She ran out and fell into the hands of those two people, that is, to die!


    If she had not failed to deal with Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely, she would not have been reduced to the present, living by pleasing her uncle with her body every day.


    What''s hateful is that ye Mengxi has become Huo Tingchen''s fiancee. He holds her in his hand all day long. Let alone Lin Xiong, no one can move her finger.


    But ye Mengxi''s best friend Ning leisurely, who let Xiao Yue cut her three fingers for her, is not much favored by Xiao Yue now. Lin Xiaoxiao lies on Lin Xiong and says in a soft voice, "uncle, haven''t you visited master Xiao yet? He is your great benefactor! Xiaoxiao still wants to see the world with you


    Lin Xiong rubbed her body, "good! What''s a bad old man to see! If we don''t see him, uncle loves you! "


    Lin Xiong''s hands are heavy and fierce. Lin Xiaoxiao wants to cry because of the pain, but she knows that Lin Xiong hates women crying in his bed. She has to bear it hard, and she has to flatter him in a sweet voice! I know my uncle loves me, but the Xiao family is the head of the underworld. Xiaoxiao is happy to see other members of the Xiao family! "


    Lin Xiong narrowed his eyes with a smile, poked Lin Xiaoxiao''s cheek and said, "goblin, do you have a crush on a man in the Xiao family? Want to run out and meet them? Is it Xiao Yue or Xiao Xiang''s sons? "


    "I hate it! Uncle knows that you are the only one in my heart Lin Xiaoxiao endured nausea and went to kiss Lin Xiong''s pig face.


    "Ha ha! Honey, I don''t know you? Xiao Yue cut off some of your fingers, don''t you remember Lin Hsiung''s eyes twinkled.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes crossed with a touch of resentment. Of course, she remembered it!


    Xiao Yue''s cruel means, torture her life is not like death, how can she not remember!


    Jiang Xinyao, who had conspired with her at the beginning, died, and she almost died. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue, how could she become such a ghost? In her dreams, she would like to have Xiao Yue skinned and cramped!


    Now, she just wants to cheat Lin Xiong, so she tries her best to please him, "uncle! It''s for you! Xiao Yue is arrogant. He blocked several big businesses before. Don''t you hate him? Now he is not the only successor of the Xiao family. Why are you afraid of him? Not long ago, he scolded you with others! "


    Lin Xiong is Xiao Yue''s elder, but Xiao Yue is very powerful when he is young. Lin Xiong keeps away from him when he does things. But Xiao Qi Shao doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. When he wants to take advantage of Xiao Yue''s family, all his shady businesses are rejected by Xiao Yue. He loses a lot of money, so he is more and more annoyed with Xiao Yue. What''s more, he wants to please this master, He was ignored.This makes him, now the master of the Lin family, very angry, so when Lin Xiaoxiao said this, he became angry, "that bastard, dare to scold me?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to add oil and vinegar, "isn''t it! You see, how many times have you made an appointment with him? Every time that Dongzi around him refused you, he was rude. He was so arrogant. Behind his back, who knows how Xiao Yue insulted you! I love my uncle


    "Son of a bitch! This son of a bitch really thinks he''s great! He hasn''t inherited the Xiao family yet! His brother is dead, but his sister''s son is still there! How arrogant he is Lin Xiong said that the more angry he was, he lifted Lin Xiaoxiao from himself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao crooked his lips and laughed, then climbed up to Lin Xiong again, pestering him to act like a coquettish, "that''s it! Xiao Yue didn''t pay attention to you. You can''t let him bully you any more! Are you worried now that Xiao Yue won''t help you with a business? You can go to other people of Xiao family to have a try! Xiao Yue can''t represent the whole Xiao family. If you succeed in cooperating with others, you may be able to bring Xiao Yue down! At that time, he will fall into your hands. You can deal with him as you like! "


    Lin Xiong grinned and pinched Lin Xiaoxiao''s chin. "You little goblin, you think very well!"


    "It''s for your uncle''s sake." Lin Xiaoxiao is smiling.


    Lin Xiong snorted with a smile. He knew what he was doing!


    Xiao Xiang had sent his son Xiao Gang to contact him before, but he was afraid of Xiao Yue''s position and didn''t dare to offend him, so he had been dragging on. But now, the story of master Xiao transferring his assets to his grandson has spread all over the world. Ouyang Qi, Xiao Xiang''s son, is also Ouyang''s grandson, If he wants to compete with Xiao Yue, he''ll bet on him. It''s not sure if he can beat Bao.

 Chapter 972

    Xiao Xiang had sent his son Xiao Gang to contact him before, but he was afraid of Xiao Yue''s position and didn''t dare to offend him, so he had been dragging on. But now, the story of master Xiao transferring his assets to his grandson has been spread all over the world. Ouyang Qi, Xiao Xiang''s son, is also the grandson of Ouyang''s family. If he wants to compete with Xiao Yue, He bet on him. It''s not sure if he can beat the treasure.


    The main reason is that when he thought about how much less he would earn if Xiao Yue refused him, he hated his teeth.


    Xiao Yue has a lot of business in his hands, but he never deals with Du goods smuggled by him. How many times did he try to please him? Xiao Yue didn''t give him face, and sent someone to block him many times, which almost made him go to jail.


    After thinking about all these benefits, Lin Xiong leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s buttocks and said, "go and make an appointment with your elder sister Xiao. When you have time, have a meal and have a chat."


    Lin Xiaoxiao is moved by Lin Xiong and immediately contacts Xiao Gang.


    After she sent the message, she stared at her mobile phone and swore: "Xiao Yue, you wait for me! I will never let you go if I fall into this field! "


    Xiao Yue doesn''t have any weakness, but he has such a woman. He would rather put her on the top of his heart. At the beginning, he chopped her fingers for her. Even if he couldn''t kill Xiao Yue, Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to kill his woman to get revenge!


    When xiao gang got the news and went into Xiao Xiang''s ward to see her, Ouyang Qi was also there. He was feeding Xiao Xiang porridge.


    Ouyang Qi as like as two peas of a prince charming, he was very gentle when he was softened in Xiaoxiang. He was dressed in white suit and fair skin. He was just like the prince charming in the fairy tale. He spooned a spoonful porridge carefully, then sent it to Xiao Xiang''s mouth and asked, "is it hot?"


    Xiao Xiang happily ate most of the bowl, and shook his head with a smile. "Qi''er fed her mother. No matter how hot she was, she had to eat it."


    Ouyang Qi smiles, "what else do you want to eat at night? I''ll bring it to you."


    Xiao Xiang wiped his mouth and advised him, "don''t come at night. When the company is busy, go back to have a rest early! Look at you. I''ve been staying up too late recently. I''ve lost a lap. "


    "Mom, I''m fine." Ouyang Qi is very gentle smile.


    His mother, let Xiao Xiang heart numb, since she blocked the gun for Ouyang Qi, she woke up to see Ouyang Qi with tears called her mother, he did not call her for many years, there was a moment, Xiao Xiang heart soft moved for him.


    Now every time I hear Ouyang Qi call her mother, Xiao Xiang feels very precious.


    Xu is the softness of her eyes, let Xiao Gang see out, Xiao Gang came in with a smile, also called her, "Mom, Qi''er is here with you, how are you faster?"


    Xiao Xiang''s eyes were cold, but in a flash he laughed, "yes, Kai''er is filial and comes to deliver food every day. My mother is very happy!"


    Hearing what Xiao Xiang said, Ouyang Qi deeply felt that he was unfilial before. He always complained that Xiao Xiang didn''t love him when he was a child and had broken the relationship between mother and son.


    But at the critical moment of life and death, the mother is the mother after all, she still used her body to block the bullet for him.


    If it wasn''t for her, he would have been killed by Xiao Yue.


    Ouyang Qi is in debt to Xiao Xiang, thinking that he must make up for the love between mother and son in the past years.


    So he laughed, "this is what I should do, mom. I''ll come with you every day and pick you up when I leave hospital."


    Xiao Xiang nodded and laughed. Xiao Gang looked very pleased and said, "with Qi''er''s guarantee, I''m more relieved. No one will harm my mother any more."


    Ouyang Qiqi''s face is very blue when it comes to harming Xiao Xiang. A few days ago, he caught a man and injected poison into Xiao Xiang''s infusion solution. He almost killed Xiao Xiang. The man finally couldn''t stand the beating and said that Xiao Yue ordered him. He wanted to rush to work hard with Xiao Yue. But Xiao Xiang said that he was incompetent and stopped him.


    Ouyang Qi is more and more firm. He must fight against Xiao Yue and pull him down from the position of Prince!


    Otherwise, he will not only kill Xiao Xiang, he and his brothers and sisters, no one can escape Xiao Yue''s poisonous hand.


    Ouyang Qi''s face sank, "I can''t let him harm my mother again!"


    "Qi''er, don''t be too impulsive. After all, he''s your little uncle, and his power is far behind you. Listen to my mother, think about yourself first, and protect yourself and your brother. My mother is half cut into the coffin. It doesn''t matter how long she lives. Your brothers and sisters are my hope. We must live well." Xiao Xiang''s acting skills are very good. As soon as he says these words, he starts to wipe his tears. When he talks about Ouyang''s exuberant anger, he will not let Xiao Yue go, so he goes away in a gloomy way.


    After he left, Xiao Gang quickly took a piece of paper to wipe Xiao Xiang''s tears, "Mom, Kai''er really listens to you!"Xiao Xiang took a long breath, his face turned cold, and he laughed fiercely. "He was a obedient child since childhood. Unfortunately, the old man taught him to be too honest, and made him not close to my mother. Now he has to use so many means to make him obedient. It''s really hard to die!"


    Xiao Xiang said moving, chest injury is still painful now!


    At the beginning, she wore a bulletproof vest and prepared a blood bag. After being shot, she was still injured.


    Xiao Gang quickly helped her to sit up, "slow down! Although you''ve been hurt this time, it''s worth it. Now my grandfather thinks that Qi''er is more important than anyone else. This asset is immediately in Qi''er''s hands. Qi''er is not polite to Xiao Yue. In addition, we have good news! "


    Xiao Xiang eyes immediately put light, "what good news."


    Xiao Gang showed Xiao Xiang his mobile phone, "Lin Xiong, I''d like to invite you to have dinner in the evening."


    Xiao Xiang said with a smile, "this is really good news. Please tell the people outside not to let Qi''er find out. Let''s go there in the evening."


    Xiao Gang smiles and arranges everything. Then he takes Xiao Xiang, who has just been poisoned and can''t get out of bed, to meet Lin Xiong.


    After a meal, we had a good conversation. When we came out of the hotel, Xiao Xiang drank wine and happily went back to the car. Ning leisurely, who was in a bad mood and was invited out for dinner by Ye Mengxi, came out of the hotel gate and suddenly saw Xiao Xiang. She rubbed her eyes and Xiao Xiang''s car drove away.


    Seeing her standing at the door in a daze, ye Mengxi came and took her arm, "leisurely, what are you looking at? So absorbed. "


    "I seem to see a person..." Ning leisurely way, Xiao Xiang now is not seriously injured in the hospital?


    She said a few days ago that she had been poisoned and rescued for a long time. Ouyang Qi was worried to death. How did she come out to drink now?


    Besides, there was a woman on the other car. She looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who it was.


    Ye Mengxi shook her arm and teased her softly, "do you see Xiao Yue again?"

 Chapter 973

    Ning leisurely shook his head, "it''s not him."


    Ye Mengxi see her look suddenly depressed, voice is also very low, "I have not seen Xiao Yue for a long time, no news of him."


    Since Xiao Yue broke up with her, she never contacted her, and she never went to him. It was as if they had really broken up and never met again.


    Ye Mengxi saw that her eyes were red and she was going to cry again. He quickly coaxed her, "don''t cry. Can I go to sleep with you tonight?"


    She knew that Ning leiran was in a bad state now, and she didn''t have the heart to go to work in the company. Without Xiao Yue, her whole soul seemed to have been taken away, and she needed comfort most. She couldn''t bear to feel sad for her.


    After she came back, it was the first time that she came out alone with Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely sucked nose, just sipping said a good sentence, ye Mengxi''s phone rang.


    It was Huo Tingchen who called and asked her when she would go home. He came to pick her up. Ye Mengxi said to Huo Tingchen, "leisurely, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go with her tonight. Take Xiaobao and go to bed early."


    On the other end of the phone, Huo Tingchen twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you going to Ning Youran''s home?"


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Huo Tingchen''s tone doesn''t sound good.


    Huo Tingchen said: "you two are waiting for me in the hotel. I''ll come right away. Let Ning leisurely come to stay at home for a few days."


    "So..." before ye Mengxi had time to refuse, Huo Tingchen made a decision decisively, saying that he was already on his way with Xiaobao.


    Although he is a bit overbearing, he can give people a full sense of security. Ye Mengxi hangs up and smiles sweetly. She taps Ning leisurely''s arm. "Leisurely, come to our house tonight. Xiaobao says he wants to be a godmother. You haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Well... I''d better go home." Ning leisurely feels a little embarrassed. She doesn''t want to disturb the reunion of the three members of Ye Mengxi''s family.


    "No! Leisurely, just go and live with me for a few days. Now I haven''t officially gone to work, and it''s boring to keep my body at home. Come and accompany me. It''s just time to take a vacation and relax. Don''t think about those unhappy things, OK Ye Mengxi patiently advised her.


    Ning leisurely is a little moved. For one thing, she is alone at home, lonely and empty. She really wants to be with Ye Mengxi. For another thing, someone is around to distract her. She can always think less about Xiao Yue.


    When Huo Tingchen arrived, ye Mengxi had already persuaded Ning leisurely. Ning leisurely wanted to say that he wanted to go home with some toiletries. Before ye Mengxi spoke, Huo Tingchen said faintly, "no, it''s not difficult for the Huo family to prepare these for you."


    "Well... Thank you very much." Ning leisurely saw Huo Tingchen. He was always a bit stiff.


    For nothing else, the overbearing atmosphere of this powerful man was similar to that of Xiao Yue.


    I don''t know if these two people have a good relationship. When Ning leisurely sees Huo Tingchen, his heart becomes more and more painful.


    The atmosphere on the bus is very dignified. Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely sit in the back row. She squishes her eyes at Huo Tingchen in front of her. She obviously feels that Huo Tingchen has an ulterior motive to pick them up now. But Huo Tingchen doesn''t say anything. She always feels like something is going to happen.


    Huo Tingchen gives her a reassuring look. When the imperial hero settles Ning leisurely, Huo Xiaobao''s role is reflected. He is responsible for talking and playing with Ning leisurely. Ning leisurely naturally wants to sleep with him.


    Huo Xiaobao''s soft voice called godmother. After talking with her for a while, she forgot all her troubles.


    In Huo Tingchen''s bedroom on the second floor, ye Mengxi stares at Huo Tingchen who comes out of the bath, pulls him to the bed and sits down, "what''s the matter? What are you plotting with Xiao Yue? "


    Huo Tingchen always felt that since they came back, they had little time to get along with each other. Even the wedding date was set half a year later. If someone came to disturb their time together, he would not be happy, but he took the initiative to let her bring Ning leisurely back.


    There must be something wrong with it!


    Ye Mengxi worried about Ning leisurely, did not catch Huo Tingchen to ask clearly, how also can''t sleep at ease!


    Huo Tingchen see her this nervous appearance, helplessly shake his head, "don''t say you can sleep tonight?"


    Ye Mengxi firmly shook his head, "no!"


    If he doesn''t say it, she''ll make it impossible for him to sleep.


    Huo Tingchen looks at the pretty little woman on the bed. Now she has a better temper. If he doesn''t depend on her at all, she gets angry, which is harder to coax than Huo Xiaobao.


    But in the end is his favorite out of the woman, Huo Tingchen in addition to have been spoiled, there is no other way.So Huo Tingchen told her, "Xiao Yue has been besieged for a long time. If someone wants to threaten him, what do you think is the best way?"


    Ye Mengxi suddenly opened his eyes, "leisurely? Is that why he wants to break up with you ran? "


    Huo Tingchen nodded, "but he can''t say that completely. Maybe he really realizes that he is not suitable for Ning leisurely."


    Some things Huo Tingchen didn''t Tell ye Mengxi.


    Just like, he is also a man, and he knows Xiao Yue well enough. If he doesn''t force himself to a certain extent, Xiao Yue won''t force himself to face up to the gap between him and Ning Youran. He won''t regret it, and he won''t doubt that he has hurt her.


    In the final analysis, he is now suffering from physical problems, and the power of the Xiao family is also wavering. He can no longer protect Ning leisurely from harm.


    He didn''t want to let himself get the same power as master Xiao, but he lived in the regret of not saving his beloved woman all his life.


    So he broke up with Ning Youran. Although he didn''t know what Xiao Yue would think about the relationship between him and Ning Youran in the future, at least now it seems that Xiao Yue can''t let himself get involved with Ning Youran any more.


    He''s done her too much damage.


    Ye Mengxi heard this, but he was angry to death. He punched Huo Tingchen angrily, "you men are so self righteous, you always give women what you think is good, and you never ask women''s opinions! Xiao Yue is especially hateful. At the beginning, he forced leisurely without saying a word. Later, when he was with her, he said he wanted to protect her for a lifetime. Now it''s better to say goodbye. He''s just a jerk! "


    Huo Tingchen pulled the corners of his mouth. Inexplicably, he felt a little wronged for Xiao Yue.


    But in front of his wife, he must say, "well, Xiao Yue is an asshole. Let''s ignore him and do our business."


    "What are we doing?" Ye Mengxi just a muddle, Huo Tingchen was pressed into the quilt, a whole night lingering.


    When she was able to get out of bed, Ning leisurely had already finished breakfast and was sitting in the yard in the sun. She was also waiting for her.

 Chapter 974

    Ye Mengxi rubs his aching waist and scolds Huo Tingchen a hundred times. After cleaning up herself, she asks Ning leisurely, "do you want to go shopping? Or shall we go out for a walk? We went out for a day and came back. In the afternoon, we also happened to pick up Xiaobao from school. "


    Ning leisurely thought about it. It sounds like a good arrangement, but she is not in the mood. She just wants to be alone, but she has nothing to do except to feel sad about Xiao Yue.


    She thought, "Mengxi, why don''t you go home with me to see my parents? Today, Friday, my father came home for dinner. I haven''t been back to see them for a long time."


    Ye Mengxi nodded happily, "good!"


    Ning parents she is very familiar with, is a very lovely couple, they are gentle and kind, to raise such a delicate and lovely Ning leisurely.


    On the way, Ning leisurely said that she didn''t go back to see her parents for nearly two months, because she was afraid that they would ask her about her and her boyfriend, and that they would worry about their own safety.


    Her experience in these two months is not very safe indeed.


    Ye Mengxi comforted her and said that when she got home, she would not think so much.


    Ye Mengxi listen to Huo Tingchen''s words, go out with a lot of bodyguards to follow, three cars into the Ning family''s villa.


    Although Ning''s parents are also rich, they are not as rich as the Huo family. The villa they live in is small, but it''s better than the warm layout. On the white exterior wall, there are many ivy vines hanging. Ning''s mother, who is looking forward to standing at the door, is more gentle and decent. She sees Ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely get out of the car, They were quickly welcomed in.


    The nanny of the Ning family has only one old aunt. She has worked in the Ning family for many years. Her mother came to make tea. She has learned the craft of making tea for many years. When she drinks the tea made by her mother after two months, there is a mist in her eyes.


    Anywhere in the world, there is no warmth in my mother''s arms.


    She fell into Ning''s mother''s arms and choked like a little girl, "Mommy..."


    "Well, my baby, have you had a bad time outside? I heard from your father that you have changed your job twice. Have you been wronged? " Ning''s mother embraces Ning leisurely, but she can''t be distressed.


    "Well." Ning leisurely sobbed and nodded.


    Their mother and daughter are chatting. Ye Mengxi goes to prepare lunch with his aunt. Ning''s mother treats her like her own daughter. In Ning''s family, they don''t pay so much attention to intimacy.


    But now ye Mengxi''s identity is different, let her go to the kitchen, Ning mother in the end feel some wrong, but ye Mengxi and Ning leisurely also called her mother, Ning mother to see her so gentle, but also hard to refuse.


    She sat on the sofa with Ning leisurely in her arms and said intimate things to her.


    "Baby, you tell mom honestly, you have lost your job, are you still lovelorn?" Ning''s mother looks at the villain in her arms anxiously. As soon as she cries, she knows how much she has been wronged outside.


    "Mommy..." Ning leisurely eyes with a bag of tears, want to cry like the mood of the rising boat.


    Ning mother worried lightly stroked her face, "my poor baby, how can Mommy willing you so sad, that man, don''t say will love you for a lifetime?"


    At the beginning, they were very happy to know that Ning Youran had a boyfriend, but after they knew that it was Xiao Yue, they didn''t want to let them break up, but Ning Youran said that she loved Xiao Yue very much and she couldn''t leave him, so they didn''t object.


    They are legitimate businessmen, and they don''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Yue, but they can''t help it. They just want their daughter to be happy, even if they have to bear a lot of risks.


    For more than a year, seeing Ning leisurely''s appearance, she and Xiao Yue are happy together. Ning''s mother and husband are still at ease after all. Recently, Ning''s father came back to tell Ning''s mother the news, which made her worried.


    Ning leisurely cried and said, "Mommy, he really loves me. He doesn''t want me to get hurt, but..."


    But she didn''t know why, Xiao Yue suddenly broke up with her.


    The reason he gave seemed so reasonable, but she didn''t believe it at all!


    She didn''t even want to believe a word!


    Xiao Yue''s promises to her before were not destroyed by his words now!


    He was good to her before, and he was not bad once or twice, which could be overthrown!


    Ning leisurely know, Xiao more love her, pain to the bone.


    When they were together, Xiao Yue paid more.


    Ning''s mother hugged Ning leisurely, "but now he''s going to marry the second miss of the Tang family! The news is so overwhelming that it''s hard for us to know! Baby, does Xiao Yue want you to be his underground lover? You can''t do that. Daddy and Mommy don''t want you to suffer like this! "Ning mother said to cry out, love Ning leisurely, love heart are almost broken.


    When their mother and daughter were crying, Ning''s father just came back.


    Although Ning''s father is over middle age, he is still somewhat handsome. He is also a very gentle and modest man. He loves his wife and daughter most. However, seeing that Ning''s mother loves him so much, we can know how happy the family is.


    The atmosphere of rectifying the meal is heavy. Ye Mengxi knows it, but it''s hard to say anything. Ning''s father and mother groan, and they don''t know how to comfort Ning leiran. They know that their daughter looks like a little rabbit, but no one can change her stubborn.


    After dinner, ye Mengxi is going to pick up Xiaobao from school. She asks Ning leisurely if she wants to come with her. Ning leisurely says that she has been staying at home recently, so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    Ye Mengxi remembered Huo Tingchen''s words. Although she was worried, she couldn''t say anything. So she left a few people around Ning''s house to protect them. She took Xiaobao back to the imperial palace.


    When Huo Tingchen came back in the evening, she told him the news of Ning Youran''s return. Huo Tingchen frowned, "it''s OK. I''ll ask Song Qing to send more people tomorrow. It''s most important to protect Ning Youran''s safety."


    "Tingchen, what do you know? What danger will leisurely encounter? What happened to Xiao Yue at Xiao''s house? The problem between them seems very big. " Ye Mengxi is close to Huo Tingchen''s arms, and her eyes are full of worries.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let Ning leisurely have an accident. Song Qing recently inquired about a person''s information, but he didn''t know whether it was accurate. If she was really alive, Ning leisurely would be in danger, so he had to send someone to protect her." Huo Tingchen said.


    "Who is it? Why didn''t you tell me? " Ye Mengxi asked closely.


    What do you think she knows?

 Chapter 975

    Huo Tingchen poked her forehead, "my darling, your task now is to take good care of your body, eat, drink and play every day. If you dare to worry about it, do you think your elder brother, the president, won''t come to trouble me, or will your wife let me go?"


    Ye Mengxi heard this, a small face red, immediately laughed out.


    Now, she is very delicate. Huo Tingchen treats her as a treasure, and Yu Hao and Sophia dote on her. No one dares to make her suffer a loss. It''s no wonder Huo Tingchen doesn''t tell her anything.


    But Huo Ting Chen said that if she felt too idle, she could give Xiao Bao a younger sister.


    Ye Mengxi went to beat him on the chest with a smile, "the wedding has not been held yet! How to have a sister... "


    Huo Tingchen picked eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you wear wedding dress, you are the most beautiful! Anyway... That stinky boy of hoschen is so big. "


    Last night, after Xiaobao and Ning leisurely slept, he strongly asked Huo Tingchen that he wanted a sister. The smelly boy said that he had grown up, why didn''t he have a sister?


    His mother has been robbed, and he is not old enough to find a girlfriend. At least he should give him a younger sister to pet and be a crazy girl.


    Ye Mengxi had no chance to object, but Huo Tingchen blocked his lips and carried out a deep movement.


    In Xiao Yue''s villa, a quiet and terrible place, in the dark of the light, some people are carrying on such a fierce movement, and there are onlookers.


    Ning leisurely carrying the insulation bucket has long fallen to the ground, broke into pieces, delicious chicken soup also splashed on the ground, fragrance scattered.


    But it didn''t stop the two people on the sofa from tearing at each other.


    Tang Shu and Xiao roll together, and Xiao''s naked upper body is exposed to the air, pressing Tang Shu under his body to do some kind of fierce movement. He seems to lift his eyes to see Ning leisurely standing in the same place, and he doesn''t seem to see her. He continues to do what he wants. That kind of crazy state is the same as he used to press Ning leisurely.


    Ning leisurely remembers that Xiao Yue always said that he was fascinated by her body. As soon as he saw her, he wanted her. He liked her soft body.


    She always scolds Xiao Yue for being a hooligan, but she has to admit that she also likes Xiao Yue''s addiction to her, which is his love for her.


    A kind of inseparable, reluctant love.


    He said he would never touch another woman except her.


    He also said that in his life, he only wanted her to be a woman, which was his pledge of loyalty to her.


    Even if he had to, he had to marry Tang Shu in order to fight for the power of the Xiao family.


    But why did he... Break his promise now?


    Ning leisurely found that she didn''t even have the courage to question Xiao Yue. When she heard Tang Shu''s ambiguous groan, she almost turned around and ran like death.


    It is said that the rabbit runs very fast. Now, she is really like a rabbit running away, like a wolf chasing after her.


    Behind her, the picture of Xiao Yue and Tang Shu embracing and kissing each other is more terrible for her than the wolf!


    What Ning Youran doesn''t see is that Dongzi has been sending people to follow her until she runs far away. Dongzi turns to enter the living room and tells Xiao Yue, "young master, Miss Ning has gone."


    "I''m leaving now?" Tang Shu, who has been pressed by Xiao Yue for a long time, suddenly makes a sound.


    She just said so, the pressure on her body relaxed. After Xiao Yue got up, she picked up her clothes and put them on silently.


    Landing outside the window of the wind blowing in, Tang Shu arm trembled, "hiss, cold!"


    "Hello! Xiao Yue, my mother''s clothes


    See Xiao more dressed to go, Tang Shu immediately yelled.


    Just now, this bitch tore up her coat and sweater in order to play. Now she''s wearing a vest. The smelly man who took advantage of him is going to leave like this.


    Xiao Yue took his suit and looked back at Tang Shu. Tang Shu thought that he would be kind enough to put on her clothes. Who would have thought that this bitch would smile, "it''s good not to wear it."


    "Xiao Yue, you dog! I''m so cold! " Tang Shu picked up a pillow and smashed it at him. It was empty. Xiao Yue quietly went to the first floor and went to the infirmary.


    If it wasn''t for his walking posture, Tang Shu really wanted to rush up and fight with him.


    However, the autumn night is very cold.


    Just now, in order to be realistic, Tang Shu tore a large part of her pants, and now she is naked in a large area. The whole person is cold and shrinks into the sofa. She is about to stand up and go to the bedroom to find clothes. A thick coat covers her. The owner says, "wait a minute, I''ll get your clothes.""Oh, wait a minute! Come back to me Tang Shu saw silent to the room of the East son, called him back.


    Dongzi obediently turned back and looked at her without expression, "what are you doing?"


    Yo? The tone of this sentence is not very good.


    Tang Shu glanced at him, "what are you so unhappy about? Don''t you want to watch me roll the sheets with Xiao Yue? "


    The East son mouth corner smoked to smoke, "concern me what matter?"


    Tang Shu and Xiao Yue are about to become husband and wife. Do they have anything to do with him?


    But both of them are his boss, one is the young master, and the other is the young lady. It''s normal to roll the sheets. But I don''t know why. Dongzi actually hid behind Ning leisurely just now. He is not as big as Ning leisurely anyway, but he is also very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s because I love Xiao Yue and I have to make a play to drive Ning leisurely away, or because I want something else.


    He was quite sure that this was nothing else, which accounted for most of the factors, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    Now Tang Shu came to ask him, he was even less angry.


    However, Tang Shu''s temper, only more irascible than he, she jumped up and roared, "what is your business!"


    As soon as she stood up on the sofa, her clothes were lost. Her perfect figure curve was exposed in the air. The two soft groups on her chest were undulating up and down with her chest, like two jumping rabbits. Dongzi''s eyes shook for a moment, and then he bowed his head with a guilty heart, "aren''t you cold? Put on your clothes


    "I don''t wear it!" Tang Shu looked down at him, stubborn temper.


    Dongzi frowned, "you just called cold." He just gave her the clothes, now it''s not cold?


    "Take me upstairs." Tang Shu stretched out her arm to him.


    "Ah?" Dongzi was surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Why do you want him to hold her all of a sudden?


    Tang Shu Yang chin, domineering style: "cold mother!"


    "You''re cold, you''re dressed! Why do you want me to hold you? You... You are the young lady of the future. " East son red face some shy, subconsciously back two steps, he won''t say, Tang Shu let him hold her, he has such a moment of impulse.

 Chapter 976

    There is such a moment of impulse, he really want to hold, anyway, Tang Shu let him hold!


    But he... Still stepped back.


    Tang Shu see he has been to retreat, not happy roar, "you run what?"? Can I eat you? "


    Dongzi retreated and looked at Tang Shu helplessly. "What do you want?"


    Tang Shu temper up, more want to roar people, especially East son don''t listen to her words.


    But now she is really shivering, even the strength of roaring is weak, she rubbed her arms and jumped on the sofa, "I''m cold! Why don''t you hold me up


    Don''t know why, looking at Tang Shu didn''t wear good clothes on the sofa cold jump appearance, East son inexplicable feel, she is quite lovely.


    Then, he went over and picked up Tang Shu.


    Who knows, holding it in the bedroom and putting it on the bed is not what he thought.


    "Young lady! What are you doing, my clothes... "


    "Ah! You, your clothes are torn by the young master. Why do you tear my clothes? "


    White soft bed, the man was pressed under the body, can''t help shouting, Dongzi see his shirt to Tang Shu tear piece by piece, Tang Shu skillfully touch his belt button, PA of his belt untie, pull out, throw aside.


    Dongzi was frightened to see that she laid hands on her second son. He quickly covered his hands and struggled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Sleep with you." Tang Shu simply and neatly back to him two words, and then continue to stretch out his pants, scared East son quickly pushed her away.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the high temperature in the room, or Tang Shu is not afraid of the cold when she comes in. She takes off her pants and a close fitting sweater, leaving only underwear and underwear all over her body. Her perfect figure is so exposed in front of Dongzi''s eyes.


    Dongzi''s eyes are sour, and he doesn''t dare to see Tang Shu. He covers his eyes and says: "you... You put your clothes on the bed! What are you doing! I''m... I''m under the young master''s command, I''m... "


    He can''t see Tang Shu like that!


    Grandma!


    Tang Shu is their young wife!


    She took off her clothes and stood in front of him like this.


    If the outsider knows, he must be killed!


    "You''re Xiao Yue''s man. You kiss me, too. Why? Now I dare not? " Tang Shu contemptuous smile voice, while twisting the body to move toward the man in the past, while observing his expression.


    He opened his fingers a little and said that he didn''t peek at her. She didn''t believe it!


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t feel for her!


    However, Tang Shu''s cheeks are red now, which is obviously the appearance of surging hormones.


    Her fingers gently put on Dongzi''s hand, the voice was more attractive than usual, "don''t tell me, you don''t want to."


    When Dongzi touched her hand, it was as hot as an electric shock. He quickly threw it away and stepped back! I never thought about it


    "You lie!" Tang Shu looked at him firmly, "just now when I was playing with Xiao Yue downstairs, you were uncomfortable. You want to do it with me."


    Dongzi was stunned. First he felt guilty, then he put on a face, "I didn''t! You are wrong! "


    "You like me." Tang Shu looked at her firmly and said with a statement.


    "No way!" Dongzi yelled at her, "I don''t like a woman like you!"


    Dongzi always felt that he liked that kind of gentle and lovely girl. Even if he liked Yu Jie, he would not like Tang Shu''s overbearing female overlord!


    Tang Shu''s whole body is up and down, no point is to attract him!


    But now, when Tang Shu forced him, he was unconsciously flustered.


    Tang Shu stood in the same place, not dressed body a little cold, she gently touched his arm, asked him, "you really don''t like me? Don''t even want to do AI with me? "


    "I..." Dongzi pauses for a moment, he looks at Tang Shu who has no clothes on, his heart is very uncomfortable, his voice is very heavy, even with a trace of anger, "do you like to mess with men so much?"


    When she liked Xiao Yue, she chased him. She wanted to do it at other times, and she spent a lot of time with men.


    Tang Shu gives the impression that Dongzi doesn''t know what others think of her. He just thinks that as a girl, she is too casual.


    Tang Shu listened to this, scorn hook lip, "how? When a man is in bed, he wants to be cool, but on the surface, he only likes pure girls? ""I..." Dongzi''s heart sank, "I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t you just hate that I''ve slept with other men?" The radian of Tang Shu''s mouth raised, turned and walked to the front of the wardrobe, from inside to find out the clothes to put on.


    When her meticulous waistline was covered, there was a trace of longing in Dongzi''s heart.


    Tang Shu is about to go out when she is dressed. Dongzi stops her. Just now, he talks like that, which seems to hurt people''s self-esteem. No matter what character Tang Shu has, she is a girl after all.


    Dongzi pursed his lips and said, "where are you going? I didn''t mean to


    He just thinks that Tang Shu is not a bad woman and should take good care of herself.


    Tang Shu mouth with a cool smile, seems to be joking, but actually very seriously said, "just your young master provoked a little desire, now to find a man to solve it."


    "You stop!" Dongzi suddenly became angry, "you... How can you do this!"


    How can you be so casual!


    You''re going to go out and find a man?


    Just now, he came to her just because he was aroused by desire, and he needed to solve his physiological needs?


    "What''s the matter with me? What do I want from Tang Shu? What''s your business? Didn''t you say you were just a little hand? Then what qualifications do you have to take care of me! " Tang Shu shakes off his hand and is about to go out. Her heart tingles slightly, and even her eyes are sour.


    The East son is thrown away by her in situ, in the heart can''t say of affliction, he also don''t know why oneself want affliction.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Shu wants to sleep with him, just pure desire.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Shu is going out to find other men now.


    Tang Shu and Xiao Yue''s playmaking has never made him feel sad. On the contrary, he feels that he has spent more time with Tang Shu. What he knows about Tang Shu is that he does not see her advantages besides her hegemony as before.


    But he also clearly realized that her status, doomed her to be different from ordinary women, she can have many men, she can choose a partner, marry or not marry with her.


    She can have feelings, or she can have no random waves.


    She can be that free.


    But he... Wanted to bind her.


    Tang Shu deliberately slowed down, all went to the stairs, Dongzi didn''t stop her, she was angry and said, "Damn it! Actually let me find a man! Hum! I''ll really look for it! "

 Chapter 977

    She doesn''t believe it. Tang Shu can''t catch up with Xiao Yue. Even one of Xiao Yue''s subordinates can''t make it!


    I can''t help it!


    Anyway, there are many men she can handle!


    Tang Shu is about to lift the stairs, suddenly feel someone behind her, she subconsciously turned to hand, but was a grabbed arm around the waist, Dongzi looked at her condescending, exposed that eye, is she has never seen deep, his voice in Tang Shu listen to low and sexy, "you want to go out to find a man, I am a man!"


    Tang Shu Leng Leng looked at him, "so?"


    "Save you trouble!"


    The East son is irritated of finish saying, a will her waist resist, after entering the bedroom, anti lock the door, directly throw the person to the bed, then incarnate as a wolf jumped up.


    This night, two people do their best to toss, toss to physical strength, such as Tang Shu, called the voice are dumb, do not know when they are tired to sleep.


    Xiao Yue, on the first floor, was tied to bed and suffered from abstinence all night. In the morning, he opened his eyes and looked weak again.


    But he was lucky that he got a day''s life from the gate of death.


    That kind of poison, has not been able to completely devour him.


    The first thing he wakes up is to find Ning Youran. He turns on his mobile phone to ask the person who is following her. News comes from his staff that Ning Youran was almost hit by a car when he ran out last night, and Ouyang Qi met her. Ouyang Qi took her back to his home.


    Xiao Yue saw Ouyang Qi''s three words on the screen of his mobile phone. He threw the mobile phone out and smashed it.


    However, at the moment, Ouyang Qi is accompanying Ning Youran to have an examination in the hospital. Ning Youran was brought back by him last night. He has been crying all night, vomiting and diarrhea. He almost has a fever. Ouyang Qi has brought her to the hospital to rest for several hours, and now he is waiting for the result of the examination.


    When Ning Youran opens his eyes, he finds Ouyang Qi beside the bed. Ouyang Qi says that he wants to deliver breakfast to Xiao Xiang first. He is upstairs. He asks her to wait for him to get the results first. Ning Youran nods and agrees. However, as soon as Ouyang Qi leaves, a nurse sends Ning Youran''s examination results. The little nurse laughs and teases Ning Youran, "Congratulations, miss."


    Ning leisurely looked at the words on the inspection report. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses. She was filled with ecstasy and drowned her in an instant. She picked up her mobile phone and called Xiao Yue for a whole hour, but she couldn''t get through.


    He didn''t answer her phone for a long time, but she really wanted to tell Xiao Yue about the news in person!


    Their wish has come true again!


    Ning leisurely can''t wait for a moment, so she gets out of bed and goes to Xiao Yue to find him. No matter what happened to Tang Shu and Xiao Yue last night, she doesn''t care what he wants to do. She must tell Xiao Yue the great news in person!


    On the way, she cried with joy, "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue..."


    I can''t wait to tell him!


    Maybe he won''t break up with her after he knows the news?


    He will be as happy as she is!


    Ning leisurely walks in a hurry in the hospital corridor, and then bumps into a woman. At the moment when she meets her, Ning leisurely thinks where this person has met, but she can''t remember for a moment.


    The woman she bumped into had a bad temper. She was wearing an enchanting red skirt and curly blonde hair. She yelled at her with her mouth open, "you don''t have eyes!"


    When Lin Xiaoxiao saw Ning leisurely''s muddled face, her eyes suddenly became fierce, "is it you?"


    What is she doing in such a hurry?


    With a report in your hand?


    Lin Xiaoxiao reached out and grabbed it. When he saw it, he frowned, "Damn it!"


    This woman is so lucky and pregnant?


    Whose child is this pregnant with? Xiao Yue''s?


    Lin Xiaoxiao said with a cruel smile, "it''s really easy to get it!"


    She toward rather leisurely approach, rather leisurely by her forced back to the corner, afraid of holding himself, "you... Who are you, what do you want to do!"


    "Who am I? Don''t you know? I''d rather take it easy Lin Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth and called out her name, then a sharp hand knife knocked her unconscious.


    She is a woman, so in the hospital dragging Ning leisurely, no one noticed wrong, she seems to be supporting the weak Ning leisurely discharged, but in fact out of the hospital will throw her in the car, she called Xiao Gang, "Xiao young master, our cooperation, can carry on the next step."


    Ning Youran is missing.This is the news that makes Ouyang Qi and Xiao Yue crazy at the same time.


    For three days, she could not find her shadow as if she had evaporated in the world. Ning''s parents were already crazy. Even ye Mengxi knew that Huo Tingchen had mobilized all the people to help her find her, but there was no news of her.


    Xiao Yue had a fight with Ouyang Qi on the first day, and both of them won the lottery. Then they went back to their respective companies and began to attack each other fiercely. In only three days, Xiao Yue lost a lot of money. His brothers lost more than 20, and even three docks were destroyed. What''s worse, Xiao Yue''s health was worse, It''s been the worst in three days.


    Without the news of Ning leiran, he seems to be crazy every day. He managed to give up the medicine for half a month. He even took advantage of people''s inattention and took it back. When he had the medicine, he had the spirit. When he had the spirit, the people who talked with him also came.


    A strange woman''s voice rang out on the phone, "seven little, looking for your baby? She''s here now. Don''t worry, she''s still alive! You don''t have to be in such a hurry. "


    Xiao Yue''s voice was bloodthirsty, "you''d better make sure that she doesn''t have less hair, otherwise you will die. You know how hard it is."


    Lin Xiaoxiao laughed on the phone, "ha ha ha! Of course, I know. I''ve learned the means of seven little. "


    Have you ever learned?


    Xiao frowned more and more, and suddenly felt that this woman''s voice was familiar. But for a moment, he really couldn''t remember who this woman was!


    The woman didn''t give him a chance to talk. She asked him to go back to Xiao''s old house and said that she would talk business with him in Xiao''s old house.


    Naning talks business with him leisurely


    Xiao Yue suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. Recently, he has lost repeatedly in Ouyang Qi''s hands, which has made him very suspicious.


    Ouyang Qi has the ability and means, but he may not be so cruel in a short time. Is the person who can make him have the means Xiao Xiangjiao?


    He is also crazy about Ning Youran, but neither of them can find Ning Youran. Now this woman has informed him, has she also told Ouyang Qi?


    Who is this woman?


    Xiao Yue asks Dongzi to go back to Xiao''s house and calls Huo Tingchen.

 Chapter 978

    When Dongzi and Xiao Yue go home, Tang Shu also gets up. She subconsciously looks at Dongzi in the driver''s seat. Dongzi remembers what happened to them. Her cheeks are burning hot and she doesn''t look at her. In her eyes, she inadvertently rubs a touch of warmth.


    Xiao Yue frowned and looked at Tang Shu, "leisurely something happened. I want to go back to Xiao''s house. Please help me pay attention to the surroundings of Xiao''s house. I''m afraid the purpose of Xiao Xiang''s mother and son is not simple this time."


    Xiao Yue''s sensitivity over the years made him realize that his return to Xiao''s home might be the last battle between him and Xiao Xiang.


    He''s sharpening his gun at the moment, but like Xiao Xiang, I''m afraid everything is ready, so I''ll wait for him to go back and throw himself into the net.


    Tang Shu nodded, knowing that Ning leisurely had an accident, he was flustered, but also comforted him, "don''t worry, it''s in Xiao''s house, Xiao Xiang doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, uncle Xiao is still there!"


    Xiao more sneered, "Dad is still there, she dare not how, if dad is not there?"


    Tang Shu was shocked, "what do you mean? Does Xiao Xiang dare? " Dare you kill master Xiao?


    The old house of the Xiao family is the site of master Xiao. Is Xiao Xiang going to stage a forced palace?


    What did she force?


    Before that, why didn''t there be any movement?


    This time, who is cooperating with them?


    Xiao Yue''s car drove away in a hurry. Tang Shu stood in the same place and scolded, "Damn it!"


    Just now Dongzi and Xiao Yue left in a hurry. Tang Shu couldn''t speak to Dongzi. In her heart, she put him in. Even if he finished it, she didn''t dare to look at it.


    Tang Shu sighed, never for emotion so melancholy, she took out the mobile phone, to East son sent a message: must be careful!


    Dongzi didn''t reply to her about driving. She went back to the house and took her coat. Just as she was going to call in the staff, Dongzi gave her a voice: I see.


    His voice is very soft, not as usual, always against her, this touch of gentle, inexplicable comfort Tang Shu, Tang Shu looked at the wechat shangdongzi''s head, inadvertently smile out.


    But when the phone came, a caller ID suddenly appeared on the screen, and Tang Shu picked it up quickly, "Hello, Dad..."


    Why did her father call her?


    On the phone, Tang Fu didn''t say anything else, but said in a deep voice: "hurry home!"


    Tang Shu took the mobile phone, "what''s the matter with dad? Hey, Dad! Dad... "


    Her father hung up so fast that she didn''t know anything, but she knew his father well. I''m afraid something happened.


    Tang Shu''s car just left Xiao Yue''s villa. Before she got on the highway, it was blocked by five cars. Tang Shu subconsciously grasped the steering wheel and put the gun in the car on her body. She was alert all over.


    When Xiao Yue drove back to Xiao''s house, he found something abnormal. The guards of Xiao''s old house were all changed into Xiao Xiang''s, and ten cars were parked in the courtyard, which were not Xiao''s cars he was familiar with, but from outsiders.


    With so many foreigners coming to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yue''s first thought was that master Xiao might have been taken hostage.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Xiao Yue told Dongzi, "don''t get off in a hurry, put your mobile phone in the car."


    Dongzi nodded and did it.


    Within a minute, Xiao Yue quickly sent out a lot of messages with his mobile phone. When the last message was about to be sent out, his car window was knocked. As soon as the man approached, his mobile phone signal was cut off, and the message could not be sent out.


    Xiao Yue twisted his eyebrows and opened the door.


    A dozen men in black in suits and sunglasses surrounded him. Looking at the waist of these people, they knew that they were all equipped with guns. They looked at Xiao Yue clearly and said directly, "seven little, please give us your mobile phone, guns and other things to keep."


    Xiao Yue chuckled, but he threw his mobile phone and gun to them, but they still had to search him. Dongzi was searched by them, and nothing was left. It was Xiao Yue. They took a small dagger out of Xiao Yue''s arms, but Xiao Yue grabbed it and played with it in his hand, "how? So many of you are afraid that our young master will take this little thing? "


    The man in black didn''t open the dagger to have a look. When he looked at Xiao Yue, it was only half the length of Xiao Yue''s hand, he didn''t have much vigilance and let Xiao Yue hold it. Anyway, there were so many of them with so many guns. Even if Xiao Yue was an immortal with such a dagger, what could he do to them?


    They didn''t worry much about it, so they invited Xiao Yue in.


    Rao Shi and Xiao Yue had expected that the situation would be worse than he had imagined.In the gorgeous living room of the Xiao family, which can accommodate hundreds of people, there are all strangers standing. Master Xiao is sitting on the Australian pure leather sofa in the middle as usual, but Ouyang Qi is half kneeling on the ground. His pure white suit is wrinkled. His eyes look at Xiao Xiang angrily, "Mom! I''ve handed over all the company! Why don''t you let it go! Grandpa is still here. Do you want to hurt him? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yue chuckled and said, "silly boy, she wants to kill your grandfather directly. Can''t you see that?"


    "Xiao Yue?" Ouyang Qi suddenly turned back, this is a long time, Xiao Yue see Ouyang Qi to him, can be regarded as a soft look.


    After all, Ouyang Qi regards Xiao Yue as his Savior at the moment, and he shouts to him, "Xiao Yue! Save Ranran! Help her


    Xiao Yue looked up, Ning leisurely was tied hands, hanging on the crystal lamp.


    This crystal chandelier is as long as two stories. Xiao Yue took a fancy to it and bought it. It''s worth millions. Ning leiran is hanging now. Her whole body is suspended for two meters. With the slight shaking of the chandelier in the air, she seems to be hanging very hard. Tears are falling on her cheeks. Seeing him struggling to sob as if he saw hope.


    Xiao Yue looked at her a few eyes, and then sat down on the sofa beside master Xiao. He took out a cigarette and lit it. He took two puffs and said faintly, "this technique is quite unique."


    "Ha ha ha! Thank you very much! I''ve long heard that the Xiao family is full of treasures. This is just a chandelier. It''s worth millions of dollars! " The woman''s sharp smile came. Xiao Yue just looked at a middle-aged fat man with a beautiful woman in a red low cut tunic. It was this woman who just talked.


    This middle-aged fat man is recognized by Xiao Yue. He is Lin Xiong, the scum boss of the Lin family, who ran errands for master Xiao in his early years.


    As for the woman next to him


    Xiao Yue narrowed his eyes. He seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember his name.


    Seeing his doubts, Lin Xiaoxiao stood up, twisted her enchanting body, and tossed her wavy long hair, "don''t you remember seven little? I''m Lin Xiaoxiao! "

 Chapter 979

    Seeing his doubts, Lin Xiaoxiao stood up, twisted her enchanting body, and tossed her wavy long hair, "don''t you remember seven little? I''m Lin Xiaoxiao! "


    "Lin... Xiaoxiao." Xiao Yue smoked a cigarette and laughed. "I don''t remember people. I still remember your few fingers."


    Xiao Yue''s eyes burst out sharp cold awn, Lin Xiaoxiao''s whole body was cold, subconsciously stepped back.


    The palms of her fingers, which were cut by Xiao Yue, were trembling. He had locked her in the basement and watched him chop her broker into meat paste. Scenes still appeared in front of her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit her teeth and was angry. She had to say that in a few days, when she saw Xiao Yue, she was still as scared as the king of hell!


    This man is the incarnation of hell Shura. He has the intention of killing people anytime and anywhere. It makes people shiver. It seems that he can fight with people in real life at any time.


    But compared with the desperado, his evil and evil face was more attractive.


    "Xiao Yue! what are you doing? Don''t you see Ranran! Put her down quickly. She''s crying. Don''t you see that? " Ouyang Qi seems to be hurt, and his expression is very uncomfortable, but what he cares about most is still the hanging Ning leisurely.


    His eyes did not leave her, hateful can be angry, he is now like waste, can not save her, can only watch her tortured!


    Xiao Yue dusted his cigarette ash, put his hand back on the back of the sofa and looked at Ouyang Qi with a smile, "what''s your hurry? Your mother''s good play has not been staged, now who can save who? "


    Ouyang Qi was slightly stunned, and then he heard Xiao Xiang on the other side of master Xiao''s side laughing, "seven younger brother, you are still smart. In the end, you are Qi''er''s elder, but you know more about current affairs than him."


    "Elder sister, I can''t bear your praise. You even hold my father hostage. If I don''t know the current affairs, you can give me a shot in the head, and I''ll be young!" Xiao Yue laughed and joked with Xiao Xiang.


    The relationship between the two people looks very much like a close sister and brother.


    It''s just that brother-in-law is right, but feelings and relationships are totally irrelevant to the word good.


    From the moment Xiao Yue entered the mansion, it was doomed that he and Xiao Xiang could only live one life today.


    Xiao Yue glanced slightly behind him. Two tall men were standing there, two guns against the back of his chair. He had been wandering the world for so many years. Xiao was not a fool, but he was still in the hands of Xiao Xiang.


    But Xiao Yue didn''t see Xiao Qi, and master Xiao looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, which made him feel helpless.


    "Ma! What the hell do you want to do! I''ll give you all the companies you want! What else do you want? I beg you, put Ranran down! We can solve the Xiao family''s problems by ourselves! What''s the matter with Ranran? She''s just an outsider and has nothing to do with anyone! Why do you have to do this to her! " Ouyang Qi looks at Xiao Xiang with complicated eyes. He has just recognized her as a mother. He thinks that the lack of mother son relationship for 20 years can be repaired, and they can get along with each other like an ordinary mother and son.


    He tried his best to help her manage the company, and even help her deal with Xiao Yue, but she said that if she took it away, she would take all the power in his hands!


    Originally, these were all hers, and he didn''t want to inherit them. He gave them back to Xiao Xiang, and even Xiao Xiang wanted to give them to Xiao Gang.


    However, he gave these things to Xiao Xiang, but he only asked her to let go of Ning leisurely. She was innocent, but Xiao Xiang ignored him, and even didn''t bother to look at him.


    Where there is in the hospital, he gave her porridge, half of the maternal kindness.


    She was strange and cruel. Ouyang Qi felt that he had never known her before.


    Ouyang Qi was the most confused person in the game. Even master Xiao''s eyes were full of disappointment, a trace of regret and heartache.


    Master Xiao originally wanted to keep Ouyang upright and keep him away from the muddy water of the Xiao family, but he forgot that he was bleeding from the Xiao family, separated from the Xiao family and was involved in it again. He couldn''t adapt.


    Up to now, he is simply distressing.


    Xiaoxiang mother and son are lazy to pay attention to Ouyang Qi, or Lin Xiaoxiao lying in Lin xionghuai, kindly told Ouyang Qi, "Ouyang young master, don''t be naive! Your ability to help elder sister Xiao run the company is quite good. You have done a good job in dealing with Xiao Yue. But who made you so stupid that you easily handed over the power to this woman? It''s a pity. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao bowed her head and sighed mildly, as if she thought Ouyang Qi was very poor.


    Then she winked at the people behind her. He pulled down the rope hanging Ning leisurely in his hand, and Ning leisurely started to shake with the crystal lamp. She was blocked up and couldn''t cry out in fear, but she kept whimpering, and her legs kept kicking, indicating her fear.So dangling in the air, she was really afraid, afraid when she would be thrown out!


    Ouyang Qi looked at her being suspended above, and his heart was about to scare out, shouting, "stop! Don''t bully her! Stop it


    In the whole living room, all the people are onlookers, only Ning leisurely and Ouyang Qi, who are pitifully manipulated. Ouyang Qi is pressed by others to break free again and again. Every time he breaks free, what he gets is kicking and punching. He is curled up on the ground. He still stares at Ning leisurely with blood in his mouth and tears in his eyes.


    People see clearly, but only one person, so that we can not see clearly.


    Xiao Yue had already smoked two cigarettes in succession, and his expression was the same as his usual. He had a smile like nothing at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t even look at Ning leisurely.


    Xiao Xiang said to him with a smile, "what''s the matter, seventh brother? Dare not look up at your woman? This woman, but I''ve been sleeping with you for so long, and I''ve been hurt by you in my hand. Now, why don''t you love her at all? "


    Xiao Yue sneered and stroked his hair. His voice was thin and cool. "Now, I should love myself, right? Do you think that everyone, like your affectionate son, is anxious to save other people''s lives if they don''t want their own


    "My little uncle has been in charge of the Xiao family for so many years, but his consciousness is not so high! I really admire my little uncle As Xiao Gang respectfully said to Xiao Yue, she ordered people to pull the rope harder and harder to make Ning leisurely and carefree. All the cloth in her mouth fell down. She opened her mouth and cried, "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue saved me... I... wuwuwu! "


    She''s so scared. She''s really scared when she''s hanging like this!


    I''m so afraid of the baby in my stomach. What will happen!

 Chapter 980

    This is her and Xiao Yue''s child. She can''t let her have another accident. Xiao Yue wants a child of her own very much!


    She must give birth to the child safely.


    Ning leisurely''s timidity and fear finally made Xiao Yue flustered. His hand holding the cigarette unconsciously increased his strength and cut off the cigarette. Although the surface maintained a perfect camouflage, it could not change the fact that his heart was dripping blood.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the cigarette which was cut off by Xiao Yue and laughed, "ha ha! I really thought Xiao Qi Shao was so fickle! Before for this woman, I said that I would cut off my fingers, but now I think it''s very painful, isn''t it


    Xiao Yue tried his best to maintain the smile on his face, "what about heartache? Is it hard to be let go if I feel distressed? Or do you think that if you beg for mercy, you can walk out of here alive today? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao is shocked by Xiao Yue again. She clearly wants to provoke Xiao Yue, embarrass him, and ask her to let go of his beloved woman. But every provocation brings her own embarrassment!


    Xiao Yue didn''t accept her threat, and didn''t even look her in the eye.


    At the moment, Xiao Yue clearly has something to do with them. He doesn''t dare to force him, but why


    He can still sit still, so domineering!


    "Sit down for me!" Lin Xiong pulls Lin Xiaoxiao back. Looking at this stupid woman, he wants to laugh.


    He gave Xiao Yue a smile politely, "don''t be angry with seventh master. My niece is not sensible. Don''t worry about her in general!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao unconvinced voice, "uncle!"


    How can Lin Xiong help Xiao more and more!


    Lin Xiong stares at her. She is so scared that she is honest immediately. Then she feels a big palm pinching on her hip. She almost screams, and her body twists two times unconsciously. But Lin Xiong pinches harder and harder, and his smile becomes more and more dissolute. "You little fool, how dare you challenge the seventh master? When the seventh master sits on the throne of Prince, where are you little fool? "


    Lin Xiong is scolding Lin Xiaoxiao, but he laughs at Xiao Yue.


    As a teenager, Xiao Yue experienced several gun battles and survived tenaciously, which has always been admired by Lin Xiong.


    At that time, he was a man who crawled out of the blood pit with Xiao Yue. He was 30 years old, but he couldn''t even do it himself. Xiao Yue, a teenager, was able to drag a body injury, tenaciously survive, and smoothly come to today. Where can Lin Xiaoxiao be threatened by three words and two words?


    But similarly, he is also a person who knows Xiao Yue. He lets people pull Ning leisurely''s rope hard. Ning leisurely''s body is pulled and swayed like a kite. She cries in horror and tears are falling. She calls Xiao Yue for help more and more bitterly.


    Rao is Xiao Yue. No matter how calm he is, the smile on his face is becoming stiff and restrained!


    Only Ouyang Qi couldn''t see it. Even if he was beaten down again, he had to struggle again.


    The corner of his eye had been broken, and his face was black and blue. After being beaten, he vomited blood. Xiao Xiang looked at it and felt a little distressed. She said, "don''t beat it. Hold him down for me."


    Those people are her subordinates and naturally listen to her.


    Ouyang Qi refused to listen. His head was pressed on the ground. He looked at Xiao Xiang stubbornly, "what else do you want? What else do you want to do! You say? Let it go... She''s innocent! "


    Xiao Xiang''s heart trembled. He couldn''t bear to offer him terms. But Xiao Gang said in her ear, "Mom, we''ve done this. You can''t break the plan because you''re soft hearted."


    Beside her, Lin Xiong also looked at her deeply, "sister Xiang, brother, I''ve lost my life to help you. Shouldn''t you, because I''m your own son, be merciful?"


    Xiao Xiang quickly laughed, "of course not! This time, thanks to brother Xiong! "


    If she had known that Lin Xiong would help her, but wanted half of Xiao''s property, she would not have agreed to cooperate.


    Can do this son, she does not cooperate with Lin Xiong, will have to be swallowed by Xiao Yue!


    She would rather get rid of Xiao Yue first. When Lin Xiong asks her for money, she has the power of the Xiao family and can grind with him slowly!


    Anyway, he arranged all the people who killed master Xiao!


    He is familiar with master Xiao, so he does things cleanly, even master Xiao is caught off guard.


    But the fact that master Xiao has been sitting here for a long time and doesn''t speak doesn''t mean that he is dead. His muddy eyes look at Xiao Xiang, "Xiao Xiang, Qi''er is your son. He has given you all he can give you, and you won''t let him go!"Xiao Xiang turned to look at master Xiao and said, "Dad, what are you saying? Qi''er is my son. How can I count on him! I''m teaching him! He''s doing so well now. If he''s obedient, I don''t have time to hurt him. How can I be willing to count him? "


    "Then you won''t let him go?" Master Xiao angrily poked the floor with his crutch.


    He watched Ouyang Qi beaten and beaten like this. Xiao Xiang didn''t protect him. He was so angry!


    Xiao Xiang waved his hand. Xiao Gang took a contract to Ouyang Qi, showed it to him, and said to him with a smile: "Qi''er, you want to save Miss Ning very much, don''t you? In fact, mom and I didn''t mean to embarrass her. "


    Ouyang Qi was let go, but he fell on the ground and gasped for breath. Only then did he have the strength to see what Xiao Gang was holding. After reading it, he panted: "do you want the property that my grandfather gave me?"


    When master Xiao gave him 10% of his assets, he told him secretly that this asset was his way out in the future. Unless he was dying, he would never give it away. It was his life-saving property.


    Xiao Gang said to him with a faint smile, "Qi''er, you are so capable and have your own company. In the future, you will certainly be able to spend money. Grandfather has given you so much, and you can''t use it all by yourself, can you? Give it to your mother. She keeps it for you. Won''t your mother give it back to you in the future? But now my mother and I can take care of the property for you. Don''t you always want to be a good cultural company and don''t like to get involved in Xiao''s business? Sign this, and you can concentrate on your own company. "


    "Xiao Gang! You dare to rob what I give to Qi''er! You are presumptuous Master Xiao''s angry crutches clubbed the floor, and the excellent marble floor was punctured by him.


    Xiao Gang took the document and looked back at master Xiao innocently, "grandfather, how can this be a robbery? I didn''t force Qi''er to sign. It''s his own decision! He can, too. Don''t give it to me. "

 Chapter 981

    Xiao Gang took the document and looked back at master Xiao innocently, "grandfather, how can this be a robbery? I didn''t force Qi''er to sign. It''s his own decision! He can, too. Don''t give it to me. "


    But after Xiao Gang finished this sentence, Ning leisurely was lifted a little higher, and then put it down, lifted it up again, put it down again, let her fall down from the height of the third floor, and pulled it up again. This kind of mental torture made her almost collapse.


    She cried for help in a panic, even her voice was hoarse.


    "Ah! Ah


    Ouyang Qi''s heart was almost broken by her crying voice. He took a pen and hastily signed the document while dragging Xiao Gang and shouting, "let it go! I''ll give it to you. I can give it to you! Let it go


    Looking at his signature and seal, Xiao Gang stood up and laughed with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll let her go now."


    He turned back and laughed at Lin Xiong. Lin Xiong agreed to let his men loosen the rope. Ning leisurely fell straight down from the height of the second floor. Ouyang Qi cried out in panic and ran towards her, opening his arms to catch her.


    If Ouyang Qi fails this time, he''d rather not die than break his tendon. Xiao Yue''s pupil is almost enlarged, and he can''t help rushing up!


    "Bang --!"


    With a heavy sound, Ning leisurely fell down and fell on Ouyang Qi''s body. The two of them hit the table top. The top nanmu table top was smashed instantly. Ouyang Qi''s arm hit the ground. The sound of bone fracture was very clear.


    "Ah! Ah Ning leisurely still screams in horror.


    Even if Xiao Yue kicked the table to reduce the impact of her fall, even if Ouyang Qi caught her below, she was still scared and screaming.


    Ouyang Qi tugged his broken arm and hugged Ning leisurely tightly. He comforted her in a soft voice, "Ran Ran is not afraid! But I''m not afraid, I''m here! I won''t let anything happen to you! However


    Ning leisurely''s shrieking voice is like a pair of hands tearing his heart, tearing his whole heart into pieces.


    Feeling the trembling of the person in his arms, Ouyang Qi wept bitterly, "Ranran, I''m sorry! I didn''t protect you! "


    "Ah Qi... Ah Qi!" Ning leisurely for a long time to come back to God, holding Ouyang Qi, trembling and crying.


    "What a deep feeling! It''s really moving to see it. Seventh master, your woman and your nephew are so close. Do you know? " Lin Xiaoxiao began to sneer. She thought Xiao Yue''s face was particularly good-looking.


    Xiao Yue''s tight face, from the moment that Ning leisurely fell down, had already appeared cracks, but he tried his best to endure, and soon recovered a light smile, "the woman who has been thrown away, with whom the feelings are good, has anything to do with me?"


    "Get rid of it?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes show a trace of ruthlessness. She doesn''t believe it. Xiao Yue used to hold the woman who was in pain on the tip of her heart. She said she would throw it away!


    If he really doesn''t care about the life and death of this woman, what did he just kick the table for?


    Ning Youran has been hanging for a long time. When Ouyang Qi unties the rope on her hand, her delicate skin is worn out, which makes people feel sad. Ouyang Qi holds her hand and rubs her wound with his handkerchief. Ning Youran is in pain, but he is more painful than her. They look like little lovers with deep feelings.


    The deep feeling in Kening leisurely''s eyes was only given to Xiao Yue.


    She had the strength to stand up, but ran to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, do you know me..."


    "Ran Ran, come back! Stay away from him. He''s a devil! There''s no emotion at all. He''s just watching you suffer! " Ouyang Qi pulled her back with her uninjured right hand.


    Ning leisurely wants to break away from him and runs towards Xiao Yue, but Xiao Yue scolds her coldly, "get away! It''s not like you. Man, roll as far as you can


    "Xiao Yue..." Ning leisurely looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t believe it from just now on. Xiao Yue would watch her suffer, and would be indifferent to her injury!


    But now, he is more ruthless than indifferent!


    He told her to go away!


    Tell her to go with Ouyang Qi!


    Did he know that she was pregnant with his child, with the hope between them, she wanted to tell him the news so full of joy, but he just wanted her to go away?


    "Xiao Yue, I have nothing to do with ah Qi..." Ning leiran''s eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of grievances. She wants to explain to Xiao Yue, but he never stops talking to her.


    Even before she finished, he interrupted coldly, "what do you two have that I don''t want to know? Go away!""Xiao Yue! You''re still not human? But how can you yell at her when she loves you so much Ouyang Qi gas crazy, red eyes want to come forward to beat Xiao Yue.


    Then just as he raised his hand, the deep pain made him fall to the ground in a cold sweat.


    Ning leisurely supported him and said pitifully, "ah Qi, go to the hospital quickly! Let''s go to the hospital. You''re hurt! "


    Ouyang Qi is about to leave with her, but is stopped by Lin Xiong''s people. Ouyang Qi looks back at Xiao Xiang, "what do you mean! I''ve given you all my things. Why don''t you let us go? "


    All of his power and wealth related to the Xiao family have been given to Xiao Xiang, but she still has to embarrass him?


    Xiao Xiang looked at him with a smile, "of course you can go, your injury should go to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Qi frowned, still with Ning leisurely want to go, stop in front of him two people, but there is no trace to get out of the way.


    At the moment, it was Lin Xiong who said with a smile, "master Ouyang''s business is over. Of course, you can go, but miss Ning needs to stay a little longer."


    Hearing Lin Xiong''s words, Ouyang Qi subconsciously protects Ning leisurely and stares at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Xiong, he has heard of, is a very disgusting person. Now he stares at Ning leisurely''s eyes, which is particularly uncomfortable!


    Lin Xiaoxiao took Lin Xiong''s arm, rubbed Lin Xiong''s arm with his huge softness, and said delicately: "young master Ouyang, your business is finished, but the seventh master hasn''t said anything! Miss Ning, of course, will stay for a while. When the seventh master signs the contract, naturally, you can all go. "


    All right, let''s go back home together!


    "You! You Ouyang Qi watched this group of people warily. He just realized that Xiao Xiang would not let him go. They wanted to empty the Xiao family. Xiao Xiang wanted to seize the power of master Xiao, so naturally he would not let Xiao Yue go!


    Ning leisurely is the weakness of him and Xiao Yue. If you catch her, you can take everything from them!

 Chapter 982

    He handed over his property, but Xiao Yue didn''t


    If Xiao Yue refuses to hand it over, won''t leisurely suffer?


    Ouyang Qi protects Ning leisurely, "you can''t hurt leisurely! You don''t want to hurt her unless I die! "


    Lin Xiaoxiao covered his mouth and gave a light smile. There was a touch of pity in the laugh. "Young master Ouyang is so affectionate. It''s really moving!"


    Lin Xiong also smiles. He looks at Xiao Xiang, "sister Xiang, little nephew, it looks very stubborn. What can I do? What if I hurt him? This man who lacks arms and legs... Now he has broken an arm. I can''t bear to be an uncle. He has become cruel! What a pity to see such a handsome young man


    Xiao Xiang gritted her teeth. She only resented Ouyang Qi''s failure. He didn''t let him go just now, and he had to protect the sleeping woman. She was so angry!


    She coldly looked at Ouyang Qi and said in an imperative tone, "Qi''er, don''t worry about this woman, go to the hospital quickly! Mom arranged for someone to accompany you! Your body is more important than anything


    "Xiao Gang, take Qi''er to the hospital." Xiao Xiang ordered.


    Xiao Gang smiles, but stands still.


    When Xiao Xiangzheng was confused, Ouyang Qi yelled at her, "don''t think about it! I''m not going to the hospital! I''m not going anywhere! I won''t let you hurt me unless you kill me! "


    Xiao Xiang was so angry that he didn''t even bother to talk about him.


    Even master Xiao couldn''t look down and said to Ouyang Qi, "go! Don''t mind what you can''t do! "


    "Grandfather!" Ouyang Qi looks at master Xiao with red eyes. He finally knows how small his ability is.


    He can''t fight these people. He can''t fight anyone in this room.


    But he can''t leave leisurely!


    She is his most cherished girl, how can he leave her alone!


    Even if he can''t save Youran, he can''t leave her here alone!


    Ouyang Qi looked at Xiao Yue sitting on the sofa. He looked down and comforted Ning leisurely, "but don''t worry, I will protect you! I won''t sit by and ignore you like that rotten man


    In Ouyang Qi''s heart, Xiao Yue is a scum who doesn''t care about leisurely life and death!


    At this time, he still sat like a clock, as if he didn''t see leisurely hurt!


    If it wasn''t for his injuries, Ouyang Qi would like to rush up to fight with Xiao Yue!


    Xiao Yue looked at Ouyang Qi and said nothing. The corner of his mouth was full of irony.


    He didn''t say what he said. If he said it, he also scolded Ouyang Qi for being stupid. Should he go at this time? What does he think he can do and change when he stays here?


    He can''t protect you.


    Even he can''t do it.


    Behind him, Xiao Yue was also held by several guns. He could even feel that there were at least three sniper guns pointing at him in the hall of Xiao Yue''s family.


    If he is careless, he may not be able to save his life.


    And if he died, you can imagine the end of Ning leisurely.


    "Well, young master Ouyang, are you going or not? If you don''t go, please go to one side. Miss Ning, you can''t protect yourself. " Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t have the patience to let people drag Ning leisurely.


    Ouyang Qi was stopped by Lin Xiong''s people, who were also very poisonous. He pressed his broken arm, and his scream echoed in the whole hall.


    "Ah Qi! No! Don''t do that to ah Qi. He''s very hurt. Don''t do that! " Ning leisurely by two men in the hand, helpless cry.


    She looked at Xiao Yue with tears streaming down her face, "Xiao Yue! Can you help ah Qi and help us? Wu Wu... Xiao Yue! "


    From the moment she came in and saw Xiao Yue, Ning leisurely felt like a knife in her heart. She didn''t know why. After only a few days, Xiao Yue became so cold, as if she were another person she didn''t know.


    He refused to save her, or even the seriously injured Ouyang Qi. Now she begged him, he was indifferent, as if he didn''t know her.


    Her plea made Xiao Yue''s painful heart be held in his hand all the time. Compared with Ouyang Qi''s unrestrained emotion, he was more difficult. He couldn''t let people see every look and every movement. He loved her very much and cared about her so much.


    The more he showed a little care, the more dangerous her situation was!


    "Seventh master, have a look at our business?" Lin Xiong smilingly handed several contracts to Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue flipped them over, then threw the contract back directly and hit Lin Xiong in the face. The hit was quite accurate, which made Lin Xiong angry. "Xiao Yue, what are you dragging?"Xiao Yue snuffed out the cigarette and said with a cold smile, "I haven''t asked, what are you pulling? Do you really think there is no one in the Xiao family? You want to take everything I have? Or do you think, holding a woman, I Xiao Yue will obediently offer all my property and life together with both hands? "


    Lin Xiong pinched the contract with a smile, "seventh master, don''t be so afraid of death. If you sign and seal obediently, I will still keep your dog''s life for you!"


    "You saved my life? And give it to my elder sister? " Xiao Yue cocked his legs and looked at him playfully.


    Lin Xiong and Xiao Xiang''s trick, come in to now, he has long seen clearly.


    Xiao Xiang is brave enough to talk about a deal with Lin Xiong. She doesn''t even hesitate to lead a wolf into the house, but also wants to get rid of him.


    She conspires with Lin Xiong. Lin Xiong takes all the property in his hand. She kills him and controls the whole Xiao family. These two people''s wishful thinking is really good. It''s not common!


    "Seven younger brother, don''t be so unkind. If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, kneel down and beg me. After all, I am your sister. If you are in a good mood, you may not die so soon!" Xiao Xiang looked at Xiao Yue and thought of him kneeling and licking like a dog. He was very relieved.


    Xiao Yue looked at Xiao Xiang funny, "elder sister, why do you think I will be as stupid as your son? Sign and draw obediently, at your disposal? Do you think you taught me? "


    "Xiao Yue, you''re dying. What are you pulling?" Xiao Xiang couldn''t help it, but he burst out with rude remarks.


    "Oh? That makes you angry? If I don''t sign it, you''ll be pissed off. " Xiao Yue laughed very playfully.


    "Xiao Yue, don''t delay any longer. Will you sign this document? If you don''t sign, I''ll kill this woman now, believe it or not Lin Xiong pointed to Ning leisurely, his domineering, Xiao Yue will not believe.


    People who have known each other for many years can never be more clear about the nature of each other.

 Chapter 983

    If Xiao Yue doesn''t sign, Ning Youran will be hurt by them.


    But if Xiao Yue signs


    Xiao Yue''s eyes crossed Ning leisurely''s body. Her delicate body was still shaking gently. Her eyes were shining with tears and looked at him pitifully.


    Xiao Yue''s heart was as painful as being stabbed with countless knives.


    He is not reluctant to give up the property and power in his hands, but once he hands over the things in his hands, he and Ning leisurely will die without a burial place.


    He didn''t care how he would be tortured.


    What he cares about is that if Ning leisurely falls into the hands of these people, he will be killed by them.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t even let Ouyang Qi go. How could he let her go?


    Master Xiao''s eyes fell on Xiao Yue, which seemed to coincide with him. Father and son''s eyes were opposite. Xiao Yue seemed to see a different mood from the past in master Xiao''s eyes.


    It was a kind of sadness.


    Decades ago, he was forced to mourn in the same environment.


    That is the pain that he buried deeply in his heart and couldn''t speak for a lifetime.


    Xiao Yue raised the corner of his lips and gave a cool smile. Only master Xiao could understand it. How much helplessness was there in his smile.


    His legs were folded together, and he still looked like the bully Xiao Qiye. "This woman has nothing to do with me, Xiao Yue. If you want to steal money from me, you have to see if I promise."


    "Xiao Yue! You really don''t care about this woman''s life? " Xiao Xiang narrowed her eyes slightly. She knew that Xiao Yue was a hard bone to chew. She would not compromise as Ouyang Qi did.


    So Xiao Xiang gives Xiao Gang a wink. Xiao Gang takes them to Ouyang Qi and Ning leisurely.


    Ouyang Qi put his uninjured hand around Ning leisurely and was full of vigilance. "What are you doing! go away! Don''t touch it


    Xiao Gang kept a polite smile and said to Ouyang Qi, "Qi''er, get out of the way. Don''t ask for trouble for this woman. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother. I don''t want to be brothers."


    "Who is your brother! Get out of here Ouyang Qi protects Ning Youran and takes a step back. Ning Youran shrinks in his arms and says, "ah Qi..."


    She covered her stomach tightly. She was afraid of what these people would do to her.


    When she lost her first child, it was like this... It was surrounded by a lot of people, and then she was injured, and her child was gone.


    She was so full of joy to want a child, four months, out of her body.


    She took care of her for a long time and finally got pregnant again. She can''t lose the child!


    Ouyang Qi protects Ning leisurely while staring at Xiao Gang fiercely, "you dare to hurt Ranran, I won''t let you go!"


    Xiao Gang sniffed, "ah Qi, do you know what is the most important thing to threaten a person?"


    Ouyang Qi didn''t answer him. Xiao Gang said to himself, "it''s the man who has the chips to threaten people, not the ability to talk."


    The corner of Xiao Gang''s mouth raised the arc of ridicule. Ouyang Qi remembered that he had just signed in a hurry and handed over all the chips in his hand. Now he is a loser. No one will look at him, so his words will have no credibility.


    He hated himself for being stupid, for being too emotional!


    But he can''t help but protect Ranran, he can''t let her suffer a little hurt!


    "Qi''er, are you really not willing to get out of the way?" Xiao Gang''s smile is gloomy and treacherous. Ouyang Qi protects Ning leisurely. Before he roars at him, he punches him hard and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah Qi! Ah Qi Ning leisurely worried about shouting, but he was caught in the hands of Xiao Gang.


    Ning leisurely still didn''t react to come over, fiercely got a slap on the face.


    "Ah Ning leisurely exclaimed in surprise, his brain was knocked out.


    Xiao Gang seemed to be not satisfied with the fight. He slapped her face mercilessly. Her cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    "Enough! Xiao Gang, that''s a woman. What kind of man are you? " Master Xiao couldn''t look down and roared at Xiao Gang.


    Xiao Gang throws Ning leisurely on the ground, slowly turns back and smiles at master Xiao, "grandfather, even if it''s a woman, as long as it can make my little uncle feel sad and fight twice, it doesn''t matter, does it? Or grandfather, you think of the woman you loved at the beginning, who was tortured like this? "


    Master Xiao''s muddy eyes suddenly turned red, "bastard!""Dad, just doing what he should do. Didn''t you hate this woman at the beginning? In my opinion, this woman is a fox spirit. While she sleeps with Xiao Yue, she wants to seduce Qi''er and jump between their nephews. She deserves it Xiao Xiang looks at Ning leisurely coldly.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yue burst out laughing, "elder sister, it''s too funny to say this. On fox spirit, who can compare with you? I''m afraid the man you changed is not less than your clothes, right? This Miss Lin Xiaoxiao is even more interesting. She is sleeping with her own uncle, eh? "


    Xiao Xiang''s face became very ugly, while Lin Xiaoxiao choked instantly, "Xiao Yue, you!"


    She can''t help but stand up and is pinched by Lin Xiong. Lin Xiong takes her to sit in his arms, smokes a cigar and looks at Xiao Yue. "Seventh master, I don''t see your endurance. You''re so good. Since you''re not satisfied with what Xiao Gang just did, why don''t we change the way we play?"


    Lin Xiong said to play another way, his eyes burst out a touch of lusty Xie light, he stares at Ning leisurely, like a delicious little prey.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao caught her, he had long wanted to try the taste of this woman. Looking at her slim figure and smooth skin, he didn''t know how cool it was to feel it in his hand.


    Xiao Yue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body was fierce.


    Lin Xiong is a lust devil. All the beautiful women he sees can''t escape from him. He always treats women ruthlessly. If he touches leisurely


    The more Xiao put his hand on the sofa and clenched it uncontrollably into a fist, the more he laughed, the more fiercer he wanted to kill people. He forced himself to pick his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Lin, how do you want to play?"


    Lin Xiong laughs twice and lets his two men catch Ning Youran in front of him. Ning Youran is thrown at Lin Xiong''s feet. He looks up and sees Lin Xiong''s greasy and smiling face. The whole person is so scared that he leans back and tears keep falling, "no! You don''t come here... No! "


    Lin Xiong''s big palm came to her. Just when he was about to touch her face, Lin Xiaoxiao held up Lin Xiong''s hand and rode on his legs. He said in a charming voice, "uncle, how can you do this! In front of me, you have a crush on this woman? "


    Lin Xiong''s bath fire was booming, and Lin Xiaoxiao stopped him. He was full of unhappiness and didn''t want to lose her face. He just pushed her down, "darling, I''ll love you when I go back to my uncle!"

 Chapter 984

    When he wants to reach out to Ning leisurely again, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly throws out a test sheet and looks at Lin Xiong with an eyebrow, "do you want this kind of woman with goods, too?"


    "Have you got the goods?" Lin Xiong squinted and looked at Ning leisurely, "this woman has seed in her stomach?"


    He lost his favor in an instant. Although he has some special hobbies, he always dislikes the kind of women and never touches them.


    This sentence has seed, let Xiao Yue''s heart jump out.


    He finally could not help rubbing up, staring at Ning leisurely, "you..."


    Pregnant?


    Ning leisurely holds her stomach and looks at him helplessly. She always tries her best to protect her child, but she is afraid


    She didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that the man would hurt her child.


    She was really afraid, afraid to tell Xiao Yue that she had a child.


    Originally a happy thing, but deeply involved in such a plot.


    Knowing that Ning leisurely is pregnant, everyone in the living room is shocked. Ouyang Qi stares at Ning leisurely, "but are you... Pregnant?"


    He didn''t expect that Ning leisurely was pregnant with Xiao Yue''s child!


    What makes Lin Xiaoxiao most satisfied is Xiao Yue''s reaction. Xiao Yue is worthy of being the seventh master of Xiao. Ning leisurely has been arrested by her for such a long time, but he is still calm and can endure it till now.


    But she didn''t believe it. Xiao Yue was so cruel that he didn''t even want his own flesh and blood!


    Lin Xiaoxiao threw the pregnancy test sheet at Xiao Yue, stroked her cheek, and her eyes were full of hatred. "Seventh master, Congratulations, you''re going to be a father. Now your life is in your hands. It''s a pity if you don''t have one corpse and two lives!"


    The pregnancy test slip fell at Xiao Yue''s feet. He saw the words on it and the calm feeling of protecting his stomach. His eyes were congested like hell Shura. His clenched hands seemed to crush anything.


    Ning leisurely begged to look at him, sobbing, "Xiao Yue, save my child, OK? Our child... I don''t want to lose him any more. "


    She said that she wanted to give birth to a daughter for Xiao Yue and let her be his intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    He also said that if he had a daughter, he would pet her into the happiest little princess in the world.


    She managed to do it, her children, but with her into a crisis.


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely with red eyes. His heart was torn into pieces. He gritted his teeth and told himself that he couldn''t! Can''t give up!


    He can''t


    His giving up, everyone in this room, including his father, will not have a chance to live!


    The wealth in his hand is the only chip for them to survive!


    Wait


    Just wait!


    "Xiao Yue, what are you waiting for? Hurry to sign and seal, or I will kill this woman now! " Lin Xiong is aware that something is wrong with Xiao Yue. He doesn''t speak or make decisions, which doesn''t mean he is thinking or hesitating. He is more like procrastinating!


    He is monitoring his people, not so fast break in, Tang Shu has been controlled by them, his foreign aid will not come so soon!


    But the more Xiao delays, the more Lin Xiong feels uneasy!


    This man, always has the side which lets the human see not to wear.


    "Xiao Yue! If you don''t sign, Ning Youran will die now! Don''t forget, she''s still pregnant with your baby Xiao Xiang also found something wrong and began to force Xiao Yue.


    She gave Xiao Gang a wink, let Xiao Gang continue to beat Ning leisurely, especially towards her stomach, Ning leisurely lying on the ground, protect his stomach, crying, "no! Don''t hurt my child! Don''t... "


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue, help me... Help our children


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue... "


    The cry of Ning leisurely beats Xiao Yue''s eardrum over and over again. Xiao Yue coagulates her eyes and tears overflow. His hate eyes make people afraid, but those people don''t stop punching and kicking Ning leisurely.


    Ouyang Qi several times to protect her, has been beaten black and blue, arms and legs are broken, but even if he was lying on the ground, climbing also in the morning rather leisurely climb past, while weak shouting, "Ranran... Ranran, i... I''m coming!"


    Even if it''s death, he has to protect Ning leisurely. He can''t let her get hurt!


    In the end, Ouyang Qi really had no strength. He was pressed to the ground by three people. He watched Ning leisurely being beaten, and his eyes overflowed with tears of hatred. He growled at Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue! Are you human! You big jerk! Can''t you see Ranran being beaten! She''s pregnant with your baby... She''s pregnant with your baby! Xiao Yue! You save her! You save herXiao Yue''s heart was extremely agitated. He yelled coldly at Ouyang Qi with red eyes, "shut up!"


    "Xiao Yue, are you still human! But she''s pregnant with your baby! You don''t even want your children! " Ouyang Qi struggled and couldn''t help crying, "Ran Ran!"


    He looked at Ning leisurely who was tortured, but he was unable to save her. He hated it!


    I hate my weakness!


    He hates that he can''t save Ning leisurely!


    He also hated Xiao Yue!


    I hate him for being cruel!


    Are those things in his hand that important!


    Is it more important than Ning leisurely''s mother and daughter''s life!


    Ning leisurely never gave up calling for help. She always cried and looked at Xiao Yue and begged him hard, "save the child, Xiao Yue... Save our child, OK?"


    She doesn''t want to live on, but she can''t lose her child.


    Her helpless eyes had been glued to Xiao Yue, "Xiao Yue, I beg you, save our children..."


    Xiao Yue stood there like a statue. In order to force him to sign the document, Xiao Gang even punched him. But Xiao Yue was not the one who would suffer losses. He immediately put Xiao Gang on the ground and beat him to death, Pinching his neck, he said with a cruel smile: "you scum, want to fight with me?"


    "Ganger!" Xiao Xiang stood up and yelled. How could she think that Xiao Yue was still dying at this time.


    She pointed at Xiao Yue and roared, "stop it! Do you believe that if you start on gang''er again, I will let this woman be killed by man-made calamity? "


    Xiao Yue pinched Xiao Gang''s neck, "what do you do that I don''t believe? Do you blame me for your stupid son? Anyway, they are all going to die. What''s wrong with pulling a cushion? "


    Xiao Yue''s hands made an effort, but Xiao Gang couldn''t speak for a moment. His face turned blue and purple, and he even left the ground with his feet.


    Xiao Gang is also a tall man of 175. In front of 185 Xiao Yue, he pinches his neck and lifts it up. He has no power to fight back except kicking.


    "Xiao Yue, let go! Or I''ll have someone shoot at once! " Fearing that Xiao Yue would kill Xiao Gang, Xiao Xiang said angrily.


    "Shoot? I''ll take a look! You can''t take the Xiao''s things without my signature and seal. Do you dare to beat me?

 Chapter 985

    "Shoot? I''ll take a look! You can''t take the Xiao''s things without my signature and seal. Do you dare to beat me? Ouyang Qi is your son. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I''ll see if you beat him! As for that woman... Oh, Xiao Xiang, just shoot her and have a try. " Xiao Yue, holding Xiao Gang in one hand, laughs recklessly and overbearing, without the embarrassment of being in prison.


    "Xiao Yue you..." Lin Xiong also angrily patted his thigh, and secretly hated Xiao Gang. He was really stupid!


    I can''t beat Xiao Yue, so I have to run to challenge him.


    They have Ning leisurely in their hands and Xiao Gang in Xiao Yue''s. although Lin Xiongcai doesn''t want to care about Xiao Gang''s life or death, he still has a private deal with Xiao Gang.


    Xiao Gang is not as difficult to deal with as Xiao Xiang, an old woman. He conspired with Xiao Gang to kill Xiao Xiang first, and he was afraid of Xiao Gang, a young man?


    But if he died, it would be very hard for him to deal with the old woman Xiao Xiang!


    Lin Xiaoxiao knows his plan, and now Xiao Gang''s death is a headache for Lin Xiong. She bends her lips and smiles. She takes out a knife from her bag behind her. She twists her steps and approaches Ning leiran. She raises her small face and looks at Xiao Yue with a smile. "Don''t be angry, seventh master. Xiao''s life is as valuable as your daughter''s life, but if you kill Xiao in this way, I''m afraid your woman is also in trouble


    Xiao Yue squints and stares at Lin Xiaoxiao. He knows that this woman is crazy. "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry. I don''t dare to kill her. However, I always felt that I should give it back to you, didn''t I? You see, how beautiful miss Ning''s face is Lin Xiaoxiao laughs, raises a knife then toward rather leisurely face to delimit, her skin delicate face, instantly appeared a wound, gurgle bleeding.


    Ning leisurely covered his face and fell to the ground, "ah! It hurts! It hurts... "


    Her hands were full of blood, and even her eyes were stuck. She cried out Xiao Yue''s name, "Xiao Yue, it hurts... I hurt!"


    "Stop it! Stop it! Don''t hurt Ranran! Don''t hurt her Ouyang Qi was pressed on the ground and roared wildly. He couldn''t move and knocked on the ground with his head!


    He watched rather carefree suffering, he can''t save her! I can''t save her!


    Ouyang Qi looked at Xiaoyue, his voice had roared hoarse, "Xiaoyue, I beg you, you help Ranran!"


    He is willing to exchange his life for Ning leisurely''s. He can endure any torture, but he wants Ning leisurely to be safe!


    He even begged Xiao Xiang, who refused to see him. He never hated his cowardice and incompetence so much that he chose to study instead of staying at Xiao''s home.


    If he has a little ability like Xiao Yue, he will never let Ning leisurely suffer!


    Absolutely not!


    Why is he so cowardly!


    Why can''t he save Ning leisurely!


    Xiao more hate looking at Lin Xiaoxiao that woman, if before he must tear her hand, let her be doomed!


    She is so carefree to him, he must let her die very ugly!


    But she was not satisfied. She threw Ning leisurely into the hands of two men. The two men began to pick her skirt and tear her skirt from the front. Her light colored underwear showed up. She cried in horror, "no! Ah! Don''t touch me. No! Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue


    She was torn open by two men. The man''s hand touched her body and kneaded the softness of her chest.


    Xiao Xiang watched with satisfaction that Ning Youran was ravaged. Ravaged, with fierce eyes, "Xiao Yue, release gang''er and sign, otherwise... You''ll wait to see this woman killed and her children killed!"


    "Sister Xiang, don''t worry. The seventh master loves his woman so much. He won''t be so cruel, will he?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Xiao Yue, his expression of hatred to kill, but helpless, really please her, let her have a kind of pleasure after revenge.


    Looking at Ning leisurely being ravaged by a man, the pain she suffered from Lin Xiong for such a long time can be regarded as revenge on her.


    The beloved is bullied in front of him, but Xiao Yue has nothing to do.


    He is now heartache and expression, is really full of pleasure!


    Lin Xiaoxiao stroked his Wavy long hair and laughed bitterly.


    She looked forward to seeing Ning leisurely whose clothes had been torn off. Her underpants had just been torn off. She said with a smile, "Oh, what a delicate place. Don''t you two hurry up? This is a woman who has only been to the seventh master. I''m afraid she''s very ecstatic. Don''t let him down in front of the seventh master. "That two people hey hey a smile, the devil sort of smile looking at rather leisurely, start to untie own belt.


    Ning leisurely''s whole face with blood was full of fear, "no! No! No


    Her shrill cry hovered in the living room. Even master Xiao, who had been sitting for a long time, could not bear to listen to it.


    Just when a man was about to touch Ning Youran''s private place, the knife in Xiao Yue''s hand flew out and directly inserted into the man''s heart from behind. He was just in high spirits and fell to the ground as a corpse in the next moment.


    But in this matter, there was a sensation outside the door, and the bang bang bang sound came from outside. Lin Xiaoxiao subconsciously hid in Lin xionghuai, and Lin Xiong immediately stood up and yelled to the door, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s all his people outside. Master Xiao''s people have already died. Xiao Yue''s warehouse is under his control. His people can''t break in. How can there be such a big noise.


    Outside the door, Lin Xiong''s men ran in full of embarrassment, panting: "boss! Huo... Huo Tingchen is here! "


    "Huo Tingchen!" Lin Xiong gave a pep talk. "What''s he doing here?"


    Huo Tingchen is the grandson of huoyushan and the helmsman of a city. He never gets involved in the affairs of the underworld. How can he suddenly come to the Xiao family.


    Lin Xiong took two steps outside, and saw a bunch of paratroopers fall in the sky, all of them in Xiao''s yard, while a hovering helicopter came down from the air. A man in a white shirt, carrying a gun, landed, and then walked towards them.


    That person''s handsome face, unmatched momentum, is awe inspiring Huo Tingchen!


    He strode towards the door and forced Lin Xiong to retreat into the living room. He knew that his people outside were fighting with Huo Tingchen''s people, and they were already fighting each other.


    Huo Tingchen came in and looked around the living room. He picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "the Xiao family is really busy today."


    "Huo... Huo Shao! Why are you here! " Xiao Xiang also stood up and looked at Huo Tingchen awkwardly.


    This man has nothing to do with their Xiao family. Why did he come in all of a sudden.

 Chapter 986

    Huo Tingchen''s helicopters were coming from outside, as if they were going to raze them here.


    They have always been like Huo Tingchen. Well water doesn''t break river water.


    But thinking of something, Xiao Xiang suddenly looked at Xiao Yue.


    As soon as Huo Tingchen came in, he saw Ning Youran, who was caught and tortured by others. Her clothes were torn and rags were hanging on her body, which could not cover her. Huo Tingchen frowned and winked at Song Qing. Song Qing immediately took off her coat and covered Ning Youran. Without saying a word, he knocked over the person who caught her and protected her behind him.


    Lin Xiong didn''t understand Huo Tingchen''s intention before. Now he stood up and said, "Mr. Huo, what are you doing? Break into my territory all of a sudden and attack my people? I asked myself, but I have never offended the Huo family. The Huo family has a superior position in a city, but they are not so domineering, are they


    Huo Tingchen looked at him, picked eyebrows, "your territory? I don''t know when you changed your name to Xiao? Xiao Yue, do you have a son or more brothers? "


    Huo Tingchen looks at Xiao Yue jokingly. Xiao Yue smiles more and more. He throws Xiao Gang in his hand at Xiao Xiang''s feet like garbage. His head is directly knocked on the sofa, making a blood hole.


    Xiao Yue clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this kind of person should have a surname of Xiao?"


    Huo Tingchen nodded, "also, you Xiao family are as ruthless as you."


    Huo Tingchen seems to be scolding Xiao Yue, but Xiao Yue doesn''t care. On the contrary, he thinks that he is telling the truth.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you doing here today? Although I''m not as rich as Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo should understand the rules of our road. If we rush in so rashly, we don''t pay attention to us at all! " Lin Xiong is very dissatisfied with Huo Tingchen''s attitude.


    Not to mention that Huo Tingchen is a junior and does not respect him at all. Even if Huo Tingchen has outstanding ability and the Huo family is extraordinary, their gangsters have nothing to do with them. If he insists on getting involved, he may not be able to make the Huo family hurt!


    Huo Tingchen looked directly at Lin Xiong, and his attitude was better. "I''m not interested in your affairs. Today I''m here to help my wife do something."


    "Your wife?" Lin Xiong is confused. Is Huo Tingchen not married?


    Where''s the wife from?


    Lin Xiong is not as well informed as Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Xiang knows that Huo Tingchen''s fiancee is Sophia''s daughter and Yu Hao''s sister.


    They can''t afford such a life experience.


    But she also can''t think of, that make them can''t provoke of person, can with their car what relation?


    Between Xiao Xiang and Lin Xiong, there was Lin Xiaoxiao standing. From the moment Huo Tingchen came in, she turned pale like a ghost. She stood behind Lin Xiong for fear that Huo Tingchen would see her.


    When she saw Huo Tingchen, especially the others, and Xiao Yue appeared at the same time, she would think of her previous tragedy.


    But why Huo Tingchen came? She knew better than them. She was behind Lin Xiong and said in a soft voice: "uncle, kill him! He''s with Xiao Yue! He''s here to save this woman! "


    For fear that Lin Xiong would be late, she would become the ghost of Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen''s way of running the mall for many years is no worse than Xiao''s, but he seldom gets blood on his hands and is a disciple of his family.


    "Mr. Huo, are you here today to rob people from me? You can''t take this woman away! " When Lin Xiong saw Ning leisurely protected by Song Qing, he was immediately annoyed.


    "Coincidentally, I''m here to take her today. Miss Ning is my wife''s best friend. My wife doesn''t allow her to be hurt at all. Otherwise, if I go back, I''ll ask. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that I''ll make my wife unhappy. So miss Ning, I''ll definitely take it away." Huo Tingchen smiles in a high spirited and positive tone. He is not discussing with Lin Xiong at all, but telling him in a positive way.


    To put it bluntly, he is ordering Lin Xiong.


    Lin Xiong is old enough to be Huo Tingchen''s father. It''s hard for him to face up to being scolded by a younger generation. But more importantly, this woman is the key to threaten Xiao Yue. Without this woman in his hand, he can''t win Xiao Yue today!


    Today is the end of the day. When Xiao gets more and more breathed, he won''t have that chance!


    Lin Xiong moves his hands behind his back. He is going to let people fight with Huo Tingchen''s people. He wants to get Ning leisurely back. But Huo Tingchen even put on his bulletproof vest today. Obviously, he doesn''t come to hang out. There are his people and cars outside, and there are many helicopters. The situation outside is stalemate. As long as they have any movement inside, they can fight each other outside.


    Lin Xiong said with his ability that it was not wise to tear his face with Huo Tingchen at this time.So he reasoned with Huo Tingchen calmly, "Mr. Huo, we always have some rules. In business, our two families don''t cooperate and have no conflicts. In human relations, my Lin family asked themselves that they didn''t conflict with the Huo family. But before the Huo family drove my brothers out of city a, there was still an account. Mr. Huo is so impolite today. Isn''t it too much?"


    Huo Tingchen looks handsome and gentle, "Huo family and Lin family really have no contradiction, and they can''t make any contradiction. But miss Ning is my wife''s best friend. If she has an accident, I can''t just sit back and ignore her. Mr. Lin had better let me take her away, so that no one will look bad when we fight today. "


    "Mr. Huo! You are so aggressive, do you have to take this leisurely away? " Lin Xiong is very angry.


    Seeing that he was upright, Xiao Xiang also snorted coldly, "he''s just a fox, and it''s necessary for general manager Huo to fight so hard."


    "You''d better be careful when you speak." Song Qing stares at Xiao Xiang coldly.


    "It''s not your turn to talk! Shut up Xiao Xiang denounced Song Qing fiercely, but song Qingyin didn''t agree. Huo Tingchen looked at him, but it seemed to comfort him.


    He just made it clear that he would rather take it with him today.


    As for the affairs of the Xiao family and the Lin family, he did not want to interfere.


    Lin Xiong can save a lot of trouble if he is allowed to take Ning leisurely away.


    But if he doesn''t let him take Ning leisurely away, and insists on fighting with him, then if he doesn''t say the consequences, Lin Xiong will naturally measure them.


    At this point, Lin Xiong has to compromise.


    After all, Xiao Yue and master Xiao have already fallen into their hands. They can fight against them again, but it''s just... It''s a pity that he took so much trouble to get this woman and let her be rescued.


    But the other side is Huo Tingchen, they have nothing to do.


    When Lin Xiong was about to compromise, Lin Xiaoxiao held his arm and cried out, "uncle can''t let them go! He''s with Xiao Yue! He''s here to help Xiao Yue! He won''t let you go! "

 Chapter 987

    Lin Xiong suddenly opened his eyes to Huo Tingchen, "Mr. Huo, you!"


    Are you really here to help Xiao Yue?


    Huo Tingchen shook his head. "I have nothing to do with Xiao Yue. I just want to take Miss Ning away. It has nothing to do with me about your Lin family and Xiao family."


    "Is it really none of your business? Does Mr. Huo dare to promise that he will not be involved in the affairs of our Xiao family? " Xiao Xiang''s eyes were deep and suspicious.


    Although she did not know which side Huo Tingchen was on, she was too strong for them to ignore.


    If he had to get involved, they would have to have some big trouble.


    "I Huo Tingchen is not in a hurry. I don''t think I can see the grievances between the Xiao family and the Lin family. I''ll settle them behind closed doors." Huo Tingchen made a promise that he would never get involved in the affairs of the Xiao family and the Lin family. What he wanted was to take Ning leisurely away.


    This is the best way to make a compromise without leaving any trouble.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Xiao Yue, but he knows that Xiao Yue doesn''t need him to get involved in this matter, and even... Doesn''t want others to interfere.


    When Lin Xiong was about to agree, Lin Xiaoxiao shook his arm in fear all the time, "I can''t agree! Uncle can''t promise him! This woman must die! Otherwise Xiao Yue will not compromise! Huo Tingchen is with him. They won''t let you go! "


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Lin Xiaoxiao''s noisy voice, especially let Lin Xiong upset.


    Sometimes women talk too much, which will affect his judgment.


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Ye Mengxi and Ning Youran are good friends. She won''t spare the people who hurt Ning Youran! She''ll get even with her uncle! Huo Tingchen will not let you go! " Lin Xiaoxiao screamed wildly.


    She was afraid that Lin Xiong would agree to Huo Tingchen, so that they would be doomed.


    Huo Tingchen looks at Lin Xiaoxiao with an eyebrow. "It''s unexpected that he is still alive."


    At the beginning, he asked Xiao Yue to look for this woman. She fell into the river and into the sea. Xiao Yue didn''t find her after so long, but she escaped.


    Huo Tingchen thinks of Ning leisurely''s sufferings and Lin Xiaoxiao''s ruthlessness. If he doesn''t protect Ye Mengxi well, she will revenge Ye Mengxi, right?


    Thinking of this, Huo Tingchen''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s not impossible for you to take people away, but you must promise me one thing." Lin Xiong opened the mode of negotiating terms with Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen wiped the gun in his hand, "said


    Lin Xiong said solemnly and seriously, "no matter what happens to the Xiao family and the Lin family, the Huo family is not allowed to interfere, and no one can get involved, otherwise... The Huo family will pay for it!"


    Huo Tingchen laughed and said, "this muddy water is not rare for my Huo family to come in. I''ll take it away. You can do as you like."


    Huo Tingchen said, let Song Qing with injured Ning leisurely go out, until see them on the plane, Xiao Yue''s eyes back.


    The eyes were full of heartache, guilt, and bloody pain, which made him almost cry out of heartache


    Lin Xiong is about to ask someone to arrest Xiao Yue and take him to prison. Today, he must force Xiao Yue to hand over all the things in his hand. He thinks that he can''t let this man have a chance to turn over, otherwise... The future will be endless!


    However, although Huo Tingchen''s people outside withdrew, they broke into another group.


    These people are more aggressive than Huo Tingchen''s people. They are like waves. They are more violent. Lin xionggang scolds him for his short eyes and gets shot, "ah!"


    Lin Xiong covers his hands and falls down on the sofa. He is so scared that Lin Xiaoxiao jumps away. The fighting outside the door begins. It''s indistinct that the woman in leather is vigorous, carrying a machine gun, pointing to where to fight. The fierce momentum can''t be stopped by the people at the door.


    Lin Xiong widened his eyes and looked back at Xiao Xiang, "what''s the matter? Why is this woman here? "


    Tang Shu!


    Didn''t Xiao Xiang say that he had already sent someone to stop her!


    Lin Xiong and Xiao Xiang conspire. If they kill Xiao Yue, the second is to take the Tang family and remove them from the road. Unexpectedly, Tang Shu is still alive!


    Xiao Xiangqi gritted his teeth, "this little bitch is so lucky!"


    She sent fifty people to kill Tang Shu, but she could still run.


    She came, Xiao Yue mouth hook, rushed forward to hold Lin Xiong''s throat, "Mr. Lin, you want me Xiao Yue hand things, we now, come to continue to talk about it."Xiao Yue''s eyes flashed fierce and bloodthirsty light, which made Lin Xiong afraid. He was strangled by Xiao Yue, and he couldn''t run away. He quickly and smoothly begged for mercy, "seventh master is joking! I''m kidding! How dare I ask for your things! This is the idea of your elder sister! You have something to look for her! But it''s nothing to do with me. I didn''t take a cent from you Xiaos! "


    Especially when Lin Xiong counsels, Xiao Yue pinches his neck. Even if he breaks his throat bone, when Lin Xiong falls to the ground, his brain and neck are connected in a strange posture. Those light bulb eyes almost stare out of his eyes.


    "Ah --"


    I don''t know who screamed, and the atmosphere in the living room was a mess.


    But Xiao Yue''s knife and gun never stopped.


    Huo Tingchen and Ning leisurely got on the helicopter. Before flying to the high altitude, overlooking the ground, he could vaguely see that the color of blood had spread in the Xiao family mansion.


    Song Qing holds Ning Youran, who almost faints. Ning Youran is greatly stimulated. The whole person shrinks to sit on the ground, and no one is allowed to touch. Even Song Qing wants to comfort her. As soon as he gets close to her, he screams. Song Qing looks at Huo Tingchen anxiously, "President, Miss Ning is afraid that she has been stimulated, and she is also seriously injured."


    The reason why he was worried was that under Ning leisurely, red liquid gradually spread out.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were deep, and he no longer paid attention to underground things. He let the pilot speed up and go straight to the hospital.


    Huo Tingchen takes Ning Youran to the hospital as soon as possible. Ning Youran enters the operating room for half an hour. Ye Mengxi rushes over. Her eyes are red and she knows that she has cried.


    Huo Tingchen hugged her and comforted her in a soft voice. "Don''t be afraid. People have been saved. It''s OK."


    "Leisurely, how is she? She''s pregnant? What about the kids? Will something happen to the child? " Ye Mengxi choked.


    Huo Tingchen did not know how to answer her, gently rubbed her head, "Rong Yan is in it, it should not be too big, let''s wait."


    "What about Xiao Yue?" Ye Mengxi doesn''t know the specific process of Huo Tingchen''s rescue today, but if something had not happened to the Xiao family, Ning leisurely would not have been hurt like this.


    Xiao Yue calls Huo Tingchen in person and asks him to come to rescue Ning Youran, which proves that he will come to Huo Tingchen only when he is facing great difficulties.

 Chapter 988

    Huo Tingchen is gone after all, and people are also saved. But ye Mengxi always thinks that Xiao Yue''s situation should be worse than he imagined.


    Huo Tingchen touched Ye Mengxi''s forehead and sighed in a low voice: "I hope he can live well."


    Ye Mengxi listened to, heart a sink, for rather leisurely worry, in the heart especially not taste.


    Ning leisurely child and Xiao Yue, no matter which one has an accident, it is a great blow to her.


    How can she bear it?


    However, ye Mengxi did not expect that more unbearable things would happen.


    Rong Yan keeps Ning leisurely''s child, but she wakes up after a day in a coma, but her mental state is abnormal.


    In short, she''s crazy.


    Every day I live in fear and lose my normal mind. Sometimes I say some crazy things. But every time I say something, I can''t leave Xiao Yue, the day she lived in Xiao''s house.


    Ningfu Ningmu see such Ning leisurely, heart is broken, two people overnight as if old ten years old.


    Ouyang Qi was sent to the hospital on the night of Ning Youran''s hospitalization.


    Fortunately, Rong Yan was on duty and rescued all night, and finally rescued him.


    But Ouyang Qi''s bones are badly damaged, especially the broken left hand. Rong Yan can''t guarantee that his arm will be as good as before.


    But his serious injury can not be cured in a short time.


    When he recovered a little, it was ten days after Xiao''s fighting.


    Ouyang Qi heard from Huo Tingchen that the Xiao family was badly damaged. Most of the old house was destroyed. Lin Xiong and Xiao Gang died. Xiao Xiang was on the run. Master Xiao was nothing serious, but Xiao Yue


    When Ouyang Qi heard the name, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. He asked Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue about their situation.


    Huo Tingchen told him from a man''s point of view that Xiao Yue was the most destroyed person in the Xiao family this time.


    He turned Xiao''s old house into a purgatory, where the smell of blood can be smelled for several miles.


    He won the battle, eliminated all his opponents, and almost completely mastered the Xiao family, but he had no time to worry about what he had lost.


    The day of Ouyang Qi''s recovery has passed for more than a month.


    His legs have been able to walk down gradually. Although his arms are still hanging, he can walk from his ward to Ning Youran''s to see her on his own.


    The early morning sun is always full of vitality to revive everything. Many flowers and plants are planted in the hospital, which can not only purify the air, but also make this cold place look a bit colorful.


    Ouyang Qi asked people to buy a bunch of flowers, and he came to Ning leisurely ward.


    Ning Youran should have been sent to a mental hospital, but due to the relationship between Ye Mengxi and Ning''s parents, she is still in the Central Hospital, but she is arranged in the VIP ward where she lives alone on the whole floor.


    There are all kinds of facilities here, and they are monitored 24 hours a day to be on guard against any accident when she is alone.


    Ouyang Qi through the nurse''s permission, push open the door of the ward, today is Ningmu here with her.


    Ning''s mother knows Ouyang Qi and knows that he is leisurely''s classmate. She has had a good relationship with her since school. She also knows Ouyang Qi''s family experience. Ouyang Qi also tells her about what happened that day.


    Seeing the scars all over the young man''s body is for Ning leisurely. Ning''s mother is relieved and grateful.


    At least he is willing to protect her for the sake of her daughter.


    Even if, in the end, she was injured like this.


    Ning''s mother wipes her tears and brings Ouyang Qi to Ning Youran''s hospital bed. Ning''s hospital beds are specially made to prevent her from getting sick. They are all made of steel to prevent her from hurting herself.


    Ning leisurely wears a hospital uniform and squats on the bed with disheveled hair. His eyes are lax and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. One second he may still be sad, and the next he will show a sweet smile, like a child at a loss.


    Ouyang Qi saw Ning leisurely, and his eyes were red. He choked, "Ranran..."


    Ning leisurely heard his voice and looked at him with his head tilted. It seemed very strange, and his eyes seemed very familiar, so he stared at him for a while.


    The more she looked at him, the more painful and angry Ouyang Qi felt, and even countless regrets and guilt.He hates his incompetence!


    Inability to protect her made her what she is.


    I don''t know if Ouyang Qi''s voice is too gentle, or she looks at it leisurely and shakes her mind. She looks at Ouyang Qi and suddenly cries out, "Xiao... Xiao Yue, is that you?"


    Ouyang Qi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s Ning''s mother. As soon as she heard the name, she was like a bomb. She gnashed her teeth and taught Ning leisurely, "silly boy, you are still reading that man! Do you know that he is responsible for what you are like today! He did it all! For his own power and wealth, he ignored you, silly child


    Ning''s mother was so excited that she scared Ning leisurely. Ning leisurely went to the bed and cried, "Wu Wu Wu... I want Xiao Yue! I want Xiao Yue! You are bad people! You''re going to bully me! Ah!!! I don''t want it


    Ouyang Qi saw this, quickly stroked her head to comfort her, "but don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, we will not hurt you! But don''t... "


    "Go away! Don''t touch me. You are all bad people! You take off my clothes and bully me! And bullying my kids! bad person! Ah


    Ning Youran kept waving her arms and screaming, as if she was sick. She screamed wildly. Out of instinct, she didn''t let anyone close, cried, beat things, and was manic. Ning''s mother and the injured Ouyang Qi had no choice but to take her. Finally, Rong Yan took the nurse and pressed Ning Youran on the bed, tied her hands, and slowly comforted her, Let her calm down.


    Rong Yan looked at Ning leisurely, who kept struggling and crying on the bed, shaking his head and sighing bitterly, "if it goes on like this, the child can''t be saved! She can''t be sedated. She''s too emotional and has a considerable impact on the fetus. "


    Even he could do nothing about it.


    Ning leisurely heart disease, not any medicine can cure.


    Every time Ning''s mother heard such words, she would be more injured and haggard. She didn''t know how many times she cried. She said the same thing, "my daughter, you and your child, what should I do..."


    It''s not that she didn''t want to let her daughter get rid of the child, but Rong Yan said that it would do more harm to her body. With her current physical condition, Abortion is not recommended.

 Chapter 989

    But if she is allowed to go on like this, she will be hurt as well as the children!


    Ning''s mother''s heart will be broken. She loves Ning leisurely, but she hates that she can''t suffer for her. She hates that Ning leisurely has been harmed by Xiao Yue!


    But Ning leisurely, no matter what she does, she always talks about the name of Xiao Yue and always asks her why Xiao Yue doesn''t come to see her. She is pregnant with his child and why he doesn''t want her.


    Ning''s mother often doesn''t know how to answer. She doesn''t know Xiao Yue''s situation and doesn''t want leisurely to know. She just wants her daughter to stay away from the devil and never meet him again in her life!


    Kening leisurely''s love for him seems to be deep into the bone marrow. When she is crazy, no one can recognize her, but she only reads Xiao Yue''s name.


    Ning leisurely was tied to the bed now. Although he was quiet, he cried all the time: "Xiao Yue, why don''t you want me and the child, why..."


    She begged him so humbly that day to save the children. Why didn''t he save her and their children!


    Why


    Is he really so cruel that he doesn''t want them?


    "No! I don''t want you, but I want you! I want both you and the child! " Ouyang Qi stood beside her for a long time. After watching for a long time, he couldn''t help but rush to the bedside of Ning leisurely. Holding her hand, he cried. He choked and said to her.


    She and the baby, he wants it!


    As long as she is willing to accept him, let him do anything for her!


    Ning leisurely looks at Ouyang Qi with tears in his eyes. The pain and love in his eyes make her familiar. It makes her vague and tender for a moment


    Ye Mengxi runs on both sides to take care of Ning leisurely. He also has a cold. When Huo Tingchen sees that she is ill, he doesn''t let her work so hard any more. He orders her to go to the hospital when she is well.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t agree anyway, but Ning''s mother called to tell her that Ning leisurely''s mood has been better in the past two days. Let her take good care of herself and don''t make yourself too sick for Ning leisurely.


    And Rongyan every day in the hospital, Huo Tingchen will he is there, don''t let him move.


    If it''s normal, Rong Yan won''t be so obedient, but Shangguan Lingqi is going to give birth. Shangguan Lingqi knows that he is busy, so he is admitted to the hospital ahead of time, and is waiting for labor in the hospital. Rong Yan can still accompany her in the hospital these days.


    To be honest, Rongyan is more nervous than Shangguan Lingqi.


    Although he is not unable to deliver this kind of operation, it is Shangguan Lingqi''s turn to deliver his own child. He always feels that he will tremble. As soon as he counsels, he asks Rong Yue to help.


    Rong Yue was unwilling at first, but she couldn''t bear her brother''s insincere request. She was also ready to stand by at any time to deliver Shangguan Lingqi.


    Delivery of this kind of thing, in the eyes of Rong Yue is really a piece of cake, she felt completely overqualified.


    But think about it, when the father is her brother, the delivery is her nephew, she still has nothing else to say.


    After all, she''s not Rong Yan. She''s not as eggy as he is.


    Rongyan accompany Shangguan Lingqi, relieved to check Ning leisurely condition, see her, has been much better than before, obediently eat, obediently sleep, like a lovely baby.


    But when she sat with Ouyang Qi, she said to him, "Xiao Yue, I can''t eat any more. I really can''t eat any more."


    Ouyang Qiqu lips smile, "Ran Ran full, but the baby is not full, Ran Ran eat a little bit better? The baby also wants to eat


    Ning leisurely bitter a small face, looking at his swollen stomach, compromise nodded, "OK, then I eat for the baby."


    She opens her mouth and Ouyang Qi feeds her. The picture is extremely harmonious, just like two lovers who are deeply in love.


    Just this picture, how does Rong Yan feel a little dazzling?


    He calls Huo Tingchen. When Huo Tingchen comes with Ye Mengxi, he hears Ning leiran call Ouyang Qi Xiao Yue. They are so intimate. They hug each other, just like lovers in love.


    When I was with Ouyang Qi, Ning leisurely was very normal. I couldn''t see any bad mental state at all.


    But this


    Ning''s parents also know about her changes. Ning leiran may not be willing to listen to them, but she is obedient to Ouyang Qi, especially for the sake of her children.


    Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi force Rong Yan to the office and ask Ning Youran what''s going on. Rong Yan has a meeting with a psychiatrist. The research shows that: "patients with mental deficiency will want to make up for it. Ning Youran thinks of Xiao Yue and subconsciously takes Ouyang Qi as him. Ouyang Qi doesn''t refuse. She thinks it''s right to do it once or twice, That''s what I''ve always thought. It''s also a kind of... Mental illness. ""Will she be all right?" Ye Mengxi asked nervously.


    Rong Yan''s face was embarrassed. "It''s hard to say about mental illness. It depends on what you say. Like ordinary people, she has no other problems except that she recognizes Ouyang Qi as Xiao Yue. If she recovers completely as before, she has to regain her cognition and re baptize her memory. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Huo Tingchen holding a mobile phone in his hand, "will she think so all her life?"


    "If she doesn''t want to regain consciousness subconsciously, she will," Rong said


    "Is there any way for her to recover?" Huo Tingchen asked.


    Rong Yan nodded, "yes, but I don''t rule out that she will be as frightened as before, causing excessive emotion, that is to say, let her restore her memory, let her recall the pain she has experienced."


    When Huo Tingchen opened the screen of his mobile phone, he let out a beep. He had already hung up there. He looked at the two words Xiao Yue on the call record and couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, Xiao Yue is also in treatment.


    But he has his own medical team to operate on him in his villa. He just finished the operation today. He phoned Huo Tingchen to ask Ning Youran about his condition. Huo Tingchen kept the phone unblocked throughout the whole process. Xiao Yue listened to Rong Yan''s words without missing a word.


    Including, Ning leisurely now will Ouyang Qi as he, two people are very happy together that period.


    Xiao Yue had just finished the operation. He was so weak that he could barely get his cell phone. If he hadn''t fooled the doctor away, he was afraid that he couldn''t even make the call. But at the moment, his cell phone fell to the ground. He just felt that his whole body was in pain. The wound was so painful that he was about to tear him apart.


    This phone call made Xiao Yue comatose for two days. When he woke up, Dongzi came back with Tang Shu who had been shot and entered the operating room.


    Xiao Yue''s ward is next to the operating room. He called Dongzi. Seeing his anxious face turned white, he asked him, "how did Tang Shu hurt?"

 Chapter 990

    "It''s Xiao Xiang! I wanted to take her back for disposal, but she was mean and hid a gun in her skirt. Tang Shu blocked it for me. " Dongzi, a 1.78-meter-old man, was standing in front of Xiao Yue. His eyes were red, his face was white, his lips were bitten by him, and his eyes were full of regret.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes darkened and patted him on the shoulder. "Catch Xiao Xiang and give it to you."


    Dongzi raised his head and looked at Xiao Yue gratefully. "Thank you, young master!"


    Xiao Yue let out a hum and then lay down again. Now he must take a good rest. The situation of the Xiao family is not optimistic at all.


    The whole underworld is waiting for a man to clear up the trouble and take charge of it again.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Yue wanted to unify the underworld and be the master of the underworld!


    Tang Shu was shot in the right shoulder. Fortunately, she was rescued in time, and her life was not in danger. When her father came to see her, she was so angry that she almost smashed Xiao Yue''s house. But Tang Shu was lying on the bed, sick and tired, and said, "Dad! Come on, I''m not dead yet! If you die, you''ll settle with Xiao Yue! "


    "When you die, I will let him go down to accompany you!" Master Tang is very angry when he talks about Xiao Yue.


    I don''t know what my daughter''s brain is, but he wants to follow Xiao Yue to wade in the muddy water. He pokes Tang Shu''s forehead hard, "you, you! If you don''t put your life in Xiao''s family, you will die! What evil have I done? Both of my daughters are in the Xiao family! "


    Tang Shu said, "Dad, I''m not dead yet! My sister will cry if she knows you curse me like that


    "You have the face to talk about your sister! You are both poisoned by Xiao Yue! " Master Tang is so angry that he faints quickly. He has a bad temper and walks around in Tang Shu''s room. What he sees hits what he sees.


    "Who said I was poisoned by Xiao Yue?"


    "Not him! Can it be Lao Xiao? " Master Tang glares at Tang Shu. The Xiao family''s boy is almost clean, and Xiao Yue is the only one left. Tang Shu doesn''t work hard for him, but for whom!


    "These are not the only two people in the Xiao family! The people around Xiao Yue are also people Tang Shu closed the next quilt, eyes said.


    After all, it was his own daughter who had been spoiled since childhood. When master Tang heard this, he felt that something was wrong. "What do you mean? Do you like the people around Xiao Yue?"


    Don''t Tang Shu work so hard for Xiao Yue?


    Master Xiao is puzzled. Dongzi brings in a meal for Tang Shu. Now she can only eat something light. Dongzi asks the chef to make two dishes she likes. When he sees that master Tang is still here, he asks out of respect, "master Tang, lunch is ready downstairs. Please eat first. I''ll take care of the second lady."


    Master Tang looks at Dongzi suspiciously and turns around him, but he looks at him vigorously.


    Tall, with long legs and a good face, but one is blind, and the skin is delicate. If he is not blind, he should be the most popular type of small white face in the current fashion trend.


    But when he talks and does things, he has a mature and steady atmosphere.


    Tang master can''t help thinking, Tang Shu this vision, is how to stare at the Xiao family?


    If the young master of the Xiao family can''t do it, why don''t you go to his men?


    In her eyes, is there no man in the world except Xiao family?


    "Master Tang, what are you looking at?" Dongzi took the rice and was looked around twice by master Tang. He was hairy all over.


    He''s not very good as a whole.


    But Tang Shu tilted in bed, it is very leisurely looking at this scene.


    She knew that her father was looking at Dongzi to see if he was satisfied. But when she thought his father would turn a blind eye, his father said, "I''m here to take care of her. Go out."


    Master Tang wants to take his meal, but Dongzi subconsciously evades it. He hesitates for a moment and says, "master Tang, I''d better do this kind of thing. Please go down to eat. I don''t need you to do it."


    Master Tang''s eyes widened. "She''s my daughter. Why don''t you bother me? Will you give it to me? "


    Only today did Dongzi know that Tang Shu''s bad temper was inherited from master Tang.


    Tang Shu blocked a shot for him. He felt very guilty, but recently many things have to be busy. He managed to find some time to take care of Tang Shu, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by master Tang.


    But master Tang is Tang Shu''s father, and he can''t... Hinder his father and daughter.


    After hesitating for a long time, Dongzi reluctantly handed over the meal in his hand. When he closed the door, he politely said to master Tang, "if you want to eat, go downstairs. Someone downstairs is ready for you at any time."Master Tang snorted and ignored him.


    Throw the meal in front of Tang Shu. Master Tang won''t feed her. She gets up and likes to eat.


    Tang Shu looked at the rice on the small table, but sighed, "Dad, what are you doing for him? I''m injured now, and my right hand can''t move. How can I eat if he doesn''t feed me? "


    She doesn''t expect her grumpy father to feed her.


    The corner of master Tang''s mouth raised a curve of ridicule, "can''t you eat with this injury? When are you so delicate? "


    Tang Shu''s forehead is full of black lines. Other people''s daughters are all spoiled. Her father is a wonderful flower. She finally wants to be spoiled, but his father throws cold water on her for fear that she doesn''t know that she is a rough girl.


    Tang Shu tried to move his right hand, wound tearing a pain, she gave up the idea of eating, simply nest back to bed.


    When master Tang saw her like this, he just stood beside her bed and hummed, "no promise!"


    When her father turns around, Tang Shu makes a face at him.


    Tang Shu was lying on the bed waiting. After a while, Dongzi slipped in and closed the door carefully like a thief.


    When he saw the food on the table, he wondered, "didn''t master Tang feed you?"


    Isn''t Tang Shu still hungry?


    Tang Shu said, "do you think my father is you? When I just left, I scolded me for not promising! But I really can''t lift my arm. It hurts! "


    "Does it hurt? Shall I call a doctor? You are not hurt lightly. You can''t delay at all! " The East son full face of anxious, say to turn round to want to go down to seek a doctor.


    Tang Shu stopped him, "Hey, feed me first! I''m hungry


    Dongzi suddenly turns around, his brain almost forgets that Tang Shu hasn''t eaten yet. He moves a chair and sits beside her, giving her a mouthful of food and a mouthful of food. Feeding carefully, Tang Shu enjoys at ease. After eating, she leans on the bed. Dongzi asks if there is any pain on her body. She says it doesn''t hurt, but she can''t move. Her whole body is very sour, so Dongzi rubs her legs, He also asked her about her weight from time to time. Is there any other discomfort.

 Chapter 991

    After being served by Dongzi all night, Tang Shu never felt so comfortable in her life.


    When she was about to go to bed, Dongzi was about to leave, but she didn''t want to let him go, so she grabbed his hand and said, "don''t go."


    Dongzi looked at the night outside the window, a little embarrassed, "you are injured, sleep by yourself, wait until you are well."


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything. You sleep with me all night."


    Tang Shu blinked, don''t know is because of injury, or because in front of Dongzi, she no longer think so strong, voice with a trace of soft.


    Her eyes looking at Dongzi, Dongzi inexplicably feel a soft heart, soft like a pool of spring water.


    Ghosts, he and Tang Shu lie together.


    Tang Shu injury on the right, he slept on her left, holding her in his arms, but also gently patted her back to coax her, "good, don''t be afraid, sleep well."


    In this case, Tang Shu sounds particularly ridiculous, but I do not know why, for a person, is the East son said, she felt particularly warm, head on his chest, so sleep in the past.


    Tang Shu and Xiao Yue are seriously injured, but Xiao Yue doesn''t have her rest time. He cleans up the Xiao family, reorganizes the underworld, catches Lin Xiong, and goes directly to the Lin family to deal with Lin Xiong in front of the Lin family.


    Lin Xiong makes the Lin family grumble. Xiao Yue''s treatment of him makes many of the Lin family, especially the Lin family members.


    But since then, the Lin family has been under the control of the Xiao family.


    Ouyang Qi''s grandfather knew Xiao Yue''s methods and simply admitted that his Ouyang family would only follow Xiao Yue''s lead, as for the Tang family.


    Master Tang has always attached great importance to Xiao Yue, but Tang Shu clearly told master Tang about the situation between them, and analyzed the truth. In order to stabilize the current situation, Tang Shu and Xiao Yue still want to get married.


    Tang master in the end is distressed daughter, Tang Shu wayward, he also let her to play around.


    Xiao Yue spent a whole month catching people, dealing with all the chaotic things, which almost made him forget the person he had been hiding in his heart.


    In the dead of night, Xiao Yue finally couldn''t help it and ran to the hospital. Ning leisurely went to the door of the ward.


    When he saw that Ouyang Qi had just left, Ning leisurely was still playing with a big rabbit in the ward. He asked Dongzi to give it to her. Now she is still holding it and talking to the rabbit doll, like an innocent and lovely child.


    But only at this time, she showed that naive smile again.


    Xiao Yue stood in front of the window and looked at it. Her smile was the most beautiful thing he longed to see and cherished in his life.


    Now he felt that he was still alive, and he could see her smile like this, which was all happiness stolen from heaven.


    Xiao Yue vaguely heard what she said to the rabbit. She poked the rabbit''s face and said, "I''m going to marry Xiao Yue! I''m going to marry Xiao Yue! Look at the ring he proposed to me! Baby and I are going to marry him together


    Ning leisurely left middle finger, wearing a shining diamond ring, very beautiful, very beautiful, her face happy smile, reflect more bright.


    Xiao Yue knows that her little rabbit no longer knows him. Xiao Yue in her mind has become Ouyang Qi, and she is about to marry Ouyang Qi.


    As for their children


    Xiao Yue stares at her eagerly. He is impulsive for countless times, but he still holds the door handle. He wants to go in and have a look at her child.


    Before he opened the door, there was a loud voice in the corridor, "stop!"


    Xiao more suddenly a meal, looking at the distance of a middle-aged couple, their faces, you can see the shadow of Ning leisurely, and even a bit of elegant atmosphere.


    Xiao Yue guessed that this was Ning Youran''s parents.


    He and Ning leisurely have been together for such a long time, and have never seen them before. He never thought that in the end, Dongzi, who has been hiding behind Xiao Yue, rushed out and helped Xiao Yue to beg for mercy from the two elders. "Uncle and aunt, calm down. My young master is hurt. Uncle is merciful!"


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Yue pushed Dongzi away, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood in front of Ning Fu, straightened up, and his face was firm. "Uncle wants to hit me, whatever you do, Xiao Yue will never hide."


    "What if I hit you!" Ning''s father gives Xiao Yue a blow, which hits him on the wound of his waist and abdomen. Xiao Yue, who is bigger than Ning''s father, falls down on the wall. His body slides down like a fallen leaf and stands up to wipe his mouth.


    Ning''s father didn''t know how badly he was hurt, but he looked at his hand. When he hit Xiao Yue, he was covered with blood. Ning''s mother, who had never seen so much blood, was scared and quickly took out a paper to wipe his hand. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! forget it! Lao Ning, let him go. We can''t provoke people like him. "Ning''s mother looked at Xiao Yue with tears in her eyes. Her emotion was very complicated. She choked and said: "you go, don''t come to see leisurely in the future! She''s going to get married soon. She''s going to marry ah Qi. The child is very good. It''s suitable for them to be together. If you''re still good for her, don''t disturb her! "


    Xiao Yue finally stood up straight, with new and old wounds on his body, but he didn''t have a good piece of meat. He was beaten by Ning''s father and kept polite when he vomited blood. He bowed to Ning''s father and Ning''s mother very apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for her..."


    The moment he bowed his head, a tear fell down his face to the corner of his mouth, With blood dripping on the ground.


    Dongzi looked at Xiao and bowed down. He was so humble that he was very distressed and embarrassed. Even his eyes were red. "Young master..."


    But Xiao Yue is his boss. Xiao Yue is like this. He has no reason to stand up straight. Together with Xiao Yue, he bows and apologizes to Ning Fu and Ning mu.

 Chapter 992

    If they were other people''s parents, Xiao Yue would not be allowed to appear in front of Ning Youran again. However, Ning''s parents are reasonable. They want Xiao Yue to promise that they will not pester Ning Youran and disturb her life from now on.


    Xiao Yue agreed.


    He didn''t know why he would agree to this condition. Maybe it was a compromise from the bottom of his heart, or maybe it was the guilt that he could never afford.


    He turns the door handle, opens the door and goes in. Ning leisurely is still holding the little rabbit and talking constantly. Her appearance is simple and lovely, and the four words of innocence are perfectly interpreted in her.


    It seems that she is aware of the sound at the door. Ning leisurely holds the rabbit and looks at Xiao Yue. She is a stranger who doesn''t appear in her memory. She is subconsciously on guard.


    Hold tight the rabbit, retract into the quilt, rather leisurely watch him, "who are you?"


    Xiao Yue didn''t dare to get too close to her. He stopped one meter in front of her bed. He gave a little smile, and his voice was bitter. "I''m... The person who came to see you, your friend."


    "Friend... But I don''t know you!" Ning leisurely''s mental illness is a reshuffle of memory. Her impression of everyone seems to be different. There are not many memories left in her mind. The most profound one in her mind is Xiao Yue, the Xiao Yue she identified.


    But in front of this... Ning leisurely did not know why, from the moment he appeared, her heart was so painful, so painful!


    She looked at his face, above mottled with tears, clearly very sad, see her also forced to support a smile.


    Ning leisurely''s small head shrank in the quilt, like a child, with a soft voice, "Why are you crying? Not happy? "


    Xiao Yue wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "no, I''m very happy to see you."


    "But you still look unhappy!" Ning leisurely reveals part of his little face and quietly lies on the bed looking at Xiao Yue. He looks not only unhappy, but also sad!


    Ning leisurely looked at the little rabbit in his arms and suddenly wanted to comfort him, "I''ll tell you a happy thing. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    Her tone was so innocent and pure, which was the best medicine for Xiao Yue''s wound for so long.


    Xiao Yue endured the pain of the whole body and laughed hard, but looked at her expectantly, "OK, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning leisurely suddenly grinned, excitedly lifted the quilt, lit her rabbit out, and said in a loud voice: "Xiao Yue and I are going to get married!"


    She laughed at Xiao Yue and covered her mouth in surprise, "ah! incorrect! I''m going to marry Xiao Yue! You see, he bought me a ring! Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Ning leisurely generous left hand out, let Xiao more clearly see the shining ring, also more clearly see the light on her face.


    Xiao Yue''s eyes don''t know whether they are flashed by the light of the ring or hurt by the happiness on Ning leisurely''s face. Two lines of tears are left along his cheek. The smile on his face can''t be stretched any longer and becomes a piece of sadness.


    Rather leisurely and helpless looking at him, "you... How can you still cry? You are my friend. I''m going to get married. I''m going to marry my favorite person. Why don''t you be happy for me? "


    Ning Youran is a little distressed. Since Ouyang Qi proposed to her and put a ring on her, she said the good news to everyone. Her friends, Meng Xi, Huo Zong and Rong Yan, are all happy for her, and they all laugh happily!


    Why is this man different?


    Why is he so sad and sad to cry out?


    "No, i... I wish you happiness forever!" Xiao Yue almost forced out this sentence. He was afraid that he would tremble too much, so he had no strength to finish the blessing.


    Ning leisurely said, "thank you!"


    But she could see that this man was not happy for her at all, but his blessing seemed very sincere.


    Xiao Yue said and turned to leave. Ning leisurely took his hand and said in a sweet voice, "what''s your name? I''m sorry, I''m sick, my former friends have forgotten, you tell me your name, I''ll send you a wedding card, please come to my wedding


    His fingers hooked her hand, the warmth of that moment, like a fire, ignited Xiao Yue''s dark heart.


    If I have a chance to meet her again in my life, maybe it''s now?


    Xiao Yue turned and held her hand tightly, trying to keep her warmth.


    But his strength is more and more big, hurt Ning leisurely, Ning let force to break his hand, "good pain! You... Ah! How did you leave? You haven''t told me your name yet! Who are youXiao Yue walked out of the ward quickly and anxiously, and even left without even calling Ning''s parents.


    In the dark corridor, Xiao Yue''s footsteps are gradually moving away. It seems that after going out, he will never come back.


    Ning''s parents went in to see Ning leisurely, coaxed her to sleep, and then walked out of the ward.


    When she came out, Ning''s mother had a good cry, "what evil has she done?"


    She had been watching outside the ward just now. Xiao Yue''s affection for Ning leisurely was not invisible to their parents.


    Ning leisurely to his smile, his forbearance, everything seems to be so helpless.


    Even if they hate Xiao Yue again, they have to admit that he loves Ning leisurely and is Ning leisurely''s favorite.


    Ning''s father helped Ning''s mother to go out. In the corridor, when he was free, he sighed, "nature makes people."


    If Xiao Yue is not such an identity, if it is not what happened, Ning leisurely suffered irreparable damage, how can they become like this!


    Xiao Yue was carried back to his villa by Dongzi that night.


    Ning leisurely smile, sincerely sent out to his wedding invitation, completely beat him, Xiao Yue and coma for two days, but when he woke up again, he had changed his face, as if he had changed a person.


    There was no light in his eyes, dark and deep like a bottomless hole.


    There is no longer a smile on his face. He is as cold and heartless as hell. He is more ruthless and resolute than before. The people of the underworld only respect him and dare not disobey him.


    Within a month, he accepted the Lin family and the Ouyang family. Even master Tang of the Tang family was convinced of his way of life.


    And none of the enemies he should arrest could escape.


    According to his words, he handed over Xiao Xiang to Dongzi. He was not interested in asking, but it was a long time later that he remembered to ask. Dongzi said that he fired a few shots and then threw them into the sea to feed the fish. The picture of sharks fighting for food seems very good.

 Chapter 993

    Lin Xiong had already fled abroad, but he wanted to escape to country F. as soon as he entered the country, he was found by Yu Hao''s people. Xiao Yue went to country f himself and caught him. He was skinned and cramped in front of the Lin family.


    As for Lin Xiaoxiao


    This woman is smart, hiding in a city, intends to escape for a period of time, the wind is not so tight and then escape.


    However, she offended many people, avoiding Xiao Yue''s people, but not Huo Tingchen''s people.


    Xiao Yue talks with Huo Tingchen about several cooperation projects. Huo Tingchen takes this person as a contract gift and gives it to Xiao Yue.


    As for the disposal of this woman, Tang Shu sent her to a mental hospital with the most male mental patients according to Xiao Yue''s instructions. The men there would take turns to go to Lin Xiaoxiao every day and torture her with all kinds of despicable means that normal people can''t use.


    It''s said that Lin Xiaoxiao was in the room. After ten days, she was dismembered and half eaten by the dogs in the mental hospital.


    All the people who should be dealt with have finished. Master Xiao, who had not been contacted for a long time, asked Xiao Yue to go back to his old house.


    Xiao Yue didn''t want to live here, so he didn''t send someone to repair it carefully. However, when he came back this time, he found that the scenery here was the same as before, simple and elegant, quiet and far-reaching.


    Xiao Qi greets Xiao Yue at the door. As he walks, Xiao Yue coldly says, "the old man''s pressure on the bottom of the box has been used to repair this broken house."


    This is the place where Xiao Yue grew up. From his tone, we can see that he didn''t have much deep feelings for this house.


    Xiao Qi shook his head and sighed. He welcomed Xiao Yue into master Xiao''s study.


    The old man''s study is still the same as before, full of Chinese style, exquisite and elegant everywhere. The sandalwood desk and chair, and Mr. Xiao''s thin body, are nestled in that chair.


    In the past two months, master Xiao has lost a lot of weight, and the whole person has become a lot older.


    Although he is already 70 years old, now he is older and faster than when he lived.


    And his body seems to be getting worse day by day, he looked at Xiao Yue, coughed twice, "cough! You''re back. "


    Xiao Yue went to his desk and sat down with his legs crossed. His voice was cold and heartless. "Where is the seal of the Xiao family?"


    Master Xiao laughed and coughed again. "I''m afraid it''s just for this."


    If it wasn''t for the seal of the Xiao family, all the things that could decide the Xiao family would still be in his hands. I don''t think Xiao would come to see him again.


    After all, he has no fear of anyone or anything.


    He became a real night emperor from the prince.


    Master Xiao slowly took something out of his arms. It was a small cloth bag. The style of the cloth bag was the same as that of the 1970s. Master Xiao opened the bag slowly with his thin hand. Xiao Yue didn''t have the patience to wait for his slow action, but out of respect, he still wanted to wait for him to hand over the seal to him before leaving.


    Unexpectedly, master Xiao took out the bag for a long time, and what he took out was not a seal, but a... Hairpin.


    It''s a pink hairpin. It''s very old. It''s the same thing from the 1970s. But this hairpin has been carefully managed and collected by master Xiao for many years, and it still has a new style.


    Master Xiao held the hairpin like a treasure in his palm and slowly put it on the table. He said to Xiao Yue with a smile, "this is the gift I intended to propose to Xiao Ying in those years."


    "Xiaoying?" Xiao frowned more and more. He had never heard of the name.


    Master Xiao has been marrying his wife since he was 30 years old. The women around him have never been broken, and there are a lot of children. But none of these women, including his mother, is called Xiaoying.


    Master Xiao introduced him carefully, "Xiaoying is different from the mother of you bastards. She is an 18-year-old country girl with braided hair. She was a beautiful flower in the village at that time, which is much more beautiful than the first-line female stars now!"


    Listening to master Xiao''s endless memories, Xiao Yue finally remembered that Xiaoying was probably the girl who was kidnapped because of master Xiao, but later master Xiao failed to save her in time and was killed.


    It is said that master Xiao has been thinking about him all his life.


    However, as a man, Xiao Yue felt that master Xiao didn''t have much affection for her.


    At least for the first time in 30 years, he heard master Xiao mention this woman.


    But when master Xiao talked about her, the purity in his eyes and eyebrows was like going back to that era. He was like a young man who was in love with a young girl. When he was young, he promised to end his life. However, when it came to the choice of interests, the girl finally died under the interests that master Xiao wanted.I don''t know whether it''s master Xiao''s son or whether it''s too much sense of substitution. The more Xiao thinks of him and Ning leisurely, it seems that there are many similarities.


    Master Xiao looked at the pink hairpin and said with a faint smile: "I know, you are thinking about the little girl of Ning family. Do you think that after you are on the scene, you will feel more deeply?"


    Xiao Yue didn''t speak, I don''t know if he could, but in his heart, he had to admit that master Xiao was right, and every word was right.


    And right, so that he can''t refute.


    Master Xiao continued to recall with him, "in those days, everyone thought that I would not save her. For the sake of money and territory, I gave up the woman I liked and let her be ripped. Unfortunately, there were few people who followed me in those years, that is, Xiao Qi was still there. He was with me and watched Xiaoying bump into each other''s muzzle, She blocked me with her heart, and then she died.


    After she died, I was almost crazy. I killed her for a day and a night, and then I was willing to stop.


    But when I stop, I find that Xiao Ying is dead and will never come back. "


    Master Xiao''s eyes were so far away that he seemed to return to the helpless and desperate moment when he was holding his lover''s body.


    Xiao Ying is dead, but he can''t go with her.


    So he created a day of his own, and lived a hundred times better than before.


    But he understood a truth.


    From the time he chose to take the road of no return, he and Xiaoying were doomed to have no good results, and he would kill Xiaoying.


    He never admitted this. When Xiao Ying died in front of him, he had to admit it.


    So when he saw Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely together at first sight, he decisively let Xiao Yue break up with her.


    Because the Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely he saw were the same as Xiao Ying.

 Chapter 994

    In addition to dragging clean people in, people in the mire can only stay away from her.


    People from different worlds don''t deserve to be together.


    After listening to master Xiao''s story, Xiao Yue had to say that it was touched, but the touch was only for a moment. His eyes moved to the wedding card in the corner of master Xiao''s desk. He said, "your story is over. It''s time to give me the seal."


    Master Xiao coughed twice, shook his head, took out the seal and gave it to Xiao Yue. After Xiao Yue took it, he left. Before he walked out of the room, master Xiao''s old voice sounded in his ear, "Xiao Yue, from now on, go your own way, don''t touch her again."


    "Do you think I have a chance to touch her?" Xiao looked back more and more and laughed at master Xiao.


    Seems to be mocking master Xiao, but more, I''m afraid it''s also mocking Xiao Yue himself.


    Even if master Xiao didn''t remind him, he would never touch Ning leisurely again.


    He does not allow himself to destroy and disturb her, happy life.


    After Xiao Yue left, when Xiao Qi came in to serve master Xiao, he waved his hand and said, "no need."


    Xiao Qi frowned and worried, "master, take the medicine!"


    Master Xiao shook his head. "Don''t eat. I miss Xiaoying."


    He put the hairpin into the cloth bag like a baby, and then carefully put the cloth bag into the pocket of his coat. Some of them were tired and lying on the chair, as if they were asleep, with a peaceful and quiet face.


    The beauty of time made him forget how he had come over these decades. In front of him, there were only him and Xiaoying, the green and hot-blooded youth.


    The wedding of Ning Youran and Ouyang Qi was held at the beginning of June. Because Ning Youran''s stomach has been pregnant for four or five months, they held the wedding earlier. Half a month before the wedding, Ning Youran was approved by the Rong brothers and sisters to leave the hospital.


    Ke Rongyan suggests that Ning''s parents, even if they are discharged from the hospital, don''t go too far for their honeymoon. It''s better to observe carefully in city a for more than half a year. After all, Ning leiran''s mental damage can''t be recovered for a while.


    After discussing with Ouyang Qi, Ning''s parents decided not to go on honeymoon after the wedding and let Ning leisurely go home to recuperate. Ouyang Qi did not object to this point raised by Ning''s parents, but strongly supported it.


    Because after the wedding, he will start to reorganize his company. A lot of things in the company are waiting for him to deal with. He wants to give leiran and his children a bright future, and he must ensure his career.


    With his own ability, Ouyang Qi''s wedding to Ning Youran is not small, but few people are invited. In the small auditorium, Ning Youran wears a wedding dress specially improved for her. Her father holds hands and walks to the center of the church, the man holding roses waiting for her.


    In her eyes, that is the most beautiful man in the world.


    Just he is wearing pure white dress today, let rather leisurely Du mouth doubt for a while.


    When Ouyang Qi knelt down on one knee and took her hand from Ning Fu, Ning leisurely muttered in a low voice, "Xiao Yue, how do you dress so white today? Don''t you like to wear black and purple?"


    She thought that at the wedding, he would not change his personality.


    After all, Xiao Yue is a bully.


    Ouyang Qi suddenly for a while, for fear that she would think of something, his face flashed a moment of panic, he stood up and tightly grasped Ning leisurely hand, "leisurely you... Don''t like it?"


    Ning leisurely flat mouth shook his head, "it is not, just you look today, good good good!"


    Ning leisurely said that Ouyang Qi did not know about her and Xiao Yue''s past.


    Xiao Yue told her that even at the wedding, he would not wear a white suit because he looked like a little white face.


    Ning leisurely wanted him to cooperate for many times, even if he was Prince Charming for one day, but Xiao Yue refused. He also said that he would not kill him.


    But today I saw that the man in front of me was pure white, like prince charming, but I was confused, so I asked.


    The common memory in her mind with Xiao Yue is what makes Ouyang Qi most flustered. He and Ning leisurely are together these days. He is afraid that Ning leisurely doesn''t know when he will recognize him and no longer treat him as Xiao Yue.


    Ning leisurely such a question, sitting in the front row of Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen heard, even Ning father Ning mother, appear flustered.


    But sitting in the last row, wearing a black dress and holding a bunch of pink roses, the man''s body suddenly trembled.


    He sniffed, trying to reduce his sense of existence, not to let people notice his existence, the corner where he sat, even his face could not be seen clearly.There was such an episode in the middle of the wedding. Ning''s mother held Ning leisurely and said, "baby, today is your wedding. Xiao Yue will wear white dress to match it! You see, is your bridegroom the most handsome? "


    Through her thin veil, Ning leisurely sees that the man in the white dress is just like Xiao Yue in her mind. He is much milder than before. What remains unchanged is the love for her in his eyes.


    Ning leisurely spat out his tongue, "well, you look good in everything you wear, you are the most handsome!"


    Ning leisurely sweet laughter, let Ouyang Qi Heart Stone slowly fall.


    As the wedding continued, the master of ceremonies began to ask that question. They asked him a thousand times, but he just said, "Mr. Ouyang Qi, would you like to marry Miss Ning Youran..."


    "No, no! You are wrong. It''s Xiao Yue. My husband is Xiao Yue! " Ning leisurely lifted head gauze, Du wears mouth, looking at master of ceremonies dissatisfied.


    But the master of ceremonies looked at the names in the script, and it was clear that they were Mr. Ouyang Qi and miss Ning Youran. Now how


    The emcee was so confused that Xiao Yue''s name reappeared, and even the guests were suspicious. But this did not hinder Ouyang Qi''s love and patience for Ning leisurely. He went to the emcee and said something to him, The master of ceremonies spoke again, and the groom''s name had become Xiao Yue.


    When he asked Ning leisurely if he was willing to marry Mr. Xiao Yue, he couldn''t wait to say: "yes, yes! I am willing to marry Xiao Yue! I want to be his wife all my life


    The emcee pulled his lip awkwardly. I''ve seen someone worried, but I haven''t seen Ning leisurely marry out so worried!


    But he looked at the couple and finished the ceremony.


    At the end of a wedding, the bride and groom should go out of the church hand in hand and take a group of guests to the banquet place.


    Ning Fu Ning Mu and ye Mengxi also help to greet. Ning Youran, who was supposed to greet the guests, says that her feet hurt a little. Ouyang Qi helps her walk behind.


    When they were about to leave the church, Ning leisurely heard a sob, as if it came from a corner of the church.

 Chapter 995

    Another long day has passed, Xu man bored to throw away the remote control in his hand, casually tilted on the sofa, completely let her mind empty. Now she watches TV to kill time in the daytime, and the only thing she can do in the evening is to wait for Shen Yuxuan''s occasional arrival.


    This kind of day, Xu man can''t count how long it has been, whether it is a week, or ten days, or even a month. A glance at the mobile phone can clearly know what day it is today, but Xu man forces himself not to see it or think about it. In the past few days, their story has been reported again. Under the guidance of those who want to eat melons, more and more people are mocking and criticizing Schumann. Keyboard men wish they could express all the foul language they can think of.


    It seems that she has done a lot of unbearable things, and Shen Yuxuan has also been affected. Shen Yuxuan has not contacted her for several days because of this. Xu man does not dare to look at her mobile phone. She is afraid that she will not be able to resist defending herself when she sees those things. But if she does, Shen Yuxuan will be the first one to oppose her. She wants to prove that the relationship between the two people is not so unbearable, She is just in love with a man, but Shen Yuxuan will never admit it. The relationship between them has been clearly marked by Shen Yuxuan from the beginning. Ah, mistress, Xu man can''t help laughing at herself.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Suddenly think of the doorbell scared Xu man a jump, is Shen Yuxuan come? Xu man jumped up from the sofa happily, couldn''t wait to put on his slippers, and ran to the door barefoot.


    "You''re back!" Xu man happy to open the door, when see the person at the door, Xu man''s smile still does not come and disappear, can only look at each other embarrassed.


    "Schumann, it''s me!"


    "Li Zeyan, why are you here?" Xu man didn''t expect that the person outside the door would be Li Zeyan.


    "I can''t get in touch with you these days. I asked Ye Mengxi for fear of something. She told me your current address."


    "Oh, I don''t think I have anything to do during this period of time, so I didn''t turn on my mobile phone. I''m sorry, I asked you to go in person. What do you want to see me about? " Schumann explained awkwardly. At the same time, for his behavior just now some impressively, just how can think of is Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan has the key to this. He will never ring the doorbell. He is amorous.


    "Schumann, I have something to tell you. Is it convenient for you now? If it''s not convenient, I can come back another day, or... "


    Li Zeyan nervously looks at Xu man, afraid of the next refusal from her mouth.


    It''s the first time that Xu man has seen Li Zeyan like this. You should know that Li Zeyan''s professional level is not lower than her. When I met him before, I was always an elite. Today, I don''t know what happened and I still falter.


    "Please come in. I''m the only one in the house. Come in if you have anything to say."


    It''s a shame that they are stuck at the door. Although there have been some people who don''t know the truth harassing them before, Li Zeyan is absolutely a gentleman. At this point, Xu man still believes in his own vision. Even if he invites Li Zeyan to his home, he is not afraid that he will fall into the pit.


    "I won''t disturb you, will I? Otherwise, it will be the same if we make an appointment outside another day. "


    "In my current situation, it''s better not to shake outside. If I''m photographed, I''m afraid it will bring you unnecessary trouble."


    "I don''t mind, no, no, I mean, I believe you, I know you''re a good woman, they scribbled all that."


    Li Zeyan made a hasty statement.


    "But I''m really with Shen Yuxuan."


    Schumann said the truth carelessly.


    "It''s not your fault! I believe you


    "Well, I see what you mean. Come in. I''m the only one at home."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Li Zeyan blushed, nodded his thanks and walked into the door behind Xu man. Schumann looked down at his clothes. Although he is more at home, his clothes are definitely conservative. It''s very interesting that Li Zeyan blushes because he is at home alone? I didn''t expect that the other party is still such a shy person.


    "I''m sorry, I only have boiled water and beer here. I can only make you drink some boiled water."


    Xu man just went to the kitchen and found that these are the only two things that can be regarded as drinks at home. It''s really shabby to treat guests with boiled water, but compared with beer, boiled water is better.


    "I like boiled water, thank you, thank you!"


    Li Zeyan sat upright on the sofa, took the cup from Xu man, and couldn''t wait to take a sip.


    "Watch out for the hot!"


    It''s too late for Xu man to stop. Li Zeyan has taken a big drink."Spit it out quickly!"


    "No, hiss, it doesn''t matter, it''s not hot!"


    "Poof! Are you here to be funny today? How can you swallow such hot water? Does it hurt? "


    "OK, it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Come with me to the kitchen. I''ll get some ice water for you to gargle!"


    "No, No. It''s much better. "


    "Come on, stop talking!"


    "Well, please!"


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    "Well, are you more comfortable?"


    Xu man really regretted using boiled water just now. He knew that the other party couldn''t wait to drink water, so he went straight to the cold water. Xu man was only worried, but didn''t find that someone opened the door again and walked all the way to the kitchen. He happened to hear the last sentence.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were so unwilling to be lonely. In just a few days, you found a man to come into the room."


    The cold male voice suddenly came into Schumann''s ears, which Schumann was very familiar with.


    "Why are you here today?"


    The voice of Xu man''s surprise is like a sudden intrusion in his ears.


    "Yes, I also want to know how I came here. Fortunately, I came here, otherwise you two would not be able to kiss me here. But Miss Xu, I have to remind you that this is my apartment. Even if you are hungry, at least you should leave this place, I don''t want to see my lover take care of little men in my territory. I hope Miss Xu can abide by this professional ethics. "


    "Shen Yuxuan, what do you mean?"


    Xu man thought that he had been immune to each other''s cold words, but Shen Yuxuan once again refreshed his lower limit. It turned out that he was such a woman in his eyes?


    "What do I mean, Miss Xu?"


    Shen Yuxuan sneer, no longer pay attention to Xu man, turn around to leave.


    "Shen Yuxuan, wait a minute. It''s not what you think. Let me explain..."


    Xu man follows Shen Yuxuan closely and can''t wait to explain.

 Chapter 996

    She turned to look, and saw a man with flowers in his hand, sitting down in the last row of seats in the church. His head was very low. If he didn''t look closer, he would rather be leisurely and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    After seeing his face clearly, Ning leisurely Yi said, "it''s you!"


    It was the person who came to the hospital to see her that night. She said it was her friend, but he didn''t leave his name. She didn''t know which friend he was!


    So she turned around and asked Ouyang Qi, "Xiao Yue, do you know him? He said he was our friend, but how can I not remember who he is? "


    Ouyang Qi saw Xiao Yue that moment, the whole person was nervous, for fear of stimulating Ning leisurely, make her think of something, let their wedding can''t go on.


    Or, he was afraid that Xiao Yue would come to make trouble and hijack Ning Youran. He would steal Ning Youran from him.


    But all this did not happen. Ning leisurely asked him who this man was.


    Ouyang Qi looked at Rong Yan in surprise. Rong Yan scratched his head and explained in a low voice: "maybe... He''s insane, so he can''t remember."


    Now Ning leisurely''s memories are all subconscious choices. Her subconscious choice forgets Xiao Yue himself, regards him as another person, and regards their past as what happened to her and another person. That''s why it is now.


    Ye Mengxi anxiously shook Huo Tingchen''s arm, "Tingchen, how to do?"


    Huo Tingchen looks at Rong Yan coldly. He doesn''t know what to do, but if Rong Yan dares to say he doesn''t know, he will send him to Africa for medical rescue immediately!


    Rong Yan trembled all over, bared his teeth, "how can I know what to do! Who knows Xiao Yue will suddenly appear


    He thought that Xiao Yue had given up Ning leisurely and would not come to her again, so Ning leisurely could live in peace even if he regarded Ouyang Qi as Xiao Yue.


    Who knows this guy''s here!


    Still at the wedding of Ning leisurely!


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Yue, defensive, hostile, even want to drive him out, only Ning leisurely looking at his eyes, soft with puzzled.


    She tilted her head and looked at Xiao Yue, "why do you cry?"


    The eye socket is red, the corner of the eye takes the tear mark, is also very sad appearance.


    He is so sad, his mood is infectious, I don''t know why, Ning leisurely suddenly want to cry.


    But she shook her head, "today is my wedding day with Xiao Yue. We can''t cry."


    She couldn''t cry, so she went to persuade Xiao Yue, "today is my wedding. Don''t cry, OK? If the guests don''t send us blessings, it''s unlucky. Our happiness will decrease in the future... "


    Her naive words, listening to Xiao Yue''s ears, were particularly beautiful and hurt.


    He gazed at Ning leisurely affectionately, "do you love Xiao Yue very much?"


    Ning leisurely holds the flower to the heart, opens up that pair of water eyes, "of course! Xiao Yue also loves me very much! So we got married! Do you think my wedding dress is very beautiful? "


    Ning leisurely carried her skirt and turned around carefully in front of Xiao Yue. She seemed to be looking forward to Xiao Yue''s reply. Xiao Yue''s throat choked and her voice seemed to cry hoarse. "Yes... Very beautiful."


    "Well, can you stop crying? My baby doesn''t want the guests to be unhappy! She''s so good. She wants everyone''s blessing, too Ning leisurely bowed his head, gently stroked his protruding stomach, his face is about to be a mother, happy smile.


    She was immersed in happiness. She was so happy that Xiao Yue couldn''t afford it.


    He looked at Ning leisurely''s stomach, trembled and stretched out his hand, his voice was trembling, "can I... Touch her?"


    "Leisurely! It''s time for us to go! " Ouyang Qi came forward and pulled Ning leisurely into his arms, carefully protecting him. At the same time, he looked warily at Xiao Yue, "what do you want to do?"


    He thought that after he broke off the relationship with the Xiao family, the more Xiao would not disturb their life again!


    But unexpectedly, he is still so Haunted!


    He will never let him meet leisurely again!


    But Ning leisurely looked at Xiao Yue''s sad eyes and didn''t want to leave. He just said that he wanted to touch the child. Leisurely thought it was not something that could not be done, so he came forward and wanted to touch the child for him.


    But Ning''s mother held her in horror, "baby! You''re going to the wedding party. Don''t delay. Let''s go! You don''t need to pay attention to this man because he doesn''t know you well! "Ning Fu also hurriedly said, "yes, good daughter, you should go back to rest after the wedding banquet, otherwise you will be tired of your children."


    Ning leisurely is most considerate of children. She can do anything for children. Whenever she mentions something that will be harmful to children, she will not do it immediately.


    Ning Fu and Ning Mu thought that Ning leisurely would listen to them this time, but Ning leisurely let go of Ning Mu''s hand, went to Xiao Yue, opened his eyes naively, "do you just want to touch it?"


    When Xiao Yue saw that she didn''t leave, his heart suddenly resumed its beating rhythm. He nodded eagerly, "yes, I just want to... Touch him."


    His children, he and leisurely children, he has never touched her.


    Ning leisurely walked to him, "that... That you touch, but I have a condition!"


    Xiao Yue stretched his hand into the air. He didn''t expect that Ning leisurely would ask for him. He didn''t know if Ning leisurely would think of him. He was nervous and nervous, but he kept calm very hard: "you say."


    Ning leisurely stroked his stomach and said softly to him, "if you touch the child, don''t cry any more. Would you like to bless her? Xiao Yue and I want to get the blessing of all our friends in our wedding


    She didn''t want to have any episode in her wedding with Xiao Yue.


    She naively thought that if they can get all the blessings, their future life will be very happy!


    She originally, only this request


    Xiao Yue suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed. He rubbed his eyes hard and wiped them dry. He couldn''t let the tears fall down. He said to Ning leisurely, "OK, I wish you... Happiness forever."


    Xiao Yue''s hand gently stroked Ning leisurely''s stomach.


    How he wished that the child could hear what he wanted to say to her.


    "Baby, I''m your father."


    "I love you most, but I''m the most irresponsible dad."


    "Dad can''t accompany you to grow up, grow up all the way, but you must stay with your mother, love her and love her. In this life, dad will love you very much."


    He no longer deserves to have happiness, but leisurely is not the same, she is worth having, he can''t afford happiness.

 Chapter 998

    Xiao Yue took back her hand, and the sadness on her face had been replaced by a smile. Even his smile was torn out of heartache. But Ning leisurely saw it, and she was still very happy. She squinted at him and showed a happy smile, "thank you


    Although she didn''t know who the man was or which of her friends, she could see that his blessing was sincere!


    This scene, let everyone see the heart is not taste, even if it is Ouyang Qi, the heart seems to be a punch like pain.


    He didn''t let Ning leisurely see it and help her go out. Ning leisurely said to him all the way, "Xiaoyue, we will be very happy in the future! You see, everyone is blessing us! The baby will grow up healthily, you don''t have to worry about it


    Ouyang Qi raised a bitter radian in the corner of his mouth, "yes, we will be happy."


    If today''s marriage to Ning leisurely is "Ouyang Qi" rather than "Xiao Yue", then he will be very happy.


    Ning''s father and Ning''s mother don''t say anything when they see Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue bows to them deeply to show his apology. Ye Mengxi follows Ning leisurely out and doesn''t have anything to say to Xiao Yue. Only Huo Tingchen stays. He stands in front of Xiao Yue and holds his shoulder. Looking at Xiao Yue''s smiling face, he feels that he is really difficult.


    Every step is very difficult.


    Huo Tingchen thought of one thing. He asked Xiao Yue, "the Xiao family is already yours, but I heard that you still want to marry Tang Shu?"


    Xiao more pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "she is to marry into Xiao family."


    Huo Tingchen took a deep look at him. He couldn''t say whether Xiao Yue was right or wrong in doing so, but he had decided to completely fade out of his peaceful life.


    But if this can make him feel more relaxed, it can be regarded as a way.


    Ye Mengxi''s voice rang out at the door of the church. Huo Tingchen listened to her voice with anxiety. After saying hello to Xiao Yue, he quickly went out, found her, held her hand firmly and left with her.


    In the empty church, Xiao Yue could still hear ye Mengxi''s voice telling Huo Tingchen, "do you dare not hold my hand in the future?"


    "No more, my wife!" Huo Tingchen''s voice was softer than ever.


    Xiao Yue raised his head and looked at the light at the door of the church. It was pure and bright. When he went out from here, the light was bright enough to hold up the rest of his life.


    And he did.


    A man not worthy of light and beauty.


    But he also has responsibilities on his shoulders and what he should do.


    Xiao Yue put the bouquet in his hand on the seat, with a touch of softness in his eyes, "leisurely, my bride, I love you."


    Next life, no matter health, disease, poverty, wealth, I am willing to marry you, love you all my life, never separate.


    When Ning leisurely walked out of the church, she leaned on Ouyang Qi. She looked at the pink and white in her eyes, the festive wedding arrangements, and her ears were full of blessings and laughter from relatives and friends. All these were so beautiful, beautiful and unreal.


    Ning leisurely asked Ouyang Qi in a low voice, "Xiao Yue, is this true? Are we really married? "


    Before, Xiao Yue said it was hard for them to get married.


    It''s hard, it''s hard.


    But now, in her wedding dress and ring, She nestles in Xiao Yue''s arms and completes their wedding.


    Ouyang Qi stirred a burst of wordless pain in his heart. He said with a bitter smile, "yes, leisurely, we are married."


    Ning leisurely ease of smile, "good, we are married..."


    Once upon a time, she imagined that she would marry Xiao Yue so many times. This wish finally came true.


    Most of her married life with Xiao Yue is full of sweetness. "Xiao Yue" loves her and her children very much. He promised to let her live at home and have a baby. Occasionally, he would pick her up to live in his own apartment. Although Ning leiran always asked why he didn''t live in the old villa, "Xiao Yue" said that he wanted to lose the old one, Start a new life with her.


    He also said that he planned to take her home to live with them after the baby was born.


    Ning leisurely sweet promised, full of expectations waiting for the child to be born.


    In this way, five months later, she was almost in labor.


    Rong Yan went home to nurse his baby. Another obstetric nurse delivered Ning Youran. Originally, the central hospital was the best hospital in a city, but there would be no accident if he had a baby.


    But during the production, the severe pain stimulated Ning leisurely''s nerves. Frame after frame of pictures flashed in her mind, one after another figure overlapped in front of her eyes, making another person''s shadow. Her eyes were confused and she cried, "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue! Where are you... "Xiao Yue married her. He would accompany her when she had a baby, but why isn''t he here now?


    "Xiao Yue! Xiao Yue


    Ning leisurely kept shouting, even the production has lost strength, the midwife director Qin went out to call the family, "who is Xiao Yue? Go in quickly, the puerpera is calling his name all the time, now the child can''t be born, her bleeding condition is very serious, go to transfer blood quickly! "


    Ouyang Qi heard, subconsciously rushed to the past, "I am! I''m her husband! "


    Director Qin looked at him, "are you Xiao Yue?"


    Ouyang Qi shook his head, director Qin frowned, "you are not Xiao Yue, so hurry to call Xiao Yue! Only one person can enter the delivery room, which is the talent line that the puerpera most want to see. "


    "Doctor, let me in! I am her husband Ouyang Qi said anxiously.


    If Rong Yan, now he will let Ouyang Qi go in to accompany Ning leisurely, but director Qin is not familiar with them. All he knows is that the mother is a good friend of Mr. Huo. Both adults and children can''t make any mistakes, so she doesn''t dare to let people in easily.


    When ye Mengxi arrives with Ning''s parents, he confirms to director Qin that this is Ning leisurely''s husband. Director Qin lets him in.


    Ouyang Qi put on the anti bacteria clothes and went into the operating room. Holding Ning leisurely''s hand, he looked at her sweating, pale and in great pain. He kissed her forehead painfully, "leisurely, come on! One more effort, and the baby won''t hurt when it''s born! "


    Ning Youran gave birth naturally and did not prepare for the operation, so director Qin asked Ouyang Qi to talk to Ning Youran and let her save her spirit and strength to have a baby. But the moment Ning Youran saw Ouyang Qi, her blurred eyes suddenly became clear. Although it was only a contour, she could see clearly. This was not Xiao Yue, it was not Xiao Yue.


    Ning leisurely whispered, "Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, where are you..."


    She''s giving birth to him. Why doesn''t he stay with her?


    Ouyang Qi held her hand tightly, "leisurely, I''m here! Here I am

 Chapter 999

    "No..." Ning leisurely shook her head. Although it was only a vague shadow, she knew, "you are not Xiao Yue... Ah Qi, Xiao Yue... Where is Xiao Yue?"


    Why didn''t Xiao Yue come with her!


    Isn''t he worried about her and the children?


    They are not married, he did not say that she will be happy, life with them?


    Ouyang Qi heard her call him the moment, nervous tension, the whole person collapsed.


    It''s like the happiness he stole, the dream he created, suddenly broke at that moment.


    When Ning Fu and Ning Mu saw Ouyang Qi come out dejectedly, they went up to him and asked him, "ah Qi! Leisurely! Is leisurely born? "


    Ouyang Qi shook his head, the whole person like a puppet without soul, "she can''t be born."


    Director Qin said that the situation is very dangerous and has gone to prepare for cesarean section.


    "Why? Why not? " Ye Mengxi rushes forward, grabs Ouyang Qi''s hand and asks.


    Ning leisurely pregnancy during everything is very smooth, there is no reason to have a baby when dystocia!


    Ouyang Qi opens his mouth and wants to tell them something, but in the end he can''t say anything. Instead, he kills Ning Fu and Ning mu.


    He was just like a useless person sitting on the bench at the door of the operating room, and his handsome face became pale and weak.


    Suddenly, the hospital corridor sounded a burst of footstep sound, strong and powerful, with an unparalleled domineering.


    At the right time, the little nurse came out of the operating room in a hurry and yelled, "who is Xiao Yue! Who is Xiao Yue! The mother is anxious to see her husband Xiao Yue. Where is she


    A pair of long legs stepped in front of the little nurse. The man was wearing a dark purple silk shirt and a black windbreaker. His powerful momentum was incomparable. He stood in front of the little nurse with a serious and calm face. "I''m Xiao Yue."


    "You?" The little nurse looked at the man with wide eyes. She had never seen such a handsome man before. His facial features were deep, especially the eyes, which seemed to hold the vast stars. However, the strong aura in his eyes shocked people. She subconsciously believed what he said and immediately took him to change his clothes.


    When Xiao Yue came into the dressing room, Ning Fu and Ning Mu were still in shock and couldn''t recover.


    Ning Mu asked, "how did he come so timely? I know you''re going to have a baby today. "


    Ning''s father is also very confused. Even he and Ning''s mother have just arrived. Xiao Yue comes and seems to be ready.


    After Xiao Yue, Dongzi said to them, "my young master has been paying attention to miss leisurely. When she came to the hospital, the young master had been waiting outside."


    But Xiao Yue won''t let people know. He just wants to have a look at Ning leisurely and the child from a distance.


    If he had not heard that the nurse had called his name for a long time, he would not have come out rashly.


    He can no longer disturb her happiness, but at any time, as long as Ning leisurely needs Xiao Yue, he will immediately appear and rush to her side to accompany her.


    What Dongzi said made Ning''s parents feel helpless.


    They waited quietly. An hour later, the baby''s cry came from the delivery room. Ning Fu and Ning Mu were relieved.


    But Ouyang Qi, leaning against the wall, collapsed.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling that his happy time with Ning leisurely ended outside the delivery room.


    After all, he is not Xiao Yue, and can not replace his position in leisurely heart.


    Ning leisurely held Xiao Yue''s hand tightly before fainting. She said to him, "don''t go! Don''t leave me


    Xiao yuerou said in her ear, "dear rabbit, I won''t leave you."


    "Rabbit..." Ning leisurely smile, he really is Xiao Yue, only Xiao Yue will call her so.


    In his eyes, she is a cute and bullying rabbit, so he always bullies her!


    Xiao Yue, who was married with her during this period, was gentle and considerate to her, even like another person.


    Even though he loved her, he was not Xiao Yue who was close to her.


    Ning leisurely happy cry out, she asked the child is male or female, just willing to close his eyes.


    The doctor said she had a daughter.


    Before Ning leisurely closed his eyes, he called to Xiao Yue: "I gave birth to a daughter for you. We have a daughter, Xiao Yue..."


    "Yes, we have a lovely daughter, my little rabbit."The top of the head is a strong light, but this does not hinder, Ning leisurely will Xiao Yue''s appearance, deeply imprinted in the mind.


    She seems to have a dream, a very long dream. In the dream, Xiao Yue is replaced by others, and she can hardly recognize her.


    Fortunately, when she woke up, she still saw Xiao Yue.


    Ning leisurely finished production, coma a whole day to wake up.


    She saw her daughter sleeping in the cradle. Her parents were teasing her. In this high-end ward, there was no one but her parents.


    Ning leisurely asked, "Mommy, where''s Xiao Yue?"


    Ning''s mother''s action is fierce. She is not good at lying. She quickly pokes Ning''s father with her elbow. Ning''s father is a little nervous and says, "that... He''s going to buy something for you. I don''t know if you wake up now. I''ll tell him to come right away!"


    With that, Ning''s father called Ouyang Qi.


    Before Ouyang Qi came in, he still had a glimmer of hope. Ning leisurely just had an illusion when she was giving birth. She was still ill and regarded him as her Xiao Yue. He was still her "Xiao Yue.".


    But all this was broken by a sentence of ah Qi that Ning leisurely spoke.


    Ning leisurely looking at a white suit, handsome and elegant Ouyang Qi, some doubt, "ah Qi, how did you come? Do you see Xiao Yue? He was still there when I gave birth. Why is he not now? He left me again... "


    With that, her mouth seemed not happy, but the deep infatuation in her eyes was enough to let people know that she had recovered, her mind was no longer disordered, and she was no longer Ning leisurely who didn''t recognize Xiao Yue.


    Ouyang Qi came in with a smile and said hello to Ning Fu and Ning mu. By the way, he took a look at the children. Ning Fu and Ning Mu were full of guilt and sigh for him. They were all sighing about why fate would tease people and why leisurely is so good.


    Can she forget the past?


    Ning leisurely told her parents that she did not forget, not at all.


    But she is firm. She married Xiao Yue. On the wedding day, Xiao Yue wore a black dress and took a bunch of roses to meet her.


    In the ward, Ouyang Qi, who had dinner with Ning leisurely, chatted with her with a smile. The two chatted for a long time, from the interesting stories of their youth to growing up, to the danger they met, to the scuffle of the Xiao family, and to their ridiculous wedding.

 Chapter 1000

    At the end of the conversation, Ouyang Qi''s eyes were red and his eyes were full of tears. He held Ning leisurely''s hand and said, "it''s so good... However, it''s so good that you''ve recovered!"


    Ning leisurely also red eyes, "AKI, I''m sorry! I''m sorry... "


    "However, don''t say that. It''s very happy for me to keep my favorite girl. I wish you all the best..."


    Ouyang Qi wiped his tears with a smile and walked out of the ward.


    Before he left, he told Ning Youran that he might go abroad to study again. He didn''t know how long he would go this time, or he might not come back.


    Ning leisurely cry, but she has no reason to stop Ouyang Qi, she can only hold him with blessing, she all, all blessing to him.


    She really hopes that there will be a good girl in the future who can fall in love with Ouyang Qi and love him very much.


    Make up for what she owes him.


    Many years later, when Ning leisurely thought of the scene when she and Xiao Yue were reconciled, he would feel that... Fate is so tricky, even mischievous.


    After her recovery, she took care of herself in the confinement. After her parents and doctors confirmed that she was healthy, she was allowed to leave the hospital.


    The first thing after leaving hospital, Ning leisurely tells her parents that she wants to marry Xiao Yue. There is no other reason. She just wants to marry Xiao Yue.


    Parents see her holding the child stubborn, there is no way not to agree, but they know, Xiao Yue to marry Tang Shu.


    So the child two months, Tang Shu''s wedding, Ning leisurely to hold the child into the church.


    Step by step, she walked to the end of the red carpet and stood beside Tang Shu, a beautiful man in a dress and holding flowers in her hand.


    Xiao Yue became abnormal when he saw her appear. Dong Zi, who was also wearing a dress, trembled all over. "Young master, is miss leisurely here to make trouble?"


    She''s still holding the baby!


    That''s Xiao Yue''s daughter!


    Xiao Yue looked at Ning leisurely persistent serious appearance, pondered for a while, "it''s possible."


    Wearing a snow-white wedding dress, Tang Shu, who is as beautiful as a lady one day, is not happy. "What''s the matter! Does she still come to my mother''s wedding? Xiao Yue, take her away! I''ll kill you if it''s broken! "


    Xiao Yue picked eyebrows, walked to Ning leisurely, comforted her, "go back, this is not the place you should come to."


    Ning leisurely suddenly red eyes, "why can''t I come? My man is going to marry another woman. Can''t my child and I come yet? Xiao Yue, you bastard! I gave birth to a daughter for you, and you have to marry someone else! I don''t care. If you dare to marry someone today, my daughter and I will stay here. "


    Xiao Yue was shocked. He was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder. In Ning leisurely''s arms, the little baby in the little white rabbit dress also looked at him wrongly, wrinkling a small face, as if he could cry at any time.


    Xiao Yue still can''t get back to him now. "Leisurely, you..." is to find him?


    Will you marry him?


    Ning leisurely shriveled mouth, a face of resentment, "heartless Han slag man! Do you have a conscience to marry someone behind my back


    Xiao Yue suddenly couldn''t speak, "I..."


    "What are you doing?" Ning Youran resents the accusation.


    "Well, I''ll cut in. He didn''t marry me. Thank you." Tang Shu see in the child''s sake, did not roar loudly, but patience gentle said.


    Ning leisurely suddenly opened his eyes, "eh?"


    Dongzi poked out a head from behind Xiao Yue and looked at Ning leisurely with a smile. "Young lady, today is my wedding. Would you like to sit down and watch the ceremony?"


    "Your wedding?" Ning Youran is so confused that she suddenly sees the flower in front of Xiao Yue. The sign says "best man".


    It turns out that today is Dongzi and Tang Shu''s wedding, and Xiao Yue is just Dongzi''s best man?


    For a moment, Ning leisurely felt that his life was very muddled.


    But Xiao Yue looked at the child in her arms, but understood everything. He put Ning leisurely into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips, and said gently to her, "wife, welcome back."


    My arms, is your home, welcome you with your children, back to my warm arms, warm my whole world.


    At that moment, Ning leisurely also cried.


    Two people looked at each other and wept. Although they didn''t know why they cried, they hugged each other tightly. The deep love was engraved in their hearts.Of course, they hold it too tightly, so the child can only be thrown into Dongzi''s hands.


    For the first time, Dongzi held the child carefully, for fear that if he could not grasp the strength well, the child would be uncomfortable.


    He looked at a small ball in his arms. His facial features were beautiful, but his eyes were inherited from Xiao Yue. They were as deep and boundless as nature, and as bright as stars in the sky.


    Dongzi holds the child in front of Tang Shu and says with a smile: "the young master''s daughter is so lovely. Shall we have one in the future?"


    Tang Shu was stirred by the wedding, originally very unhappy, can see this little person, with fingers, big eyes looking at her blink, her diamond heart is soft down, poked the child''s face, found abnormal soft, she suddenly heart, "life! Be sure to live! One is too few! At least three! Daughter complete! Two elder brothers are the best. We must protect our daughter firmly! "


    Dongzi was suddenly frightened by Tang Shu, holding the child''s hand were shaking, he did not expect Tang Shu next sentence more shocking, "no! Three is still too few! It''s not impossible to have a basketball team, inherit the family business of Tang family, and turn Xiao Yue''s daughter over to our family by the way, so that we can take the position of Xiao Yue''s boss at that time. "


    "Go away!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yue turns around and snatches his daughter from Dongzi''s arms. He holds her in his arms like a baby and stares at Tang Shu and Dongzi like a wolf. "There''s no way to snatch my daughter!"


    His daughter won''t marry! Don''t marry! Don''t marry!


    Don''t marry me!


    Xiao Yue wants to raise his daughter for a lifetime, and let her be the apple of his eye and the little rabbit princess for a lifetime!


    Who wants to marry his daughter? Who will he kill!


    Dongzi trembled all over, holding Tang Shu''s hand to discuss, "we''d better have a daughter, young master..."


    Forget it, don''t say it!


    Dongzi has a deep understanding of Xiao Yue''s horror!


    Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely sit in the first row to watch the ceremony, watching Tang Shu''s domineering marriage to Dongzi. They finish the wedding ceremony and kiss happily. Tang Shu almost gasps for breath when she kisses Dongzi.


    Ning leisurely leaned against Xiao Yue''s arms, covered his mouth and laughed, "it''s so funny!"


    Xiao lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His eyes were full of doting and cherishing.


    Such a pleasant time, like stolen, let him hold it carefully, for fear that it will be broken if he is not careful.


    But it turns out that the real beauty will never be broken, it will always accompany you, until forever.


    Until, the scars fade, happiness for a long time.


    Everything is the best.

 Chapter 1001

    People can''t help repeating what they say when they are nervous. Even if they can''t see Li Zeyan, Xu man can judge that the other party is extremely nervous now.


    "Li Zeyan, it has nothing to do with whether you can compare with Shen Yuxuan. I like Shen Yuxuan not because he is better than you, but because.. "


    "I know, Schumann, I know, but he doesn''t care about you at all, so give me a chance, and give yourself a chance to choose again, OK?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Although it''s sad to refuse, Xu man doesn''t want Li Zeyan to waste his time on himself. Ambiguous fishing for each other for their own continuous pay but no return things, Xu man can''t do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Love is like this. No one is right or wrong in love. Don''t say sorry to me. In my eyes, you will always be my goddess, Schumann. I just want you to know that you still have my choice. I will love you


    I don''t know why, Li Zeyan''s last sentence made Xu man burst into tears¡° I''ll love you. "Can there be one in Schumann''s love?


    "Thank you, Li Zeyan!"


    At the end of this sentence, Xu man did not make a sound, just silently read a sentence in his heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Xu man didn''t feel sleepy. He couldn''t stop his tears. I don''t know if the tears flow too much. Xu man feels that his whole face is warm and his throat is hot. Do you think the tears flow into his throat? This strange flow, just like her twisted love, how can it be so tortuous?


    "Miss Xu, Miss Xu? Miss Xu, wake up


    Xu man felt confused that someone was calling him, and he was like sitting in a shaking boat, dizzy. He wanted to make the boat stop shaking, and he wanted to make the speaker shut up, but he couldn''t make a sound. He was so angry that he wanted to swear, but he couldn''t. Shen Yuxuan likes quiet and clever ladies. If she wants to be a lady, she should be clever and not be rude. Xu man constantly tells herself in the bottom of her heart that miraculously, the boat is quiet, and no one is talking in a disorderly way. Xu man is completely relieved. Now she doesn''t have to worry that Shen Yuxuan will find that she is not a lady.


    "Boss, Miss Xu has been transferred to the ward and the high fever has subsided. I arranged for a nurse to guard there."


    Shen Shun reports the matter to Shen Yuxuan meticulously.


    "Well, you can come back after the arrangements are made."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Shen Shun went to Xu man''s ward to have a look before he left. Xu man hasn''t woken up yet, so he can only tell the nurse that Xu man has any needs to meet her. Then he left.


    Thinking of today''s events, Shen Shun can''t help but feel lucky. If the boss suddenly said that he wanted to take back the apartment and let him go to Xu man to collect the keys, he would not find that Xu man was in a coma with a high fever. When he was sent to the hospital, the doctors said that if he came a little later, he would be at risk of becoming a fool.


    I thought he told the boss about it, and the boss would come in person. I didn''t expect that the boss would let him arrange a nurse to ignore it. Facing such a beautiful woman, the boss was really cold-blooded. But do you want to take the key to the apartment? I forgot to ask the boss just now. Shen Shun thought about this problem and went out.


    "Yi Ning, what''s the matter? Are you tired of playing? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Today is the weekend. The young master of Shen family was just playing with his daughter''s building blocks. When she answered the phone, the little girl knocked down their masterpiece in the morning. However, Shen Yuxuan was not angry. Instead, she was very gentle about whether the little girl was tired of playing and whether she wanted to rest.


    If you see this scene, you will be surprised. But all the servants in the Shen villa know that this is the most common way to get along with each other. There is no way to express the love of the young master of the Shen family for his daughter in words or money. If anyone offends the young master of the Shen family, as long as he please his daughter Shen Yining, the young master of the Shen family will not only pursue the previous affairs, but also turn the enemy into a friend.


    Of course, Shen Yining is not something that ordinary people can see, let alone please. There is only one exception, the genius Meng Bao: Huo sichen classmate. Huo sichen, whose nickname is Huo Xiaobao and Shen Yining''s little brother, is the best person to talk with Shen Yining. Moreover, their identities are similar, and their father is also a very good friend.


    Today, Huo Xiaobao and Shen Yining made an appointment to play in the playground of Shen Jiazhuang garden, but Huo Xiaobao''s unreliable father suddenly took his mother for n honeymoons. How could Huo Xiaobao watch himself become a left behind child? So I can only change my appointment with my children and play together next time. I''ll go after my unreliable parents first.No matter how Shen Yuxuan asked, he didn''t speak a word all day.


    Just like now, Shen Yuxuan asked, Shen Yining nodded at most.


    Good father Shen Yuxuan brings Yi Ning back to the children''s room on the second floor. When he sees Yi Ning asleep, he goes downstairs.


    "Boss, I''m back."


    Downstairs in the living room stood Shen Shun, who had just come back from the hospital.


    "Well."


    Shen Yuxuan sat on the sofa in the living room and picked up the newspaper he had sent these two days.


    Shen Shun hesitated twice and asked.


    "Boss, is the key to the apartment two days later? Miss Xu hasn''t woken up yet. Can we wait for Miss Xu to leave hospital and collect her things? "


    "I''m going on a business trip next week. You can arrange it."


    Did not expect Shen Yuxuan but gave a wind horse cow not mutually and of answer, Shen Shun Leng for a while, answered a yes.


    Shen Shen could not help but Tucao after leaving the Shenjia garden. He thought he was too cold. This is not the pity of the boss. The boss''s schedule for business trip is scheduled for next week. There is no need to make complaints about it. Besides, which business trip needs to be prepared by the boss himself, doesn''t this versatile secretary have this ability? It seems that Miss Xu does not have any place in the boss''s mind.


    God bless you. Let Miss Xu accept the boss. You say it''s not easy to meet an infatuated and beautiful true love. I don''t know why the boss is holding it all the time. He just doesn''t agree. When someone comes to the corner, I''ll see if the boss is in a hurry.


    Shen Shun''s words become a prophecy. There''s no need to wait for a day. Now someone has dug it. After Shen Shun left, Xu man''s mobile phone rang. When Shen Shun sent Xu man to the hospital, he saw that his mobile phone was on Xu man''s bedside table. He thought it was convenient to contact him, so he took it with him. No, it''s really convenient.


    When Xu man went to see a doctor, he left his mobile phone with the nurse. Before he sent it back to Xu man, he just received a call from Li Zeyan to Xu man. When he learned that Xu man was hospitalized with a high fever, Li Zeyan rushed to the hospital nonstop.

 Chapter 1002

    Li Zeyan looks at Xu man, who is pale and weak on the hospital bed, and frowns even when he is asleep. His heartache is like overflowing. He can''t help reaching out to appease him, but he is afraid of being abrupt. When he is struggling, he suddenly sees that Xu man''s eyelashes suddenly tremble, and then opens his eyes.


    "Xuman, you wake up. What''s wrong? Do you need to call the doctor?"


    After discovering that Xu man wakes up, Li Zeyan can''t wait to ask.


    "Li, Li Zeyan, why are you in my house?"


    "Be careful!"


    Hsu man raised his hand to press his aching head, only to find that there was a needle in his hand. Thanks to Li Zeyan''s warning, otherwise I didn''t find it. So, what''s going on now? Xu man looked around and found that he should be in the hospital now.


    I just sleep at home, wake up to the hospital, is it through? What about Li Zeyan? Did they wear it together? Well, it''s all Schumann''s own YY.


    Now the only person near him is Li Zeyan. He just doesn''t know if the other person can help him.


    Xu man also took time to take a look at his number suit. It''s very good. The long clothes, trousers and buttons are also very neat. They cover up the traces on their bodies. They just don''t know who changed the clothes for them.


    "I remember I was in an apartment before. How did I get to the hospital?"


    "When I called you, the hospital nurse answered. She told me that you were in the hospital, so I came directly. As for the previous situation, I only know that you were sent because of a coma caused by a high fever, and I''m not very clear about the rest. "


    Well, Li Zeyan is also on the way. Who sent him to the hospital?


    The key to the apartment is only for Shen Yuxuan and himself. Is it Shen Yuxuan? Shen Yuxuan went to find himself again? I don''t know why I think of this situation. Xu man has a sweet feeling in his heart. Shen Yuxuan is worried about himself and then goes to find himself. Xu man''s face is unconsciously smiling with happiness, but he doesn''t know that Li Zeyan in front of her is shocked to see such Xu man.


    "Miss Xu, you are awake."


    All of a sudden, the voice of a third party awakened Li Zeyan and awakened Xu man who was immersed in his beautiful imagination.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side was wearing a light blue nursing clothes, about 40 years old, with short hair and ears, looking very clean. But Xu man did not remember that he knew such a person, but the other side obviously knew himself, and his attitude was very polite.


    "Miss Xu, my name is Lin. Mr. Shen asked me to take care of you. "


    "Mr. Shen? Shen Yuxuan


    Xu man couldn''t help but raise the volume and asked.


    "Shen Yuxuan? Is Miss Xu talking about the young master of Shen family? No, the man who was looking for me only told me his surname was Shen and asked me to take care of you. He didn''t say his name, but I heard the doctor call him assistant Shen. "


    Few people don''t know Shen Yuxuan''s face. He is the eldest young master of the Shen family. He is a golden bachelor, rich and handsome. He has been on the cover of the financial newspaper for many times. In this city, even if you don''t know the face of danghong xiaoxianrou, you won''t mistake Shen Yuxuan. Lin was sure that he was right at that time.


    "Assistant Shen? Oh, I know who you''re talking about


    It seems that the other party is talking about Shen Shun. Although there are many people surnamed Shen, the only people who can be called up by themselves are Shen Yuxuan and his assistant Shen Shun.


    "Do you know why I was in the hospital?"


    Since the nurse was arranged by Shen Shun, she may know more about it.


    "I heard from the doctor that Miss Shen was sent to the hospital because she was in a coma with a high fever."


    "High fever? Who is the man who sent me here? "


    No wonder he felt so hot on his face and throat before he fell asleep. It turned out that he had a fever.


    "It''s assistant Shen, the doctor said. Fortunately assistant Shen sent it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. When Mr. Shen left, he told me to take good care of Miss Xu. He also asked me to prepare some daily necessities for Miss Xu. I bought them just now. Miss Xu will see if they are suitable. If there are any other needs, Miss Shen can tell me directly, and I''ll buy them again. "


    Shen Shun sent him here? Is Shen Yuxuan worried that if he sent her to the hospital will cause unnecessary trouble, so let Shen Shunlai? This explanation also makes sense. Why don''t you call Shen Yuxuan and thank him later?


    Xu man has forgotten that Shen Yuxuan is the culprit who will be sent to the hospital. If Shen Yuxuan hadn''t bothered her all night, she wouldn''t have a fever leading to coma."Sister Lin, that''s enough. Thank you, sister Lin!"


    Since Shen Shun is looking for someone, Xu man should have been getting along with the nurse these days. For convenience of address, Xu man calls the nurse as sister Lin. While thanking him, Xu man decides that it''s better to call Shen Yuxuan later, at least to tell him that he has woken up.


    "Sister Lin, do you know where I put my clothes when I came here? By the way, did you change my clothes? "


    "Oh, here are the clothes. The nurse should have changed them for you. I''ll take it and wash it for Miss Xu. "


    "Well, thank you, sister Lin."


    "Who is this gentleman?"


    Just now when Li Zeyan was going out, sister Lin did not meet. Now sister Lin wanted to go out to see that Li Zeyan didn''t mean to leave. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah, this is my colleague, Mr. Li. Li Zeyan, I have nothing to do now, and now I have sister Lin with me, so you can go back first. "


    "Well, have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, no, No. It''s just a cold and a fever. There''s no need to make a fuss. I''m a strong woman who can''t fight with her nickname. This little cold can''t defeat me. "


    Schumann joked.


    "Shyman, I don''t allow you to take your body so seriously. Do you know how scared I was when I heard you were in the hospital


    Then Li Zeyan choked. Li Zeyan remembers that when he first came here, he happened to hear two little nurses gossiping, saying that when he helped Xu man change his clothes, he saw a lot of bruises on Xu man''s body, and then he thought about the situation when he met Shen Yuxuan that day. Li Zeyan automatically made up his mind that Xu man was beaten by Shen Yuxuan, and now Xu man is just trying to smile.


    "That, that, Li Zeyan, don''t cry. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Can''t I? "


    Xu man was flustered. God, she didn''t expect Li Zeyan to be such a sentimental person. In other words, what should a man do? Ask for help. She has no experience in this field.

 Chapter 1003

    "Xu man, don''t say sorry to me. Just remember, no matter what happens, don''t get upset with your body. It''s the most important thing to protect yourself. When you come across this situation in the future, call me the first time, OK?"


    Li Zeyan means that if Shen Yuxuan rapes her again, he should tell himself, but obviously Xu man didn''t think of this.


    "Well, don''t worry. You won''t be able to get along with yourself if you can''t get along with anyone. I understand that. Do you need to wipe it?"


    Li Zeyan looked at Xu man carefully holding the sleeve of his hospital uniform, and wanted to hand it to him. He felt more distressed. Why should such a good Xu man be tortured by Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man repeatedly promised to take good care of himself before coaxing Li Zeyan away, and then he couldn''t wait to call Shen Yuxuan. But I don''t know why the phone rang and then hung up. Thinking that Shen Yuxuan might be busy, Xu man calls Shen Shun''s mobile phone.


    Shen Yining looks at the phone in his hand and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Just now, she woke up with a nightmare and found her father''s mobile phone. At this time, Xu man''s phone just came in, and Shen Yining hung up. Can be good hang up after some regret, she is not too wayward to do so?


    "Yi Ning, how did you get up?"


    When Shen Yuxuan comes over, what he sees is Shen Yining holding a mobile phone.


    "Dad, Dad"


    Shen Yining doesn''t know how to explain to her father. She didn''t mean it just now. Will her Father forgive her? Will he feel that she is a bad child and will never want her again like her mother.


    Shen Yuxuan swept the mobile phone, did not find anything abnormal, took the phone casually put aside no longer tube.


    After communicating with Shen Shun, Xu man finally knows who sent him to the hospital, but Shen Shun doesn''t say that the boss asked him to go to the hospital to get the key. He just said that he accidentally left the document with Schumann and asked him to pick it up. As for whether there are any documents, Xu man is not clear, because that night Xu man did not have the energy to pay attention to other things.


    "Miss Xu, did you call the boss?"


    "Yes, he did, but he didn''t seem to be able to answer it."


    "I guess the boss is busy. Maybe the boss will call Miss Xu back later."


    Shen Shun was really annoyed that he had just come out of Shen''s villa. If only he were with the boss now, even if the boss was inconvenient to answer the phone, he would personally convey the news that Miss Xu woke up, and then persuade the boss to see Miss Xu. Isn''t it true that the heart of the sick is the most vulnerable? If the boss asks for help, their relationship will certainly be better.


    "Maybe, but thanks to assistant Shen. Thank you for bringing me to the hospital. "


    "Miss Shen is very kind."


    They hung up after being polite.


    Xu man in the hospital these days in addition to a drip, that is, watching TV or chatting with sister Lin to pass the time. From sister Lin''s mouth, Xu man learned that Shen is the major shareholder of the hospital. Now he lives in a VIP ward with first-class facilities. Because Shen Shun told him that it is the backbone of the hospital who comes to check himself every day. Unfortunately, it''s doomed to overuse his talents. At the beginning, Xu man was more frightening. Fortunately, he didn''t cause pneumonia. The temperature dropped on that day, and there was no recurrence the next day. If the doctor didn''t ask for another two days of observation, Schumann would be discharged the next day.


    Shen Yuxuan hasn''t been to the hospital these two days. He hasn''t called, just like forgetting Xu man. However, Li Zeyan came to report every day. Xu man refused many times, saying that there was sister Lin in, so Li Zeyan didn''t have to bother to come every day. But every time Li Zeyan promised with a smile, he would come the next day as usual.


    "Li Zeyan, you can see that I have sister Lin here. Go back early. I don''t have to come tomorrow. The doctor says I can leave the hospital tomorrow. "


    "I''ll come early tomorrow to help you with the discharge procedures."


    "No, I''m ready. I can go back by myself. Besides, isn''t there elder sister Lin? She can help me with the formalities tomorrow?"


    "Then I don''t trust you to go back alone. I''ll take you home tomorrow. That''s a deal."


    "Li Zeyan, I..."


    "Shuman, stop it. I know what you mean, but I''m not sure if I don''t watch you get home safely."


    Li Zeyan said that he was just worried about Xu man. Even if he didn''t accept him, couldn''t he care about him as a friend? Li Zeyan said so. Xu man really had nothing to say, so he went with him. I believe that after a long time, Li Zeyan will no longer be persistent."Thank you, then."


    "I said, we don''t have to be so polite. I''ll go back today, and you''ll have a rest early. See you tomorrow


    Watching Li Zeyan leave, Xu man can''t help sighing. In this case, if Xu man continues to refuse, it will be too heartbreaking. But if he does not refuse, when will Li Zeyan know how to give up.


    "Miss Xu, is Mr. Li after you?"


    After Li Zeyan left, Xu man, who was sitting by the bed watching sister Lin packing, suddenly heard such a sentence from sister Lin.


    "Sister Lin, don''t be kidding. There''s nothing wrong."


    Xu man said with an uncomfortable smile.


    Sister Lin poured a glass of water and handed it to Xu man. By the way, she pulled a chair and sat down beside Xu man.


    "Miss Xu, elder sister Lin is so old that she has seen a lot of things between men and women. If Mr. Li is not interested in you, he can go to the hospital so diligently every day. What''s more, Mr. Li can''t look at you like a gentle drop of water. If he doesn''t like you, sister Lin will take off her head and kick you! "


    "Cough!"


    Schumann accidentally choked on it.


    "Oh, Miss Xu, why are you so careless? Take your time. I didn''t rob you!"


    "Sister Lin, it''s all your fault. You see, I choked when I said that when I drank water. Sister Lin, I can''t play football. Besides, it''s against the law to kill people, and I can''t kick your head. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Xu, that''s what I use as a metaphor. Miss Xu, since you call me sister Lin, listen to her advice. If you meet a good man like Mr. Li, you should catch him in time. It''s a pity to miss him. You have to think it over. There is no regret medicine in the world. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop. I''ve seen several nurses wink at Mr. Li. Although Mr. Li has not been moved, you have to show your mind as soon as possible. The duck that can be saved is flying. "

 Chapter 1004

    Xu man is glad that sister Lin doesn''t look at those messy gossip now, otherwise sister Lin would not persuade herself like this. Elder sister Lin is employed by Shen Shun. Shen Shun is Shen Yuxuan''s person. So Shen Yuxuan is the temporary boss of elder sister Lin. Is sister Lin digging the corner of her boss now? She is still Shen Yuxuan''s lover.


    But anyway, she will be discharged tomorrow. I''d better follow her first, because Xu man finds that she has a lot of potential to nag. If she doesn''t agree, she will continue to nag.


    "Well, listen to sister Lin, and I''ll think it over. The cooked duck won''t let him fly. "


    The two chatting and laughing did not notice the flash of the figure outside the door. If Xu man looked up, he would find that the person she had been looking forward to for several days was just outside the door.


    Shen Shun looked at the boss with low pressure in front of him, and could not help sighing. Today, I finally turned the boss to the hospital at the end of the reception. Who knows that I happened to hear the words that sister Lin advised Miss Xu. And Miss Xu even agreed.


    Miss Xu, as the saying goes, if you don''t do it, you won''t die. Anyone with a clear eye can see that you are joking, but the boss doesn''t think so. Bah, don''t I say the boss is blind? Ouch, Miss Xu''s words are really fatal. As for who''s life, Miss Xu, please be lucky.


    On the day of Xu man''s hospitalization, Shen Yining didn''t know why she was particularly attached to Shen Yuxuan and didn''t sleep well at night. Shen Yuxuan could only continue to accompany her daughter. The next day, Shen Yining had a low fever intermittently, and it was not until today that she completely recovered. Shen Yuxuan was relieved that there was a reception that he could not refuse. Shen Yuxuan came out of Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    After the reception, Shen Shun said, "I don''t know what happened to Miss Xu. Shen Yuxuan asked the driver to drive the car directly to the hospital. No, I just heard the conversation between sister Lin and Xu man.


    "Help me to find out which company Li Zeyan works for. I don''t want to see this person continue to sway in front of me."


    "Yes."


    After getting on the bus, Shen Yuxuan just said this and continued to close his eyes. Shen Shun looked at the boss''s face. Well, it''s confirmed. If it''s not jealous, I''ll kick sister Lin''s head.


    The next morning, sister Lin helped to go through the discharge procedures. When Xu man packed his belongings and prepared to leave the ward, Li Zeyan just pushed the door.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. I''m supposed to help you with the formalities today. Are you in a hurry? Shyman, wait for me. I''ll go right now. "


    "No, sister Lin has done it. Now I can go."


    "Er, I''m sorry. There''s something temporarily delayed. In that case, shall I take you home?"


    Li Zeyan said that he was going to pick up Xu man''s handbag.


    "Why did you hurt your hand?"


    No wonder when Li Zeyan came in just now, Xu man felt a little awkward. It turned out that the other party had been lowering his head and did not dare to look at Xu man. His suit also had a lot of wrinkles, and there was a hole in the collar of his shirt. There are two obvious bloodstains on the hand that just stretched out.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was caught by a cat."


    "Your cat is so bad that it not only scratched your hand, but also damaged your shirt and bruised the corner of your mouth."


    After approaching Li Zeyan, Xu man found that the injury on Li Zeyan''s face was much more serious than that on his hand. No wonder he kept his head down just now.


    "Look up and let me have a look. You had a fight? I''ll get the disinfectant for you. "


    Li Zeyan always gives people the feeling of gentleness. Even at the moment, he is a gentleness pig head with the face beaten by others. So Xu man didn''t believe that Li Zeyan would take the initiative to fight with others.


    "I had an argument with my colleagues. It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. I can handle it myself when I get home. Now I''ll take you home first. "


    "Sit down and wait. I''ll get something."


    Xu man suddenly severe, directly let Li Zeyan obediently sit on the sofa, dare not move.


    Five minutes later, Xu man came back with disinfectant, OK jump and so on.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    Lin elder sister sees embarrassed Li Zeyan, can''t help but be surprised.


    "It''s OK, sister Lin. it''s all skin injuries."


    "Tell me, what''s going on? I don''t believe that you will argue with your colleagues for no reason. Even if it''s a dispute, there''s no need to take such a heavy hand. Look at this scratch. Your colleague has practiced nine Yin white bone claws. "


    Xu man asked while he helped Li Zeyan wipe the wound on his hand."I quit!"


    "Quit? Why? "


    "The company said that a case I had committed a serious breach of contract and caused a great loss to the client. When I wanted to dismiss me, I said a few words of defense. Unexpectedly, the client suddenly arrived with someone and started to fight. The general manager didn''t know what he was willing to do, so he blindly shifted the responsibility to me and forced me to resign. "


    "Is that the end?"


    "In the company, the client didn''t dare to make a fuss. He just pushed and pushed. There were two or three women on the other side. If I couldn''t fight back, they caught me a few times."


    "Wait, I''ll ask if I need to break the cold. Who knows if there''s anything unclean in those people''s nails. Do you remember the details of that case? "


    "I remember that a very common labor dispute was settled half a year ago, and I don''t know why the client started to make trouble now. The client said that I accepted bribes from the other company and intentionally lost the lawsuit. Now I have to sue. I have evidence of bribery in my hand. "


    "Evidence? What evidence? "


    "The transfer records given to me by the other company."


    "Is it true?"


    "The record is true, but it was transferred this morning. Originally, when I received the SMS notice from the bank card, I was still strange. Before I had time to check, I was informed by the general manager that I was fired, and then the client came to make trouble. "


    "First break the cold needle, and then I''ll go to the company with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can handle it myself. I''ll take you home first. You need a good rest just after you are discharged from hospital."


    "Rest? Well, I''ve had enough rest here. If I don''t move, I feel like I''m going to rust off. Besides, it''s obvious that someone is going to take care of you. If you don''t find out who''s behind it, they''re going to keep putting shit on your head. "


    Xu man didn''t let Li Zeyan continue to talk. He took care of the wound. After the injection, he directly let Li Zeyan take him to his company.


    In Xu man''s opinion, Li Zeyan''s company had a good development momentum before, but in recent years, the boss didn''t know what had happened, and began to appoint people on the basis of cronyism. Several important positions in the company were all his direct relatives, and two or three famous lawyers had been excluded. The development of the company is not as good as before.

 Chapter 1005

    Li Zeyan''s Hengxing law firm is located on the seventh floor of Jinheng building. It''s not hard to find a place. They took a taxi and soon got to the place. On the way, Xu man has asked Li Zeyan to give details.


    It''s clear that Zheng Xinyu, the general manager of Hengchang, must have known about it, otherwise he would not have proposed to fire Li Zeyan so soon. So they decided to go straight to Zheng Xinyu''s office after they arrived at the company.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please wait a moment. What can I do for you?"


    The front desk lady of the company came to intercept them immediately after she saw them.


    "Do you know him? We''re here for your general manager? "


    "Lawyer Li, I''m sorry, the general manager said that you are no longer an employee of our company, so I won''t let you step into the company in the future. Lawyer Li, don''t embarrass me. If I let you in today, the general manager said that he would dismiss me directly. "


    The front desk is a little girl in her twenties. She says pitifully to Li Zeyan. But Xu man found that when the other party said these words, he even gave Li Zeyan a wink. After thinking about it, Xu man continued to walk in. The little girl stepped back and stopped as if she couldn''t stop her. When she met Li Zeyan''s colleagues in the middle of the way, they thought they didn''t see the situation on their side. They all bowed their heads and were busy looking at the information in their hands.


    It seems that Li Zeyan''s popularity in the company is quite good. After Li Zeyan was clearly listed as a person who refused to contact with the company, if these people didn''t see him, it was also a kind of friendly performance to Li Zeyan.


    Hengxing law firm now has at least 156 people in the company, including more than half of the men. If these people come to stop them, they will not want to see Zheng Xinyu today.


    Everyone comes out to work and earn money. It''s not wrong to listen to the boss''s instructions. When Zheng Xinyu clearly says that he is not happy with Li Zeyan, they don''t go down the drain, but pretend not to see it. This is a good situation.


    At this time, if someone comes out and stands up, the result will be a different situation.


    "Boss, I can''t stop them."


    The little girl stopped and retreated directly into Zheng Xinyu''s office, then said pitifully to her boss.


    "Well, you go out first."


    The little girl at the front desk, with an expression of grievance and crying, slowly rubbed out in front of Zheng Xinyu.


    Xu man couldn''t help looking at the little girl again. Talent, it''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Xu man only glanced at Zheng Xinyu, the general manager of Hengxing law firm, and focused on him again.


    Zheng Xinyu, the "Phoenix man" flying out of the mountain nest, has great ability, but the most important thing to take root in this city so quickly is to marry a rich woman. It''s absolutely the easiest and fastest way for a man to get rich. Unfortunately, Zheng Xinmin''s wife is blind and marries something so bad.


    It''s not bad that men get rich. Zheng Xinyu has been a little boy for ten years, and finally got all of his wife''s property. Then he can''t wait to hide in the golden house.


    "Miss Xu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Zheng Xinyu said to Xu man whether to smile or not. Xu man''s business is not a secret in their circle. Zheng Xinyu''s words are absolutely ironic at the moment.


    "Manager Zheng, I won''t say anything polite. We came here today to ask if manager Zheng has wronged a good man in the case of Li Zeyan."


    "Miss Xu, what do you mean by wronging a good person? You see, this is the evidence of Li Zeyan''s acceptance of bribes. It clearly shows that the other company gave him 100000 yuan. Is this his account? If he doesn''t operate illegally, people will give him money for no reason? "


    "Manager Zheng, is this the money you just paid this morning? As far as I know, this case has been over for more than half a year. It took so long for the other party to think about giving bribes. Does manager Zheng think it''s reasonable? "


    "I''m not the party concerned. If it''s reasonable or unreasonable, it''s not up to me. Maybe it''s their agreement."


    "Where did manager Zheng get the evidence? The other side just hit money, Zheng manager discovered, this also too coincidental


    "Miss Xu, this man is working and watching. Li Zeyan has violated his professional ethics. There are some people who can''t stand to stand up for justice. The only blame is that Li Zeyan is too greedy. He doesn''t work well and goes astray."


    "Ah, what a justice advocate. Can manager Zheng help introduce this hero?"


    "Miss Xu, I dare not. People are afraid of revenge. They don''t want to reveal their own information or see anyone before the court session."


    "Court session?"


    "Yes, the client has gone to the court today to file a complaint against Li Zeyan.""The speed of the client is fast enough. If there is no trouble between you, who can believe it? If I read it correctly, the so-called evidence is the payment receipt of the opposite company. Your witness is a person who was told of the company before. He took out the receipt in private. He was not afraid of his company''s retaliation, but he was afraid of Li Zeyan''s retaliation. Does manager Zheng believe that? "


    "Miss Xu, we are a regular company. How can we allow the black sheep like Li Zeyan to exist? Now that the evidence is in front of me, of course I believe it. Let''s talk about it. Miss Xu''s evidence can''t be falsified. This transfer record shows that there is a secret relationship between the other company and Li Zeyan. Let alone me, no one with conscience will let go of such scum. It''s generous enough for me to just dismiss people now. I''m still very busy today. If you have anything to do, go and communicate with the client. I won''t be with you. "


    "Evidence will not be falsified, but the person who provides it may be. There was also an insider at that time. Can I see him? "


    "Miss Xu, I''m very busy. I just did what I should do. The rest is about Li Zeyan and the client. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t have to agree to your request."


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? At that time, Li Zeyan was an employee of your company. Shouldn''t a company safeguard the legitimate interests of its employees? Since manager Zheng doesn''t want to worry, manager Zheng only tells me where Li Zeyan went with the assistant in this case at that time. Is that ok? "


    "Oh, you said Xiao Liu, he resigned and went back to his hometown."


    "What a coincidence? And resigned? "


    "I can''t help it. People in Xiao Liu''s family want him to go back. Our company can only release people."


    "The efficiency of your company''s personnel work is really fast. You can apply for resignation on the same day and approve it on the same day."


    "Special circumstances, special treatment. Our company is very democratic. We can''t stop the development of our employees. "


    "Oh, democracy? Democracy or dirty deals in private? "

 Chapter 1006

    "Miss Xu, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak. You can''t spit it out!"


    "You dismissed Li Zeyan indiscriminately before you understood clearly this time. Do you know what you are doing now not only makes Li Zeyan lose his job, but also makes him unable to gain a foothold in this industry in the future."


    Now there is no human or material evidence. If the other party sues, the chance of winning the lawsuit is really very small. Then which company will have to bear the stigma of Li Zeyan.


    "I can''t help it either. I can only hope that Li Zeyan can stick to his bottom line in the future, be a good citizen who abides by the law, and stop going astray."


    "What a law-abiding citizen! The only witness is no longer here. It''s useless to say more. Manager Zheng, it seems that we can''t talk about this topic any more. In that case, let''s leave first. "


    "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!"


    Zheng Xinmin''s face showed a look of elation.


    "By the way, manager Zheng, after listening to what you said today, I feel that my character has also been greatly improved. Manager Zheng is right. This person should at least have a good conscience when doing things. Last month, I met a man at 78 Xinmin Road. He has a lot of connections with manager Zheng. Please refer him to me. I can''t see people being cheated. If I want to be a good man and send a message, which day is more suitable for manager Zheng? "


    "What do you mean, Miss Xu?"


    When Xu man said the address, Zheng Xinmin''s smile directly beat. He glared at him with an angry look.


    "I mean what manager Zheng means."


    Xu man said carelessly.


    "Well, it''s my fault this time. Let me tell you the truth, I really can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can''t help it when people give evidence about Li Zeyan and threaten me with the reputation of our company. It''s better to sacrifice Li Zeyan than everyone else. Miss Xu, there are some big people behind you. I can''t afford to offend you, so please hold your hand high and don''t have the same opinion as our small company. In a word, where can Li Zeyan not go? Our temple is too small to accommodate the Buddha. That''s all I can say. If Miss Xu is not satisfied, she will have to ask for the rest in person. "


    "Ask who?"


    Listen to Zheng Xinyu. Does it have anything to do with her.


    "In this city, who has such great ability? Miss Xu is very smart. I can''t guess, but I didn''t expect that Miss Xu was the first one to hold injustice for Li Zeyan. Li Zeyan is really blessed. With you, Li Zeyan''s affairs may be a blessing in disguise. Zeyan, Lao Zheng is here to congratulate you first. It''s not far away to flatter Miss Xu. Hum


    Zheng Xinyu said the last sentence with deep malice. It is to stir up the relationship between Xu man and Li Zeyan.


    "Thank you very much, manager Zheng. Don''t disturb me. Goodbye."


    "Wait, Miss Xu, about that address..."


    "What address? Is there anything else for manager Zheng? "


    Xu man looks at manager Zheng in confusion.


    "No, no, Miss Xu, let''s go."


    After they left the company, Li Zeyan couldn''t help asking Xu man.


    "What''s the address, Schumann?"


    "Zheng Xinyu is a charming place in the golden house. I''ve heard about it occasionally before. "


    "I didn''t expect Zheng Xinyu to be such a person. I heard that his achievements are all due to his wife''s strong support. He dares to do it. It''s not a thing."


    "Ah, if Zheng Xinyu and his wife are united, they will definitely achieve more than what they have achieved now. It''s just because his wife''s company wants to transform in recent years, and the spotlight is not as good as before. He thinks that the other party is declining gradually and has no use value and wants to abandon the other party. But he forgot that the skinny camel was bigger than the horse and looked down upon his wife. The other party''s network is definitely not comparable to that of a phoenix man. As for his charming place, people have already known it. They just want to settle it together at that time. It''s good for you to leave here. This Zheng Xinyu will not be around for a long time. I heard that he recently got an illegitimate child. For his own children, his wife will not continue to endure it. "


    "That''s good!"


    "Just..."


    Schumann didn''t go on.


    "But what?"


    "Li Zeyan, listen to Zheng Xinyu. Maybe you have something to do with me. I''d like to go to a place to confirm. If it really has something to do with me, believe me, I will never let you bear the injustice."


    "What do you think of, Schumann?""Now I can''t confirm. I''ll get back to you when I get the exact information."


    Xu man stopped a taxi, opened the door and sat on it directly.


    "Schumann?"


    Unfortunately, Xu man did not hear Li Zeyan''s cry.


    "Master, go to Shen''s building"


    Zheng Xinyu''s words just now made Xu man doubt that it was related to Shen Yuxuan. She had to ask Shen Yuxuan face to face.


    "Boss, Miss Xu is here!"


    "Let her in."


    Shen Yuxuan, wearing a dark blue suit and gold glasses, is sitting behind a wide desk listening to the marketing manager''s report on this month''s performance. Hear what Shen Shun says, direct command way.


    This attitude not only makes Shen Shun feel that the boss is very concerned about Xu man, but also knows that the boss will never be disturbed when he is working. But Shen Yuxuan didn''t let the marketing manager go out and motioned to the other party not to stop. It seemed that he didn''t care about the arrival of Xu man.


    Alas, the boss''s heart and the needle on the bottom of the sea are hard to guess.


    So when Xu man came in, what he saw was the scene in front of him. Shen Yuxuan listened attentively to the reports of his subordinates and asked a few questions from time to time, just like he didn''t see Xu man standing on one side at all.


    Shen Shun kindly let Xu man into the office and then thoughtfully closed the door of the office. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t mean to say hello to Xu man. Xu man can only stand at the door awkwardly. Whenever Xu man wants to open his mouth, Shen Yuxuan always raises a question suddenly. Twenty minutes later, not only Xu man and others are worried, but also the marketing manager is worried.


    The boss has picked out seven or eight problems, but he doesn''t mean to stop. The marketing department is sweating. Several places were made according to the previous boss''s arrangement, but now they are criticized for nothing. If he stays any longer, he is really afraid of being criticized.


    At this time, if you ask why not explain? Do you think the boss wants an explanation? After assistant Shen said Miss Xu came in, the boss suddenly blackened.

 Chapter 1007

    As a marketing manager, I have seen the serious face of the boss for seven or eight years. The boss has always been cold and no strangers. There are few other times when his expression is exposed, but now he believes that as long as he retorts, the boss will definitely pull him down from the position of marketing manager and let him go home to eat himself.


    Don''t ask him why he knows? He can only say it''s intuition. Sometimes a man''s intuition is more reliable than a woman''s sixth sense, so if he doesn''t want to continue to be criticized at this time, he can only choose to save himself.


    "Boss, the next content involves the secrets of our company, you see?"


    The manager of the marketing department motioned to Xu man as he spoke. It means to remind the boss, look, your goal is over there, I''m just a little person, please let it go.


    "Oh, I forgot there were others in the office. Just now I said a few places you take back to modify, and then show me


    "Yes, boss."


    The successful marketing manager can''t help but feel relieved. Thank God, Ms. Xu, although it''s a bit immoral, as the saying goes, I can''t help but push you out. The marketing manager consciously helped to close the door of the office, and then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You want to listen to the corner of the boss?"


    Shen Shun suddenly patted the marketing manager on the back.


    "Shh


    The marketing manager took Shen Shun to the side for more than ten steps before he dared to continue talking.


    "Lao Shun, do you know that people are scared to death?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What are you doing at the door of the boss''s office stealthily? I''m so bold that I even want to listen to the corner of the boss. "


    "What are you talking about? I just came out of the office. I was scared by you before I turned around."


    "No, I''ll tell you why you''re sweating. Is the air conditioner in the boss''s office broken? I''ll have someone come up and fix it


    "It''s not being heated, it''s being abused by the boss."


    "The boss abused you? What are you doing, fat man


    The manager of the marketing department has a broad body and is nicknamed fat. Shen Shun has a good relationship with him. It''s the kind of relationship you can have after work, so you can talk at will.


    "What do I do? It''s not all your fault. I was doing my report just now. You said that you suddenly put a bomb into the boss''s office, which made me almost lose my courage to live. Who is Miss Xu? "


    "Fat man, you don''t have the guts to gossip. Are you not afraid to know more and be killed by the boss? "


    "Ah, it''s so powerful. I don''t know. You know I just can''t control my mouth. If I let it out one day, the boss won''t eat me raw."


    "Well, it''s not good to eat it raw. It''s possible to cook it by fire."


    "Forget it, you''d better not. Life matters. "


    "Oh, I admire the fat man for your point. You said that the elite of the marketing department gather together and you can become a manager. Your personality accounts for 80 percent of the reasons."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment. OK, man, go to change the report. Maybe the boss will come to me later."


    "Good!"


    Shen Shun looks at the fat man leaving, shakes his head and smiles. Fat man is wrong. I''m afraid the boss won''t look for him today. As for the reason, Shen Shun glanced at the closed door of the chairman''s office and went back to his office. He had to push off the boss''s schedule this afternoon. Well, in the evening, as for whether to add tomorrow morning or not, let''s just push it off.


    "Come here!"


    "I, I want to ask..." Xu man hesitated for a moment, still felt that the distance between the two people was safe now, so he didn''t move again. Before coming, Mingming wanted to ask Shen Yuxuan, but now he was watched by Shen Yuxuan, but he couldn''t help but want to back out.


    With glasses, Shen Yuxuan''s eyes are more sharp and deep, and he also has the impulse to run.


    "Come here, I don''t want to say it a third time."


    The cold voice sounded again, and the very magnetic voice seemed to penetrate the eardrum to the depth of the brain, which made Xu man shiver. Legs involuntarily towards Shen Yuxuan.


    "Oh, let me go!"


    Shen Yuxuan raises his hand and directly pulls Xu man into his arms. He sits on his leg. Xu man''s back is close to Shen Yuxuan''s chest, and there is a wide desk in front of him. This kind of posture makes Xu man unable to face Shen Yuxuan head-on. Jian Ting under him always reminds Xu man of his hope.But the matter is not clear, Xu man does not want to do this kind of thing, want to stand up, according to previous experience, with this posture, two people don''t want to be able to say a good word.


    Shen Yuxuan how can let Xu man earn off, with both hands Xu man firmly fixed in his arms, bowed his head to smell the aroma of her hair. That''s the smell. From just now on, the smell filled his nose, and his body became excited. His hands could not help but make more efforts to grasp his soft body, which led to an involuntary gasp from Xu man.


    "Oh


    Shen Yuxuan starts to smile. The lips slowly move down the hair of Hsu man, to the slim neck, the skin that can be broken by blowing, and the pale blue blood vessels are looming, which stimulates the tyrannical factors in the human body. People can''t help but want to take a bite and taste whether the blood under the skin is as attractive as poison.


    Think of here, Shen Yuxuan really bite the skin of Xu man''s back neck, just not willing to force, lips constantly sucking, slowly grinding, put Buddha is tasting the most delicious food in the world, for a time in the office can only hear the ear red sucking sound.


    But it was not enough. Shen Yuxuan felt that his blood was boiling all over his body. Only the sweet spring under his skin could soothe him, so he made a sudden effort at the tip of his teeth and then sucked hard.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Xu man can''t help struggling, but he can''t get rid of Shen Yuxuan. The hands firmly control her, there is no way to move a cent. When Shen Yuxuan felt that his mouth was full of salty blood, he licked it gently. When she left her skin, Shen Yuxuan also saw his masterpiece clearly, and the tyrannical elements in her body got some comfort. But these are not enough. We want more, more.


    "Shen, Shen Yuxuan, I, I have something to ask you."


    It took him a lot of energy to force himself to finish this sentence.


    "It''s the time when you should greet it more."

 Chapter 1008

    Shen Yuxuan straightened out his lower body. The two men''s current position is close to each other, separated by only two layers of thin cloth, so that Xu man can clearly feel the heat and outline of the objects under him.


    Familiar with each other''s bodies, Xu man can imagine the ferocious appearance of the objects under him at the moment without looking at them, and his face can''t help getting a layer of red.


    "Feel its longing for you?"


    Shen Yuxuan constantly * wears his lower body, constantly rubbing Xu man''s buttocks with an unhurried frequency.


    When working, Shen Yuxuan is cold and rigorous. Like a serious statue, people can''t help worshiping him. However, Shen Yuxuan who does this kind of thing seems to be a different person, warm and open.


    Not only warm and open, in this kind of thing, Xu man even felt that Shen Yuxuan had no lower limit. Especially like to say a lot. Flow words to tease Xu man, every time let Xu man abandon his armor, cry for mercy.


    In love, Xu man is always the one who is teased by Shen Yuxuan in the applause. Either he is tortured by Shen Yuxuan''s superb skills and wants to die, or he is so embarrassed by Shen Yuxuan''s explicit words that his face gets hot, and then he doesn''t know how to respond, so he can only bear each other obediently and let him do what he wants.


    If it goes on like this, I will definitely immerse myself in * again. Xu man bites his lower lip mercilessly, and finally makes himself keep a little clear under the stimulation of pain.


    Shen Yuxuan''s body is firmly controlled. Fortunately, his hands are not bound, but he can''t push Shen Yuxuan any more after several attempts. The other party''s big hand has been stretched in from the bottom of his clothes, until he holds Jian ting in front of him, and kneads wantonly. There is no feeling of pity. Although it is painful, the body has long been used to the other party''s treatment. If Xu man didn''t try his best to control it, a comfortable groan would have come out of Xu man''s mouth.


    When the other party''s hand moved under the skirt, Xu man finally made up his mind to slowly move his hand under his hip and constantly torture her.


    "Oh, it''s rare for you to take the initiative today. It depends on you. It''s a good choice to use your hands."


    With that, Shen Yuxuan''s big palm tightly wrapped Xu man''s slender hand, and then pulled each other''s hand to find the position of the pants zipper. With a little force, Xu man could clearly hear the sound when the zipper was pulled open.


    When the zipper is completely opened, Shen Yuxuan takes Xu man''s hand and covers the place where Xu man''s buttocks have been in disorder just now.


    "Feel it? It''s happy to say hello to you. "


    There have been countless intimate relationships between them, but it''s the first time to use your hands to measure the things that bully you. I always know the size of the other party is very big, but the giant in his hand, Xu man, thinks that maybe he can''t wrap the other party in his hands, and really doubts how he can accommodate such a giant before. And when his hand touched it, he felt that the giant in his hand was still growing.


    "It''s... Big!"


    All of a sudden, Xu man didn''t find that she could not help murmuring what she thought.


    "Oh, are you satisfied with what you feel now?"


    Xu man''s words, please Shen Yuxuan, slowly relax the shackles of Xu man''s body.


    "No, itch!"


    Shen Yuxuan''s breath just sprays on Xu man''s itchy meat. In order to avoid each other, Xu man can''t help but move.


    "Next, move yourself."


    Hearing these words, Xu man felt his face redder, but thinking of his purpose, Xu man bit his lower lip lightly, and his left hand did not leave. Instead, he really listened to Shen Yuxuan''s request and stroked it slowly.


    "Try harder."


    Shen Yuxuan breathed again behind Xu man.


    "Well, yes, that''s right."


    Xu man a shiver, hand not from of increased strength, Shen Yuxuan not from of comfortable groan voice.


    Shen Yuxuan put Xu man''s hand on the huge object under his body. While appreciating Xu man''s red face, she kept her hand moving up and down.


    Because just now Shen Yuxuan relaxed the shackles of Xu man, Xu man can adjust his body direction in a small range, and his right hand slowly moves closer to the giant under him.


    Shen Yuxuan of course found that Xu man''s bold move, not only did not stop, but relaxed and leaned back in the chair, ready to enjoy Xu man''s further service.


    Xu man slowly turns his body, so that he gradually turns from the original back to the other side and sits on the other side''s thigh. Of course, his hand never stops. Xu man has been observing Shen Yuxuan''s expression. This is the first time for them to experience this way. It''s different from the time when they are real swords and guns.Shen Yuxuan is more excited than at other times, but slowly he is no longer satisfied with Xu man''s strength.


    When Shen Yuxuan can''t help reminding Xu man to work harder again, Xu man holds the huge object tightly in his hands and suddenly increases his strength.


    "Ah


    Suddenly the strength let Shen Yuxuan can''t help but cry out, the shackles of Xu man also completely let go, Xu man seize the opportunity to quickly stand up from Shen Yuxuan''s leg and walk two steps away.


    "Schumann! You wait for me! "


    Shen Yuxuan stares at Xu man and gnashes his teeth.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, that, I, I just want you to let go of me. Is it too strong? Do you want to go to the hospital? I''ll call you for an ambulance."


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan''s forehead and doesn''t know what to do. Just now, he seems to be exerting too much force. Shen Yuxuan''s face has changed with pain. His place won''t be damaged by himself. The more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. He takes out his mobile phone and dials 120.


    "Schumann!"


    Shen Yuxuan drank again.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t want you to hurt that much. "


    "Hu..." Shen Yuxuan took a deep breath, "if you don''t want to annoy me, put down the phone in your hand. Do you want more people to see me now? "


    "But, but, in case..."


    "Hum, don''t worry. I''m not so fragile. I''ll be abandoned by you so easily."


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    Xu man put down the mobile phone in hand, don''t know how to explain, she really don''t want to hurt Shen Yuxuan, but, the result exceeded her expectation. Originally she had slowly increased strength, Shen Yuxuan not only did not feel the pain, but more enjoyment, she a worry, become now so.


    "I, I just want you to let go of me. I have something to ask you, so I have to do it."


    "Oh, I have to. Well, I''ll listen to what''s going on, so that you can do such a thing to me."

 Chapter 1009

    The feeling of pain slowly disappears, and Shen Yuxuan returns to his daily ruthlessness. In the face of Xu man, he doesn''t seem to treat his lover. Instead, he asks in a tone that seems to be a criminal.


    "Well, you, don''t you hurt?"


    Shen Yuxuan''s appearance is not as serious as it was just now, but Xu man is worried that the other party is deliberately trying to be brave for the sake of self-esteem, so he can''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Shen Yuxuan said without expression.


    "Ha ha, that''s good, that''s good."


    Shen Yuxuan was more angry than painful just now. Xu man''s sudden move made Shen Yuxuan angry. Coupled with the special sensitivity of that part, Shen Yuxuan showed some extreme. Now he calms down and can''t feel the pain under his body. And because of the stimulation just now, the place is not depressed, but more excited.


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t want Xu man to find out the real situation. He can''t help changing his posture and temporarily covering up the ferocity between his legs.


    He deliberately did not tell the truth to Xu man, just to let the other party worry. If you don''t give this woman a little color, maybe she will use this method next time. If you give her a habit, it''s great. The most important thing is that he also wants to know why Schumann did it.


    "Good? Where do you think I am, Schumann? You keep saying that you like me and love me. Is that how you love me? It''s really impressive. "


    "I, I don''t want to, but Li Zeyan, he..."


    "Li Zeyan? Your date? Don''t tell me that you''re defending yourself for the other side. You don''t want me to touch you. You''re going to be cruel on purpose. "


    Xu man''s forceful grip didn''t extinguish Shen Yuxuan''s lust, but now a sentence is like a cool water Doutou pouring down, completely extinguished Shen Yuxuan''s lust.


    "Shen Yuxuan, Li Zeyan and I are innocent."


    "Innocent? So innocent that you can hurt me in this situation for him? "


    "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t give me a chance to talk."


    "Now you think I''ll listen to you?"


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan doubtfully and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "Assistant Shen, take Miss Xu away."


    Shen Yuxuan directly calls Shen Shun and sends Xu man away. For a moment, Xu man didn''t know what to do next, whether he should continue to explain or ask whether Li Zeyan''s affairs had anything to do with him.


    "Even if you want to leave, you have to tell me whether Li Zeyan has anything to do with you."


    "Miss Xu, don''t you think you are too broad-minded? What I have done has nothing to do with you? "


    "So you admit it?"


    "Admit what?"


    "Admit that you deliberately set up Li Zeyan with stumbling blocks."


    "Frame up? What is Li Zeyan? It''s not worth it. I just don''t want to see him. As for the rest, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "You, how can you have nothing to do with you? As you are, you hate a person. I don''t know how many people fall down on him in order to please you."


    "Oh, what does that have to do with me?"


    "You, how can you be so ruthless? What did Li Zeyan do wrong? You should treat him like this. Do you know that someone deliberately made false evidence against Li Zeyan. Once he succeeds, he will never want to continue to work in this industry. You are going to destroy him. "


    "His only mistake is to be around you."


    "You are going to ruin Li Zeyan''s future because of this?"


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    In Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, it''s cheap for him to drive him out of the industry just because the other party wants to make Xu man''s idea. But Xu man thinks that Li Zeyan has suffered because of herself. If she can''t solve this problem, she can''t face Li Zeyan at all.


    "I repeat that Li Zeyan and I are innocent. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can vent it on me directly. Don''t involve innocent people."


    "Innocent? The way Li Zeyan looks at you already says everything, and don''t you already think about being Li Zeyan''s girlfriend? Now I even say you are innocent. I didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical woman. "


    "When did I think about being Li Zeyan''s girlfriend?"


    Finish saying this sentence, Xu man suddenly stuck, this sentence how to sound so familiar. She remembered that when she was in the hospital, sister Lin said that she joked that she would consider it."You eavesdrop on me talking to sister Lin."


    "Shman, I''m not that bored. I can only blame you for being too complacent, betraying me and even daring to publicize it. Xu man, remember your identity clearly. Now you are my mistress. As long as I don''t let go, you can only be by my side and put away your careful thoughts. "


    "Why don''t you believe me? I said I love you. The only one I love is you."


    "Love me? There is no love between us, only sex. Don''t talk to me about this word. You don''t deserve it. You are just the object of my desire. Don''t insult the sacred word love. You were willing to be my mistress, now you want to regret it? It''s late! What kind of person do you think Shen Yuxuan is? Do you want it or don''t you want it? Schumann, between us, you are the one who is controlled. You are the toy that comes to our door automatically. The right of choice is always in my hands. As long as I want to, you can''t leave me. As for Li Zeyan, even if my things are thrown away, he can''t covet them. "


    Even if he forces himself not to care, every time he hears Shen Yuxuan''s emphasis on their identity, Xu man''s heart can''t help but ache. They are just lovers, or underground lovers who can''t see the light. Shen Yuxuan just regarded himself as the existence of his belongings, and did not put himself on the same relationship with him.


    Originally thought that Shen Yuxuan so care about her relationship with Li Zeyan is jealous, now it seems that the original just don''t like their belongings coveted by others.


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t know why he said such vicious words, and he doesn''t want to, but as long as he thinks that Xu man should really consider Li Zeyan, he can''t help but want to attack Xu man, and remind them that Xu man is responsible for them. He doesn''t allow Xu man to provoke himself, and then he suddenly pulls away.


    Love is the most hurtful words, so long time to pay, Xu man thought he would slowly influence Shen Yuxuan, did not expect that he was so cheap in his eyes. But loving him has become her habit. It''s hard to give up.


    Xu man does not dare to open his mouth because he is afraid that he will not be able to control his emotions and cry. Shen Yuxuan looks at Xu man who is hurt by himself. He is not only not happy, but also more irritable.

 Chapter 1010

    It was at this time that Shen Shun knocked on the door of the office.


    Shen Shun, who received the call, was also confused at that time. I didn''t expect that the boss was fast enough this time. As soon as he pushed off a meeting of the boss in the afternoon, the boss said it was over. When did the boss become a fast shooter? It was really unexpected. Otherwise, buy some tonic for the boss, and Miss Xu will look down on fast shooters. Originally, her character is not pleasant, and her skill will decline again. The boss is paying attention to the rhythm of solitary life.


    "Come in!" Shen Yuxuan''s voice rose slightly, maybe even Shen Yuxuan himself didn''t notice. From the moment Shen Shun knocked on the door, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    He was afraid that if they continued to stay, he would say something more hurtful.


    "Mr. Shen!"


    Before entering the office, Shen Shun even made a list of several kidney tonic drugs in his mind. He even thought about persuading his boss to take the medicine. When he opened the door, he saw their state, and Shen Shun found that his brain tonic was excessive. With the boss''s cannibal expression, Miss Xu didn''t know what to do to make the boss unhappy.


    He guessed wrong. It seems that it''s not the boss. It''s the disharmony between them. No wonder it ended so early.


    Shen Shun quickly glanced at the boss. Well, the upper part of his suit and coat was quite neat. There was nothing exciting. He left it on the top. As for the lower body, I''m sorry, the table is blocked. I can''t see it from his current angle.


    As for Xu man, Shen Shun didn''t even dare to sweep. If he saw something he shouldn''t see, the boss would never let him go.


    "Take Miss Xu out."


    "Yes, Miss Xu, please."


    Shen Shun said respectfully to Xu man.


    "I know what you mean, and I''ll remember who I am. But Li Zeyan is innocent. Even if I beg you, will you let Li Zeyan go? "


    Shen Shun heard Xu man mention that before Li Zeyan could stop him, the other party finished.


    "Oh, it''s worse." At such a time, Miss Xu is still worried about others. Oh, first look at the distorted face of the boss, and don''t irritate him. Don''t worry about Li Zeyan and Zhao Zeyan. Now, don''t you add fuel to the fire?


    "You beg me, you beg me for him?"


    Shen Yuxuan stares at Xu man''s eyes and asks.


    "Yes, I beg you to let Li Zeyan go."


    "Well, I promise you, but I have to have an attitude of asking for help. You have to show me your sincerity first, and then I''ll consider whether to let Li Zeyan go."


    "What sincerity, as long as you say, I will absolutely do it."


    Shen Shun has already begun to retreat quietly outside the door. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu is a beautiful woman in law and politics. When such a smart person meets their boss, his EQ is really hard to bear. This kind of time you also ask what sincerity, the boss will personally practice to you.


    Shen Yuxuan glances at the door that Shen shunshun takes with him, and decides not to endure any longer. This is what Xu man asks for. He would like to see to what extent Xu man can do for Li Zeyan.


    "Let''s continue what happened just now. As long as you make me happy, I will deal with Li Zeyan''s affairs."


    "Just now?"


    Xu man sees the place that Shen Yuxuan''s eyes indicate and then suddenly wakes up.


    "Yes, come here. Continue to please me. " Said just now did not pull on the zipper directly released own ferocious. Even out of the dormant state of the ferocious size is also very considerable, let Schumann subconsciously back a step.


    "I..."


    Schumann subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    "What? Don''t want to talk about Li Zeyan? There''s only one chance. If you want to do it or not, it''s up to you. "


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Good. Come here. I don''t think I''ll teach you any more?"


    "Well."


    Next, as Shen Shun thought, when Shen Shun left from work, Xu man didn''t come out of the door.


    When Xu man wakes up, it''s already daybreak. He looks around the environment, and what she is familiar with. She is now in the apartment that Shen Yuxuan gave her. She was the only one on the bed. Like countless times before, Shen Yuxuan never stayed by her side for the night. She was alone every time she woke up. Shen Yuxuan will go back to Shen Jiazhuang garden every night, but she is not qualified to stay in Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. So I don''t want to worry about it any more. At least Shen Yuxuan agreed to deal with Li Zeyan''s affairs yesterday. As for the price she paid yesterday, Xu man felt ashamed when he thought about it.After getting up and tidying up, Xu man receives a call from Shen Shun. The other party tells him that Li Zeyan''s problem has been solved. After politely thanking the other party, Xu man hangs up and calls Li Zeyan directly back.


    "Xuman, I couldn''t contact you all day yesterday. I was worried about you. I didn''t sleep all night. I was afraid that something might happen to you. Where are you now, are you all right? "


    Li Zeyan''s voice sounds very hoarse. Xu man also woke up today to find that the mobile phone has been the key, but even if it was turned on yesterday, she did not have the opportunity to answer Li Zeyan''s phone, can only silently say sorry to him.


    "I''m fine. I''m in my old apartment."


    "Well, did you go to see Shen Yuxuan yesterday?"


    After a short silence, Li Zeyan continued to ask.


    "I''m sorry about this, Li Zeyan. I''m a drag on you. I''m sorry you lost your job. "


    "Shyman, don''t apologize. Even if there is no such thing as this one, I will take the initiative to leave after I know who Zheng Xinyu is, so the current situation is not bad. And the previous client contacted me and said that he would not sue me again. They were misled and misunderstood me. No matter what they said was true or false, the matter has been solved now. Besides, you don''t know about it, and it''s not you who should apologize. "


    "But..."


    "Xu man, don''t be, it''s over. Let''s not talk about it."


    Li Zeyan also guessed that Shen Yuxuan had something to do with it. After all, it was because of his pursuit of Xu man, so it was also caused by himself. But he didn''t regret it. At least Xu man knew his mind, which was enough.


    "Is it convenient for you now? Can I come to you? "


    "Li Zeyan, we''d better not meet again. It''s good for everyone. I''ll send you a contact information later. She''s my friend. She''s very nice. The most important thing is that she has an office. I recommend you to her. In the future, you can go to work there."


    "Shman, can''t you really give me a chance?"


    "Sorry!"


    Xu man doesn''t want to bring trouble to Li Zeyan because of her reasons any more, so he has to completely cut off contact with each other.


    "I see what you mean. Shyman, I said never say sorry to me, and if one day you want to leave him, can you consider me first? I''ll wait for you until you get married. "

 Chapter 1011

    "I..."


    Without waiting for Xu man to say what he said later, Li Zeyan interrupted him.


    "Shh, don''t talk, Schumann. This is my only persistence. If you get married, I''ll bury this love in my heart and it won''t bother you any more. "


    Schumann from the other side''s firm eyes to see that he is serious. In the bottom of my heart, I sighed silently.


    "Why do you insist on things that you know have no results?"


    "At this point, we are the same people, aren''t we?"


    Shyman was speechless, yeah. Isn''t her love for Shen Yuxuan always like this? She can understand the taste of love, so she doesn''t want to let Li Zeyan continue to wait endlessly.


    "As for this, thank you for your kindness. I''ll get in touch with them. "


    Li Zeyan looked at Xu man''s contact information and said.


    With Li Zeyan''s ability, it is very easy to find his family again when no one is deliberately bad. However, for Li Zeyan, he hopes to have more direct contact with Xu man. So I didn''t hesitate to choose Schumann''s recommendation.


    "Goodbye, Li Zeyan!"


    Unable to persuade Li Zeyan, Xu man could only sigh deeply, turned his head and left, and warned himself that he must avoid Li Zeyan in the future, hoping that time can slowly dilute Li Zeyan''s persistence.


    After that, Xu man resumed the days of waiting for Shen Yuxuan in his apartment, but compared with before, Shen Yuxuan''s frequency to her suddenly increased, although he still won''t stay. But I always go there every two or three days, and every time I go, I don''t always go to vent. Sometimes Shen Yuxuan will accompany Xu man to dinner, and sometimes watch TV with him.


    This is the experience that Xu man and Shen Yuxuan have never had together. So, although Shen Yuxuan didn''t stay long every time, Xu man was very happy. Shen Yuxuan''s purpose was just to vent when he saw Xu man. They had never been together so quietly.


    These days lasted for more than a month, and the rumors about them on the Internet came to an end. Compared with the two people''s affairs, obviously the gossip in the entertainment circle is more eye-catching, especially in the past two days, it was revealed that the actress who had been taking the route of a good wife and a good mother had an affair. The spray on the network instantly changed the target of attack, every day on the Internet for this thing quarrel.


    Compared with Xu man and Shen Yuxuan, after no one brought rhythm, keyboard men decisively "abandoned" Xu man and threw themselves into a new round of tearing war.


    No one pays attention to the two people''s affairs on the Internet, but in reality, there are still a lot of people who make Shen Yuxuan''s idea. Many people want to be the hostess of the Shen family..


    Many gold and handsome Shen Yuxuan side has been no lack of admirers, can really dare to act is very few. Once there was a rich lady who took a fancy to Shen Yuxuan and wanted to marry him. Shen Yuxuan refused, the other side repeatedly to business as a threat, Shen Yuxuan are not moved.


    At last, the woman boldly collaborated with her family in an attempt to prescribe medicine to Shen Yuxuan and cook mature rice with raw rice. The final result is that the rich lady not only did not achieve her wish, but also her own company was madly retaliated by Shen Yuxuan, until she went bankrupt, and the family had to leave the city.


    For Shen Yuxuan''s practice, many people say they can''t understand it. Even if the other party''s motive is not pure, after all, it doesn''t hurt Shen Yuxuan. To say the least, even if the rich lady succeeds, then as long as Shen Yuxuan doesn''t admit it, the woman will suffer the loss. Why should Shen Yuxuan fight.


    For this matter, Shen Yuxuan did not give any explanation, but after this matter, some stupid women were quiet a lot, want to hook up with Shen Yuxuan, but the other party is not so good, before that, we should think about whether our company can resist Shen Yuxuan''s pressure.


    Later, there was even a rumor that Shen Yuxuan didn''t like women any more after his wife died. Although the news was not confirmed, Shen Yuxuan didn''t have any female creatures around him except his daughter. Over time, everyone gradually believed it.


    After all, for those rich and beautiful women, how can they admit that they are not attractive enough. The reason why different genders can''t fall in love is more acceptable.


    But now is not the same, Shen Yuxuan suddenly burst out of the news is like a signal to those countless people who wait and see. It turns out that Shen Yuxuan still likes women. It turns out that we all have a chance.


    Even if it''s a lover, who says that a lover has no chance to become a regular? Since he is a step later than others, he has to work harder to win over the latecomers.


    Shen Yuxuan is like an egg with a seam, attracting countless flies to his side, everyone wants to Ding, but this time we are good. Forced Shen Yuxuan absolutely did not dare to do, but who would admit that he was not as attractive as Xu man? Let''s show our abilities.Shen Shun found that his boss''s peach blossom was very vigorous. At the reception, as long as there are unmarried daughters, they will bring their daughters to Shen Yuxuan''s eyes to brush their sense of existence.


    For example, the boss Liu in front of us, though he looks happy all day, is actually vicious. The Liu family is also a big family in the local area. The last owner of the family was a romantic person. I don''t know how many wild flowers there were. It is said that every time he went to a place on business, he would look for one or more mistresses there.


    Some of them were dew marriages, but there were many women who gave birth to children for him. As for the number, even he could not say clearly.


    There is a romantic owner, and the disadvantages soon appear. In the face of money can not be moved by very few people, not to mention these feel that they have the opportunity to inherit the sons. The same is the father''s child, why some people can squander, but some can only live an ordinary life. The seeds of desire take root in these people''s hearts and gradually grow into towering trees.


    Therefore, when these children grow up, they have to do everything in order to get more inheritance rights from their owners. In order to inherit the Liu family, there was no lack of bloodshed in those years.


    The most important thing is that the original wife only gave birth to a daughter for the owner of the family. The original wife didn''t like the illegitimate children of the owner of the family. Since the company can''t be left in her own hands, they are free to fight for it.


    The shrewdest part of this original match is that he won a rich dowry for his daughter when those illegitimate children were fighting crazily, which almost hollowed out half of the Liu family''s property.

 Chapter 1012

    By the time the illegitimate children reflected it, it was a foregone conclusion. But what can they do? There is not much property left in the family, and we can''t tolerate others sharing it with ourselves. This is a signal to you illegitimate children that only the one can get the most property.


    Liu''s fight not only consumed the owner''s surplus illegitimate children, but also brought in many branch talents. Since all illegitimate children have the right to inherit, how can a competent branch not be enterprising.


    So when the owner of the Liu family feels that he is not in good health and is ready to retire for the rest of his life, he will look back and say, ah, the heirs all die before him.


    In the end, I don''t know where to pick out boss Liu. But boss Liu''s qualifications are too poor, and those with good conditions are all in the fight.


    Now the only one who can be found to be related to the Liu family is this one. I wanted to teach boss Liu well, but Liu''s body didn''t agree. When he was young, he was too romantic and his body was very weak. A common cold would kill him.


    So far, boss Liu took over all the basic business of the Liu family. However, the former Liu family owner still looked away. He always felt that his youngest son was not qualified and too kind. Hard to say, it''s cute.


    For a time, he even doubted whether he was his own kind. Liu Jiake has never had such a silly, white and sweet character. Well, it''s probably because the maternal gene has lowered his level. Now there is no other choice. I can''t really give up my family business.


    Since the other party is not smart, we can only teach him to be cruel, so as to suppress the company''s malicious people.


    So at the end of his life, Li Jiazhuang also painstakingly taught boss Liu that shopping malls are like battlefields, and he should treat the enemy as mercilessly as the autumn wind sweeps the leaves.


    Well, the final result is that Liu Jiazhu was the first to be swept. The little son pretended to be a fool in front of the Liu family, and his own abacus in his heart rattled.


    He has long heard of the previous infighting. Although it''s over now, the former family leader is really powerful in creating people. Who knows if there are any fish like himself who have missed the net. If anyone comes out again, his position will be in danger?


    Instead of waiting for possible brothers to compete with themselves, it''s better to inherit the family as soon as possible.


    Well, that''s why the former family owner not only has excellent ability to create people, but also has first-class means of training people. He proved by his own experience that his own son really can''t be soft hearted to others. All the people who prevent him from inheriting his family property are his enemies. So a common cold will kill the former Liu family leader.


    Boss Liu will soon take office. Congratulations. After taking office, boss Liu expanded instantly. Under his "extremely smart" leadership, the success of the Liu family has shrunk by half, and now the Liu family can''t even reach a quarter of the previous one.


    What shall I do? At this time, Shen Yuxuan''s figure suddenly intruded into boss Liu''s eyes. He felt that God simply took care of him too much. Since he can inherit the family property once, who stipulates that he cannot inherit the family property for the second time.


    Although Shen Yuxuan has always been very self-discipline, did not leave seeds outside casually, to his boss Liu''s age is not suitable to be a son, but when the father-in-law is OK. His daughter is just 18 years old and has only one flower. It''s more than enough for Shen Yuxuan. As long as his daughter takes down Shen Yuxuan, then he will do the same trick again. Won''t all the Shen family''s property be surnamed Liu?


    The property of Shen family is much bigger than that of Liu family. The more boss Liu thinks about it, the more excited he is. He can''t wait to sell his daughter.


    If the former family leader lived to the present, he would certainly take back his words. This boy is definitely his own son of the Liu family leader. He is not less romantic than his father. It''s a pity that his father is not obscene. This old boy can do anything dirty.


    As for his daughter, it''s not much better. At a young age, he doesn''t love himself. Boss Liu thinks his daughter is a flower. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that his daughter''s reputation outside was rotten, and the dogs ignored her.


    Shen Shun hears the other side still make complaints about his daughter, and he can''t help but Tucao. He is happy to boast that his daughter is pure and lovely, but this lovely, has been experienced by countless men, believe it or not, he can find two at the scene of the reception. It''s really hard for boss Liu to recommend his daughter in front of the boss. No one gives such a woman away. Do you still want to expect his boss to be a dish collector? Shen Shun said in his heart that boss Liu thought too much.


    I don''t know what the host of the reception thought. Even boss Liu was invited. Oh, forget it. Before the boss got angry, I''d better send the father and daughter away.


    "The boss has made an appointment with the chairman of Shengshi. It''s coming soon. If boss Liu has anything to do, we''ll talk about it later."Shen Yuxuan has been impatient for a long time. When he hears Shen Shun say this, he nods to the other side and then turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Miss Liu, who always pretends to be lovely and pure, suddenly asks Shen Yuxuan to stay. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t listen to each other. Joke, who does Miss Liu think she is, can you order him Shen Yuxuan?


    Seeing that the other party didn''t stop as she wanted, Miss Liu took two quick steps. When she was about to get close to the other party, she wanted to stretch out her hand to pull Shen Yuxuan.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. She''s walking well. Miss Liu suddenly shakes her body. She can''t keep her balance. She suddenly leans forward. If Shen Yuxuan doesn''t accelerate suddenly, Miss Liu can just lean on Shen Yuxuan.


    Unfortunately, "bang!" Miss Liu had a close contact with the smooth floor.


    Shen Shun shakes his head and can''t help covering his face. Miss Liu''s little skill of carving insects is not enough. How could boss Liu think of using this kind of goods to attack the boss. It''s just to deliver food.


    And Miss Liu, please don''t stay on the ground in a daze. You''re gone. We all know you''re open, but please don''t let us see bad pictures at will. It''s too dirty.


    But Miss Liu on the ground did not wake up from her sudden state of falling to the ground. She opened her mouth and watched her back more and more far away from her. She was petrified.


    Boss Liu''s old face can''t hold on to the sneer from around. If you look at his daughter on the ground again, you can''t wait to kick this rubbish.


    Unfortunately, I can''t. I have to rely on my daughter to be an old father-in-law. Boss Liu can only reach out to her daughter on the ground.

 Chapter 1013

    "Look, Dad. That Shen really doesn''t understand the customs. Suddenly, he tripped and almost fell down. He was there, but he didn''t have the gentlemanly demeanor. He even walked away without help, which made him fall on the ground. It was so painful. Besides, there were so many people around him looking at him. They were all disgraced. "


    You know how to lose face. You know how to lose face, but you can''t say it. You have to coax me.


    "My dear daughter, calm down. I know you have been wronged. However, just now you fell behind Shen Yuxuan''s back, he certainly didn''t see you. Otherwise, according to your appearance, which man doesn''t feel distressed after seeing it, how can he bear to see you wrestle? "


    "Really? Dad


    Miss Liu looks at her father in doubt. It turns out that she didn''t choose the right direction. OK, she remembers. Next time she trips in front of Shen Yuxuan.


    "Really, my dear daughter believes in my father. My father is a man. He knows men best. The way Shen Yuxuan looks at you just now shows that he is deeply attracted to you. Maybe he has fallen in love with you."


    If Shen Shun hasn''t left yet and heard the conversation between the father and daughter, he must persuade boss Liu to look into his eyes. Pro, eye disease should be treated as soon as possible.


    "But Dad, I fell. It hurts."


    "My dear daughter, I believe she will take down Shen Yuxuan in your appearance soon. If you think about Shen Yuxuan''s property, won''t it hurt?"


    Of course, this sentence was whispered by boss Liu in his daughter''s ear. He didn''t dare to expose his careful thinking openly, although he didn''t want others to steal his clever plan in his private heart. If you are known by others before you succeed, it is not good to be preempted by others.


    "But in case..."


    Thinking of Shen Yuxuan''s ruthless expression, Liu Kexin doesn''t know why he has a bad premonition. In other words, where does his father see that Shen Yuxuan is attracted by her? Why doesn''t she feel at all.


    When I was fishing for a Kaizi before Ming Ming, if the other party wanted to, I would have stuck it on her.


    "No, Xinxin, my father knows that you are used to being proud and let you take the initiative to hurt you, but now our company can only wait for bankruptcy unless we get the help of Shen Yuxuan. Think about your expensive bags and beautiful jewelry, which will be used to pay off the debt, and you will be driven out of the beautiful villa, and become penniless, even worse than the beggars on the street. Xinxin, you don''t want all this to come true, do you? So do you know what to do now? "


    "Dad, I know. For you and for us to spend more money in the future, I will do it well. Shen Yuxuan can''t escape from me. Don''t worry, Dad


    Under the stimulation of boss Liu, Miss Liu couldn''t help making bold remarks. Then she glances at the men and women who are still laughing around. She can''t help but hum, hum, ignorant human. After that, she becomes the hostess of the Shen family. She wants everyone to perform a wrestling for her to repay today''s ridicule.


    "That''s my father''s daughter! Come on, since Shen Yuxuan is gone, we don''t have to be here. "


    "All right, Dad, let''s go!"


    Imagine the scenery that no one can match in the future. Father and daughter left with a joy that no one else could understand.


    On the other side, Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    "Does Ning Ning Miss brother Xiaobao?"


    Huo Xiaobao quickly flicks his short legs to Shen Ningning''s side and gives him a warm hug.


    "Think, think!"


    Shen Ningning responds to Huo Xiaobao''s enthusiasm, with a trace of grievance in his voice.


    Shen Ningning stretched out his small arm and warmly reciprocated each other. Xiaobao brother finally came back, she has a lot of things to say to Xiaobao brother, and only in front of Huo Xiaobao, Shen Ningning, who is silent and self abased, can be so smart.


    Shen Ningning has always been reluctant to communicate with others, and these two days is even more quiet. Unless she is in front of Shen Yuxuan, she will stay in the corner all day. The servants in Shen''s manor garden have been used to the quiet of the young lady all the time, so they didn''t find the subtle abnormality of Shen Ningning.


    But as Ning Ning''s brother, Huo Xiaobao is acutely aware of Shen Ningning''s abnormal voice.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is someone bullying you and telling brother Xiaobao that brother Xiaobao will take revenge for you? "


    Although Shen Yuxuan was very fond of Shen Ningning, the people were unpredictable. Not all the servants of the manor took care of Shen Ningning as a treasure. Sometimes they met people of bad conduct and bullied Shen Ningning.


    Once, the newly recruited servant of the manor was bewildered. Because Shen Ningning was small and didn''t like to talk much, he had the idea of stealing Shen Ningning''s things.At the beginning, it was really like what she thought. All the clothes Shen Yuxuan bought for Shen Ningning were famous products, and there were a lot of them, so no one found them.


    But she has forgotten a person. Although Shen Ningning doesn''t like to talk, she has the ability of never forgetting. Every time Shen Yuxuan takes something to Shen Ningning to have a look. Even if she doesn''t like it, Shen Ningning will write it down.


    In the second time, Shen Ningning found that the maid even threatened Shen Ningning to sell her if she dared to say it.


    Shen Ningning suffered from no expression and was threatened by the maid, which made her more silent at that time.


    The maid saw that Shen Ningning was bullied and continued to steal a little every day. When someone saw it, she said it was sent by Shen Ningning. No one really doubted her. After all, no one would take the initiative to ask Shen Ningning because of this, so she didn''t know that she was lying all the time. Several times later, she became more rampant and took things from Shen Ningning.


    More and more daring maids commit crimes frequently. The more anxious Shen Ning is, the more silent she is.


    Huo Xiaobao is Shen Ningning''s friend. He often goes to Shen''s villa, and he is very familiar with Shen Ningning''s things. Maybe Shen Yuxuan doesn''t care about some things, but Huo Xiaobao is very familiar with them.


    One day, one of Shen Ningning''s favorite toys disappeared and couldn''t be found. When Shen Ningning was asked, he just looked at it wrongly and kept shouting, "brother, brother". Under Huo Xiaobao''s patient questioning, Shen Ningning slowly said this thing.


    Huo Xiaobao teases each other and avenges Shen Ningning, then tells Shen Yuxuan. The maid''s behavior is not only stealing, but also threatening Shen Ningning, which is the most unforgivable thing for Shen Yuxuan.


    In the end, the other party was not only dismissed, but also punished by the law. Even if he was in prison, he would be given special treatment every day, which made him miserable.

 Chapter 1014

    This time Huo Xiaobao sensitively found that Shen Yining''s situation was very similar to last time, so he subconsciously thought that Shen Yining had been bullied again.


    "Brother Xiaobao, brother Ningning, bad bad."


    Hearing Huo Xiaobao''s concern, Shen Yining finally couldn''t help crying on Huo Xiaobao''s small shoulder.


    Others may not understand what Shen Yining means. Even mengdai guesses that Shen Yining is complaining about Huo Xiaobao, but Huo Xiaobao hears Shen Yining''s different emotions from this sentence. Shen Yining''s tone is full of remorse.


    "Darling, I''d rather not cry. I''d rather not be bad. Don''t be afraid. Come on, tell brother Xiaobao what happened. Brother Xiaobao will help you


    "Brother Xiaobao, aunt Manman, you''d rather be afraid to grab a gun."


    "Ning Ning, aunt Xu man? What do you want with Ning


    Huo Xiaobao is not old, but he is much more intelligent than his peers. He even beats teenagers. What''s more difficult is that he has been very patient with Shen Yining. Every time I was with him, it was the happiest time for Shen Yining.


    Shen Yining is not very good at expressing, but as long as Huo Xiaobao guides him slowly, he will always open his heart and speak out the key points of things completely, and then Huo Xiaobao will connect the key points completely.


    "Dad, I''m afraid. I hate Ning, I''m afraid. "


    "Rather afraid that my father will be robbed by aunt xuman? Don''t worry, Ning Ning is the most important person of Uncle Shen. He won''t be robbed, and he won''t hate Ning Ning. "


    Compared with ordinary children, Shen Yining is more sensitive because of his special experience.


    Since discovering the relationship between Shen Yuxuan and Xu man, Ning Ning has been afraid that uncle Shen will abandon her because of aunt Xu man.


    This is not the first time for Huo Xiaobao to enlighten Shen Yining. In Huo Xiaobao''s opinion, aunt Xu man is a very good person. If she really married Shen Yuxuan, they would take care of Ning Ning together. Ning Ning''s situation might be better than it is now. And there''s no need to worry that Aunt Xu man will abuse Ning Ning when she has her own children. Huo Xiaobao can see that Xu man really likes Ning Ning, which should be what adults say.


    Therefore, compared with other women, Huo Xiaobao hopes that Xu man can be Ning Ning''s new mother. Therefore, he will talk about the things Ning Ning and aunt Xu man got along with before without too much conflict. After all, the relationship between them was very harmonious at that time. I hope Ning Ning can put down her prejudice and accept aunt Xu man again.


    But the temporary effect is not big, but Shen Yining is not really hate Xu man, just not so fast to accept her.


    Huo Xiaobao Amway a Xu man how to like Shen Yining, how to put her in mind.


    "Manman, really?"


    Shen Yining, quietly listening to Huo Xiaobao''s voice, slowly stops crying and looks up at Huo Xiaobao expectantly.


    The long and curly eyelashes are still hung with bright tears. It looks very pitiful if you can''t drop them.


    "Of course, if you think about it carefully, has aunt Schumann always been very kind to you? I''ll make you what you like to eat, buy you toys, and play games together. "


    "But, but, rather bad, aunt Manman didn''t like it."


    "I''m rather afraid that I''ve done something bad to make aunt xuman angry?"


    "Well!"


    Shen Yining gives a hard nod. She doesn''t want to lose her father, so she doesn''t want him to see Xu man.


    However, he felt that he was doing something wrong. After all, what Huo Xiaobao said was true. Before, Xu man really took care of her. That''s why she''s so tangled.


    "What would Ning like to do?"


    "Manman, see you!"


    "Would you like to see Aunt xuman?"


    "Well!"


    "What will Ning Ning say after seeing her aunt?"


    Huo Xiaobao wants to know why Shen Yining wants to see Xu man.


    But Shen Yining just shook his head and stopped talking. Maybe he didn''t want to tell Huo Xiaobao, maybe he didn''t know what to say. However, since Ning Ning said he wanted to meet people, he could still help to do it.


    Three days later, it happened to be Huo Xiaobao''s birthday. According to the previous custom, the Huo family would hold a huge birthday party. Because of the relationship between Ye Mengxi and Xu man, Xu man would be there that day.


    At that time, Huo Xiaobao only needs to make a separate appointment with Xu man in his own name.


    Huo Xiaobao''s birthday party was really lively, because there were more guests, and the drinks, food and service staff were directly contracted to the hotel. So although there were many people on that day, everything was in good order, without any sign of confusion.At the end of the party, Huo Xiaobao asked his servant to invite Xu man out in his own name.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Yining shook his head again.


    Huo Xiaobao didn''t expect that Ning Ning insisted on going to see Xu man alone. He didn''t know what they were going to say in secret, and even avoided him.


    "Well, brother Xiaobao is waiting for you in the pavilion of the small garden. Call me when you''re finished talking, and brother Xiaobao will come here at once."


    Huo Xiaobao found a relatively quiet place, near the small garden, next to the swimming pool his father just built this year. In the evening, most people don''t come here, especially the guests are concentrated in the hall, and the servants are all there to help, so only they will come here.


    "Ning Ning, why are you here alone? Have you met your brother Xiaobao


    When Xu man came to the yard with doubts, he saw Shen Yining waiting there. But didn''t the servant say Xiao Bao was looking for himself? Why did he suddenly change to Ning Ning? Two kids, what the hell are you doing.


    "Ning Ning, it''s cold outside. Shall I take you back?"


    In early autumn, the outdoor coolness is very obvious. Even if Xu man knows that the servants here dare not treat Shen Yining harshly, he doesn''t want to let the other party continue to blow outside. Especially there is such a big swimming pool nearby. I don''t know what the servants think. How can they walk around Ningning alone in the evening.


    Xu man is afraid to let Shen Yining alone here, decided to send her back to find Xiaobao.


    "I, I..."


    Shen Yining secretly looks in the direction of Huo Xiaobao. Seeing the gesture of cheering, she takes a deep breath.


    "I..."


    "What does Ning Ning want to say? Shall we go back to the room and talk slowly? "


    Shen Yining''s face was red, but she couldn''t express it. She was so worried that she was about to cry.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yining, whose expression is obviously wrong, but he is afraid of arousing Shen Yining''s antipathy. He doesn''t dare to force Shen Yining to go back.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 1015

    Xu man didn''t expect that Shen Yining suddenly took two steps towards the swimming pool. Now Shen Yining has been standing on the edge of the swimming pool. If he takes another step, he may fall directly into the swimming pool.


    For fear of Shen Yining suddenly can''t think of it, Xu man slowly close to each other, intend to pull people back first.


    "Ah, Auntie"


    Shen Yining is embarrassed to face Xu man directly. She simply stands by the pool and looks at the water in the pool. In this way, Shen Yining feels that her nervous mood is gradually relaxed, and then slowly opens her mouth.


    Xu man, who is quietly approaching Shen Yining, almost doubts his ears. Since Shen Yining bumps into him and Shen Yuxuan, Yi Ning never calls her like this again. Xu man thinks Shen Yining will never call her like this again.


    "Ah, auntie."


    Shen Yining seems to be less nervous. The first sentence finally came out smoothly.


    "I..."


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly a black figure rushed out from the other side of Shen Yining. Quickly rushed to Shen Yining, the action is to push her directly into the pool.


    Because Shen Yining is facing the direction of the swimming pool, she can''t see the situation behind her. Even if she heard Xu man''s voice, Ning Ning Ning was pushed into the water before she could turn around and see the people behind her.


    "Ah!" Before falling into the water, Shen Yining made a frightened cry. The sound happened to fall into Shen Yuxuan''s ears, who was not far away looking for Shen Yining.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Huo Xiaobao, who has been thinking about this side, also finds the problem at the first time, but he is too far away to protect Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning!"


    The scene before us. In an instant, Xu mangen couldn''t stop each other, so he reached out to hold Shen Yining. But the distance between them was not close, just a little bit, and his fingertips quickly crossed each other''s clothes. There''s no holding on.


    Then Xu man can only watch Shen Yining fall into the water.


    While Huo Xiaobao, who is hiding on one side, flies over, calls the housekeeper with his internal contact information and asks him to send someone to come.


    The person who pushes Shen Yining into the water runs away quickly after a successful attack. All of Xu man''s thoughts are on Shen Yining, so he has no idea of the other person''s appearance.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yining sinking in the water. Without time to think about it, he immediately jumps into the swimming pool, swims to Shen Yining''s side, carefully lifts him up and swims to the bank.


    "Aunt Schumann, here, here."


    Huo Xiaobao cries anxiously on the bank. The scene just now scares him. If Ning Ning has something to do, he can''t help but blame. If it wasn''t for his idea, Shen Yining would just stay in the room and play today. He doesn''t have to suffer from this disaster. Of course, the most hateful thing is the person just now. If you let him find the other party, he will make the other party pay the price.


    As for the immediate most important is to confirm the physical condition of Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    They just the movement is not small, Shen Yuxuan is to follow the voice to find to come over, just see two people ashore in a mess. Shen Yining takes over shivering from Xu man. Shen Yuxuan questions Xu man with anger.


    Xu man just wanted to explain. Ning Ning suddenly burst into tears. He was scared just now. Now he woke up and let out his fear.


    "Wow, Dad, I''m afraid!"


    Shen Yining, who feels a sense of security in his father''s arms, is crying loudly. Shen Yuxuan takes off his clothes and wraps them on Ning Ning Ning''s body. After a few words of gentle comfort, he picks up Ning Ning again and is ready to leave. Just now he heard the housekeeper tell the family doctor to come. He had to let the doctor see if Ning Ning was hurt.


    "If anything happens to Ning Ning, I will never let you go."


    Shen Yuxuan holds up the breathless Shen Yining who is crying and says to Xu man.


    Then he left with Shen Yining in his arms, and turned a blind eye to the shivering Xu man who was also frozen because of falling into the water.


    There are only two of them at the scene, so Shen Yuxuan thinks that Shen Yining''s falling into the water is inseparable from Xu man.


    "I''m sorry, aunt xuman. I''ll make it clear to Uncle Shen."


    Huo Xiaobao knows that it''s not Xu man''s fault, but he is more worried about Shen Yining who is taken away by Shen Yuxuan. Hesitated for a while, ran to the direction that Shen Yuxuan left after all.


    Xu man was deeply shocked by the look in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes before she left. On this early autumn night, he sat on the cold ground in his wet clothes and couldn''t recover for a long time.There was hatred and disdain in those eyes, but there was no relationship and love.


    He thinks he''s going to hit a kid? What''s the purpose of doing this? Is he stupid enough to know that Shen Yining is his heart and soul, and will he frame Shen Yining so blatantly?


    Oh, just don''t believe in yourself. When she thinks that she and Shen Yuxuan have further development, reality will always give her a heavy blow. After all, the relationship between the two people is always defeated by the word "trust".


    As long as he meets Shen Yining, Shen Yuxuan always puts his mistakes on his side indiscriminately.


    The servant who came with the housekeeper couldn''t let Xu man continue to be wet and frozen here. They separated two maids to take Xu man back and let the doctor check him first.


    On the other hand, Liu Kexin, who hurried back to Liu''s home, thought that what he had just done was too reckless. What if he was recognized? Thinking about it, she had to go downstairs and ask her father if there was any remedy.


    The place where boss Liu lives now is just bought a few years ago. Although it is also a villa with upper and lower floors, it is far worse than the old house of Liu family.


    As for the old house before Liu''s, it had already been sold by boss Liu. At that time, the company needed turnover, and the old house had no affection for boss Liu. On the contrary, after knowing that the old house could be sold for a large price, he did not hesitate to sell it.


    "Dad, Dad, I just pushed Shen Yuxuan''s daughter into the water."


    "Push, push. It''s worth your fuss. Yes? Does the other party still want to compensate? You go and get a few hundred dollars and get rid of them. "


    Boss Liu is not in a good mood now. In the afternoon, he fell in love with a third rate star and wanted to have an in-depth exchange with him. Who knows that he was rejected by him.


    In the morning, he lost a lot of money in gambling. Originally, he wanted to be frustrated and happy in the gambling house. He wanted to comfort himself, but he didn''t expect that the other side was shameless. A little third rate star even dared to refuse him.


    How could his boss Liu bear this tone? He went to the other party''s agency to inquire about the woman''s details, but he was ridiculed and warned by the person in charge.

 Chapter 1016

    He is old enough to be the father of the person in charge. Being humiliated so impolitely, boss Liu is not a vegetarian. He wanted to give the other party a good taste.


    Who knows that at last he was directly carried out of the gate by the security guard. Only then did his dog say that it was the property of the Shen family. For the sake of his future son-in-law, he went home for the time being.


    Now he is very angry. When he heard that his daughter bothered him with such trivial things, how could he suppress his anger. I couldn''t help yelling at each other.


    "But I''m worried that if Shen Yuxuan''s daughter has a problem, he will retaliate against me. What should he do?"


    "Who said that about your daughter?"


    Boss Liu digs his ears.


    "Shen Yuxuan."


    Liu Kexin said innocently.


    "You..."


    Boss Liu pointed to his daughter who was still in the mood to be cute at this time. He was almost angry with her.


    "Dad, do you think it''s reckless of me to do so?"


    Thankfully, she knew she was reckless. Oh, why didn''t you think about it before. Now know regret, late!


    "Oh


    Boss Liu threw a sneer at Liu Kexin.


    "And what''s the matter with your messy clothes? My grandiose daughter of the Liu family is wandering outside in the clothes of a waiter. When she is seen, you will lose all my old face. "


    "Well, I can''t help it. Today, I finally found out that Shen Yuxuan was going to a cocktail party, but I couldn''t get in touch with you. I had to pretend to be a waiter. You didn''t know that this dress cost me 50000 yuan."


    "Fifty thousand? You black sheep, you bought such a rag for 50000 yuan? "


    "Dad, you don''t know how strict the inspection of today''s reception is. If I didn''t really get in, I wouldn''t dress like this. Originally, I wanted to sneak to Shen Yuxuan to show my face. Who knows, I just looked at each other from a distance and didn''t even have time to say a word. "


    "What''s the matter with you and Shen Yuxuan''s daughter?"


    "I heard from other waiters that Shen Yuxuan came with her daughter today. She wanted to go to see her when she was curious."


    "Just looking?"


    Boss Liu glanced at his daughter. This regardless of weight, you say you don''t work hard on a man to see what his daughter sees.


    "Well, I can''t hide anything from dad. I heard that Shen Yuxuan dotes on his daughter very much. What do you say if his daughter quarrels with us after marriage? Don''t I also want to know about the situation in advance? "


    "Oh, what do you see?"


    It seems that her daughter''s mind is not all paste. Shen Yuxuan''s daughter really deserves their attention. I think that half of the Liu family''s property was taken away by the daughter of the previous owner. I can''t help but feel sad when I think of boss Liu.


    Half of the family property, ah, has been handed over to others. This time, he has to learn a lesson, and firmly can''t let Shen Yuxuan''s daughter do the same trick again. Obviously, boss Liu has forgotten that it''s not up to him to decide the Shen family.


    But just now my daughter said that she pushed her partner out of the swimming pool. If she was killed by accident, wouldn''t it be much easier?


    "I saw that Shen Yuxuan''s daughter didn''t know what to say to a woman. She was just standing by the swimming pool, so I went up and pushed her down. Then he left in a hurry. I don''t know how she is now. Dad, why don''t you ask for help


    "Ask? I really want to dig your brain to see if there''s only paste in it. At this time, I go to ask, is it not equal to call on myself? Wait. If Shen Yuxuan''s daughter really dies, we will get the news sooner or later. If not, you do remind me this time that keeping Shen Yuxuan''s daughter is always a disaster. "


    "Dad, what are we going to do next?"


    "You wait at home. I''ll find someone to get some information."


    With that, boss Liu waved his daughter upstairs first.


    Hogarth


    "Is Ning Ning asleep?" Seeing Shen Yuxuan coming out, Huo Tingchen, who had been guarding the door, asked quietly.


    "I went to bed. The doctor said that I had a cold and was scared. I may have a fever at night. So I plan to stay with Ningning for one night. I have to ask you to prepare something for us."


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite. Come on, let''s go on. I''ll keep the servants here. ""Well!"


    All the guests have gone. Now there are only Huo Tingchen and his wife, Xu man, Huo Xiaobao and Shen Yuxuan in the living room.


    Ye Mengxi glanced at Huo Tingchen and motioned him to speak first.


    "Yuxuan, first of all, I have to apologize to you. It''s my responsibility that Ningning has such a big accident in my family."


    "No, it has nothing to do with you. It''s because I''m too careless to take advantage of Ning Ning." This sounds good, but no one here is a fool, including the youngest Huo Xiaobao all recognized that uncle Shen''s words were obviously aimed at Aunt Xu man.


    After hearing this, Xu man just gave a wry smile and didn''t say anything.


    "No, Yuxuan, it''s really caused by my improper management. Just now Xiaobao told me about it. Then I checked the guests and service staff tonight and found that one of the service staff in the hotel was an impostor. It was the woman who pushed Ning Ning out of the pool


    "You mean


    Shen Yuxuan couldn''t help looking at Huo Tingchen.


    "Yuxuan, you have wronged Miss Xu. It''s Miss Xu from Xiaobao. That''s why they are together. And the waiter who sneaks in doesn''t know why he suddenly pushes Ning Ning out of the pool. It''s Miss Xu who saves Ning Ning. "


    "Is it true?"


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the silent Xu man, and then asked.


    "Is it really necessary for you? I am in your heart a woman who will do evil to children, right


    Xu man has changed his wet clothes. Now his clothes are borrowed from ye Mengxi, and his hair has been blown dry. Ye Mengxi gives her two glasses of ginger sugar water. Her body is no longer as cold as before, but her hurt heart is not only cold, but also painful.


    Shen Yuxuan was silent and did not answer Xu man''s question.


    "Yuxuan, follow me to see the woman''s monitor, and see if you know her?"


    Huo Tingchen took the opportunity to take away Shen Yuxuan.


    "I said," what''s going on between you two? "


    Huo Tingchen took people to his study and asked.


    "Don''t you want to watch surveillance?"


    "See for yourself there. The woman''s identity has been found out. Liu Kexin of the Liu family. "


    "It''s her."


    "Why, do you know him? The pursuer? "


    "Just a clown."


    "It''s such a clown who pushes Ning Ning out of the swimming pool and wrongs Xu man. Why don''t I know you''ve become so kind now, and this kind of person even makes her jump up to now. "

 Chapter 1017

    Huo Tingchen''s words have no other meaning. They are really pure curiosity. Shen Yuxuan always hates this kind of woman. Shen Yuxuan has always dealt with those who have no good intentions for Shen Yining in advance. How can you leave the other side the chance to hurt Shen Yining.


    But this time Huo Tingchen really wronged Shen Yuxuan. Liu Kexin and Shen Yuxuan had only one-sided relationship. At that time, Shen Yuxuan had only one word "stupid" for Liu Kexin. He thought that there would be no intersection between them, but he didn''t expect that the other side was not only stupid but also so vicious. He underestimated her.


    "Borrow your study to do something."


    Since the other party dares to reach out to his daughter and her father pays the debt, boss Liu is so busy that he has no time to educate his daughter. So he can help him get rid of his busy work. Let''s go home and educate his daughter first.


    "Whatever you want."


    Huo Tingchen waved his hand and sat on the sofa on the other side of the study. Give up the control of the study.


    The tacit understanding between the two people, even if Shen Yuxuan does not say, Huo Tingchen also knows what the other party wants to do. It seems that someone will have bad luck next.


    With a fear that the world will not be in chaos, Huo Tingchen stays to see what Shen Yuxuan plans to do with an interesting expression. On the other hand, it''s because it happened in Huo''s family and it also involved Huo Xiaobao. The other party obviously didn''t pay attention to him. In this case, he doesn''t mind to get involved in Shen Yuxuan''s plan.


    "Check the business of all the companies in the Liu family, their capital transactions, their loans and some activities of invisible people."


    Shen Yuxuan calls Shen Shun first. Under the leadership of boss Liu, Liu''s family has been greatly reduced. The company''s operation is in danger. It''s still very easy to check this part of the company.


    In addition, boss Liu is not afraid of meat and vegetables. However, if something happened before, he would either use money to deal with the other party or hire thugs to threaten the other party. Many people would gnash their teeth at this person. In this case, he would completely eliminate the harm.


    "Are you interested in playing?"


    After finishing a series of arrangements, Shen Yuxuan asks Huo Tingchen sitting on the opposite sofa.


    "Anytime."


    Huo Tingchen can''t help but smack his tongue when he sees the contents investigated by Shen Yuxuan. Boss Liu''s deeds are really immoral. This time they committed the crime in their brother''s hands, so enjoy the next storm.


    According to this information, boss Liu''s favorite game is cat and mouse. He is a majestic cat. He deliberately torments ordinary people who have no way to make fun of him. He also likes to take pictures of each other''s helpless and painful expression as a memento to commemorate his great achievements.


    Then their brother will have a good time with boss Liu. But now they are cats and boss Liu is the poor little mouse.


    Offend a Shen Yuxuan already not, now also want to add a Huo Tingchen, the future boss Liu''s day will have how deep-water is expected. And we can imagine the speed of each other''s bankruptcy under their intervention, which is a qualitative leap.


    "Boss, it''s getting late. It''s estimated that they have more to talk about. Otherwise, we won''t wait. You go to have a rest first."


    Although Ye Mengxi wants to stay with the boss for a while, he still persuades Xu man to go to bed early because he has been in the cold water for so long.


    "I''ll guard Ning Ning!"


    With that, Xu man got up and wanted to go to Ning Ning''s rest room.


    "Boss, someone is guarding Ningning now. You don''t have to worry about it, and you have to consider your own situation. Just now, the doctor said that if you are not in good health, you should have more rest at this time to avoid the invasion of cold air. It''s you who will suffer at that time."


    "It''s OK, my own body, I know it in my heart. Ning Ning was frightened today. She must not sleep well at night. I don''t worry if I don''t look at her. "


    "Boss!"


    Xu man insisted on going to Ningning room to guard.


    Ye Mengxi watched the other party leave and could not help stamping his feet in anger. She knows the boss''s temper and has nothing to do with Hsu man''s insistence. She also likes Ning Ning very much and pities Ning Ning''s experience today. But for the boss so do not cherish their body or feel worthless. The boss didn''t do it all because of Shen Yuxuan, but it turned out.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll guard aunt xuman. She won''t be tired."


    Huo Xiaobao said to Ye Mengxi.


    "Well, Xiaobao. You go with aunt Schumann. When your father and they come out, I''ll go to you. "


    Ye Mengxi patted Huo Xiaobao on the shoulder and let his good son go with Xu man.When Shen Yuxuan and they come out of the study, there is only Ye Mengxi sitting alone on the sofa in the living room.


    She is angry that Shen Yuxuan treats Xu man like this, and she hates that she can''t persuade Xu man to give up his insistence without result.


    But she had nothing to do with both of them. Just watch.


    "Where''s Xiaobao?"


    Huo Tingchen asked.


    "I went to guard Ning Ning with the boss."


    Ye Mengxi glanced at Shen Yuxuan and said without good spirit.


    She is not aimed at Ning Ning, just dissatisfied with Shen Yuxuan''s attitude. Since she doesn''t like it, why doesn''t she refuse completely. And put forward that ridiculous request.


    Knowing that the boss likes him so much that he doesn''t like himself, why doesn''t he let the boss give up completely? If you want to find a lover, there are many women outside. It''s better to find a woman who only talks about money but not love.


    "I''ll go up first!"


    Knowing that ye Mengxi didn''t like him, Shen Yuxuan didn''t mind her tone. He nodded to her to say hello. He said to Huo Tingchen and turned to Shen Yining''s room.


    "I said wife, what''s the matter with you? What''s your temper for no reason?"


    Huo Tingchen asked while holding Ye Mengxi on the sofa.


    "It''s not because of your good friend Shen Yuxuan, I can''t see him bullying the boss like that."


    As soon as ye Mengxi mentions this, he is indignant for Xu man.


    "Wife, this matter also can''t blame Yu Xuan, they two are Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, one is willing to suffer."


    "Who do you say is Zhou Yu and who is Huang Gai? If it was your good friend who was beaten, would you still say that? That Shen Yuxuan doesn''t depend on the eldest brother to like him, just so bully a person


    "Wife, calm down, calm down. I should fight, I should fight, I use wrong words, I use wrong metaphors. "


    Huo Tingchen said as he took Ye Mengxi''s little hand and patted his mouth, but he was tickled by the light Buddha. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s fighting than flirting.


    "Let go, you men don''t have a good thing."


    "Wife, you can''t generalize. Yuxuan is wrong, but I''m different from him."

 Chapter 1018

    "Well, you can''t be any better. Another day I must introduce a better man than Shen Yuxuan to the boss, and then the boss will not continue to hang Shen Yuxuan''s crooked neck on the tree. "


    Listening to Ye Mengxi''s analogy of Shen Yuxuan as a crooked neck tree, Huo Tingchen can''t help but smirk, but thinking of his wife''s acting style of doing what he wants, he still stops him.


    "You must not, I see Yu Xuan to Xu man is not the same, wait for Yu Xuan want to understand, your boss will also fix the fruit, you must not do damage ah, say this world than Yu Xuan good man can not find."


    As Shen Yuxuan''s good friend, even if Shen Yuxuan doesn''t say it, Huo Tingchen can still see that Shen Yuxuan has absolutely no feelings for Xu man. It''s just that he''s a big fan of the game. He''s a good friend and he''s a dead eye. It''ll take him a while to figure it out.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? What about Shen Yuxuan? I don''t believe I can''t find it. "


    Bad, in case the wife really aroused fire, to find such a person on the trouble.


    "Very soon, very soon, we can''t do the bad marriage of wife."


    "Hum, Shen Yuxuan, don''t let me find out that he bullies the boss again, or I will find a man for the boss to kill him."


    "Dear, don''t be angry. Come on, let''s go to see Xiaobao. It''s so late, Xiaobao is going to have a rest. We''ll talk about this topic another day. "


    Huo Tingchen directly raises Huo Xiaobao to change the topic. He knew that as long as he met his wife''s boss, his wife would blow up like a powder keg. If he continued to talk about this topic, he might be implicated. The benefits of his son would show up at this time, diverting his wife''s attention. Anyway, in a few days, he would go on his honeymoon with his wife. Shen Yuxuan and Xu man''s story would not be heard by his wife for the time being. Hope to take advantage of these time, Yu Xuan quickly want to understand.


    Xu man saw Shen Yuxuan come back, two people look at each other, who did not speak, Xu man directly back to the room Ye Mengxi prepared for her.


    The Huo family had a peaceful night. Shen Yining slept well and didn''t have a fever, which made everyone feel relieved. Shen''s eyes were a little scared when she woke up to see Xu man. After breakfast, Xu man and ye Mengxi said goodbye and drove away from the Huo family alone.


    The Liu family, Liu Kexin, did not sleep well all night. In my dream, I have been dreaming about some messy things. Sometimes the girl died, but the ghost came to find her. Once the picture turned, she and Shen Yuxuan lived happily together, and then turned to the little girl to ask for her life.


    "Dad, any news?"


    The next morning, when Liu Kexin opened her eyes, she couldn''t wait to ask boss Liu about the situation. Finally, she found boss Liu in the restaurant. He was sitting there eating breakfast.


    Boss Liu lived with his mother when he was a child. It''s difficult for a single woman to raise a child alone at any time. Especially boss Liu''s mother is not a strong woman.


    It''s not only to pull boss Liu, but also to earn money, but the ability is not high, so boss Liu''s childhood has been very hard.


    When boss Liu grew up, he was able to help his mother share a lot of housework. He thought that life would get better and better. Who knew that there was something unexpected. Boss Liu''s mother was diagnosed with cancer at this time.


    During the hospitalization, the savings that boss Liu''s mother had saved were all wasted. What to do if she didn''t have any money? The first thing she thought was to borrow money from relatives and friends.


    It''s a pity that boss Liu''s mother was going to give birth to the child whose father was unknown. She had already fallen out with her mother''s family. Since the beginning of boss Liu''s story, she had never seen her mother contact her grandparents, not to mention other seven aunts and eight aunts.


    Relatives can''t borrow it. Let''s find friends. But in recent years, Liu''s mother is not looking after boss Liu, just to do more things and earn more money. How can she have time to maintain friends. In order to reduce unnecessary social activities, Liu''s mother doesn''t even have a friend to talk to.


    As for the neighbors, the place where they live now is a slum. There are all poor people around. How can they afford to help others? In the end, they have no money to pay the hospitalization expenses. Mother Liu has to pack up her bags and go home to die.


    Liu''s mother''s illness not only cost them a small amount of savings, but also killed herself after returning home because she couldn''t bear the pain.


    At that time, boss Liu was single and destitute. It''s the real pocket that''s cleaner than the face. In order to have a bite, I would go to the garbage can every day and pick up the garbage to sell.


    In this way, it''s not always able to fool your stomach. The daily income of picking up garbage is limited. The most important thing is that it''s not so easy to pick up garbage in the city.


    Those with good geographical location and high harvest have been occupied for a long time. Whenever boss Liu wants to get close to those places, he will be besieged. If he is caught, he will be beaten.Over time, boss Liu will no longer go to those places. When I was really hungry, I went to the tap in public places to fill it with cold water. I managed to get enough water. I was afraid that I would be bloated and deceived myself that I was already full. Boss Liu didn''t know how he got through that time.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t long before boss Liu was found back by the former owner of the Liu family. Finally, he didn''t have to live that kind of life any more. Because that period of time left an indelible impression on boss Liu, so every time he had a meal, whether it was morning, noon, evening or even midnight, boss Liu had to eat abundantly to compensate for his grievances.


    Now, for example, it''s hard for boss Liu to have such a good appetite. In the early morning, he had a big fish and meat prepared for him. When boss Liu was holding a piece of braised fish and wanted to send it to the entrance, Liu Kexin suddenly yelled in boss Liu''s ear. Boss Liu was so scared that he suddenly shivered, and the fish on the chopsticks couldn''t be caught, so he rowed down boss Liu''s chest clothes, It fell on the floor. There is a deep oil stain on boss Liu''s clothes.


    Boss Liu frowned at the piece of fish that fell on the ground and became angry. The meat sent to the mouth flew like this. If the other party wasn''t his own daughter, he would have given the other party two big ears.


    "Xinxin, it''s not your father who said you. You have to change your temper. You can''t be so impatient when you become the hostess of the Shen family."


    "Dad, Dad, people are really worried!"


    Liu Kexin took boss Liu''s arm and shook it twice, then said coquettishly.


    "What are you worried about? Didn''t you say no one saw you do it? "

 Chapter 1019

    "That people also want to know what happened to Shen Yuxuan''s daughter?"


    "The person I sent hasn''t given me a reply. He just said that he didn''t see Shen Yuxuan leave the Huo family yesterday. Shen Yuxuan, they are still in the Huo family. "


    "Well, what does that mean? What you said is the same as what you didn''t say? "


    "Use your brain to think, if Shen Yuxuan''s daughter really has something to do, Shen Yuxuan has already left anxiously, which still has the mood to continue to stay in other people''s home."


    Boss Liu hates looking at his daughter. It''s a real blunder. This daughter is beautiful, but she has no brain. I knew that I didn''t choose her to hook up with Shen Yuxuan at the beginning. I don''t know if it''s time to change people now?


    Anyway, there are many of his daughters, some of whom are smart and beautiful. It''s just that those are his illegitimate daughters, and their identities are a little bad. Of course, in the eyes of boss Liu, everyone is the same, and even the ones raised outside will be better.


    For example, he is a successful case.


    However, not everyone in this world is as unbiased as he is. The only one who can match Shen Yuxuan''s identity is the daughter she was born to. It''s just that when she was in his mother''s stomach, she seemed to play with something called brain. As a result, now she has grown into a hollow vase, and her face can see.


    If the other side continues to be impatient like this, he really has to consider changing people.


    He can''t be spoiled by this daughter who can''t do enough. If boss Liu knew that although his daughter had no brain, she had already spent her fame outside, she would certainly regret her decision at that time.


    Liu boss Tucao''s daughter did not have long brain, but he didn''t find his brain was completely developed. I really don''t know where he came from. His daughter will make complaints about Shen Yuxuan''s identity.


    "Ah, that means his daughter is still alive and will continue to rob me of my property."


    Liu Kexin''s tone couldn''t help rising.


    "It''s certain to be alive, but it doesn''t necessarily have no effect at all. The Huo family must have their own personal doctor. Shen Yuxuan didn''t leave because he couldn''t leave for the time being. That little child suddenly fell into the water. As for the disease, it''s not sure. "


    "Yes, it''s my father''s thoughtfulness. What''s more, if I live on a big mission? If I can push her once, I can push her twice. It''s just a little girl. I can''t cure her. "


    "OK, you can understand this truth. There are many opportunities to deal with that girl in the future. Don''t act rashly for the time being. You are at home during this time. I will arrange for you to meet Shen Yuxuan when I have a chance."


    Boss Zheng looks at his daughter who can only be fierce and brave. He sighs in silence. It seems that he has to find another spare tire for the sake of a perfect solution. No matter which daughter succeeds, his father-in-law is the only one.


    "Dad, how can I do that? You don''t know, those women at the party yesterday looked at Shen Yuxuan''s eyes and wanted to eat him. At this time, you let me stay at home. What can I do if they rob Shen Yuxuan?"


    It seems that Shen Yuxuan is already in his own pocket. Liu Kexin thinks that Shen Yuxuan''s address should be more intimate. He consciously removes his surname and addresses him directly.


    "You, I''ll let you stay at home. At this time, Shen Yuxuan''s mind must be on his daughter. Even if those women have ideas, how can Shen Yuxuan be in the mood to socialize with them?"


    Boss Liu really regrets that he didn''t teach his daughter well before. Now when she needs her help, he can''t help her and keeps asking some stupid questions.


    "But, Dad..."


    "Well, don''t say it. Just stay at home. If you make trouble for me again, I''ll kill you."


    The unbearable boss Liu finally broke out. Originally, he wanted to take the route of father daughter affection and let his daughter listen to him wholeheartedly. Who knows that the other party is so stupid that it seems that father daughter affection can''t go any further. If there''s anything else, he''d better order the other party directly. Otherwise, he''s really worried that his daughter will help him and disrupt his plan.


    Boss Liu left angrily. He had to change his clothes. Today, he made an appointment to meet xiaoqing''er. He dressed up specially. Unexpectedly, he was soiled by his stupid daughter. Now it''s too late. It''s better to see xiaoqing''er early than to stay here and continue to face his stupid daughter.


    Liu Kexin looked at his father''s back in a hurry, let her honest at home and so on, when? Also say what Shen Yuxuan has no mood to look for other women, this words also cheat ghost. She doesn''t believe it.


    In her eyes, men are the same, especially rich men, how can they give up women for their daughters.When she was a child, she was ill and hospitalized. When her father was present. Even once because of appendicitis attack, need to do surgery, especially want to let her father with her, then her father how to say?


    "Dad is not a doctor. What''s the use here? Dad has to work Then he left in a hurry. At that time, God knew how sad she was. Especially when she later recovered, she realized that her father''s so-called job was to accompany the fox spirit. She was completely disappointed with his father. When she got older, she knew that men were the same. When she saw a beautiful woman, she could even forget her ancestors. Can she still remember her daughter? Don''t be kidding. She doesn''t believe it anyway.


    So after boss Liu set out, Liu Kexin also left home.


    As for where to go? Liu Kexin had thought about it for a long time. She looked at her make-up in the rearview mirror. Well, she is young, lovely and charming. The perfect combination of innocence and temptation, those men like to dress up like this, all say that they are like a goblin, pure under the bed, coquettish on the bed, often want to die on her.


    Also a man, Shen Yuxuan will like himself. She decided to wait for the hare today and park her car at the intersection where the Huo family must go back to the Shen family. As long as Shen Yuxuan''s car comes out of the Huo family, she can see it at a glance.


    It''s just, are you late? Shen Yuxuan has left? Otherwise, how come the Huo family doesn''t have a car to drive out!


    Liu Kexin didn''t wait for Shen Yuxuan, but for Xu man who came out of the Huo family.


    "Hey, stop, stop!"


    Liu Kexin ran to the middle of the road, blocked in front of Xu man''s car and forced him to stop.


    The man who came out suddenly jumped. Only the emergency brake can stop before hitting Liu Kexin.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Schumann lowered the window and yelled at each other.

 Chapter 1020

    "Well, you don''t want to die. My good days will start soon. Why can''t you think about it. Forget it. You don''t understand a woman like you. I have something to ask you. I see you came out of the Huo family. Who are you from the Huo family? "


    Liu Kexin stepped forward and went to the window of Xu man''s car. He asked with a strong voice.


    "I''m from the Huo family. It''s none of your business? Miss, I advise you to abide by the traffic rules. Even if you want to die, please find a quiet place to end your life. Don''t run to implicate others. I don''t want to be a troublemaker. Do you know how much trouble it will cause me if you burst out like this? "


    "Well, I''ll tell you who you are. Don''t preach in front of me like an old lady. You just tell me who you are from the Huo family and why you came out of the Huo family. "


    "Hum, it''s boring. Please excuse me, miss. I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    With that, Xu man was ready to raise the window and ignore the woman outside.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You feel guilty. Don''t want to leave until you make it clear today."


    Liu Kexin not only pressed the rising glass with her hand, but also put her hand into the car, ready to reach Schumann who was preparing to drive away.


    "Hey, you lunatic, what do you want to do?"


    The other side''s behavior forced Schumann to release the button temporarily, and the window glass would not continue to close.


    "Tell me, who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "First of all, miss, I don''t know you. Second, it''s my freedom to come here. I don''t have to report to you. Third, if you really want to know, just go to Huo''s house. The most important thing is that it has nothing to do with you. Miss, I''m in a hurry. Please don''t make trouble out of nothing


    This can''t be Huo Tingchen''s crazy admirer. They are all chasing here, but it''s tight enough.


    Schumann couldn''t help guessing. Now the admirers are crazy enough to stay outside the Huo family? Wait a moment, she has to remind Ye Mengxi, let them pay attention in the future. This woman''s spirit is not very normal when she looks at it. It''s not good if ye Mengxi and them are entangled by her.


    "How come it doesn''t matter? Of course, it has something to do with me, and it has a lot to do with me. I ask you, is Shen Yuxuan at Huo''s? "


    "Shen Yuxuan?"


    "Yes, you must have heard of the famous young master of the Shen family?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Hear the other party mention Shen Yuxuan, Xu man''s heart can''t help clapping, carefully looked at each other.


    "Well, that''s good. I ask you, when you came out just now, was Shen Yuxuan still at Huo''s? "


    "You stopped me just to inquire about Shen Yuxuan?"


    Schumann couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, or why?"


    "Ha ha!" For each other''s answer, Xu man said that only hehe can represent her mood at the moment. Miss, you are a real six.


    "No comment. If you want to know, ask him yourself."


    Xu man immediately pulled down his face, did not expect that the other side is not aimed at Huo Tingchen, but at Shen Yuxuan. All the pursuers have come to Huo''s house, but they are tight enough.


    "Oh, I know. Are you also here to fight our Yuxuan. I tell you, Yuxuan is mine. Don''t be wishful thinking, or I won''t let you go. "


    "Your family is Yuxuan? I said Miss, are you dreaming and still not sober? I''ll ask what''s the relationship between me and the Huo family, and I''ll say that Yuxuan is from your family. Just now, you have been asking me. Please introduce yourself before asking others. OK? I''m not used to talking to anonymous. What''s more, I haven''t heard that Shen Yuxuan already has a master. "


    "Shen Yuxuan has a master. It''s a matter of time. Don''t talk nonsense. You answer my question first. I''ll tell you that you should be honest, or I won''t let you go."


    "Explain, I have nothing to explain. I still say that. You''d better ask who you want to ask. I have no comment. "


    "What''s the matter with you old woman? Do you want to propose a toast without penalty? "


    "I don''t want to eat any wine. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please get out of the way. I''m leaving."


    "Oh, I remember. You are the woman who met with Yuxuan''s daughter yesterday. You shameless fox spirits will hook up with other men. This means is really useless. You even want to use his daughter to cultivate good feelings. I tell you, don''t dream, Yuxuan is mine, don''t make his idea againXu man is about to be angry with her. Is this woman suffering from conjecture? When is Shen Yuxuan her? She says this kind of words without shame.


    Suddenly I thought, no, the woman said that she saw Ning Ning and she met. Last night she and Ning Ning Ning were together only by the pool for a while. How did the other party know that the light was dark? How could she be so clear that she was sure that it was Ning Ning Ning and herself, unless she was very close to them last night and had been paying attention to her and Ning Ning Ning.


    If so, she may be the person last night. Unfortunately, she has not seen the surveillance at that time and is not sure whether it is her or not.


    But if you want to make sure it''s her or not, it''s very easy to take her back to Huo''s house. I just don''t know if the other party dares to go with her.


    "Whether Shen Yuxuan is yours or not, you don''t count. It happens that Shen Yuxuan is still in the Huo family. Why don''t you go directly to the Huo family with me and ask to see whether Shen Yuxuan admits it or not."


    "Er..."


    Liu Kexin hesitated. If he came to the door at this time, would he be recognized by the servants of the Huo family. Then she thought that her dress today was far from that of yesterday. Besides, few servants of the Huo family had contacted her yesterday, so no one would recognize her.


    The most important thing is that she came out to meet Shen Yuxuan. How can she give up this opportunity easily.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak for a long time, Xu man couldn''t help making provocations.


    "Who''s afraid? You say you can enter the Huo family. I''m just worried that I don''t know which family you are. You say you can enter the Huo family?"


    "Why don''t you come with me and have a look? Get in the car. "


    Liu Kexin doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Isn''t it more convenient to meet Shen Yuxuan at Huo''s home than to wait here aimlessly?


    "Just go!"


    Liu Kexin opened the door and directly sat on the co pilot. Xu man turned around and drove back to Huo''s house.


    When ye Mengxi heard the servant say that Xu man came back, he couldn''t help guessing if something had happened again. So after Schumann appeared, he couldn''t help looking at each other in doubt.

 Chapter 1021

    Schumann motioned to his back. Ye Mengxi found that the other party didn''t come back alone, followed by a strange lady.


    "What''s this?" Ye Mengxi asked.


    "She came to see Shen Yuxuan. She said that she met Ning Ning and I yesterday."


    "What?" Ye Mengxi also wonders why Xu man brings the woman who is looking for Shen Yuxuan here. Until he hears her saying the next sentence, he can''t help asking in surprise.


    Ye Mengxi a little meal, put away surprised expression, as if nothing happened to them said: "Shen Yuxuan in accompany Ning Ning Ning, you sit down to drink a glass of water, I''ll let people call him."


    With that, ye Mengxi made a look at the servant.


    However, Liu Kexin didn''t know whether he was bold or ignorant. After entering the room, he was not nervous. Instead, he kept scanning the room, and his eyes were focused on several precious porcelains for a period of time.


    With greedy desire in her eyes and excited expression on her face, her expression became distorted.


    "I didn''t expect that you would even dare to send it to me."


    Shen Yuxuan and Huo Tingchen are invited together. Just now ye Mengxi''s wink is to let the servant invite Huo Tingchen together.


    After all, I don''t know what this woman means. I dare to come in so carelessly. Who knows if the other party has left behind


    So, even if the other party is female, ye Mengxi doesn''t mean to belittle the enemy. In case, he invites them all.


    "Yuxuan!"


    Liu Kexin looks at Shen Yuxuan, who is tall and powerful. His cheek can''t help climbing a blush, which makes Ye Mengxi confused.


    Nani, what''s the situation now? The boss just said that this woman has something to do with yesterday''s injury to Ning Ning? How can Shen Yuxuan turn into a shy little woman as soon as her painting style suddenly changes? Is she just Shen Yuxuan''s ordinary pursuer? The boss won''t be so free to bring such people here.


    "Oh, who allowed you to call me that? It''s disgusting. "


    Shen Yuxuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Liu Kexin not only looked at him affectionately, but also called him so numbly. The last time I saw her, besides being too stupid, other things were normal. What happened today?


    "Yuxuan, why are you so cold to me?"


    When Liu Kexin heard Shen Yuxuan say that she was disgusted, she couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and anxious. She couldn''t help complaining. Her eyes were full of tears. She could break the dike at any time.


    "Put away your face, Miss Liu wants to say it here or go to the police station."


    Thinking of this woman pushing Ning Ning into the water yesterday, Shen Yuxuan suppresses the impulse of strangling the other party and forces himself to calm down. After all, death is not the most terrible, life is not like death, which makes people more painful. He would never have been so cheap on her.


    However, before he made his move, the other party even sent him to the door automatically. He really didn''t expect that Liu Kexin would dare to come to him today.


    It depends on what Liu Kexin wants to play. But no matter what the other party says, Shen Yuxuan is already ready to send Liu Kexin to prison, which will be the place she will stay for the rest of her life.


    "Yuxuan, I don''t understand what you mean. What do you want me to say? Don''t scare me


    Liu Kexin has an expression of fear.


    "Miss Liu is really forgetful. Did you forget what you did yesterday so soon? Why did Miss Liu push my daughter out of the swimming pool? Who was behind her and what was her purpose? "


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Liu Kexin suddenly stood up, eyes constantly dodging said.


    "It seems that Miss Liu doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin. Miss Liu won''t think that you didn''t find out what you did yesterday. That''s really disappointing for Miss Liu. Yesterday''s surveillance clearly recorded what you did. This is the content captured by yesterday''s camera. Miss Liu can''t say that she doesn''t know who the woman inside is, can she?"


    Shen Yuxuan''s mobile phone is playing yesterday''s surveillance video, which clearly shows Liu Kexin sneaking out, and then gradually close to Shen Yining, and suddenly push each other into the water.


    At that time, Xu man didn''t see the murderer''s face clearly, but when Liu Kexin pushed Shen Yining and was ready to leave, his face was directly facing the camera. Liu Kexin''s face was clearly photographed.


    "This, this, Yu Xuan, you listen to my explanation."


    Liu Kexin panicked instantly. She didn''t expect that the Huo family had installed a camera in such a remote place. The most exasperating thing was that she just caught her face, even if she wanted to deny it."Please tell Miss Liu quickly. I have already called the police just now. I hope you can make it clear before the other party comes."


    "Call the police? No, don''t, no, Yuxuan, you can''t call the police. If I''m caught, you''ll be disgraced. "


    "Oh, I''d like to hear it in detail. I don''t know how Shen can be disgraceful?"


    "Yuxuan, can you call the police first and don''t let them come?"


    Liu Kexin is really scared. The evidence in the other party''s hand is solid. If she is really taken away by the police, isn''t she finished? How could the Shen family want a murderer to be their hostess. Liu Kexin is still confused about the situation, and is still thinking about the position of the hostess of the Shen family.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. Since I don''t want to talk about it, Shen Shun, take people away. No matter what method you use, you have to let her talk."


    With that, Shen Shun takes Shen Yuxuan''s bodyguard directly to the front and picks Liu Kexin up like an eagle grabbing a chicken, ready to take people down for interrogation.


    "No, no, let go, let me go, I said."


    Liu Kexin saw that Shen Yuxuan really came, and no longer dared to have illusions. Just now, the head bodyguard who mentioned her was vicious. At first sight, he was not a good person. If he was taken away by them, he didn''t know what kind of torture he would suffer. He might as well explain the matter early. I believe after hearing what she said, Shen Yuxuan will understand that he did all this for his good.


    Then Liu Kexin told her what boss Liu had said to her and what plans they had made later. As for what happened yesterday, it was a sudden situation, but Liu Kexin didn''t think he had done wrong.


    At this time, Liu Kexin also looks at Shen Yuxuan affectionately and says that she is willing to give birth to monkeys for each other. Shen Yining is just a girl. Even if she dies, what can they do? They will have more and more lovely children in the future.


    After listening to what Liu Kexin said, all the people on the scene looked at this wonderful flower. My God, where did she come from? Self confidence must fascinate Shen Yuxuan. Alas, narcissism is a kind of disease, and Liu Kexin is the kind of terminally ill.


    "Yuxuan, what to do next?"


    Huo Tingchen has solved many competitors, but he has never met such a fool. He is both stupid and poisonous.

 Chapter 1022

    "Well, since she wants to have monkeys so much, Shen Shun will send her to the mountains and forests to find a group of monkeys to accompany her and find someone to take good care of her until the monkeys are born."


    "No, no, Yuxuan, it doesn''t mean that. Wuwuwuwu..."


    Liu Kexin now just knew flustered, how can be like this, now on the net is not popular to say like this? It''s a lovely metaphor to give your heart a monkey, but it''s not a real monkey.


    Shen Shun can''t help sneering at the stupid woman who has been dragged away. Shen Yining is the boss''s treasure, which can''t be replaced. Liu Kexin goes to touch the dragon''s scales, and even wants to replace Shen Yining. It''s strange that the boss doesn''t kill her. The prison life originally arranged for her can''t be used. I hope she can give birth to a monkey as soon as she says, Or I''ll spend my whole life with those animals.


    As for the alarm just now, it was just made up to scare Liu Kexin.


    "As for the Liu family, it seems that our plan has to be advanced."


    Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    Under the double pressure of Shen Yuxuan and Huo Tingchen, the Liu family soon finished.


    In Shen Yuxuan''s office.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen, please let me go."


    Boss Liu kneels in front of Shen Yuxuan and constantly kowtows to ask the other party, but Shen Yuxuan has been unmoved, and even gives him a lazy look.


    Shen Shun glanced at the man with a runny nose and tears. If the other man didn''t report to his family, he almost didn''t recognize that the slovenly man in front of him was boss Liu.


    Compared with the way they met last time, the other side has changed a lot.


    In less than half a month, boss Liu''s mellow body has become like an orange that has been dried, shrinking severely. Not only did not have the General belly, on the face wrinkled also appeared.


    Although boss Liu doesn''t look very good, because he has always lived a respectable life and frequented all kinds of beauty salons, he seems to be a few years younger than his actual age. Now, let alone comparing with his peers, boss Liu is more than ten years older than his actual age, and he is also sloppy.


    With boss Liu''s uncontrollable style and habit, his body has long been hollowed out by wine and sex. The body is very weak, but before there was a special person in charge of taking care of boss Liu''s image. With the accumulation of money, boss Liu looked ruddy and shiny.


    In fact, boss Liu''s body has long been strong outside but weak in the middle. Boss Liu may not be unaware of his real situation, but he is reluctant to give up his messy living habits. Death or color? It was a tough choice.


    In the end, color has the upper hand. If it''s a man, he can''t do it. In the end, it''s like this.


    In recent days, because the company''s stock plummeted, his wife eloped with his lover, and the police visited him frequently, boss Liu was in a mess. He didn''t have a breath at all, and he couldn''t even eat.


    Boss Liu doesn''t have time to protect his face. In addition, he has lost his hair so much recently that he tends to be extremely smart. The whole person looked very haggard. The image of boss Liu has collapsed.


    At the beginning, boss Liu didn''t understand how he suddenly fell from a life winner to hell. It''s hard to understand.


    The company could have survived for a while, but it was suddenly revealed that tax evasion, the quality of the products produced by the company was not up to standard, and even contained carcinogens, which could have poked the lungs of the broad masses of the people. There were constant demonstrations in front of the company. As long as the stock market was on the market, it kept falling. At this time, his wife also took away all his savings, Eloped with my little lover.


    I didn''t expect that my wife, who was always submissive, would do this. This is killing him. Originally, he didn''t want to go abroad with that money. Anyway, as long as he has money, he can be romantic and happy abroad. Who knows his wife completely cut off his retreat.


    If you can''t succeed, you can only stay at home, but the more you stay, the more trouble you have. The trouble is like snowballing. Over Yueda, some unseen things he did before have been mentioned again. The police have talked to him for many times. Although he firmly denied it, who can guarantee that he was so clean and thorough when doing these things.


    If the police find evidence, he''ll be dead.


    If boss Liu didn''t know that someone was deliberately trying to punish him at this time, he would have lived in vain for decades.


    But he made too many enemies. For a moment, he really didn''t expect Shen Yuxuan. When he understood, he had become heavily in debt and had to face the risk of imprisonment.


    "Shen Dong, Shen Dong is all because of my ignorant daughter. I already know that I am wrong. I should not listen to her advice and bring trouble to Shen Dong. You see, this is a declaration that I have broken off my relationship with her. In the future, Liu Kexin will never be my daughter. If you are not satisfied, I can have her sent to you immediately. If you want to kill her or cut her, you can handle it. I will never have any complaints. "It''s just impossible for boss Liu to send people here. During this period of time, he was in a mess because of these things. He never contacted his daughter, and he didn''t find that his daughter had been missing for a long time.


    What Shen Yuxuan despises most is this kind of person. Liu Kexin is also his daughter. Unexpectedly, in order to get rid of the crime, he let his daughter be the scapegoat.


    But he thought Shen Yuxuan would let him go? Would Liu Kexin have done such a thing without his support?


    It''s too late to say anything now. Liu Kexin has been punished as she should be. As for boss Liu, it''s time for him to go where he should go.


    If boss Liu knew Shen Yuxuan''s idea, he would be wronged. At the beginning, they didn''t have Shen Yining''s idea. Who knew that Liu Kexin would suddenly attack Liu Kexin? He knew it afterwards. At this time, boss Liu obviously forgot that he was very satisfied with what Liu Kexin had done. He absolutely showed his support afterwards.


    Besides, is boss Liu really pitiful? Those things are not fabricated by Shen Yuxuan. They are all facts that boss Liu has done. If you dare to do it, you must have the courage to bear the consequences. Otherwise, how can you stand up to those innocent people.


    Boss Liu was taken away by the police in the end. The police already have enough evidence for the rotten things that boss Liu did before. The combined punishment for several crimes is enough for boss Liu to die alone in prison.


    In Shen Yuxuan''s bedroom in Shen Jiazhuang garden, Shen Yuxuan''s hands kept going down, inch by inch depicting the graceful curve under his body. The hot breath sprayed on Schumann''s neck, accompanied by a wet feeling. Schumann''s body continued to tremble, the whole body was soft. Xu man squinted at the man, his eyes were full of love.

 Chapter 1023

    Xu man raised his hand, gently from the top of each other''s hair, slowly stroking. Every part of the forehead, eyes, nose, especially the mouth, is perfect. This man is definitely the favorite of the creator, otherwise how could God care for him so much.


    It not only gives each other a beautiful face, but also makes the body look like an ancient Greek sculpture with perfect proportion. Every minute and every millimetre seems to have been accurately measured. Although it looks thin, every muscle is brewing great strength.


    "Oh, what are you thinking? I can''t believe I''m making you pay attention. " A low and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in Xu man''s ear. Before Xu man could refute, his body was treated more crazily.


    "Slow down, slow down."


    The acceleration of the other party''s sudden rise makes Xu man beg for mercy. The other party has already vented for three times, and Xu man''s physical strength has reached the limit. Who knows that after less than five minutes'' rest, the other party has charged again.


    After a long time, they slowly recovered from their desire. Shen Yuxuan picked up the watch on the bedside table and glanced at it. It was already half past ten. He got up and picked up Xu man on the bed and walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Xu man can feel the other party holding himself up, but he can''t use any strength to struggle. Can only obediently let the other party put themselves in the hot tub, Shen Yuxuan also naked this body sat in together, two people face to face, legs close to legs, Xu man can clearly feel the heat of each other. The place where you still use that uneasiness is about to move.


    Looking at Xu man''s body covered with traces left by himself, Shen Yuxuan carefully cleans for each other, even in private places. Xu man wants to close his legs, but he is strongly supported by each other again. Sensing the other person''s finger hovering in the privacy, Xu man suddenly pressed the other person''s finger.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Xu man said.


    "You still have strength? In that case, why don''t we continue? "


    Just like in response to this sentence, Schumann clearly saw the other side''s huge and big circle, ready for a new round of fighting.


    "No..."


    "In that case, be obedient. If you keep moving, I can''t guarantee what will happen next."


    Xu man really can''t bear the other side''s attack again, can only slowly let go of the other side''s hand. But even if it is not really into, Shen Yuxuan by cleaning the opportunity to constantly stimulate the sensitive points of Xu man, only hand let Xu man once again reached a climax.


    After everything is over, Shen Yuxuan takes care of Xu man and dresses her in person. then


    "I''ll let Shen Shun see you off."


    "I... Er, OK!"


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan, who has been dressed neatly, and wants to express the meaning of staying. However, when he thinks of Shen Yining, his eyes suddenly darken. He puts on his clothes and gives up the desire to communicate.


    Xu man knew that even if he said it, he would not change the result.


    Shen Yining wakes up after falling into the water last time. Shen Yuxuan is more and more careful with Shen Yining. Because of the reason that she saved Shen Yining, Shen Yining is less hostile to her than before.


    Although Xu man was able to enter the Shenjiazhuang garden again, he did not return to the previous intimacy. They seem to have a tacit understanding now. Whenever Shen Yining goes to find Huo Xiaobao, Xu man will come to Shen Jiazhuang garden and have crazy sex with Shen Yuxuan. After that, no matter how late it is, Shen Yuxuan will ask Shen Shun to send Xu man home, instead of letting Xu man stay overnight. Shen Yining returns to Shen Jiazhuang garden the next morning. When Shen Yining is here, Xu man will never come to the Shen family.


    "By the way, I''m going to France on business tomorrow. If it''s convenient for you, you can come with me."


    "Really? It''s convenient for me, it''s convenient for me! "


    Schumann can''t wait to promise.


    "Today you clean up well. This business trip lasts for half a month. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning and we''ll go to the airport together. "


    "Good!"


    Hearing that Shen Yuxuan can stay abroad for half a month, Xu man sweeps the lonely expression just now and agrees happily.


    Business trip is a long-standing arrangement, not tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, and taking Xu man is also Shen Yuxuan''s temporary decision. I don''t know why Shen Yuxuan just looked at Xu man''s lonely appearance. Shen Yuxuan suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable feeling, a little sour, mixed with other feelings. Have not waited for Shen Yuxuan to sort out that kind of what mood, take the words of Xu man''s business trip to have already spoken.


    The next day, when Shen Yuxuan arrives at Xu man''s apartment, he happens to meet Xu man who comes out with a suitcase. Shen Yuxuan naturally takes Xu man''s suitcase and returns to the car.Xu man looked at the empty hand dull for three seconds, and then chased Shen Yuxuan who strode in front. The corners of the mouth unconsciously show a sweet smile.


    Until the airport Xu man found that compared with his big suitcase, Shen Yuxuan just took a small briefcase, didn''t he say that this business trip took half a month? Shen Yuxuan''s luggage is too simple. Or has the plan changed? Think of here, Xu man looking at Shen Yuxuan can''t help but uneasy asked.


    "Well, don''t you mean to stay abroad for half a month? Are you going there without luggage? "


    "Shen Shun is one flight later than us. He will take all his luggage with him."


    "Oh."


    Xu man this just gently Oh, quietly relieved.


    Looking at Shen Yuxuan on the plane, Xu man couldn''t help but raise her lips. She was full of expectation for the two people to get along with each other for the next half a month. This was the first time they had such a long chance to get along alone. She had been in a state of excitement since yesterday. She didn''t have much rest at night. Today, she got up early in the morning, I checked the luggage I packed yesterday three times. In fact, there are only a few pieces of laundry in the trunk. There is nothing to check, but she needs to do something to divert her attention.


    From looking at Shen Yuxuan secretly in Kaikai to looking at Shen Yuxuan aboveboard, Xu man couldn''t help but take a sweet bubble in his heart. Originally, he planned to peep at Shen Yuxuan secretly all the time. He felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and he forced himself to wake up every time he was about to fall asleep.


    But later, I couldn''t hold on and fell asleep unconsciously. Also did not find that after she fell asleep, Shen Yuxuan opened his eyes, looked at Xu man''s quiet sleeping face, could not help but frown, let people bring a blanket to Xu man, gently cover Xu man, just continue to close his eyes.


    "Hi. Shen, I''m here. "


    The other company arranged for people to pick up the plane. They were two handsome foreign men with blonde hair and blue eyes. One of them seemed to be familiar with Shen Yuxuan. When he saw Shen Yuxuan coming, he raised his hand happily.

 Chapter 1024

    After the meeting, Shen Yuxuan introduced the two sides. These things should have been done by Shen Shun. Unfortunately, Shen Shun is not here today, so Shen Yuxuan went out in person.


    "This is Mr. Anthony from AI, his assistant, Frank."


    "Anthony, this is my secretary, Miss Xu."


    Hearing Shen Yuxuan''s introduction, the smile on Xu man''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He felt that the pink bubble in his heart had been punctured by Shen Yuxuan mercilessly. Think of Shen Yuxuan once said that it is impossible to admit the feelings between two people, the implementation can be really thorough, even in foreign countries, there is no slack.


    Shen Yuxuan can be a colleague, but not a girlfriend.


    "Oh, welcome the beautiful Miss Xu."


    Anthony takes the initiative to say hello to Schumann, whose appearance brightens his eyes. I couldn''t help praising. Schumann tidied up his mood, shook hands with Anthony with a smile and exchanged greetings.


    Shen Yuxuan thinks that the relationship between them is very clear, but he has never thought that the boss would introduce the relationship to his subordinates. When Shen Yuxuan opens his mouth, Antony can''t help picking an eyebrow to look at Shen Yuxuan, but Shen Yuxuan doesn''t find the other side''s other eyes.


    Anthony is a talkative and cheerful person. He speaks Mandarin very well and knows many idioms. On the way to send Xu man and Shen Yuxuan back to the hotel, there are a lot of idioms praising Xu man. The other side said it was very humorous, and Xu man couldn''t help trembling all the way.


    Schumann is very fond of this talkative Frenchman. Anthony is witty and humorous. He knows how to indulge in what he likes. Chatting with him will never make people feel embarrassed.


    They had a good conversation, but it was hard for Anthony''s assistant Polak.


    This time I came to pick up Shen Yuxuan. Antony chose a business car. The space was absolutely spacious. However, as Antony and Xu man talked more and more, Polak felt that Mr. Shen''s face around him was getting darker and darker. And he gradually had the feeling of poor breathing. He wanted to open the window to breathe the new air, but under the pressure of Shen Yuxuan, he didn''t dare to move at all. This was the most painful ride he had ever taken.


    He swears that he is absolutely right. The way the other person looks at Anthony has nothing to do with friendliness.


    Before he came here, Anthony showed off his friendship with Mr. Shen. According to Anthony, it was the other party who had a deep friendship with him. Anthony even used a Chinese saying to describe it. Oh, yes, it means that Mr. Shen and he are just like each other''s brothers. They are both capable of fighting for their brothers.


    Forgive him for not learning Chinese very well. With Antony''s explanation, he understood the meaning a little bit, but now he looks at each other''s expression. The other party really wants to stab Antony, but he thinks that the other party wants to stab Antony twice.


    But Antony only focused on the conversation with the Oriental beauty, ignoring the wink he gave him. He was not familiar with Chinese, and he didn''t know what they were talking about now, and he couldn''t get in.


    The anxious Polack can only be glad that there is no knife on the car. Otherwise, he is really worried that Antony, who is talking and laughing, will be stabbed twice by Mr. Shen, who is said to be a friend.


    Finally, the destination arrived, and the car stopped in front of the hotel they ordered. The conversation between Anthony and the Oriental beauty came to an end, and polock was relieved. Thank God Anthony wasn''t stabbed.


    "Oh, Shen, here''s the key to your room. Take a rest. I''ll order authentic French food. I''ll come and pick you up in the evening to have a taste."


    Antony broke up with Shen Yuxuan in the lobby downstairs. After that, he wanted to give Xu man a warm hug. Unfortunately, Shen Yuxuan stopped him. He took the key in each other''s hand and took Xu man to the elevator.


    "Ha ha, Shen, it''s not gentlemanly of you to treat our beautiful Miss Xu with gentleness and grace like me."


    Shen Yuxuan took Anthony''s words as a deaf ear, and his walking didn''t slow down at all. Xu man doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shen Yuxuan. He just feels that the other party is angry now and can''t persuade him. He can only turn back and smile awkwardly to Anthony and say sorry.


    Anthony understood what Schumann meant and laughed more loudly.


    "Oh, beautiful Miss Xu, it''s really pitiful to have such a tyrant."


    Until the elevator door closed the moment, just completely blocked Anthony''s voice.


    "Anthony, I think you are definitely playing with fire."


    Polock looked at Antony with disapproval and said. Polack said it in French. Oh, my God, he thought it necessary for him to persuade his old friends. Otherwise, with Anthony''s performance, the French dinner in the evening might be Anthony''s last dinner."Polack, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    Anthony said in his native language and Polack.


    "Interesting? Sorry, I didn''t find it, but I think if you continue to do this at night, you will be killed by Mr. Shen. "


    "Ha ha, that''s what''s interesting. Polak, you don''t know. I''ve known Shen for a long time. He''s always the same cold poker face. There were no women around. If he didn''t have a daughter, I suspect he is a gay. For the first time, a beautiful woman has been brought here. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious? "


    "What''s suspicious? You mean there''s something wrong with that lady? "


    "Oh, Polack, you are too humorous, and you lack a pair of eyes that are good at discovering secrets?"


    "Secret? humor? I''m sorry, Anthony. I only found that Mr. Shen. I''d like to stab you twice. "


    "Haha, Polack, that''s how it''s fun."


    "Fun? God bless you, Anthony. You''re crazy. I''m sure the look in Mr. Shen''s eyes is not a joke. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. I''ve known Shen for a long time, and I''ve tried many ways. Shen''s expression is always the same. You don''t know how depressed she is. When I saw that Oriental beauty, my sixth sense told me that my wish could finally come true. Sure enough, you should see Shen''s face. Is it more vivid? "


    "Oh, Anthony, you hateful taste. Well, even if Mr. Shen can''t help stabbing you, I won''t sympathize with you, because you asked for it all. "


    Polak is speechless about his boss''s bad taste. In order to see people change their faces, he is killing himself with his life.

 Chapter 1025

    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Polak. Shen won''t do anything to me."


    "If you go on like this at night, it''s still very likely."


    "Oh, polock, you remind me that I can''t continue to watch Shen''s face changing performance in the evening."


    "What? Do you have any other plans? I don''t remember you had other plans on your schedule today. "


    "Oh, poor single little Polk, go to a love affair. As a single dog, you can''t understand the reason."


    "Anthony, you are discriminating against me."


    "No, Polak, I''m kind-hearted to admonish you. Don''t be angry. Look at Mr. Shen. I told him that before. He didn''t even give me a look. You have to learn from him. Well, maybe this does hurt your self-esteem. To apologize, the dinner at night will be taken as compensation


    "What about Mr. Shen? Do you need me to reposition you? "


    "Oh, poor polock, Shen doesn''t have time to have dinner with me tonight. We have to wait for tomorrow. Oh, polock, don''t ask me why. I think in order not to waste the evening meal, you should prepare now, change your clothes, and then make an appointment with a little beauty. Maybe you will be enlightened. Ha ha


    Polak looks at Anthony laughing in front of him speechless and decides to find his girlfriend today. He doesn''t want Anthony to laugh at him because of this.


    "But thank you for dinner, Anthony."


    "You''re welcome, Polak. By the way, this is the key to another room. I hope you can use it today. "


    "Oh, my God, Anthony, you really beat me. Why did you forget to give them the key to the room? Mr. Shen has been up for so long, and you just take out the key now. Oh, I can''t. I have to send it to them right away. "


    "Wait a minute, my little Polak, you must not do such a bad thing. Shen''s key has been given to him, and that key is enough."


    "As for Miss Xu, thanks to the fact that you have been talking with Miss Xu for a long time, that presidential suite has only one bedroom. Do you want Miss Xu to make a shop on the floor?"


    Polak does not agree with Antony''s practice. Women should not be wronged at any time.


    "Oh, Polak, believe me, Miss Xu will never hit the floor."


    "Mr. Shen treats employees so well? He''s going to let it out? "


    If so, Polak really envies Miss Xu for meeting such a good boss. Unlike him, Anthony has never been so considerate.


    "Oh, my God. Polak, can''t you think about something else? Don''t you find that Shen and Miss Xu are actually girlfriends? Damn Shen, he even cheated me that I was a secretary. How can this kind of thing be concealed from my eyes. No, the other room is useless. "


    "Anthony, I think it''s too arbitrary for you to make such a guess. You should ask clearly before you make a decision."


    "Oh, little Blake, is that a question? When I give them the key, they don''t have any questions, which means that my judgment is correct. "


    "Maybe Miss Xu is just embarrassed to say that, you know, working people like us always endure unfair treatment. It''s better to play on the floor than to be fired by the boss. "


    "Oh, little blanke, your aggrieved tone makes me wonder if I usually abuse you."


    "You can hear that. That''s great."


    "Well, Blanc, I apologize for what I''ve done. However, we are determined not to change, ha ha ha! "


    Although Anthony often bullies him, but did not expect that the other party really apologized to him. In fact, Anthony did not go too far. In addition to joking, Anthony is really an impeccable boss. But blanke''s move lasted no more than three seconds when he heard the words behind Anthony and was gnashing his teeth with anger.


    "Well, well, dear little Anthony, don''t be angry. Don''t you want to know why I''m sure I''m right?"


    "How do you know for sure?"


    "Dear little Anthony, have you noticed Shen''s suitcase?"


    "Well, it looks good, and it''s a brand I like. If you''re willing to double my bonus, I can buy one at that time. "


    "Then I advise you not to. It''s a lady''s suitcase, so the bonus is saved."


    "Ma''am? Oh, my God, Shen... ""Little Blake, get rid of the discordant thoughts in your mind. I mean that''s Miss Xu''s


    "Oh, Mr. Shen is so considerate."


    "Oh, little Blake, there is only one lady''s suitcase for two people on a business trip. Is there any need to talk about their relationship? I never thought about using your suitcase when I was on a business trip. Even we have a good relationship. "


    "Anthony, you think too much. I won''t let your disharmony into my box. Why does Mr. Shen say that he is a secretary? "


    "Maybe Shen, like me, has some bad taste. Like role playing or something. Let''s just pretend we don''t know. Besides, if we do, how can I have a chance to see Shen Bianlian? "


    "Anthony, now that you know their relationship, you are still talking with Miss Xu on purpose. I can understand Mr. Shen''s mood now. Anthony, if you go on, I''m sure you''ll pay for your bad taste sooner or later. "


    "Oh, little Blake, you are cursing me. In that case, I''d better take back the right to use this key."


    "Oh, no, Anthony, I don''t mean that."


    "Really?"


    "Really, Anthony, please look at my sincere eyes."


    "Well, little Blake, for the sake of your sincerity, here''s the key. Well, we can also leave. Assistant Shen won''t arrive until tomorrow. We can come back to them tomorrow. "


    Shen Yuxuan arrived one day ahead of schedule. Originally, he wanted to take Xu man to visit the local places of interest. But he didn''t expect to be stimulated by Anthony, and all the arrangements were invalid. Now the only thing he has to do is punish the woman who dares to flirt with other men in front of him.


    After the elevator door is closed, Xu man feels that Shen Yuxuan''s hand holding his arm is gradually increasing his strength. I couldn''t help crying out.


    "Pain! Let go of me


    "Oh, let go of you? And then you go to Anthony? Is Anthony handsome? You had such a good time talking when you first met. Do you have any idea about him? "

 Chapter 1026

    "I..."


    Xu man incredible looking at Shen Yuxuan, really don''t understand the other party is how to draw the conclusion, want to refute, but by the other party provoked chin blocked mouth. With four lips touching each other, a big hand kneading and stroking from the waist down, the pleasure came quickly and fiercely, and Schumann slowly melted into each other''s superb skills.


    Today''s Shen Yuxuan is more tormenting than usual. Every time he reaches the climax, Shen Yuxuan always refuses to let Xu man be satisfied. Only when Xu man cries for him over and over again can he be satisfied.


    But the next time it goes on, again and again, Xu man''s voice is about to cry hoarse, but Shen Yuxuan is always stuck at the critical moment, let people be hanging, Xu man is almost tortured by this feeling crazy. Between lightning, Xu man suddenly thought of the sentence Shen Yuxuan asked at the beginning, combined with each other''s current behavior. "Are you jealous?" Schumann asked


    "Jealous? You think too much. "


    Shen Yuxuan firmly denied that he would do such a strange thing.


    "Then Anton..."


    "It seems that I am too kind to think of other men under me."


    A new round of torture will start again, Xu man want to continue to ask, but the man did not give her a chance. Xu man feels that this is absolutely not his illusion, Shen Yuxuan today is absolutely to deliberately torture her. Later, even if she cried for mercy, Shen Yuxuan did not make her better, but more excited.


    It''s not like there was no such madness before, but as long as she begged each other, Shen Yuxuan would still worry about her feelings, but today, the more she begged for mercy, the more excited each other seemed to be.


    After eight or nine hours on the plane, there was a full-blown movement. Soon, Xu man couldn''t hold on and let himself obey the call of Duke Zhou and fell into a deep dream.


    Xu man had a very happy dream, in which Shen Yuxuan finally accepted her and publicly announced her relationship. And the two soon reached the point of marriage.


    It''s incredible that everything went well.


    In his dream, Xu man dreams that he is wearing a white wedding dress and standing in the holy church with Shen Yuxuan.


    Waiting for the priest to ask Shen Yuxuan, "are you willing to marry a bride?" At the same time, Xu man nervously stares at the other side, expecting the other side to say that I am willing to.


    But all of a sudden, the scene is like being pressed the pause button. Shen Yuxuan just stands still. Xu man anxiously wants to call each other, but finds that he can''t make any sound at all.


    Xu man is flustered instantly, can''t help but want to reach out to catch Shen Yuxuan. However, in the moment of Xu man''s hand on Shen Yuxuan, Shen Yuxuan suddenly turned into countless pieces and disappeared in front of Xu man''s eyes.


    "No!" Xu man reached out to catch the pieces, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch anything at all. The pieces still slipped away at her fingertips.


    With Shen Yuxuan''s disappearance, the surrounding scenes are slowly becoming fragments, a little scattered.


    "No, no!"


    "Schman, wake up, wake up!" Shen Yuxuan listens to the cry of Xu man''s pain, and tears flow out of the corner of his eyes. He doesn''t know why he suddenly feels a little sour in his heart.


    With Schumann''s cry of pain, this feeling is expanding.


    He never thought that Schumann had such a weak side, which was totally different from that when he was sober. Schumann always gives him the feeling that he is mature, smart and happy. What makes Schumann so miserable even in his dream? Shen Yuxuan this moment sprouts to want to know more about her impulse, rather than can only look at the side.


    "It''s good you''re still here!"


    Wake up Xu man saw in his side Shen Yuxuan happy bad, tightly hold Shen Yuxuan, the real feeling of skin contact let Xu man slowly from the fear of losing each other down.


    "Of course I am. Don''t be afraid! Schumann, what''s the matter? "


    Feeling the shivering Xu man in his arms, Shen Yuxuan holds Xu man more tightly and comforts him in a soft voice.


    "I had a terrible nightmare!"


    Xu man sticks his head in Shen Yuxuan''s arms. The scene in the dream scares her. He is afraid that Shen Yuxuan will disappear in front of her like a dream. The huge sense of panic makes Schumann want to do something to make sure that the other party is real and will not abandon himself again.


    Thanks to yesterday''s madness, they didn''t even have time to clean, so they are now naked, which makes it more convenient for Xu man''s action. When Xu man looks at the red beans in each other''s chest, he suddenly has an impulse to taste them.


    To think of it, Xu man first stretched out his little tongue and slowly licked it, then smashed it in his mouth, feeling that there was no taste. Dissatisfied, Xu man directly swallowed the whole red bean, and then slowly ground it with his teeth."Schumann!"


    Shen Yuxuan reaches out his hand and holds down Xu man, trying to stop him from doing mischief. However, the pain of some tiny stabs in front of his chest made him reluctant to give up this kind of stimulation, wondering whether to push the other side away.


    Like a child who has found a new toy, Schumann enjoys playing with his tongue and teeth. After a period of time, Xu man stopped, slightly opened a little distance, looking at his masterpiece.


    Red beans are covered with the saliva left by Xu man. Compared with the other red beans, which are specially taken care of by Xu man, they become more colorful. Xu man tilted his head and looked at it for a while, as if he was dissatisfied with his masterpiece. He opened his mouth and continued to swallow the red beans that were constantly tempting him.


    As for Shen Yuxuan, not only can he watch Xu man continue to make trouble in his chest, but also use all his energy to control the impulse to fight each other.


    For Shen Yuxuan, this is simply the sweetest torture. Under the stimulation of Xu man, his body has been swollen like blood. He just looks at Xu man playing happily. Shen Yuxuan can''t bear to interrupt him.


    When he stopped again, Xu man looked at his masterpiece and was finally satisfied. However, Xu man can not favor one over the other, another red bean is luring Xu man.


    Schumann listened to the other party''s call and gave the other party the same treatment. Now the two red beans have become more crystal red, Xu man was satisfied to stop.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Husky and sexy voice rings in Schumann''s ear.


    "Well!"


    Xu man made a vague voice, which was like a signal. Shen Yuxuan didn''t need to be patient any more and pressed the woman in her arms tightly under her body.


    What Shen Yuxuan left behind is still in the place where Xu man was overused yesterday, which just plays a lubricating role. Otherwise, this will definitely be enough for Xu man.

 Chapter 1027

    Shen Yuxuan, who had already been patient to the extreme, couldn''t make any preparation beforehand. The swelling under the body can''t wait to rush into each other''s warm flower heart. And Shen Yuxuan also don''t want to suppress this feeling, the woman under the body is like a goblin general, seducing Shen Yuxuan in each other''s body constantly sprint.


    Men in the morning are impulsive, not to mention under the stimulation of Schumann. Feel each other in and out of his body, too crazy force let Xu man have a kind of illusion that he will be pierced. The overused place is also protesting, but Xu man is trying to shrink his body, which further stimulates Shen Yuxuan. Xu man hopes to use this feeling to tell himself that Shen Yuxuan is in his body and has not disappeared.


    Warm liquid is fed into his mouth, Schumann can''t wait to suck, replenish the water lost in his body.


    "Don''t stimulate me like this next time, or you will suffer."


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Xu man and drinks the water from the water cup before he says to Xu man.


    "Don''t you like it, too?"


    Hsu man leaned on the pillow and looked at each other with silky eyes.


    By Xu man such a see, Shen Yuxuan can''t help but want to press the other party under the body again, mercilessly occupy her. But thinking of the redness and swelling he found just now when he checked for Schumann, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He is too impulsive, clearly know can''t continue, but whenever Xu Manyi tease or can''t help crazy possession of each other.


    "If you''re not dying, you can keep trying."


    Xu man looked at each other''s eyes and felt that each other was serious. Tight tight tight on the quilt, eyes flutter for a while, dare not continue to look at Shen Yuxuan.


    Well, she''s too much to tease. If there''s another one, Xu man feels that he will definitely be in bed. She may be the one on the front page tomorrow. She doesn''t want to be famous abroad in this way.


    A little movement of the body is very painful, and the lower body is hot. Alas, it''s the man who clearly contributes. She just lies down and enjoys it. Why does Shen Yuxuan seem not only to have no discomfort, but to be more energetic. And her whole body seemed to fall apart.


    See Xu man finally honest, Shen Yuxuan can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth, but don''t know what to think of, slightly tilted corner of the mouth was flattened again, put on that pair of expressionless face.


    When the doorbell rings, Shen Yuxuan goes out and pushes the dining car back to the bedroom.


    "Gudong!" Looking at the rich food on the dining car, Xu man couldn''t help swallowing. After getting off the plane yesterday, they went straight back to the hotel. They had no time to have dinner, so they went crazy in bed all night. This morning, because of Schumann''s provocation, they successfully missed breakfast and lunch.


    Delicacy in nature''s garb, but he could not help but protest. Xu man now feels that he can eat a cow, and wants to get out of bed. When he opens the quilt, he finds himself naked. Xu Manren can''t help but keep his face red and cover his quilt with a quilt.


    "What? Now I think of being shy. I haven''t seen any part of you before. Isn''t it too late to be shy now? "


    Looking at Xu man''s red face and covered with quilt, Shen Yuxuan couldn''t help picking eyebrows and saying.


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t control yourself. What should I do in case of another big beast?"


    "As long as you don''t continue to seduce me, don''t worry, I''m not interested in the disabled."


    "Who are the disabled?"


    "If you don''t admit it, take two steps."


    "I..."


    As soon as Xu man was excited, the intensity of the activity was a little stronger, and his body could not help protesting. His body hurt, and the inside hurt even more. Xu man couldn''t help showing his teeth.


    What refreshed sequelae is to take on a single person? Shen Yuxuan make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''ll give you medicine first, and then I''ll eat."


    Shen Yuxuan said and came over with a glass bottle. Xu Mangang wants to reach out to take over, who knows that the other party has no intention to give her, reaching out to lift her quilt.


    "Oh, no!"


    "Isn''t it too late to say don''t, last night and this morning you kept shouting for it."


    "You, you, you shut up!"


    Xu man''s face is more red, even Luo''s exposed neck is with a light pink.


    Shen Yuxuan even across the quilt can imagine, Xu man must also be dyed this light pink. Although Xu man is very bold in bed sometimes, otherwise he won''t be unable to control himself many times.But it''s very easy to be shy. As long as you stimulate yourself a little, the other person will blush easily, and it''s the kind of pink, tender and tender color from top to bottom, which makes people more uncontrollable.


    Shen Yuxuan forces himself not to think about it any more, otherwise Xu man won''t want to get out of bed today, and what he did before is a little too much. Shen Yuxuan can''t help but chagrin when he sees his masterpiece cleaning for Xu man.


    Xu man''s body is covered with traces of cyanosis, especially the lower body, which is not only red and swollen, but also has a faint blood flow when cleaning. I''m afraid I can''t touch Schumann again these two days.


    Although the other side said the truth, but that kind of thing was said by the other side in the daytime, let Xu man simply want to dig a hole to bury himself in, even if suffocated inside, also determined not to come out.


    "Even if I shut up, it''s true."


    Looking at the appearance of Xu man''s shame and anger, Shen Yuxuan wants to tease each other more and more.


    "You, you..."


    Xu man grabs the pillow behind him and throws it directly at Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan was light to take in the hands.


    "Your quilt fell off."


    Because he wanted to throw a pillow, Xu man let go of the quilt he was holding. And her movement is relatively big, which leads to the quilt falling down. The thing in front of the body appeared in front of Shen Yuxuan, let him feast his eyes.


    "Ah! Hooligans


    "Hooligans? You are the hooligan, right? Who is riding on me and saying to me... "


    "Don''t say, don''t say, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t throw a pillow at you, let alone say you''re a hooligan."


    In order to stop each other, Xu man immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake. I really want to record the other person''s expression just now. With such a serious face, he could say such dirty words. How did he do it.


    "Well, now let me help you with the medicine."


    Shen Yuxuan is not teasing each other.


    "Wait, where did you get this medicine?"


    Xu man stares at the medicine in the other party''s hand and can''t help asking. Don''t do what she thinks.


    "You don''t think I''ll take this with me on business."


    Schumann nodded, pleading for recognition.

 Chapter 1028

    Looking at Xu man''s expectant eyes, Shen Yuxuan said, "how can I take this kind of thing with me at any time? I asked the hotel staff to help me buy it."


    "Ah..."


    Xu man couldn''t help groaning and buried himself in the quilt. Then he wrapped up and formed a group.


    "What''s the matter?" If Xu man lifts the quilt now, he won''t miss the gentle expression on Shen Yuxuan''s face at the moment.


    "It''s a shame. It makes me face the people in the hotel when I go out."


    Looking at a big ball on the bed, the corner of Shen Yuxuan''s mouth had the change of picking slightly again.


    "Don''t worry, the hotel has a strong sense of confidentiality, and no one will disclose customers'' privacy at will."


    "But they will despise me in their hearts."


    It''s really weak to be done that.


    "What do you despise? They just envy you for your charm. Besides, even if I didn''t ask them to buy things, you screamed so loudly at that time, not to mention they, even the next door could clearly know what you did? "


    "Really?"


    Hear Shen Yuxuan this also say, Xu man quietly etc. lift a small slit from quilt, looking at Shen Yuxuan pitifully ask a way.


    God, if you give her another chance, she will never do that. Wait, if you don''t do it, you can only see but not touch. Then it''s better to change it. If God gives her another chance, she will definitely close her mouth, not make any noise, and prepare her own medicine.


    Just thinking about it, I feel so hard!


    Xu man is obviously brought into the ditch by Shen Yuxuan. They live in the most advanced presidential suite. How can Shen Yuxuan say that? It''s just Shen Yuxuan deliberately teasing her.


    "Well, come out. This hotel''s silencing measures are absolutely first-class. Don''t mention that your voice at that time won''t come out. Even if you install a loudspeaker, I promise that no one can hear you except me. "


    "Well, give me the medicine. I''ll do it myself."


    Xu man slowly stretched out an arm, palm up, want Shen Yuxuan to ask for the bottle of medicine in his hand.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the white palm in front of him.


    "It''s not convenient for you."


    "Why is it inconvenient for me?"


    Now it''s not the time when she can''t move. She still has the strength to apply medicine.


    "Hands are too short."


    Shen Yuxuan said without changing his face.


    "Well?"


    Xu man turned his hands to see where short, slender fingers, white and tender, her hands do not know how much envy of women, Xu man many times for himself to have such a pair of beautiful hands proud.


    What''s more, when she went to school, many people envied her for her delicate and dexterous hands, and many people wanted to compete with her, whether she was the champion or not.


    "It''s too short to reach."


    See the doubt of Xu man, Shen Yuxuan explained again.


    "What can''t you reach?"


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan suspiciously. Shen Yuxuan lowers his head and indicates to each other with his eyes. Xu man follows Shen Yuxuan''s line of sight and looks down. Then he stops three inches below the other''s belt.


    "You, you..."


    Xu man instantly understood each other''s meaning, murmured that she didn''t know what to say. Now she felt that the temperature on her face could boil eggs. She couldn''t help chagrining. How could she ask such a stupid question. Aware of Shen Yuxuan''s evil taste, he also took the initiative to bump up.


    "Now believe me, it''s really inconvenient for you to take your own medicine. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, lift the quilt, open your legs and wait for me to apply the medicine. Second, not good. "


    Even if the other side''s voice is as good as pregnancy, Xu man can''t help but want to cover his ears. It''s too dirty.


    "Second, I choose second!"


    After hearing the other party finish, Xu man can''t wait to choose the second choice.


    "Good. In that case, I can only use strong."


    Shen Yuxuan raises his legs to go to bed. He pulls Xu man into his arms with a quilt. Then he lifts the quilt and throws it under the bed. The lid of the medicine bottle has already been opened quietly when talking with Xu man just now. At this time, he just needs to dig out the ointment with his fingertips and push it into Xu man''s body, and carefully knead it to promote the melting of the ointment. The whole movement is in one go.


    And Xu man is still staring at each other, not to mention resistance, cool ointment into the body, stimulate Xu man a spirit, Xu man just reflected."You, you, you cheat!"


    Xu man lies in Shen Yuxuan''s arms in an absolutely shameful posture and looks at each other with accusing eyes.


    "Oh? Where did I cheat? "


    Shen Yuxuan side of the old God asked Xu man, the hand action did not stop at all. Dig out a big lump of ointment again and send it into Schumann''s body with the same action.


    "I definitely chose the second option."


    "Yes, since you are not good, I can only do it myself."


    That seems to make sense. What makes sense? Hsu man shakes off the voice in his mind. He is just doing his own routine. It''s said to give her a choice, but in the end, what''s the difference between the first and the second choice? Now it''s not good enough to let the other side take medicine for her.


    Want to be here, Xu man can''t help contracting her body. The quality of the ointment is good. Now she feels much more comfortable and cool. She doesn''t have the hot pain before. Think of here, Xu man can''t help but shrink again, feel the effect of ointment again.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at the comfortable Xu man in her arms with a black face. Does she forget that his fingers are still in her body now? When she moves, her fingers are tightly bitten by her. She thought the other party didn''t mean it. But the second time, he knew that the other side was definitely deliberately bad.


    Is this to confirm that I dare not move her at this time?


    Shen Yuxuan slightly bent his fingers, quit, and then quickly and deeply entered again.


    "Ah


    The sudden stimulation made Schumann breathe out.


    "It seems that you have ignored my warning. I wanted you to have a good rest. In that case, why don''t you... "


    Xu man from the other side''s voice to hear the bitter taste, Xu man can''t help but shiver. Once again, even if there is a good medicine, she has to have a life.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. It''s an instinctive reaction of the body. I will try to control it."


    "Well, now we can take good medicine?"


    "Yes, please, please!"


    Xu man''s heart is full of tears. Now it''s better, he''s begging for someone else, and the other party is taking Joe on purpose.


    "But how do I know if you really think so?"


    Shen Yu''s hand is still pestering in Xu man''s body. If Xu man''s answer doesn''t satisfy him, he''s not sure what will happen next.

 Chapter 1029

    "Look into my sincere eyes! See, see, never move again, I promise! "


    "If you move any more, you''ll be in the right place."


    With such a threat, Shen Yuxuan felt that after this time Xu man absolutely did not dare to move, and then continued to give each other medicine.


    Xu man obediently lying in each other''s arms, biting the corner of the mouth, let Shen Yuxuan action.


    "All right!"


    At the other party''s command, Xu man quickly gets out of bed, picks up the quilt thrown out of bed by Shen Yuxuan and wraps it on his body. Then he protects his quilt from falling down, picks up his clothes scattered on the floor and moves slowly towards the bathroom.


    "Can I help you?"


    Shen Yuxuan pick eyebrow drama abuse of looking at Xu man asked.


    "No, no!"


    In order to prevent the other party''s whim really come to help her, Xu man can''t help but speed up the action, while responding to Shen Yuxuan, while quickly closing the bathroom door.


    As for Shen Yuxuan, just now he asked deliberately just to tease Xu man, but he didn''t really want to get up.


    Just now, it''s his limit that he didn''t rush to Xu man again. Xu man is so obedient that he lies in front of his eyes. How can he be indifferent? Shen Yuxuan looks at the obvious protrusion under his body and can''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he needs to take a cold bath again.


    Half an hour later, they sat together and had their first meal in France.


    The empty stomach has long been singing the empty city plan. Although the dining speed is not slow, Xu man''s eating appearance is absolutely of the kind that makes people look pleasant. What''s more, in front of Shen Yuxuan, he can''t scare each other away with a meal.


    When eating seven full, worried about suddenly eating too full body will be uncomfortable, Schumann slowed down the speed of the meal. Waiting for the opposite Shen Yuxuan to finish.


    "Why not?"


    Looking at Xu man who slowly stops, Shen Yuxuan asks.


    "I''m full!"


    Hear Xu man say so, Shen Yuxuan can''t help frowning, Xu man eat is too little.


    "Have some more!"


    "I really can''t eat any more."


    Xu man gently pressed, still some shriveled belly, reluctantly looked at the food on the table. Although Xu man is very thin and small, his appetite is not small, and he has the characteristics of eating goods, and he belongs to the type of eating fat.


    Some people say that this kind of people''s digestive function is not very good, and they don''t know how others are. Xu man thinks that there is a certain truth in himself. Sudden overeating will increase the burden on the stomach, so she will force her eyes away from the food. But as long as you eat regularly, you don''t have to be so careful.


    "Don''t worry, you are in good shape now. Of course, if you are a little fuller, you will be more perfect, so you don''t have to go on a diet to lose weight."


    Schumann''s yearning eyes are so obvious, don''t you think he can''t see it? And think of each other to treat themselves in this self abusive way, Shen Yuxuan can''t help but say a few more words.


    "Where am I not full enough?"


    Hsu man glanced at his figure. Well, it was perfect.


    "You''re very confident."


    "Of course!"


    Schumann couldn''t help raising his mouth.


    "Then finish it all."


    Then he pushed the tableware in front of Xu man. There were some food he had just put in for Xu man. They were all his favorite food. After confirming his eyes, Xu man just glanced at the food three times and obviously liked it very much.


    "No, no, if I eat any more, my body will protest."


    "Why?"


    Shen Yuxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Sudden overeating can increase the burden on the stomach. I''ve had this experience twice before, and I''m afraid to try again. "


    Xu man glances at the delicious food in front of him. Shen Yuxuan chooses it for her. Otherwise, Xu man, who has done a good job in psychological construction, wants to take it over. Shen Yuxuan suddenly takes it back.


    "In that case, I''ll send someone to collect the meal."


    "Er..."


    Brother, are you sure you''re not playing with me? Give me, give me. I think I can try my best. Xu man can''t help complaining. Although she said it and spilled water, if she wants to go back, is it still too late?


    No, she''s ready to die for the food. Hsu man can''t help but keep in mind, Er Kang hand, wait, I can do it.But Shen Yuxuan has got up to inform the hotel attendant to come to collect the meal, Xu man said Shen Yuxuan is too fast, let her unprepared.


    When Shen Yuxuan turned around again, what he saw was Xu man''s stupidity. Fang fo had not yet recovered from the blow.


    Shen Yuxuan is not kind in the heart of a smile, did not expect that Xu man also has such a stupid side. The more contact with Xu man, Shen Yuxuan will find that Xu man is more interesting. Xu man is like a multi-faceted doll. The deeper you understand her, the more you can find her side. Shen Yuxuan can''t help but want to know more about her and expect to see more changes in her.


    "What''s the matter? You''re going to an important reception with me later. You can''t dress up like this. Shen Shun has made an appointment with a designer for you. It''s almost time. Clean up and we have to start right away. "


    "Well? Reception? You didn''t tell me you had to attend the reception. I''m not prepared for anything. "


    "On the way, we have to go now."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Xu man slightly arranges and goes out with Shen Yuxuan. Standing downstairs, the hotel has been waiting for Shen Shun.


    "Good afternoon, assistant Shen."


    Xu man greets Shen Shun with a smile.


    "Hello, Miss Xu."


    Several people in turn sat in the car prepared by Shen Shun. Shen Shun sat in the co pilot, while Xu man and Shen Yuxuan sat in the back row. The destination had already been told to the driver, so after a few people sat down, they set out directly.


    Because Shen Yuxuan didn''t say that he would attend the reception in advance, and Xu man didn''t prepare his clothes and jewelry. They need to buy them all over again.


    Two hours later.


    Schumann looked at the man in the mirror and couldn''t help exclaiming. Is that really her in the mirror? Graceful posture wrapped in the red dress, the Xu man''s good figure highlights the extreme, and the long fishtail skirt swaying behind. The crystal crown on her head seems to be made for Schumann, which is in line with her temperament. The ruby necklace on the neck is more dazzling against the white skin.


    Xu man looks at himself in the mirror. Thinking of Shen Yuxuan waiting for her behind him, he turns his head and smiles at each other. Shen Yuxuan just sees this scene when he looks up.


    Shen Yuxuan saw Xu man wearing red clothes for the first time. Unexpectedly, the effect was so unexpected. Especially at this time, Xu man was looking at him affectionately. Shen Yuxuan felt that he put the Buddha and heard a sound similar to the collapse of a building.

 Chapter 1030

    That''s not Shen Yuxuan''s hallucination. In a corner of Shen Yuxuan''s heart, it''s gradually disintegrating. Even if Shen Yuxuan doesn''t admit that Xu man is special to himself, in fact, when he treats Xu man, his expression becomes more and more vivid, more and more like a man of flesh and blood. Not like before, just a cold machine.


    "Perfect, perfect!"


    The designer''s excited praise made Shen Yuxuan wake up from his absence. Then we can see that the designer is beside Schumann, constantly giving out the voice of praise.


    In the face of the praise of the designer, Xu man smiles embarrassed, and then walks towards Shen Yuxuan.


    "What do you think?"


    Xu man looks forward to seeing Shen Yuxuan.


    "Well, it''s beautiful!"


    Hearing Shen Yuxuan''s praise, Xu man couldn''t help expanding his smile. Compared with designers, Shen Yuxuan''s praise is what Xu man wants to hear most.


    "At the first sight of this lady, I knew that my clothes had finally found a suitable owner. I like oriental culture very much and have designed a work that I am proud of. But a year later, I have never found a suitable owner for this work. Sometimes I even wonder if my design is wrong. Although it is gorgeous, but often the guests just praise it, but no one has the desire to wear it. As a designer, the clothes don''t make people want to wear. It can''t be called a successful work. Until today, I met this beautiful miss Oriental. You chose it, you made it, you made it visible to the world. "


    The designer said this excitedly. For the designer, the work is equivalent to his children. Everyone wants his children to be recognized. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Westerners, this work is beautiful. But it is because it is too gorgeous that the people who wear it worry that the clothes will overshadow the owner. At that time, people can only become a walking hanger, That''s why people have given up on it.


    "You have to believe in your design. I like this dress very much."


    Xu man said politely to the designer.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yuxuan feels that the designer''s praise around Xu man is dazzling. He reaches out and takes the initiative to pull Xu man away.


    I have to admit that the designer''s vision is good. Wearing this dress on Xu man''s body makes Xu man more noble and beautiful, which makes Shen Yuxuan have the impulse to hide each other from anyone.


    Several people go to the place of the party in the car, but Shen Yuxuan doesn''t want Xu man to wear this dress to the party. His idea is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Shen Shun, find another mall and buy a new dress."


    "Is there anyone else to go with?"


    Schman asked curiously.


    "You change this dress. It''s not suitable for today''s reception."


    "Why?"


    Schumann asked strangely. The dress was chosen by Shen Yuxuan with her. If she felt that it was not suitable, she said at that time that it would be better to change another one. The designer just had more than one piece of work, but now he is on the way. Why did he suddenly say that it was not suitable to change the dress temporarily.


    "No why."


    Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Boss, it''s half an hour before the party starts. Look..."


    I don''t know what happened to the boss, but if I change my dress now, I can''t arrive on time.


    "I said change it!"


    Ruthless and overbearing, the president always says the same thing and changes it.


    The driver quickly found the nearest shopping mall. Under the control of Shen Yuxuan, Xu man changed a black dress, and the cost was also not cheap. The most important thing is that the designer has a conscience. The fabric used is much more than the red one before. After wearing it, Schumann''s whole body is wrapped tightly. The most important thing is that the designer of this dress is absolutely conservative. After wearing it, Schumann''s good figure is perfectly hidden.


    Shen Yuxuan nodded, so it looked more comfortable. There were so many people at the party, and Xu man was beautiful. How could he let so many people see him.


    "Are you sure you want this one?"


    Xu man turned around, looking at himself in the mirror, speechless looking at Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Well, let''s go. I have the red one packed. If you want to wear it, there will be opportunities in the future. "


    Shen Yuxuan silently added a sentence in the bottom of his heart. Later, there are plenty of opportunities to wear it for him.


    "Are you sure you want me to wear this dress to the party with you?""Yes


    "It''s just that there''s no need to buy two dresses, right?"


    "If you want to wear it, why do you talk so much? And the dress is all my money. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Shen Shun can''t bear to caress his forehead when he hears his boss''s tongue again. If I didn''t know the reason for the boss''s sudden draught just now, I knew it when I saw the second dress. As a man, Shen Shun feels that he understands the boss''s ideas. It''s just that the arrogant and awkward boss can''t explain the reason directly, but every time the boss doesn''t screw up, she won''t give up. It''s a woman who won''t be happy to hear Shen Yuxuan say so.


    "You... Are your money. You can spend as much as you want. It has nothing to do with me. Thank you for reminding me."


    Xu man says to Shen Yuxuan angrily.


    "Come on, it''s getting late. I don''t want to waste my time here any more."


    "Hum!"


    Xu man didn''t pay attention to Shen Yuxuan. He stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her hand. He shook his head and walked forward quickly.


    "Boss, Miss Xu seems to be angry."


    Shen Shun walks up to Shen Yuxuan and stealthily bites his ear at Shen Yuxuan.


    "I know, and if you have something to say, don''t be so close to me."


    Boss, don''t say that in such a calm tone. Besides, I''m not so close to you because I''m afraid of being heard by Miss Xu? Shen Shun could not help but make complaints about his mind.


    "What are you going to do next, boss?"


    Shocking, though he kept on tucking away his heart, he could not help but feel that he could not help but make complaints about how Shen Yu was going to save. If the other party''s plans were still so thunderous, he could give the boss a chance to persuade him in advance. No, everyone who gets it will leave him.


    "For what?"


    "How can you coax Miss Xu?"


    "No need."


    After Shen Yuxuan finished, he shut up. No matter how Shen Shun asked, he didn''t say a word again.


    Shen Shun thought he had controlled the volume, but Xu man, who was one meter ahead of them, was not deaf. How could he not hear it.

 Chapter 1031

    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t need those two words to make Xu man more uncomfortable. I can''t help pulling the tassels on the dress and pulling it two times.


    I really don''t know what Shen Yuxuan saw in this dress. After wearing it, it seems that the whole person is a lot dimmer. As Shen Yuxuan''s female companion, won''t she make Shen Yuxuan feel ashamed?


    Is Shen Yuxuan participating in the bichun cocktail party? If so, they may be able to win the first prize in one fell swoop. The more he thought about it, the more angry Xu man didn''t notice the steps at his feet and stepped on the air directly.


    "Ah


    Xu man can''t help but close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of pain, miserable, this is the only idea in Xu man''s heart at the moment.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the expected pain. Instead, I felt soft. This kind of feeling should not be the feeling of the floor. Xu man couldn''t help rubbing and wanted to have a specific feeling.


    "When are you going to linger before you get up?"


    Xu man opened his eyes and saw Shen Yuxuan''s cold smelly face. What''s the matter? It''s clear that he has to change his dress for no reason, and now he still has a bad face on himself. But it seems that he just saved himself.


    "Ah, thank you!"


    Xu man just found that he was just hugged by Shen Yuxuan behind him and avoided the intimate contact with the floor. Only moved to last but a second, after he stood firm, Shen Yuxuan immediately let go of himself, also gave himself a look of disdain.


    "Don''t dawdle there. Go quickly."


    Hum, although he was still uncomfortable, but this time, Xu man didn''t dare to continue his desertion. He closely followed the other side and looked at the other side''s hand. He couldn''t help but pull the other side, holding the other side firmly.


    Shen Yuxuan felt the softness of his palm and couldn''t help hooking his lips.


    Shen Shun looked at the boss of this wave of operation, all muddled force. Where''s his ruthless boss who doesn''t eat fireworks? It''s not that he''s been taken away. Otherwise, how can there be such a high pressure. Lattice operation.


    Don''t think he didn''t see the boss''s little action. What''s more, Miss Xu is the same. How could she give in so easily? Think about the boss''s unreasonable behavior just now. You should punish him severely, make him aware of his mistakes, and then make a deep review. After a lot of tests, you can decide whether to forgive the other party or not, instead of taking the initiative to hold the boss''s hand when the boss hasn''t done anything.


    Director Shen Shun and director Shen Da deeply feel that these two protagonists are not qualified. If he is allowed to direct, he will... Forget it, he''d better give up YY. He can''t afford such an expensive actor with his boss''s value.


    Alas, Shen Shun sighed deeply. Although the big hand and the small hand together make people feel very warm, please play according to the routine. You are so naughty, how can he be embarrassed.


    "Hi, Shen, dear friend! You''re here at last! Hahaha, just now I made a bet with little Polack about whether you have energy today. Shen, do you want to guess who won


    Shen Yuxuan gives each other a boring look.


    "Ha ha, Shen, I knew you wanted to know. It''s just a pity that Ken lost 100 dollars because of you. I bet you won''t come today. Polk said you will. Shen, you let me down. You have to keep going. "


    Anthony gives Shen Yuxuan a deep look.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so busy complaining that I haven''t said hello to the beautiful lady yet."


    Anthony turned to Schumann''s direction and said warmly to him. Also want to give Xu man a warm hug again, but again was mercilessly blocked.


    Looking at Shen Yuxuan standing beside him and Xu man, Anthony is not angry, but laughs louder.


    "Oh, beautiful lady, you are still so beautiful today, but let me guess, did Shen help you choose your dress?"


    Xu man embarrassed smile, she knew that this dress will be laughed at.


    "Miss Xu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to laugh at you. Although this dress has no special features, it will never damage your beauty. But Shen''s vision is really disagreeable. I happen to know some good designers. Miss Xu can contact me if it''s convenient. I will recommend the best designer for you. This is my business card. If Miss Shen is free, please contact me at any time. "


    Anthony said and handed Xu man a beautifully made card.


    "He doesn''t need to contact you, let alone the designer you introduced. Anthony


    Shen Yuxuan grabs Anthony''s business card and throws it to Shen Shun. He stares at Anthony and says.Again, again, Polack felt that his goose bumps were going to dance together again. Anthony, this hateful fun, let them these people around also suffer from reckless.


    Please don''t go on killing Anthony. If the other party is fighting now, Anthony, do you want your face. Look at the next door next to you, and keep looking at your old opponent. If he sees you beaten, he will record this scene, and will laugh at you with this video forever.


    It''s a pity that Anthony didn''t realize blanke''s worry and continued to challenge Shen Yuxuan''s bottom line.


    "Oh, Anthony, who is this beautiful lady? Let me introduce you."


    All of a sudden, a flowing voice came from Anthony''s side. He was facing in the right direction.


    "I thought it was little Henry. I didn''t expect you to come here today. Why did your father let you out so soon?"


    Anthony obviously knew each other very well. When he saw each other, there was a twinkle of disgust in his eyes and his expression changed.


    "Don''t mention those unhappy things, Anthony. Help me introduce this beautiful lady."


    Henry''s eyes squinted at Schumann and continued.


    "Little Henry, I advise you to take care of your own eyes and don''t look at them casually, or I''ll call your father and let him teach you a lesson in person."


    "Well, Anthony, you old man, what else can you do but complain?"


    "Boy, you have to be glad that I will give your father some face, otherwise I will solve you a pest."


    "Anthony, OK, you''re tough." Little Henry didn''t know what to think of. He gave Anthony a look of hate and then walked away. Just before he left again, he gave Schumann a look of color and a smile of unkindness.


    "Who is he?"


    Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "A moth, if it''s not old Henry, he''s the only one left. I don''t know how many times he''s died."

 Chapter 1032

    After all, people like little Henry are in the minority. After Anthony sent little Henry away, everything went well at the reception.


    "Oh, good times always pass quickly. Is Miss Xu satisfied with the reception tonight?"


    "Very good. Thank you very much, Mr. Anthony."


    Schumann did not expect that this humorous Antony was not only a famous industrialist in France, but also one of the three giants in France. Antony had noble blood.


    And the host of this reception is Anthony''s company. Although Anthony likes to joke with Shen Yuxuan, it also shows the extraordinary relationship between them.


    Just like today, Antony introduced Shen Yuxuan to a number of local business leaders in France. His industry is more or less involved with the Shen family. Shen Yuxuan also firmly seized this opportunity to set a second meeting time with those who are interested in cooperation. If the negotiation goes smoothly, Shen Yuxuan will surely go to a higher level.


    "Miss Beauty''s satisfaction is my lifelong pursuit."


    Anthony said happily, glancing at Shen Yuxuan''s black face at the same time, and the smile on his face became more obvious.


    "Anthony, that''s enough. I just recorded what you said and sent it to Chloe


    Shen Yuxuan interrupted Anthony coldly to say.


    "Hey, Shen, you can''t be so unkind. Just think about how I worked so hard to get along with you. Shen, you can''t do this to me. "


    Antony''s face suddenly changed when he heard Chloe''s name. He no longer saw the humor and asked Shen Yuxuan to withdraw the message.


    "It''s too late, Anthony. I advise you to go to Chloe and explain your lifelong pursuit, otherwise..."


    Shen Yuxuan picks eyebrow to look at Anthony, everything is in speechless.


    "Oh, my God, Shen of black heart! Don''t you know the consequences of that? It''s going to kill you. For the sake of our friends, Chloe will save me some face if you come with me


    "Well, I''ll let Chloe teach you a good lesson, so that you won''t continue to speak freely in the future."


    "No, no, Shen, you can''t do this to me. She''ll kill me, Shen


    Looking at such a panicked Anthony, Schumann can''t help but wonder who Chloe is and how to make Anthony so afraid. No, it''s not accurate to say that he is afraid.


    You can tell from Anthony''s tone that although Chloe is very powerful, Antony still has a kind of sweetness that can''t be ignored when he mentions Chloe''s name.


    "Hum, it''s better to kill someone. It''s better to kill someone for the world, so that you don''t go on flirting with other women."


    "Oh, no, Shen..."


    Anthony''s words were suddenly interrupted by the ringing of his mobile phone. When Anthony looked at the caller ID, his hand trembled even more.


    "Shen, Shen, you see, she called. Oh, how can I explain to her?"


    "Just put it straight. The Chloe are very reasonable."


    Xu man is sure that he hears a trace of schadenfreude in Shen Yuxuan''s tone.


    "Oh, that''s for you friends. To me, Chloe has been using force. Shen, please do me a favor. If you don''t hear from me tomorrow morning, please call an ambulance for me


    "Anthony, don''t struggle. The ambulance can''t save you. I''ll help you find a good cemetery."


    "Shen, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Then Anthony pressed the answer button with a sad and indignant expression.


    It''s just that at the moment when the phone is connected, Anthony''s expression becomes dogleg. Yes, Schumann is sure that at this moment, Anthony''s expression is best described by dogleg.


    Antony is talking to each other in French. Although he can''t hear what the other party says, every time Antony says something, he will bring the words "also bring it.".


    This was Anthony said quite numb, Xu man heard can''t help from goose bumps.


    Xu man listens to Anthony''s sweet words, but obviously the other party doesn''t like Anthony at all, and finally hangs up mercilessly.


    Anthony looks at Shen Yuxuan with a sad face.


    "Shen, you have to be responsible."


    "Well, Anthony, I don''t like men, especially men like you. I can''t be responsible for you. But I should record this sentence, and I''m sure Chloe will thank me. ""Oh, Shen, don''t do it. Do you know what she just said to me? She told me to wash and wait. Shen, she''s going to cut me off. I can''t. I have to hide. I''m afraid Chloe will be killed later. "


    Anthony was obviously frightened, and asked polock to hurry to prepare the car. He was going to run for his life.


    "Well, she didn''t mean that, did she?"


    Looking at Anthony, who runs away in a panic before he can say goodbye to them, Xu man says nothing to Shen Yuxuan. Compared with such bloody things, she felt that the other party was suggesting that Anthony was doing something with love, right?


    "No, if Antony can''t pacify him, Chloe will break him up."


    Xu manmu stares at Shen Yuxuan. She thinks that Antony and Chloe are very close, otherwise Antony can''t call each other honey all the time. Is it the enemy? Or a violent enemy? Like a killer or something.


    "Well, Chloe is a killer?"


    Xu man can''t help but want to ask Shen Yuxuan.


    "No, the other side is a doctor, and he is a very famous surgeon. So far, he has participated in hundreds of high-risk operations, and no one has failed."


    "Ah, it''s amazing. What''s her relationship with Anthony?"


    "It''s Anthony''s fiancee."


    "Fiancee?"


    "Yes, so don''t believe Anthony''s rhetoric. I''ll tell you, the other party has a master."


    "I have a lord, too."


    Xu man mumbled a, but the voice is too small, Shen Yuxuan did not hear clearly.


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Ah, nothing."


    "Well, nothing''s the best. Remember my warning to you. Don''t have any illusions about Anthony. Don''t look at Antony''s love of sweet words to women, but those words are just words. He never cares about other women. It''s only true to treat Chloe. "


    "Well, why should I have fantasies about Anthony? Who does Anthony really care? What does it have to do with me?"


    She and Anthony only met twice, she has not been so crazy.


    Besides, Xu man takes a glance at Shen Yuxuan from head to toe. Compared with Anthony, even if she is a flower fanatic, she is also a flower fanatic to Shen Yuxuan.

 Chapter 1033

    "Then why are you smiling so happily at Anthony all the time?"


    "Isn''t Anthony your friend? Besides, Anthony is so funny and humorous that anyone can''t help but be happy to hear that. "


    Xu man feels that Shen Yuxuan is really unreasonable. First, he bought two sets of dresses for no reason. Now she can''t even smile. Let her cry and talk to Anthony?


    "Do you think Anthony is funny?"


    "Well, it''s humorous."


    "In that case, go to him. Anthony just left. He hasn''t gone far. You can catch up with him now. "


    With that, Shen Yuxuan shakes off Xu man and turns to leave. Xu man looks at the arm that oneself is thrown away, don''t know Shen Yuxuan this is again how. Wasn''t it good just now?


    Xu man, as Shen Yuxuan''s female companion, accompanied him with Shen Yuxuan''s arm all night. Looking at him talking with people, Shen Yuxuan is more dazzling today, which makes Xu man obsessed.


    This evening the atmosphere between the two has been very good, but in a flash, Shen Yuxuan how angry again? Is it because of Anthony? Is it because she said Anthony was funny?


    Is Shen Yuxuan jealous? Xu man thought of this possibility, smilingly ran two steps to catch up with Shen Yuxuan, wanted to hold each other''s arm, but was mercilessly thrown away again.


    Unfortunately, how can Xu man give up in this way? Like a mountain tiger, Xu man pours on Shen Yuxuan, firmly holds Shen Yuxuan''s arm, and doesn''t give the other party another chance to get rid of her.


    Shen Yuxuan moved two times, unless he uses another hand to tear the other side forcibly, otherwise he really can''t move Xu man. Shen Yuxuan didn''t insist on it any more, but he didn''t stop. He continued to walk with Xu man on his body.


    Xu man hung on Shen Yuxuan, just like a sloth, his feet were off the ground. Fortunately, all the people at the party have left. No one can see them except Shen Shun.


    "You, are you jealous?"


    Xu man raised his head and looked at Shen Yuxuan with bright eyes. He asked with a smile.


    "No!"


    Shen Yuxuan with a straight face spits out two words.


    "No? Then why are you angry? "


    Xu man continued to ask.


    "Which eye of yours saw me jealous?"


    "This one, and this one, both eyes see it."


    "Then you should see the doctor."


    "Don''t be angry, though Anthony is funny and humorous..."


    "Down, down from me."


    Shen Yuxuan suddenly stops and looks at Xu man hanging on his body. He coldly says that he also reaches out another hand that can move and is ready to pull Xu man down from his body. However, Xu man is really holding him too tightly. Shen Yuxuan is worried that increasing his strength will hurt her, so he doesn''t pull him down four or five times.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Xu man moved his arm and hung it around Shen Yu''s neck. Then he put his leg around Shen Yuxuan''s waist to make it stronger.


    "Hear me out."


    "What else can I say? I don''t know how to use rhetoric or humor. Why do you still rely on me? Go to find Anthony. But I would like to advise you that Chloe is not only an excellent surgeon, but also comes from a military family. What is more powerful than the scalpel is her skill. If you dare to rob her fiance, you don''t know how to die at that time? "


    "So you''re worried about me? Worried that I would be hurt by Chloe because of Anthony, that''s why I told him all about Chloe? "


    "You think too much!"


    "I didn''t think much. You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    Xu man hung on Shen Yuxuan and twisted like a coquettish.


    "Come down, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Shen Yuxuan''s tone is more cold, and his face is more ugly. But Xu man not only was not frightened by each other''s face, but also more sweet in his heart.


    "Hey, don''t make trouble. Listen to me, OK?"


    "Look at you now. Who''s making trouble?"


    Shen Yuxuan just finished, Xu man''s leg seems to be out of strength, suddenly shaking, let Xu man almost fall from Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan conditionally drags Xu man''s buttocks with his big hand to prevent Xu man from falling from him.Shen Yuxuan''s action makes Xu man laugh like a cat, but Shen Yuxuan''s face is even darker. However, she doesn''t let go of her hands and holds Xu man in this position to prevent her from falling down.


    Xu man looked up at Shen Yuxuan sweetly and said affectionately.


    "Although Anthony is funny and humorous, I will never like him. Although the man I like is cold, doesn''t like to laugh and can''t tell jokes, he is the God in my heart. He is wise and wise. I only like him in my life. No matter how good other men are, they will not shake my heart. Because he not only rooted and sprouted in my heart, but also grew into a towering tree, occupying my whole heart, leaving no more space for other men. "


    Listen to Xu man''s affectionate confession, Shen Yuxuan''s mouth slightly stirred up a radian, although did not say a word, but once again tight his arms, let Xu man can rely on more comfortable, strong arm firmly hold Xu man, absolutely will not let Xu man fall from his own arms. Then he raised his legs and walked out again.


    Xu man slowly leans himself against Shen Yuxuan''s body, listens to each other''s powerful heartbeat, and slowly closes his eyes. What she said just now is the truth. Her heart is full of this man. How can she accommodate other men. How can I not love him? As long as I think of that day, my heart will feel terrible.


    If one day I don''t love you, I will pull this man out of my heart, which is equivalent to digging out my whole heart. How can I bear the pain.


    So, Shen Yuxuan quickly fall in love with me, so I won''t have such a miserable day.


    It''s a picture of love that a strong man embraces a soft and delicate woman. Shen Shun wiped the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes. He was moved to cry, his boss finally enlightened, here I really have to thank Anthony. If Anthony didn''t stimulate the boss, I don''t know when the boss will realize his sincerity. He was so happy, even more than the boss gave him a raise.


    However, Shen Shun is obviously happy too early, forgetting that they are directly involved in a bigger problem.

 Chapter 1034

    "Welcome next time!"


    Shen Yuxuan can''t always accompany Xu man when he comes on a business trip. There are some things that must be done for him, so he must be present. For example, today, there is a very important contract for Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man said that he is not a child, he can be a person, and Xu man also has his own little secret.


    Shen Yuxuan''s birthday is coming. She wants to buy a birthday present for Shen Yuxuan herself, but she doesn''t want Shen Yuxuan to know in advance. However, she has been with Shen Yuxuan these two days, so she has no chance to implement the plan.


    It''s a chance today. After Shen Yuxuan left, Xu man also left the hotel.


    After visiting several stores, I finally found a satisfactory gift, which is a new watch this year. Xu man hopes that Shen Yuxuan can take the watch he gave him in the future, which means that he can accompany Shen Yuxuan all the time.


    The gift has been bought, and Xu man has no desire to go on shopping. He is ready to go back to the hotel by car.


    All of a sudden, a car stopped in front of Schumann. After the door was opened, a very obscene young man with yellow hair came down.


    The other side has yellow hair, smokey makeup on his face and no less than ten earrings on his ears. But also exaggerated with a nose ring. Wearing a green T-shirt, with a pair of perforated jeans, the most exaggerated is that the foot even stepped on a pair of flip flops.


    It''s the best thing to wear. It''s the mix and match style of a little gangster.


    However, when the other side got off the bus, his watch was inadvertently exposed. Xu man glanced at it and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. That watch is definitely not ordinary goods, although the other party is wearing a cheap clothes, but with such an expensive watch, what is the purpose of dressing up like this?


    "Beauty, we meet again."


    After getting out of the car, the bad little gangster said to Xu man in his own fluent Chinese.


    Xu man looked at the little gangster again, but he couldn''t remember when he knew him.


    "Beautiful women don''t know me. I fell in love with beautiful women at first sight at the reception that day."


    Each other''s voice is really a little familiar, until the little gangster mentioned the reception, Xu man finally knew who this familiar feeling was. It''s the one smiling at her.


    What''s their name? By the way, Anthony called each other "little Henry."


    "Mr. Henry."


    "Oh, my God, I didn''t expect that beautiful women still remember me. I knew that beautiful women also had feelings for me. Now we use Chinese like this, what is it called, heart, heart?"


    When little Henry heard Schumann say his name, he immediately danced with joy, but his Chinese is not very good. This sentence is French mixed with Chinese. If Schumann didn''t know a little French, he couldn''t guess what the other party meant.


    "Boss, do you know something about it?"


    After Huang Mao got out of the car, two people came down. Compared with Xiao Huang Mao, they dressed normally. At least they didn''t wear flip flops, and they didn''t choose the color of hot eyes.


    "Oh, yes, I remember. I''ve got a clue."


    Xiaohuangmao said to Xu man''s body, also put out his nose to smell. Then there was a look of intoxication.


    Xu man was disgusted by the other side''s expression, stepped back unhappily, and then turned to leave.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t go!"


    Xiaohuangmao reaches out to pull xuman. How can xuman let the other party touch him? He twists his body and avoids xiaohuangmao''s hand. Just such a delay, two of Xiao Huangmao''s men have come from behind and blocked Xu man''s way.


    Xiao Huang Mao and his two men surrounded Xu man in the middle, and then slowly close. It''s more difficult for Schumann to break through the three men''s circle. And their struggle may also bring more fun to the three.


    Just look at little Henry and see what he''s going to do.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Henry?"


    "Beauty, since I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight, then, then..."


    Little Henry scratched his ears. He couldn''t remember what to say next. He couldn''t help kicking his left hand.


    "What''s next? You should help me think about it."


    The one who was kicked was the one who gave little Henry a hint just now, but the other side was also embarrassed now. They are just ordinary gangsters. They were bought by the boss just two days ago. They said they wanted to help him do something. They agreed because the boss paid more money.I thought that as before, I just taught a few people a lesson. Who knows that the boss let them recite a lot of Chinese first. I pity when they came into contact with foreign languages, but if they didn''t do it, they were reluctant to give up the money. Besides, the boss also recited with them. Originally, they thought that if the boss recited it, they would be relaxed.


    Who knows that the boss''s level is not as good as theirs, reciting one sentence and forgetting two sentences. Today, the only one who recites smoothly is the opening speech just now.


    And I only know that sentence. The boss next to me is still urging him, urging him, kicking. He is also very sad, kicking, can kick a fart.


    "No!"


    Embarrassed voice in four people''s ears clear ring out.


    The younger brother who was kicked stood there red faced.


    The other three covered their noses, and their six eyes all focused on his lower body.


    Little brother to the boss embarrassed smile.


    "Old, old, I can''t help it, I can''t help it!"


    I can''t help tears in my heart. I was really kicked by the boss.


    "Go away, go away, you stay away from me. It stinks!"


    "Yes, yes, sorry, sorry, boss!"


    My little brother consciously stepped back two steps.


    "Grass, you''ve ruined my good mood. You''ve forgotten all the hard work. How can you make it up to me?"


    Small yellow hair looked at the younger brother back, or not happy, can''t help but in the past and kicked each other''s feet.


    I beg for mercy as I retreat.


    "Boss, boss is merciful. Besides, even without me, you can''t remember those. How can you blame me? "


    "You mean I''m stupid. I can''t even remember a few simple words. I''m laughing at you."


    "No, no meaning, boss, boss, calm down, calm down."


    I cried in my heart. I really regret how I agreed to recognize this man as the boss at that time. The list I received before was to beat others out, but this time it was beaten by the employer, and I can''t return it. They don''t want to be angry when they are hired.

 Chapter 1035

    And the younger brother No. 2, can''t see his companion being beaten, go forward to help his brother intercede. Three people make a mess.


    Xu man took advantage of this opportunity to slowly step back, to see three people temporarily did not notice her side, turned and ran.


    "Boss, boss, the woman ran away."


    The younger brother, who is being beaten, just looks up to see the escaped Xu man.


    When little Henry stopped, Xu man just ran across the corner of the road, so when he looked up, he couldn''t see Xu man at all.


    "Where have people gone? You two are rubbish. You can''t even see people well."


    Little Henry angrily kicked his little brother again.


    "Boss, it''s none of our business. If you hadn''t kicked me all the time, we would have taken people away now."


    The younger brother said wrongly, but he was a big man to make this kind of aggrieved expression, not only did not let little Henry sympathize with him, but also was rewarded.


    "You mean it''s my fault again? I want you to say, say, say


    It''s another round of kicking, kicking every word.


    "Boss, boss, calm down. I just saw where the girl went. We may be able to catch up with her now."


    At the critical moment, little brother No. 2 reminded little Henry.


    "Then what are you waiting for here? Get in the car and catch up."


    Along the direction of little brother No. 2, the three soon saw the running Xu man, ready to step up the gas to catch up.


    As for Xu man, looking at the wall in front of him at the moment, his heart is collapsing. Unexpectedly, he ran to the dead Hutong. Listening to the roar of the car coming closer and closer behind, Schumann had to stop dejectedly.


    "Ha ha ha, you run, you keep on running!" Little Henry, sitting in the car slowly coming, opened the window and said to Schumann laughing.


    Xu man takes a deep breath and faces little Henry again.


    "What do you want to do, Mr. Henry?"


    "I, ah, you wait."


    Originally, little Henry wanted to open the door, but he pushed it, but he didn''t open it.


    "Unlock, unlock, open the door. You trash, I''m getting out of the car. "


    "Boss, just a moment, just a moment, I''ll open it for you right away!"


    Little brother No. 2 is in a hurry to find the unlock key.


    "Beauty, let me introduce you first. I, the only heir to the henry family, have a fortune of 100 billion. "


    Little Henry was elated and said to Schumann with a high expression.


    Little Henry said that after no longer said, just staring at Xu man, was the other side to see the hair of Xu man, can only ask.


    "So?"


    "Don''t you mean you''re in love with me when you hear that? If you ask me now to say you like me, I''ll give you a grudge. "


    Chinese style love words are too awkward, little Henry has given up to continue to embarrass himself, but even if he can''t say it, let Xu man say it. Little Henry couldn''t help praising his ideas.


    Schumann couldn''t help but gasp. Isn''t this little Henry stupid?


    "Sorry, I don''t think so!"


    "Well, don''t you like me?"


    Little Henry is puzzled to look at Xu man, clearly before as long as the public heir''s identity, there will be many women rushed up to him and said, I love you. My identity has always been an artifact of picking up girls. Why doesn''t it work today?


    "I already have someone I like."


    "The little white face at the party that day? Hum, what can you get by following him? I tell you, if you choose me, you will get more wealth than you can get. "


    Little Henry has a face that everyone else is a mole ant.


    Xu man really wants Shen Yuxuan to have a look, but some people think that his wealth is not worth mentioning. It seems that he has to continue to work hard. He is looked down upon by an obvious second generation ancestor. And, little white face? This title is quite new.


    "But I think he''s very good. I like him very much."


    Schumann stressed again.


    "You, you..."


    This is the first time that little Henry met a woman who was not touched by his money. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, what are you talking about with her? If she doesn''t agree, we''ll have to clean it up. If she''s afraid, she''ll know how to choose. "At this time, my little brother got out of the car and couldn''t help giving advice to little Henry.


    "Da Da, you think people are as rough as you are. Besides, if I hit her, can I not be distressed? I want her to fall in love with me willingly. "


    Little Henry turned down his brother''s proposal without thinking about it. He is a gentleman. How can he do such a mean thing to force a woman.


    I''m afraid little Henry has a deep misunderstanding of compulsion. Isn''t what he''s doing forcing Schumann?


    "But this is not the way to go on. What if one of us can''t watch her and she runs away again, why don''t we? "


    The younger brother failed, and gave little Henry an idea.


    "Not as good as what? If you have something to say, say it


    Little Henry couldn''t see each other''s hesitation, so he urged directly.


    "Why don''t we tie her up and take her home first. Let her see what real rich people are. Besides, you can let people watch her at home, and you are not afraid of her running again. Then, you and her slowly cultivate feelings, then everything will not be natural


    The younger brother said that and laughed obscenely. I really don''t know what the boss thinks. If you like women, just grab them. If you don''t agree, just go straight. Isn''t there such a sentence? Do it and love it. Some women are right and wrong, the boss is still too pure. I don''t understand this routine.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Come on, help me get her in the car. Be careful. Don''t hurt her, or I won''t let you go."


    Little Henry thought it was a good idea to take people home. If the other party didn''t agree with him, maybe he didn''t believe his identity. When he saw his wealth, he would hold his thigh and beg to love him.


    Besides, the old man at home has been urging him to find a decent woman to live a good life. This time, he is definitely decent. The old man will be satisfied.


    Maybe in the near future they can have a wedding.


    Little Henry imagined a beautiful day in the future, and he couldn''t help laughing twice, which made the two of them shiver.


    I''m afraid the boss''s laughter is not poisonous. In recent days, they have been tortured by the laughter for many times. Sometimes they really want to tell each other not to laugh. It''s better to laugh than to cry. However, I dare not. After all, little Henry promised that he would give them a lot of hard work after the project was completed. Before the money arrived, they said they could bear everything.

 Chapter 1036

    The younger brother said that as long as the money is available, the boss will be in the past, and their relationship will be over, and they will never follow this brain damaged man again.


    Originally, he thought that he could do something big for Tianliang Wang, but he asked them to help chase women.


    Yes, I finally see the real face of the boss. They didn''t come here for revenge, but to help him chase women.


    God, I didn''t expect that their gangsters could be a matchmaker one day. I didn''t even dare to think about it before. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the old man''s brain. He also expresses deep sympathy for the woman he likes.


    I don''t know how many wonderful things will happen in the future if I am taken in by such men. God bless her, Amen.


    If you look at him like this again, I feel very sorry for him. Men are not terrible. I''m afraid of men''s psychosis.


    With sympathy for Xu man, my younger brother invited Xu man to get on the bus with a courtesy that absolutely didn''t match his appearance.


    Before he got on the bus, because he was afraid of dropping his gift, he didn''t find it. As for little Henry, he didn''t care about the small details, so he took someone with him and went home directly.


    "Wow! Boss, this is your home. It''s spectacular! "


    Although little Henry promised them a huge reward, he didn''t expect the other party to be so rich. After all, the T-shirt on little Henry was from a roadside stall. The little gangster said that he had not worn that kind of thing for many years.


    That''s why they insisted that little Henry pay a part of the deposit in advance. Although the deposit is about the same as the total amount they expected, no one is afraid of more money. So when little Henry promised to have more balance, they didn''t refuse.


    It''s better to get the final payment. If you don''t get it, you won''t lose.


    To tell you the truth, when little Henry said that he was the heir of the henry family, he boasted that he was bragging. Now looking at the towering buildings in front of him, I have to believe that this one in my car is really a golden egg.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve told the security guard that you can drive directly in."


    Little Henry said that little brother was so fussy that it disturbed his happy communication with the beautiful woman.


    "Do you like what you see? I tell you, as long as you marry me, it''s all yours."


    After getting on the bus, little Henry kept on talking to himself at Amway, from handsome to mature and steady, and then to gentle and golden.


    Little Henry didn''t feel embarrassed either, so he went on with Amway. So the happy communication between little Henry and the beautiful woman, the specific performance is that he spits and keeps sticking gold on his face, while Schumann, ignore, ignore, continue to ignore.


    However, after a glance at the situation outside, little Henry''s house is really as he said. It''s very big and beautiful. It''s a beautiful castle.


    Just after a glance, Xu man doesn''t care about these. She''s more worried than this. Don''t you know Shen Yuxuan now finds himself missing? Can the clue that oneself leaves be found smoothly by Shen Yuxuan?


    Yes, she deliberately showed fear, and then pretended to accidentally drop the watch, she used her nails on the packaging box marked little Henry''s name.


    After he got on the bus, little Henry didn''t do too much to himself, but he took away his mobile phone and turned it off directly, completely cutting off his chance to get in touch with the outside world.


    The car continued to drive in the castle for a while before it finally stopped. The driver couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his face. Mom, the eldest brother''s home is too big, and looking at the orderly rows of bodyguards outside, the sweat came down.


    It''s said that the big family has always been overbearing. What they don''t like most is that their secrets are known. He even encouraged the boss to tie people home, and he helped the other party do it.


    If the eldest brother''s family knew, in order to keep secret, it would not have done it directly.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that you will not get the follow-up payment, and you may have to take your life into it. With this kind of anxiety, my little brother always shrinks in the car after parking. If he doesn''t want to go down, he worries that he will be destroyed by the other party after getting off the car.


    "Young master! The master has guests now. Please wait in the living room for a while


    After little Henry got out of the car, a man in his forties came up to him and said.


    "Tell the old man that I''ve brought an important person back today. Let him put away the guests and see the person I brought back first."


    Little Henry stares at the smoky makeup on his face and says to the housekeeper.


    As for the performance of the young master, the housekeeper has been used to it. After hearing the other party''s words, he gave way a little, made a gesture of invitation, and waited for the young master with a smile.This kind of behavior, which neither urged nor obeyed the other party''s instructions, made little Henry snort from his nose. Give each other a white eye, think of still sitting in the car Xu man, and put on a pair of two fool expression, please Xu man get off.


    Xu man adjusted his mentality and walked down from the car calmly. Seeing Xu man coming down, the housekeeper standing next to him was a little stunned. Although the young master loved to play and was unreliable, he often made trouble for the master, but it was the first time he took a woman home. Seeing the young master''s cautious expression, the housekeeper couldn''t help looking at Xu man again. You know, the young master was always like the eldest and the second, I''ve never cared so much about anyone.


    The housekeeper winked at the servant and asked him to report to the master. He continued to follow the young master.


    After little Henry and Schumann left, the younger brothers were also invited out of the car. Although they didn''t want to, they were forced to give in by looking at the bulging muscles of the people who invited them out of the car.


    "Beauty, what do you like to eat? What do you like to drink? I''ll let them get it. "


    Little Henry took Schumann to the living room and asked politely.


    "Whatever!"


    All the way, this is the only two words that Schumann said to little Henry.


    Little Henry giggled and asked people to prepare all the snacks at home, so that Schumann could eat whatever he liked. As for the drinks, they were the same and filled the whole table.


    It seems that it''s right to bring people back. Seeing the real strength of little Henry, doesn''t the other side begin to soften? This is a good beginning. As long as he keeps up his efforts, he will get the beauty''s confidence.


    Little Henry couldn''t help laughing twice when he thought of it.


    As for the two men of Henry, two men were tightly together. At that time, they did not feel the laughter of Henry''s magic. They only looked forward to the fact that nobody here would make complaints about them, when they were air.

 Chapter 1037

    "Go and get old Henry down. I have something important to tell him."


    After a silly smile, Henry suddenly thought of something and said to the housekeeper.


    "Young master, I have asked someone to inform the master. You wait patiently for a while. Knowing that you have brought important guests home, the master will surely come down soon."


    Old Henry''s study is on the second floor. When he heard the housekeeper say so, little Henry showed a satisfied smile. Can''t help but take eyes secretly look at Xu man.


    Beauty is beauty, even if it is a face is also very beautiful, little Henry color squint thinking.


    "Little Henry, you seem to have forgotten my words again!"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came. Little Henry suddenly shivered and looked at the direction of the voice in fear.


    "Keke..."


    Why did the devil come again? Little Henry was about to cry. It seems that the other party came out from the study, that is to say, the guest that the housekeeper said just now is her?


    Oh, my God, why didn''t the housekeeper say that if he knew that the female devil was at his home today, he would never choose to come back at this time. Can he still run now?


    But look at the side of Xu man, if she knows that she was scared away from her home, what image does she have in her eyes? No, no matter how afraid he is, he has to hold on. Think about it. He is just a woman. What can he do?


    Little Henry straightened his back and looked at each other''s eyes, so that he didn''t behave so low. But, mom, help! No, his mother is long gone. Grandpa, help! The female devil is going to kill your only grandson.


    Little Henry in each other''s eyes, slowly, and slowly bent down his spine, shrink in a corner of the sofa. The female devil is so terrible that he admits defeat. As for the image before the beauty, there will always be a chance to recover.


    Hsu man looks at the woman who suddenly appears. He can''t help but see the light in front of his eyes. His first feeling is that she is so cool! The other side has crisp short hair, tight clothes, concave and convex figure, and Martin boots. They just stand there casually, but they exude momentum that can not be underestimated.


    "Hum!"


    The beauty swept little Henry''s advice, snorted and continued to walk down the stairs. Then he came to little Henry. He kicked little Henry who was playing dead on the sofa.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Although the other side''s voice was cold, it was unexpectedly pleasant. And looking at little Henry''s performance, it seems that he is very afraid of each other.


    "No, no, no, itch."


    "Well? Since it''s itchy, I''ll help you relax it. "


    The beauty moved her wrist and made a crisp click.


    "Auntie, auntie, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more!"


    Little Henry thought of his previous experience, where can calm down. Roll down from the sofa, jump to the ground, holding each other''s legs, constantly begging for mercy.


    "Get out of here, get rid of your dirty hands!"


    The beauty said and kicked little Henry out directly. Little Henry really rolled two rolls along with this force, and then lay there motionless.


    Beauty glanced at little Henry pretending to be dead, and then walked to Schumann.


    Martin''s boots fell to the ground with a rhythmic click.


    Although the other side a pair of strangers do not enter the cold expression, but Xu man did not have the slightest fear, because from the other side of the body she did not feel a trace of malice.


    "Hello, I''m Chloe. If little henry does anything to embarrass you, don''t worry, I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    "Chloe? Anthony''s fiancee. "


    Although he thought it was a coincidence, Xu man could not help asking.


    "Do you know Anthony?"


    "Well, yesterday I went to Anthony''s reception with... Er, my boss."


    When it comes to Shen Yuxuan, Xu man wanted to say that he was his boyfriend, but he thought of what Shen Yuxuan had said before, that he was not qualified to be Shen Yuxuan''s girlfriend without Shen Yuxuan''s consent, so he took out the relationship Shen Yuxuan had said when he introduced him to Anthony, and that Shen Yuxuan was the relationship between boss and secretary.


    "You can''t be Shen Yuxuan''s secretary, are you?"


    "Well, yes!"


    Xu man answered awkwardly. The Secretary said "that" in front of him. What do you mean? Besides, what do you think of the lady opposite? Why does her face suddenly become so strange. Xu man looked at Chloe, as if he wanted to laugh, but tried to hold back, but the subtle expression betrayed her."Well, I''m sorry, you and Anthony said something different from me, so I couldn''t hold back for a moment."


    Chloe obviously found his face a little out of place, so he explained.


    Xu man really wants to ask Anthony how to introduce her, which makes Chloe show such an incredible expression.


    "Ha ha!"


    She really can''t say it doesn''t matter, this answer is too silly, can only laugh.


    "Well, since you are Shen Yuxuan''s person, I''ll let someone send you back."


    Chloe said to find someone ready to send him away. Little Henry, who had been pretending to be dead just now, heard that Chloe wanted to send him away, and finally stopped pretending to be dead.


    "Aunt, no, no, the beauty is mine..."


    Chloe glances at little Henry. Little Henry''s voice gradually weakens. Later, he doesn''t know what else to say. Schumann only hears a few grunts.


    "It''s yours? You didn''t bring it back? "


    Chloe takes a look at the little brother duo in the corner.


    "But, I will let the beauty like me willingly."


    Little Henry for beauty, under the pressure of Chloe, or the courage to say their own ideas.


    "Oh? You really want to stop me


    Chloe asked coldly.


    "Yes! This is my true love! I want to... "


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, little Henry was kicked out again and fell to the ground.


    "It''s really troublesome. In that case, I can only get rid of you first, and then send this lady away."


    "Click, click!"


    Little Henry shook his head, and just woke up, he heard a rhythmic click. Thinking about his previous experience, his body began to tremble. Oh, it''s coming!


    Think of before, as long as they make mistakes, grandfather will give himself to this witch disposal, this witch is his nemesis, every time not hard to clean up a meal, will never give up.


    Grandpa, take a look, or your grandson will be tortured to death. Obviously, old Henry did not hear his grandson''s cry for help, until the second foot came, old Henry did not appear.

 Chapter 1038

    "Stop, stop!"


    Little Henry felt that he was going to have another kick. He was afraid that he was not going to finish it, and he called out shivering.


    "Hum!"


    "Bang!"


    This ruthless third foot has not been avoided. Little Henry felt like he had been kicked out of his ribs.


    "Little Henry, do you think I''m the dogleg around you when you say stop?"


    Said Chloe, looking at little Henry groaning on the ground.


    "I, I''m wrong, auntie. Please forgive me!"


    "Do you want to stop me from taking people away?"


    "No, no, never again."


    Little Henry once again hated this merciless God. Is it easy for him to meet a true love? But she will be sent away by the devil. But what else can we do but give in? One more kick. He''s really cold.


    "Little Henry, remember what I said. Stay at home and sneak out, and I''ll kill you."


    Little Henry nodded against his tearful face.


    "Why, are you dumb?"


    And then you have to make up for it.


    "I remember, I remember."


    Cried Little Henry, frightened.


    "Hum!"


    Chloe just gave up and turned to walk towards Schumann.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back!"


    Shyman looks at little Henry curled up in pain at the other end. Does it really matter that Chloe hits him like this? Can they go out in a swagger? The bodyguard outside agreed?


    Seeing Schumann''s doubts, Chloe said carelessly: "don''t worry, they won''t do anything to us. It''s a shame that little Henry has done such a thing. As his family, we should apologize for him. "


    "Family?" I didn''t expect Chloe and little Henry to be a family.


    "My great grandmother came from the henry family." From the point of view of blood relationship, their relationship is actually very weak, but because Chloe''s father and old Henry are very good friends, the two families have been very close. Old Henry has been caring for her like her father''s generation, and their relationship is as close as relatives.


    As for the origin of little Henry''s aunt, it is the blood relationship between the two families. However, Schumann thinks that the name contains little Henry''s awe of Chloe. It''s obviously not the first time Chloe has dealt with little Henry. It''s the last two times, let alone the blood relationship between the two families, Even without little Henry, he would kneel down and beg for mercy and call each other''s grandmother.


    "In fact, little Henry didn''t do too much to me except to bring me back."


    Looking at little Henry, who was beaten so hard to get up, Xu man felt that she needed to tell the truth. Little Henry didn''t pay much attention to her. She has been severely punished. She didn''t want her family to feel uncomfortable after knowing the truth.


    "He is wrong to force you to come regardless of your will. This is the punishment he should be punished."


    "Well, shall we take him to the hospital?"


    Just now those feet, she felt very painful when she heard the voice, especially when little Henry''s groan was getting smaller and smaller, and the whole person was quiet a lot, didn''t she feel dizzy? Or was he killed? Even if Chloe and the other party close, see little Henry so miserable look, can''t say no complaints? She was worried that Chloe would be blamed afterwards.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety. Those feet just now will only hurt him for a few days, but if he doesn''t know how to repent, I will let him thoroughly cultivate for a period of time. "


    Forget Shen Yuxuan said that Chloe is a top surgeon. He must be familiar with the structure of human body. I just didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce, even hitting people could only make the other side hurt, but not hurt their muscles and bones,.


    Thinking of this, Xu man couldn''t help but mourn for little Henry. Even if he was dying of pain, his life would not be in danger. I don''t know whether this is a kind of luck or misfortune.


    However, little Henry will have such a result is also self inflicted, Schumann at most sigh.


    Just to leave, Chloe received a phone call from Anthony, two people talk a few words, Chloe hang up the phone and tell Xu man, Anthony and Shen Yuxuan are on the way to Henry''s house, they can wait a little, when the time comes back with Shen Yuxuan.


    "Is Anthony coming, too? That''s great. I''ll have lunch prepared. It''s hard to get together and have a drink at noon. "


    A hale and hearty old man appeared at the stairway on the second floor on crutches. When he saw the old man, he had to sigh about the power of gene, which must be little Henry''s grandfather.Little Henry''s appearance is a replica of each other, and the similarity between them is almost 100%. It''s just that the other side is older and has sharper eyes than little Henry.


    "Yes, this Miss Xu is a friend of Antony''s. Antony also came here to find her."


    For old Henry, Chloe is still a light look, but from her tone, Schumann heard Chloe''s respect and admiration for old Henry.


    "Well, it''s troubling Anthony again. This is Miss Xu. I''m little Henry''s grandfather. On behalf of little Henry, I apologize for the trouble he has caused you. "


    Old Henry walked up to Schumann and said to him sincerely.


    "You''re really killing me."


    This is a real gentleman. From his opponent''s actions and words, he can feel his sincerity. This is also a kind-hearted old man, for his unfilial offspring, he can put down his position and apologize to an unknown person.


    How could Hsu man accept the other party''s apology as if nothing had happened? Regardless of the other party''s status, the other party is old enough to be Hsu man''s grandfather. She also thinks that it is too much for the other party to do so.


    "No, it''s right. Little Henry is my grandson. It''s my duty not to teach him well."


    Although time has left traces on the old man, it is like a gem polished by wind and sand. After years of precipitation, he has the grace and wisdom that the young man does not have.


    Old Henry asked Xu man to take a seat again, just like an ordinary old man, telling the story of little Henry.


    "Little Henry''s father died in an accident in his early years. At that time, I didn''t know that he had a beloved girlfriend who was pregnant with his child. The death of little Henry''s father was a great blow to me. For a time, I didn''t want to accept this fact, and I didn''t have too much investigation into his life. It wasn''t until little Henry''s mother found out that she was seriously ill and couldn''t accompany him anymore that she told me about little Henry''s life experience


    At this point, old Henry sighed deeply. After so many years, he always thought that his son''s offspring were living in exile and suffering because of his negligence.

 Chapter 1039

    "For little Henry''s mother, I don''t resent that she cheated me for so long. On the contrary, I am grateful to her for her willingness to give birth to little Henry and raise him for so many years after her father died."


    "It''s a pity that God treats little Henry''s parents too harshly. When my people found their mother and son, little Henry''s mother was dying. Even if he took little Henry''s mother to the hospital for the first time, she could not be saved. Little Henry and his mother have been living a very poor life. The surrounding environment has affected little Henry''s character. In addition, he was hit by his mother''s death, so he became more rebellious. However, little Henry''s nature is not bad, although he has been constantly making trouble for me, but he also keeps his own bottom line. I know that he is resenting me, resenting why I didn''t find their mother and son earlier. If I found them earlier, maybe, maybe little Henry''s mother could live longer. Little Henry will not be like this


    Old Henry looked at little Henry with deep regret. Xu man believed that what he said was true. The other party really regretted that he didn''t get the news of little Henry earlier.


    Hsu man was also affected by the other party''s strong feelings, and could not help feeling sour.


    "I''ll make you laugh. I''ve never said these words to anyone. I don''t know what happened today. It''s so wordy."


    The old man smiles apologetically. It''s the first time he and Xu man meet. It''s too abrupt to talk about these old things.


    Xu man believed that little Henry also heard the other side''s words. He was not indifferent to these little Henry. Xu man found that when the old man said that little Henry''s nature was not bad, the other side was not moving.


    Schumann thought about it and said to old Henry, "I understand your mood. No one wants to encounter such a thing. Compared with the dead, the living is the most painful, there is nothing more despairing than the white hair to the black hair. Little Henry is like the dawn of your life. It''s just that you don''t know each other for so many years. But fortunately little Henry came to you in the end


    "Yes." Old Henry gave a relieved smile.


    "He is so rebellious because he knows that you will tolerate him, or because you will help him deal with whatever mistakes he makes. That''s why he doesn''t care. Now he dares to kidnap her. It seems that I treated him too gently before. I still insist on the previous suggestion that you should throw him into the army. It will let him know what to do and what not to do as soon as possible. "


    With Chloe''s words down, Schumann found little Henry shaking more. It seems that little Henry is also very worried that old Henry will send him to the army.


    "Ha ha, Chloe, you have to understand the feelings of an old man who has lost his son and daughter-in-law and just wants to stay with his grandson. I can''t stand little Henry leaving me so long


    "Well, there''s an old Chinese saying that a loving father is a loser. What''s more, it''s my grandfather. He''s better than me. "


    Chloe gave little Henry a cold glance. Growing up in a military family, Chloe really doesn''t look up to his opponent''s cowardly performance. As a man, he would rather die than kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Ha ha, Chloe, so I asked little Henry for you. I''m sure you can lead little Henry right


    "Well! As long as you are not afraid that he will be tortured to death by me, I don''t care


    Chloe said faintly.


    "I believe in Chloe''s ability very much. I think your father was most optimistic about your talent in those years. Unfortunately, you had to choose medicine. Your father complained to me at that time. But I believed in Chloe''s choice at that time, because you are the best in any business. "


    The relationship between old Henry and Chloe is really very good. The way they look at Chloe is the same as the way they look at little Henry.


    "Don''t think I''m going to loosen up on little Henry just because of these words. If he makes a mistake, I will still teach him a lesson. "


    Chloe mouth said ferocious, but Xu man found the other side''s face quietly climbed on the blush, put Buddha is blushing?


    Schumann and old Henry look at each other and confirm that they are absolutely right from old Henry''s smiling eyes. They can''t help but stare at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, the cool Chloe will blush like a child because of old Henry''s praise.


    "When are you going to pretend to be dead there? Come here."


    Chloe turned his head unnaturally, just in time to see little Henry lying on the body.


    "I can''t get up. My ribs seem to be broken."


    Little Henry''s voice was muffled.


    "Yes? That''s exactly what I can do for you. "Before Chloe did it again, little Henry wisely chose to get up from the ground. Then he came over and sat down next to old Henry.


    "Apologize to Miss Xu!"


    Before little Henry can sit down, Chloe orders again.


    "I, I''m sorry."


    Little Henry swept the smiling old Henry, and the fierce female devil, hummed in a low voice.


    "Show me the appearance of a man. Shouldn''t you apologize for doing something wrong?"


    Little Henry''s performance makes Chloe very dissatisfied, can''t help but scold.


    "Old man, grandfather, I really like Miss Xu. Don''t you always want me to find a decent person to settle down? Do you think the other party is serious enough? "


    As Chloe said, old Henry was too lenient with little Henry, otherwise he would not bring up the topic again. Because old Henry was by his side, he felt strong enough to resist the female devil, and his previous thoughts were ready to move again. As long as old Henry agrees, the female devil can''t help him.


    "But Miss Xu doesn''t like you, does she?"


    Schumann''s expression can''t hide from old Henry. If the other party has any good feeling for little Henry, it won''t develop to the present situation. It doesn''t look like little Henry was beaten so badly by Chloe just now. The other party just looks at him with a unchanged face, and doesn''t show any concern at all?


    "Maybe one day she will change her mind?"


    Little Henry said without hesitation.


    "She will never change her mind!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xu man happily looks at the source of the voice. It turns out that Shen Yuxuan and Anthony are surprised. Even if Chloe was very friendly to him, old Henry didn''t show any malice, but until Shen Yuxuan appeared, Xu man was completely relieved and deeply relieved.


    Of course, Schumann''s expression can''t hide from countless old Henry. It seems that his grandson is doomed to have no chance.

 Chapter 1040

    Old Henry could only smile helplessly at little Henry. The girl obviously had a place to belong to.


    Take another look at the young man who came with Anthony. He nodded with satisfaction. His grandson was not wronged for losing to him. Compared with his grandson''s face of smoking makeup, he was overbearing. As long as he wasn''t blind, he didn''t think he would choose his grandson.


    And although he doesn''t like to appear in recent years, he is not really ignorant. He still has an impression of who this young man is. The other side''s achievements are as good as their own when they were young. In time, they will certainly go further than themselves.


    It seems that my grandson has given himself a big problem this time. Compared with the girl who seems to be kind-hearted, this one will not expose this matter casually because of poor little Henry''s life experience.


    After all, no matter how unfortunate little Henry had been before, it was not the reason for his lawlessness now.


    It''s impossible to muddle through this without bleeding.


    In particular, Antony''s face is also involved here. Antony is a young man he is very optimistic about, and his relationship with Chloe is extraordinary. He can''t let several people have a quarrel because of this.


    "You''re right. It''s little Henry''s wishful thinking. Little Henry is going to apologize to Miss Xu and give up this idea."


    Little Henry sat on the sofa dejected and looked at old Henry to make sure that he was serious. It was absolutely impossible. He was unwilling to say sorry to Schumann.


    At the same time, he looked at Shen Yuxuan and said "little white face" silently.


    Xu man has heard little Henry say that Shen Yuxuan is a little white faced. He doesn''t know why he saw little Henry looking at Shen Yuxuan. These three words suddenly appear in his mind and he can''t help but gasp.


    Shen Yuxuan quickly steps to the front of Xu man and looks at Xu man quickly to confirm that there is no obvious scar outside. But still can''t help but ask: "did you get hurt?"


    "No, how did you get here?" Chloe said to send Xu man away, Xu man gave up the idea of contacting Shen Yuxuan. In case Shen Yuxuan didn''t find her missing at all, wouldn''t it be too hypocritical for her to call Shen Yuxuan again? Just did not expect the other party not only found her missing, but also so quickly found here.


    "I saw the message you left. Please Anthony bring me here."


    When Shen Shun heard that his boss had passed the hard work, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood in his heart.


    When Shen Yuxuan finds that he can''t get in touch with Xu man, he asks the hotel to check the monitoring of the day, see the license plate number of the taxi Xu man is sitting in, and then finds the shopping building of Xu man. He finds that little Henry once blocked Xu man, and finds the watch Xu man left along the direction they left. Finally, he confirms that the person was taken away by little Henry.


    Originally, I was worried about where little Henry was going. I wanted to help you find out with the help of Anthony''s power. Unexpectedly, I found out that the car actually went to old Henry''s base camp.


    Anthony thought that Chloe said that he was going to visit old Henry today and wanted to ask for help to stop little Henry. It happened that little Henry was picked up by Chloe before he could do anything.


    The hard work was taken by the boss? Their worries are burning all the way. Isn''t the boss ready to talk about it?


    If you don''t say it, how can Miss Xu feel your mood?


    "Thank you for coming to me."


    Thousands of words only turned into this sentence. I''m glad that I met little Henry this time. He is not a heartless person. What if it is someone else? For example, Xu man doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Only Shen Yuxuan can find himself so quickly, Xu man is very grateful to him.


    "I brought you out, and I''m responsible for your safety."


    Xu man can''t help holding Shen Yuxuan tightly. She is not afraid, can only dare not reveal it, alone in a foreign country, was taken to a strange place, do not know what will happen next moment, but can only force themselves not to think.


    See Shen Yuxuan, hear each other say that she is her responsibility, Xu man can no longer control tears from his eyes, soaked each other expensive handmade suit. Feel Shen Yuxuan patted himself, give silent comfort, more tightly embrace the man in the arms.


    Little Henry saw what Hsu man was like at the moment, and finally realized how much he had done before. He only took care of his own will and forced Hsu man to come with her. How helpless and scared she was at that time. In this way, the other party would not like him any more.


    After Schumann''s mood has stabilized, several people will be seated again.


    This time, little Henry''s apology to Xu man is more sincere. It''s just a simple apology. How can Shen Yuxuan be satisfied."If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it! I don''t know if Mr. Henry has ever heard that


    Of course, Henry here is talking about old Henry. Shen Yuxuan directly ignores little Henry and makes a mistake. Does he think it''s OK to apologize? There is no such cheap thing. He will never let each other off so easily. Schumann didn''t really get hurt because he was lucky, but who can guarantee that if Chloe didn''t happen to meet him, little Henry would not make any further moves.


    "Yes, I really agree with that. It''s just that..."


    Old Henry was in a bit of a dilemma, not only because he couldn''t get rid of his only child, but also because he knew that the other side would not really hurt little Henry.


    Look at each other''s expression, Shen Yuxuan knows what it means.


    "I understand what Mr. Henry means, but as the heir of the henry family, you don''t want little Henry to go on like this. To put it mildly, although he is your immediate heir, he is not the only choice in the family, is he? You know very well how cruel the war of the heirs of the big family is. Are you sure these little Henry can handle it? If one day you can''t continue to protect little Henry, will he be able to cope with everything then? "


    Shen Yuxuan looks like he''s planning for little Henry. He can''t help but let little Henry look at him. Is this man so kind?


    Anthony, who is familiar with Shen Yuxuan, certainly knows that Shen Yuxuan is not so kind-hearted. Little Henry dares to attack Shen Yuxuan''s people. If the other party doesn''t pit him, will he plan for the other party?


    Anthony looked out, and today the sun is still setting in the West. That would never happen.


    "Mr. Henry may think that I''m saying this out of the blue, or out of the blue. But as a friend of Anthony and Chloe, you have such a deep relationship with them. I''m just a kind reminder. If you think it''s inappropriate, you can not take my advice. "

 Chapter 1041

    Old Henry was silent for a moment, and then asked, "do you have any suggestions from Mr. Shen?"


    "Mr. Henry, you can just call me by my name. It''s not a suggestion. It''s just some experience summed up by predecessors. I think it''s very reasonable, so I can''t help but share it with Mr. Henry."


    "All ears!"


    Shen Yuxuan can''t help picking his eyebrows when he hears that. He''s still a Chinese expert. In this case, it''s more convenient to communicate.


    "There''s an old saying that we should start a family before starting a business. I think it''s very suitable for little Henry''s present situation."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Henry''s kindness is moving, but if there is a better way, why not try it? In Mr. Henry''s eyes, little Henry is not a hopeless person. It''s better to let little Henry understand his more responsibilities. You should also want little Henry to get married and have children as soon as possible, right? Why don''t you make it more perfect? Find a perfect granddaughter-in-law in your heart. After marriage, there will be family ties. Little Henry will be much more stable than he is now. "


    Shen Yuxuan''s sincere suggestion.


    "Of course it''s good to get married. I''ve got a crush on one now, and my grandfather will just let it go."


    Little Henry can''t help grinning at Shen Yuxuan''s suggestion. If the object is Xu man, he agrees completely.


    Shen Yuxuan ignored little Henry and continued to say to old Henry: "as for the candidate, if you want a nono, it''s good that little Henry is the first. At least little Henry can get more freedom. Or you can choose the type of vigorous professional beauty, so that she can guard little Henry for a longer time in the future


    "You have a point. I''ll think it over."


    Old Henry has some ideas. He knows that Shen Yuxuan''s proposal is to completely break little Henry''s idea, but it coincides with his idea. But now little Henry is present, he can''t draw a conclusion on the spot.


    "The most important thing is that Mr. Henry is still in his prime. Since it is not easy to change little Henry''s character, why not cultivate a new successor?"


    Old Henry, the new successor, was stunned.


    Shen Yuxuan takes a meaningful look at little Henry. Old Henry also turns to little Henry. Yes, little Henry is a semi monk after all. He has never seen the cruelty of the family''s struggle for property, and he has a rather jumpy personality. Instead of forcing little Henry to accept it, he should directly cultivate a more qualified successor, This is a better choice for both the henry family and little Henry.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Little Henry was thrilled by the two people. He could not help shrinking his shoulder and asked.


    Seeing the performance of little Henry, old Henry was more firm in his mind. A person''s character has already been determined. It''s impossible to change his character. It''s better to cultivate a better successor with the same family background as the henry family.


    Little Henry watched old Henry''s face and found that the other side showed a thoughtful expression. I can''t help feeling bad.


    "Well, no, you don''t really want to listen to him, do you? I''ll tell you he meant it badly."


    Little Henry was completely flustered. This little white face not only wanted to break his peach blossom, but also wanted to be a breeding pig and honestly reproduce for the henry family. It was too dark.


    Little Henry stood up, stretched out his finger and almost pointed to Shen Yuxuan''s face. He said angrily.


    "Don''t be rude, little Henry."


    Old Henry looked at little Henry and scolded.


    "Well, what about being rude? I''ll be rude. I tell you, if you want to inherit, you can make your own life. Don''t think about me, or I''ll run away from home and you''ll never find me again. If you want me, dream about it. "


    Little Henry turned and walked away. In the heart also hate to think that will not let that little white face better. When he sneaks out of the house again, he must first find someone to clean up the little white face and export his evil spirit.


    Little Henry threw himself on the soft bed. He had thought of more than ten ways to torture Shen Yuxuan. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Finally, he couldn''t help falling asleep. He was really tired these two days. He sneaked out from home secretly. In order to find Xu man, he had been in the car for several days without a good rest. As soon as I got back to my comfortable bed, I couldn''t help sleeping.


    After little Henry left, Anthony felt that Shen Yuxuan''s idea was also good, and recommended many suitable unmarried girls. All of them were good-looking, but they were a little bit strong in character. However, Anthony felt that little Henry had to find a female tiger to suppress him, and it was time for his fiancee to be free.In this way, the old Henry intended, Anthony and Shen Yuxuan''s strong support, Chloe also showed a very optimistic situation, the young Henry fiancee candidates so decided.


    Poor little Henry was not only the last to know, but also ignored his opinion.


    Old Henry''s appreciation of Shen Yuxuan is beyond expression. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, they have a magical unity in many ideas. The more so, the more ashamed I am of what little Henry did this time. If it wasn''t for little Henry, they would meet in a more harmonious situation, and the result would be much better than now. At least he would never let little Henry offend each other.


    Old Henry finally gave up a local project and invited Shen Yuxuan to join. First, it is to compensate for what little Henry has done. Second, it is because Shen Yuxuan is worthy of such concession.


    "I will put all the profits of this project in your name."


    After returning to the hotel, Shen Yuxuan told Xu man about the decision.


    "I don''t want it."


    Xu man knows which project Shen Yuxuan is talking about and clearly refuses.


    "Why? You should know why old Henry let this project out


    "Old Henry has apologized to me instead of little Henry. As for the project, if you can make money, it''s all your credit. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "But..."


    "But what? Shen dongke, whom I know, has never been so fussy. "


    Shen Yuxuan a Leng, found that he met Xu man really changed a lot.


    "If, if you have to give it to me, can I exchange it for another request?"


    Xu man nervously looks at Shen Yuxuan to ask a way.


    "Yes."


    "If, I mean, if you''re done, can you go to Provence with me?"


    Xu man looks forward to seeing Shen Yuxuan. Xu man has always had a wish to go to romantic Provence with the people she likes. This time when she came to France with Shen Yuxuan, the idea would come out from time to time. However, Shen Yuxuan is too busy. She doesn''t want to affect Shen Yuxuan''s work because of this.


    However, if time permits, Xu Manning hopes that Shen Yuxuan will accompany him to Provence to fulfill his dream.

 Chapter 1042

    "Well, good!"


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Xu man''s expectant eyes, how can he have the heart to refuse her.


    "Great, thank you!"


    Xu man jumped up excitedly, and then gave Shen Yuxuan a kiss.


    Next, Xu man has been looking forward to their romantic trip. Unfortunately, when Shen Yuxuan and Xu man are about to leave, Shen Yuxuan and Xu man rush back to China because of a sudden phone call from Shen Yining.


    "Ning Ning, really powerful, is the most talented and the fastest-growing student my aunt has ever taught."


    Shen Yining listened to each other''s praise and couldn''t help being shy.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Shen Yining said in a low voice.


    Shen Yuxuan and Xu man came back to see such a warm scene. The woman gently looked at the girl in front of her. She didn''t know what to say. The little girl gave a smile.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the gentle woman, before the memory of the river in his mind flashed.


    Each other''s smile, bit by bit, as if it had just happened yesterday, clearly demonstrated in his mind.


    After Ning Ning was born, the woman gently holds Ning Ning just like now, waiting for him to come back from work.


    But the picture turned, suddenly became a raging fire, the other side also left them forever that day.


    Shen Yuxuan''s absence, Xu man obviously felt it, and couldn''t help looking at the woman carefully.


    I can''t help but clatter in my heart, like, it''s too like. The other side and Shen Yuxuan''s wife are really too similar.


    The two people who are talking obviously also find Shen Yuxuan. Ning Ning runs over happily, holds Shen Yuxuan''s leg and calls his father kindly. Shen Yuxuan bends down to hold her little princess and strides in. Seeing the woman in the living room, she is slightly stunned and nods to the other side.


    Shen Yuxuan forces herself to come out of her previous memories. Even if the person in front of her is no longer the same as she was then, she just wonders how such a woman can appear in her family and seems to get along with Shen Yining very well.


    "Dad, this is aunt Xiaoyue. During your absence, aunt Xiaoyue has been with me. I like aunt Xiaoyue very much."


    Shen Yining can''t wait to express her love to Shen Yuxuan. And Shen Yuxuan found that Ning Ning was not only a little more cheerful today than before, but also a lot more fluent.


    Shen Yuxuan holds Shen Yining and listens to her carefully. She is constantly talking about the little things between her and aunt Xiaoyue, nodding and smiling from time to time.


    "Please take care of Ning Ning during this time."


    After listening to Shen Yining, Shen Yuxuan looks at the woman opposite and thanks.


    "No trouble, I like Ning Ning very much, and it was only by chance that I met Ning Ning at the beginning, but later I knew that we had such a deep relationship."


    "Oh? There seems to be something I don''t know about here. "


    The opposite woman gently smile, Shen Yuxuan can''t help but trance for a while, not only is appearance believe, the other party''s action and his wife is the same.


    "It''s just like the fate of heaven. That day, I saved a little boy who was hit by a car. When I was arguing with the owner of the car, I didn''t expect that Ning Ning Ning suddenly got out of the car behind and kept calling for his mother with me in her arms. See rather rather cry of so pitiful, my in the mind also suffer of fierce. And do not know why, looking at Ning Ning, I have a very cordial feeling. It''s not easy to persuade Ning Ning not to cry, but Ning Ning took my hand and didn''t let me leave. To tell you the truth, although I didn''t know the relationship with Ning Ning Ning at that time, I didn''t want to disappoint Ning Ning at the bottom of my heart, so I followed Ning Ning back to the Shen family. I wanted to send Ning Ning home safely, but your servants saw me one by one as if they saw ghosts. I can''t help but ask a few words, and then I understand that Ning Ning is my cousin''s daughter and my niece. No wonder I feel kind when I see Ning Ning. "


    "Cousin?"


    Shen Yuxuan frowned. He didn''t remember that his wife had a cousin named Xiaoyue, and he didn''t see the little girl at his wedding.


    "Yes, my mother and sister Ruyue''s mother are cousins. It''s only because something happened in our family that my father took my mother abroad and never came back. So I haven''t met before. But when we went abroad, my mother happened to take a picture of the whole family. Whenever I miss my family, I would take that picture to tell me what happened before. Although they didn''t know me, I was very familiar with them. What I didn''t expect was that I met Ning Ning as soon as I returned home, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see my cousin''s last face. "Mentioned Shen Yuxuan''s wife, the other side also slightly red eye.


    "Are you from the Qi family?"


    Shen Yuxuan vaguely remembers that his wife and himself mentioned that there was a little aunt who had passed away for a long time. Because of the bankruptcy of the family business, she was forced to go abroad and did not return to China until she died. During this period, it seems that there are still some grudges. It''s just that people die like lights go out. In addition, people are abroad. Slowly, no one mentions this person again.


    "Yes, my name is Qi Xiaoyue. Did my cousin mention us?"


    Qi Xiaoyue asked excitedly.


    "Well, it''s just that your cousin doesn''t know much about it. I only remember an aunt who married to the Qi family. I didn''t expect that she had a daughter."


    "It''s right that my cousin didn''t know. At that time, things at home were in a mess. My mother didn''t know that she was pregnant with me until she went abroad. It was not convenient to send news abroad at that time, so she didn''t send back the news of my birth to China. When I was about ten years old, my mother suddenly got sick. My father was very sad at that time, and then he sent his mother''s news back to China. However, after reluctantly dealing with my mother''s later generations, my father''s body collapsed, and he went with me years later. After mom and dad died, I was alone abroad, and my connection with China was broken


    "You''ve been on your own for so many years?"


    According to the other party, it''s not easy for them to grow up safely when their parents died one after another and they are alone abroad.


    "Yes, I finally broke through. At that time, my parents left me a lot of legacy, and I lived fairly well relying on them. But without the protection of my parents, it''s really hard. So after knowing Ning Ning''s situation, I understand Ning Ning''s mood very well. Compared with me, Ning Ning is more pitiful. I have to endure this kind of pain at a young age. "


    Looking at Shen Yuxuan with a bad face, Qi Xiaoyue finds that her words are suspected of criticizing Shen Yuxuan and apologizes to the other party.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m not saying that you''re not doing well. Your love for Ning Ning is obvious to all. I just


    "I see what you mean."

 Chapter 1043

    Qi Xiaoyue opened her mouth and said nothing more. Although Shen Yuxuan gave Ning Ning the best material foundation, the things in that year left a deep mark on Ning Ning''s heart. Compared with other orphaned children, Ning Ning was more pitiful.


    "Dad, let my aunt live in our house, OK?"


    Ning Ning looked at the silent father and aunt Xiaoyue, and then put forward his request.


    "Oh, No. Before, I was afraid of Ning Ning because you were away. Now that you are back, I will pack up my things and leave soon. "


    Qi Xiaoyue waved her hand and refused first.


    "Dad?"


    Shen Yining looks at Shen Yuxuan pathetically.


    Shen Yuxuan thought about it and asked Qi Xiaoyue, "I don''t know where Miss Qi is now?"


    "Aunt Xiaoyue lives with me now." In the past two days, Qi Xiaoyue has been living with Shen Yining since she came to the Shen family because Ning Ning Ning is very sticky.


    Miss Qi was embarrassed and said, "I just came back to China, but I haven''t had time to find a house. I''ve been living in a hotel before. I''m preparing to find a house these two days."


    "Where does Miss Qi work?"


    "I''m a student of children''s psychology. I heard that China is preparing to vigorously develop this area, so I want to go back to China for development, but I haven''t found a suitable place yet."


    "Is Miss Qi a student of children''s psychology?"


    Hearing Qi Xiaoyue''s major, Shen Yuxuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, when I was a child, I met many children like me. Some of them could walk out, but some of them had many unfortunate things because they could not bear the pressure. At that time, I vowed to do something for these children, so I chose this major."


    "I have an invitation. I don''t know if Miss Qi can agree?"


    "Please say that I will not shirk what I can do."


    "I want to hire you as Ningning''s private tutor. I wonder if I can? You can rest assured that the salary will definitely satisfy you. "


    "Sorry, I didn''t think that much before. Ning Ning is my niece, and we get along very well. I''m willing to take care of Ning Ning. I don''t want to get anything out of it. "


    Qi Xiaoyue is worried that Shen Yuxuan thinks that his purpose of getting close to Ning Ning is not pure. She explains quickly.


    "I understand Miss Qi''s meaning, and I hope Miss Qi can accept my invitation. It''s my selfishness to ask you to be Ningning''s tutor. I feel that Ningning is really happy with you, so I made this decision."


    "This..."


    "Auntie Xiaoyue, you agreed!"


    Ning Ning this meeting from Shen Yuxuan body down to Qi Xiaoyue''s side, pitifully looking at Qi Xiaoyue.


    Qi Xiaoyue touched Ning Ning''s head, sighed a little, and said gently, "OK, I promise, Ning Ning."


    "In this case, I''ll have a guest room cleaned up, and miss Qi will stay with the Shen family for the time being to take care of Ning Ning. If you need anything, you can tell the servants directly and let them prepare. "


    "Dad, so aunt Xiaoyue won''t move away. She can play with me all the time, right?"


    Shen Yining showed a big satisfied smile to Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at her daughter''s bright smile and nodded, "yes!"


    Shen Yining is really happy. She likes this aunt who looks like her mother very much.


    From each other''s body, she felt that she had experienced the warmth of the long lost maternal love. But aunt Xiaoyue said she can''t just stay by her side. She still has a lot of work to do. Thinking that Aunt Xiaoyue will leave her side, Shen Yining suddenly panics. She is not easy to look forward to "mother" came to his side, how to watch her leave again, this just can''t wait to call Shen Yuxuan.


    Xu man stood watching the incomparably warm "three members of a family". If Ning Ning''s mother had no accident, this should be the picture of their daily life.


    The atmosphere between the handsome host, the gentle hostess and the lively and lovely little princess is very harmonious. She is an outsider and can only stand and watch.


    Xu man blinked, not like to let people see his embarrassment, and then turned away.


    Shen Yuxuan sees Xu man''s leaving, but when she looks at Shen Yining, who is happy in front of her eyes, she can''t bear to destroy her mood at the moment. She gives Shen shun a look and signals the other party to send Xu man away.


    "Well, who was that lady just now? Why did you leave all of a sudden? "Qi Xiaoyue seems to suddenly find another person in the living room. Seeing Xu man leave, she can''t help asking.


    "She left in advance. I''ll introduce her to you later."


    Shen Yuxuan light says. Feel Shen Yuxuan do not want to mention this topic, Qi Xiaoyue clever also did not ask.


    "Mr. Shen, I still have some things in the hotel I stayed in before. I want to get them back first. Is that ok?"


    Qi Xiaoyue asked.


    "Yuxuan, aunt Xiaoyue, my father''s name is Shen Yuxuan!"


    Ning Ning can''t help correcting Qi Xiaoyue''s address. She knows that many people call her father "Shen Zong", but she thinks aunt Xiaoyue is different.


    "Ha ha, Ning Ning, I''m your father''s employee now, so I can''t call the boss by his name directly."


    Qi Xiaoyue looks at Shen Yuxuan awkwardly and finds that the other party just frowns when hearing this, but doesn''t say much. Obviously, although the other side is not satisfied, there is no need to refute Shen Yining for this small matter. But I can''t do without a wink.


    "But that''s what aunt xuman called it, too!"


    Qi Xiaoyue thought of the woman who just left. She should be aunt Xu man in Shen Yining''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, that''s not OK."


    "But I don''t want to hear you call my father Mr. Shen. It''s strange!"


    Rather rather wring small body not happy to say.


    "I''d rather not call Mr. Shen, and I can''t call my father''s name directly. But if Mr. Shen doesn''t mind, can I call you" brother-in-law "


    "It''s just a name. Miss Qi is free."


    Shen Yuxuan''s dispensable way.


    "Then I''ll have the cheek to call you brother-in-law. What do you think? "


    Shen Yining nodded.


    "Ning Ning, in this way, if there is no outsider, I will listen to you, but if there is an outsider, we will call you dad according to our agreement, OK?"


    Qi Xiaoyue is holding a discussion in a low voice.


    "Good!" See Shen Yining happy again, Shen Yuxuan also relieved.


    "Aunt Xiaoyue, let''s decorate your new room."


    "Good."


    After Shen Yining pulls Qi Xiaoyue away, Shen Yuxuan takes out the phone, finds the number, presses it, and patiently waits for the other party to answer.

 Chapter 1044

    After a few beeps, the phone was picked up.


    "It''s me, help me investigate a person, Qi Xiaoyue, as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Yuxuan finds a servant to ask who Shen Yining went out with that day, and then calls Huo Tingchen.


    "Is Xiao Bao with you?"


    "Yes, are you looking for Xiao Bao? I''ll have him called


    Huo Xiaobao answered the phone, "Uncle Shen, are you looking for me?"


    "Xiao Bao, uncle, please give you something. Can you accompany Ning Ning these days?"


    "What happened to Ning Ning?" Huo Xiaobao asked anxiously.


    "Ning Ning is OK, but Uncle shen wants to ask you for help with something!"


    "OK, uncle Shen. I''ll go to your house right away."


    "OK, Xiao Bao, uncle is waiting for you at home!"


    Hang up the phone, Shen Yuxuan to find the day with Shen Yining out of the driver detailed inquiry met Qi Xiaoyue process. It doesn''t sound like what Qi Xiaoyue said. It''s just a coincidence that this woman appears.


    "Boss!" Shen Shun just sent Xu man back at this time.


    "Back? Just to help me send this contract back to the company, I have to wait for Xiaobao at home. "


    "All right, boss!"


    "Uncle Shen, I''m here. What about Ning Ning?" Huo Xiaobao came very quickly. Seeing that Shen Yuxuan was the only one in the living room, he asked.


    "Xiao Bao, come to the study with me."


    "Good!"


    "Uncle Shen, what happened?"


    "Xiao Bao, have Ning Ning contacted you these two days?"


    "No, is something wrong with Ning Ning?"


    Huo Xiaobao looked at Shen Yuxuan''s serious expression and asked. Uncle Shen specially called him to his study. Things must be different.


    "Ningning new know a person, but Uncle doubt each other appear too coincidental, these two days I hope you can accompany Ningning, see each other will show their feet."


    "Who is that man that uncle Shen can attach so much importance to?"


    "Qi Xiaoyue claims to be Ning Ning''s mother''s cousin."


    "Aunt''s cousin? Is that true? "


    "I''m looking for someone to check. Before the results come out, I''ll ask Xiaobao for help. Now she is Ning Ning''s tutor. She lives in the Shen family. I''ll take you to see her later. If she has any abnormal behavior, Xiao Bao will let me know at any time. "


    "Uncle Shen, since he thinks she is not safe, why should he leave people at home?"


    Huo Xiaobao asked strangely, it''s not in line with Uncle Shen''s style. Uncle Shen will never let any factors against Shen Yining exist, let alone such a living man.


    "Because she looks so much like Ning Ning''s mother, Ning Ning has been very cheerful these two days. If I take people away rashly, I''m afraid Ning Ning can''t stand it."


    "I understand what uncle Shen means. Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll take care of people."


    Heard that the other party and Ning Ning mother look very similar, Huo Xiaobao understand why Shen Yuxuan dare not directly get people away. If the other party really has ulterior motives, even if it is to temporarily get people away, as long as there is that face, Ning Ning will not give up. Instead of driving people out and worrying about the other party''s bad behavior in unknown places, it''s better to put people around and watch each other firmly. Moreover, in the Shen family, the other party doesn''t dare to attack Ning Ning. During this period of time, as long as they master each other''s identity, everything will be easy.


    "Go, I''ll take you to Ning Ning and meet that woman by the way."


    Shen Yuxuan takes Huo Xiaobao to meet people. Ning Ning sees that Xiaobao''s brother can''t wait to introduce his aunt Xiaoyue to him. Huo Xiaobao just says hello to him at the beginning, and then turns his attention to Ning Ning. It seems that he is really interested in Ning Ning.


    Three days later, Huo Xiaobao went to the study to find Shen Yuxuan.


    "Uncle Shen, have you found out the identity of Qi Xiaoyue?"


    Shen Yuxuan throws the file bag he is looking at to Huo Xiaobao.


    Huo Xiaobao quickly browsed the information in his hand.


    "That''s all?"


    Huo Xiaobao took this thin piece of paper and twisted his eyebrows. The information is too general.


    "These are the only things that have been passed on for the time being. The Qi family did move abroad at that time, and then a girl was born. However, because of their frequent change of address, the neighbors around didn''t have much impression of Qi Xiaoyue as a child. Then there was Qi Xiaoyue''s experience in University, and this part of the information is very detailed. ""Can you find those in the middle?"


    Qi Xiaoyue''s file is very strange. In the middle of a few years, it seems to disappear suddenly and then come out again.


    "I''ve arranged it, but I''ll have to wait for a while. Xiaobao, have you found anything over there? "


    Huo Xiaobao shook his head.


    "She''s very kind to Ning Ning and she''s very gentle. I can''t pick out any mistakes. Ning Ning also likes her very much, but it is because of this that she is more suspicious. She''s perfect. "


    Yes, it''s perfect. Not only Ning Ning, but also the servants of the Shen family are full of praise for her. In such a short time, she won the hearts of all people.


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a rhythmic knock at the door of the study. Then Shen Yining''s clear voice came.


    "Dad, are you in there? Aunt Xiaoyue and I baked biscuits. Would you like to try them? "


    "Ning Ning, just come in."


    After opening the door, Qi Xiaoyue came in with Shen Yining.


    "Dad, brother Xiaobao, try it."


    Shen Yining pushes the tray with biscuits in front of Shen Yuxuan, while Qi Xiaoyue always stands behind Shen Yining and looks at it with a smile.


    Shen Yuxuan picked up a biscuit shaped like a dog and tasted it. It really tasted good. He praised Shen Yining a few words.


    "Dad, if you like it, I''ll make it for you later."


    "Well, just don''t be too tired, or dad will be upset."


    These days, this kind of picture will be staged every day. Qi Xiaoyue takes Shen Yining to make biscuits, and then sends them to the study, waiting for Shen Yining to finish his treasure donation before taking them back.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at the figure that the other party turns around to leave, as if thoughtful.


    Shen Yuxuan hasn''t contacted Xu man for several days since he came back from France. Xu man looks at his mobile phone and thinks about the woman he saw in the Shen family that day. Finally, he can''t help but take the car key and drive to the Shen family.


    The servant takes Xu man to the living room and meets Qi Xiaoyue, who also comes to the living room to help Shen Yining get things.


    "Ah, it''s you."


    Qi Xiaoyue recognized Xu man with sharp eyes. Take the initiative to come forward to say hello to Schumann.


    "Hello, I''m Qi Xiaoyue. Yuxuan told me about you, but last time you left in a hurry, we didn''t have time to say hello."


    "Yuxuan?" The other side''s intimate address let Schumann breathe.


    "Miss Xu, take a seat first. Yuxuan is in the study now. I''ll go to inform him."

 Chapter 1045

    "No, I don''t need to. It''s the same when I come back another day."


    "How can that be? If you leave like this, Yuxuan will blame me. It''s just that Yuxuan has been in the study for a long time, and it''s time to come down for activities. Miss Xu sits down and I''ll let the servant serve you tea. "


    Xu man looked at the other side calmly ordered servants, and then went to the second floor of the study door, knock on the door after the natural walk in.


    Xu man didn''t expect that in just a few days, their relationship has developed to this point. They can not only call Shen Yuxuan intimately, but also go in and out of each other''s study.


    Shen Yuxuan''s study is his forbidden area. All the time, he did the cleaning himself. If it wasn''t for Shen Yuxuan''s acquiescence, this woman couldn''t have gone in at all.


    And just now, the other party''s behavior is as natural as the hostess of the Shen family entertaining the guests for Shen Yuxuan.


    Oh, Schumann gave a bitter smile. Regret today impulse to come here, take advantage of Shen Yuxuan down before, Xu man left first.


    "Well, Miss Xu was here just now. Why did she leave so soon. I''m sorry, brother-in-law. If only we had come out earlier, I''d better go out and have a look. Maybe Miss Xu hasn''t gone far


    When Shen Yuxuan and Qi Xiaoyue come out, Xu man has disappeared from the living room.


    "No more."


    Shen Yuxuan said and returned to the study.


    "My brother-in-law, I''ll ask someone to help you clean up your study. I''m so clumsy just now."


    "Go and watch Ning Ning."


    Shen Yuxuan said and closed the door of the study, and then looked at the carpet in front of her eyes, which was stained with coffee. Her calm eyes flashed and soon recovered.


    Just now Shen Yuxuan thought it was Ning Ning who knocked on the door, so he let the other party come in directly. But who knows, when he looked up, he found that it was Qi Xiaoyue.


    Hearing that Xu man came to find him, Shen Yuxuan wanted to stand up and go straight down, but accidentally knocked over the coffee cup. In order to save the document that was almost wet by the coffee, he delayed his time.


    Shen Yuxuan calls Shen Shun and asks him to see what''s wrong with Xu man. It''s inconvenient for him these days. He asks Xu man to tell Shen Shun if he has anything and not come to Shen''s house.


    Shen Shun scratched his head after hanging up the phone. He didn''t know what the boss was doing. During this period, the company had a very important bidding. The company was crazy because of this. He was really busy, but the boss didn''t have to. Since Qi Xiaoyue came home, the boss has been absent from work for several days. Has the boss changed his taste?


    However, he hasn''t seen his boss for several days, and he doesn''t know how far they have developed. When the bidding document comes out, Shen Shun plans to send information to his boss, so he can inquire about it by the way.


    Shen Shun honestly obeys Shen Yuxuan''s arrangement and conveys her meaning to Xu man. The other party just says "I know.". And then I hung up.


    Shen Yuxuan contacted Xu man again a week later. "Recently, there was a business meeting in Xiangjiang hotel. All the people who attended were presidents of some large groups. They could bring their families with them. Two days and one night, you can not only enjoy the sea view, but also have some entertainment activities. If you have time, we can go together. "


    Xu man knows that this hotel is of the five elements level, which is quite luxurious. The most important thing is to be with Shen Yuxuan. She could ask, by the way, what is the relationship between him and the woman who lives in her house.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Xu. We meet again."


    After Xu man opens the car door, Qi Xiaoyue inside greets her with a smile. Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan, who is sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He doesn''t understand what the other person means.


    The driver is Shen Shun, with Qi Xiaoyue and Shen Yining sitting in the back row.


    "Get in the car!"


    When Xu man heard Shen Yuxuan say that, he had to go up first.


    "Huo Tingchen went with Xiaobao. Ning Ning said that she also wanted to go with her. I don''t trust her, so I asked Miss Qi to go with her."


    This is Shen Yuxuan''s explanation to Xu man, but Xu man is speechless after hearing this. In this case, why take her? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    Ning Ning still has a slight rejection of her. After Xu man gets on the car, Ning Ning shrinks to Qi Xiaoyue. After the car starts, Ning Ning Ning and Shen Yuxuan talk happily to each other. Xu man is really afraid that he can''t stand it and asks to get off the car. Fortunately, when Xu man feels that he can''t bear it, it''s finally time.


    This is the most depressing reception that Xu man has ever participated in. Seeing Shen Yuxuan by Qi Xiaoyue''s side and taking care of Ning Ning with her, Xu man can''t help hiding to drink muggy wine and trying to persuade himself to leave, but she can''t help but want to meet Shen Yuxuan. She hasn''t asked about the relationship between Shen Yuxuan and Qi Xiaoyue, and she can''t bear to give up."Miss, may I sit here, please?"


    Xu man had drunk a lot, but he didn''t drink to the point of unconsciousness. He looked up at the man who was talking to him. Each other a pair of social elite dress, wearing a decent suit, politely looking at her. Xu man looked up at each other, "you are free!"


    "Thank you, miss!"


    Xu man only drinks his own, ignoring each other''s meaning. When he feels that he can''t drink any more, Xu man slowly stands up and prepares to go back to the room Shen Yuxuan arranged for him. But it seems that he really drinks a little too much. Xu man stands up with the table, shakes his dizzy head and walks slowly to the guest room.


    After Schumann left, the man sitting there took out his mobile phone, edited a text message, sent the word "hook" and left his seat.


    The next day, Schumann was awakened by a crazy knock on the door. Xu man rubbed his eyes and looked up. He found that he had knocked on his door and staggered to open it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan and others outside and asks.


    "Bad man, I hate you!"


    Shen Yining, who is held in Shen Yuxuan''s arms, sees Xu man who opens the door and beats him with his small fist. He can''t help crying.


    Hsu man stepped back a little and looked at them suspiciously. He couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    And Ning Ning is still reluctant, the mouth is also constantly saying, killers, bad people.


    "Ning Ning, calm down."


    Shen Yuxuan embraces rather light coax a way.


    "Dad, she is a murderer and a bad person. You should help aunt Xiaoyue to get revenge."


    What does this have to do with Qi Xiaoyue? Xu man glances at her and does not see Qi Xiaoyue, but why should she blame her for her disappearance? And Ning Ning keeps saying that she is a murderer. What happened to Qi Xiaoyue?

 Chapter 1046

    "Why did you push Qi Xiaoyue to the sea?" Shen Yuxuan suddenly asked.


    "Well? What are you talking about? " Why doesn''t she understand what Shen Yuxuan means? Why did she push Qi Xiaoyue into the sea.


    "Qi Xiaoyue was rescued from the sea today. Someone saw that it was you who pushed her into the sea. I asked you, "where were you at eleven last night?" Shen Yuxuan doesn''t know what to think of, the facial expression is very bad of say.


    "I''m sleeping in my room. I had a drink last night and I didn''t feel well, so I came back to sleep. I haven''t seen Qi Xiaoyue at all. Why should I push her down? "


    "And the evidence?" Xu man heard Shen Yuxuan asked, puzzled looking at each other.


    "Who can prove that you didn''t see Qi Xiaoyue last night?" Shen Yuxuan asked coldly.


    "You don''t believe me?" Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan to ask a way.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. The monitoring on the deck clearly recorded that yesterday you quietly walked behind Qi Xiaoyue and pushed people out of the water."


    "It''s impossible. I went back to my room after drinking some wine yesterday. I didn''t see Qi Xiaoyue alone. By the way, the monitoring in the elevator can always prove when I came back, can''t it? "


    Listen to Xu man say so, the facial expression of Shen Yuxuan is more embarrassed¡° Hotel surveillance has been compromised. "


    "Qi Xiaoyue, I want to ask her why she framed me."


    "To the hospital."


    "Which hospital is she in? I''ll ask her!"


    It''s a natural disaster. Although she didn''t wake up when she came back yesterday, she didn''t know anything about it. She''s sure she hasn''t met Qi Xiaoyue.


    "You can''t go now. I''ll ask Shen Shun to send you back first. I''ll talk about the next thing when I go back."


    Shen Yuxuan stops Xu man''s action and forces Shen Shun to send people back.


    Sitting in the car, Xu man couldn''t help asking Shen Shun, "do you believe I pushed people down?"


    "Miss Xu, you can rest assured that the boss will handle this matter well. Miss Qi is now in the hospital. I believe that when she wakes up, the truth will come out. "


    "No, I''ll wait myself."


    "Miss Xu, I advise you not to be so impulsive, because many people have testified that Miss Xu was pushed down, and their description of that person is very similar to you. In order to suppress this matter, the boss has been busy all night. At this time, you still listen to the boss and go back to Shen''s house. Otherwise, all the efforts of the boss will be in vain? "


    "I, I really didn''t do it."


    "Miss Xu, can you recall anything unusual yesterday?"


    Yesterday, the silent man flashed by in his mind, but he felt that he thought too much.


    Xu man shook his head, "no!"


    "Then Miss Xu will wait for the news from the boss. I believe the boss will give you back your innocence."


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t come back until the evening.


    "How''s it going?" Schumann asked anxiously.


    "Qi Xiaoyue has woken up, but she said she didn''t see her pusher."


    "And now what?"


    Schumann couldn''t help asking.


    "Qi Xiaoyue said that if you are willing to apologize to her, she will forgive you and not pursue your responsibility."


    "Sorry? Why, I didn''t do anything, why apologize? " Schumann couldn''t take it.


    "You have to apologize to her, otherwise, if she calls the police, you will be in big trouble."


    "Even if she calls the police, I can prove my innocence."


    "Schman, you want to know where you were last night, and there was no one to testify for you. Now the evidence is very bad for you. The only thing you can do now is to choose a settlement before the other party calls the police."


    "And you? Do you believe I did it? "


    Shen Yuxuan is silent, but his attitude makes Xu man feel that the other party has determined that she is the murderer who pushes Qi Xiaoyue down.


    "I won''t apologize. If Qi Xiaoyue wants to call the police, let her call the police. I will never admit anything I haven''t done." Then he ran out.


    "Schumann, you..."


    "Boss, do you want Miss Xu back?"


    "No, find someone to follow and protect her. It''s good for her if she doesn''t come to Shen''s these two days."


    "Boss, why don''t you tell Miss Xu the truth?""It''s better not to involve her. The less you know, the safer she is."


    "But..."


    "No, but is there anything happening over there?"


    "Not for the time being. The man last night has already recruited. He''s from the Xiao family."


    "Xiao family? No, the Xiao family is just a ghost for death. I''m sure someone will contact Qi Xiaoyue soon. "


    "Yes, boss!"


    "I didn''t expect that Qi Xiaoyue was so cruel to herself. She said that she would jump into the sea. The woman looked at the soft and weak, but she had a lot of courage."


    "Well! I didn''t expect that this damned woman would be fooled by her. " Shen Yuxuan hate said.


    "Is her identity real? Is she Ning Ning''s aunt? "


    "Well, it''s just a fake."


    "Then she and Ning Ning have been together for so long, won''t she?"


    "No, I''ve been letting Xiao Bao accompany Ning Ning these days. She has no chance to start."


    This is Shen Yuxuan asked Huo Xiaobao''s real purpose, Ning Ning simple, but Huo Xiaobao is not so easy to fool, protect Ning Ning or more than enough.


    "What''s the purpose of her coming to the Shen family?"


    "The fox''s tail is about to show. Look at the good guys. Don''t make any more mistakes. "


    Think about what happened last night, Shen Yuxuan can''t help but get angry. He didn''t expect that the other party would have hit Xu man. If it wasn''t for his quick action, he would change people ahead of time. The other party''s plan is really successful.


    Qi Xiaoyue wanted to play the bitter meat game, so he let him play it thoroughly. As for the so-called evidence, Qi Xiaoyue was too confident, so she didn''t check the content again. If Qi Xiaoyue takes a look, she will find that the figure inside is far from that of Xu man.


    But these words he can''t say to Xu man, this time the opponent is a group of ruthless people, he can only pretend not to trust Xu man, angry away Xu man. Keep Schumann away from the muddy water.


    Qi Xiaoyue in the hospital is still complacent about her arrangement. She looks at the person in front of her and asks coldly.


    "Miss Qi, the master asked me to ask when to stop?"


    "What? Are you worried? Don''t worry. You can stop in two days. Just don''t forget to remind the master that Shen Yuxuan will be mine after it''s done. "


    At this time, Qi Xiaoyue looks like a beautiful snake spitting snake letter, without any gentle temperament. When it comes to Shen Yuxuan, his eyes are full of greed.


    "This young lady is free. The master only wants the Shen family."


    "Hum, I see. Now you should hurry and disappear. Don''t be seen. It''s bad for me."

 Chapter 1047

    The man on the other side seems to leave respectfully, but after turning around, his eyes are full of contempt. It''s just a "tool" that has been used. He even wants to make terms with the master. He really doesn''t know what to do. Forget it, for the sake of the task, let her feel good for a few days. After the task is finished, he will send her to the place where she should go.


    "Boss, we have news from the hospital."


    After receiving the call, Shen Shun reports to Shen Yuxuan who is working.


    "Go to the hospital and let''s see what she''s going to do next."


    In the deluxe single room of the hospital, Qi Xiaoyue is asking the nurse to help contact the Shen family. It is at this time that Shen Yuxuan pushes the door in.


    "Brother in law, here you are." Qi Xiaoyue struggles to sit up, but because she is too weak, she has to fall on the bed.


    "It''s good for Miss Qi to lie down and have a rest. Our boss came to see how miss Qi is recovering. By the way, does Miss Qi want to leave the hospital and return to the Shen family for self-cultivation or continue to live in the hospital?"


    "Although my body is still very weak, I really can''t let it go, so I''ll go back with you. By the way, what about Ning Ning


    Qi Xiaoyue looks like she is disabled and determined for Shen Yining. If she doesn''t know her true features, no one will be moved by her performance.


    "Miss Ning Ning has gone to Huo''s house. When Miss Qi is well cultivated, Miss Ning Ning will be picked up."


    "I''d better take Ning Ning back. I''m afraid Ning Ning won''t see me and I''ll be sad."


    Shen Shun took a look at Shen Yuxuan, nodded at each other and said, "OK, when you get back to Shen''s house and settle down, we''ll pick up Miss Ning."


    "Let''s go back now." Qi Xiaoyue pretended to try several times, but failed to stand up from the bed, and then looked at Shen Yuxuan shyly, meaning is very obvious, this time to a princess is essential.


    Who knows that Shen Shun suddenly pushed a wheelchair from the door, Qi Xiaoyue looked at the wheelchair, the gentle expression on her face almost cracked. His meaning is so obvious, is Shen Yuxuan blind?


    But still quickly adjust good expression, soft thanks to Shen Shun, and then with the help of the nurse, sat in a wheelchair.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Yuxuan takes the lead out of the ward, behind is Qi Xiaoyue who is pushed by Shen Shun. Qi Xiaoyue bites her lips with hatred, which makes Shen Yuxuan puzzled.


    When she was in the Shen family, Qi Xiaoyue always expressed her concern for Shen Yuxuan intentionally or unintentionally, but the other side was like a piece of wood, without any reaction. However, the more so, the more aroused Qi Xiaoyue''s competitive heart.


    Besides, she has a high face and a good figure. She has never won such a high-quality man before. This time, she will not let her go easily.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, have you found Miss Xu?"


    Qi Xiaoyue thinks that the woman who appears in Shen''s family can get in and out of Shen''s family freely. Her relationship with Shen Yuxuan must be different. It''s careless to think of the information collected before. Thought it was just outside rumors, did not expect Shen Yuxuan and Xu man''s relationship is really unusual.


    The original plan was that she just wanted to find someone to make a false impression of being injured, but when she saw the woman coming to the party with her, she suddenly changed her mind.


    No matter how far Shen Yuxuan and that woman are now, if they know that each other''s mind is evil, and they don''t mean well to Ning Ning Ning, Shen Yuxuan will definitely stay away from her.


    "Yes, but she doesn''t admit that she pushed you into the water."


    "I didn''t expect him to be like this. Brother in law, I''m sorry. I hid something from you before. I thought that if Miss Xu repented this time, I would rot it in my heart. But now it seems that if I continue to hide it, it will only contribute to her arrogance. "


    "Oh? What is it? " Shen Yuxuan wants to hear what other players can do.


    "Does that Miss Xu like her brother-in-law?"


    "That''s what you''re talking about?"


    "Brother in law, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to pry into your privacy. My cousin has been dead for such a long time. My brother-in-law can be excused if he has other ideas. However, Miss Xu can''t because she is not suitable to take care of Ning Ning."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I heard her and others complain that Ning Ning is an obstacle between you, want to..."


    Shen Yuxuan suddenly looks coldly at Qi Xiaoyue. There is no temperature in her eyes. Qi Xiaoyue suddenly shivers.


    "Really?" Knowing that Shen Yining is Shen Yuxuan''s death place, Qi Xiaoyue deliberately said so. Now it seems that she has really achieved her goal."Yes, yes. Brother in law, if you think about it, Miss Xu and I don''t have any grudges. Why did Miss Xu suddenly kill me? After I woke up, I thought about it carefully. Miss Xu should have found out that I had heard her secret at that time, so I wanted to kill her. "


    "When did you hear that?"


    Shen Yuxuan continues to stare at Qi Xiaoyue, but Qi Xiaoyue thinks that Shen Yuxuan''s anger is aimed at Xu man, but doesn''t find that the coldness of Shen Yuxuan''s eyes is aimed at her.


    "At yesterday''s reception, Miss Xu didn''t know who she was talking to on the phone. I clearly heard Miss Xu say that she wanted to create an accident to solve Ning Ning. I went to question Miss Xu at that time, but Miss Xu said that I heard her wrong. Because there was no evidence, I was afraid that I would be wronged, so I didn''t tell you.


    I just didn''t expect that Miss Xu would be so cruel and want to kill me. In this way, what I heard before is true. She really doesn''t mean well to Ning Ning. "


    "It''s such a coincidence that this kind of thing has been discovered by you."


    Shen Yuxuan''s voice has a trace of killing intention that can''t be detected.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, Miss Xu knows that I have not been silenced, so she will not give up. You must protect me. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Brother in law, it was Miss Xu who was unkind first. Why don''t we call the police now?"


    Qi Xiaoyue suggests that if a person is arrested, he can''t do anything else.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I''m afraid the evidence is insufficient to convict."


    "How can it be, brother-in-law? There are so many people at the party. It''s impossible that no one can see Xu man''s action."


    Moreover, there is monitoring. Since she wants to pit Xu man, she must find a perfect place. If she can''t clearly record Xu man''s "crime", what''s the significance of her doing all this? It''s just that she didn''t say these words.


    Many things don''t need to be said so clearly. Once the police station files a case, it will certainly look for monitoring. At that time, there will be evidence to prove that everything she said is true.

 Chapter 1048

    "You''re right. There were so many people that day."


    Don''t know why, Shen Yuxuan said this sentence, Qi Xiaoyue heart suddenly clattered for a while, think the other party is another point.


    Shen Shun understood another meaning of the boss. There were so many people at the party that day. Why was Xu man''s mind so skillfully heard by Qi Xiaoyue? And when Xu man pushed Qi Xiaoyue downstairs, how could she be surrounded by so many people?


    Did Qi Xiaoyue''s so-called "witnesses" really clearly see the situation at that time? Or did someone deliberately buy it in advance?


    The "witness" didn''t say anything wrong, but it was too detailed. Even the jewelry that Xu man wore that day could be seen clearly. How could they "see" such a long distance? If no one told us in advance, how could the confession be so unified?


    It''s impossible for Qi Xiaoyue and the so-called Xiao family to let those people testify. Two of them have more wealth than the Xiao family. Will they listen to the orders of the Xiao family? So Shen Yuxuan will suspect that there are other main messengers behind.


    "Yes, I''m glad I can find Miss Xu''s true face in advance, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    As for Qi Xiaoyue, she didn''t know that she had already been seen through. She managed to maintain her expression and continued to echo.


    "The real face?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you see Miss Xu shows her love for you on one side, but on the other side she intends to hurt Ning Ning. How can such a woman become the master mother of the Shen family?"


    Shen Shun looked at Qi Xiaoyue and said, "who do you think is suitable?"


    "Brother in law, I don''t know. At least I have to find someone who is really good to Ning Ning, and Ning also likes it. This will be of great help to Ning Ning''s future life. "


    Qi Xiaoyue didn''t recommend herself. Besides, she couldn''t meet the conditions she said. If it wasn''t for the task, she wouldn''t please Shen Yining. God knows that it''s painful for her to get along with Shen Yining every day.


    Qi Xiaoyue not only doesn''t like Shen Yining, but also hates her very much. Qi Xiaoyue is an orphan. What''s more unfortunate is that she was adopted by an underground organization. In order to get more benefits, Qi Xiaoyue had to endure a lot of inhuman torments when she was a child. She could get to the point where she is today, but she didn''t know how much blood she lost.


    But Shen Yining, a little princess who doesn''t know the hardships in the world, will hold Shen Yuxuan directly in front of her if she wants anything. Let her please Shen Yining, looking at Shen Yining''s smiling face all day, Qi Xiaoyue wants to tear her up, how can she really treat Shen Yining.


    After the event, she didn''t plan to take over Shen Yining. She only wanted Shen Yuxuan. As for Shen Yining, she would "kindly" send people to underground organizations and let them "cultivate" Shen Yining.


    "You have a point. By the way, do you want to go back to your home to have a look. Although your parents went abroad in those years, there were still many relatives in China, including your uncle, who happened to be in Linshi. If you want to go back and have a look, I can contact you. Your mother should have told you a lot about them, too? "


    Even a cousin can remember so clearly that it''s impossible to forget his own family, right?


    "Well, really? It''s great to see my family again, but if I let them know my current situation, they will inevitably worry. It''s better to see them in person after I recover. What does my brother-in-law think? "


    The relatives of this identity are still alive. They are still uncles. Didn''t they investigate clearly when they collected information?


    Why didn''t such an important person tell her that she was a fake? At that time, she only talked about it deliberately for the sake of making a relationship. Because of her missing, she often mentioned some domestic things to her, but nothing else.


    Even if the mother of this body really said, she could not know.


    Qi Xiaoyue''s face is very wooden. How can the boss have such a big oversight? Why don''t we investigate all the personnel relations clearly. Now she can only delay the meeting time, wait for the opportunity to contact the other party again, let the other party investigate as soon as possible, and then give her feedback. Otherwise, a child who has been around his mother for ten years and has missed his family will say that he has no impression of other people and only remembers his cousin. Who will believe that?


    If Shen Yuxuan asks, I don''t know if she''s talking about amnesia now. It''s too late.


    "Just feel free."


    Shen Yuxuan seems to suddenly think of this thing, just a casual question, since Qi Xiaoyue does not want to see now, he does not insist.


    "Brother in law, I went up to have a rest first. I just sat in the car for so long. I can''t hold on any longer."


    After arriving at Shen Jiazhuang garden, Qi Xiaoyue is not in the mood to hook up with Shen Yuxuan. She contacts her partner first. This identity means that her parents died, her relatives died, and she fled. There are few intimate people in China? Then what''s the matter with the emerging uncle?"Hello, it''s me."


    "Miss? How can you call at this time? Where are you now? Is it safe? Where''s the phone? "


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? If it''s not safe, can I call you? I''m in Shen''s house. This is the phone of Shen''s guest room. Shen Yuxuan can''t monitor his own phone unless he is ill. Cut the crap. I ask you, who is the uncle of this identity? Send me the information of the other party. "


    "Uncle, what uncle?"


    "Of course, it''s Qi Xiaoyue''s uncle. Shen Yuxuan said that Qi Xiaoyue''s uncle is in Linshi. I said how you do things. Why don''t such an important person tell me in advance."


    "Miss, Qi Xiaoyue has no uncle at all. Her father is an only child."


    "What did you say?"


    Qi Xiaoyue exclaimed in surprise.


    "But why did Shen Yuxuan cheat me?"


    The other side pondered, "Miss, are you exposed?"


    "No way!"


    "Miss, I said you must do as the master told you, and you can''t change your plan without permission. Shen Yuxuan is not an ordinary person, your small details are likely to expose your identity. "


    "It''s needless to say that I''ve always been doing what the master told me."


    Listen to the other side with the tone of blame, Qi Xiaoyue can''t help refuting.


    "Why did the young lady make such a big noise yesterday? Do you know how much the master paid to cooperate with you?"


    It''s just to pretend to be ill and to arouse Shen Yuxuan''s sympathy. The most important thing is that it involves another woman.


    If the master didn''t help Qi Xiaoyue solve some of her tail in time when he found out that stupid thing she did privately, did she think that her clumsy means would hide Shen Yuxuan''s eyes?

 Chapter 1049

    "Well, what''s the use of saying that now? I don''t believe Shen Yuxuan can see through my identity so quickly and easily. I''ll go to him and ask him. He... "


    Qi Xiaoyue is not in the mood to listen to the other party analyze her mistakes here. She can''t wait to ask Shen Yuxuan.


    "What you want to ask, you can ask directly now."


    Behind suddenly think of Shen Yuxuan''s voice, Qi Xiaoyue''s body suddenly tight. How did the other party come in quietly.


    In Shen''s house, she can''t not take any preventive measures, but when Shen Yuxuan came in, she didn''t notice at all. Qi Xiaoyue subconsciously glances at the door.


    "Is Miss Qi looking for this?"


    Shen Yuxuan throws a string of parts to Qi Xiaoyue.


    "This..."


    "I''m afraid Miss Shen forgot that she was in the Shen family."


    Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    The person at the other end of the phone felt Qi Xiaoyue''s sudden silence and couldn''t help asking.


    "I think I can answer your question."


    Shen Yuxuan pushed Qi Xiaoyue to one side and took the microphone in each other''s hand.


    "Who are you?"


    "Qi Xiaoyue should have told you that this is in the Shen family, and you try your best to get people to the Shen family. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "Sorry, Qi Xiaoyue and I are just ordinary friends. I really don''t know who you are. If Qi Xiaoyue is not convenient now, I''ll hang up first."


    "Do the dickens dare not admit their identity just like you? Or dog Xiao master, di family is a group of shady villains, so raised a group of more cowardly dog legs


    "You, you dare to insult the di family." The other end of the phone was infuriated by Shen Yuxuan''s words.


    "Why, are you willing to admit it now?"


    "Even if I''m from the di family, what''s the matter? Can''t the people of Di''s family have personal relations with Qi Xiaoyue, and Shen Dong is too lenient? "


    "I don''t care if you have personal relations or public transportation. Since you know who I am and let your master answer the phone, you are not qualified to talk to me."


    The opposite side was quiet for a while, and there was a hoarse voice. The other side''s voice is as harsh as the sound of a broken blower.


    "I didn''t expect brother Shen to remember di. It''s a great honor." The other side said darkly.


    "Some bedbugs can''t help but come out for a walk after they have healed their scars and forgotten the pain. They are not the second choice for such a hobby except Mr. di."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Shen was much more humorous. His subordinates are not good at learning, which makes Dong Shen laugh. As for people, it''s a meeting gift given by Di to Dong''s brother. Shen''s brother wants to kill or cut at will. As long as you''re happy, it''s just a trinket. "


    The voice in the phone clearly came out, Qi Xiaoyue did not expect that the other party even directly admitted his identity.


    Qi Xiaoyue is angry that the other party has given up on her so soon, but she didn''t think that the other party didn''t pay attention to her at the beginning. Even if she finished the task, she was just an abandoned son.


    "A piece of rubbish, I think it will dirty my hands. Mr. Di would better take it back by himself."


    Qi Xiaoyue heard that Shen Yuxuan wanted to send herself back. She couldn''t help shivering. People like them who failed in their mission had only one way to die. No, people who came out of that place would rather die in the mission than go back.


    Shen Yuxuan wanted her to die on purpose, but he refused to give her a happy life. Qi Xiaoyue lowered her head and flashed a look of hate in her eyes.


    "Brother Shen is not satisfied with the gift. Don''t worry, I have a better one. I haven''t seen you for several years. Brother Shen is as charming as he was. I just don''t know if brother Shen is a person who loves jade. At eleven o''clock this evening, we are waiting for brother Shen in the suburban warehouse. But brother Shen should know my temper. I don''t like meeting strangers. I hope brother Shen will come alone. By the way, brother Shen can come empty handed. I have a bad temper. If I see something I don''t want to see, I want to wash my eyes with blood. Brother Shen, be considerate. Behave yourself. We''ll see you then. "


    And then click off the phone.


    "No, boss!"


    At this time, Shen Shun suddenly pushed the door from the outside. Ignoring Qi Xiaoyue kneeling on the ground, she went to Shen Yuxuan and said in a low voice.


    "Boss, Miss Xu is gone."


    "I know! Give Huo Tingchen a call and ask him to watch them. I''m going out in the evening. The people who are with Schumann. ""They''re all dead. The other side is really cruel."


    Thinking of the photos sent back by his subordinates and looking at the tragedy of those people, Shen Shun vowed that he would avenge them. So many fresh lives turned into cold corpses in an instant, the other side is too hateful.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge them."


    "Does the boss know who the other party is?"


    "It''s the Dickens."


    "Dijia? But didn''t the di family all die in the fire that year? "


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that a man was so lucky that he escaped."


    The di family is a famous local underworld family. They do all kinds of evil. They don''t know how many people''s blood they are covered with. After the reform and opening up, it gradually changed from underground to the ground, established many companies and penetrated into various industries.


    Unfortunately, the hungry wolf who is used to eating meat can not eat grass obediently. The people of the di family did not change their bad habits. They not only used illegal means to crack down on their peers, but also bullied the company''s internal staff. Many people complained.


    Not to mention, the di family did not give up the black income, constantly challenged the bottom line of the country, and was eventually eliminated at one stroke. At that time, Shen Yuxuan also worked hard on the di family, so he was avenged by the di family.


    "Who are the survivors?"


    At that time, the di family was full of crimes and was forced into a corner. It is estimated that they knew that they would not come to a good end even if they were alive. The owner of the di family set fire to the whole Di family manor.


    Shen Shun was also lucky to see the fire at that time. There were not only Di''s family but also many innocent servants in the manor. Not all of them were determined to die, but the owner of Di''s family would rather let everyone die with him than bear the betrayal from his family.


    Everyone was given sleeping pills in advance by him. When the fire started, no one called, so many lives disappeared quietly.


    The fire was too big at that time. When the fire was put out, there were only countless charred bodies. If there were any survivors in the di family, the most hated person should be the owner of the di family.


    "The second of the di family, di Ying."


    "It''s him. Boss, this guy is the successor appointed by the owner of the di family. He is more cruel than the owner of the di family. "

 Chapter 1050

    If it wasn''t for the fire, I don''t know how many people would be bullied by the di family. As an outstanding member of the di family, di er''s means are more ruthless.


    The man who thought he had died in the fire came back to life strangely. It seems that the other party hasn''t stopped in recent years and has started his old business again.


    "What does he want to do when he hijacks Miss Xu?"


    "Di er told me to go to the suburban warehouse." Shen Yuxuan tells Shen Shun what di Ergang just called.


    "Well, I''ll prepare someone to go with you."


    "No, I''ll go alone. You''ve got people on the outside. Don''t get too close


    "How is that going to work?"


    "It''s settled. Don''t be so fussy. I''ll drive over now. You''ll stay and arrange for someone to meet you outside. "


    Shen Shun stops Shen Yuxuan.


    "No, boss, you can''t go. If you go, you''ll fall into di er''s trap. Di er first sent someone to approach you on purpose, then hijacked Miss Xu and threatened you to take the bait. His real purpose is actually you. If you go now, it''s equivalent to throwing yourself into the net? Why don''t I go for you? I''ll take Miss Xu back with all my life. "


    "No, even if you go, not only can''t save Xu man, but give your own life in vain."


    "He''s right. You''re just going to die in vain. Before you get close to the warehouse, you''ll be shot. You want to save people. Don''t dream."


    Their conversation did not avoid Qi Xiaoyue. Qi Xiaoyue, who had been keeping quiet, stood up and said slowly.


    "Boss, what to do with this man."


    When Shen Shun hears Qi Xiaoyue talking, he is so angry that he almost forgets that this woman is di er''s accomplice. These things have nothing to do with her.


    "Take her and send her back to di er."


    Shen Yuxuan looked at Qi Xiaoyue and said coldly.


    "No, don''t send me back. If you let me go, I''ll tell you everything I know. These are very useful to you. After all, I''ve been with that man for a long time, and I know a lot of his secrets. "


    Qi Xiaoyue looks at Shen Yuxuan and prays that he can give her a chance.


    "What you said is worth believing? I''m afraid you''re not talking about di er''s secret, but you want to continue to pit us. "


    Shen Shun doesn''t believe that Qi Xiaoyue will change hands so soon.


    "You believe me. If I go back, I will die. They don''t care about my life, but I don''t want to die. If what I say can help you, I don''t have any other requirements. Just let me live. I promise that I will be far away from you in the future. I will change my mind and become an ordinary person."


    "Even if I let you go, you won''t be afraid that di er will kill you afterwards."


    Shen Yuxuan stares at Qi Xiaoyue quietly for a few seconds.


    "You won''t let Dier go, will you? I just bet that you will win this time, and you will not let di er go. As long as di er dies, I will be safe. ".


    "Tell me what you know. If it''s really useful, I''ll think about it."


    Shen Yuxuan how can be so easy to believe each other, if Qi Xiaoyue said no value, he still give people to di two send back.


    "Master, I met him five years ago. There are many people like me in our organization. One day, di er suddenly came to the organization and hired most of the people in the organization with a lot of money. He asked us to call him master, assigned different tasks to everyone, and worked for him. "


    "Where is your organization?"


    Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Well, I can''t say that."


    "Well, I don''t think I have to listen to it any more."


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to say. The organization is too mysterious. I don''t know where the specific address is. As for the place I stayed before, even if I said it, you can''t know where the organization is. Because after we were hired, the previous base had been destroyed. The order we received at that time was that we would have nothing to do with the organization in the future, just obey the orders of the master. "


    "Go on."


    Shen Yuxuan is not very interested in that organization. Since Qi Xiaoyue has been with di er for so long, she should know something more or less.


    "Di er used us to either woo or threaten to control some small families, which constantly provided him with financial support to build his secret base. I know all the information about these families. If you want, I can tell you all. Is that ok? ""You mean like the Xiao family?"


    Shen Yuxuan thought of the Xiao family that came out last time.


    "How do you know?" Qi Xiaoyue was surprised.


    "If that''s what you''re going to say, there''s no need for us to go on."


    "Wait!"


    Qi Xiaoyue holds Shen Yuxuan''s arm.


    Shen Yuxuan coldly looked at Qi Xiaoyue, and Qi Xiaoyue let go of her hand.


    "I also know how many thugs there are in Di''s second hand, and where the nest is. These should be OK."


    Shen Yuxuan motioned Shen Shun to write down all these things.


    "Well, after it''s done, you''ll let me go safely."


    Qi Xiaoyue didn''t use any tricks this time. She honestly explained what she knew. Originally, she just wanted to throw out the family that had frequent contact with di er. As for Di''er''s base, if Shen Yuxuan can really solve Di''er''s problem, she can take the foundation for herself. You know, there are all good things collected by Di''er.


    But who knows that Shen Yuxuan already knows the Xiao family. If he doesn''t spit out some real material, Shen Yuxuan will surely send himself back to di er. For their own small life, can only bear the pain to say all they know.


    "Shen Shun, send someone to take care of her. I''ll wait until I come back."


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t believe all of what Qi Xiaoyue said. He has his own considerations. As for Qi Xiaoyue, if the base she said is true, he will consider letting Qi Xiaoyue go.


    After all, listen to Qi Xiaoyue''s meaning, di er privately controlled so many enterprises, the amount of money is still quite large, di er can''t build such a base for no reason. At that time, he will see for himself what''s wrong with the base.


    "Boss, di er must have a lot of people with him. If you go alone, I''m really worried."


    Di er is not a good thing, and there is old hatred between them. Shen Shun is very worried about Shen Yuxuan''s safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    "But..."


    "No, but be ready for my notice. Last time let Di two escape, just use this opportunity to send him and di family reunion


    "Boss, you must be careful."


    Shen Shun watched Shen Yuxuan leave anxiously.

 Chapter 1051

    "Come on, what are you doing here? Wait for me to invite you


    Shen Shun is in a bad mood. Looking at Qi Xiaoyue, he is more irritable.


    "Hey, don''t let me get angry. It''s not like I''m going to do something to your boss? I tell you, be polite to me. I''m not your prisoner now. What I said just now is enough for you to honor me as your guest of honor. "


    Qi xiaoyuebai looks at Shen Shun and says.


    "Oh, my guest? You dare to think that if you make me unhappy again, I''ll send you to di er. "


    "You can''t. Shen Yuxuan has promised me."


    Qi Xiaoyue said at the end of the month.


    "That''s what the boss promised you, but I didn''t promise."


    "You dare not listen to your Shen Yuxuan."


    "Oh, who said I didn''t listen to the boss? If the boss asked me, I would say that you went back, went to see di er, and hurt the guard. At most, I didn''t take strict care of him. Can the boss do anything to me for your sake?"


    Qi Xiaoyue thinks that what the other party said is true. In Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, how can she compare with Shen Shun? Thinking of this, Qi Xiaoyue feels that Shen Shun''s eyes are not friendly. He doesn''t really plan to send himself to di er in private, does he?


    "I, I''m going to find Shen Yuxuan."


    Qi Xiaoyue then goes after Shen Yuxuan. Fortunately, the other party has just left and has not gone too far.


    "Shen Dong, Shen Dong, wait for me. I have something to say."


    Qi Xiaoyue doesn''t call her brother-in-law at this meeting, and she doesn''t continue to maintain the illusion of her tenderness. She only knows that she must hold Shen Yuxuan tightly. Shen Shun, who looks down on her, will take the opportunity to revenge herself if she falls into his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at Qi Xiaoyue catching up, Shen Yuxuan is extremely irritable. It''s his bottom line to promise to let go of this woman. If she asks for rudeness again, he doesn''t mind being a villain.


    "Shen Dong, I think about it. I''d better go with you. Maybe I can help you."


    Qi Xiaoyue said to Shen Yuxuan.


    "You are not afraid that di er will kill you if he is not happy."


    Shen Yuxuan said "kill", the voice deliberately low a few minutes, Qi Xiaoyue heard after a sudden shiver.


    "I''m afraid, of course. I''m afraid to death, Mr. Shen. But if I can help Mr. Shen, Mr. Shen will take my credit and give me some hard work."


    "You still want money? Are you not afraid to earn your life and spend your life? "


    "Ha ha, there''s Shen Dong here."


    "I can only save you a breath at most. If you want to go, follow."


    Qi Xiaoyue takes a look at Shen Shun who is following behind. She has no time to think about it. She quickly opens the door and sits in. After the normal driving of the car, Qi Xiaoyue was a little relieved, but thinking that di er would be the next one, she couldn''t help but be worried. He won''t be killed as soon as he appears, but if he doesn''t follow Shen Yuxuan, Shen Shun''s careful eye will send him back. Instead of this, it''s better to follow Shen Yuxuan. At least he promises to protect his life, so he won''t watch himself die in di er''s hands.


    Shen Shun is relieved to see Qi Xiaoyue go with him. He just put a monitor on Qi Xiaoyue so that he can know the boss''s trend at any time.


    It''s not convenient to put this thing on Shen Yuxuan, because di er is sure to let people search Shen Yuxuan. Even if it''s put, it''s also the end of being found out and thrown away. But if it''s not put, he can''t know Shen Yuxuan''s trend at any time.


    It''s much safer to put it on Qi Xiaoyue. Qi Xiaoyue''s rebellion is so fast that even di er won''t think of it, let alone Qi Xiaoyue''s boldness with a monitor.


    Suburban warehouse is a warehouse that has been abandoned for a long time. In addition to a solitary warehouse standing there, there are no buildings within two or three kilometers around. The vision is very open. Even if a dog suddenly appears, it will be found. Shen Yuxuan frowns slightly. In order to be afraid of being attacked, di er chooses a good place.


    "We, we really want to go? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you''re not here. It''s just a woman. Di er doesn''t have to do anything to her. If you go, you''ll face danger instead. Why don''t we go back first? I''m sure Miss Xu''s life will be fine. What do you think? "


    Things to the moment, Qi Xiaoyue more afraid, advised Shen Yuxuan for their own safety, think again.


    "Even if I don''t go, can you escape?""Eh!"


    Qi Xiaoyue thought that if she could not solve di er this time, she would still be very dangerous and would not speak for a moment.


    There are two strong men in front of the warehouse stop Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan glances at the bulge on the other side''s waist and raises his hand to let the other side check.


    Two strong men, one after the other, carefully searched every place on Shen Yuxuan''s body. After confirming that Shen Yuxuan didn''t wear any weapons and superfluous things, they opened the door and pushed Shen Yuxuan in.


    The other side definitely did it on purpose. The ground of the warehouse was not stable. In addition, the other side deliberately damaged it. Shen Yuxuan was pushed by him and staggered. At this time, the dark warehouse was suddenly as bright as day, and the strong light was shining directly on Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan slightly narrowed in front of his eyes, barely adapted to the light in front of him, and then saw the situation in the warehouse.


    "Schumann!"


    In front of the scene, Shen Yuxuan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He wants to go forward to rescue Xu man, but he is stopped by two strong men in front of him.


    When he heard the familiar voice, he turned his head to the place where the voice came out, but because his eyes were covered with black cloth, he could only see the darkness.


    "Yuxuan, is that you? You go quickly, they are to lead you on purpose, Yu Xuan, go quickly. "


    Hsu man kept shouting and struggling in the direction of the voice just now. Hsu man''s hands were tied and hung on the beam. The length of the rope was only enough for Hsu man to touch the ground with his toes.


    "Shuman, don''t worry. I''ll get you out."


    "Don''t, don''t mind me, go, Yuxuan, go."


    "Pa Pa, Pa Pa!"


    "It''s really a pair of moving mandarin ducks. It''s a great honor to see brother Shen''s affectionate side in his lifetime."


    In a corner of the warehouse, a man in a wheelchair was pushed out.


    "Di er, I''m coming. Let the people go."


    When Shen Yuxuan heard di er''s voice, he knew that this guy must have paid a price when he escaped from the sea of fire, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Di er is naked. The skin exposed outside is all covered with burn scars, which is extremely terrifying, and one leg is still hanging down in a twisted posture. One eye is wearing an eye mask, and the rest of the eye looks at Shen Yuxuan.

 Chapter 1052

    "Ho Ho, brother Shen is so powerful. He took my dog from your Shen family. He just wanted to order me. Brother Shen should save himself. I also advised brother Shen not to move. There are dozens of guns in this room. It''s not good if you accidentally brush the gun and hurt brother Shen''s sweetheart."


    "Di er, if there''s something against me, don''t involve the innocent."


    "Innocent, who is innocent? Look at me now. I''m alive, and my poor unborn child died in the fire that year. These are all thanks to you. When you started, why didn''t you think it would involve innocent people? "


    "Di er, you are not innocent of what happened in those years. If you had not done so much evil, you would not have caused public indignation. As for the fire of that year, di er, as a client, you should know that it was not other people''s fault. Who on earth caused the fire


    "Ho Ho, it''s all because of your aggressiveness. It''s all because of you. It was because of you that we were cornered."


    Di er roars at Shen Yuxuan crazily.


    "Well, if I can live out, it means that God doesn''t want me to die. To let me climb out of hell is to let me revenge for the di family and pull you hypocrites into hell one by one."


    At that time, what the di family did was revealed one by one, and the di family was in a panic. At this time, the di family owner suddenly called all the people together, skillfully pacified them, and considerately left people for dinner.


    Di two found the abnormality of Di''s house owner, that night in time to eat things vomit out, but Di''s house owner has already started a fire.


    The fire is really too big, di er in the process of escape is not only burned by the fire, smoked bad voice, but also by the collapse of the column broke the leg. Although you can barely survive these years, the pain left by your burn always follows him and reminds him of what he suffered in those years.


    "All of you should die. I''ve become like this because of you."


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself." Shen Yuxuan looks at the crazy di er. Although this guy was vicious in those years, he is still rational. But now di er''s heart is more distorted and has no reason to speak of. It''s like a crazy lunatic.


    "Ho Ho, what''s wrong with us doing this? This society is originally a world of the jungle, and the living of their ants is just a waste of air. In this case, what''s wrong with us squeezing more value? It''s just waste utilization."


    "According to you, it''s normal for your Di''s family to disappear. If you see others as mole ants, you should become mole ants one day."


    "Ho Ho, what brother Shen said is so dignified, but what you did is different from what we did at that time. It''s all for more benefits. Why can you stand on the moral high ground to attack us. It''s no use saying more. The world is just a world where the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. At that time, our Di family lost, but now I want to recover everything I lost. The first one starts with you, Shen Yuxuan. "


    Di er was laughing and his voice was hoarse. When Xu man heard that, he couldn''t help shouting to Shen Yuxuan again: "Yuxuan, hurry up, don''t worry about me."


    Schumann heard the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground and stopped beside him.


    "Beauty, don''t waste your efforts. Maybe I''ll send you on the road together when I''m in a good mood, so as to help you two miserable couple. Shen Yuxuan, you have a good eye. This chick looks really good. Look at the smooth skin. If you cut it twice, it will look very good. "


    "Di er, dare you?"


    Shen Yuxuan eyes canthus to crack looking at di two.


    "Ho Ho, I''m really scared." Di er looks very scared.


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to Qi Xiaoyue. If she hadn''t been smart, I wouldn''t have found such a cute girl. Xiaoyue, since she''s here, why don''t you come here and hide there? "


    Qi Xiaoyue is pushed in by the people guarding at the door of the warehouse. Shen Yuxuan was severely searched when she came in, but the two people outside the door seem not to see Qi Xiaoyue and ignore her directly. Qi Xiaoyue is also happy that the other party ignores her. They just hope that when everyone can''t see her, they will be called by di er.


    "Master, master!" Qi Xiaoyue walked forward two steps.


    "Xiaoyue, your credit is in my heart."


    "No, no, this is what Xiaoyue should do."


    Qi Xiaoyue, who is closely watched by the other party''s eyes, can''t help shivering.


    "Master''s rule, you know, there is a reward for meritorious service, and there is a penalty for it. Xiaoyue tells us whether you should be rewarded or punished."Qi Xiaoyue suddenly knelt on the ground: "master, I know it''s wrong, master spared me this time, I will repay master well in the future."


    "Ho Ho, does Xiaoyue really think so?"


    "Yes, sir. Please forgive me this time. "


    Qi Xiaoyue feels that di er''s eyes have never left her body, and her cold sweat is dripping from her body. Her life and death are between the old monster''s thoughts. All of a sudden, a huge momentum kicked him to one side.


    "Well, you go away first."


    Qi Xiaoyue regardless of their own embarrassment, back to the corner to stand firm.


    "Brother Shen, if you ask me if I dare, today I''ll show you if I dare. Come on, give me a handy tool, and let brother Shen open his eyes today. "


    "Di er, come to me if you have anything."


    "Ho Ho, that''s good, brother Shen. Since you can''t wait for the hero to save the beauty, I''ll help you. But, brother Shen, if it''s as simple as you want, doesn''t it seem that I''m too incompetent? "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Brother Shen, I hate people standing in front of me looking down at me. I especially like to see your noble head and beg me in a low voice." Di er wants Shen Yuxuan to kneel down and beg him to humiliate him.


    "Good!" Shen Yuxuan snorted coldly.


    "Don''t, Yu Xuan, don''t promise him."


    Shen Yuxuan so arrogant a person, how can to this disgusting ugly eight strange kneel to beg for mercy, Xu man thought of this crazy struggle again.


    "Give brother Shen another handy tool."


    Di er''s hand handed Shen Yuxuan a sharp dagger.


    "I didn''t plan to meet brother Shen so soon. I sent someone to see him just in the hope that brother Shen could leak three melons and two dates in his hand, so that my subordinates could have a sweet mouth. I just didn''t expect that there would be more benefits waiting for me."

 Chapter 1053

    Di two can easily kidnap Xu man, but can''t so easily bind Shen Yuxuan.


    The most important thing is that he has been hiding behind the Xiao family for a long time, and he does not dare to do too much, because exposing himself too early can only make others more defensive against him. In this way, he will be unable to move, let alone want revenge.


    In recent years, he gradually infiltrated into the Xiao family, and finally made the Xiao family a puppet in his own hands, and then retaliated against his enemies one by one.


    He originally intended to let Qi Xiaoyue steal several contracts from Shen Yuxuan and do some damage to the other party''s business. He didn''t want to let the people who forced her to die in those years lead a happy life. He didn''t expect to receive unexpected happiness.


    This opportunity is really, use Xu man to coerce Shen Yuxuan to come alone, even if it is later known that he died and came back to life, and can solve Shen Yuxuan absolutely get along.


    Since Shen Yuxuan has come, he must torture Shen Yuxuan hard and get justice from each other. Finally, Shen Yuxuan will go underground to make amends for the di family.


    The person beside di er threw a snow-white dagger at the foot of Shen Yuxuan.


    "Shen Yuxuan, if you want to save people, I can help you. Pick up the dagger and stab yourself. Let me see your sincerity. Let me think where to stab is better. It can''t be stabbed in the heart. If you''re dead now, you don''t have to play. Beauty, where do you think it''s better to choose?"


    Di two Yin Sen of say.


    "Don''t promise him." Xu man heard what di er said, constantly shaking his head, motioned Shen Yuxuan not to agree to each other''s request.


    "Why, no?"


    Di two see Shen Yuxuan no action, made a gesture, his people suddenly pulled up the other end of the rope hanging Xu man, put Xu man hanging in mid air.


    The suburban warehouse was built to store industrial products, so it was much higher than the general warehouse. Schumann was suspended on the top beam of the warehouse.


    "Shen Yuxuan, I''ll count three. If you don''t do it, I''ll let go." At the present height, it''s no less than Xu man''s falling from a five story building. If the fall is firm, Xu man will be disabled even if he is lucky.


    His eyes were blinded and hung in the air without any support. Xu man was very afraid, but in order not to let Shen Yuxuan worry about himself, he bit his lips and didn''t let himself utter a cry of panic.


    "One" di er just counted a number, Shen Yuxuan suddenly inserted the knife into his thigh.


    "Ho Ho, I didn''t expect that, brother Shen really regarded himself as a saint of love. Did the beauty hear the sound of the sharp blade inserted into the muscle? Is it very moving? Do you think this is the most beautiful voice in the world? It''s just a pity that the duration is too short. It''s really a pity. "Then di er makes a gesture, and Xu man is hanged higher.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at di er without changing his face.


    "Chi!" Another knife. At the moment when the dagger was pulled out, the blood gushed out and gathered with the blood just gushed out. The smell of blood soon permeated the air.


    "Good, very good. Do you want to have a look at the beautiful scenery in front of you? Our handsome Shen Dong, the master of Shen''s family, is kneeling on the dusty and dirty ground covered with blood. It''s miserable. It''s really miserable. Put down the beauty and see for yourself. "


    The rope that hangs Xu man suddenly falls rapidly. Xu man is scared and shouts in a strong sense of weightlessness.


    "Stop it, Dee!"


    When Schumann was three meters above the ground, the rope stopped landing.


    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t want such a thing to happen again, Mr. Shen will stick a few more times until I say stop. Otherwise, one more time, I''m afraid Shen Dong will only have a corpse in front of him. "


    Shen Yuxuan''s face didn''t change color of inserted a knife on the body again.


    "Yuxuan, Yuxuan, don''t listen to him? Don''t hurt yourself any more. I don''t want you to save me. I''d rather die here than continue to hurt myself in order to save me. Do you hear me? Yu Xuan


    Xu man can''t see the specific situation, but he knows that Shen Yuxuan''s current situation is very bad, but he can''t help it. Can only rely on the impression toward the direction of Shen Yuxuan constantly struggle shout, even if the wrist was rough rope friction of flesh and blood fuzzy also don''t care.


    "Can face not change color of insert three knives, Shen Yuxuan really let a person admire, looking at you so pitiful appearance, I can''t help but want to pitiful you." Di two looking at because of the pain is about to maintain the posture of Shen Yuxuan, cool mouth way.


    "Di er, you should be satisfied now. Can you put people down first?" Shen Yuxuan forced to endure the huge pain and asked.


    "Of course."Di er not only put the man down, but also let the man put the blindfold. Next, the rope was untied.


    Xu man looked at Shen Yuxuan''s tragic situation, worried, and ran to Shen Yuxuan''s body to squat down, tightly covering the bleeding wound.


    Shen Yuxuan''s suit had been soaked with blood and could not see the original color.


    "Why are you so stupid? I know why he came to save me because he didn''t mean well. "


    "You are also implicated by me. It''s my duty to save you."


    "No, I''d rather you didn''t come."


    Xu man says to Shen Yuxuan crying.


    "I..." Shen Yuxuan looked at the Xu man in front of him. In the dark, he couldn''t hold on any longer and passed out in a coma.


    "Yuxuan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up." Shen Yuxuan, who is suddenly in a coma, scares Xu man.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. It''s too weak."


    Di er said coolly. The fun of tormenting Shen Yuxuan has just begun. He doesn''t want to end it so soon.


    "You''re not human at all. You''re a devil."


    "Yes, I''m the devil. It''s all thanks to the man you like. Somebody, wake me up. "


    Xu man holds Shen Yuxuan tightly in his arms and blocks most of the cold water coming from him. However, there is still a lot of cold water splashed on Shen Yuxuan. The clothes that have been stained with blood are slowly faded under the baptism of clear water. But it was soon reddened by the fresh blood.


    "Yuxuan, Yuxuan, wake up and don''t leave me."


    But Shen Yuxuan still lay motionless in Xu man''s arms, without the slightest anger.


    "Isn''t it really dead?"


    Di er frowns, and then let his men go to test whether Shen Yuxuan is dead or alive.


    "Boss, he''s not dead, but his breath is very weak. It seems that he won''t last long."


    His hands carefully check the situation of Shen Yuxuan, and then tell di er.


    "Since you''re not dead, keep splashing until you wake up."


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Buckets of cold water constantly pour on Shen Yuxuan and Xu man. Immersed in the pain, Xu man suddenly feels a weak movement coming from the hand he holds Shen Yuxuan.

 Chapter 1054

    Xu man carefully glanced at di er and found that no one noticed Shen Yuxuan''s abnormality. He was relieved and concentrated on the words Shen Yuxuan wrote in his palm. Then close to Shen Yuxuan, slowly nodded.


    "Cough, cough!"


    "Yuxuan, you finally wake up!"


    Xu man looks at the sober Shen Yuxuan with tears of joy.


    "Ho Ho, Shen Yuxuan, you are too weak. Just a few knives are a deadly rhythm."


    Di er said sarcastic words.


    "At least it''s much better than you. You''re not like a waste. What''s the matter if you''re barely alive? The enemy is right in front of you, but you don''t even have the courage to revenge yourself. Not only a waste, but also an ugly monster. Don''t you feel sick looking at your face every day? Yes, your Di''s face is always disgusting. You are just disgusting. " Shen Yuxuan suddenly speaks ill to di er.


    "Shut up, shut up, Shen Yuxuan, shut up for me." Di er''s present appearance is the indelible scar in his heart. What he hates most is being mentioned about his appearance. Di er is excited by Shen Yuxuan''s words.


    "Yuxuan, you''re right. That face, and his crippled body, make people lose their appetite at a glance. Look at those people under him, who are willing to look him in the eye. Even if it''s barely standing here, I''m sure I''m disgusted. All of them look like they want to spit out the next moment. "


    Di er glances at the people around him. I don''t know if it''s because di er''s eyes are too fierce at the moment, or because he''s said to be on his mind. People who are seen by di er unconsciously flash their eyes.


    "You, why don''t you look at me?"


    Di er stopped a man who was closer to him.


    "No, it''s not the master. I don''t have it." One of his subordinates, a Xin, was suddenly called and couldn''t help stepping back two steps. I want to explain, but whenever I look directly at di er''s face, I can''t help thinking of Shen Yuxuan and Xu man''s words. This face is not only disgusting, but also terrifying. Obviously, ah Xin hasn''t learned to control his facial expression. His expression betrays his current idea. Di er''s face is frightening because he thinks what ah Xin wants to be more terrifying at the moment.


    "Come here."


    Di er let a Xin come to him, stop when he is very close to him, and his present appearance is clearly reflected in each other''s eyes.


    "Am I sick?"


    Di er holds the handle of the wheelchair with his hand and stands up fiercely. The distance between the two people is very close. After di er stands up, the difference between their noses is less than 10 cm. Di er locks each other tightly with his eyes, and then asks darkly.


    "No, no!"


    Di er is so close suddenly, and then suddenly asks, even if di er is a handsome guy, he will scare each other. Besides, di er looks like a devil. The man subconsciously steps back and accidentally steps on his heel, then he is tripped and falls to the ground.


    This looks like di er is scared to sit on the ground.


    His subordinates also know that their performance at this time is really inappropriate, so they quickly get up and apologize.


    "Well, you don''t like me either? I''m disgusted. In that case, you can die. "


    The other side''s subconscious reaction to di er''s words is to turn around and run away.


    "Bang!" After a gunshot, the man lay on the ground with wide eyes, the bullet went through his eyebrows, and the man had no breath.


    Di er slowly put down his hand with a pistol, and his bloodthirsty eyes swept the others one by one. Di two just as a successful shock to live the rest of the men, at least in di two eyes sweep over, for the sake of their own life, no one is panicked Dodge, forced himself to face Di two that face.


    "Di er, I didn''t expect that you''ve been deceiving yourself in recent years. Can you kill this one and all the people? Is it that hard to admit that you have no face to meet people? Can threatening them with force make your ugly face look likable? I advise you to have a facelift first. "


    Shen Yuxuan seems to be suddenly very interested in stepping on di er''s painful feet. The more di er cares about him, the more he wants to stimulate di er and constantly sprinkle salt on di er''s wound.


    "Ho Ho, I didn''t expect that at this time you still have the strength to say sarcastic things. I''m too kind. Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Didn''t you say I was rubbish? I''ll let you die in my hands today. "


    Di two says to lift pistol, aim at the direction of Shen Yuxuan.


    "How can I deal with a dying man with the help of a pistol. Di er, you are the pride of the di family. Don''t your di family always believe that it is the bravest Di family to kill the enemy by hand? It seems that the fire not only burned your face, but also your backbone. No wonder now you can only hide in the dark like a bug and dare not show up. ""Shen Yuxuan, I want you to die!" Di er turns his wheelchair to approach Shen Yuxuan. The madness in the eyes seems to swallow Shen Yuxuan. When di er''s hand is about to pinch Shen Yuxuan''s neck, Shen Yuxuan suddenly moves. In the blink of an eye, di er becomes Shen Yuxuan''s prisoner, and Shen Yuxuan lowers his neck with a dagger. When di er falls into Shen Yuxuan''s hands, di er''s men, except the one lying on the ground, all take out their pistols and aim at Shen Yuxuan.


    "You just pretended to be weak!"


    The dagger in the light of the light, full of cold light refraction to di er''s eyes, neck tingling to remind di er is now reduced to other people''s fish.


    "If you don''t, how can you be hooked?" Xu man helps Shen Yuxuan to stand up slowly. As for di er, Shen Yuxuan pulls him up from the wheelchair. Di er has a bad leg, but standing is absolutely no problem, just limping when walking, so di er will prepare a wheelchair. Now Shen Yuxuan hijacked, want to continue to do wheelchair is impossible. Three people slowly retreat to a corner of the warehouse, back against the corner, Shen Yuxuan let di er block in front of his body, facing the group of men with guns.


    "All put down their weapons, put their heads in their hands, and squat to the opposite side. Or I''ll kill him. "


    Unfortunately, no one listened to Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan raised his hand, backhand in di two''s body mercilessly stabbed a knife, and then quickly pulled out.


    "Shen Yuxuan, I can''t spare you."


    Di er, who was stimulated by the pain, could not help shouting.


    "Let them lay down their weapons, or I''ll definitely get rid of you before they shoot."


    Shen Yuxuan says to di er.

 Chapter 1055

    "Lay down your arms!" Di er roars at his men. They look at each other, as if they are measuring the possibility of a surprise attack. Shen Yuxuan sees their hesitation and gives di er a backhand.


    "Ah, Shen Yuxuan, I''ll fuck you." Di er, who was stabbed, couldn''t help being rude.


    "Ho Ho, my uncle has been dead for more than 20 years. If you want, please feel free. Now I''ll tell them to lay down their weapons again. Otherwise... "The threat in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, di er saw it clearly, deeply regretted that he didn''t solve it with one shot just now, and now he even has to be threatened by Shen Yuxuan.


    "You idiots, what are you thinking? I want you to lay down your arms, or I will never miss you."


    The men didn''t dare to linger. They put down their weapons, put their heads in their hands and squatted to the other corner of the warehouse.


    "Shen Yuxuan, today is my carelessness. You stabbed me twice. It''s even. If you let me go now, I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    Di er knew that he could not get what he wanted today, so he had to make peace with Shen Yuxuan.


    "Di two, I''m afraid that''s not your has the final say today."


    Shen Yuxuan sneers, di er is really a good abacus, he paid so much, even want to think that nothing happened, it is a dream.


    "Shen Yuxuan, even if you kill me today, you don''t want to get out of here safely."


    "Not necessarily."


    With Shen Yuxuan words down, a burst of gunshot suddenly think of, di two''s hands have no time to fight back are solved.


    "You... Shen Yuxuan, how dare you..."


    Di two eyes canthus want to crack of looking at in front of all.


    "Di er, I dare not. Don''t you see clearly now?"


    "Boss, are you ok?" Shen Shun finds Shen Yuxuan in the corner for the first time. Looking at the wound on Shen Yuxuan''s body, he asks with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''ll find someone to search this guy and send him to the Public Security Bureau after confirming his safety. Didn''t he always think God meant to keep him alive? Then let him live to atone for his sins. "


    "I can save this kind of thing." Qi Xiaoyue also came out at this time and volunteered to take over the task of searching di er.


    Shen Shun saw a Qi Xiaoyue, don''t want to and each other in this kind of thing, also let her go. Now the most important thing is to deal with the wound on Shen Yuxuan''s body first, and throw di er in Qi Xiaoyue''s direction at will, so he doesn''t pay attention to each other any more.


    Qi Xiaoyue can''t get the wheelchair ready for di er at all, and then let di er sit comfortably. Following the way Shen Shun throws people over, Qi Xiaoyue deliberately makes a trip, and di er lies on the ground.


    "Ho Ho, Shen Yuxuan, do you think you''re going to win if you solve those people? In a dream, since you''re looking for your own death, don''t blame me for being rude. Today, none of you want to leave here alive. "


    Then di er stretched out his arm and pressed the connector on his arm, but the connector didn''t respond. Di two can''t believe of again press several times, the contact still quietly stay on his arm, just like an ordinary ornament, without the slightest reaction.


    "How could that be?" Di er roared angrily.


    "Master, no, di er, do you want to contact the people in the base? Those people may have gone to hell now. If you go there now, maybe you can keep up with them and have a good chat in hell. "


    "Oh, it''s you, Xiaoyue. I didn''t expect that you betrayed me." Di er squints his one eye and stares at Qi Xiaoyue.


    "Hum, what do you mean I betrayed you? You gave up on me first. I''ve been working hard with you for so many years, and I''ve got no credit. But I didn''t expect that it was just a careless exposure of the task, and you threw me away as an abandoned son even if you didn''t want to. In that case, what''s wrong with trying to survive. "


    "Well, Xiaoyue, I know you''ve always been very eloquent, and it''s even more eloquent to get rid of yourself. I just want to remind you, do you think you will get a good result if you take refuge with Shen Yuxuan? I tell you, don''t forget your organization. They won''t let you go. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You see, there are still several people who came out of the organization with you. They are all folded here. That is to say, no one knows my identity from now on. Even if I take refuge in others, as long as no one finds out, who will pursue me? As long as the arrangement is beautiful, they will only think that I have died today."


    "Xiaoyue is really a good abacus."


    Di er suddenly looks at Qi Xiaoyue and smiles, then shows a delicate expression."No, run."


    Qi Xiaoyue seems to think of something and suddenly turns around and runs out.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, Qi Xiaoyue flies out of control under the impact of the bomb.


    At this time, Xu man helped Shen Yuxuan out of the warehouse. Hearing Qi Xiaoyue''s voice, Shen Yuxuan turned his head and looked back. His pupils suddenly shrank. Then he immediately fell down and protected Xu man under his body.


    Shen Shun several people were shocked by the changes in front of them. Who could have thought that di er would choose to explode himself. Just now, he took the lead to prepare the first aid kit. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole warehouse was blown up. After a strong shock, the fire was raging. Shen Shun ran to Shen Yuxuan''s direction crazily. Looking at Shen Yuxuan lying on the ground, Shen Shun''s hands trembled and slowly turned the person over, then tried to put his finger under Shen Yuxuan''s nose. Feeling the faint breath from the other side, Shen Shuncai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come on, take the boss to the hospital. Hurry up!" Compared with the disaster prone Shen Yuxuan, Xu man''s injury is much lighter, but maybe he accidentally hit his head when he fell down suddenly just now, and he fainted temporarily.


    After Shen Yuxuan and Xu man are arranged, Shen Shun originally planned to leave, but the corner of his eye suddenly sweeps to a human object not far away. Shen Shun thinks about it, and then walks over.


    When Shen Yuxuan wakes up again, he is in the hospital. His body is covered with bandages, the medical equipment at the head of the bed is working, and Xu man is lying beside his illness.


    Xu man looked very haggard, with a few fine scratches on his face. He remembers that he protected him under his body that day. He didn''t know if there were any other wounds besides the bruises.


    Shen Yuxuan just moved, Xu man woke up.


    "Yuxuan, you wake up! That''s great! Do you know what you looked like before? You scared me to death

 Chapter 1056

    Xu man''s eyes with obvious black circles, eyes are also full of blood, see Shen Yuxuan finally wake up, with the lost and recovered lucky, can''t help but red eyes.


    In recent days, the doctor has issued three critical notices in a row. She is really afraid that the other party will leave her like this.


    Thinking of the fear a few days ago, Xu man can''t help throwing himself into Shen Yuxuan''s arms and hugging him tightly.


    "Well, I''m all right? Don''t cry


    Shen Yuxuan feels Xu man''s trembling in his arms, caresses Xu man''s back, waiting for Xu man to calm down.


    Just now, Xu man was so excited that he couldn''t help jumping into Shen Yuxuan''s arms. He would come back rationally. Thinking that Shen Yuxuan was still injured, he was afraid that his current action would press Shen Yuxuan''s wound, so he quickly stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. Did I press your wound just now?"


    "No, don''t worry. What''s the matter with me? "


    Shen Yuxuan''s memory still stays at the time of the explosion. He only remembers that he protected Xu man at that time, and then he lost consciousness.


    "You had lost too much blood, and then you were hit by the steel plate of the warehouse overturned by the bomb. When you were sent to the hospital, the doctor said that you would not be saved if you were a step late, but your situation is very dangerous. You have been in a coma for seven days, and the doctor has given three critical notices in these seven days." Shen Yuxuan didn''t expect that he was in a coma for so long. Seeing the bandage on Xu man''s wrist, Shen Yuxuan just asked, "what about you? How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine, just a slight scratch. Why are you so stupid? Why do you do that? Do you know how sad it is for me to wake up and see you? I''m afraid to leave your bed these days. I''m worried that you''ll just go to sleep and never wake up again. "


    This seven days most Xu man said very painful, every day looking forward to Shen Yuxuan wake up, but often disappointed.


    "Now I wake up, don''t I?"


    "Wuwu, promise me not to do such things again. I''m really worried. I''d rather hurt myself than watch you lie on the bed like this."


    "This time, it was I who implicated you. Di er wanted to make trouble for me, but you suffered a disaster. I''m not for you. I just don''t want to be innocent. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Just wake up Shen Yuxuan is still very weak, barely said a few words later fell into a coma again.


    The doctor said that as long as Shen Yuxuan can wake up, it means that he has passed the dangerous period. Xu man cleaned up his mood, and then went outside the ward to give Shen Shun and Huo Tingchen the news of Shen Yuxuan''s wake up.


    Xu man has been guarding Shen Yuxuan in the hospital these days, because there are many things in the company during the day that can''t be separated from Shen Shun, so Shen Shun can only come back to guard Shen Yuxuan after work.


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t dare to tell Shen Yining about her injury. Now Shen Yining is still at Huo''s home. Huo Tingchen cheated her that Shen Yuxuan is on a business trip and will come back in a few days.


    Shen Yuxuan can wake up, everyone is also relieved, especially Huo Tingchen. On the one hand, there is no need to worry about Shen Yuxuan. On the other hand, there is an explanation for Ning Ning.


    Xu Shi has a special feeling between his father and daughter. Even if no one tells Ning Ning, Ning Ning also feels abnormal. These days, he seems to be particularly impatient. He says he wants to see his father every day. Huo Tingchen can only tell Shen Yining over and over again that her father''s work is coming to an end and he will be back soon.


    But such a reason can''t stand scrutiny, even if it''s a business trip, it''s impossible not to answer the phone or video at all. Under Ning Ning''s questioning, this excuse seems to be more and more clumsy.


    If Shen Yuxuan doesn''t wake up, Ning Ning can''t hide it. Although Huo Tingchen visits Shen Yuxuan in the hospital every day, he doesn''t dare to stay too long for fear that Ning Ning Ning will find clues.


    Today, as soon as he got home from the hospital, he received good news from Xu man. The big stone in his heart was finally removed. Huo Tingchen steps to Shen Yining and Huo Xiaobao''s room with ease.


    People wake up to say, even if can''t meet now, but the video is always no problem, let Yuxuan good comfort.


    The next day, Shen Yuxuan''s condition was much better. After the doctor''s consultation, he was also very surprised at the speed of Shen Yuxuan''s recovery. They were all about to give up their hope. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan woke up by himself, which also made the attending doctor feel relieved. Shen Yuxuan is the major shareholder of their hospital. If he hasn''t been rescued in his hands, the president will not let him go. His promotion and salary increase in the future can''t be considered.


    "Mr. Shen, you are awake. Would you like some water and I''ll pour it for you? "Looking at the over attentive Qi Xiaoyue, Shen Yuxuan takes a look at Shen Shun.


    "Miss Qi, the boss needs a rest. I''ll convey your meaning to the boss. Now please go out first." Shen Shun politely took the people away.


    Looking at Qi Xiaoyue''s unwilling departure, Shen Shun could not help sighing: "I didn''t expect that Qi Xiaoyue was very lucky. She was the closest to di er, but she didn''t know what she had left. Shi Yun''s injury was much lighter than the boss''s. You don''t think it''s scary to see her face with a purple pig''s head. In fact, she just suffered some skin injuries. The biggest wound was the one on her arm scratched by iron, which only had three or four stitches. After being sent, the doctors all exclaimed that she was so lucky, so dangerous that she didn''t even have a slight fracture or concussion. At that time, she was lying on the ground motionless. I thought she was directly killed by the explosion. Who knows, she was just stunned. "


    "What''s the matter with her coming to me?" Since Shen Yuxuan wakes up, Qi Xiaoyue is furtive outside. Today, when Shen Shunlai comes, she is forced into Shen Yuxuan''s ward and constantly shows her hospitality.


    "She wants to stay in Shen''s family. She thinks it''s safest to stay in Shen''s family. She wants you to arrange for her. She doesn''t mind the salary, as long as she can stay for a meal. She felt safe in Shen''s family. She''s been coming to your ward these two days. I sent her several times before you woke up, but she refused to give up and kept at the door every day. Today, she finally found a chance to sneak in. "


    "Well, I always think that Qi Xiaoyue''s rebellion is really too fast. She has been around di er for so many years, knows di er''s secret base, and knows di er''s way of doing things clearly. Does she know such an important thing as di er''s carrying explosives? What''s more, di er''s death that day was a little too sudden. "


    "Isn''t that their style? Didn''t the head of the di family choose to die together because he knew there was no way out? "

 Chapter 1057

    Shen Shun feels normal about di er''s death. This is like the tradition of the di family. Once there is no way out, they choose to die bravely Di er is much inferior to his father. In those days, his father was buried with the whole family. Fortunately, di er was the only one who escaped. Otherwise, even if he survived that year, he would die with di er because of this tradition.


    "Speaking of di er, what did Qi Xiaoyue find about the secret base of di er?" Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Di er, the so-called secret base, doesn''t look as powerful as Qi Xiaoyue said."


    "Oh? What do you say? " Shen Yuxuan went to the outskirts of the day, in order to prevent the base and di two mixed, causing unnecessary trouble, Shen Shun specially divided a team to the base, ready to lead Di two''s nest.


    "According to Qi Xiaoyue, the base is di er''s base camp, but since it is the base camp, the defense is too weak. Our people drove straight in and won the base without much effort. There is a lot of money in it, but on the one hand, the base is too simple; on the other hand, the people in the base surrender too quickly, and they have no sense of resistance at all. After we occupied the base, we found that there was a big basement under the base, but there was nothing inside. It didn''t look like it had just been built. This basement as big as di er''s can''t be for watching and playing. "


    "You said they didn''t have any resistance?"


    This is also the place where Shen Shun couldn''t understand.


    "The people in the base said that they were all hired by people, and some of them had formal labor contracts. They were usually responsible for some simple sweeping of the base. I''ve checked all those people. They''re right. They''re all ordinary people. According to them, they have a fixed holiday every month. At that time, all the people in the base will have a holiday and leave the base. As for whether there will be other people re entering the base at that time, it is not known. "


    In addition to too much money, the base looks more like a rich family''s other courtyard, but how could di er have the leisure to build an ordinary other courtyard? And before di er''s death, he planned to ask for a contact person. It seems that the other party is ready for a backhand. Those people are definitely not the ones Shen Shun saw. Where are those people now?


    "Can the organization mentioned by Qi Xiaoyue find a clue?" Shen Yuxuan thought of what organization Qi Xiaoyue mentioned before and asked.


    "Boss, are you suspicious?"


    Shen Shun didn''t doubt this before, but Qi Xiaoyue''s organization is really as mysterious as she said. It can''t be ruled out that di er has other cooperation with them, such as the days when the base staff are on holiday. Does di er have any special deal with them there, but does Qi Xiaoyue know or not?


    If so, what is the reason for her concealment? There is also the empty basement, in the end there has been no storage of things.


    Shen Yuxuan expressed his doubts.


    "What the owner of the di family did in those years was really incredible. At that time, because the owner of the di family sent a suicide note on his company''s website, and no sign of murder was found at the scene, it was decided that the owner of the di family did it. All people would rather believe that it was because the owner of the di family would rather die than surrender that they committed suicide. They would not like to believe that dozens of people were killed overnight and killed and burned. But if you think about it carefully now, there is no doubt here. At that time, in order not to cause a wide range of panic, the case was so closed. But if the owner of the di family didn''t volunteer, we didn''t know where the mysterious organization was, so there was no object of doubt. But if this organization really exists, does the other party have the ability to do that? "


    "If that''s true, the other party is just crazy."


    When Shen Shun thought of this possibility, he could not help shivering. Dozens of people, if they were all killed, how cruel the organization must be.


    "What Qi Xiaoyue said about di er is not completely credible, or what she told us is just what she wanted us to know."


    "What the boss said is very reasonable. What are we going to do next?"


    "Qi Xiaoyue''s identity has been exposed. We all know that she is not a member of the Qi family. Has she ever said her previous identity?"


    Although the possibility of the other party confessing their true identity is very small, as long as there is a clue, they can start from "Qi Xiaoyue", which is also a way. Unfortunately, Shen Yuxuan is doomed to be disappointed.


    "She said that she didn''t know her identity. At that time, she only had a code name in the organization. Coincidentally, she was also called Xiaoyue. As for her family name, it doesn''t matter to her. In recent years, she has been used to listening to Qi Xiaoyue. She thinks that Qi Xiaoyue is also very nice. Since there are no relatives in the other side, She is not afraid of the embarrassment of continuing to use Qi Xiaoyue''s identity, so she doesn''t plan to change it. She plans to live as Qi Xiaoyue all the time. " When Shen Yuxuan is in a coma, Qi Xiaoyue comes to report every day. She doesn''t see Shen Yuxuan, but has a lot of contact with Shen Shun. By the way, she intentionally or unintentionally reveals some of her ideas to Shen Shun."Qi Xiaoyue''s organization is so mysterious. In addition, di er''s extreme situation is surprisingly similar to that of Di''s family. I''m worried..."


    "Boss, do you mean that Di''s master and di er are abandoned by the organization, and then killed by the mysterious organization?" Shen Shun rejected this possibility from the bottom of his heart. The power of the di family was very huge in those years, and they always existed as the top class. There was no need for the di family to grovel to others. If the other party can easily control the life and death of the di family, how terrible the organization should be.


    "I hope I think too much." If what happened in those years was really the work of Qi Xiaoyue''s organization, what is the reason for the other party''s targeting Shen now?


    "Boss, since Qi Xiaoyue wants to stay, I put people under Liu Xing''s hands. Liu Xing has rich experience in dealing with such people. He knows how to do it."


    If Qi Xiaoyue is really seeking refuge, it''s good. Seeing that Qi Xiaoyue once helped them, they don''t mind protecting Qi Xiaoyue. If the other party has other purposes, it''s quite safe to put people under Liu Xing''s hands.


    "That''s the arrangement!"


    Liu Xing''s loyalty to Shen Yuxuan is no less than Shen Shun''s, but their division of labor is different. Shen Shun mainly follows Shen Yuxuan in his daily business. As for Liu Xing, most of them are stationed in the company for a long time, and some things that Shen Shun is not convenient to handle are mostly handled by Liu Xing.


    As soon as their conversation came to an end, Schumann came.

 Chapter 1058

    "Yuxuan, this is my black fish soup. I asked the doctor. The doctor said that drinking black fish soup will help you recover. How about you try it? "


    After Shen Yuxuan wakes up, Xu man''s look is much better. Today, he specially consulted the doctor to confirm that Shen Yuxuan can eat. After that, he made soup for Shen Yuxuan himself.


    "Assistant Shen is also here. Would you like to have some together?" Seeing that Shen Shun was also there, Xu Manqian gave way.


    "No, I''m finished here. I''m leaving soon. Boss, I''ll go back first. "


    "Well!" After Shen Yuxuan nods, Shen Shun greets Xu man and leaves.


    "Is there anything important in the company?"


    Xu man poured out the soup in the heat preservation bucket and handed it to Shen Yuxuan. He asked casually.


    "No


    "That''s good. How about Yuxuan taste my soup?"


    "Shyman, you don''t have to do this. As I said, I just did what I should do to save you. It''s not for you to repay me. " Shen Yuxuan looked at Xu man''s newly added scald and frowned.


    Schumann put the bowl on the table and put his hands behind him.


    "Anyway, I don''t have anything else to do now. Isn''t it good for me to take care of you? And it''s not a simple reward. I really want to wash my hands and make soup for you. Although I am not good at it now, I will study hard and do better in the future. "


    Although in order to make the soup, she wasted no less than five copies of the experiment, but she is willing, and she believes that practice makes perfect, and she will certainly do better and better in the future.


    "If you insist, you are free." Shen Yuxuan cold face drank a mouthful of Xu man hard boiled black fish soup.


    "How''s it going? Do you like it? "


    Xu man looks forward to Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan finished all the soup without changing his face, "not bad!"


    "Really? Great. Do I still have the talent to cook? The doctor said that you need a good tonic now. Since you like it, I''ll do it for you every day, OK


    As for her burning two pots and discarding five materials, there is no need to mention it. As long as Shen Yuxuan likes it, it''s a big deal. Every time she prepares more copies, there will always be one that she can see.


    "I wanted to ask you to do me a favor, so it seems that I can only count on it."


    Xu man heard Shen Yuxuan say need her help, where can have the heart to refuse.


    "Is there anything I can do for you? Just tell me. "


    "It''s something about the company. I''m not in the company at this time. Shen Shun has to work in the company and send me information back and forth. I''m a little busy. I want to ask if you can go to Shen''s to help me get the information of that day before noon every day."


    "That''s all? It''s OK. I''ll just go by the way. Just in this way, I can only make soup for you in the afternoon. You can rest assured that you won''t wait too long. "


    Hear Xu man say so, Shen Yuxuan is silent.


    "What''s the matter, Yuxuan? Why don''t you talk? Is that ok? "


    "In fact, Shen Shun is a little busy this afternoon." Shen Yuxuan said.


    "Ah, well, would you like to have a snack at night?" Xu man thought about it. In this way, she had to cook soup for Shen Yuxuan at night.


    "Isn''t that too hard for you?" Shen Yuxuan refused.


    "It''s OK. I think it''s OK."


    "But I can''t bear it. I''d better reconsider the company. I was going to let you get familiar with this period of time. If you can, when I leave hospital, I hope you can continue to help me in the company at that time. "


    Shen Yuxuan said this, Xu man is more difficult. I want to make love Soup for Shen Yuxuan, but Shen Yuxuan says that she will continue to follow her to the company after she leaves hospital. Doesn''t that mean that they will have more time to get along with each other in the future?


    In the end, Schumann gave up the idea of washing hands to make soup.


    "Yuxuan, are you thirsty?"


    Xu man helps Shen Yuxuan add another cup of water.


    "Well!" Shen Yuxuan poured it directly.


    Xu man decided to wait for her to ask the doctor, Shen Yuxuan drink so much water will not have any effect?


    When Shen Yuxuan comes out of the bathroom again, he looks at Xu man with more resentment.


    Thanks to Schumann''s black fish soup, he drank no less than ten glasses of boiled water, and as a result, he went to the bathroom one after another. Xu man even asked the doctor why. Shen Yuxuan is a little flustered. The doctor in charge will bring a group of people to the consultation. How can Shen Yuxuan let them know that he was attacked and drink too much water.The doctor in charge did a check and found no abnormality. When he asked Shen Yuxuan, the other side kept silent and could only tell Xu man to observe again. If the situation didn''t improve, he should tell him in time.


    When Shen Shun came in the afternoon, Shen Yuxuan told him that he didn''t have to go to the hospital in the future, just leave everything to Xu man.


    Although Shen Shun wondered how his boss suddenly changed his mind and even agreed to let Xu man enter the company, Xu man was relieved to take over and said he had no objection.


    Shen Yuxuan recovered well and was discharged soon.


    Shen Yining has been waiting for Shen Yuxuan at home, but Shen Yining always thinks that his father is on a business trip, and doesn''t know that Shen Yuxuan is ill and hospitalized.


    "Dad, do you know when Aunt Xiaoyue will come back? I miss aunt Xiaoyue. "


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t expect that Shen Yining would never forget Qi Xiaoyue, but he would never let Qi Xiaoyue contact Ning Ning again until he was sure that Qi Xiaoyue was absolutely safe.


    "Aunt Xiaoyue is quite busy these days. She will come back to see you when she is free."


    "That can let aunt Xiaoyue come back quickly."


    Shen Yining is coquetry to Shen Yuxuan.


    "Ningning, aunt Xiaoyue went to see her relatives. If you call aunt Xiaoyue back at this time, her relatives will be sad, just like if someone suddenly let her father leave Ningning, are you also very sad?"


    "Let''s go to see Aunt Xiaoyue, OK?"


    Shen Yining made a different request.


    "But aunt Xiaoyue didn''t tell me her address. We don''t know where she is now?"


    "How about we ask aunt Xiaoyue?"


    "Well, listen to Ning Ning. When Aunt Xiaoyue contacts me next time, I will definitely ask."


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Finally sent Shen Yining, Qi Xiaoyue through Shen Shun also contact Shen Yuxuan.


    "Boss, can I go to see Ning Ning tomorrow? You can rest assured that I will never talk disorderly. If you feel uneasy, you can let people follow us. If I have any misbehavior, you can drive me away immediately."


    "Ning Ning hasn''t been at Shen''s these days. Let''s wait until she comes back." Shen Yuxuan wants to also don''t want to find an excuse to refuse.

 Chapter 1059

    "Mr. Shen, I don''t mean anything else. I just really like Ning Ning. You see, I have been with Ning Ning Ning for such a long time before. I like Ning Ning from the bottom of my heart. I want to see if Ning Ning Ning is well after such a long time."


    Qi Xiaoyue obviously doesn''t want to give up.


    Shen Yuxuan cold hum, cold hum through the microphone clear transmission to Qi Xiaoyue ear.


    "Boss, I said it. Is there anything wrong?" Qi Xiaoyue asked suspiciously. Unfortunately, Shen Yuxuan hung up without waiting for her to ask.


    Qi Xiaoyue stares at her mobile phone. Shen Shun pulls out her mobile phone from her hand.


    "What? The boss agreed to your request? "


    Shen Shun takes a contemptuous look at Qi Xiaoyue. The woman doesn''t know what medicine she took today. She pesters him all day and wants him to take her to the Shen family. How can he take her to the Shen family with such an unstable factor? In the end, the woman doesn''t give up. She grabs her mobile phone while he is in contact with her boss.


    "Well, what''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. You''ve been following me all day just to get in touch with the boss? Yes? Not so? " Clearly see Qi Xiaoyue''s face, she met with the boss there, but Shen Shun still can''t help but pick things out.


    "Are you gloating?" The other person''s eyes were clearly laughing at her.


    "Why not? Who said at the beginning that as long as he could stay in Shen''s family, he would change his ways and become an ordinary person? These words are still in my ears, but some of them seem to forget what they have said, and they even make a sneak attack on people behind their backs and rob mobile phones. "


    "You even have the face to say that I wanted to take refuge with Shen, but look at the place where you put me in." Qi Xiaoyue looks at Shen Shun''s eyes as if to kill people. Shen Shun doesn''t mention that it''s OK. As long as she thinks about this, Qi Xiaoyue can''t help but want to be irritable.


    "What happened to the job? Doesn''t it mean any corner is OK? You have to know that Shen''s recruitment is very strict, not only with academic qualifications, but also with superb professional skills. It''s because the boss pities you that you can enter Shen''s company, how can you still want to be choosy? "


    "Is that Shen?" Qi Xiaoyue said gnashing her teeth.


    "Yes, there are many small companies under Shen''s company. The one you are in is one of them. You don''t know that yet, do you?"


    "Yes, small company, that''s really small."


    "What''s the matter with Xiao? It has also made outstanding contributions to the development of Shen''s company. We, Mr. Shen, do not dislike the small company. You dare to look down upon it. "


    Shen Shun holds the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose, shakes his head and looks at Qi Xiaoyue with a sigh. He doesn''t agree with her.


    "But it takes at least 15 hours to get to Shen''s building from there. Do you know how much time I wasted to get out of there?"


    Shen Shun would like to tell her that of course he knows that Qi Xiaoyue is in a small aquatic company under Shen family. Well, although the operation is good, the place is relatively remote, and the transportation is very underdeveloped.


    Especially under his special advice, Qi Xiaoyue walked on her route 11 for seven or eight hours before she met a kind tractor driver. Then she bumped for four or five hours and finally reached the place where she could get a taxi.


    "Aren''t you seeking asylum? It''s a bit remote, but it''s safe. " Shen Shun said coolly.


    "Shen Shi, what I said at that time was that I wanted to enter Shen Shi, not Shen Shi''s small company that doesn''t shit."


    "Oh, why, you think Shen''s family belongs to you. You can go wherever you want. If you want to know who was crying and shouting to enter Shen''s family, you have to say a lot of good things to me in a low voice. Let me ask for help. If you forget all these things, I don''t mind helping you recall them. Shen Shi can accept you to come in already good, don''t think to be choosy, person, your name is not contented


    Shen Shun shakes his head and sighs, and then looks at Qi Xiaoyue gasping for breath, but he has no choice but to praise himself in his heart.


    Qi Xiaoyue took a deep breath, forced herself to wear a fake smile on her face, and gently said to Shen Shun: "you help me to beg for help with Shen Shen. I can''t stay there any longer. Besides, it''s too remote. If anything happens, I don''t even have a chance to ask for help. Unlike Shen''s headquarters, people come and go, which is much safer than there. So, transfer me back to Shen''s headquarters! Please


    "You have a point, too."


    Shen Shun nodded."So you promised to intercede for me?" Qi Xiaoyue''s mood suddenly became better.


    "That''s not true. It''s your business whether you are safe or not. After all, sometimes people may choke to death after drinking cold water. Who can guarantee that you will be safe in Shen''s building?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Qi Xiaoyue was furious.


    "Yes, you found it. It''s so obvious?"


    "You, you are just a dog under Shen Yuxuan. You wait. One day I''ll step on you."


    Qi Xiaoyue points at Shen Shun and says fiercely.


    "Oh, I see. You didn''t come in to seek shelter. You wanted to get the boss''s idea, did you? Otherwise, why do you have to come to the headquarters? Is it the idea of getting the moon first? I advise you to save it. The boss doesn''t like the poisonous scorpion. "


    "That''s better than you are a pug. You know how powerful a dog is all day long, and your mind is so dirty."


    "Some people just want to be a dog for the boss, but the boss doesn''t want to. As for whether they can step on me or not, it''s not that I look down on you. You can''t think about it in your life. By the way, I''d like to remind you that you didn''t ask for leave for the company this time. It belongs to absenteeism without any reason. According to the company''s regulations, if you are absent for three days without any reason, you will be dismissed directly. If you go back now, you''ll have time. If it''s too late, it''s hard to say. " Shen Shun looks at Qi Xiaoyue, waiting for the other party to say that he has given up.


    "You, you, OK, you''re tough."


    Qi Xiaoyue forbeared and forbeared, but did not leave Shen''s family as Shen Shun thought. And went back in a huff.


    Shen Shun looks at Qi Xiaoyue''s back. He is so sarcastic that he still doesn''t go. It''s really a bit of a sense that he has to compromise because he''s afraid of death. But why do he want to go to Shen Yining''s side?


    Shen Shun takes out his mobile phone and tells the other party to keep staring at Qi Xiaoyue. Don''t let people feel too comfortable on the road. He just wants to let Qi Xiaoyue know how hard it is to come out. Thinking of the hard work, if Qi Xiaoyue doesn''t really have something necessary, he will never dare to come back easily.

 Chapter 1060

    The next day, Shen''s building. After Shen Yuxuan passed by, the staff looked at Xu man, who was wearing beautiful work clothes beside Shen Yuxuan, and whispered.


    On the third day, before Shen Yuxuan was surrounded by assistant Shen. Unexpectedly, assistant Shen was ranked third today. Assistant Shen was quite polite to each other. Was it a high-level airborne?


    Shen Yuxuan and Xu man walk all the way to the president''s office under the gaze of the employees. The moment the door of the office closes, the office is like an oil pot dripping with water, which explodes in an instant.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the extra table in his office and glanced at Shen Shun. Shen Shun didn''t seem to receive the boss''s attention. He continued to say to Xu man, "Miss Xu, there is a meeting of the board of directors this afternoon. You will take the minutes of the meeting. From today on, you will serve the boss with me as my assistant. "


    "Well, I''m going to have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Miss Xu is very polite. This is your desk. If you need anything else, you can tell me directly."


    After Shen Shun''s explanation, he ran away directly. As for whether he felt Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, who knows? Anyway, he is very busy. If the boss has something to do, he should tell Secretary Xu in advance.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    When Shen Shun came out of the president''s office, he noticed the employees who were discussing enthusiastically and had to remind them.


    Just now, it was like the office of the vegetable market. It was quiet for a moment. Shen Shun looked at them with satisfaction, and then went back to his office.


    Although no one in the office continued to whisper, the employees'' gossip heart did not completely calm down. They just changed the battlefield and continued to discuss. For a time, the sound of fingertips tapping on the keyboard came and went.


    Small groups are constantly guessing and discussing in their own information group and Q group, and even more people cross between multiple groups, constantly conveying different guessing directions in small groups.


    The professional quality of white-collar workers is reflected incisively and vividly at the moment. The company''s famous "golden trumpet" looks at the dialog box on its desktop, and there are more than 20 dialog boxes. The dialogue in the group keeps on, "golden trumpet" strives to make everyone''s guess perfectly present in the group that can''t.


    It''s just that these are their own YY. After their enthusiasm for gossiping died out, a message suddenly aroused everyone''s enthusiasm again.


    All this comes from a person in the group suddenly feels that Xu man is a little familiar. This sentence resonates with more and more people. The fat Marketing Manager in the marketing office quietly looks at the people in the group and continues to discuss where they have met. Some even say that Xu man is an actor, which is not reliable.


    "You stupid human beings, isn''t that the woman who came to the boss some time ago? I know, but I can''t say it. " The fat man touched his round belly and continued to happily watch their guess.


    This group make complaints about the company''s general staff, who usually spend a long time in the company. They usually have no management of Tucao company. He often looks at the screen and make complaints about some inhuman management. He looks at the spirit of the company. Though he sometimes gets Tucao, he wants to get rid of it. Sometimes he will fight with others to make complaints about each other and strive for a better integration with them.


    Don''t underestimate these people. Although their daily pleasure is to discuss gossip, they can''t hide anything in the company from their eyes, such as a tall and strong executive who is a sissy in private. There is also a senior official who looks like an old cadre all day. In fact, he is an "Internet addict uncle". He was once found eating chicken secretly during working hours.


    Relying on this group, he has mastered many secrets of the senior management. For these convenience, he has to stick to stay in it.


    Looking at the group that calmed down again, the fat man glanced at the time and knew that it was everyone''s working time. For the time being, no one would gossip any more. He closed the page, patted his stomach and stood up.


    A furtive big head pokes its head into Shen Shun''s office.


    Shen Shun looks at each other helplessly.


    "Ha ha, assistant Shen is busy?"


    "What can I do for you, fat man?"


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing important. It''s not a long time since I''ve seen you. I miss you so much. Come and see you."


    The marketing manager pushed his huge body into the chair opposite Shen Shun.


    "Fat man, we just met yesterday. Even if you make excuses, please find a more serious one. In other words, are you fat again? I remember it was very easy for you to sit in last time. "


    Shen Shun looks at each other''s exertion and can''t help asking."Ha ha, it''s too hot these days. You know the reason why the heat expands and the cold shrinks."


    "You." Shen Shun convinced the other side of this powerful reason.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. You know that I can get fat by drinking cold water. I can only comfort myself like this."


    "The most important thing is that you can''t stop talking and step on your legs." Shen Shun mercilessly pierced this fact.


    "Ha ha, that''s just a small part of the reason."


    "Well, fat man, to get down to business, what''s the reason you came to me?"


    "That, that, I just want to ask, about that, do you know?"


    The marketing manager gives Shen shun a look in which everything is silent.


    "Fat man, talk well. You can make it clear what''s this and that." Shen Shun couldn''t bear to look at each other''s frowning face. Originally, his facial features were casual enough. Then he made a fool of himself and couldn''t see it.


    "That''s the woman the boss brought. What''s the saying this time? Look at the boss. Well, I can''t see what the boss means. I''ll ask you now. So that you don''t step on thunder


    The fat manager is telling the truth. Shen Yuxuan''s face doesn''t change easily. Generally, he can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    Shen Shun shakes his head in a funny way and says to the fat manager, "that''s Xu man. Now he''s the boss''s secretary. He has to deal with her in the future."


    "Secretary, what about you?" The fat manager was surprised.


    "I''m still the same as before."


    "Oh, I see."


    Fat manager can''t help leaning in the direction of Shen Shun, and then he smiles at Shen Shun.


    "Fat man, I advise you not to laugh like this before you lose weight. I''m going to throw up."


    Shen Shun pushed the fat manager''s head away.


    "Well, if it''s superfluous, I won''t ask the fat man. Man, you''re busy first. When you have time, we''ll make a string together."


    The fat manager got the news he wanted to know and left happily.

 Chapter 1061

    After the fat man left, Shen Shun also sent Xu man''s letter of appointment. And prepare to take Xu man to each department to transfer the recognizer.


    "You seem to have adapted well."


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Xu man and arranges all the work that needs to be dealt with today.


    "Fortunately, assistant Shen gave me some simple jobs."


    These Xu man do not have difficulty really, just look at the position of Shen Yuxuan, Xu man in the heart can not help but steal music, she did not expect and Shen Yuxuan in an office.


    Originally thought at most and Shen assistant in an office crowded, did not expect to be directly arranged next to Shen Yuxuan. In this way, they spend at least eight more hours together every day, breathing the air in the same place as Shen Yuxuan. Looking up, they can see that Shen Yuxuan is in front of them. It''s so happy. If Shen Yuxuan hadn''t just been discharged from hospital, she would be looking forward to Shen Yuxuan working more overtime.


    "Ding!" Xu man looks at Shen Shun''s message and gets up to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Shen Yuxuan asked calmly.


    "Assistant Shen said he would take me to meet my colleagues in the company." Xu man turns on his mobile phone and lets Shen Yuxuan see the message Shen Shun sends her.


    "Well, I haven''t been in the company for several days. I''ll go to see them with you."


    Shen Yuxuan calmly opens the seat and walks to Xu man''s side.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Looking at Xu man still stand there, Shen Yuxuan can''t help urging.


    "Yuxuan, are you afraid that they will bully me? That''s why you follow me to cheer me up."


    Xu man stares at Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Yuxuan reaches out his hand and points Xu man''s forehead¡° What''s going on in your head is just a coincidence. "


    Then he went out first.


    "Yuxuan, no, boss, wait for me!"


    Xu man firmly believes that Shen Yuxuan is just shy and dare not admit it. In fact, he must think so in his heart. Think of here, the smile on the face is more obvious.


    Shen Shun is waiting for Xu man outside the door. Looking at the boss who pushes the door, he doesn''t look surprised. It seems that he is not waiting for Xu man, but for Shen Yuxuan, so it''s very normal for this situation to happen.


    In this way, Shen Shun took Xu man to all the departments. As the boss, Shen Yuxuan stood on one side like a black faced evil spirit. As a result, the heads of several departments had to think about whether they had any mistakes discovered by the boss? Ordinary employees, on the contrary, are nothing, but make a high-level people panic, especially Shen Yuxuan did not have deep meaning to pat them on the shoulder, gave them a very cold eyes.


    In fact, it was just a casual greeting from Shen Yuxuan and them. It didn''t mean much. Unfortunately, the senior management didn''t think so.


    After they left, Shen Yuxuan''s senior management was quite active. He was named by the boss just now. Although he didn''t know where he was wrong, now it''s not the time to think about it at all. He''d better do a good job of the project in hand as soon as possible and try to make up for the "mistakes" before. So in the place that Shen Yuxuan didn''t know, the company set off a small share of overtime climax.


    Shen Shun takes people around, returns to the president''s office again, and takes out a pile of thick materials, which need to be completed by Xu man himself.


    "Miss Xu, the next work is up to you. Is that ok?"


    "Assistant Shen, don''t worry about it, and promise to finish the task."


    Xu man took the thick information, put it on the table, took out the first information, and looked at it.


    Shen Yuxuan frowned and stopped Shen Shun who was about to leave: "is this your arrangement?"


    Shen Yuxuan motioned to Xu man''s place.


    "The boss asked for the information, which I arranged." Shen Shun returns quietly.


    "Don''t play dumb. You should know what I''m asking?"


    "Ah, boss, are you talking about Schumann''s desk?"


    It seems that Shen Shun suddenly realized the truth.


    "I said I''d arrange an office for Schumann alone. Why is it like this now? "


    "Boss, Miss Xu needs to take care of you. It''s better to be closer to you. Otherwise, Miss Xu can''t stop walking all day."


    Shen Yuxuan listen to Shen Shun say so, wave a hand, let the other party go back.


    Shen Shun knew that his boss would give in as long as he put forward the idea for Miss Xu''s sake. Besides, it''s right to make this arrangement. I didn''t see that the boss just asked and didn''t force him to make another arrangement.The morning passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Schumann, let''s go. Let''s have dinner together."


    Shen shunka calls Xu man.


    "I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly." Xu man has a look at the time. It''s time to get off work.


    "That Yu Xuan, no, that boss doesn''t go with us?"


    "The boss never goes to the restaurant!"


    Shen Shun''s words embarrassed Shen Yuxuan who was just about to stand up. Before that, he really seldom went to restaurants. It''s not that he was picky. Shen''s staff meal is absolutely the best in the industry. It''s just that when he went, it would make the staff unable to let go, so he would not go to the staff restaurant in general.


    Shen Shun said, only to find that he seems to have said something wrong, hurry to mend.


    "But the boss is now recovering from a serious illness, so it''s not suitable to go to a hotel. Why don''t you go to a restaurant and have a simple meal?"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Shen Yuxuan gets up and goes out with them.


    Shen Shen, who is walking behind Shen Yu, can not help but make complaints about the Tucao Shenyu. If he wants to be so sticky, it''s almost as strong as the strongest glue. Thanks to his quick reaction just now, otherwise it would have been up to the boss to find a way down the stairs.


    "Schman, you can choose whatever you like. I''ll go over there and find a seat first."


    Shen Yuxuan''s arrival caused a small-scale sensation. This is the first time that many bottom-level employees see their boss come to the restaurant for dinner. For them, most of them see Shen Yuxuan on TV and magazines, and the number of times they see themselves is really very few. Even a few flower maniacs can''t help but take out their mobile phones and secretly take a few photos. The boss''s face is really speechless. After taking the photos, they can save them to lick the screen. I''m more handsome and fanciful than in the photos.


    "Assistant Shen, here, here, I''ll help you take a good place."


    The fat manager warmly greets Shen Shun. Shen Shun glances around, because it''s the peak time for dinner. Except for the fat man, there are really no suitable seats around.


    And the fat man, because of the special advantage of his huge body, occupied the whole table by himself.


    Shen shuntan sighed. The fat man always sighed that he had a wonderful appetite. Today, he would like to help him lose weight.


    "Assistant Shen, what are you dawdling about? All the places are full except for me."


    The fat manager couldn''t help urging.


    "It''s coming."


    Shen Shun goes to the other side.


    "Oh, sit here, sit opposite me, it''s spacious over there, sit with me, I''m afraid of squeezing you."


    Fat manager politely to Shen Shun to the opposite humility.

 Chapter 1062

    "I''d better sit here." Shen Shun insisted on sitting next to the fat manager.


    "No, look at me. Where else can you go to this one?" Said the fat manager let Shen Shun see, although his side is two seats, but the fat manager just sit out of my exclusive single seat hegemony.


    "Someone''s coming later." Shen Shun put forward a euphemism.


    "Hey, who else will come? Even if someone will come, it won''t be at our table. Have you forgotten your brother''s nickname?"


    "Restaurant table bully!" Shen Shun thought of the nickname of the other side.


    "Yes, my friend is the table bully. As long as my friend sits here, I tell you, regardless of whether he is male or female, whether his position is high or low, he will take a detour. This whole table is occupied by my friends. " Shen Shun took a look at the food the fat man took. Well, it''s true that most people won''t come back. They can''t sit down and put down the plates.


    The fat man''s fighting power is really powerful. The Kung Fu of this meeting has already killed the contents of three plates. Shen Shun put the empty plates aside.


    "Hey, man, why did you suddenly get up virtuous and put it there? How can you do it? When you''re full, I''ll clean it up together." Shen Shun shakes his head. The boss is coming right away. This place can''t sit down without cleaning up.


    This is a table for four people, sitting in pairs. Unfortunately, the fat man has five plates per person, which is a plum blossom shape, occupying the whole table perfectly. With fat man''s fighting power, it''s not that other people deliberately isolate him, but that he can''t sit down.


    "Sit down, man, sit opposite. How do you always stand and be polite? Who are we with? We don''t deal with the empty ones. " Although the fat man is constantly persuading, Shen Shun can''t stick to it.


    "Listen to him, you sit opposite." I don''t know whose voice is coming. The fat man is quite pleasant to listen to. The other party knows what he means, but he will not be a young man from any department. With such insight, he can dig people up. The marketing department needs such a smart young man. Although fat people are fat, they are not very flexible, but their brains turn fast. It''s time for them to win a great general for the company.


    "Yes, the eyes of the masses are bright. Come on, man, today I''ll give you a chance to compete with the table bully and assistant Shen... Ha ha, boss, why are you here? Are you looking for assistant Shen? Ha ha, assistant Shen is really unlucky, but you see the boss has already come. There must be something important. Go ahead and help me pack your lunch. "


    Fat manager warm turn around ready to greet just said people, was standing behind Shen Yuxuan startled, immediately throw pot.


    "After eating." Shen Yuxuan helps Xu man open the seat beside Shen Shun, and then goes to the fat manager''s side.


    "Ha ha, boss, ha ha, you, you sit down." Fat man helps Shen Yuxuan open the chair, and then try his best to close the abdomen again, so as to reduce his floor area.


    Shen Yuxuan nodded to the fat man and sat down.


    Shen Yuxuan and Xu man are sitting opposite each other. As for the fat man, he is constantly winking at Shen Shun. Shen Shun looks down at his plate and is deeply interested in today''s kung pao chicken.


    "Your eyes don''t feel well?" Fat manager''s action exaggerated to Shen Yuxuan want to turn a blind eye.


    "Ah ah, I just got into the sand and lost my eyes." The fat man can''t help but want to hit his mouth. What''s the reason for his mouth. There''s a fart of sand in the dining room.


    "Then you go on." Shen Yuxuan smoked a corner of the mouth, he did not expect that the marketing manager was still a teaser in private.


    Xu man can''t bear to laugh. The marketing manager is so funny.


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Schumann had to change the subject and praise the food in the restaurant.


    Lunch time is quite harmonious compared with the shareholders'' meeting in the afternoon. Most of the shareholders just showed a little surprise when they saw Xu man. Then they found that Shen Yuxuan was relieved when he didn''t make a special introduction. It''s hard to say whether he went to investigate Xu man privately after the meeting.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what to say." Mr. Ning asked at the end of the meeting.


    "Then don''t talk about it. It''s over." Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Er, Shen Dong, please wait for me to finish speaking."


    "Pooh! Oh, I''m sorry. Go on, go on. " Suddenly a burst of laughter came.


    "What does Mr. Yu mean?" Ning always feels that the other party doesn''t laugh this morning and that he doesn''t laugh at night. When Shen Yuxuan refuses himself, he definitely laughs at him on purpose.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning, I don''t mean that. But now that the meeting is over, if Mr. Ning wants to ask for private matters, please go down to Mr. Shen privately and don''t take up everyone''s time. I have another appointment, so I won''t be with you. " Xiao Yu always stares at Ning Zong and Shi ran leaves.In a group of uncles with an average age of 40 or 50, Mr. Yu is just a little fresh meat. The other person is at most 23 or 24 years old. He not only wears fashionable clothes, but also has a rebellious personality unique to young people. Like today''s situation, it didn''t give Ning any face at all.


    "You, you..."


    Mr. Yu''s behavior annoys Mr. Ning, but the other party points to Mr. Yu''s luck at most, and doesn''t dare to stop him. After all, although we are all shareholders of Shen''s, the proportion difference is still very large. Compared with Xiao Yu, he is just a drizzle.


    Although Mr. Yu always looks like a fool, he has a good father. Mr. Shen is the only one. Mr. Yu had two times more shares than Mr. Ning, not to mention other companies. It happened that Mr. Yu was very fond of Mr. Yu. When Mr. Yu was just an adult, he transferred all his shares to Mr. Yu and retired with honor.


    Since then, all the meetings of the shareholders'' meeting have been attended by Mr. Xiao Yu. But Mr. Xiao Yu doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time he meets, he will sneer at himself.


    If it wasn''t for his father''s sake, he would have taught him well, but he couldn''t. He hated the society of fighting for his father. Even let a hairy boy step on his head all day.


    "Well, I''d rather calm down. Xiao Yu is still a child. If you want to be open-minded, how can you care with a child?"


    This time it was a very mature and elegant lady. If Shen Shun hadn''t told this lady in advance that she was old, she would never have seen that she was so old. She is also the only lady among the shareholders. According to Shen Shun, when she was young, she was a very powerful iron lady, but she had a lot of Buddhism in recent years.


    "Mr. Liu, you are also sarcastic."

 Chapter 1063

    "Mr. Ning thinks too much. In this way, you just told Mr. Shen that we people who have nothing to do with us should not get in the way here. We are all scattered and we should clear the place for Mr. Ning. It''s not convenient for us to stay in Mr. Ning."


    In this way, people from the shareholders'' meeting left one after another.


    "Well, that''s not what I mean. Don''t hurry. It''s not all about my personal business. It''s not too late for you to stay for a while and listen to me."


    Ning always wants to find some supporters to face Shen Yuxuan with him.


    But when I think of what Mr. Ning had done before, I want to be far away from him. They are the shareholders of Shen''s family. Shen''s family is developing very well now, and there is no dissatisfaction with Shen Yuxuan. Why do I have to wade in the muddy water with Mr. Ning? Who dares to stay when I think about the bloody face of Mr. Ning.


    "Mr. Shen, wait a minute. Listen to me. Mr. Shen is a very legitimate enterprise. Mr. Shen is not allowed to let unruly women spoil the company''s atmosphere for his own sake."


    Mr. Ning is totally devoted to the company. What he said is called generosity.


    "Is Ning always talking about Miss Ning? I didn''t expect that Mr. Ning finally planned to wipe out his family. I absolutely support Mr. Ning''s decision. "


    "What''s Linda''s business?" Ning always can''t figure out how this topic suddenly touches his daughter Linda. Aren''t they talking about Xu man?


    "Miss Ning should be very clear about her performance in the company, right? If this is not bad for the company, what is it? "


    "Well, Mr. Shen, you know what I mean."


    "Yes, I didn''t say that I would support Mr. Ning''s decision. When Mr. Ning leaves, I can take Miss Ning directly."


    "I, I don''t mean that. I''ll talk about Linda later. Should Shen Dong explain the relationship between the woman around you and you first?"


    "This has nothing to do with Ning TSU. If Ning is really too busy, let''s teach Miss Ning well. Shen does not give up any useless people. I hope that Ning can remember well."


    Shen Yuxuan said and left with Xu man and Shen Shun.


    "This Shen Yuxuan is just too much." See the other party unexpectedly so don''t give oneself face, rather total gas of the water cup on the table mercilessly throw on the ground.


    "Yuxuan, did I give you trouble in the company, or I''d better go back first?" Ning''s words are obviously insinuating himself. Xu man worries that he will bring trouble to Shen Yuxuan.


    "Don''t care too much about what he says. Shen Shun, speed up the acquisition of Ning Yanzhi''s shares. " The following sentence is explained by Shen Yuxuan to Shen Shun. Ning Yanzhi is a shareholder of the older generation. After several dilutions, he owns the least shares. In addition, Shen Yuxuan hates some of his actions and has already decided to expel him from Shen''s family, so he has been slowly purchasing Ning Yanzhi''s shares.


    "Yes, boss." Shen Shun can''t help but mourn for Ning Yanzhi at the bottom of his heart. Do you think it''s OK for you to be honest? It was disgusting enough, but he was very happy to make the old moth disappear from Shen''s family.


    Ning family, Ning Linda was attacked by an unknown object just as she entered the door.


    "Ah, who dares to attack Miss Ben? It''s killing me." Ning Linda covered her forehead and roared.


    "It''s me. Why do you want my life?" Ning Yanzhi stares at Ning Linda and says.


    "Dad, why are you? Why did you hit me with a cup? " Ninglinda looked at ningyanzhi wronged said.


    "Hit you? I wish I could put you in the womb and reshape you. It''s still light. I ask you, "what good have you done in the company?"


    "I''ve been obedient these days, but I didn''t make trouble. Dad, who are you listening to? I''m so angry with you." Ning Linda gently rubbed her forehead. It hurts. She must be green.


    "Darling, didn''t make trouble, that Shen Yuxuan can have so big dissatisfaction to you?"


    Ning Linda heard that Ning Yanzhi mentioned that Shen Yuxuan didn''t feel the pain in his forehead. She ran to Ning Yanzhi''s side and asked with a playful smile: "Dad, what did you say about me?"


    "You still have the face to laugh. You''re going to lose my old face." Ning Yanzhi hates iron but not steel.


    "Dad, how did I lose your face? At the beginning, you asked me to give up my original major and said that I would be admitted to Shen''s family, so I entered. I wanted talents and good looks. No one else could find such a good daughter with lanterns. How could you blame me for losing your face?"


    "Well, it''s just because I didn''t play the lantern that I got such an unfilial girl as you.""Dad, you have something to say. Don''t attack people."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it. I hope you can learn more useful things to serve your future development. But look what you are like now."


    "I think I''m fine now."


    "Well, what''s good? I''ve been complained for three days. Tell me if you still have a case. I want you to exercise, not to be a lady."


    "But doesn''t dad want Shen Yuxuan to be your son-in-law? When I become the hostess of the Shen family, I''ll be the empress. " A female employee who doesn''t want to be a landlady is not a good employee.


    "Ha ha, you know what I want you to go to Shen''s, so what do you say you have done? Does Shen Yuxuan put you in his eyes? "


    Ning Yanzhi is angry when he thinks of this. It''s been three years. His daughter has seen Shen Yuxuan a few times in the past three years, not to mention eating, singing and doing hair. That''s not to think about it. Shen Yuxuan can know that Linda is a complete idiot in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, on the one hand because of her identity, on the other hand because she has been complained about.


    "Is that my fault? It''s all because my father had to put me in the planning department at that time. Every day when I read all kinds of information, it would explode. How could I be in the mood to tease Mr. Shen? " Ning Linda said that she was also very hard pressed. Originally, she thought that she only had to make a beautiful vase and wait to die. But after graduation, her father gave her a hard task to go to work and conquer Shen Yuxuan. Work, work, even work, this is a bolt from the blue for her.


    "Yes, you are not in the mood, so wait for others to take Shen Yuxuan away."


    "Well, whose father, who do you mean? Who wants to take away Shen Yuxuan, dare to rob people with me. "


    "What do you do in the company all day? Don''t you know if there are any special people around Shen Yuxuan? "


    Ning Yanzhi hate iron not steel looking at his daughter, such an important thing, the other party did not realize.

 Chapter 1064

    "There''s a new assistant secretary, but what does that have to do with Shen Yuxuan?"


    "It''s silly of you to say you are stupid. When did Shen Yuxuan use a female secretary? Isn''t that enough to arouse your idea?"


    "Ah, I''ve noticed that. I only paid attention to gossiping with them at that time. I didn''t dare to think about it."


    "I tell you, no matter what method you use tomorrow, I must let Shen Yuxuan and you see the above, and then let her fall in love with you step by step. Do you understand?"


    "OK, Dad, as the saying goes, the girl pursues the man''s interlayer yarn. Let''s see if I can pierce it."


    The next day, Xu man came to the planning department with a piece of information.


    "Who did this plan? There was such a low-level mistake. Mr. Shen was very dissatisfied with it. He asked you to give it back to me after you changed it."


    Xu man put down the information and was ready to leave. Ning Linda called her unconvinced.


    "Stop, why do you say I can''t do it. You''ve only been in the Shen family for a few days, and you dare to tell me what to do. "


    It turns out that this is the way that Ning Linda thought of. In the morning, she sent a plan to Shen Yuxuan. If it came into Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, wouldn''t she fly to the branch and become a phoenix.


    She also deliberately blocked Shen Yuxuan at the door, in order to hand over to him, how now the plan book is in Xu man''s hand, the other side also a pair of his plan book "disdain" expression.


    "You can see for yourself that the above key data are absolutely wrong. Shen has a clear record in this respect. If you really looked it up carefully, you would not have made such a low-level mistake."


    Ninglinda took the information and looked at the place specially marked. She was worried about this information and did not verify it. But the other party can only find such accurate figures in the first two days. How can it be so unbelievable.


    "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Oh, what''s the advantage of deceiving you." Xu man doesn''t want to entangle with this kind of big chested and brainless woman. As long as she is not blind, the other party will soon find out her mistake.


    "Linda Ning, didn''t I say that any scheme has to go through my audit before it can be sent to the president?"


    The director of the planning department looks at Ning Linda, who is the daughter of the shareholder Ning Zong. She usually does nothing but lower the level of their planning department.


    "Well, director, Mr. Shen didn''t say anything. As for being so nervous?"


    "I will give Mr. Shen a true return on your situation, and then you can ask for your own happiness."


    "Just say it. Am I afraid of you?" Ning Linda drags her cup into the tea room. Even if she says so, as long as daddy is there, she can stay in Shen''s for a day. No matter what they think, they have to flatter her in a soft voice.


    "Sister Linda, are you ok? Just now that woman is really too hateful, unexpectedly let you down in front of so many people. " Han jinliwei walks into the tea room with Ning Linda.


    "Hum, it''s just a woman who doesn''t hesitate to sell her appearance, holding onto the position of the president. What''s the good air?" Ning Linda said with disdain.


    "Does sister Linda know any inside information?" Han Jinli''s heart is full of gossip. She''s coming to the right place. Otherwise, how can she know such powerful news?


    "It''s OK to tell you. Do you know what this Schumann is from?"


    Han Jinli shook her head.


    "I''ll tell you, she''s the boss''s mistress, which has been specially reported in gossip magazines before. The news came from the female colleague. It''s just that there was a boss at that time, and the other party was never revealed. But how could this be hidden from my dad. This is what my father told me. He has already found out the details of each other. "


    "It turns out that, sister Linda, she even dared to raise objection to your plan today. She didn''t think about how many kilos she had, what real skills she could have, and how dare she show her authority in front of us."


    "It''s better than a villain who only knows how to speak ill of people behind their backs." Suddenly, a clear lady came from behind Han Jinli.


    "Ah, I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect it to be you. Why do you listen to us?" Han Jinli''s preemptive attack.


    "Please, this is a tea room, a public place. Everyone in the company has the right to come in. On the contrary, you want to discredit others behind their back. Please find a safe place." The speaker is Jiang Xiaoxian, a very gorgeous looking woman.


    "Oh, why, she didn''t dare to let us say it. Are we wrong? Her enchanting appearance is not a good person. Like some people, foxes. "Ning Linda glanced at Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "Who are you talking about? I''ll tell you to keep your mouth clean."


    "I mean who answers."


    "Han Jinli, if you have the guts, say one more word to me."


    "I said, I said, what''s the matter, fox spirit. Ah, sister Linda, help me. Jiang Xiaoxian is going to kill. "


    Han Jinli sees that Jiang Xiaoxian is about to rush over and immediately hides behind Ning Linda.


    "Well, Jiang Xiaoxian, Xiao Li is just joking. Can you use it to fight and kill like this? Besides, it''s still a company. Let people see how bad the impact is. " Jiang Xiaoxian takes a look at Ning Linda, and then hums bitterly.


    "Han Jinli, you owe me one time. Wait for me."


    "Sister Linda, you''re still very good. I''ll send her away in a few words."


    "I said Xiao Li, you''re the same. I know that Jiang Xiaoxian is so powerful. Why do you challenge her every time?"


    "I just can''t stand each other''s enchanting appearance, and there is no less collusion with people relying on that face."


    This is not the first time that Han Jinli and Jiang Xiaoxian have been in conflict. Han Jinli is a Baba mouth and usually likes to make rumors. As early as the first time when Han Jinli scolded Jiang Xiaoxian behind her back, the other side directly slapped her two times. Since then, the two people have completely married each other. Han Jinli spared no effort to corrupt Jiang Xiaoxian behind her back. As long as Jiang Xiaoxian finds an opportunity, she will be severely punished.


    But Jiang Xiaoxian didn''t expect that when she came out of the tea room, she would meet Xu man: "Why are you here? How long have you been here? "


    Xu MANYANG raised the information in his hand and laughed at himself: "originally, he wanted to send information." Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to see a big play for free, and I was lucky to be the female owner.


    "They like to talk nonsense. Don''t worry about it." Jiang Xiaoxian thinks of Han Jinli''s broken mouth. What she said just now is really not very nice. She can''t help saying something to comfort Xu man.


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable. By the way, let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Schumann. " Schumann took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    "Jiang Xiaoxian."


    Two hands hold together, the master of the hand looks at each other and smiles.

 Chapter 1065

    Sometimes people''s fate is so wonderful, although Xu man and Jiang Xiaoxian meet for the first time, but the mutual feeling is very good. Xu man said to Jiang Xiaoxian with a friendly smile: "I believe we will get along happily in the future."


    As for the two people inside, Xu man didn''t take their words seriously at all. Since she promised Shen Yuxuan to come to the company, she never imagined that there would be an impermeable wall in the world. She deluded herself into thinking that no one knew her relationship with Shen Yuxuan. It''s just that even if it''s known, it won''t lose a piece of meat.


    For those two people, Xu man didn''t care at all, and didn''t care what they would say. After greeting Jiang Xiaoxian, he left, and then directly left the matter behind.


    As for the two people in the tea room, they didn''t stay much after Jiang Xiaoxian left. Han Jinli can''t wait to share the latest news she just got. As for Ning Linda, she has to go to her father to discuss. Is Xu Manzhen accidental or has other goals for her today. If Xu man really has ulterior motives, she has to find a way to defeat her prestige first, and then let her father drive her out of the company.


    When Xu man returned to the office, he didn''t expect that Mr. Yu was also there. "Hi, beauty, we meet again. I''m Yu Xiaofei."


    "Mr. Yu." Xu man replied politely.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Just call me Xiao Fei. I''m going to leave work soon. I don''t know if the beauty has time to have dinner with me." Yu Xiaofei smiles at Xu man and asks.


    The elder of the other party has a lovely baby face. When he smiles, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his tone is gentle, which gives people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "She''s not free!" Before Xu man could refuse, he heard Shen Yuxuan say three words coldly.


    "Mr. Shen, I''m not talking about you. Although you are a workaholic, there''s no need to force your employees to have enough rest time like you. After work is a private time for employees, whether they agree or not can let them make their own decisions. " Yu Xiaofei pick eyebrow to see to Shen Yuxuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yu, the boss is right. It''s really inconvenient for me today. If I have a chance to invite Mr. Yu in the future, I''ll certainly appreciate it."


    "Since the beauty said so, I won''t force it. But how can you let the beauty spend money? When the beauty has time, let me know, I''ll be on call. " Even if he was rejected, Yu Xiaofei was not in the slightest displeasure. Unfortunately, this makes Shen Yuxuan uncomfortable. "If there is nothing wrong with Xiao Yu, he can leave now." Shen Yuxuan opened his mouth directly to drive people.


    "Well, Mr. Shen said that. I''ll go first. Originally, the main purpose of today''s visit is to see Miss Xu. Now that the purpose has been achieved, I''ll go first. Is it convenient for Miss Xu to see me off?"


    "Of course..." can be two words directly interrupted by Shen Yuxuan.


    "Of course not, Schumann. Come here soon. I have something to ask you. Shen Shun, go and see president Yu off. " After Shen Yuxuan saw Yu Xiaofei and they went out, he couldn''t help saying: "don''t easily believe what Yu Xiaofei said. He is a prodigal son in love. He is good at rhetoric. Don''t be blinded by the illusion he shows."


    "But with Mr. Yu''s beauty, even if he is hoodwinked, there are a lot of women after him." Schumann couldn''t help sighing.


    "So, you mean you like him, too?" Shen Yuxuan''s voice is colder.


    "Although Mr. Yu is handsome and gentle


    There was a click.


    "What''s the noise? Ah, your hand is bleeding. Let me see what''s going on?"


    "No, you go out first and let Shen Shun in."


    "Let me see first."


    But Shen Yuxuan clenched his hand, and he didn''t let Xu man see it. Xu man didn''t know where the other side was hurt, and he didn''t dare to break it off, for fear that the other side''s hand would be hurt.


    "Get out! It''s none of your business. " Shen Yuxuan ignored Xu man''s worried eyes and said impatiently.


    Xu man see Shen Yuxuan insist, can only go out to find Shen Shun.


    "Assistant Shen, does the company have a medicine box?"


    "What''s the matter? You were hurt. Where did it hurt? " Didn''t you come out well just now?


    "It''s not me, it''s Yuxuan, it''s the boss. I''ve been stabbed by a pen. Do you have a medicine box here? Go and help the boss deal with it first. "


    "Boss? Stabbed by a pen? You wait. I''ll look for it. " The boss was too careless. How could such a big man be stabbed by a pen? Although he was puzzled, it didn''t delay Shen Shun''s speed in finding things.


    Shen Shun quickly took out a box, "here you are. There are all kinds of tools for simple wound treatment, but if it''s too serious, I still want to persuade the boss to go to the hospital. Here you are. Take it in." Shen Shun handed the box to Xu man."It''s better for assistant Shen to go. I''ll follow him and have a look."


    "Ah? Oh, good What is this operation? Shouldn''t you wait to take it over and talk to your boss about everything? Shen Shun thinks that borrowing the medicine box is just an excuse. How could the boss be stuck with a pen? The boss is not a three-year-old child.


    I don''t know what the hell these two people are up to, but since Xu man said it, he should go.


    "Boss, did you really hurt your hand?" Shen Shun was surprised when he saw Shen Yuxuan''s situation. Shen Yuxuan''s hands were dripping with blood.


    Shen Shun rushed to open the medicine box to help Shen Yuxuan clean, disinfect and stop bleeding. Shen shunscan glanced at the broken pen and the black ink on the boss''s hand. It''s incredible that the culprit is really a pen.


    "Boss, why don''t you go to the hospital and sew up the wound?" The wound on Shen Yuxuan''s hand is more serious than Shen Shun imagined, so Shen Shun will persuade the other party to go to the hospital.


    "No!"


    "Yuxuan, assistant Shen is right. You''d better go to the hospital."


    "It''s none of your business. Go out first." This is to schmann.


    "Yuxuan, assistant Shen is right. You can''t joke with your body." Xu man''s painstaking advice.


    "Get out!"


    "Yuxuan..."


    "I''ll let you out!" Shen Yuxuan roars at Xu man.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just go out." Being roared by Shen Yuxuan for no reason, Xu man has an impulse to cry. His eyes are red. Before the tears fall, he bows his head and goes out quickly.


    "Boss, Miss Xu is also kind-hearted. It''s too heartbreaking for you." Shen Shun carefully observed Shen Yuxuan''s expression and said quietly.

 Chapter 1066

    "You go out first, too. I want to be alone."


    "Boss, I''d better go to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. I know it. Go out." Shen Yuxuan waved his hand, indicating that Shen Shun didn''t have to go on.


    "All right, boss."


    "Right..." Shen Yuxuan opens his mouth again and stops Shen Shun.


    "Does the boss have anything else to say?"


    "You go to see where Xu man has gone. It''s time to go to work. Tell her not to leave her job at will."


    Shen Shun is stunned at Shen Yuxuan''s wonderful work. You are the one who drove out. Now he says that no one is allowed to leave his work without permission. Isn''t Xu man''s desk here? What did you just let people go out for.


    Shen Shun thought for a moment: "OK, boss, just now I saw Miss Xu in a bad mood. You know what I''m not good at is persuading people. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with it. On the contrary, it stimulates Miss Xu even more. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t think Miss Xu is a very vulnerable person. In that case, I''ll go to Miss Xu first. "


    For a while, Shen Shun didn''t know where to find Xu man, so he could only call Xu man in the simplest way.


    The pleasant mobile phone ring suddenly rings in the quiet office. It turns out that it''s Schumann''s mobile phone. Shen Yuxuan looked at the caller ID on the Shen assistant three words, face no expression of the connection, "it''s me, Xu man did not bring a mobile phone." Then he hung up.


    After two minutes, Shen Shun came in again. "Boss, Miss Xu may have to wait for a while to come back. Just now someone saw her go to the direction of the roof. I''ll go to the top to find out. It''s best to persuade people to come down. If I can''t, forget it, I think too much. What can I do if I can''t? I can''t jump down for a moment. Boss, I''ll go first. "


    Shen Shun finish saying, also intimate help Shen Yuxuan gently shut the door.


    Shen Yuxuan thought that his attitude towards Xu man was really too much. After hearing Shen Shun''s alarmist remarks, he couldn''t sit still for a moment. Instead of sitting here waiting for news, he might as well go up and have a look.


    As Shen Shun said, he has no problem with his professional ability, and his EQ is not very high. I''d better go and see for myself.


    "Miss Xu!" When Shen Shun saw Xu man, he sat quietly in the corner of the roof and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s assistant Shen. You''re up, too? " When Xu man turns his head, Shen Shun sighs and hands Xu man a small bag of tissue paper.


    "Thank you. I made assistant Shen laugh." Schumann took the tissue and wiped the remaining tears from his face.


    "Miss Xu has been wronged. The boss really went too far just now. I apologize to Miss Xu on behalf of the boss."


    "No, it has nothing to do with assistant Shen. Yuxuan is not wrong, to say wrong, the most wrong is me, I have been constantly demanding, so, no matter how Yuxuan to me, it''s all my fault. " Schumann laughed at himself.


    Shen Shun swept the corner of the suit. The color was exactly what his boss was wearing today.


    "Miss Xu can''t say that either. In fact, the boss is very concerned about Miss Xu."


    "Assistant Shen doesn''t have to comfort me. Although sometimes I have a kind of Yuxuan, maybe I don''t feel anything about it, but every time I raise a little hope, I will be beaten in the face by reality, just like today." When Hsu man thought of this, he sometimes felt that he was really a failure, just chasing a man? To pursue oneself and lose oneself, but there is no result yet.


    "May I ask what happened today?" Shen Shun glanced at the corner again and found that the corner of his clothes had suddenly moved. It seemed that he was asking the right question.


    "I don''t know why. After you left, Yu Xuan''s pen suddenly broke and he refused to let me bandage it for him." Schumann thought about it and said.


    "What did you say after we left?"


    "Said, said..." Xu man is sorry to repeat what Shen Yuxuan said at that time. After all, Shen Yuxuan''s words are very mean to discredit Mr. Yu.


    "You talked about Mr. Yu?" Shen Shun thought about his boss''s urination and asked a guess.


    "Yes." This Schumann can admit.


    "What does Miss Xu think of Xiao Yu? It''s not hard to see that Mr. Yu''s impression of Miss Xu is very good. After so many years in the company, it''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Yu so enthusiastic about the company''s employees. " Shen Shun felt that the clothes around the corner were moving faster. He couldn''t help but remind the other party that, pro, as an eavesdropper, please be a little self-conscious. Do you want to be discovered when you are there all the time?


    Shen Shun moved his body a little, trying to block Xu man''s sight, to avoid Xu man found eavesdroppers."Although I''ve only seen him twice, I feel that Xiao Yu''s personality is pretty good and he''s very gentle. As for the others, I don''t know about Xiao Yu, so it''s hard to evaluate them."


    "Gentle? Miss Xu thinks he''s gentle, so you told the boss? " My boss is out again, isn''t it because of this?


    "Yes Schumann said that at that time.


    "Well, does Miss Xu like this kind of people?" Shen Shun continued.


    "Although Xiaoyu always treats people very gently, if it''s me, I like Yuxuan more." Shen Shun''s heart moved. It seems that his task will be finished soon.


    "Miss Xu also knows that the boss''s temper is far worse than that of Xiao Yu. Why does Miss Xu still like the boss so much?" I hope that the boss can help him. Don''t worry about what he just said. Shen Shun prays in his heart.


    "I don''t know about this feeling. The reasons are complicated. At the beginning, there were factors of gratitude and worship. I don''t know when I fell in love with him. I love so much that I can do anything for him. "


    "It seems that Miss Xu really loves her boss to the core." Shen Shun couldn''t help feeling.


    "Yes, Yuxuan is like a part of my body. How can I not love him. Sometimes I think whether I owe Yuxuan''s debt in my last life, and I''m destined to make up for it in my life. Maybe now Yuxuan will not accept me, but I believe that as long as I continue to insist, one day Yuxuan will sincerely accept me. " Hsu man couldn''t help laughing when he thought of this. She believes that one day Shen Yuxuan will see her sincerity and they will get married one day.


    "Miss Xu will do what she wants." I just don''t understand what the boss is doing. When he meets a woman who loves him so much, won''t it be over? I really don''t know what it is for.

 Chapter 1067

    "Thank you, assistant Shen. I understand that assistant Shen came up to comfort me. I feel much better now. Let''s go down together. "


    Shen Shun sweeps again, and then finds that the corner of the clothes is now out of sight, so he and Xu man leave the rooftop together.


    When Xu man returned to the office, Shen Yuxuan was no longer in the office.


    Xu man sees the message left by Shen Yuxuan on his desk. Shen Yuxuan leaves in advance when he has something to do. He tells Xu man that he doesn''t have to wait for him after work, just go back to his apartment. The next day is the weekend, he wants to take Shen Yining out to relax, and tells Xu man not to contact him tomorrow.


    Xu man looked at the message in his hand, sighed deeply, then slowly folded the note carefully and put it into his notebook.


    After work, Xu man went straight to the supermarket and bought a lot of materials. Shen Yuxuan won''t contact himself these two days. He just took advantage of this time to practice his cooking skills.


    Schumann came out of the supermarket, put everything in the trunk, then stepped on the clutch, slowly released, the car slowly started from the garage, and went back to the underground garage of the apartment alone.


    It''s great to buy, but it''s troublesome to move all the things to the apartment upstairs. With several bags of food, Schumann staggers to the elevator, just to see that the elevator door is slowly closing.


    "Wait a minute, please!"


    Seeing that the elevator was about to close, Xu man called out. Fortunately, the people inside helped Xu man open the elevator door again.


    "Thank you. It''s you." After Xu man came in, he said thanks to each other. After seeing each other clearly, he found that what he met was actually Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "What a coincidence. You live here, too." For meeting Xu man, Jiang Xiaoxian is also very surprised.


    "Yes, the sixteenth floor."


    "I just moved here and live on the 17th floor." Check the door number again, and Jiang Xiaoxian finds that she happens to live in Xu man''s upstairs.


    "You just moved here. No wonder I haven''t seen you before. I bought a lot of materials. Would you like to have some tonight?" Schumann warmly invited each other.


    "Well, I happen to be on my own. That''s troublesome." Jiang Xiaoxian takes part of the food and helps Xu man share part of the weight.


    "Don''t mention it. Anyway, I eat by myself. I wish someone could accompany me to dinner."


    "Come in, please." The elevator stops on the 16th floor. Xu man goes to the door, takes out the key, opens the door and greets Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ve prepared a lot of materials. You can choose." Xu man opens the materials he bought and lets Jiang Xiaoxian pick them up.


    "I''m not picky about food. Anything will do. I''ll help you. It''s faster for two people." Jiang Xiaoxian washed her hands to help.


    "Well, it happens that we can have a chat together."


    Soon they prepared three dishes and one soup, which was enough for them.


    "I didn''t expect that you are such a good cook. In vain, I said I wanted to invite you to dinner. In the end, you were the main contributor." Compared with Jiang Xiaoxian, Xu man''s kitchen waste is not enough. In the end, except for the soup, the dishes were all made by Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "The soup you make looks good, too." Jiang Xiaoxian also praised kwashman''s works.


    "To tell you the truth, this is the only thing I can do. How do you like it?" Xu man gives Jiang Xiaoxian soup first.


    "Well, it''s so salty." Jiang Xiaoxian just had a taste, but she couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why, is it salty? I''ll try it Schumann tasted it immediately after him¡° Well, water, let me flush it Xu man took the water cup from Jiang Xiaoxian, poured the whole cup down, just barely diluted the taste in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t make sense. It''s the same as last time. How can it be so salty?" Xu man is puzzled and mumbles that he did well last time. How could he be so bad this time.


    "How much salt did you put in it?" Jiang Xiaoxian couldn''t help asking.


    "25 grams." This Schumann remembers very clearly, the amount of each material is firmly in her mind.


    "25 grams? Why put so much? " Put so much salt, it''s not salty. Just now, Xu man said that she was very good at making soup. She saw that Xu man was very skilled in handling materials, so she didn''t pay any attention to it. Unexpectedly, Xu man put so much salt in it.


    "It''s made according to the recipe found on the Internet. The ingredients and seasonings are all put according to the above, and there is no deviation at all. You see, this is the kitchen electronic scale I specially bought. Every material is accurately weighed, and I didn''t make any changes. I''ve already been familiar with the specific amount of ingredients. I don''t believe you. " Schumann recited the previous recipe."Can you show me where you found it?" Jiang Xiaoxian smokes from the corner of her mouth. Everything else is OK. It''s just that the amount of salt is too high. Xu man won''t take other people''s pranks as real recipes.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll look for it. At that time, I specially kept it. It''s clear that I did it once before, and it was very successful." Xu man found the information she found on the Internet. In order to make it more convenient every time, she specially saved the screenshot.


    Jiang Xiaoxian took it and looked, "is this the amount of salt? But it''s 2.5 grams, ten times less than your 25 grams. " Xu man squinted at the number that Jiang Xiaoxian pointed to, and looked at it carefully. Oh, my God, she missed a decimal point at that time.


    "Didn''t you think it was too much at that time?" Jiang Xiaoxian couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    "Well, it seems a little too much."


    "Not a little. Well, too much. You didn''t try what you made last time? " Encounter a kitchen, white only one heart according to the information collected, even if the information is not wrong, but can not stand the host careless ah.


    "I was in a hurry that day, so I just packed it and took it away." Because there was only one last piece of material left, she took it away without thinking of tasting it.


    "Did you make a gift? Did the other party drink? " Asked Jiang Xiaoxian.


    Schumann nodded and drank nothing.


    "Then the other party must be true love to you. I didn''t have the heart to beat you, so I didn''t make it clear." Can it not be true love? It''s a terrible drink, not to mention that the other party has a whole drink.


    Associate with Shen Yu Yu''s anomaly on the same day, it is no wonder that Shen Yu Hsin has been drinking water that day. It was originally thought of that. Xu man could not help but keep his old face red. It was a shame that he lost his home. As for Jiang Xiaoxian''s true love, she also wants to say it, but the other party probably just wants to maintain her self-esteem.

 Chapter 1068

    "I''m so sorry tonight. I said I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t expect such a big oolong." Xu man embarrassed to Jiang Xiaoxian said. I can''t drink the only soup I made.


    "Well, do you need to be so polite to me? What''s the difference between what you do and what I do? Besides, these ingredients are all prepared by you. Originally, you invited me to eat them. If you like cooking, I can teach you later. " Jiang Xiaoxian is a straightforward, generous and informal person. She thinks that Xu man has the same temperament and personality as herself, so she doesn''t treat Xu man as an outsider. She can see that Xu man is really interested in cooking because she has bought so many ingredients. She takes the initiative to teach Xu man


    Even if we can find a tutorial, what can be more acceptable than live teaching, They agreed to start Jiang Xiaoxian''s special training for Xu man tomorrow evening.


    The next morning, Xu man went to the supermarket again and bought some food materials again. She was worried that what she had prepared before was not enough for her to practice, so she had to prepare more to be safe.


    In case the things she makes can''t be imported, there are materials for Jiang Xiaoxian to prepare dinner for them again.


    Xu man came back with a full load. On the way back, when he passed a man standing on the roadside waving, he suddenly found that he was very familiar with him. Xu man thought about it carefully and found that he was really like a man who shouldn''t be here at the moment.


    Hsu man turned the car around and drove slowly to the other side, looking at the man who waved to the passing vehicles like an orangutan. Although the other party wore dirty and broken, which changed a lot compared with before, Xu man recognized the other party''s face.


    Schumann slowed down slowly, then stopped in front of little Henry.


    Little Henry saw the car finally stop, and his face showed an exaggerated smile.


    "Little Henry? What are you doing here? " Xu man looks at little Henry''s dress. Little Henry is a wonderful flower in the rich world. If anyone knew that this was the heir of a large family, it would disgrace the henry family. The last time I met little Henry, he was a non mainstream teenager. He was very hot eyed. Today, he is even more so. He changed directly into a beggar.


    After the window glass came down, little Henry saw clearly that it was Schumann, and his joy was even greater.


    "Is it Schumann? Miss Xu? That''s great. I knew God was still there for me. " Little Henry said excitedly in his poor Chinese and wanted to give Xu man a deep hug. Xu man found little Henry''s intention and dodged in time when little Henry came.


    "Now, hold yourself back and keep your distance. Don''t come near me. How did you come here and become so miserable? Who are you offending? Have you been taught? " Little Henry was wearing a wrinkled casual suit with unidentified traces. The original color of the suit could not be seen. There were four or five holes on the legs and sleeves. Looking at the holes, they were torn apart.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly, but now can Xu man treat me to a meal first? I haven''t eaten seriously in two days Little Henry has been standing here for a long time. As for why he did it, ah, we should start from before he came to m country.


    "Come with me first." Although little Henry was a little unreliable, he was not so bad as to be hopeless. He looked at each other''s pitiful appearance and motioned to each other to follow him.


    "Slow down. If you don''t have enough to eat, you can call again."


    Little Henry did not care to answer, once again put a small cage bag into his mouth.


    Once again, a drawer was vacated, and Schumann counted it. It was the eighth cage, but little Henry didn''t stop.


    "Delicious. It''s delicious." After eating a cage again, little Henry finally stopped and filled his stomach. Then little Henry was in the mood to answer Schumann''s question.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" I''m afraid it''s true that little Henry has been starving for two days. But the more it is, the more strange it is. With little Henry''s family property, if nothing had happened, would little Henry have been so cruel?


    "I ran away from home."


    "Running away from home, why?" I''m afraid I''m full. I''ll be hungry if I don''t leave home.


    "Blame that Shen Yuxuan''s advice to the old man. He really wants me to get married. All the candidates have been chosen. I sneaked out at the wedding."


    "You escaped?" Schumann looked at little Henry strangely.


    "I''m not escaping marriage. I didn''t promise to get married at all."


    "Well, what are you going to do now?"


    "I haven''t thought about that yet. Are you willing to take me in Although the request was shameful, little Henry was forced to prepare a ticket to a small western country in advance. When he arrived at the airport, he found that there were bodyguards waiting outside the flight he ordered.He had to buy a recent flight ticket temporarily, which consumed most of the cash he had prepared in advance. When he got off the plane, he found that his bank card had been frozen. It must be the old man who wanted to force him to go home. Is he so easy to give in?


    Without money, he can still lead a natural and unrestrained life, but he slaps his face too fast. He found a hotel at random for a night''s rest. The next day, as soon as he was ready to enjoy the exotic scenery, his few cash and passport were stolen and he could only wander on the street. Little Henry was sneaking out with only a small amount of cash, but all of them were exchanged for M''s ticket. The rest of the valuable items such as watches were put in the bag with his passport, and then they were all stolen.


    If Schumann hadn''t found out, he might have starved to death in this abominable place.


    "No way!" Schumann refused without thinking about it.


    "Why are you so cruel? I have no money and no relatives now. Do you have the heart to leave me here alone?"


    "Please pay attention to your use of words. It''s not the way to use this word." Xu man rolled his eyes speechless. They have two sides at most. They are a familiar stranger at most. How can they be regarded as abandonment? At most, they have no sympathy.


    "Don''t worry about why. Anyway, I''m depending on you. God let me meet you to save me. I''ll follow you." Little Henry is playing tricks. It''s not easy to meet Xu man. How can he let her leave easily.


    "Borrow your mobile phone and contact your family immediately. This is the only way I can help you." Schumann handed his cell phone to little Henry.


    Little Henry took the phone and said, "no, if someone knows that I''m here, it''s a kind of automatic network. You can''t call. You can''t call either. " Little Henry felt that his current situation was very similar to an idiom he had seen before.

 Chapter 1069

    "It''s called throwing yourself into the net. Well, since you decide for yourself, I have nothing to say. If you don''t call me, I''ll return my cell phone." Xu man said that he would take back his cell phone.


    "No, what if you call secretly?" Little Henry hid Schumann''s cell phone behind him.


    "Come on, am I that boring? It''s not me who runs away from home and lives in the streets, suffering from hunger and cold. Why should I do this. If you don''t give it or not, I''ll call for robbery. " Schumann menaced fiercely.


    "No, if I go back, I will definitely be forced to get married by them. If I really get there, I might as well die. You are the murderer who promotes all this. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Well, do you know what I mean? If you really resist, it''s better to threaten old Mr. Henry here. Old Mr. Henry loves you so much that he won''t watch you die. Maybe the wedding will be cancelled


    "No, he has been brainwashed by your Shen Yuxuan. Anyway, I will never go back. This time, I was lucky to escape. Another time, I won''t be so lucky. " Anyway, little Henry just didn''t want to go back. Hsu man had no choice but to step back.


    "Let''s go. It''s impossible to take you in. I can''t help you to find a hotel at most."


    "Hotel? No, I can''t stay in a hotel. " Little Henry said quickly.


    "Well, don''t be choosy at this time, will you? Look at your dress. If you don''t find a hotel to take good care of it, are you going to continue to be a beggar? " If little Henry didn''t insist on eating first, he would starve to death in the next second. Moreover, they were just at the door of the Chinese fast food restaurant, and little Henry had to pick up the door to get out of the car. Xu man had to bring people in. Fortunately, the service staff were of special quality. They didn''t judge people by their appearance and turned them away.


    Although others did not say anything, Xu man also felt guilty. In the current situation of little Henry, if the rush hour comes, I''m afraid the store will think that it''s deliberately sabotaging.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. my ID card and passport have been stolen and I can''t stay in a hotel."


    "All stolen?" Schumann frowned.


    "Yes, otherwise I would not have been reduced to the present situation." He is a black family, not to mention accommodation, and no one wants a job. If he didn''t meet Schumann, he didn''t even have the money to call old Henry for help. Originally, he stopped a valuable car and reported the name of old Henry, hoping that the other party could call him and ask him to unfreeze his bank card first, otherwise he would starve to death. But now that he met Schumann, he changed his plan. As long as old Henry doesn''t cancel the wedding, he won''t go back. Anyway, there''s no need to worry about starvation now, so there''s no need to contact old Henry


    "And now what?" Schumann frowned.


    "Please take me in for a few days and wait for me to find a way. I haven''t had a good rest and a hot bath for several days. I don''t believe you smell it. Smell it. It''s on me Little Henry leaned over to Schumann.


    "You must not come here." She absolutely believed that what little Henry said was true. Little Henry''s dress was not much better than that of a beggar.


    "All right!" Little Henry sat back angrily.


    Schumann thought, "but it''s not convenient for me."


    "Please, for my poor sake, at least let me take a bath and change my clothes." Little Henry said pitifully.


    "I''ll tell you, when you''ve finished taking a bath, hurry up. It''s none of my business where you want to go." Schumann squeezed his nose away from little Henry.


    Little Henry silently praised himself, and knew that it was useful to play poor, "OK, OK, whatever you say, let''s go, I''m full." Little Henry urged Schumann to go home immediately.


    Schumann bought a suit for little Henry on the way.


    "Wow, this is your home. It''s so warm, and this pillow is so lovely. Eh, who''s this?" Little Henry picked up one of the pillows on the sofa, but felt that the figure printed on it was very familiar.


    "Give it back to me. Who let you tamper with my things?" Schumann grabbed the pillow from little Henry.


    "Hello, I think of it. It''s Shen Yuxuan''s head. I didn''t expect that you should print Shen Yuxuan''s picture on the pillow. Do you hold the pillow every day and imagine that you are holding him? Ah, it''s numb to think about it. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. " Little Henry scoffed at Schumann''s actions.


    "It''s none of your business, isn''t it? Go on, and leave as soon as you''re done Xu man''s face turned red. She forgot to put this away last night. She used to hide the pillow in the cupboard. I didn''t expect little Henry to find out today."Are you angry from shame?" Little Henry continued to ask.


    "Any more nonsense will drive you out." Schumann menaced fiercely.


    "Good, you are fierce, you has the final say. I''ll shut up. " Little Henry zipped up his mouth¡° Yes, yes, yes And then, uh huh.


    "What did you say?" Schumann looked at little Henry badly.


    Little Henry motioned to Schumann to see his sealed mouth.


    "You talk to me well." Schumann made a pull apart.


    "Where is the bathroom?" Little Henry asked.


    "That''s it." Schumann put out his hand.


    "There won''t be a picture of Shen Yuxuan in it, will there? I tell you, I''m a real man. I don''t want to see such hot eyes in it. " Little Henry shook his greasy hair and said haughtily.


    "Get in there and stop talking nonsense." Schumann gave little Henry a kick.


    "Shman, Shman, do you have a razor?" Unexpectedly, little Henry was quiet for less than five minutes and yelled again in the bathroom.


    "Do you want to die?" How could she have that.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot you didn''t use it. But Shen Yuxuan doesn''t need it either? Well, even if I have one, I don''t want to use the same one with him. Schumann, go and buy one for me Xu man is cold hum, don''t say she doesn''t have, is have also can''t let Xiao Heng use Shen Yuxuan''s personal belongings.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t use it. You can buy it yourself after washing it." Schumann didn''t want to go again.


    "No, Schman, if you don''t buy it for me, I won''t go out." Little Henry''s voice came out again.


    "You, you wait for me." Xuman Ninja want to strangle little Henry''s heart, take the bag ready to go out.

 Chapter 1070

    "And lemonade, my favorite." Schumann tried to bear it again and again. When he brought little Henry back, he was absolutely out of his mind.


    "And


    "Shut up and don''t ask any more. Otherwise, go and buy it for me. "


    "People just want to say that it''s safe. Alas, women recover their true colors after they cheat people back home. When they first met Xu man, they were attracted by her gentle and quiet temperament. Now they cheat people back home, which exposes their violent nature." Little Henry said to himself. Fortunately, Xu man has already gone out. If he hears that little Henry dares to discredit her, he will drive people out immediately.


    But when Xu man went out, he was too angry. After taking the door, he left without checking. Jiang Xiaoxian, who came downstairs to find Xu man in advance, knocked on the door and it was pushed open.


    Jiang Xiaoxian thought that Xu man had left the door for her, so she went in directly.


    "Schumann, I''m here." But Jiang Xiaoxian called a few times, and no one replied.


    "Where are the people?" Jiang Xiaoxian turns around, hears the sound of water flowing from the bathroom, and laughs. It turns out that she is going to take a bath. No wonder she has left a door for herself in advance, but next time she must tell Xu man that it is very dangerous to do so, and never do such things in the future.


    Just smile has not completely disappeared, but Jiang Xiaoxian suddenly changed face, tightly staring at the direction of the bathroom.


    There are cheerful songs coming from inside, but the voice is a man''s. Jiang Xiaoxian glances at Xu man''s living room and finds that it is much more messy than when she came here yesterday. Then she thinks of the door that just opened when she pushed it. If Xu man didn''t specially leave the door for her, someone sneaked in by herself. Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Xiaoxian takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police.


    But at this time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Jiang Xiaoxian quickly glanced at the kitchen, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    After taking a bath, little Henry wrapped his lower body in a bath towel and came out. Maybe he had eaten too much just now. He felt thirsty and was going to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. I thought that Xu man would not come back so soon anyway. He would just put on his clothes later.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Just as little Henry opened the door, he was suddenly attacked by an unknown substance. Something he didn''t know was sprayed into his eyes. His irritating eyes were burning. Little Henry subconsciously covered his eyes. The lower part of his body was suddenly kicked hard, and little Henry curled up on the ground in pain.


    This kind of feeling is more painful than when Chloe cleaned himself up at the beginning. He even thanks Chloe for his unilateral beating, which did not hurt his vulnerability. It is very humane.


    "Hum, I want you to break into other people''s houses just to steal things, and I want you to take a bath. I want you to wash and wash."


    With a pretty voice, little Henry felt that he had been kicked again. This woman''s voice sounds pretty good, with a unique pungent, but what does she mean? scrounge? Who are you talking about? Is that him? What did he steal? What''s wrong with bathing? Does he want to take a bath offend anyone?


    As for the revolving sound of the key inserted into the door lock, neither of them noticed that one was actively punishing the "thief", and the other could only passively bear it.


    "Xiaoxian, what are you doing?" Xu man didn''t expect to see Jiang Xiaoxian beating little Henry after entering the door.


    "Xu man, you''re back. I''ll tell you that I caught a thief in your house. I''ve subdued people. Let''s call the police quickly." Jiang Xiaoxian said to Xu man quickly. Now is the best time to report to the police before people recover.


    "Thief? You mean little Henry Xu man thought it was little Henry who had done something to Jiang Xiaoxian, so he let the other party fight him so hard.


    "Little Henry? Who is it? "


    "It''s me, you woman..." feeling that the other party stopped, little Henry gritted his teeth and stood up. This woman even thought she was a thief. Where on earth did she look like a thief and spray such a powerful thing on her eyes.


    "Ah, hooligan!" Unfortunately, little Henry just stood up, said a few words, and was severely kicked by a foot on his own vulnerability.


    "You..." little Henry held his legs tightly. God, he won''t be abandoned by this woman.


    Xu man watched the development of this series in dismay. It''s not surprising that Jiang Xiaoxian''s reflection was too big. Little Henry suddenly stood up naked and faced Jiang Xiaoxian head-on. It''s not surprising that she was not stimulated.


    Little Henry''s bath towel had been dangling on his body just now. It was strange that he would not fall down suddenly.Before Jiang Xiaoxian''s second foot, Xu man quickly stops her.


    "Xiaoxian, he''s not a thief. His name is little Henry. He''s a Frenchman, because he borrowed my place for some things." Schumann introduced little Henry in the most concise words.


    "Ah? Do you know each other? " Jiang Xiaoxian looks at Xu man awkwardly.


    "Yes, I went out to buy something just now, but I didn''t expect you to come down, so I didn''t tell you in advance, which made you misunderstand." Who knows that such a "wonderful" thing happened in such a short time. It must be little Henry who never changes his mind and teases others again, otherwise Jiang Xiaoxian will not treat him like this.


    "I, I thought he was a thief before, so..." Jiang Xiaoxian looked at little Henry awkwardly and quickly when she saw the situation of little Henry now.


    "Thief?" Xu man looks at Jiang Xiaoxian in bewilderment. What little Henry has done makes people have such misunderstanding.


    "When I came over, I found that the door was open and the room was turned upside down, so..." Xu man glanced at the pathetic little Henry with his legs. It seemed that Jiang Xiaoxian misunderstood all this. It was because she didn''t close the door when she left. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaoxian couldn''t come in so easily and misunderstood little Henry.


    "It doesn''t matter. Little Henry has thick skin. You can''t hurt him with your strength. Let''s sit aside for a while and let little Henry clean up." Xu man has seen Chloe''s methods. Compared with this, Jiang Xiaoxian''s skilful skills are not enough. As for the key kick just now, well, I believe little Henry can survive.


    Schumann turned out a sheet and threw it on little Henry from a distance. "Well, little Henry, pay attention to the influence. You scared my friend."


    Small Henry Ninja unspeakable pain, hard looking at Jiang Xiaoxian, very good, he remembered this woman. Little Henry wrapped the sheets around himself and slowly moved to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1071

    Half an hour later, little Henry finally came out. With a gloomy face and a bad complexion, he walked up to Jiang Xiaoxian, and then stared at her tightly. Sitting beside Jiang Xiaoxian, Xu man looked at little Henry''s face and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Jiang Xiaoxian, who was also very embarrassed, could not help bending her mouth upward when she heard Xu man laughing.


    "Smile, you dare to smile, you see, you see, this is your masterpiece." Little Henry points to the evidence on his face to let Jiang Xiaoxian have a good look.


    Jiang Xiaoxian is definitely not laughing at the masterpiece she left on little Henry. She just thinks that half an hour ago, little Henry was limping with his legs between his legs and wrapped up in bed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. As long as she thinks of that picture, she can''t control her rising mouth.


    "I''m sorry." Under the action of chili water, little Henry''s eyes are still red. At the moment, her eyes are red, as if she is looking at her with infinite "grievances". Jiang Xiaoxian sincerely apologizes for her previous practice.


    "I''m sorry, it''s over? If an apology works, what do you want the police to do? " The other party even wanted to send him away with a light sorry, it was a dream. Little Henry stands in front of Jiang Xiaoxian and looks down at Jiang Xiaoxian sitting on the sofa with an expression that he thinks is aggressive.


    "Little Henry, what do you mean by that? You don''t want to touch porcelain, do you Schumann see little Henry''s eyes continue to turn around, you know little Henry absolutely did not think of anything good.


    "What is touch porcelain? My face, my body, and my hurt are not because of her?" Little Henry strongly refuted what Schumann said.


    "I really did something wrong. I don''t know what I should do to make you feel better. As long as it is reasonable, I am willing to compensate you. " Jiang Xiaoxian doesn''t quibble about what she did wrong. If little Henry asks for something because of this, as long as it''s not too much, if little Henry wants some compensation, she is willing to take it.


    "You said that." I didn''t expect that the other party agreed so easily.


    "Well, little Henry, I warn you not to go too far." Schumann gives little Henry an honest look, otherwise she accidentally divulges his current information, and he is waiting for old Henry to take him back and get married.


    For a moment, little Henry was really shaken by Schumann''s expression, but what happened to him after he suffered so much? He definitely earned it by his body. Little Henry ignored Schumann''s eyes and sat down on another sofa.


    "If you promise me two, no, three demands, I will let bygones be bygones." Little Henry put up his index finger and middle finger, thought about it and added his thumb.


    "Little Henry, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now." Looking at the little Henry who is ready for the lion to open his mouth, Xu man looks at him and says slowly.


    "The first is to make sure that Schumann will not betray my whereabouts because of this." Little Henry was originally sitting on the sofa. He didn''t have a good look at Xu man. He shrank back and then shrank back. In the end, he felt that the whole person squatted on the sofa had the most sense of security, so that when he finished his request, Xu man could not help but want to start, and he could run faster.


    "You''re not wanted, are you? Otherwise, how can you worry about being leaked? " Asked Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "It''s impossible. I''m a real good man." Little Henry boasted that he was a good man, but Schumann couldn''t help laughing. Just him? Good people, good and bad people.


    "I can''t tell what''s not written on a good man''s face." Jiang Xiaoxian shakes her head and says it''s not credible.


    "Don''t believe you ask Xu man, Xu man you tell her, I''m a real good man." Little Henry didn''t know what to think, so he let Schumann testify for himself.


    "Well, if he is a good man, the pig will be in the tree."


    "Schumann, you..." little Henry didn''t expect Schumann to say that.


    "What about me?" Xu man gave a cold, impolite hum.


    "In this case, I can''t agree to Mr. Henry''s request. In case you really have a problem, I''m afraid that as a person who doesn''t report back to you, Schumann will also be involved. I can''t implicate him because of my affairs." Jiang Xiaoxian refuses little Henry''s first request. As for little Henry''s whereabouts, Xu man wants to say or does not want to say that it is Xu man''s freedom.


    "Do you want to go back?" Little Henry, flustered and not shrinking on the sofa, stood up and asked excitedly. What else can we promise to compensate him? Can''t we promise such a simple thing?


    "Don''t you have two more demands? Why don''t you just put it forward, but I can only promise what I can do. I can''t make decisions for Schumann. " Jiang Xiaoxian feels that she needs to make it clear to little Henry first, so that he won''t involve Xu man again."All right!" Little Henry sighed. He thought that Xu man and Jiang Xiaoxian had a good relationship. He thought that he could take advantage of it to hold Xu man. It seems that his hope has been defeated¡° What I do not have is my identity card and money. You have to keep me for a while until, when I finish, I has the final say. " Little Henry praised his cleverness, so that he would have a place to settle down in the future and no longer have to live on the street.


    "This one?" Jiang Xiaoxian couldn''t help thinking for a moment.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t promise him. It''s his fault that little Henry has come to such a state. He can''t bear it, so he can go home


    "Hey, Xu man, if you can''t help yourself, you can''t let others be as cold-blooded as you." When little Henry heard that Xu man advised Jiang Xiaoxian, he couldn''t help being anxious.


    "I can promise you, but this is the two requirement, and you can not has the final say in the specific time. I can temporarily keep you for a period of three months. Then we don''t want to owe each other. " Although little Henry was not very satisfied with the result, he knew that even if he talked about it further, he would not be able to take advantage of it. He was puzzled whether he wanted to nod his head or not.


    "How can you give him such a request?" Xu man couldn''t help trying to persuade Jiang Xiaoxian to think it over again.


    "Well, that''s settled. If anyone goes back, who is the dog?" Small Henry see Xu man want to tear down, can''t wait to agree.


    "Anyway, I''m living alone. I''ll take it as a temporary roommate." Jiang Xiaoxian wants to open it very much. She used to share it with others. Since she moved here, she has been on her own. It''s not bad to recruit a roommate. Besides, only three months is enough time to compensate for the damage she just caused to little Henry. She knows that she used all her strength to compensate little Henry.

 Chapter 1072

    "Well, if you think it''s appropriate, if there''s anything wrong with little Henry during this period, you can tell me and I''ll have someone take care of him then." With that, Schumann gave little Henry a warning look.


    Little Henry was still immersed in the joy of finally finding a place to settle down. He didn''t notice Schumann''s eyes at all.


    Xu man can''t help rolling his eyes, and then takes Jiang Xiaoxian to the kitchen.


    "When the oil is hot, it''s hot. Put the ingredients in immediately. Oh, my God, there are too many ingredients. Are you going to make dark food? I said, are you a woman in the end? It''s just a dish. Isn''t that a woman''s natural skill? It''s so hard for you to learn. "


    Jiang Xiaoxian said that she wanted to teach Xu man how to cook. Little Henry also watched him when he was free. Whenever Xu man did something wrong, he kept on talking about it. By the way, he tried to beat Xu man for fun.


    "If you continue to chatter here, I don''t mind. I''ll fire you next time." With a kitchen knife in his hand, Xu man looks at little Henry darkly. He just waits for little Henry to continue to say a word and sends him to God.


    "All right." Little Henry zipped up and said he would be honest and never speak again.


    Schumann poured out the fried ingredients again, cleaned the pan and continued to prepare the next one. Ah, it''s very simple to watch Jiang Xiaoxian demonstrate, but whenever Xu man wants to do it in person, he finds that the pots and pans and oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar in her hands have their own ideas, and she is not willing to listen to her wisdom at all.


    Little Henry lost interest after watching it for a while. He felt that he had to learn the same dish, but Xu man had not finished yet. Little Henry felt that he did not need to watch it any more. If this woman wanted to learn it early, she had to go back to the living room to chase the drama.


    "I''m so hungry. Can I start eating at last? I''ve been starving for a long time Unfortunately, the kitchen has been expropriated by Xu man, who repeatedly said he wanted to eat was rejected.


    When he was about to starve to death, little Henry finally saw Schumann and they brought out the food. Little Henry got up, turned off the TV and moved towards the dining table.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect that Xu man, you''ve made such rapid progress that you can make such a delicious dish." Little Henry couldn''t help drooling when he looked at the dishes on the table.


    "Thank you, but I didn''t make it. It''s Xiaoxian''s craft." Schumann accepted little Henry''s praise, and then told the truth.


    "It turned out to be Xiaoxian''s. Xiaoxian is so powerful." Little Henry turned to Jiang Xiaoxian and said a lot of good things, which made people get goose bumps.


    "I said little Henry, what''s the purpose of all this sudden rhetoric." When Hsu man brought out the last dish, little Henry was still around Jiang Xiaoxian, offering hospitality.


    "Well, what I can do is to admire Xiaoxian in our family for her beautiful people and delicious cooking. Unlike some people who have studied for so long, they have never learned a dish." It''s not that little Henry despises Schumann. A kitchen idiot wants to learn how to cook even though he doesn''t know what''s wrong. See, the result of one night''s work is a pile of blackened unidentified objects.


    "Little Henry, I''m afraid you forget that this is my home. I still have the right to drive you out." Schumann looked at little Henry gnashing his teeth.


    "I came with my Xiaoxian." Little Henry tried to hide his body behind Jiang Xiaoxian. Alas, I know that Hsu man will be irritable. What else can I do about her black history?


    "Hum, sit down and eat quickly, and leave immediately after eating. I tell you, don''t come to my house in the future. You are not welcome to my house." Little Henry, the truth is too much.


    Little Henry stood in front of Schumann''s black face and stopped because he couldn''t stop eating. Then he cleaned the tableware and followed Jiang Xiaoxian back upstairs.


    Over the weekend, Xu man has been practicing cooking with Jiang Xiaoxian for two days. At last, he has made a little progress. At least, cooking is no longer black.


    The next day, Shen Yuxuan said that he couldn''t go to pick up Xu man temporarily, so Xu man drove the company with Jiang Xiaoxian. Just don''t know why to the company when all people look at Xu man''s eyes are strange, in Xu man they turn around, there are many people quietly pointing.


    I didn''t know how many elevators I would grab when I went to work in the morning, but I didn''t expect that after Xu man got on the elevator, other people would rather wait for the next one than squeeze into the same elevator with Xu man. Xu man waited on the elevator for a while. Seeing that no one came up, he pressed the close button.


    Jiang Xiaoxian also jokingly said that it was the first time to take such a spacious elevator after coming to Shen''s for so long. But think of the abnormality of those people¡° What''s the matter with them? " Jiang Xiaoxian asked involuntarily.


    Xu man shook his head, did not speak, but had a bad feeling in his heart.After Xu man came down from the elevator, he didn''t stay much and went directly into Shen Yuxuan''s office. Five minutes later, the door of the office was knocked. After Xu man opened the door, he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxian with a mobile phone was standing outside.


    "Shuman, no, look at this." Jiang Xiaoxian hands her mobile phone to Xu man.


    Xu man took Jiang Xiaoxian''s mobile phone, and there was an open screenshot on the desktop. Xu man carefully read the content above.


    "Who is making a rumor? It''s really despicable to send this group to the company''s employees'' mailbox. No wonder when they came here in the morning, they must have believed what they said. No, we have to clarify it first, or the people in the company will believe it and Prejudice you. Then find out the villain behind and ask her to apologize face to face. "


    Xu man listened to Jiang Xiaoxian''s words and shook his head: "no need!"


    Jiang Xiaoxian looked at Xu man in surprise, "what don''t you use?"


    "There''s no need to clarify or go to someone. I can probably guess who sent the message." Xu man returned the mobile phone to Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "Why not clarify? If you know who it is, we can sue her for slander."


    Xu man shook his head, "what she said is not entirely false." The other party points out that Xu man is Shen Yuxuan''s mistress, and there are also some unpleasant words about Xu man. Anyway, in this message, Xu man is described as a very insidious and cunning woman who offers herself to the pillow and climbs the bed on her own initiative, as if she had been Shen Yuxuan''s mistress.


    "What?" Jiang Xiaoxian is puzzled.


    "It''s true that she said I was Shen Yuxuan''s mistress." After Xu man finished, he turned lonely and returned to the office.

 Chapter 1073

    It''s not easy to meet a good friend in the company. Maybe after today, they can''t be as close as before. No matter what reasons they and Shen Yuxuan used to be, it''s true that they are his mistress. Jiang Xiaoxian will look down on her when she knows, and then go her separate ways.


    Jiang Xiaoxian looks at Xu man with tongue tied and is shocked by what she says. Then she remembered that this was not the first time that she had ever heard someone say that Xu man was the boss''s mistress. Last time Ning Linda said that in the tea room, Xu man didn''t refute each other. At that time, she thought that Xu man just disdained to argue with others. Unexpectedly, it was because what Ning Linda said was the truth.


    Jiang Xiaoxian quickly walks up to Xu man and stares at him tightly: "Xu man, I''ll ask you a few questions. You should answer me honestly."


    "Well, ask." Because he is about to lose a good friend, Xu man is not in a good mood, but also because he attaches importance to the relationship with Jiang Xiaoxian and forces himself to deal with it.


    "Schumann, I ask you, have you ever done anything to destroy the boss''s family?"


    Xu man shook his head.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, have you ever done anything sorry to others because of your relationship with the boss?"


    Schumann shook his head again.


    "What are you doing with such a dejected look that you seem to have made a big mistake. You didn''t steal, you didn''t rob, and the boss is single now. What''s the relationship between you and the boss? What''s other people''s business? You are unmarried men and unmarried women. What you want to do is your freedom. Why does the other party disclose your privacy and criticize you for this? "


    "Do you really think so?" Hearing Jiang Xiaoxian say so, Xu man is in a better mood.


    "Of course, if you are the third party who destroys the boss''s feelings, I will certainly look down on you, but you are all single now, and it''s your freedom to get along with each other. Of course, I think it''s best if you can become a regular and fall in love with the boss generously, you won''t be afraid of what others say."


    "I also want to, but Yu Xuan doesn''t agree." When he thought of this, he lost a lot of heart.


    "The boss doesn''t agree? He has a lot of mistresses? " Jiang Xiaoxian was silent for a moment. "Although I shouldn''t evaluate the relationship between you, if, I mean, if the boss only treats you as a mistress, it''s better to break the relationship as soon as possible."


    "No, you don''t know how much I like him. I''ve loved him for ten years. It''s hard to be with him. Even if I''m his mistress, at least I can have him now. And he has only one mistress, the only one When it comes to the only time, Xu man''s eyes are bright, sweeping away the decadence just now.


    Jiang Xiaoxian can''t help rolling her eyes, elder sister, mistress, even if it''s the only one worthy of your happiness? But forget it, just be happy.


    "Well, although I don''t understand the feelings between you, if you insist, I will support you."


    "Thank you, Xiaoxian." Xu man gratefully holds Jiang Xiaoxian''s hand. In fact, Jiang Xiaoxian should not come to her when she knows the news. She should stay away from her.


    Thanks to that email, her current reputation in the company must be very bad. If she gets close to herself, Jiang Xiaoxian''s reputation will also be affected.


    "Thank you. I believe in your character. Although I don''t know why you and your boss have to maintain the only mistress relationship, you didn''t hurt others. You can do whatever you want." Jiang Xiaoxian is a thorough worship to Xu man. The only mistress, what a great title.


    "But in the future, we''d better avoid having too much contact with the company, otherwise it will affect your reputation." She and Shen Yuxuan things, not everyone can understand, in the eyes of those people, she is a thoroughly bad woman. She is worried about the impact on Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "Why avoid contact with you? What kind of person are you? Do they know better than me? I don''t know your character, but I''m afraid to be influenced by a signed email. Is this kind of person worth caring about? Besides, for those with sour grape heart, even if I don''t contact you, do they think how pure I am? Come on, for my appearance, I''m the character in the center of the storm, so there''s no need to aggrieve ourselves because of them. How can we get along with each other? If I can''t stand it, I have to hold it back. " Jiang Xiaoxian''s gorgeous appearance is excluded in the same sex and attractive in the opposite sex. However, if you really want to talk about marriage, it belongs to pass. Many people are curious and have no intention of staying with her forever.


    Jiang Xiaoxian knew this truth a long time ago, so she was very independent in the company. Before Xu man came, her relationship with other colleagues was very weak. She didn''t provoke men or women. She was always alone. Although this will make people feel that she is very cold and difficult to get along with, but it is very good to avoid some trouble.But even so, meeting people like Han Jinli also makes people very speechless. Han Jinli belongs to the kind of people who can make up stories even if they have nothing to do. Like flies, they can''t hurt people, but they are disgusting.


    But when it comes to Han Jinli, Jiang Xiaoxian takes out her mobile phone again to see the email. No wonder she always feels inexplicably familiar. Isn''t this Han Jinli''s disgusting routine?


    "Who do you suspect sent this email?" Jiang Xiaoxian also told Xu man her guess.


    "She doesn''t have the ability to send e-mails to so many colleagues in the company. She''s more likely than her to do so."


    "Linda Ning? Do you have a grudge against her? " Jiang Xiaoxian frowns. She is the second rich generation of the company, but is it necessary to aim at Xu man like this?


    "I know the relationship between Yu Xuan and I still have a very big hostility, the company is their two father and daughter." E-mail is sent to people in the company, the other party must be very familiar with the company''s employees, otherwise it can''t be done at all.


    "The most irritating thing is that they also automatically evaded some people, such as I didn''t receive the email. You say that if we don''t tell the boss about it, we can''t just let them go. " If they can know the news earlier, they can also think about how to deal with it, instead of being the last person to know.


    "Tell the boss what?" When Shen Shun pushed the door in, he just heard Jiang Xiaoxian say that she wanted to tell her boss.

 Chapter 1074

    "It turns out that assistant Shen is here. Someone uses the email information of the employees to spread rumors. You should tell the boss about this. Otherwise, they will form a routine in the future. It''s not conducive to the management of the company." Jiang Xiaoxian said.


    "Spreading rumors? What kind of rumors do you spread? " It seems that Shen Shun doesn''t know.


    "Assistant Shen, assistant Shen, the big deal is not good." Before Jiang Xiaoxian said, the fat manager with a big stomach came in breathlessly.


    "Well, you are all here." After the fat manager came in, he found that in addition to Shen Shun, there was Xu man in the room. He was chasing Shen Shunlai, but he didn''t expect that there were other people in the room.


    "Manager Zheng, what happened?" Fat manager surnamed Zheng, but privately Shen Shun has been calling him fat.


    "This, that, ha ha!" Zheng manager embarrassed smile, did not expect the presence of the parties, this let him how to say ah.


    "Don''t you say the big thing is bad? Let you say happy, what are you doing Shen Shun frowned at the fat man and found that his eyes had been sweeping towards Xu man, while Jiang Xiaoxian was right next to Xu man, and the other person''s appearance was just the one fat man liked. This fat man would not be crazy at this time.


    "Is manager Zheng going to say that email about me?" When Xu man saw manager Zheng looking at him, he hesitated and didn''t dare to say. He was afraid that the matter was related to him. Today, what was related to him was the email.


    "And you know?" Manager Zheng asked awkwardly.


    "Yes, just before manager Zheng came here."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I''m doing too much. Are you busy? Don''t worry about me. Just keep busy. I''ll go first Manager Zheng said that he was going to retreat.


    "Wait, manager Zheng, can I ask you what you mean?" The fat man came and went in a hurry. Shen Shun was transparent that day.


    "Well, let Secretary Xu tell you. I have other things to do." This kind of thing, if Shen Shun doesn''t know he said it, how can he discuss it in front of other people? Manager Zheng''s way of life is not like this.


    "Yes, it was sent to me by my colleagues. I just don''t know whether manager Zheng''s was received by himself or forwarded by others."


    Jiang Xiaoxian''s words are all about this. Manager Zheng can''t go now.


    "I learned about this only after listening to the discussion of the company''s employees. I also asked a few colleagues that the management didn''t receive any e-mail, but they all heard about it." The person who sent the news also knows who should send it and what should not. It seems that he is not stupid. He knows that he can''t send it to the management, otherwise he may be stabbed to Shen Yuxuan.


    Shen Shun sends the content of the screenshot to his mobile phone and is ready to tell the boss later. As for the leakage of the employee''s email information, it''s easy to find out. It''s not difficult to find out who can get so many employee information at the same time. It''s only a few phone calls.


    Without waiting for Shen Shun to ask, the man took the initiative to send the message to the door. Others received the message to see the excitement. However, when HR Xiao Li received the message, he was in a cold sweat. He just sent out the information, and in a flash he received the message. It also involved the boss. I''m just a small worker who only divulges the company''s employee information. Once it''s found, it''s directly cannon fodder.


    So after going to work, he came to Shen Shun on his own initiative, hoping that the company would open up on the Internet in his candid share. The most important thing is that he has to explain in advance that he didn''t mean to leak the information, and his colleagues took the initiative to ask him for it.


    "It''s Miss Ning who said that the planning department is planning a large-scale activity to collect information within the company. Once selected, the company will give extra rewards, so I hope to give all employees an opportunity to participate. I''ll transfer the information to her now." Personnel Xiao Li made it clear what Ning Linda had said to herself at that time and what she had done.


    "Well, you go back first." After listening, Shen Shun asked him to go back for a while.


    "The company won''t fire me, will it?" What Xiao Li is most worried about is this. You say it''s the same with Linda Ning. You are the second generation of rich people in your company. If you want to reorganize people, what method can''t be used? Why do you have to pull him into the water. He''s old and young. If he''s really unemployed, what can he do.


    Shen Shun asked the other party to go back first. As for the job, he would not be dismissed. This Xiao Li just put his heart in his stomach.


    "It started yesterday, because it was the weekend, and not many people saw it. It really spread this morning." Manager Zheng added the information he had learned. Because yesterday was the weekend, few people paid attention to the mailbox. This morning, we opened the mailbox. Among the many working emails, this one was particularly prominent. The most important one was named after Shen Yuxuan. Many people didn''t know that when they first saw the title, they thought that the boss had released some important news, but when they opened it, they saw the boss''s fierce expectation."Yes, boss, OK, that''s it." Shen Shun called Shen Yuxuan in front of them.


    "The boss will come to the company in half an hour. The boss will certainly solve this problem. Please rest assured, Miss Xu." After Shen Shun hangs up, he transfers Shen Yuxuan''s meaning to Xu man.


    "I don''t worry about it. The big deal is that it''s not Shen. As long as I leave, no one will bring up this topic again." It''s not the first time that she and Shen Yuxuan''s relationship has been talked about by others. With more times, she will be numb, but Shen Yuxuan is very concerned about their relationship being exposed to the public, so she is absolutely assured that Shen Yuxuan will handle it well, because Shen Yuxuan can''t tolerate such things.


    "In that case, assistant Shen, I''ll go back first." Manager Zheng said hello to everyone and left.


    The fact that manager Zheng got the news so quickly this time is due to his group. As soon as he went to work, someone was gossiping in it. He thought it was the experience of shopping on Monday. Fortunately, he didn''t ignore it directly, so he found such important news.


    The second one to leave is Jiang Xiaoxian. Xu man stays with Shen Shun, waiting for Shen Yuxuan''s arrival. At this time, Xu man also knew that the reason why Shen Yuxuan came so late today was because he took Ning Ning Ning out to play yesterday. He had just returned to Shen Jiazhuang garden at this point, so he had to wait half an hour to come.


    During this period, Shen Shun was not idle. First of all, he contacted all shareholders and announced that the general meeting of shareholders would be held in the afternoon. I hope you will attend on time.


    Then ask people to prepare ninglinda''s work performance and evidence, and give them to the legal department of the company. There is only one request. It''s best if Linda Ning can leave on her own initiative. If she can''t, she can only see the court.

 Chapter 1075

    Shen Yuxuan comes very quickly. Although everyone dares to point out to Xu man, when Shen Yuxuan appears, no one dares to talk about this topic in front of Shen Yuxuan''s interview. Even if they meet Shen Yuxuan, they just say hello in a hurry. They don''t dare to stay. They leave with their heads down, hoping to disappear in Shen Yuxuan''s sight as soon as possible. The big man''s secret has suddenly been made public. Who knows if the big man will take out his anger with these little soldiers or hide first.


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t care about Xu man when he walked into the office. He just asked Shen Shun to bring all the information he had told him before to him. During the morning, Xu man only changed the coffee for each other several times, and they didn''t talk to each other at all.


    Shen Shun helped to get lunch. Shen Yuxuan was busy talking about it all the time, but he was stingy and said a word to Xu man. Xu man didn''t dare to disturb him. He just took the initiative to fill his coffee when the other person''s cup was empty.


    In the afternoon of the shareholders'' meeting, Ning Yanzhi came in with a high spirited face. Before he was seated, he took the lead in asking questions.


    "Mr. Shen, what''s the purpose of calling everyone together this time? When did we hold the general meeting of shareholders so frequently? "


    "For what, you''ll find out later."


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if I''m clear. I hope Mr. Shen can make it clear that women can play whenever they want, but they can''t be separated from each other. I don''t know what Mr. Shen thinks. He even brought his mistress to the company. Now that everyone in the company knows the truth, he feels that Mr. Shen is not separated from the public and the private, playing with things and despairing, causing the morale of the employees to be unstable, If the news is known by the outside world, it will have a great impact on Shen. At that time, it will cause panic among the shareholders and cause the stock market to decline. How big is the loss? When the time comes, will this responsibility be borne by Shen Dong or his mistress? "


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "What Mr. Ning said is really wonderful. Let''s applaud for Mr. Ning''s wonderful speech, which is worthy of being Mr. Ning. This experience is different from others, full of emotion and impassioned. It''s all a bloody lesson. At the beginning, Mr. Ning had to retreat to the second line because of how much loss she caused to Shen, so now he has to be a rich and idle man."


    Xiao Yu always looks at Ning Yanzhi with slanting eyes, and then says in a strange way.


    "You, what right do you have to talk to me like that? Don''t you know how to respect the elderly? That''s what your father taught you? " Ning Yanzhi was almost born by general manager Yu, and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Standing in his own position, he stretched out his finger and wanted to point it on general manager Yu''s nose to roar.


    "You don''t have to worry about how my father teaches you. I want my father to teach you if I''m good. Unfortunately, my father doesn''t teach crafty people. You have no hope in this life. If you are reincarnated in the next life, even if you are a beast, don''t be a man, because some people are worse than beasts. "


    "You... You..." Ning Yanzhi was too angry to speak.


    "Me, what am I? I''m so excellent. Do you care?" Xiao Yu always gave him a white eye.


    "You wait for me, I will never let you go." Ning Yanzhi looks at each other insidiously. He doesn''t know why. Every time he sees Mr. Yu, he feels inexplicably familiar. However, he can''t remember where he met him, and this feeling has become more and more intense in recent years.


    "Don''t let me go? Just like you did with your lover? At that time, Mr. Ning forced others to bite back and seduce you. He also blamed the failure of his job on him and forced him to death. Do you always want to repeat the tragedy of that year? " Ning Yanzhi would have been removed from Shen''s family if he hadn''t filed a lawsuit for his life. Unfortunately, he put the blame on the other party and he was innocent. The company couldn''t help him.


    "You, how do you... You''re bullshit!" Ning Yanzhi is glad that he reacts quickly, otherwise he will get into the trap set by this boy.


    "I am not nonsense, Ning always clear."


    "How old are you? What do you know, little bunny? Just be honest and don''t talk nonsense." Ning Yanzhi is obviously lack of confidence, and his voice is not as loud as it was at the beginning. He swears. He will not continue to quarrel with Mr. Yu, and he will slowly sit in his own position.


    I don''t know why the other person''s eyes always make him feel that what he did in those years, he knows it all. But how could it be? Not to mention how perfect he was, no one even told him that. How could he know? He must have thought too much. Yes, he was too suspicious and thought too much.


    When other people saw Ning Yanzhi''s advice, they all sneered at him. When he was able to escape, he was not good at self-cultivation, but now he came out again. As long as he is not blind, the purpose of today''s meeting can be seen for whom, but he still looks like he is so happy."This is evidence of Ning Yanzhi''s violation of the company''s rules and regulations. I propose to compulsorily take back Ning Yanzhi''s shares and remove Ning Yanzhi''s shareholder status."


    Shen Yuxuan asked Shen Shun to send a copy of the information to everyone.


    "What? You have no right to do that? " Ning Yanzhi just sat down to hear Shen Yuxuan say so, an excited and stood up.


    It''s a pity that all the people in the meeting room didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I agree!" Xiaoyu is always the first to support, "secondment, secondment..." and all the shareholders voted in the end.


    "It''s, it''s impossible." Shen''s identity as a shareholder is his biggest chip, and he must not lose it.


    "You don''t have the right to do that, you and you, you have no right at all. I don''t agree. I don''t agree. " Ning Yanzhi pushes away his chair and sweeps all the information and cups on the table to the ground.


    Other shareholders see Ning Yanzhi''s end is just a sneer, no one to advise.


    "Mr. Ning, I guess you haven''t read this evidence carefully. After reading it, I believe you will know that depriving shareholders of their rights is only the first step."


    Shen Shun takes out a new piece of information and falls on Ning Yanzhi.


    "All the information is fake. It''s all your tricks." Ning Yanzhi swearing while looking at the so-called evidence Shen Shun handed him, looking at it, his face became very ugly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, how can you know these things? It''s you, isn''t it?" Ning Yanzhi is more crazy after reading the evidence, and then points to Mr. Yu.

 Chapter 1076

    "Ha ha, Mr. Ning said it is!" Xiaoyu always does not care about shaking shoulder, and then to Ning Yanzhi''s direction evoked a faint smile.


    Ning Yanzhi suddenly froze when he saw this smile. He must have seen this person somewhere. Where is it? He remembered that there was a very young girl in that year. She was so good-looking when she laughed, so he couldn''t help making mistakes.


    But he didn''t mean it. If she didn''t mean to seduce him, how could he make mistakes? So it''s the other party''s fault. He even argued that she didn''t seduce him or seduce him. Why did she smile so good? Why did she smile so good in front of him?


    Especially later, she even wanted to go to the police, which is unforgivable. No, she can''t go to the police, otherwise everything he had in that year will be over.


    Then what shall I do? Just at this time, he made a wrong decision in the company for some reasons, which would cause huge losses to the company. It''s time to let her be a substitute for death. Didn''t she cry and cry and don''t want to live? Let her help him one last time.


    What he did was very secret, and no one would know about it. Besides, he investigated that the girl was an abandoned baby. She had no father or mother and grew up in an orphanage. What does it have to do with Xiao Yu? They can''t be similar. He must be too tired to see her.


    There are other people, they don''t want to see themselves better, deliberately punish themselves, but since he can escape once before, he can escape a second time.


    "It''s you, and you, and you, today you deliberately set up a set for me, trying to kill me, I tell you, no way, ha ha ha, no..." Ning Yanzhi stretched out his hand, turned to Shen Yuxuan''s body in the direction of general manager Xiao Yu, and then ordered everyone. Finally, suddenly his mouth and eyes tilted, his mouth salivated, his limbs twitched twice, and so he fell to the ground. Then a smell of urine filled the meeting room.


    Shen Shun took a look, but he didn''t expect that Ning Yanzhi had a stroke, so he couldn''t stand it? They also prepared a lot of good plays and didn''t go on the stage. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t use them. However, it is also good that Shen has no general manager Ning from now on.


    Ninglinda is much stronger than her father. At least there is no stroke. It seems that young people are in good health.


    "I''m going to see Shen Yuxuan. My father is Shen''s shareholder. You have no right to dismiss me." As she yelled, Linda Ning rushed to the president''s office. I happened to see Schumann who just came out of the office.


    "You dead woman, it''s all you, you want to rob my Yuxuan, dream, today I will let you die." Ning Linda pours on Xu man with teeth and claws, and her fierce expression is eager to eat Xu man''s meat and drink Xu man''s blood.


    Schumann was frightened by the change and didn''t move for a moment.


    All of a sudden, a thick folder hit ninglinda''s head in mid air, and she fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing there?" Shen Yuxuan''s cold voice suddenly came, and Xu man suddenly woke up.


    "I..." Xu man didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the security guard has subdued Linda Ning.


    "What are you doing? Come here." Xu man no longer dare not hesitate, quickly ran to Shen Yuxuan''s side.


    "Are you stupid? Just stand and wait to be beaten? " Shen Yuxuan snorted coldly.


    "I, I didn''t respond. Is this Linda Ning? What happened to her? " Xu man looks at Ning Linda, who is struggling and wriggling in the hands of the security guard. Because of the fall just now and the struggle at the moment, she is no longer beautiful. Even two buttons on her chest have broken open, revealing the bright underwear inside, the makeup on her face has been spent, and her hair is messy, It''s like a patient who just ran out of a mental hospital.


    "Well, I was dismissed for violating the company''s regulations." Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Oh." Xu manwei is useful, which means he knows.


    "Come on, I haven''t had a good lunch. Now come with me and have some more." As a chief executive, I openly take my secretary to skip work or go to dinner during working hours. Is that too hateful?


    But she didn''t care. Xu man is ready to leave with Shen Yuxuan.


    "Shen Yuxuan, Shen Yuxuan, stop, stop!"


    Ning Linda saw Shen Yuxuan leave with that woman in this way, but she was stopped by a group of smelly men and couldn''t get close to him. She hated her even more. Why, it''s clear that she came to Shen family for Shen Yuxuan''s sake, but for so many years, Shen Yuxuan never looked at her, but talked and laughed with the fox spirit who suddenly appeared. It''s really hateful.


    Shen Yuxuan how can listen to her, at the foot of a step did not stop, continue to go out.


    If you don''t catch up, the other party will disappear from your own world, and it will disappear forever. This terrible idea suddenly appears in Ning Linda''s mind. Ning Linda doesn''t want to wait for the result.So, seeing that Shen Yuxuan is about to go to the corner, Ning Linda suddenly breaks out a huge force, breaks away from the security personnel, rushes towards Shen Yuxuan, and is about to catch up with Shen Yuxuan. As long as she reaches out, she can get to Shen Yuxuan. As long as Shen Yuxuan is willing to give her a chance, he will find that Ning Linda is the most suitable for him.


    Wait for me, wait for me, I''ll catch up with you soon. Ning Linda looks at herself and Shen Yuxuan closer and closer, the smile of the corner of her mouth continues to expand, her wish is about to come true.


    At this time, the accident suddenly happened. Ning Linda''s high-heeled shoes suddenly broke, and the whole person fell to one side like a kite with broken line.


    With a burst of "Hua La", Ning Linda''s cry broke the sky.


    "Ah, my face!" It turns out that when Ning Linda falls down, she suddenly bumps the vase on the corner. The vase falls to pieces as soon as it falls to the ground, and Ning Linda falls to the top, especially her face, where the fragments are most concentrated.


    When Ning Linda raised her head, her face was covered with pieces of porcelain. Even if she was cured, she had to be disfigured.


    The people around kept sighing. Before, Linda Ning often showed off her face. Now it''s so good that it''s ruined. But she can''t blame others. When she fell down, the people around her could see clearly. She was at least two meters away from her boss, and there was no one around. She fell down suddenly, even if she wanted to touch porcelain.


    Very good. The ambulance just called will arrive soon. At that time, we can take both father and daughter away. There is no need to call an ambulance again.

 Chapter 1077

    Ning Yanzhi, who was just carried out, saw the scene that Ning Linda got up.


    Some of the sharp pieces of porcelain were exposed outside her face, and most of them were stuck in the meat. The most serious was on her face and on her body. Some people wanted to get close to Ning lindala. She got up, but Ning Linda didn''t know what to think. She kept attacking anyone who wanted to get close to her. In order to prevent being hurt by mistake, the onlookers didn''t dare to get close to her again and formed a circle, Watching Linda Ning crying like crazy there.


    Although Ning Yanzhi can''t control his body now, he is still conscious. He has a crooked mouth and squint eyes. Looking at Ning Linda with porcelain fragments on her face, she doesn''t know what to say, but no one around can hear him clearly. Impatient and scared, Ning Yanzhi looks at his daughter struggling there, but he can''t help it. All kinds of feelings are intertwined, and finally he faints successfully.


    "Oh, Mr. Shen, go out?" Xiao Yu always suddenly came out from one side and stood beside Shen Yuxuan, warmly greeting them.


    "Is Mr. Yu going back?" Shen Yuxuan asked without much enthusiasm.


    "When I''m idle, I just worry about passing the time every day. What''s the difference between going back or not? What does Shen Dong mean by going out? Why don''t we go out together? " Xiaoyu always bent his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Inconvenient." Shen Yuxuan coldly refused.


    "Mr. Shen, don''t be so unkind. I just heard Mr. Shen say that I want to eat. I know a good western restaurant with beautiful and quiet environment. It''s the best place to sit down and enjoy the food and life. Why don''t we try it together?" Mr. Yu continued to lobby.


    "Xiao Yu''s mind is very good, but it''s really inconvenient today. Another day." Shen Yuxuan said.


    "Give me a chance, Mr. Shen. You''ve helped me so much this time. At least I have to invite you to a meal to show my gratitude."


    Xiao Yu glances at Ning Yanzhi, who is in a coma, and Ning Linda, who is still crying. There is a trace of irony in his eyes, and he soon regains his gentle image.


    "It''s just mutual benefit. Xiao Yu doesn''t have to be so polite." Shen Yuxuan said.


    "That''s not good. I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. It''s my principle to repay kindness. I hope Mr. Shen will give me a chance."


    "I''ve made a lot of profits in this matter, so I can''t say whether I''m kind or not. If Mr. Yu really thinks he doesn''t go on purpose, he''ll work harder for Mr. Shen. The more profits he makes, the more he gets." With that, Shen Yuxuan nodded to Xiao Yu and left.


    Although I don''t know which western restaurant Mr. Yu is talking about, Xu man feels that the restaurant Shen Yuxuan brings her is very good. The key to good food and wine is the beautiful man on the opposite side. It''s a visual feast, which makes Xu man feel very satisfied.


    "By the way, what does Mr. Yu mean by being kind or not?" I haven''t had time to ask just now. It seems that a lot of things happened between them when she didn''t know.


    "Ning Yanzhi was removed from Shen''s shareholder status." Shen Yuxuan said simply.


    "What? Why is it so sudden? " No wonder Ning Yanzhi had a stroke. It was because of this.


    "No, all of a sudden, I have been looking for enough evidence to kick Ning Yanzhi out. I just got it these days, so I don''t have to keep him any more."


    "What does this have to do with Xiao Yu?" Schman asked curiously.


    "He sent the evidence."


    "Ah? Well, in this way, it should be his credit. Why do you want to repay him? " Schumann didn''t understand.


    "Although he has evidence, only with the help of my hand can he successfully kick people out of the Shen family." It''s more than just kicking out Shen. He has drawn people''s attention to Ning Yanzhi for a long time. He didn''t expect that the other party has a hobby of gambling. He just let people hook Ning Yanzhi to play a few more times, and then kindly lent him money several times. The money of the lending company is absolutely clean, and it''s absolutely reasonable when it comes to debt collection.


    In this way, after gambling, gambling and borrowing, the funds borrowed in the end are far higher than Ning Yanzhi''s assets. From today on, these lending companies will go to Ning Yanzhi one after another to repay the money. In a few days, Ning Yanzhi will not only be penniless, but also be heavily in debt.


    "I see. What is the deep hatred of Yu and Ning Yanzhi?"


    "This involves an old incident more than ten years ago. It''s Ning Yanzhi''s own evil. Ning Yanzhi not only harmed an innocent woman, but also forced people to jump off the building. The woman in that year was the sister of Mr. Yu''s mother who had been separated for many years. She finally found the news of each other, but she had passed away for many years. Because of this, Xiao Yu''s mother suffered a great blow, and her already weak body was even worse. It is said that Mr. Yu can take over the assets of Mr. Yu at a young age because he dotes on Mr. Yu too much. In fact, there are many reasons for Mr. Yu''s lack of skills. Mr. Yu''s mother is weak and needs to be cultivated abroad all the year round. Everything at home can only be handed over to Mr. Yu. ""That''s a pity for Mr. Yu. It''s not easy for him to manage so many industries without his parents at a young age."


    Schumann sighed.


    "A few days ago, Mr. Yu found out that my people were investigating Ning Yanzhi, so he took the initiative to find me. When Mr. Yu came that day, you met him." At that time, Xiao Yu said that he came here specially for Xu man. He was a joke. He didn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything important. He didn''t appear many times in Shen''s family, but every time he appeared, it would bring more or less changes to Shen''s family.


    Xu man was cheated by the other party''s mask. It can be seen that this person knows his face but he doesn''t know his heart. Xiao Yu is always black, and his hand is not soft at all. You see, if you want to express your will, you will be ruined.


    "Ah, what a coincidence. I''ve met Mr. Shen here again. It''s really a good chance to meet you. In order to commemorate such a meaningful moment, we have to sit down and have a drink to celebrate. Does Miss Xu mind?"


    General manager Xiao Yu gestured to Xu man with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Mr. Yu." Xu man and Xiao Yu always said hello, and did not move the glass in front of him, from the time when Yu always appeared, Yu Xuan''s appearance became black, she can only say hello awkwardly.


    "Mr. Shen has just talked about something. I''m glad you talked about it." Xiao Yu naturally asked the waiter to add another chair and sit with them.


    "I''m talking about how powerful you are." Shen Yuxuan glanced at each other''s actions, and then said.

 Chapter 1078

    "Oh? It''s a great honor to get such a high evaluation from President Shen. I didn''t know I was so excellent. It seems that it''s right to sit down and listen to it together. "


    Xiao Yu always explained his behavior.


    "Don''t look at Mr. Yu, he always shows a gentle and harmless image, which is all false. When Mr. Yu handed over such a big stall to Mr. Yu, he was just an adult. After so many years, these assets are not only few, but also have a tendency to expand. The external evaluation of him is quite good, saying that he is not like a businessman, but like a harmless little brother next door. Hum, even if the people who say these words are not blind, they just play a decorative role, harmless? Little brother, how did he get the assets he expanded over the years? It''s just that I''m good at pretending. It''s a pity that these people were sold and they were silly enough to count money for him. "


    Shen Yuxuan was quite rude when he commented on Mr. Yu. This is not the end. Shen Yuxuan went on to say: "Oh, just look at his little brother next door, you can see that this guy is not less cute. Men are all going to do it, not to mention women. The only thing that makes people criticize him is that women are so lucky that people who offer this guy a meal every day can''t be ranked, What''s more, I''m just talking about doing nothing all day. It is said that behind him stands the wife group of more than half of the country. Most people don''t have this ability. Even if these ladies blow the pillow wind, Xiao Yu will always benefit a lot. "


    The whole process of small Yu always listen with a smile, even if the last few words Shen Yuxuan has the suspicion of alluding to him as a small white face, his face has not changed¡° I didn''t expect Mr. Shen to care so much about me. I''m flattered. "


    This meal was quite embarrassing. What they said was very common, but they were full of gunpowder. One of them was cold all the way, the other was always smiling, and they were all like a light cloud.


    However, both of them have their own identities, so they will not quarrel in such a place. Xu man is calm. While tasting delicious food, he appreciates their "talk show". Not to mention, Xiao Yu is always warm and soft. His words are really to the point. Their level is quite the same, Of course, Xu man selfish or Shen Yuxuan ranked first. It''s just that after today, her impression of Xiaoyu has been completely shattered.


    This is also Shen Yuxuan''s purpose. Shen Yuxuan just wants Xu man to see Mr. Yu''s poisonous tongue, so that he won''t have any more illusions about him.


    Three or four days have passed since Ning''s incident. That day, Han Jinli receives a call from Ning.


    "Jinli, it''s me. I have something to ask you. Come out for a while. Let''s meet and talk." Ning Linda''s voice is the tone of command. All along, Han Jinli is her little follower. What she says is what she says. Therefore, Ning Linda has no idea to find Han Jinli this time. What''s wrong with her voice, but it''s not the same in each other''s ears.


    "Oh, I thought it was Miss Ning. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go back to Shen? I tell you, don''t dream. Shen will never want you again. The company already knows everything about what you and your dad do. And I, I''m sorry, can''t meet you, because I have to avoid suspicion. If someone sees me contacting you, they will doubt my character. " Han Jinli said coolly.


    "People like me? What do you call me? " Ninglinda didn''t expect Han Jinli to say that.


    "Of course, it''s that kind of vicious and insidious person. To tell you the truth, I''m still afraid. I was so close to you at the beginning, and I''m really lucky to be able to live till now. Fortunately, I have seen you clearly earlier, otherwise I don''t know when I will be harmed by you. "


    "I hurt you?" Ninglinda was angry and laughed, "who fawned on me at the beginning, flattered me all the time, and revolved around my ass all the time. And have you forgotten the cosmetics, clothes and jewelry I gave you? Is that what I give you to harm you? "


    "Well, those are just things you don''t want to treat as garbage to me. Do you want me to be so grateful?"


    "They''re real. They''re valuable. Forget it, you must have used all those things. I never use anything that others have used. Since you think it''s rubbish, you can give it back to me. "


    Alas, Ning Yanzhi is bankrupt, and all the houses, cars and money under her name can''t be moved. Now Ning Yanzhi needs money for hospitalization, and she also needs money for surgery. Their family affairs have been spread all over the circle for a long time. Those plastic sisters before seem to have disappeared one by one, and they don''t answer their own phones, At this time, she thought of Han Jinli who was in the company before. At that time, when she was rich, she did not give less benefits to each other. At this time, she should contribute some money to her turnover.


    Who knows that the other party answered her phone, but what she said was even worse."Ha ha, discount, what good things are you thinking about? You even want me to discount those rubbish. Why don''t you look forward to the golden ingot in the sky? If you want those things, I have some empty bottles, and I''ll give them to you at that time." Han Jinli said sarcastically.


    "Empty bottle? What I gave you at the beginning was genuine imported from France. Do you want to send me off with a few empty bottles? " Nina asked in disbelief.


    "What else do you want?"


    "In this way, 100000 yuan, you give me 100000 yuan, we''ll be cleared." Although she didn''t like to use those things, if she bought them at the original price, it would be more than 100000 yuan. She didn''t have a lion''s mouth.


    "Well, you''d better go and grab it. I''m busy. I don''t have time to chat with you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up. "


    "Wait a minute. If you don''t have 100000 or 50000, I''ll take it as if I borrowed it from you. When I have money, I''ll pay you back." Ninglinda think about their current predicament, the money is not much, can get a little bit from Han Jinli is a little bit.


    "You want to borrow money from me? Did I hear you right? Miss Tang Ning asked me to borrow money. Hello, do you hear me? It''s really the sun coming out from the West.


    In this way, Miss Ning, if you borrow money, you have to borrow money. You used to be superior before, haven''t you learned? It''s OK. I''ll teach you. In this way, Miss Ning, please us. When the time comes, we''ll be happy. Everyone will give you a hundred, absolutely enough.


    Oh, I forgot to ask Miss Ning. How is your injury? Is this money borrowed for cosmetic surgery? I advise Miss Ning not to work hard, all hurt like that, how much money to throw in is also in vain, listen to my sister''s advice, don''t toss about, keep these money well for the rest of your life. Sisters, don''t you think so? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 1079

    More than one person''s laughter came from the opposite side. Han Jinli must have publicized her phone call. The dead woman didn''t expect to change her face so quickly. At the beginning, she was really blind, and all those things were fed to the dog. When she raised such a villain, she would be ridiculed by her.


    Ninglinda angrily hang up the phone, did not expect just hang up the phone, someone called in.


    "Hello, Miss Ning!" The voice of the other side is very strange. Linda Ning has never heard of it.


    "Who are you?" Asked Linda Ning.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know. I just ask if you are very sad now?" This person is not stupid, need not know who she is, then she Ning Lin to reach who.


    "Well, what do you care if I''m sad?" Ning Linda sneers. Can this man still sell medicine to cure sadness?


    "Miss Ning''s face is no longer possible to recover. I think you know better than anyone else." Damn it. I''ll poke people''s pain as soon as I come up.


    "You lied. Who said it was impossible? I just consulted the hospital and they said it was likely to recover."


    "Miss Ning, don''t deceive yourself. What the doctor said is very likely. It will take time to verify. Maybe five years, maybe ten years, or even a lifetime. By that time, Miss Ning, who is about to go to the earth, is too old to see. Does Miss Ning want to recover to that degree?"


    "How dare you curse me?" Ninglinda heard a hint of schadenfreude in each other''s voice.


    "Ha ha, I just can''t bear to see Miss Xu cheated. Is the so-called" beauty hospital "that Miss Xu consulted really reliable? Ah, maybe it''s because even if it''s broken, Miss Ning won''t be worse than the current situation. That''s why I have the confidence to guarantee that it will definitely be better than it is now. "


    Ning Linda''s hand holding the mobile phone is constantly shaking. Yes, she consulted many hospitals, and everyone vowed that the effect would be better than now. However, when she asked if she wanted to restore her original appearance, she began to falter one by one. She is not a fool. Can''t she understand the potential meaning? It will be better than now, but don''t think about it if you want to get back to the original.


    "So what? Is it because I''m out of luck and want to get down? I tell you, no way! Dead bitch Ning said and hung up angrily. It turned out that she was with Han Jinli. She wanted to humiliate herself. A group of people died. When she got better, they had to be good-looking. She was angry and affected the wound on her face. Her face hurt badly, but she didn''t dare to touch it. She just touched the mask on her face quietly.


    She was walking in the street with a mask, still feeling that people around her seemed to know her secret, constantly whispering. Can''t help but speed up the pace, at this time the pleasant mobile phone ring again, Ning Linda looked at the hands of the phone, cold hum, and then directly shut down.


    Qi Xiaoyue on the other end of the phone gritted her teeth and stared at the mobile phone. Then she dialed the phone again. A cold voice came from the opposite side, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Damn it Qi Xiaoyue angrily shakes her hand, and the mobile phone has been thrown out. When she reacts to where this is, she runs after the mobile phone. When she picks up the mobile phone, she finds that the screen is broken. Fortunately, she can still make a phone call. Otherwise, it''s troublesome for her to get in touch with the outside world.


    Qi Xiaoyue wears a cold suit and keeps walking back and forth in the cold storage. What''s in her head? She thinks she''s who, but she thinks she''ll call her and scold herself as a bitch. Finally, she turns off the power. This dead woman!


    It''s a pity that she wants to give up. She finds a person who has so much resentment against Shen. It''s hard to find another one.


    Qi Xiaoyue forces herself to call again, listening to the manual reply again and again, persuading herself to be patient. We''ll settle with her when we''re done with that trash.


    "Years old, years old, give me years old!" Ning Yanzhi claps the bed and shouts at Ning Linda.


    "Barking, barking, barking. Can''t you just be quiet for a while? " Ning Yanzhi woke up soon after he was sent to the hospital, but the sequelae was serious. Not only was he not quick to speak, but he could not stand up. He was lying on the bed, only his upper body could move. After he was hospitalized, no one else took care of Ning Yanzhi. Although Ning Linda''s face was injured, it was no problem to serve others, so Ning Linda was taking care of him all the time.


    Because Kening Linda strongly hopes to cure her face as soon as possible, she keeps running around in various hospitals. How can she have enough time to take care of Ning Yanzhi? In addition, there is no good news every time. Even when she comes back to the hospital, she is very impatient in the face of Ning Yanzhi who can''t move or speak.


    Ning Yanzhi doesn''t care whether Ning Linda is impatient or not. He only knows that he is dying of thirst.


    "Years old!" Ning Yanzhi claps and shouts again."Water, I know. I really don''t know that people can''t do it anymore. What are you drinking so much water for? Can''t you control yourself?" Ning Linda complained and picked up the kettle to pour water, but when she picked up the kettle, she found that it was empty.


    "You wait, I have to get the water!" Ning Linda went out with a kettle in her hand. She didn''t see Ning Yanzhi want to call her, but because she walked too fast, she didn''t have a chance to say it.


    "I have nothing to do all day. I have to eat and drink when I lie in bed. What else can you do now besides giving people trouble? Here''s water. Drink it Rather Linda handed the water to Ning Yanzhi''s mouth, whether it was hot or not, she poured it directly into each other''s mouth. I can''t help it. Ning Yanzhi can''t even hold the water cup now. The only function of his hands is to clap the bed when he wants something, and constantly make a sound to annoy her.


    "What''s the taste?" Ninlinda suddenly sniffed.


    The corners of his mouth are crooked, and it''s difficult to drink water. Ning Yanzhi can only lick and drink a large glass of water. In fact, one fifth of what Ning Yanzhi drinks is not spilled, and soon a large area of water is soaked on the quilt. Although the water is still very hot, he can''t take care of it now. He has been thirsty for a long time. Ning Linda is a waste of money and refuses to hire a nurse for him. She also refuses to take care of him wholeheartedly. She can drink water this time and doesn''t know when it will be next time. Ning Yanzhi of course chooses to supplement water as much as possible first.


    All of a sudden, the water cup leaves in front of his eyes. How can Ning Yanzhi not be in a hurry? He has two words in his mouth. Listening carefully, he can tell that Ning Yanzhi is scolding Ning Linda for being unfilial.


    No matter what Ning Yanzhi says, Ning Linda sniffs carefully. The smell comes from Ning Yanzhi''s bed. Ning Linda comes forward and lifts Ning Yanzhi''s quilt.

 Chapter 1080

    "Oh Ninlinda covered her nose and stepped back.


    Ning Yanzhi uneasily moved his legs, which were hanging outside, in an attempt to cover up the exposed things.


    "How can you be so disgusting? I peed on the bed. Are you ashamed of such a big man? " After the quilt was opened, the smell became more serious. Ning Linda could not help covering her nose and retreated.


    "No, no, no, no!" Listen to Ning Linda say that he has no sense of shame, Ning Yanzhi face instantly become red, but not because of shyness, but angry, also Wula Wula said a lot of blame, all blame Ning Linda. He is still a patient. Ning Linda goes out all day every time. She is either hungry or thirsty for him and mistreats him. She is an unfilial daughter. And is that what he wants? After she came in, she didn''t care about him at all. Just now, he clearly wanted to stop Ning Linda, but she turned away without looking.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t tell clearly, even more so when he was worried. Ning Linda stood far away and looked at him with disgust on her face.


    The patient in the same ward turned his head to the other side, then lifted his quilt over his head and covered his ears tightly.


    The father and daughter put on a farce like this every day. They were not tired. He was tired of listening to it. At the beginning, he advised them to step back. The little one was considerate of the old one''s illness, the old one was considerate of the old, and the little one took great pains to take care of the old one. But not only the little one opened his mouth and scolded him for meddling, Old also toward him for a while, although can''t hear clearly, but that expression is absolutely not in thank him. Anyway, he has understood these two days that the old and small are not good people.


    The little face was destroyed. I went out all day, either looking for the hospital or asking for the folk prescription. Most of them are constantly abusing Lao Tzu when they come back. He doesn''t understand the money and stocks, but he understands that the old man has done something bad. Now he has been turned over by others and is in disrepute. I thought I had money at home. What a big problem can''t be solved with money?


    When I asked the old man for money, I found out where there was any money? They are all cleaned up by the old Huo Huo, and they still owe a lot of foreign debts. When he had an accident, more people came to ask for his debts than they came to see him. It''s strange that the little ones don''t get mad. They eat the worst for the old ones and use the worst ones. When they think about it, they scold them.


    He never took care of the father and daughter since he found out what was wrong with them. But he''s also a patient. He''s bored to death when he treats his father and daughter like psychosis all day. No, he must leave the hospital as soon as possible and stay away from the psychosis.


    Ning Linda also has the idea of leaving hospital. She can''t stand it any longer. It''s better to kill her to come here all day long to let her face those dirty things. Anyway, hospitalization costs money. It''s better to use this part of the money to hire an old lady. Anyway, it''s just washing up and don''t have to do anything else. It doesn''t cost much.


    Don''t mention the flying birds and dogs that night. Anyway, Ning Linda is in a bad mood. She keeps abusing Ning Yanzhi. How can Ning Yanzhi endure it? They quarreled for half a night.


    The next morning, Linda Ning went to rent a cheap two bedroom house.


    How small is it? With two bedrooms and a bed in each room, it''s full. No matter how many people there are in the living room, they can''t turn around. The only advantage is a separate bathroom. If Ning Yanzhi leaves hospital, they have to have a place to stay. The house of her family has been sealed up by the court, and she still has to keep her money in her hand, which can only be saved.


    Ninglinda frowned and looked at the house she had just rented. This community was an old community built in the 1980s. There was no elevator and the light was bad. She had to turn on the lights in the daytime.


    The air is full of the smell of moldy old houses, the floor has long been unable to see the original appearance, the wall is still with children''s graffiti content, furniture do not know how long, the surface is covered with a layer of oily things, this kind of place, before I look at it, I feel hurt, but now I have to live in.


    She also wanted to live in a big and bright villa, but she had no money. This place was the best she could afford. After paying the rent and signing the contract, Ning Linda returned to the hospital with the key, and she had to find a way to get people upstairs, which was still a trouble.


    As soon as Ning Linda is busy, she employs a person in the labor market to help Ning Yanzhi get upstairs. Without waiting for a rest, Ning Yanzhi starts to eat and drink again. Angry Ning Linda slams the door and goes away. Wait. Doesn''t it mean that if people don''t eat or drink, it''s OK to last three or four days? Let him be hungry, or else he would think he was the former ningzong? Now all this is to use her savings before, but how much of her savings can be, so she just can''t go out, and it won''t last long at all. Ning Linda raised her hand and touched her face with a mask, and her face became more gloomy. In order to restore her appearance, she needs a sum of money, a lot of money, It''s impossible to make money on your own.


    Qi Xiaoyue''s call came in again under such circumstances."I can give you a sum of money, a lot of money." As soon as the phone is connected, Qi Xiaoyue throws out the bait.


    Originally also want to scold each other a vent Ning Linda, silent.


    Money, a lot of money, this temptation is too big, first listen to what the other party wants to say, anyway, there is no loss, in case it is true, Ning Linda did not take the phone that hand in his face rub a few times, in case it is true, her face has a chance to recover.


    "You say, I listen." Ning Linda pretended not to care.


    "Think about who caused your face. If you have a chance to get revenge and get enough money for your future life, do you want such an opportunity?"


    Each other''s words, successfully aroused Ning Linda''s strong hatred, she hates Shen Yuxuan, more hate to hook up with Shen Yuxuan''s Xu man, if not for them, how could she fall into this situation. But she is not stupid. If her father is still Ning Zong before, or the scandal of that year is not exposed, she may have a chance to revenge Shen Yuxuan and them.


    But now she disfigured, Ning Yanzhi is that kind of situation, what capital does she have to retaliate Shen Yuxuan them. So she can only put this very, deeply buried in the bottom of her heart.


    "Oh, how can I know if what you say is true? Besides, if you really have this ability, why don''t you do it yourself and find me instead? "


    "Miss Ning, what can I get if I cheat you? As for why I came to you, because you need us. With us, you can continue to live a better life, can''t you? "

 Chapter 1081

    Ninglinda was silent for a minute. She was right. She didn''t have to cheat her, and it was really an opportunity for her. Anyway, no matter what, it couldn''t be worse than now. In that case, why didn''t she do it.


    "If you want me to promise, yes, you must first type a million to my card. I can''t believe you if I can''t see the money." Don''t look at each other''s high sounding, saying that she needs them, but they find themselves just because they can help them? It''s a matter of mutual benefit, let''s not be so hypocritical.


    "Ha ha, Miss Ning, are you mistaken? We are avenging you. " Qi Xiaoyue is very cold. She is crazy about money. Isn''t she afraid to have life to earn or spend?


    "That''s good. You can not give me one million. Do you want me to believe that you can give me more after it''s done? I''m sorry, but I doubt your financial strength. " Ninglinda would never agree without money.


    "OK, send me your account number and I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    Ten minutes later, Linda Ning smiles at the text message on her mobile phone. Take the initiative to call back to Qi Xiaoyue, "money I received, say, let me do?"


    After hearing this, ninglinda agreed without frowning, "yes, but the money is not enough. You can call me a million more."


    "Miss Ning, don''t push an inch. You know, we don''t have to be you." Qi Xiaoyue didn''t expect that Ning Linda didn''t do anything, since she still dares to ask for money.


    "I don''t want the money for myself. I can''t depend on myself for the things you ask for. I can''t buy people''s hearts. Do you want me to pay for it myself?"


    "Well, I hope Miss Ning can do a good job after she gets the money." Qi Xiaoyue turns over the money to Ning Linda again, and then looks at her mobile phone. It''s very good. It seems that Ning Linda really doesn''t want to live.


    Seeing that the time given by the organization is coming, she has not made any progress at all. She finally saw the Ning family on the news. She knows that this is her chance. Otherwise, she would have to keep company with this group of salted fish for the rest of her life.


    So this woman has to make good use of it now. When it''s done, just give her a good time.


    Qi Xiaoyue smelled her body and stayed in the salted fish pile for a long time. She always felt that there was a fishy smell on her body and she couldn''t wash it off. She had to go out from this ghost place. Ninglinda is her stepping stone.


    "Are you the one who called me?" Ning Linda, wearing a mask and a brand-name dress she just bought with Qi Xiaoyue''s money, sits in a tall coffee shop and looks at Qi Xiaoyue with pride.


    The other side doesn''t look like two million people at a time. The other party''s dress is really plain, the most ridiculous is her mobile phone, the screen is broken. Are all the villains advocating thrift these days?


    "It''s me. What do you want to do when you call me in such a hurry?" Qi Xiaoyue ignores Ning Linda''s critical eyes and asks. Qi Xiaoyue thought of the hardships of her journey, and she didn''t want to talk any more. She might as well sit and have a rest,


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just curious. I want to see you."


    "Are you kidding me?" be curious? For this woman a telephone, oneself long journey so long, in order to let her have a look?


    Qi Xiaoyue looks at Ning Linda with a look at the dead. The ferocity in her eyes makes Ning Linda shiver suddenly¡° Do you know where the last one who played with me was? " Qi Xiaoyue pulls out the spoon from Ning Linda''s coffee cup, and then gently forces it to bend directly. Ning Linda stares back and forth at Qi Xiaoyue, and the spoon turns into a ball.


    Although the other side is playing with the spoon, but her eyes are staring at her. Ning Linda is afraid that she will end up directly with the spoon, and she is not superior. She immediately changes a pair of flattering smile: "ha ha, I''m kidding."


    "I hate people joking. You''d better come to me if you have something to do, otherwise..." Qi Xiaoyue throws the spoon in front of Ning Linda.


    "Ha ha, of course I have something to do. I''ve found out what you told me. Shen Yining has been in Shen''s family all this time. I''ve come up with a way to cheat people out." Ning told Qi Xiaoyue about her plan.


    "Is this really feasible?" If it wasn''t for Shen Yuxuan''s pulling out the nail he finally got into last time, how could this little thing be so difficult.


    "Of course, even if not, we can find another chance." Can line, how does she know ah, this is not under Qi Xiaoyue''s anger solved oneself? It was in a hurry that I came up with such an idea. I didn''t realize that the other party was such a grumpy person when I called before.


    "Then do as you say."The next day, Shen jiazhuangyuan suddenly received a phone call from Shen Yuxuan''s company, saying that he was going to take Shen Yining to the company. He was also very anxious and wanted to start immediately. The car was waiting outside the manor.


    On the third day, Shen''s servants felt strange, but they thought that they were going to Shen''s family and not other places. There was no need to make a fuss, so they sent Shen Yining to the car. But Shen Yining didn''t wake up in the morning. When she was brought out, she was still confused. The servant was afraid that Shen Yining would be cold, so he wore a big Cape. The whole person was wrapped in it and couldn''t see his face clearly. After getting on the bus, the servant covered Shen Yining''s body with a blanket. Shen Yining just sat there quietly and didn''t know if she was asleep.


    The driver who came to pick up people was relieved to see this scene. It''s better to fall asleep. It''s much more convenient to fall asleep. After the car started, it drove out quickly. Only five minutes later, the car suddenly turned a corner. If Shen Yining wakes up at this time, he will find that this is definitely not the direction to Shen''s company.


    As for Ning Linda, after thinking about today''s affairs, she will leave here forever. In order to leave no regrets, she has to solve one thing before that.


    "Jinli, it''s me!"


    "Miss Ning, of course I know it''s you. Why do you want to borrow money? Let me see. I still have 20 yuan of pocket money in my treasure. Alas, it''s a good deed every day. I''ll transfer it to you later. "


    Ning Linda listens to the tone of the other party''s beggar and wants to hang up, but she wants to get back at her. She forces herself to put down this mood and continues to talk to the other party.


    "Last time I didn''t think about it well. Later I thought about it. Now it''s different from before. I apologize for what happened last time. If you have time, why don''t I invite you to dinner and make amends?"

 Chapter 1082

    "Do you really think so?" Hear the other party say please eat to make amends, Han Jinli incredible asked.


    "Of course, it''s true. Don''t worry. I didn''t ask you to borrow money. Last time I just joked with you. Although the situation in my family is not very good, I still have some savings. I can''t be reduced to borrowing money. In order to apologize, I also bought a bag that you looked good at before, and I''m going to give it to you. How about having time later? "


    Ning Linda knows a lot about Han Jinli. If this woman doesn''t take advantage of it, she will not be able to sleep. So how can she miss such an opportunity in vain.


    Soon the two agreed on a good place, rather Linda took the lead to the place, waiting for the arrival of Han Jinli.


    Han Jinli not only didn''t get the so-called bag, but also was sarcastic by Ning Linda. Finally, after she left angrily, she was hit hard. When she reacted, she found that her mobile phone had been stolen.


    "It''s really bad luck. It''s all because of Linda Ning. She''s just a bad luck star. She asked me out in the name of apologizing to me, but she said so many inexplicable things, and finally made me get my cell phone stolen when I came back." Han Jinli keeps on talking to her colleagues.


    "Ha ha!" When Ning Linda was there, Han Jinli always pretended to be a tiger by relying on the other party''s identity. Who knows that Ning Linda''s father is no longer good. Han Jinli immediately changed her face and revealed something about Ning Linda behind her back. People in the company have seen her face and heard her words. They just think it''s like watching a joke. Ha ha, it''s a joke. Han Jinli is a famous babaozui, There are no good people in her mouth. Just listen to it. If you really agree, you''d better not.


    Just after laughing, I found that my mobile phone had a text message sent. Several people in the office looked at my mobile phone. After clicking it, they were embarrassed. Then the people in the office looked at each other. Everyone''s expression was very intriguing. It seems that everyone received the same message. How familiar is this routine.


    Looking at Han Jinli, who is still complaining, this is a little fast.


    "Look at this, Jinli!" Although Han Jinli is not a good person, not all people just watch the fun and gloat when they encounter things. What''s more, the other party''s practice is a little too much.


    "Look, do you want to recommend me to buy the same mobile phone as you?" Han Jinli is not very happy to take over the mobile phone from the other party. To tell the truth, she doesn''t like this brand very much. For her, the grade is a little low. Her previous one was crazy. Although the price performance of the one used by the other party is good, it can''t show off.


    "Take a look first!" The other party just handed the mobile phone forward again.


    Han Jinli is not happy to take it over. What are you doing so actively? The mobile phone company doesn''t pay for the publicity. Han Jinli takes the mobile phone and feels the touch first. Well, it''s too small. If she wants to buy it, it''s definitely not so small. Then she looks down at the mobile phone.


    The other side''s screen actually shows a chat interface with someone. Han Jinli doesn''t realize that it''s the other side''s privacy. She''s so excited to see what she''s talking about.


    It''s just that the name displayed in this dialog box is so familiar, and many photos have been sent. This, this is not her?


    And those photos are actually some of her private photos, some of which are very large in scale. Yes, she admits that she has a little hobby, but she has always photographed what she appreciates and never thought that she would be exposed to others. Moreover, the sender even showed that it was herself, which must be the "good thing" that the person who stole her mobile phone cracked her password and logged on her account.


    Han Jinli angrily wants to throw away the mobile phone in her hand. Fortunately, the owner of the mobile phone has been paying attention to Han Jinli''s look. Seeing that the situation is not right, she immediately snatches her own mobile phone.


    "Jinli, calm down." The other side with their mobile phone, heart has Qi Qi advised.


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? If you have such a thing today, I will calm down." The beginning of Han Jinli''s spirit is unobstructed.


    "You, forget it. I don''t care about you." No good intentions, the other side took their own mobile phone and left.


    "Hey, I can''t go. You delete all that." Han Jinli pulls the other side to say.


    "I know!" The other side said two times, deleted thoroughly, deleted the good friend directly.


    "You, did you also receive it?" Han Jinli suddenly thought of this possibility, and then looked at other people in the same office.


    "We''ve deleted them all!" There are many people who say this one after another. Obviously, there are many people who respond to it.


    "This, I, I want to call the police. Yes, I want to call the police. I must find out the person who stole the mobile phone." Listening to their response, Han Jinli suddenly thought of a very terrible possibility. If the other party sent these contents to all the people in the address book, then she would be finished, especially her boyfriend, who was a very conservative person, had strongly prevented her from this kind of behavior.At that time, she also said that she just patted on her mobile phone, but she would not send it out. What''s the worry. She never thought that her mobile phone would be stolen one day. She never thought that the person who stole the mobile phone would be so hateful. She also sent these contents to her colleagues, and perhaps relatives and friends.


    "If Han Jinli is in, someone is looking for her at the front desk." As soon as Han Jinli was ready to go to the police, the little sister at the front desk came and said that someone was looking for her. At this time, Han Jinli''s mood is really bad, who will rush to find her at this time.


    Han Jinli walked to the front stage with a sad expression on her face. When she passed by other offices, she just felt that she was constantly hearing someone whispering behind her.


    "Shut up, all of you. I tell you, whatever you receive, you will delete it. If I find someone keeping it, I will not let you go." Han Jinli can''t stand it any more. She yells at her back.


    People at work stop to look at her. Some people who know what she means, of course, but most of them don''t know why. They look at her inexplicably.


    Han Jinli looks at the stunned people and thinks that they are frightened by their own momentum. She feels a little more comfortable. What she doesn''t know is that it is because of her reminder that people who don''t know have inquired about it. Well, Han Jinli can''t imagine that she herself has promoted the spread of this matter.


    "Zheng Xuan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1083

    Han Jinli didn''t expect that it was her boyfriend who came to her. Her face suddenly became happy. Although Han Jinli''s character is not very good, it''s true love for her boyfriend. In addition to insisting on taking selfie, she absolutely obeys her boyfriend''s opinions at other times. It''s just that the other party has never come to the company to find her. This is her first time. How can she be unhappy.


    "This is the key to your house. All my things have been removed. I''m here today to tell you that we''ve broken up." Zheng Xuan throws a bunch of keys to Han Jinli, turns around and leaves.


    "Wait, Zheng Xuan, why? Haven''t we been fine all the time? Why did you say goodbye All of a sudden? " Han Jinli asked.


    "Why, don''t you know?" Zheng Xuan looks at Han Jinli, who is still pretending to be innocent. He is really disgusted in his heart.


    "Zheng Xuan, where did I do wrong? Tell me, can I change it?" Han Jinli took Zheng Xuan''s hand and begged.


    "Well, change? I have warned you not to take those indecent photos for a long time, but you didn''t listen to me. Today, I went so far as to send those photos to my friends. It''s a shame for me. Now they all ask me why I want to find such a woman as you. Why do you want to ask me? "


    Zheng Xuan looks at Han Jinli with a blue face. He should have known that this woman must be uneasy because she has a beautiful face. Now it has come true, and he has lost so many people. Zheng Xuan is a very conservative person. In his eyes, what Han Jinli did this time was no less than bringing several green hats to him at the same time. If he didn''t break up, would he still keep it for the new year?


    "Photos? Zheng Xuan, listen to me. Today, my mobile phone was stolen. The people who stole the photos did it. I''m innocent. " It turned out that it was the mobile phone that caused the trouble. Han Jinli quickly explained the matter to Zheng Xuan.


    "Well, after all, it''s because you took those pictures. I have said that if your things are seen by a third person, we will break up. Now not only the third person, but even the thirtieth person knows it. " Zheng Xuan is angry. He didn''t introduce Han Jinli to his friends as long as he knew. He also asked them to exchange their contact information. Now, everyone knows.


    "Well, I can explain. I''ll go to the police and tell them the truth."


    "The truth? After knowing the truth, can it be as if it didn''t happen? Don''t say anything, break up With that, Zheng Xuan left angrily. Han Jinli chased him out of the company and watched Zheng Xuan drive away.


    "Oh, is this being dumped? What a pity Han Jinli hears the sound of schadenfreude coming from behind her, only to find that Ning Linda doesn''t know when she actually appears behind her.


    "It''s all your fault. If you didn''t ask me out, I wouldn''t have lost my cell phone and Zheng Xuan wouldn''t have broken up with me. It''s all your fault." Han Jinli''s eyes are red and she looks at Ning Linda resentfully.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s so good that you lost your cell phone." With that, Linda Ning exaggerates and laughs twice.


    "You, what are you doing here? Shen doesn''t welcome you."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m rare Shen?" By this time, Shen Yining had already been taken out, and soon her task was completed. When she got the money, she would go abroad directly? Anyone who wants to enter, she is not rare.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s said that Shen has a female employee who is addicted to exposure. I''ve come to see the excitement."


    "You, it''s you!" Han Jinli thought of a series of coincidences today. Ning Linda occasionally saw her own photos. Today, she went out because she asked her out. It''s just so coincidental that her mobile phone was stolen.


    "Oh, what if it''s me? Didn''t you laugh at me last time? It''s delicious. Today I''ll let you taste being laughed at. " Ning Linda approached Han Jinli step by step, "but I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected harvest. I was dumped. It''s really miserable!" Han Jinli was forced to retreat step by step. She stumbled and squatted on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha! I''m relieved to see you as a woman in such a state. " With that, Ning Linda ignores Han Jinli and plans to leave.


    Han Jinli thinks that it''s because of this woman that she not only loses face in the company, but also breaks up with her boyfriend. All of a sudden, a strong force bursts out, stands up from the ground, and then pours on Ning Linda.


    "Let go, you crazy woman!" Ning Linda didn''t expect that Han Jinli suddenly jumped on her and pinched her neck. She was almost out of breath. In order to protect themselves, ninglinda struggled constantly. They didn''t find that they had a scuffle on the roadway unconsciously. At this time, a big truck suddenly appeared in front of them. When they saw them, they were scared. The driver even turned the steering wheel and managed to avoid the direction of them. But before the driver let down his heart, there was a loud bang, and then a humanoid object landed not far in front of the car. The driver made an emergency brake, and then he was stupid.What''s the matter? He clearly avoided people. Is there a third person he didn''t see?


    The driver who woke up quickly called the police. The police uncle had to believe him. He didn''t mean to. Who knew that two women would suddenly appear on the road. In order to avoid them, he had to turn the steering wheel. He was innocent.


    Ning Linda looked at Han Jinli so lying on the ground motionless, blood slowly soaked her clothes, hurriedly ran. This can''t blame her, who let Han Jinli want to kill her, she just for self-protection gently pushed her, who knows actually pushed away, hit the car is also her own. She''s self-defense. Yes, she''s right. She''s protecting herself.


    Ning Linda didn''t think that she should take a taxi until she went out for a long time. She had to find Qi Xiaoyue as soon as possible and ask the other party to give her the money. If she wanted to go abroad, she would leave soon.


    But at the appointed place, Ning Linda didn''t find Qi Xiaoyue, only a driver who had been waiting there for a long time.


    "What about people? Did you bring it? " Ninglinda went to say hello to the driver first. Whether she can go abroad or not, and whether she has hope or not, it all depends on this time.


    "Yes, it''s going well." The driver giggled twice. This time, he didn''t expect it to go well. Now he can be sure that the child was really asleep. He didn''t wake up after two calls. No, now he''s locked in the car and he''s alone outside.

 Chapter 1084

    "Well, I''ll go first." Ning Linda didn''t know why, but she still felt a little uneasy.


    "Take it easy. Don''t wake people up." The driver gave a warning.


    "Wake up? You mean she''s asleep? Can you still sleep in this situation? " Ning Linda Leng, Shen Yuxuan''s daughter so powerful? I''m not afraid at all, and I fell asleep?


    "I went to sleep as soon as I got on the bus. I haven''t woken up yet." Said the driver.


    "You don''t use anything, do you?" It''s unreasonable that such a big child would be so good. Ning Linda suspects that the driver used special means. The driver is from the underworld, which is normal.


    "No, absolutely not." The driver thought about it, but there was no need at all. The child slept soundly.


    Rather Linda with doubt personally to see a look, this look, instantly changed face.


    "Who is this?" Ning Linda was stunned and looked at the child in the car.


    Looking at the expression of Ning Linda, the driver felt a thump in his heart and ran to look at the child that Ning Linda pointed to. "This is the child you asked me to pick up from the Shen family." From the time the child got on the bus to now, he didn''t even dare to stare at the child.


    "Look, does this man look like a child?" Ninlinda shivered and pointed to the child in the car.


    It turned out that the child in the meeting car opened her cloak and showed all her features. It looks like a child, but it looks like an adult.


    It''s not a child. It''s a little dwarf. Now the little dwarf was looking at ninglinda with scornful eyes, which were full of irony.


    "How could it be like this? I saw with my own eyes the Shen family carrying the child into the car. How did it suddenly change? " The driver looked at the little dwarf, and then at Linda Ning. He looked puzzled.


    "You really saw Shen Yuxuan''s daughter being carried into the car with your own eyes." Ninglinda emphasized the word "with one''s own eyes".


    "Er..." the driver was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have a look at the real face of the Shen family''s child in person at that time. He just thought that it was the servant of the Shen family who sent it in person. There was a fake.


    All the way, I was worried about whether the child would suddenly wake up. I never thought that anyone would be a fake. And who''s going to prepare a "fake lady" unless, "Oh, no!" Two people look at each other, this still have what don''t understand, affirmation is their stratagem by Shen Yuxuan to tear down, all these people have already prepared. Think of here, Ning Linda suddenly pull the car door, want to put the dwarf still get off, and then run.


    Unfortunately, when she opened the door and did not wait for her to pull the dwarf out of the car, the black muzzle of the gun was just aimed at her forehead. Ning Linda''s face turned white in a moment, and she was still in that position.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The driver looked at Linda Ning and suddenly didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking.


    The people in the car motioned to Ning Linda to get on the car obediently, and then sat down in the back seat, the muzzle of the gun was hidden in the angle that the driver couldn''t see, facing Ning Linda. Then they winked at Ning Linda, looked at the driving position, and asked Ning Linda to call the driver in.


    "I''m fine. In this situation, we can only treat dead horses as living horse doctors. You come in first, and we''ll discuss it slowly."


    The driver saw that although the little dwarf woke up, he didn''t move. He looked very honest and didn''t think much about it. And this idea coincided with his own. They were obviously exposed. Let''s run before they are caught.


    The driver opened the door and wanted to start the car. He found that the car key could not be found. He clearly remembered that the car key had not been pulled out. The driver just wanted to ask Ning Linda, but saw from the rear-view mirror that the little dwarf was facing him with a gun in his hand. The driver''s subconscious reaction was to rush out of the door.


    "Don''t move, or the gun in my hand will be impolite." The driver listened to the dwarf, put down his hand on the door and turned to look at her tremblingly. The driver listened to the voice of a dwarf, which was no different from that of a child. If he didn''t look at his face, no one would believe that he would be an adult.


    "It has nothing to do with me. The woman next to you paid me to take over. I don''t know anything else. Please let me go." The driver didn''t expect that the dwarf''s mobile phone would have a gun. He immediately begged for mercy.


    "Be honest, as long as you don''t move, I promise you won''t be in any danger, otherwise..." the dwarf didn''t say, but looking at the black muzzle, the driver nodded again and again to show that he would be obedient.


    So the three people sat in the car and waited for nearly an hour.


    "What time did you make an appointment with someone?" The little dwarf asked Nina.Ning Linda has been in a state of confusion ever since she knew that the little dwarf had a gun in his hand. She would hear Ning Linda ask this question, but she didn''t respond for a moment.


    "What time is it?" Linda Ning asked stupidly.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. Who asked you to pick up people? What time are you going to make the connection? Let me make it clear." The dwarf took the gun in his hand and squinted at ninglinda.


    "Well, well, I said, I said." Although her body is absolutely dominant, but ninglinda never thought to resist, in case of angering each other, it is her who will suffer.


    After listening to Linda Ning''s words, the little dwarf frowned. It''s nearly an hour since the appointment, but the other person hasn''t come. What''s the change?


    The little dwarf thought for a moment, facing the monitor on his body, and communicated the situation to the other side.


    After waiting for ten minutes, suddenly a dozen people in black suits came and surrounded the car. The little dwarf got out of the car quickly. As for Ning Linda and the driver, they were taken to different cars and then taken away.


    Until this time, Linda Ning didn''t know what was going on? And why do these people take themselves. The unknown is the most terrible. When Linda Ning was taken away, her feet were soft. It''s not so much walking as being dragged.


    At the same time, Xu man just arrived at the apartment downstairs and met little Henry who just came back from outside. Xu man raised his eyebrows. The clothes on little Henry''s body are not the one he bought for him before. At a glance, they look very valuable. How can little Henry suddenly become rich again? Is old Henry thinking? I''m not going to push little Henry.


    "Oh, it''s Xu man. Good morning." Little Henry said hello to Schumann with a smile.

 Chapter 1085

    Xu man looked at the sun in the sky. It was too late for the sun to shine.


    This little Henry is really bold. Is he not afraid of being found out?


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you say all your documents were stolen? I advise you not to wander around. If you are caught, you will be deported. "


    "Well, you think I want to. Although that woman let me live in her place, she said that no matter what I eat or drink, all the food can only be earned by labor. She even let me do housework at home. How can I stay at home and do housework like a woman? She''s insulting me


    Xu man also heard Jiang Xiaoxian mention this matter. After little Henry moved to Jiang Xiaoxian, he looked like an old man all day. How could Jiang Xiaoxian get used to his bad habit and directly pinch his rations. If you want to eat, you can, but don''t think about getting something for nothing. All the housework at home should be contracted.


    Little Henry broke a plate the first time he washed the dishes. Later, when he washed the clothes, the whole bathroom was filled with water. Finally, Jiang Xiaoxian went to deal with the aftermath herself. In a word, let little Henry do housework is absolutely torture to two people, but in this way, Jiang Xiaoxian did not say not to let little Henry do it. Jiang Xiaoxian specially bought two dozen dishes and put them in reserve. She told little Henry that even if the dishes were broken, she had to continue to wash them. Anyway, there were plenty of dishes in her family.


    "Xiaoxian is also for your own good. You can see how boring it is if you have nothing to do at home all day. It''s just time to do some housework and exercise." Xu man thought of the two people''s lawsuit, the corner of his mouth could not help slightly raised.


    "Well, that man''s mother-in-law just wanted to punish me. I knew that she didn''t sincerely promise to take me in, so she came up with this method to torture me. I''m a big man. I can''t walk around with rags and mops all day long. " Little Henry was indignant when he mentioned it.


    Xu man looks at little Henry. It''s really not that Jiang Xiaoxian deliberately torments him. It''s really that the boy has no identity information. If he lets people out casually, he will be in great trouble if he is caught. It''s a pity that little Henry can''t understand her good intentions.


    "So you sneaked out?" Asked Schumann, looking at little Henry.


    "What do you mean sneaking out? I went out to work aboveboard." Said little Henry, looking up with pride.


    "To work? Just you. I don''t look down on you. Where do you go to work as a black family? " What''s more, little Henry''s own level is limited. When he was in France, he only focused on making trouble with old Henry. He didn''t honestly accept the training arranged by old Henry. What can he do with his current strength? Besides, his identity is also a big problem. To be honest, most people will never hire little Henry.


    "Hum," little Henry said coldly¡° Not all people are as superficial as you are. What''s wrong with the Black family? The most important thing is me. Don''t you find that I''m very excellent? " Little Henry said, also put a poss, let Schumann see.


    Xu man shook his head, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t find it." Excellent did not see, not reliable, but the performance of incisively and vividly.


    "You, forget it, you have no vision. But there are still many people with great vision in the world. My boss appreciates me very much now. " Little Henry snorted, not ready to talk to Schumann.


    Xu man listen to this meaning, little Henry is really go to work, can''t help but curious asked.


    "Then who has the foresight to discover your merits?"


    Little Henry looked at Schumann. "For your curiosity, I''ll tell you. He is the chairman of Lin''s company. "


    chairman? I don''t know what this man is after little Henry¡° What are your main responsibilities? " Anyway, it''s good for little Henry to get a job. At least he doesn''t have to stay in his apartment all day. Besides, since the other party dares to use little Henry, it should be able to solve the problem of little Henry''s identity.


    Little Henry held his chest up again and said, "bodyguard! Lin Dong hired me to be her bodyguard. "


    "You? Bodyguards? " Xu man looks at little Henry in surprise. With little Henry''s physical fitness, to tell the truth, Xu man is really worried about the safety of Lin Dong. Little Henry''s security is almost the same. Where can he be a bodyguard? If something happens, he will be expelled in the first round.


    "How''s it going? Am I really good? " Little Henry looked at the stunned Schumann with elation.


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "I said, with my ability, how can I condescend to do housework in this small apartment? I''m a man who wants to do great things."


    "I mean, Mr. Lin is so powerful that he dares to invite people like you to be irresponsible for his own safety." Hearing what Schumann said, little Henry''s face turned red. "You, what do you mean? You look down on me? ""Please, I''m worried about you. Can bodyguards do anything? What would you do if something happened? Don''t talk about relying on your Kung Fu. In people''s eyes, you may be solved before you do it. "


    Little Henry was decent to hear what Xu man said. Although it was not nice, it was really for his sake. He snorted and ignored Xu man.


    "By the way, since you are Dong Lin''s bodyguard, what are you doing here? And your clothes. Do bodyguards wear them? " Little Henry''s clothes are no less than 30000 or 40000. How can he wear them to be a bodyguard? Now the bodyguards are so rich.


    "Last night, Lin Dong was afraid and asked me to accompany her all night. This is just coming back from Lin Dong''s home. Lin Dong said that he would give me a day off today to have a good rest. You said that this dress was specially bought for me by Dong Lin. thank you for my hard work last night with her. How about it? Am I particularly handsome in it? "


    Little Henry is quite satisfied with his clothes. His previous clothes can''t be seen for a long time. When he came to xuman''s house, he threw them away. Later, he always wore the suit that xuman bought. He was tired of wearing it and wanted to change his style. However, if she spoke to Jiang Xiaoxian, she would certainly let her own work offset the loan, so she never spoke. It didn''t help that Lin Dong was generous. He took the initiative to buy him a suit of clothes.


    "All night with him? Is your Lin Dong a man or a woman It''s not that Xu man wants to be crooked. Even if he works overtime at night, no boss can do so much at once. Besides, it''s also strange that little Henry''s own words are too ambiguous. Can she not be curious?

 Chapter 1086

    "Women, of course. Do you think only stinky men like Shen Yuxuan in your family can be the chairman of the board? Let me tell you, our Lin Dong is much better than your Shen Yuxuan. He is not only gentle and generous to people, but the most important thing is to have eyes. He falls in love with me at a glance. "


    Er, please don''t say such words with a crazy face, otherwise I will think more crooked. Besides, how can you say that Yuxuan is a stinky man, and your grandfather is also the chairman of the board? Is that a stinky man?


    "Do you appreciate you, Mr. Lin?" Xu man focused on the appreciation of these two words, a face tangled asked.


    "Of course, I like Lin Dong very much." Little Henry had a proud little look on his face. I have already used the word "like".


    "Ha ha, what about Lin Dong?" Schumann asked weakly.


    "Of course, Lin Dong likes me the most. Otherwise, how could he fall in love with me at a glance and choose to let me accompany her?"


    What do you think? Company? Is little Henry sure he''s going to work instead? Xu man shakes his head and shakes off the disharmony in his mind. Forget it. Anyway, little Henry is not at a loss. Don''t care what Lin Dong thinks. It seems that little Henry is not forced, as long as he is happy. I just don''t know what old Henry in the distance will look like when little Henry finds himself a "favorite Lin Dong".


    I hope the age gap between them is not too big, otherwise it is doomed to be fruitless.


    Xu man laughs. He doesn''t plan to continue this topic with little Henry. He plans to go back to his apartment and continue to practice cooking. I don''t know what happened to Shen Yuxuan today. She gave her a day off for no reason, but she asked why. Shen Yuxuan only said that she was too tired during this period of time. Let her have a good rest.


    Forget it, since Shen Yuxuan said to let her have a rest, she had a good rest. Thinking about this, Xu man came back from the company. This is not, just meet "off duty" little Henry.


    "Well, what are you doing with me?" When the elevator reached the 16th floor, little Henry followed him down.


    "I''ve managed to clean up my house. If I go up now, I''ll make a mess again. That woman will let me rearrange it, so I''d better go to your house."


    Xu man would laugh at little Henry''s reason. "You mean it doesn''t matter if you mess up my house. Anyway, you don''t have to clean it up, do you?"


    Little Henry even nodded.


    "Well, I said that you are not allowed to enter my house in the future, so you''d better get upstairs for me." He shut the door.


    Little Henry touched his nose. He was fine just now. He can''t turn his face if he turns it over. Forget it, he has a large number of adults, so he won''t care about her.


    Little Henry pressed the stairs again and went to the 17th floor.


    Open the door, looking at his clean and bright living room, little Henry couldn''t help feeling that he could do so well under the pressure of that woman.


    At this time, Shen Yining is playing in her bedroom. Today, her father told her not to run around, so she has been obedient.


    The phone in her room suddenly rings. In order to let Shen Yining contact Shen Yuxuan at any time, Shen Yining''s bedroom is equipped with a phone, and only Shen Yuxuan and Xiaobao will use this phone to contact her. When Shen Yining hears the phone, she is very happy and runs to pick up the phone happily.


    "Ning Ning?" After Shen Yining picked up the phone, a familiar woman''s voice came out.


    "Aunt Xiaoyue? Aunt Xiaoyue, where have you been? I miss you so much. " Ning Ning hears Qi Xiaoyue''s voice and says happily.


    "I miss you too, but I can''t go back to see you." Qi Xiaoyue said with a low mood.


    "Can I go to my aunt?" Shen Yining thought that she had mentioned it with her father before, and then asked.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that. I can''t go to see Ning Ning, but Ning Ning can come to see me." Qi Xiaoyue seems to agree with Shen Yining''s idea.


    "Aunt Xiaoyue told me your address, and I''ll go to you right away." Shen Yining thought of meeting Qi Xiaoyue, and was very happy.


    "But Ningning, you can''t tell your father about it, or he won''t let you come to see me." Qi Xiaoyue asked again.


    "Why?" Shen Yining asked.


    "Well, it''s not your father''s fault. He''s just confused."


    Shen Yining heard that Shen Yuxuan was confused and asked, "who confused dad?""Does Ning Ning know why I left suddenly this time?" Qi Xiaoyue asked.


    "Dad said Aunt Xiaoyue has gone home." Thinking of this, Shen Yining is still a little wronged. Aunt Xiaoyue doesn''t say hello when she leaves. She has never contacted her for such a long time.


    "Alas," Qi Xiaoyue sighed deeply, "Ning Ning ah, aunt actually did not go home, aunt has been staying in this city, but can''t see you."


    "Why?" Shen Yining asked anxiously.


    "Because Aunt Xiaoyue offended people, that person hated her very much, so she was driven away." Qi Xiaoyue said pitifully.


    "Who did aunt Xiaoyue offend?" Shen Yining is not from of Lord of follow Qi small month say of ask a way.


    Qi Xiaoyue heard Shen Yining ask, the corner of her mouth involuntarily hook, very good, Shen Yining hook, deal with such a little girl, she is very sure.


    "It''s your aunt xuman. Because Aunt Xiaoyue knows her secret, she pushes aunt Xiaoyue out of the water. Fortunately, aunt Xiaoyue has a big life. Otherwise, I''ll be the same as Ning Ning''s mother and never see Ning Ning again." In order to show more sensational, Qi Xiaoyue also deliberately mentioned Shen Yining''s mother.


    "No, I don''t want aunt Xiaoyue to leave me like her mother." Ning Ning hears Qi Xiaoyue say so, cry wrongly at the moment. She managed to find one that was so similar to her mother. She heard that Aunt Xiaoyue would leave like her mother. How could she not be worried.


    "Well behaved, Ning Ning, aunt also reluctant to leave you, but there is no way, your father now listen to everything that is called Xu man, do not believe aunt, aunt this time is not easy to find the opportunity to contact you."


    "I''ll go and tell Dad, and ask dad to let you come back." Shen Yining cried and said.


    "It''s no use, Ning Ning. Your father won''t listen to you. In his eyes, Xu man is much more important than you. Otherwise, he won''t know that Xu man is going to be bad for you and keep people around him."


    "What does aunt Xiaoyue mean?"

 Chapter 1087

    "Ah, look, auntie, as long as you are involved, you can''t control yourself. Aunt clearly promised that your father would not tell anyone about it, otherwise your father would never let her go. Auntie is really scared! If there is something wrong with my aunt, I will never see Ning Ning again. Ning Ning must take good care of herself. " Qi Xiaoyue seems to suddenly realize that she has said too much.


    "No, Dad won''t hurt my aunt. Where is my aunt now? I''ll go to you now." Shen Yining is eager to see Qi Xiaoyue now. Because of Qi Xiaoyue''s appearance, Ning Ning has a special feeling for Qi Xiaoyue. Staying by her side is like staying by her mother''s side, which makes her feel very safe.


    "No, Ning Ning can''t come. In case your father finds out, your father won''t spare your aunt. We must meet, but we can''t worry about it. We should plan it slowly, OK?"


    "What does Auntie think to do?" Although this will not be able to see Qi Xiaoyue, but as long as there is a chance, Shen Yining feels that he can listen to Qi Xiaoyue.


    "Ning Ning, you see, the main reason why aunt can''t go to see you is because of Xu man, and she has a bad heart for you, but your father just doesn''t believe it. First of all, we need to find evidence to make your father believe that what I said is true, so that I won''t be misunderstood."


    "But aunt Schumann is really good." Hsu man had saved her before regardless of the danger of her life. Although she could not express that feeling, she believed that Hsu man was really good to her.


    "Ning Ning, you''ve been cheated by her. She''s so good at pretending."


    Ning Ning bites her lips and no longer talks. Although she has a good feeling for Aunt Xiaoyue, aunt xuman is also very good to her. She wants to refute Qi Xiaoyue, but she is worried that Qi Xiaoyue will ignore her because she is not obedient, so she can only choose to keep silent.


    Feeling that Shen Yining is not talking, Qi Xiaoyue also knows that this can not be forced, only step by step.


    "Ning Ning, I know it may be difficult for you to accept these things for a while. Let''s make an agreement. Let''s test your aunt Schumann in private and see who is right, OK?" Qi Xiaoyue is earnest and good at inducement.


    "So you can see Aunt Xiaoyue?" This is what Qi Xiaoyue is most concerned about.


    "Of course, but it''s a secret. I''d rather not tell anyone. It''s just the two of us."


    "Can''t dad know?" Shen Yining hesitated.


    "Of course, Ning Ning, if your father knows, our agreement will be over, and you will never see me again."


    Hearing what Qi Xiaoyue said, Shen Yining worried that her "mother" would disappear from her face again. She couldn''t wait to assure Qi Xiaoyue, "aunt Xiaoyue, don''t worry, I, I will never tell my father."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll make a deal. Ning Ning, I''ll keep in touch with you when the time is right. Let''s go to see the real face of Xu man. We won''t talk today. Goodbye, Ning Ning."


    "Xiao, aunt Xiaoyue." Rather rather rather dull listen to the sound of the beep coming out of the microphone, weak call, but no one on the opposite side to reply to her.


    It''s not easy to get in touch with aunt Xiaoyue. Unexpectedly, she said a few words. Shen Yining felt very disappointed. However, she was in a better mood when she thought that Qi Xiaoyue would continue to contact her. From then on, Shen Yining stayed in the room all day, staring at the phone, looking forward to Qi Xiaoyue''s call.


    "Boss, no, Qi Xiaoyue has disappeared." When Shen Shun heard the news, he couldn''t help clapping in his heart. He didn''t know why he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "This should be Qi Xiaoyue''s real means. She pretended to confuse us in order to paralyze us. This man is more dangerous than we think Shen Yuxuan thinks of here, the cold Mou light is sending out strong murderous gas.


    "Boss, Liu Xing called to say that this is his dereliction of duty, and he would like to ask you personally." In any case, people disappear under Liu Xing''s hands. Liu Xing is responsible for many things here.


    "No, let Liu Xing find people as soon as possible, it will be regarded as a meritorious service. If no one can be found, the two crimes will be punished at the same time." Shen Yuxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, boss!" Shen Shun conveyed all these to Liu Xing, and then came to Shen Yuxuan''s side, "boss, do you think Qi Xiaoyue has already known that we are monitoring her, so he didn''t show up on purpose?"


    If they didn''t release the water quietly, how could Ning Linda pick up "Shen Yining" from the Shen family so easily? It was precisely because they knew Ning''s purpose in advance that they would find someone to disguise Shen Yining to steal the day. They thought they could finally catch Qi Xiaoyue''s fox tail. Who knows that Qi Xiaoyue didn''t appear that day, When they contacted Qi Xiaoyue with Ning Linda''s mobile phone again, they directly indicated that they could not get through. At that time, they felt that things had changed, and then Qi Xiaoyue suddenly disappeared."Well, only by deliberately attracting our eyes can she get away." Shen Yuxuan coldly glances at Ning Linda, who is constantly struggling in the corner. He gives her a hand and asks people to send Ning Linda to the place she should go.


    Ning Linda intentionally kills people and then runs away. This crime is enough for Ning Linda to stay in prison. As for the Shen family, we don''t have to be involved. People are also sent by several ordinary enthusiastic citizens.


    "Qi Xiaoyue, I really don''t know which sentence she said is true or false. Originally, she thought that she would take a long time to get in touch with Ning Linda. She didn''t expect that it was just for her to get out and find a ghost. Unfortunately, Ning Linda had a dream of becoming rich overnight." Shen Shun is angry at Qi Xiaoyue''s cunning and looks down on Ning Linda.


    They even dare to kidnap children when they say they give them money. If it''s not for the fear that the outside world''s big coverage of the incident will affect Shen Yining''s peaceful life, Ning Linda will definitely be charged with more crimes.


    But that''s not what he cares about.


    Ning Linda and Han Jinli bite the dog, and one of them is knocked down by a car and sent to the hospital. Ning Linda was too scared at that time, so she didn''t go to check whether Han Jinli is alive or dead, or whether the driver was still angry after calling the police, and then called an ambulance. The driver''s kindness was also well rewarded. When Han Jinli woke up, she said that Ning Linda deliberately pushed her out, So the accident was not caused by the driver at all. The culprit was Linda Ning.

 Chapter 1088

    Han Jinli was hit a lot. The doctor said that she was hit on the spine. The possibility of recovery in her life is very small. She has to be in bed all her life. How can she let Ning Linda go until she becomes like this.


    So without them, Han Jinli will bite Ning Linda hard.


    "Well, tell our people to stop work and go back." Shen Yuxuan and Qi Xiaoyue had such a big fight today. They thought they could take Qi Xiaoyue down. Who knows that they caught Ning Linda, especially when Qi Xiaoyue found a chance to escape. Next, they had to work hard to prevent Qi Xiaoyue from jumping out of a certain place and causing him harm. Thinking of this possibility, Shen Yuxuan was in a good mood, People who are already cold are more like mobile freezers. The released air-conditioning will frostbite people.


    At this time, Anthony''s overseas call came, "what''s the matter?" Shen Yuxuan asked succinctly.


    "Oh, dear friend, what''s the matter with you? Is it your little secretary who can''t stand your abandonment, so he wants to be dissatisfied?" Although Shen Yuxuan usually doesn''t like to talk nonsense, Antony still recognizes Shen Yuxuan''s abnormality from these three simple words and can''t help teasing him.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up!" Shen Yuxuan is really not in the mood to listen to Anthony''s ridicule, directly give each other an ultimatum. If Anthony doesn''t get down to business, hang up.


    "Don''t, don''t, well, I really convinced you, this time I''m looking for you is really something, big deal." Anthony, who knows Shen Yuxuan''s temper, doesn''t dare to tease Shen Yuxuan any more, because this guy will definitely hang up and put him on the blacklist.


    "Say it Just one word blocked Anthony''s desire to keep on talking.


    "Well, little Henry is missing."


    "He''s missing. It''s none of my business. I''m going to hang up." If that''s what Anthony is talking about, to be honest, he''s not interested at all. What''s the matter with little Henry missing? It''s old Henry who works with him. Besides, for little Henry, he won''t move his brow even if he is missing or dead.


    "No, it''s old Henry who asked me to call you. I have something to ask you." Anthony, that''s the point.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Dear friend, I have a question that I''m curious about. Do you use such mean words when you get along with your little secretary? It''s amazing how she can stand you like this. "


    When he heard Anthony say this, Shen Yuxuan didn''t say anything for the first time. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he suddenly found that his attitude towards Xu man was slowly changing. In the past, he could say that he didn''t care about her, and that he was just pitying her when he was with Xu man. Besides, he didn''t intend to be with Xu man, Not to mention the so-called love. However, the longer we get along with each other, the more we care about him than ordinary lovers. The balance in our heart has unconsciously shifted to his side. He will not let the Lord consider for him, and his possessiveness for him is also beyond the ordinary. Shen Yuxuan attributed these to his excessive contact with his body, which caused him to misjudge intellectually.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Ning Ning''s mother is the only one he likes in his life. It is absolutely impossible to betray her. As for Schumann, I''m sorry. Before he gets into it, he must solve it as soon as possible.


    "Hello, Hello, Shen, are you still there?" The other party suddenly silent, Anthony thought Shen Yuxuan impatient to listen to his phone, ready to ignore him.


    "One minute!" Shen Yuxuan finished with three words and stared at his watch.


    "Well, you can''t do that. What can people say in one minute? Is it easy for me to call you? Can you remember the deep friendship between us in this minute? " Anthony is crazy at the other end of the phone, accusing Shen Yuxuan of his ruthlessness.


    "Thirty seconds!"


    Anthony''s sensational accusation suddenly stuck, knowing that Shen Yuxuan never joked, he grasped the topic to the point.


    "Little Henry escaped at the wedding. After our investigation, we found that he went to your country by plane, but then he disappeared suddenly. We couldn''t find any information at all. Old Henry asked me to help you find little Henry. Don''t worry. If you''re OK, old Henry means don''t worry. Let him come back so soon. He''s so old. It''s good to let him exercise outside. But if you''re in any danger, I hope you can lend a helping hand. At least let people support us. "


    Old Henry also wants to open up. He always protects little Henry under his own wings, and little Henry will never grow up. Just like this time, he said that escaping from marriage means escaping from marriage. Does he know the consequences of this mess he caused? How much does old Henry want to pay to solve it?


    People only grow up when they know the pain. Before, it was he who got into a corner. Little Henry is a man who has been locked in a warm room like a child. Of course, he can''t help but want to resist. This time, he just let little Henry go out to have a break. No matter what the result is, I believe little Henry will become more mature after this time."I''ll try my best to help, but if little Henry doesn''t know good or bad..." in Shen Yuxuan''s eyes, little Henry is like a spoiled bear child. In the face of old Henry, he can help find people, but he doesn''t have the interest to help others educate children, especially little Henry.


    "Well, well, as long as you promise to help, as long as you can find the whereabouts of little Henry, old Henry will sell 5% of the interest in your previous cooperation." Don''t underestimate the 5%. For ordinary people, it''s a sky high price.


    "That''s settled." Shen Yuxuan raises eyebrows. This little Henry''s value is quite high, but since he has said to help, this little Henry must find it as soon as possible, so as not to encounter anything unexpected.


    Shen Shun is responsible for finding little Henry. The next thing Shen Yuxuan does is to arrange for Xu man.


    Xu man drags his tired body back to the apartment. As soon as he enters the apartment, he can''t wait to get rid of his high-heeled shoes. After a busy day, he is too tired. Xu man throws himself on the sofa. As soon as he wants to have a rest, the doorbell thinks about it. Xu man takes a deep breath and climbs up to open the door.


    "Hello, Xu man, what''s the matter with you these days? I''ve been looking for you for several days. I didn''t see you until today. Tell me quickly, are you doing something shameful behind my back?" Little Henry chirped as he opened the door.

 Chapter 1089

    Hsu man is too lazy to talk to each other. Little Henry doesn''t look like he has something important. Hsu man plans to close the door again. Now she needs a bed, a quiet environment and a good rest.


    "Hey, don''t close the door, don''t close the door. I have something to do with you. It''s very important. Human life matters." Little Henry quickly blocked the closing door with his hand.


    Xu man listened to him and did not continue to close the door, but just looked at him. Listen to what other people''s lives are about.


    "It''s not convenient here. Let me in first. Let''s sit down and have a chat." Little Henry said, trying to squeeze into the door.


    "Well, I remember I said you were not allowed to come to my house." Xu man stopped at the door, determined not to let little Henry step forward.


    "It''s really inconvenient to say it at the door. Let me in. It''s a very important thing. I won''t lie to you." Little Henry looked at Schumann sincerely and said.


    Schumann squinted at little Henry. "I tell you, I''m very tired. It''s very humiliating for me to stand here and listen to you. If you have something to say, please hurry up before my patience runs out."


    "Oh, it''s really inconvenient. It''s about that man''s mother-in-law. What should I do if someone hears me?" Man and woman? The strong drowsiness Made Xu man''s brain slow. It took a long time for him to respond. What little Henry said was Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "You mean Xiaoxian?" Schumann specifically confirmed it.


    "Who but her?" Little Henry turned back.


    Xu man looks at Jiang Xiaoxian. Because of little Henry''s reply, she finds that her sleepiness has been driven away. Is there something wrong with the man''s eyes? Jiang Xiaoxian can''t have a relationship with his mother-in-law no matter from her appearance or figure. You know how many women envy Jiang Xiaoxian and how many men rush to pursue Jiang Xiaoxian. Little Henry still looks disgusted. Isn''t his brain flooded?


    "What happened to Xiaoxian?" If it''s about Jiang Xiaoxian, she really has to listen carefully.


    "You let me in first, I will never say if you don''t let me in." Little Henry insisted that he should not speak outside the door.


    Xu man took a deep breath and looked at little Henry seriously: "you''d better tell me something important, or I''ll make you look good."


    Xu man turns around first, and then sits on the sofa, holding the pillow with Shen Yuxuan''s head in her hand. Anyway, little Henry has seen it, and she doesn''t need to hide and tuck it in. She takes it out generously. She''s really tired and sleepy.


    When Xu man was about to squint in a daze, he suddenly cast a large shadow on his head. Xu man was so clever that he suddenly woke up and raised his leg to give little Henry a kick.


    "Ouch, what are you doing?" Little Henry was suddenly attacked by Schumann and couldn''t help yelling at him. This woman is more and more like a man. She likes to kick people all the time.


    "I have to ask you, what are you doing?" Schumann holds the pillow and looks at little Henry coldly.


    "Didn''t I say I had something to tell you?"


    "If you have something to say, why are you so close?" Schumann was a little embarrassed and regained his rightness.


    "I''m not worried that walls have ears!" Little Henry crumpled his leg wrongly. He knew that he must be blue without looking. These women were so cruel that they suffered more injuries than he did as a bodyguard.


    "Walls have ears?" Xu man looked at little Henry speechless, "don''t worry, there are only two of us in this house. Your worry is superfluous. If you have something to say, just stand there and say it."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I found out that the man had a bad idea of me." Little Henry suddenly made a big move.


    Schumann, this will be completely not sleepy, "non Fen Zhi Xiang, to you? Little Henry, have you taught yourself Chinese again? " Little Henry''s Chinese has not been very good, but he still perseveres in self-study, imagining that one day he can use Chinese fluently.


    Little Henry''s studious spirit is very worthy of admiration, but please note that he has always insisted on self-study, but also like to use idioms, the effect of using often makes people laugh and cry.


    "Yes, I''ve been studying hard, and I think I''ve mastered the essence of Chinese." At this point, little Henry is very proud of his learning achievements.


    "Not really? For example, it''s very inappropriate for you to use this idea Schumann couldn''t help beating little Henry.


    "Who said that? It''s absolutely accurate. I''ll tell you, I found that..." the more little Henry said, the smaller his voice was, and there was a troubled expression on his face.


    worry? Even if it''s true, this little Henry doesn''t need to be bothered. If he can get into Jiang Xiaoxian''s eyes, he should be enjoying himself secretly."What do you find? Speak up Schumann really can''t stand little Henry''s expression.


    "She secretly washed my underwear!" Little Henry called to Schumann.


    Schmann stares at little Henry foolishly. For a moment, she can''t understand what he means. Is that what she understands? She can understand these words separately, but why is it so inconceivable if the object is Xiaoxian.


    "Er, er, well, I don''t think you read it wrong." This is the only reason that Schumann thought of.


    "Absolutely right. At that time, I was outside the bathroom, watching her every move clearly. She washed it twice and stopped to observe it for a long time. She must have had a strong desire for me. She couldn''t help but want to do something about my underwear." Little Henry was a man of promise.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you are still peeping the whole process." Xu man only has a smile.


    "I can''t go up there to stop her. Of course I can only peek." Little Henry is also wronged. He is under the eaves now, not to mention his underwear. If you resist, you will be swept out of the house. I can only bear the claws of man in silence.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door. Xu man opened it and saw that it was Jiang Xiaoxian. Well, the two of them had an appointment about how to drop their feet.


    "Why are you here?" As soon as the door opened, Jiang Xiaoxian rushed in angrily. Seeing little Henry on the sofa, she reached for little Henry''s tie and dragged people out.


    "No, no, I won''t go, Xu man. If you want to save me, she''s going to turn a good girl into a prostitute." Schumann buried his head in the black line and looked at little Henry. He wanted to tell him that this idiom is not completely accurate.


    As for Jiang Xiaoxian, when she heard little Henry''s words, she finally broke out and pushed little Henry down on the sofa, then gave him a few punches.

 Chapter 1090

    "I told you to make a rumor, I told you to make a rumor." Thinking about it, Jiang Xiaoxian rode on little Henry and continued to fight and kick.


    "That, Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian!" Xu man can''t help but pull the angry Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll kill this hateful rumor maker."


    "Well, Xiaoxian, I mean, you''d better come down. Your skirt is not suitable for this movement." Jiang Xiaoxian suddenly stopped and looked down. She just saw little Henry staring at a certain place in a daze. She followed little Henry''s eyes and cried "ah" and came down from little Henry.


    As for little Henry, he sat up with Jiang Xiaoxian. The nose suddenly shed two nosebleed, along the chin flow to his shirt, one drop two drops, Xu man pulled two pieces of tissue paper, hard paste in his face.


    Little Henry subconsciously takes down the tissue paper on his face with his hand and continues to look at Jiang Xiaoxian stupidly.


    "You, you actually..." Jiang Xiaoxian looked at little Henry and couldn''t help looking at her again.


    "Calm down, calm down. Look at his stupidity. If you go on fighting, you will be even more stupid." Xu man pulls Jiang Xiaoxian to persuade him. After listening to what little Henry said, Xu man actually believed that if there was something between them, Jiang Xiaoxian would be guilty if she had to deal with little Henry just because she was angry here. Quickly pull Jiang Xiaoxian away from her, and don''t give her a chance to continue beating little Henry.


    "This fool, you don''t know, I''m going to be pissed off by this guy." Jiang Xiaoxian pointed to little Henry and said fiercely.


    Xu man thought that he was going to be angry, but what else? It must be true love. When Xu man thinks this way, her face must be a little bit unnatural. When Jiang Xiaoxian thinks of what the guy said in front of her, she can''t help asking Xu man, "did this guy say anything in front of you?"


    Xu man laughs. What little Henry said before is that it''s really a privacy between two people. She''s not suitable to listen to it. She can''t tell Jiang Xiaoxian what she said.


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. What he said is nothing." Xu man such facial expression, Jiang Xiaoxian still have what don''t understand, ferocious again swept a small Henry.


    Little Henry has already reacted to this. He has pulled a lot of tissue paper and is dealing with his nose bleeding which is still in the rough.


    "Well, I believe you. If you say no, there won''t be." Of course, Xu man will not go to the bottom of this kind of thing. Since Jiang Xiaoxian said no, she believed no, but someone refused.


    "She talks nonsense. I saw it clearly. She stealthily took my underwear. She didn''t know what to do. She secretly washed it and planned to destroy the body. When I found her, I still wanted to sophistry." Little Henry tilted his head and covered his nostrils with tissue paper, but he could not help refuting Jiang Xiaoxian''s words.


    "You dare to talk nonsense. I said it was a misunderstanding." Jiang Xiaoxian is very angry with little Henry¡° I accidentally lost his clothes when I went to the balcony today. You don''t know how wordy this person is. It''s more difficult than women. I really don''t want to listen to him for such a small matter. I thought that more is better than less. Just wash it and hang it up again. Otherwise, when he finds out, he will have to complain. I didn''t expect to be seen by this person when I was washing, and I said a lot to myself. Before I reflected it, this guy ran out. "


    Two people live under the same roof, little Henry has been oppressed by Jiang Xiaoxian, so little henry does not know how to develop a bad habit.


    As long as it''s something that Jiang Xiaoxian doesn''t do well, even if it''s a trivial matter, little Henry will take it out and talk about it endlessly. Jiang Xiaoxian is really afraid. She thought it was to avoid little Henry''s wordiness. Who knows what little Henry''s brain circuit thinks, and he has an expression that he thinks he wants to do. What he says to her is to say.


    Hum, it''s a joke. I don''t want to think about it. If she really wants to do something to little Henry, can he avoid it.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether I was annoyed by little Henry''s unreasonable idea that he wronged him, or I was shocked by little Henry''s statement that he thought he had an idea for him but advised her not to have fantasies. Anyway, there was no reaction at all, and little Henry ran out.


    Thinking that little Henry had nowhere else to go except for Schumann, he was worried that this guy would continue to be unscrupulous and chased him. Did not expect or a step late, the family is sure to put his self righteous "truth" to tell Xu man.


    Looking at little Henry who hasn''t finished his nose completely, Jiang Xiaoxian doesn''t plan to take the person back for the time being. It happens that she can also talk to Xu man.


    He took Schumann and sat on the other end of the sofa. Jiang Xiaoxian took the initiative to switch off the topic, "don''t mention him. It''s annoying to think of him. In other words, what are you busy with these days? We are in the same company, but haven''t seen each other for several days? Every time I see you, I''m in a hurry. I can''t even say a word. "Before Ming Ming, I still felt that Xu man''s work was quite idle, which suddenly became busy like a top. If it wasn''t for chasing little Henry this time, they couldn''t talk well.


    After careful calculation, they said no more than ten sentences this week. Because Xu man came back late in the evening, the opportunity to learn cooking was lost. They live upstairs and downstairs, and they are in the same company. They don''t even have time to communicate with each other. It''s incredible.


    "Well, I don''t know. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t know what to think. He pulls me to do this or that all day. I''m so busy that I can''t even eat. I''m almost exhausted."


    "Oh..." Jiang Xiaoxian lengthened her voice, picked her eyebrows, and came closer to Xu man. She touched Xu man with her shoulder. With a funny smile on her face, she lowered her voice and said, "I didn''t expect that Shen Dong has so much energy. He''s working around all day, but he''s tired. Look, there are dark circles under his eyes, and Shen Dong doesn''t know how to pity, Don''t he feel bad about tiring people like this? No matter how much you like it, at least you have to know how to combine work with rest. "


    Xu man was made a big red face by Jiang Xiaoxian, pushed Jiang Xiaoxian away, "what do you think? We''re doing business. "


    "Yes, I''m also talking about serious things. Did you do anything serious when you were with Mr. Shen?" Jiang Xiaoxian looks at Xu man with your dirty eyes.

 Chapter 1091

    Shen Yuxuan is not a vegetarian when they are together all day. Even if she has other plans in her heart, such a beautiful woman can''t bear to shake in front of her eyes all day. There must be a time when Tianlei touches the ground fire. But when Jiang Xiaoxian says it, it seems that she is tired because they don''t know how to control it.


    "Well, what are you two whispering about?" Little Henry finally stopped the nosebleed and saw Xu man and Jiang Xiaoxian leaning together. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help but move forward and asked.


    "What''s your business? Don''t ask about everything. " Jiang Xiaoxian coldly glanced at little Henry, a word success to Jue people back, little Henry sat on the sofa, looking at Jiang Xiaoxian pitifully, that look very bent.


    "I tell you, put away your expression and don''t think it''s going to be easy this time. I''ll see how I deal with you later." Jiang Xiaoxian''s vicious words.


    "Who asked you not to explain to me clearly, even if I misunderstood, it''s also your reason." Said little Henry, with an air of righteousness.


    "Good, very good. No wonder I can''t explain clearly. Did you give me a chance to explain? As soon as I opened my mouth, I kept talking. I don''t think I can get in. Anyway, it''s getting late. Come back with me quickly. I''ll give you a good explanation. Don''t disturb Schumann''s rest here. " Jiang Xiaoxian grabbed little Henry''s tie and led the man out.


    "No, help, help, xuman, this man will kill me to vent her anger." Before I thought of myself, I really thought that Jiang Xiaoxian had a special idea about herself. In order to attack Jiang Xiaoxian deliberately, I decided that Jiang Xiaoxian loved her deeply and would not do anything. He complacently advised Jiang Xiaoxian not to love her too much, and also said that he would not accept her. At that time, he said it very well. At this time, he found that everything was oolong. Jiang Xiaoxian did not have that kind of idea about herself, so she would not be merciful to herself. How could she go with her so easily? When it comes to her territory, it''s that every day should not be called ineffective.


    "A man and a woman?"


    Jiang Xiaoxian gritted her teeth and approached little Henry. "In your eyes, I''m a man and a woman? Good, good! "


    Jiang Xiaoxian suddenly changed her fierce expression and patted little Henry with a smile. "It''s getting late. Xu man has been busy all day and really needs a rest. Let''s not make trouble here. Good boy, come upstairs with me."


    Little Henry looks at Jiang Xiaoxian who suddenly changes face and hears that he calls her man''s mother-in-law. Not only is she not furious, but she is also so smiling. Is Jiang Xiaoxian mad at herself?


    "You won''t hit me after I go with you, will you?" Little Henry asked, trembling.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t hit you, how can I be so violent? Let''s go, let''s go, don''t disturb Schumann''s rest here." Silly little Henry heard Jiang Xiaoxian say so, instantly relieved, the whole was Jiang Xiaoxian crooked tie, dignified went out.


    Jiang Xiaoxian said hello to Xu man with a smile, then gritted her teeth and looked at little Henry''s back, catching up.


    Poor little Henry, it seems that he doesn''t know that we have an old saying here called "settle accounts after autumn". Do you really think Jiang Xiaoxian has let him go so easily?


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxian''s expression, Xu man can fully foresee how miserable little Henry will be when he comes back upstairs. Except for giving him a look of self-interest, she is also powerless.


    What''s more, she was so tired that she went to bed directly after washing. As for little Henry, anyway, Jiang Xiaoxian won''t really treat people like that. Let them go.


    But Xu man did not expect that this evening, little Henry did pay a great price, but all this into the dream of Xu man did not know.


    The next day, Shen''s building.


    "These are some of little Henry''s things. This guy should have been watched not long after he arrived. Then, as Anthony said, people suddenly disappeared."


    Shen Yuxuan glances at the things Shen Shun takes out. There are little Henry''s passport and some personal belongings in it.


    "Send more people to places like Vagabonds." According to the news from Anthony, little Henry took a limited amount of things that day. In addition to the things he was found back, there were almost nothing left on him. After so many days, little Henry, who had no money and no identity certificate, probably didn''t live very well.


    The fact is similar to Shen Yuxuan''s conjecture. Little Henry really lived a hard life for two days, but later he was picked up by Xu man, and then he "touched" Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "All right, boss!"


    When Xu man comes in, the things on Shen Yuxuan''s desk haven''t been put away. It''s not a shameful thing. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide from Xu man, so when Xu man looks over his head, Shen Yuxuan makes people generous."Well, isn''t that little Henry''s passport? Why are you here? Didn''t he say it was stolen? " Schumann picked up little Henry''s passport and asked curiously.


    "How do you know little Henry''s passport was stolen?" Shen Yuxuan asked Xu man.


    "Ha ha, he told me." Xu man found that she had forgotten to tell Shen Yuxuan about little Henry. She was so busy these two days that she forgot about little Henry. If she hadn''t happened to see little Henry''s passport today, she couldn''t remember that she had forgotten to tell Shen Yuxuan about it.


    "Does Miss Xu know where little Henry is now?" Shen Shun didn''t expect that Xu man would meet little Henry. Little Henry has a special identity and is afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. These two days, they haven''t been blatantly looking for someone. They all sent people to inquire about little Henry in private, so the progress was very slow. Until now, they only found what little Henry had been stolen.


    But little Henry lived in a hotel at that time, so it was relatively easy to find out his whereabouts. Later, it was even more difficult to find someone. He thought it would be a waste of time, but he didn''t expect that Xu man had met each other.


    "Yes, it''s just above my house. What do you want to see him for?"


    Shyman put little Henry''s story straight out. Including how they met, and now the specific situation of little Henry, told Shen Shun one by one.


    "Nothing. Since little Henry has had a good time, don''t disturb him." Shen Yuxuan listen to Xu man finish, feel that little Henry is not wronged, know where people are, not ready to tube. Anyway, old Henry also said, I hope little Henry can exercise well.

 Chapter 1092

    "Can I give this passport back to little Henry?" It''s really troublesome for little Henry to have no identity certificate. Besides, with this, he can move out of Jiang Xiaoxian''s house. It''s not a matter for them to make a lot of noise all day now. It''s better to separate them.


    "Give him all his rags." Shen Yuxuan looked at the things that occupied his desk and said coldly.


    "All right!" When Xu man put away everything and was ready to go out, Shen Yuxuan stopped the people again, "doesn''t it mean that little Henry lives with the employees of our company? Just give it to the employees. Come back quickly. I have something else to tell you. "


    "Good!" Schumann agreed and went out.


    When Xu man found Jiang Xiaoxian, he was staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    "Well, what do you think?" Xu man went to Jiang Xiaoxian''s back and suddenly asked in a voice. Originally, he thought he could frighten Jiang Xiaoxian. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaoxian just looked up at her slowly and said lazily, "it''s you." Then he went on in a daze.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xu man looked at Jiang Xiaoxian and asked.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I had a bad rest last night." Alas, thinking of what happened last night, Jiang Xiaoxian has not yet made it clear whether she did it because little Henry couldn''t swallow his words last night, or because she really had that idea, so she couldn''t help attacking little Henry last night.


    "You and little Henry didn''t fight last night, did you?" Looking at Jiang Xiaoxian''s powerless appearance, Xu man has to think about this aspect.


    "No, he thought, but I suppressed it." Well, it''s true. The most irritating thing is that little Henry woke up in the morning and sat on the bed like he couldn''t accept the reality.


    Does she have to enlighten him? But even if she wants to go, what can she say? Let him have a look? It''s goose bumps when you think about it. It''s time to go to work. Jiang Xiaoxian comes to work after she''s packed up, leaving little Henry alone at home.


    "As long as you don''t lose. By the way, here you are." Xu man hands the bag to Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "What is this?" Asked Jiang Xiaoxian.


    "Little Henry''s passport, and some of his personal belongings. It''s something he''s stolen before, but I can''t get the cash back. That''s all Don''t think about the cash. After being stolen, people will consume it directly. It''s just that these things don''t look worth money. It''s a pity to throw them away. The people who stole them are going to stay for their own use, so they are found back.


    Jiang Xiaoxian held the things in her hand and did not speak for a moment.


    "But the most important thing is that with these, and little Henry also found a job, with income, little Henry can go out to rent a house, and will never bother you with you any more. Isn''t that very happy?" Xu man smiles at Jiang Xiaoxian and says.


    Jiang Xiaoxian pulled out an unnatural smile, "yes, very happy!"


    "Just when you go back, take these back to little Henry. If you pack them up quickly, you will be free tonight."


    Anyway, little Henry doesn''t have any luggage. He just changes two clothes and packs them quickly. Of course, this is Schumann''s idea.


    The day of two people''s galloping can finally come to an end. I don''t know why Jiang Xiaoxian doesn''t feel happy in her heart. Besides, it''s not so good that she just made people strong yesterday and swept them out today. If you do, how can you feel so dreary.


    And little Henry just found a job, and he didn''t earn enough to pay the rent. He was driven out and couldn''t find a suitable place to stay for a while. That''s not the street.


    Jiang Xiaoxian''s hand holding the bag handed to her by Xu man is tight. In this case, she must at least give little Henry a chance. If little Henry is willing to beg her, she doesn''t mind taking little Henry for a while.


    Jiang Xiaoxian didn''t take the bag with little Henry''s things when she got off work. I don''t know whether she really forgot or what.


    When Jiang Xiaoxian opened the door with her prepared speech, she didn''t see little Henry.


    Thinking of little Henry''s so-called "overtime" occasionally, when she comes back the next day, Jiang Xiaoxian suppresses her uncomfortable feeling and prepares to prepare a rich breakfast the next morning, and then slowly tells little Henry about it.


    After living together for such a long time, Jiang Xiaoxian also learned a lot about little Henry''s hobbies.


    For example: little Henry is actually a snack. As long as there is delicious food, little Henry is very easy to talk. At the beginning, she tames little Henry, and Jiang Xiaoxian feeds each other delicious food. Otherwise, how could little Henry be so honest and listen to his own words in cleaning, because every time little Henry did well, Jiang Xiaoxian would make a big meal to comfort little Henry.In the early morning, Jiang Xiaoxian prepared a large table of delicious food, but she waited for the food to cool down, and did not wait for little Henry. But fortunately, Jiang Xiaoxian asked for a day off, and little Henry couldn''t catch up with breakfast. Isn''t there lunch and dinner? Jiang Xiaoxian waited patiently.


    Until nightfall, little Henry didn''t go home. Jiang Xiaoxian finally couldn''t wait any longer. For some reason, a strange idea suddenly appeared in her heart. Jiang Xiaoxian ran to little Henry''s bedroom and turned over all the cabinets.


    No, it''s gone. Little Henry''s change of clothes is gone.


    Jiang Xiaoxian shakes her hands, takes out her mobile phone and dials Xu man.


    Xu man is eating western food with Shen Yuxuan when he suddenly receives a call from Jiang Xiaoxian. It''s also very strange. What will happen to her at this time?


    "Hello, Xiaoxian." Xu man to Shen Yuxuan sorry smile, and then get through to Jiang Xiaoxian''s phone.


    "Hello, Schumann, are you at home now?" Jiang Xiaoxian''s tone sounds a little anxious.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Did little Henry see you today?"


    "No? I haven''t seen him since yesterday. What''s the matter? " Schumann asked strangely.


    "Little Henry is gone, and his clothes are gone. Where do you think he will go? Is nothing wrong with him? " Jiang Xiaoxian had to think that little Henry was not familiar with life and land, and he was also a black household. She didn''t see anyone all day. What if something happened?


    "Did you call him?" Asked Schumann.


    "I did, but I couldn''t get through." This makes Jiang Xiaoxian even more worried.

 Chapter 1093

    It''s because she can''t get in touch with little Henry that Jiang Xiaoxian is so worried.


    "Xiaoxian, don''t worry. If little Henry''s things are missing, it means that he left on his own initiative. The probability of danger should be small. Do you know where he works? Or go to his company tomorrow. "


    "I don''t know what to do. Little Henry seldom talks about his job. All I know is to be a bodyguard. I don''t know anything else."


    It''s all her fault. If she had reacted yesterday, she would not have wasted such a long time in vain. In case something happened to little Henry during this period, Jiang Xiaoxian would hate herself to death.


    "Do you know the boss''s last name? Is it a man or a woman? "


    These jiangxiaoxian also don''t know, Xu man sighed in his heart, it seems jiangxiaoxian know not as much as himself, at least they know little Henry''s boss is a woman, but know how, female boss more go, only know a surname want to know little Henry''s boss is not easy. Don''t mention that the rich pay much attention to privacy. How can they find out casually?


    "Shuman, Shuman, what do you say to do? Or we''ll call the police. " Jiang Xiaoxian had a bad idea that could not be worse.


    "Xiaoxian, calm down first. First of all, you have to believe that little Henry is an adult now. He can take care of himself and pack up his things when he leaves. This must be planned, so the possibility of danger is very small. It may be because he is not convenient to answer the phone, Maybe he''ll be back in a moment or tomorrow. "


    Xu man feels that Jiang Xiaoxian is too nervous about little Henry''s affairs and loses her calm. Otherwise, she would never have put forward such a low idea of calling the police.


    "By the way, I remember you did little Henry''s phone card for him? Well, tomorrow we''ll check the number on the card to see if we can get anything


    "Well, I''ll hang up first. Maybe little Henry will call back soon when he sees me calling him. I''ll hang up first."


    Jiang Xiaoxian finally regained a little sense. After Xu man comforted each other for a while, he hoped that little Henry would turn on the phone quickly. In the modern fast food society, people are used to calling when they have something to do. When they can''t get through the phone, they are really very irritable.


    After Schumann hung up, he asked, "what happened to little Henry?"


    "Little Henry is gone." Xu man said with a broken face. Today, as soon as he found someone, little Henry went missing. However, looking at Shen Yuxuan in front of him, he suddenly sees a light. Although he doesn''t know Lin Dong, Shen Yuxuan may not know him.


    "When was the last time he showed up? Tell me all the information you have Shen Yuxuan cuts the steak in front of him without expression, and is not very surprised at the disappearance of little Henry. Anyway, little Henry has done a lot of unreliable things. At least he is still in this city, which is nothing compared with his transnational escape.


    "Is there a very powerful Lin Dong among the people you know? It''s a lady. She shouldn''t be too old. She''s about 30 years old. "


    Thinking of the Lin Dong mentioned by little Henry, Xu man couldn''t help asking. At that time, little Henry highly praised each other and admitted that he liked each other very much. He praised each other as an elegant and mature lady. Schumann speculated that each other''s age should not be too old.


    "Lin Dong? It''s true that there is a very powerful lady surnamed Lin, but the other person''s age is too different from you. Maybe it''s not her. I asked Shen Shun to continue to check the lady surnamed Lin


    "How old is this one you know, and what does he do?"


    "It''s a lady about 70 years old. All the family businesses have been handed over to the younger generation of the family. They don''t usually attend the activities, so there are not many people who know her. Little Henry is very unlikely to meet her. It''s said that the other party lives in the villa outside the city all the year round, so it''s unreasonable to hire such a person."


    "It doesn''t seem to be her." No one has ever seen such a lady. Little Henry''s jumping personality is not the type that the other party will appreciate.


    "Does little Henry often go missing?" Shen Yuxuan asked little Henry if he often did this after he lived upstairs?


    "That''s not true. What''s the good thing about missing?" Xu man is really puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about him. Do you remember what I told you during the day?" Shen Yuxuan said that little Henry was so willful that he would receive education sooner or later.


    Hearing Shen Yuxuan say so, Xu man finally asked the question that bothered him for a long time.


    "Why teach me that?" Xu man always wanted to ask, this is not her major, so it''s a little difficult to learn.Whenever I want to be unable to survive, I encourage myself with Shen Yuxuan. But my ordinary YY how can compare with Shen Yuxuan personally certainly to let a person happy.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan with deep expectation. I don''t know if Shen Yuxuan tries his best to cultivate her so that she can stand beside him better in the future.


    "When the time comes, you will."


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan even sold the pass. The more Shen Yuxuan didn''t say it, the more curious Xu man was. He pestered the other party to give an answer.


    "I made a reservation at Shengshi Huaxing hotel. If you really want to know, you should know how to do it?"


    Xu man really admired Shen Yuxuan''s serious manner when he said this kind of words. He didn''t blush at all. Shen Yuxuan''s real meaning, Xu man certainly heard it. His pretty face was slightly red, and he nodded his head.


    They spent a hot and beautiful night, but the next morning, when Xu man went through his bag, he suddenly found that he had run out of contraceptives. Xu man couldn''t help patting his head in chagrin. She clearly remembered that there was something else. How could she use it so quickly? She didn''t even have one. She was ovulating at this time, She didn''t dare to take risks at this time. Xu man threw the empty box into the trash basket unhappily and sighed deeply. It seemed that she had to go to the drugstore to buy one as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter with you, Schumann?" Shen Yuxuan, who came out of the bathroom, saw Xu man patting his head there and couldn''t help asking.


    "Er, er, nothing. You''re out, and I''m going to use the bathroom. "


    Schumann hurried to the bathroom.


    Shen Yuxuan went to the place where Xu Mangang just stood. There was an obvious small box in the garbage can at his feet. Shen Yuxuan''s pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 1094

    When Xu man came out, Shen Yuxuan had already dressed up and sat on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Eat this!" Shen Yuxuan personally handed Xu man a white pill.


    "What is this?" Although this question, but Xu man has naturally put things over, conveniently picked up the side of the water cup, ready to wash things down.


    "Contraceptives!"


    "Ouch, ouch!" Schumann was stimulated by these three words to spit out what he was going to swallow.


    "You, why are you doing this?" Xu man doesn''t understand looking at Shen Yuxuan.


    "Just to avoid unnecessary trouble." Shen Yuxuan frown, don''t understand why Xu man suddenly spit out, this is not the consensus between the two people, not always like this before? Why is there such a big reaction now?


    "Trouble? Do you mean me or my child is trouble? " Xu man''s eyes are red and he chokes down with his strength. He stubbornly looks at Shen Yuxuan and asks.


    "Xu man, don''t make trouble out of nothing, just take the medicine. I don''t want to continue to tangle about this topic." Shen Yuxuan pushes the whole box of medicine to Xu man.


    "Don''t you trust me like that?" The things in front of him are very dazzling. Xu man can stand being cheap, but he can''t stand being forced to eat by Shen Yuxuan. What does he mean by doing this? Deliberately humiliate themselves or do not trust themselves?


    "Schman, you think too much. Haven''t you run out of yours? I just think you need it now. "


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the watch on his wrist.


    "It''s almost time to go to work. I hope you can adjust your mood as soon as possible, take the medicine, and then go to work in the company. I''ll go first."


    Xu man helplessly watched Shen Yuxuan leave without looking back in front of him, and his body tilted to the ground as soon as it was soft. Look, he''s doing it for his own good. How considerate. Should he be happy?


    Xu man looks at the things Shen Yuxuan put on the tea table with a bitter smile, and wants to reach out and take the medicine, but he has tried several times without success.


    At this moment, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, my legs curled up. Then I wrapped myself in my hands and buried my head between my legs. I couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Yesterday, Xu man was still imagining the bright future between himself and Shen Yuxuan. Today, Shen Yuxuan threw himself into hell again. After crying for a while, Xu man felt that his stomach was churning violently. As soon as Xu man ran to the bathroom, he could no longer control vomiting out of his stomach.


    Xu man opened the water tap, and the water came out of the tap, washing away all the vomit. Then Xu man threw a handful of water on his face to make himself sober.


    The mirror vaguely reflects a embarrassed woman. Xu man forces himself to pull the corners of his mouth. The woman in the mirror shows a smile that is uglier than crying.


    Shen Yuxuan is right. If they have children, it''s a real trouble for them. It''s a fact that he overreacted to it.


    Yes, that''s it. I overreacted. Didn''t you come here like this before? I have been doing very well. Why can''t you stand this time?


    It''s all because he doesn''t control himself. After that, Shen Yuxuan accepts himself. If he has opportunities to have children, there''s no need to worry about such things now. On the contrary, Shen Yuxuan''s disgust is aroused.


    Xu man once again scooped up a few big cold water, mercilessly splashed on his face.


    Finally, he calmed down and came out of the bathroom. But when Xu man picked up the white tablets on the tea table again, his stomach turned violently again. There was nothing else in Xu man''s stomach. In the end, he vomited sour water. But whenever he saw what Shen Yuxuan put on the tea table, his stomach turned violently, Xu man could only force himself not to think about the pill any more, calmed down a little and left the hotel directly.


    Walking in the street of people coming and going, along the stream of people, Xu Manman walked aimlessly, suddenly a two-year-old child stumbled on Xu man''s leg, the child raised his head to show a naive and lovely smile to Xu man. Hsu man subconsciously reached out to pick up the child, but suddenly a pair of hands took the child away.


    "Sorry, the child is so naughty!" It seems that the woman holding the baby is very embarrassed to apologize to Xu man.


    Xu man does not care about the smile. After the child was picked up by his mother, his two little hands tightly held his mother''s neck and pursed his lips to kiss his mother''s face. Just looking at it, Xu man can imagine how soft the mouth is, and the person who is loved must be very happy.


    The baby''s mother left happily with her baby in her arms. After a few steps, the baby suddenly raised his little hand to Xu man and shook it, as if saying goodbye.Schumann couldn''t help but respond to him and waved his hand. The smile of the corner of the mouth is also bigger and bigger, until you can never see the child.


    With a sigh of loss, Xu man took out his mobile phone and prepared to search the drugstore nearby. These days is just her ovulation period, no matter how uncomfortable in the heart, but Xu man still dare not take risks, or go to the drugstore is better.


    But without waiting for Xu man to search the drugstore address, Jiang Xiaoxian''s phone call came in.


    "Hello, Xiaoxian." Schumann tried to make his tone more natural.


    "Schumann, little Henry''s phone is on, but he won''t answer my phone. Can you contact him for a try?" Jiang Xiaoxian asked anxiously.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call him right now."


    Little Henry got through at the first time.


    "Hello, little Henry, where are you?" The moment the phone was connected, Schumann asked directly.


    "Me, I''m at the boss''s house." Little Henry, humming.


    "Why don''t you go home and turn off your mobile phone? Do you know how worrying it is?" Little Henry, the bear boy, ran to the boss''s house without saying a word.


    "I forgot to charge it yesterday. I''m fine at the boss''s house. Don''t worry. I''ll come back to see you when I have time." Little Henry finished and hung up quickly.


    "Hello! Little Henry, what''s going crazy? It''s so strange. " Xu man mumbled two words and called him again.


    Boy, little Henry won''t even answer her phone this time.


    Xu man originally wanted to continue to make a phone call. Suddenly he saw a familiar figure in front of him. Isn''t that Ning Linda? She heard Shen Shun say that Ning Linda is in prison for deliberately hurting people. Why is she still here?


    There was no time to think about it, so Xu man rushed to catch up.

 Chapter 1095

    The day before yesterday afternoon, Ning Linda was taken from the prison to a high-end hotel and saw Qi Xiaoyue again in the luxury suite.


    Qi Xiaoyue changed a lot compared with what Ning Linda saw last time. She had big wavy curly hair on each other''s shoulders. She was dressed very exquisitely. She didn''t look down at all when she met last time. There are more than a dozen big men in black standing behind. Qi Xiaoyue leans on the back of the sofa.


    "Miss Ning, long time no see!"


    The past few days in prison are the darkest for Ning Linda. Even if she is brought here, she seems to be unable to accept the present reality for the time being. When she hears Qi Xiaoyue''s question, she just looks at her subconsciously, but her eyes are absent. It seems that she has no reaction at all. What does she mean.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that people would be abandoned in just a few days. What''s the use of an abandoned person? We''d better send people back to save our time."


    Right away, two men are going to take ninindala down. When their hands touched ninglinda, ninglinda''s eyes finally turned.


    "No, I don''t want to go back!" Ning Linda''s eyes are closely fixed on Qi Xiaoyue. She is no longer absent-minded, but very ferocious. She looks at Qi Xiaoyue viciously, as if if if Qi Xiaoyue is sent back again, she will fight like the other party.


    "Oh, Miss Ning, I hope you can know that I''m not a good man. In order to get you out, the money spent is not a fraction. I hope you can make me feel that I''m worth the money, instead of playing silly. If you can''t realize your value, I can only say I''m sorry. There are no useless people around me. "


    Qi Xiaoyue spent a lot of money to ask Han Jinli to withdraw the lawsuit, so Ning Linda was released. That sum of money is not a small sum. It''s a pity not to make good use of Ning Linda.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ning Linda lowered her head, moved her mouth, and finally asked.


    "Miss Ning, I''m glad that although your face is destroyed, you still have a very useful body." Qi Xiaoyue swept up and down the body of Suning Linda, and couldn''t help nodding. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "You, you want to..." Ning Linda suddenly thought of a possibility, her face was scared white. If that''s the case, I really don''t know whether it''s better to live outside or go inside and continue to live the same life year by year.


    "Miss Ning thinks too much. I''m not so obscene. I just don''t know if Miss Ning has found that your figure looks very similar to that of Xu man from the back, which can almost be confused with the real."


    Qi Xiaoyue said with a tone of ridicule.


    "So what? Last time you asked me to get Shen Yuxuan''s daughter out for you, I did, but what happened? I didn''t expect you to break your appointment and send me to prison. " Ning Linda hates this woman when she thinks of it. If it wasn''t for her, she might not be caught.


    "Miss Ning, you were sent in because you foolishly retaliated against an insignificant person, and then you took yourself in. Do you know how much trouble your stupidity has caused me? Everything that was planned has been disrupted, and we have to find a way to get you out. "


    "Hum, that''s what you should do. Since you want to use me, you should pay for everything." After Ning Linda slowly eased over, her voice also returned to the previous tone.


    "Yes, the money could have been given to you after it was completed. Unfortunately, in order to earn money, you have to pay in advance."


    "What do you mean?" Asked ninglinda, frowning.


    "It means to get your money and use your commission this time." Qi Xiaoyue looks at Ning Linda evil, and then keeps taking medicine.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s another unfortunate thing to tell you. Your father died of thirst two days after you went in."


    Qi Xiaoyue suddenly said.


    "What? Why is that? I''m going home first That is her only relative, although there are many dislikes before, but people live on all opportunities, if they die, everything is over.


    And she and her father are not without a little affection, but there are too many things happened during this period of time, she can''t accept it for a moment, and she can''t control her temper, so her voice is not very good, but she never thought it would be this kind of result.


    "Why? Why didn''t you save him? " Ning Linda shouts angrily to Qi Xiaoyue.


    "Oh, did miss Ning take us as living bodhisattvas? Don''t say we don''t have the obligation to save old Naning at all, but we are willing to save him. Can you afford it? "


    Qi Xiaoyue glanced at her coldly.


    "Why, why don''t you wait for me to come out! It''s all Han Jinli. I won''t let her go. " If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t go to prison, so she could take good care of him. Even if it''s a simple meal, as long as people live."Well, it''s your business to do what you want to do. I just want to remind you that everything you want to do must be done after you finish the task, otherwise I don''t mind sending you in again myself."


    "Tell me what you want me to do!" Said Ning Linda, abandoning herself.


    "Take her down to make up first."


    When Ning Linda comes out again, Qi Xiaoyue can''t help but see the light in front of her eyes. Yes, that''s the feeling.


    Shen Yuxuan thinks Shen Yining is too quiet these days. Although Shen Yining is not very lively, this period of time is more obvious.


    I don''t know why Shen Yining doesn''t like to go out of her bedroom now. She even has to be sent in for dinner. He wants Shen Yining to come out for activities. But every time he says this, Shen Yining looks at him with wet eyes and grievances. He clearly has tears in his eyes, but he refuses to let them fall, Shen Yuxuan looked at Shen Yining''s expression, and he was heartbroken. Forget it, since you don''t want to go out, just stay in the room. Anyway, Shen Yining''s room is big enough to open freely.


    Shen Yining looks at her father''s compromise and knows that it''s not right for her to do so, but she doesn''t know how to tell her father. Aunt Xiaoyue said that her father should never know about it, otherwise she won''t be able to see Aunt Xiaoyue.


    Shen Yining was no less intelligent than Xiaobao before she was hit. In recent years, although she didn''t like talking very much, she was a little autistic, but her EQ was not a problem. Because of Qi Xiaoyue''s influence, Shen Yining did recover slowly. At least as long as Qi Xiaoyue''s affairs were involved, Shen Yining''s organization was very clear. So, what did Qi Xiaoyue say, She would do what she asked.

 Chapter 1096

    "Ning Ning, are you happy that we can finally meet?" When Jiang Xiaoxian contacted Shen Yining this time, she was obviously happy, as if she was looking forward to their meeting.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll come to you right now! " Shen Yining can''t wait, but there is no adulteration. She is really looking forward to this day.


    "But Ning Ning, it''s not easy to meet. You have to do as I say, so that we can meet smoothly. Can you do it?"


    Shen Yining nodded, then thought that Qi Xiaoyue could not see her action, and said a loud "can" to the microphone!


    "Well, next you contact Xu man, let Xu man take you out, and then..." Qi Xiaoyue kept saying, Shen Yining from time to time point of his small head.


    "Well, that''s all. Can Ning Ning remember? This time is not only for our meeting, but also to test your aunt xuman. If she passes the test, aunt Xiaoyue will not have to worry about you. On the contrary, if Xu man really has any bad ideas, he can see her face clearly by this opportunity. "


    Test what, Shen Yining after hearing a little uncomfortable, feel that this is not very good behavior for aunt xuman, but want to see Qi Xiaoyue mood is too urgent, so small Shen Yining plan to wait until she see Aunt Xiaoyue to give aunt xuman a good apology.


    "Remember!" Shen Yining replies to Qi Xiaoyue obediently.


    "Good. In that case, Ning Ning, please call Xu man. I can''t wait to see you."


    The more Xu man looked, the more he felt that the person in front of him was like Ning Linda. He was almost catching up with her. When he got to the intersection, a man looking down at his mobile phone suddenly bumped her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" After the other party bumped into him, he immediately apologized to Xu man. Schumann didn''t get hurt, just because of this short flash, the person who was very similar to Ning Linda disappeared.


    Xu man stamped his foot in chagrin and didn''t know which direction to chase for a moment.


    As for Ning Linda, looking at Qi Xiaoyue who is pulling herself, her eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    They are now in a small shop just around the corner. Looking up, you can see Schumann standing outside looking for Ning Linda.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Linda''s arm pinched by Qi Xiaoyue seems to be jammed by a pair of iron tongs. Her face changes with pain, but her eyes look at Qi Xiaoyue stubbornly.


    "Didn''t you say that Xu man was the bait for Shen Yuxuan? Shouldn''t you be happy that I brought the bait? Why are you so angry? " Ninglinda tried to control herself, ignoring the pain in her arm, and then said.


    "Oh, I advise you to put away your thoughts and don''t play tricks in front of me. Otherwise, you should know my means." Ning Linda suddenly shivers, looking at Qi Xiaoyue''s eyes are no longer fierce, but fear.


    When I saw Xu man just now, I was thinking about revenge and forgot the woman''s means in front of me. This woman is a female devil. She has seen her means with her own eyes.


    "No, I won''t. I''ll be obedient." Ning Linda said in a trembling voice.


    Qi Xiaoyue gives a cold hum, and then releases Ning Linda''s arm. Qi Xiaoyue actually hates Ning Linda very much. This woman is stupid and greedy, so she is not a good puppet.


    If no one is available, she will not look for this woman. Whenever this woman makes a fool, she can''t help but want to deal with her, but it''s not so easy to find another one if she breaks someone''s heart. So Qi Xiaoyue specially takes people to the confinement room to punish the person who makes a mistake, so that she can see her own way.


    But now it seems that although the original means let Ning Linda know her fear, she ignored her stupidity as soon as she came up. Today she took the opportunity to sneak out. If she didn''t react quickly, the stupid woman would be exposed. What would she do then?


    Alas, people are a bit stupid, but it''s too hard to find another person who looks like this. We have to make do with it first.


    "Now get back to me and do what you should do, otherwise..." Qi Xiaoyue raised her lips and snorted coldly. The rest is self-evident.


    "I know, I know, I''m going now!" Ning Linda gingerly from Qi Xiaoyue in front of the retrogression from the shop to leave, just left the shop Ning Linda, turned and instantly changed the look on the face, gnashing teeth, a vicious look.


    Although it was Qi Xiaoyue who got herself out, she hated Qi Xiaoyue''s look of looking at herself like garbage.


    She knows that Qi Xiaoyue looks down on herself and just wants to make better use of herself. Thinking of this, Ning Linda''s face is even worse. Fortunately, she is wearing a mask now. Otherwise, with the scar on her face, if she is seen by others, she will think that the devil is back.On the other side, Schumann just received a phone call.


    "Aunt Schumann, I''m Ning Ning." As soon as the phone is connected, there is a soft voice coming from the opposite side, which is unique to children.


    "It''s Ning Ning!" Did not catch up with people''s depression swept away, Xu man did not expect Ning Ning Ning would call his own, some flattered. Xu man likes children very much. She wants to get along with Shen Yining all the time, but later she doesn''t know why Ning Ning suddenly turns against her, so this time Ning Ning Ning even takes the initiative to call. Xu man thinks it''s incredible.


    "Auntie, I want to go out to play. Can you pick me up?" Shen Yining made a request on the phone.


    "Of course, my aunt will pick you up right now." Hearing Shen Yining''s words, Xu man can''t wait to agree. Lin Da is nothing compared with Shen Yining. It''s just that Xu man didn''t drive here by himself yesterday, so he went home first, picked up his car, and then went directly to Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    When Xu man arrived, Shen Yining had already been waiting at the gate of the manor. Behind her were two bodyguards waiting for him.


    "Aunt Schumann!" After Xu man got out of the car, Shen Yining called and took the initiative to run to Xu man''s side. The bodyguards behind him followed him.


    "Well behaved." Xu man squats down, holds Shen Yining and looks at the bodyguard behind her.


    "The boss told us to follow the young lady all the time." Qi Xiaoyue''s matter Shen Yuxuan has not given up the pursuit, but the other side this time seems to be suddenly evaporated, there is no news.


    But just because of this, Shen Yuxuan did not dare to take it lightly. Ning Ning''s side with the people have been specially told, as long as Ning Ning leaves the Shen family, must follow.

 Chapter 1097

    Shen Yining looked at the two people who were going to follow together and said, "don''t want to, follow!" Shen Yining holds Xu man''s neck, and his whole small body is close to Xu man. He whispers these words in Xu man''s ear.


    Shen Yining comfortingly pats Shen Yining''s little body and feels that Shen Yining is obviously not happy with them.


    "It''s not impossible for you to follow, but you can''t take a car with us. You''d rather not let people get too close."


    Xu man said to them.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and reluctantly agreed.


    Shen Yining shows a slight cheering sound, and Xu man just hugs people to the car. Shen Yining tied up his seat belt and then got into the driver''s seat again. He started the car, and the scenery on both sides of the road slowly receded. Today''s weather was good. Xu man opened the window a little, and the warm wind blew in, which made people feel comfortable.


    "Auntie Schumann, can I use your cell phone?" Shen Yining, sitting at the back, made a small request.


    Xu man gave Shen Yining his mobile phone without thinking about it, and then asked, "is Ning Ning Ning going to watch cartoons or play games?"


    "Play games."


    Xu man handed the mobile phone to Shen Yining and then followed the other party to operate it, so he didn''t see Shen Yining put the mobile phone into flight mode.


    Shen Yining raised her eyes to see that Xu man didn''t notice his behavior and was a little relieved. In the heart silently said sorry to Xu man, aunt Xiaoyue said that only all listen to her can see her. This is also one of the requirements. If she does anything wrong, she will never see Aunt Xiaoyue again.


    "Aunt Schman, can we get rid of those people behind us? I don''t like them to follow." Shen Yining pointed to the following vehicle.


    "Ning Ning, I''m afraid it can''t work. It''s your father''s bodyguard specially for you. It''s also for your safety."


    "Just for today, just for one day. Can we get rid of people and play secretly for one day?" Shen Yining looks at Xu man with a pitiful look.


    Xu man really can''t stand Shen Yining looking at her like this. He thinks that Shen Yining lives under these people''s eyes every day. He says that it''s protection. In fact, it''s no different from surveillance. He also has no freedom.


    Besides, not every time you go out, you will encounter danger. It doesn''t matter to throw people away.


    "That''s OK, but Ning Ning only has this one time today. It''s not allowed to be so willful in the future." Xu man also specially exhorted.


    "Well, I''ll be absolutely good in the future." Shen Yining''s tone is light, and he immediately guarantees.


    Xu man feels that Shen Yining is really happy, and the corner of his mouth can''t help pulling out a big arc. It''s not easy for such a small child to be watched all day long. After a long time, Xu man wanted to satisfy each other''s wishes as much as possible.


    Schumann drove to the shopping mall in the center of the city, then went directly to the children''s clothing area, picked up a few clothes without looking, and then went to the women''s clothing area. The same operation swept several sets of women''s clothing. By the way, they also took sunglasses, masks and other things. Maybe for fun, they brought masks and glasses to each other in the shopping mall. They didn''t care about the way people looked at them. Wearing sunglasses in the shopping mall is their combination.


    But Xu man and Shen Yining don''t care. Their big sunglasses cover most of their faces. With the masks below, who can know what they look like? So outsiders just look at them. Anyway, they won''t lose a piece of meat.


    With this idea, the sight of outsiders did not affect their mood of shopping.


    The bodyguard behind him followed so slowly.


    Seeing almost, Xu man gives Shen Yining a wink, and they walk into the bathroom with their clothes in their arms.


    It''s God''s help. Xu man cheered in a low voice.


    There is a mother and daughter in the bathroom. The child''s mother is about the same size as Xu man''s, and the child is about the same size as Shen Yining. Xu man and the other party communicate for a while, and soon the other party agreed to exchange clothes with her. Xu man only left a set of clothes for himself and Shen Yining, and the rest was given to the mother and daughter, so that the other party pretended to pick up the car.


    Xu man waited for the other party to go out for five minutes before he peeped out and found that the bodyguard was no longer at the door of the bathroom. Then he pulled Shen Yining out.


    Then he left with him through the back door of the mall. Until I got into the taxi, I was still glad that it was so easy to get rid of people.


    "Ning Ning, where shall we go next?"


    Shen Yining saw that there was no familiar car behind him. She couldn''t help smiling from the inside. Aunt Xiaoyue was right. It was easy for aunt xuman to get rid of people. Thinking about what aunt Xiaoyue said next, where should they go now?"Playground, Ning Ning wants to go to the playground. Can aunt Xu man take Ning Ning to the playground?"


    "Sure, driver. Let''s go to the playground."


    The taxi driver was not as enthusiastic as other drivers. He kept quiet all the time. Hearing what Xu man said, he drove straight to his destination.


    On the other side, the bodyguard watched the two men walk to the garage. He didn''t know why he didn''t go directly to pick up the car, but kept walking around. During this period, "Shen Yining" was honestly held in his arms, as if he was asleep.


    They look at each other, then step forward and ask if they need help.


    But when the other party saw them approaching, the things in their hands were suddenly scared. The bodyguard came near and picked up the things. As soon as he raised his eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank, "who are you?"


    Obviously, the other party was also scared. He thought the bodyguard was a bad guy. He hysterically called for the police. He didn''t calm down until he recruited the security guard of the shopping mall. It was ten minutes later when he got to the bottom of the matter.


    When they find that they are with the wrong person, the two bodyguards look at each other and immediately return to the mall. However, after searching all the floors, they don''t find the figures of Xu man and Shen Yining. Then they know that something has happened and call Shen Yuxuan immediately.


    "Boss, Miss Xu and Miss Wang are gone."


    "What do you mean it''s gone?" Shen Yuxuan was in a meeting at that time. After receiving the call, she came out of the meeting room without thinking about it, leaving other people staring at each other and speculating about what happened, which changed the face of the boss who was always calm and self-supporting.


    Looking at the boss, Shen Shun knew that he had encountered a thorny problem. With a simple command, he announced the end of the meeting. When Shen Shunjin arrives at Shen Yuxuan''s office, he finds that Shen Yuxuan is contacting Liu Xing to conduct a carpet search in the city to find Shen Yining.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with Miss?"

 Chapter 1098

    "Missing!"


    "Isn''t miss in Shen''s villa? How could it be missing? " No wonder Shen Yuxuan''s face became so ugly when he received the call. When it comes to Shen Yining, how can the boss be calm.


    Shen Yuxuan stares at the mobile phone tightly, dials that incomparably familiar number, but prompts the other party to turn off. Shen Yuxuan gas directly threw out the mobile phone.


    "Xu man took the man out and deliberately left the bodyguard behind. The bodyguard lost someone, so he called me, but Xu man turned off the phone. What the hell is she doing? "


    Shen Shun wants to pick up the discarded mobile phone, but it''s a pity that the mobile phone has already been scrapped. You can only take out your phone card. I picked up a new mobile phone and put the card in.


    Shen Shun is very glad that he did it for the first time, otherwise he would not be able to receive the call.


    Shen Shun hands his mobile phone to Shen Yuxuan. Shen Yuxuan, who is still in a rage, is still very angry when he answers the phone, but he doesn''t know what the other party has said, so he slowly calms down his anger.


    Xu man and Shen Yining come to the playground. They play a lot of sports. While sitting on the bench, a clown pushes a lot of toys to them.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yining and looks at the toys. He can''t help but show his eager eyes. He just takes one and hands it to Shen Yining. Suddenly, a tour group comes over. The people Hula and surround the clown in the middle. They want to buy the toys in the hands of the clown. Because they are too close to the clown, they are also affected. They just feel that they are all human, Xu man subconsciously holds Shen Yining''s hand, and the toy just lies between her and Shen Yining, blocking Shen Yining''s face. But it doesn''t matter. Xu man pinches the little hand he holds in his hand, and suddenly his face changes. At this moment, a huge panic broke out in Xu man''s heart.


    At this time, the tour group was attracted to other places. Xu man took away the toy in front of him and saw a completely strange smiling face. The other party''s smiling face suddenly changed at the moment when he saw Xu man. He cried at the next moment and didn''t even have time to adapt.


    But Xu man doesn''t have time to worry about it now. Isn''t Shen Yining sitting beside him? How suddenly changed people. Thinking of the tour group just now, Xu man raised his legs and wanted to run to the other side. However, the child found that Xu man wanted to run and gave up immediately. Holding Xu man''s legs, he cried to let Xu man return his mother.


    Children''s crying is the most noticeable, especially in the playground, surrounded by loving parents, hear the children cry so heartbroken, many people can''t help but come up.


    Xu man''s face was black and explained to these people, but their eyes were still full of suspicion. They suspected that Xu man had abducted other people''s children and was found, so they had to want to steal.


    The peddlers are the most intolerable thing for these baopa and Baoma. While they hold Xu man down, they call the person in charge of the playground. During this period, Xu man is so anxious that he can''t spit blood, but he can''t leave.


    When the people from the playground came, we knew it was an Oolong after watching the surveillance. The child''s mother also found it and was a member of the tour group. Everyone apologizes to Xu man one after another, but Xu man is not in the mood to pay attention to these. What she worries about most is Shen Yining.


    Xu man asked the person in charge of the playground to help find Shen Yining. Of course, the person in charge of the playground was duty bound. He just went through all the monitoring, but there was no Shen Yining at all.


    The tour group also asked, and everyone said they didn''t pay attention to the child. Besides, it''s in the playground. There are so many children. If you just glance at them, you can''t tell the difference between children and children at all. Everyone looks at Xu man blankly. They really have no impression of the child Xu man said.


    Xu man instantly felt his whole body''s blood was cold, and he could not help shivering. How could it be like this? How can Shen Yining suddenly lose it.


    Xu man shivered and took out his mobile phone. However, he found that there was no way to unlock it anyway. The staff of the playground couldn''t watch it. They brought a cup of hot water and asked Xu man to drink a cup of water first. They would try their best to help him find it.


    Xu man shook his head, refused the staff''s kindness, and finally turned on his mobile phone, only to find that his mobile phone did not know when it was switched to flight mode.


    Xu man forced himself to calm down first, put his mobile phone into normal state, and then dialed Shen Yuxuan.


    "Yuxuan," Xu man found that he said two words later can''t go on, she how to tell Shen Yuxuan she lost Ning Ning, Ning Ning in his heart importance she knows better than anyone, such words, she really don''t know how to say.


    "What''s the matter with Ning Ning, Xu man?" Shen Yuxuan received a call from Xu man, and his uneasiness became more serious. The call from Mr. Yu just made him feel very uneasy. Before he could make arrangements, Xu man''s call came in."Ning Ning, Ning Ning is gone." Xu man said chokingly.


    "If Ning Ning has any problems, I will never let you go." Although there has been a bad premonition for a long time, Shen Yuxuan still finds it unacceptable to hear Xu man say so.


    "Yuxuan, I, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect it..." although it didn''t help, Xu man didn''t expect it to happen.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear all this useless nonsense. Tell me where Ning Ning is missing. You''d better pray that Ning Ning is OK, or I''ll never forgive you."


    Xu man listens to Shen Yuxuan''s words and closes his eyes in pain, but he can''t refute them. If she hadn''t cheated the bodyguard out of Ning Ning''s words, it might not have happened at all, but it''s too late to say it now.


    Xu man sent the address to Shen Yuxuan, and then hung up. Cheer up and stare at the surveillance video of the playground again, trying to find clues inside.


    Shen Yuxuan and his party came very quickly. Seeing Shen Yuxuan, Xu man subconsciously stood up, "Yuxuan, Yuxuan, me." Xu man found that Shen Yuxuan''s eyes were not warm and cold. "Why are you looking at me like this?" she asked


    "Don''t call me by my name. You don''t deserve it. Now I''ll tell you all about it. As for other nonsense, I don''t want to hear a word of it." Shen Yuxuan finish no longer looking at Xu man, the person in charge of the playground nodded to accompany Shen Yuxuan.


    It''s really premature. I didn''t expect that the lost child belonged to the Shen family. Looking at each other''s battle, the people in the playground were also very hard.

 Chapter 1099

    The person in charge of the playground pointed out the video about Shen Yining''s disappearance to Shen Yuxuan. He had watched the video for more than three times before, but he didn''t find any abnormality. How could the child disappear for no reason? If it didn''t show that it was intentional, he pulled his head down and kicked the ball.


    What the person in charge of the amusement park means is whether he has offended someone. It''s very like someone''s revenge. After all, the amusement park has been open for so many years, but there has never been such a thing. Anyway, the purpose is to take out their amusement park as much as possible.


    Your personal grudges have nothing to do with the amusement park. Anyway, it''s not their people who do it. Don''t vent your anger on their amusement park at that time. If the business tycoon of Shen family really blames them for this, it will be too much to take.


    "I want to see this man." The people in the amusement park are still talking about their own conjectures, trying to shake the pot for one purpose. Suddenly hear Shen Yuxuan point to a certain person of the picture to say.


    "Well?" The person in charge of the amusement park was stunned for a while, and then he looked at the clown in the surveillance pointed by Shen Yuxuan.


    "Oh, yes, just a moment." The Secretary of the person in charge of the playground went to inform him of this in person.


    The following people soon gave a reply. After receiving the call, the Secretary of the person in charge of the playground went to the person in charge of the playground and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After hearing this, the person in charge of the playground was stunned. He was trying to shake the pot, but suddenly found a big pit waiting for him in front of him.


    "Ha ha, Shen Dong, I''m sorry, this man can''t come here for the time being." The person in charge of the playground wiped his forehead¡° The person just below said that this person could not be contacted suddenly, but you can rest assured that I have asked someone to investigate his identity information. "


    The clown''s information was quickly sent to the person in charge of the playground. The person in charge stared at the word in his hand and wondered if he was dazzled. He blinked and looked at it again. The content of the information was the same, and there was no change. Then he sighed in silence. It was over, Then he shook his hands and handed the information to Shen Yuxuan.


    "Temporary workers? Only one cell phone number? This is the attitude of your company in recruiting employees? " Shen Yuxuan didn''t look at the clown''s information. Shen Shun took it and quickly browsed it. It''s so simple that it''s easy to be used by people who want to use it. For example, now, they don''t even have ID card information. How dare such people use it? Are they not afraid that the other side is lawless? Now the situation shows that the other side has ulterior motives.


    Shen Yuxuan is still looking at the clown in the surveillance. After the tour group left, the clown also left. Then he quickly pushed the car full of toys to the bottom of the surveillance. He pulled the corners of his mouth at the surveillance and showed a big smile. Shen Yuxuan is sure that he saw the meaning of provocation in each other''s eyes.


    That is to say, the other party knows that Shen Yuxuan will check the surveillance, but he has no fear, and even compares a very indecent gesture. Then he took a turn at the stairs and disappeared.


    That''s the dead end of the surveillance, and then the clown seems to evaporate suddenly, and the whole playground doesn''t find the figure of the clown again.


    At this time, the cleaner of the playground said that he found a clown''s clothes in a bathroom. As for whether people have already left the playground or are mixing in the playground, it is not known, because they do not know the original appearance of the clown and cannot find each other in the monitoring.


    As for the original recruiters, they can''t remember the specific appearance of the person who applied for the clown at that time, but they probably remember that the person''s bangs were slightly long, covering his eyes. As for other features, the recruiters said they had no characteristics. I just think it''s a very ordinary person, so the clue here is broken again, so they don''t even have the direction to track.


    The lack of progress makes Shen Yuxuan more indifferent. Standing there without saying a word, only familiar people know that Shen Yuxuan is the most angry at this time. The more angry Shen Yuxuan is, the more indifferent he is.


    "Yuxuan, I''m sorry. I''m to blame for this." Xu man approached Shen Yuxuan uneasily and apologized again.


    "Xu man, why did you get rid of the bodyguard? You know I care about Ning Ning, why did you still do such a thing."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that. I just want to take Ningning to have a good time." Schumann explained.


    "Oh, so I have to thank you?" Shen Yuxuan snorted coldly.


    "Yuxuan, I know you are very worried about Ningning. I''m also worried. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "What do you want me to do to you? It doesn''t matter to you? Shyman, aren''t you so naive? After this matter, no matter what the result is, you should leave me immediately. I don''t want to see you any more. " Shen Yuxuan said coldly."Yuxuan, no, I don''t want it. Give me another chance, and I''ll never do it again. I''ll find Ning Ning, and I''ll get Ning Ning back. " Schumann begged.


    "Oh, later? How do you make me believe you? Today''s events are so coincidental. As soon as you bring Ning Ning out, someone robbed her. If these are coincidences, it''s too coincidental. Xuman, I don''t want you to breed fantastic fantasies because you are by my side. I tell you, this life you don''t think I will really fall in love with you. In my eyes, you are just a bed companion. As for the rest, you can''t think about it at all. "


    Shen Yuxuan thought of the photos that Xiao Yu always sent him, one of which made him feel very familiar. Shen Yuxuan didn''t tell anyone about this discovery. He forced himself not to think wildly, but when he thought of that possibility, Shen Yuxuan couldn''t control himself.


    Why does Xu man have contact with each other? Is it all her intention?


    This kind of idea takes root in his heart, and it will come out from time to time. At this moment, looking at Xu man with a pathetic look, he is more irritable, and his huge anger is pressing in his heart, which may break out at any time. So it''s more and more unspeakable.


    As for Shen Yining, who is being frantically searched for, he is sitting in a very ordinary car, and the driver is Qi Xiaoyue.


    Just Shen Yining looked at Qi Xiaoyue in front of her eyes. She didn''t know why she didn''t have that kind of strong love before. On the contrary, she was slightly repelled.

 Chapter 1100

    Maybe she regretted the moment she got on the bus with Qi Xiaoyue, because the other party didn''t look like her "mother". Now she didn''t want to get close to Qi Xiaoyue, but she didn''t know why she felt very uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    And Qi Xiaoyue seems not to find out, and continues to chat with Shen Yining.


    "Ning Ning, shall we play hide and seek with your father now?" Qi Xiaoyue suggested.


    "Aunt Xiaoyue, I want to go home." I don''t know why, Shen Yining''s only idea now is to go home, because Aunt Xiaoyue makes her feel very scared and wants to stay away from her.


    "Why? Ning Ning, we just met. Don''t you want to be with your aunt? " Qi Xiaoyue''s face instantly pulled down. Just now she could pretend to be gentle to Shen Yining. Anyway, now that she is in the car, there''s no need to install it any more to show her true colors.


    It''s just this feeling. Shen Yining lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look up. Aunt Xiaoyue doesn''t have that kind of warm breath any more, and her dress is totally different from before. She doesn''t like aunt Xiaoyue now, so she proposes to go home.


    Besides, when she left just now, she didn''t tell aunt xuman that she would be worried about herself.


    Qi Xiaoyue looks at Shen Yining who lowers her head and hums coldly. She doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s non reply. Shen Yining is already in hand. It''s Xu man''s turn next.


    Qi Xiaoyue showed extraordinary patience, and did not immediately contact Xu man, just let them experience the panic of not finding Shen Yining. As for Qi Xiaoyue, she has enough confidence that her whereabouts will never be found by Shen Yuxuan.


    Until three days later, has not given up looking for Xu man, suddenly received a phone call.


    "Shen Yining is in my hands now." It seems that in order not to let Xu man feel that he is cheating her, Qi Xiaoyue suddenly pinches Shen Yining. Suddenly, Shen Yining cries subconsciously because of the pain.


    "Ning Ning, it''s really Ning Ning. What''s the matter with you?" Xu man clearly heard Shen Yining''s voice, heart instantly pulled up. But Ning Ning just called, and then suddenly there was no sound. The more so, Shen Yining was more worried, worried that Shen Yining would encounter something unexpected.


    "Who are you? What''s your purpose? Don''t hurt Ning Ning. She''s just a child. If you have any problems, just come to me." Xu man worried said.


    "Shh, don''t be excited, don''t be excited. I want to have a private chat when I call you, but if you know all over the world, I will have to tear up the ticket."


    "Tear up the ticket? No, no, Ning Ning is still young. She is still a child. Just say what you want. As long as you don''t hurt the child, I can promise you anything. "


    "Anything you want? What a big tone. If I say I want Shen Shi, I just don''t know if you can be the master of Shen Shi? " Qi Xiaoyue said sarcastically.


    "Don''t hurt Ning. I''ll go to find Shen Yuxuan. For Ning Ning, he will agree to your request."


    "Ha ha, I''m not so naive. Why do I call you? You don''t know why it''s hard to call?"


    "Then what do you want, you say."


    "Didn''t you say you would agree to everything? Just in time, I want you not to tell Shen Yu about what I''m looking for you, and drive here alone. It depends on whether you dare. Time is only one hour, can''t tell Shen Yuxuan don''t call the police, otherwise, you wait for Shen Yining to collect the body


    "No, don''t be embarrassed. I will never tell anyone. You wait for me and I will be there soon."


    Qi Xiaoyue gave a cold hum and hung up. Then I glanced at the place where Shen Yi stood just now. It was empty.


    "Ning Ning, what are you going to do? Don''t you want to see Aunt Xiaoyue? It''s only a few days since we met. Ning Ning just doesn''t want to see Aunt Xiaoyue again? " Shen Yining was startled by the voice coming from behind, and suddenly turned around.


    Qi Xiaoyue stood three meters behind her, her body hidden in the shadow, unable to see the look on her face. Seeing Shen Yining turn around, Qi Xiaoyue takes a step forward.


    "You, you don''t come here."


    Shen Yining shivered and took a step back.


    "What''s the matter, Ning Ning? I''m your aunt Xiaoyue. Why are you so afraid of me?" Qi Xiaoyue said, but did not stop the pace of forward.


    Seeing each other getting closer and closer, Shen Yining is even more scared. She just feels that the person in front of her and her "mother" are not the same at all, and she doesn''t care about herself as she did before in the Shen family, but with deep malice.


    She has been staying in this villa these days. In addition to Qi Xiaoyue, there is a woman with scar on her face. That woman will sneer at herself every day when she sees herself, which makes her hair stand on end.In addition to them, there are some people in black. They are like ghosts. Sometimes they suddenly appear. Every time Shen Yining is scared, not only because they appear suddenly, but also because they look at her with terrible eyes.


    Shen Yining spends most of her time in the room Qi Xiaoyue prepared for her. Today Qi Xiaoyue suddenly calls her out. She thinks Qi Xiaoyue didn''t pay attention to herself just now and wants to sneak away.


    Shen Yining unconsciously stepped back a few steps. He didn''t know where the courage came from. Turning around was like running away, but the whole person suddenly hung in the air. Shen Yining was lifted up in the air, powerlessly flipping his short legs.


    "Ha ha, Ning Ning, you are really bad. Aunt Xiaoyue is very angry."


    "You are not my aunt Xiaoyue at all. If you are a fake, aunt Xiaoyue will not do this to me." Ning Ning roars in the direction of Qi Xiaoyue.


    "Oh, little thing, you think that Aunt Xiaoyue is a fake. In order to get your trust, do you know how hard I pretend to be, and show a rare expression on your face? I''m about to vomit. But fortunately, it''s effective. Little thing, if you are obedient, maybe I''m in a good mood, and I can leave you a whole body." Qi Xiaoyue looks maliciously at Shen Yining and says.


    "Take the people back to me and watch them!" This sentence is said to the person in charge of Shen Yining.


    Shen Yining is grabbed by Qi Xiaoyue''s men, and the back collar of his clothes is carried like this. With a fierce shake, Shen Yining is left on the bed of her room, and then slams the door.


    Shen Yining curled up on the bed, tightly covered the quilt on his head, sobbed, she did not dare to cry, afraid to bring those people in again.

 Chapter 1101

    Bed slightly bulging bag, small people, so pitifully curled up in the inside, until crying to sleep.


    Looking at the villa in front of him, Xu man really didn''t expect that the other party would hide in such a place. There are only a few people who can build a villa on the hillside in this city. They are rich or expensive. Xu man can''t help guessing what the other party''s identity is.


    "Here I am. What can I say now?" Xu man didn''t show how surprised she was when she saw Qi Xiaoyue. The woman showed no small hostility to her since she appeared. Later, she even wronged her by falling into the water, but she thought Qi Xiaoyue would have some real feelings for Ning Ning, but she didn''t expect that she could do it for Ning.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just use it for your life." Xu Manmeng looks up at Qi Xiaoyue. Before she makes a response, suddenly a sharp pain comes from the back of her brain, and then nobody knows.


    "Auntie xuman, Auntie xuman, wake up." After Xu man''s fall, Qi Xiaoyue asks people to lock Xu man and Shen Yining in the same room. Shen Yining, who is already afraid, looks at Xu man, who is dragged in motionless, and is simply scared. Pounce on the side of Xu man and keep shaking her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu man just whimpered and slowly woke up.


    "Aunt Schumann!" Seeing Xu man wake up, Shen Yining can''t help crying.


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, is it really you? Great. Do you know how much my aunt missed you these days when you disappeared? " Xu man looked at Shen Yining firmly holding each other in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Xu man. Ning Ning knows it''s wrong. Ning Ning doesn''t dare any more." It''s because she listens to Qi Xiaoyue''s words that she becomes what she is now.


    While comforting Shen Yining, Xu man carefully observes the surrounding environment.


    "It''s been three days. Haven''t you heard from Ning Ning yet?" Huo Tingchen received the news of Ning Ning''s disappearance and rushed back from abroad with his wife and children.


    It''s three days since Ning Ning''s disappearance. I thought there should be good news now, but who knows that the other party just shook his head.


    "What about Yuxuan?" Huo Tingchen asked.


    "In the study upstairs, the boss has been shutting himself up these days. Go and see him."


    Shen Shun pointed to the upstairs and said anxiously that the boss''s state was really worrying. He was really afraid that when the lady didn''t find her, the boss fell down first.


    Looking at the crazy look of the boss, Shen Shun shakes his head to get rid of the bad ideas in his mind if the young lady has a chance. No, miss will be fine.


    Without waiting for Huo Tingchen to go upstairs, Shen Yuxuan suddenly came down, "Shen Shun, take someone and follow me immediately!" Shen Yuxuan gave an account and went out directly. He was in a special hurry. He just wanted to start. He didn''t even see Huo Tingchen standing beside Shen Shun.


    "Yes, boss." Shen Shun agreed to follow him directly. As for Huo Tingchen, it was Ning Ning who could make Shen Yuxuan so excited at this time. After thinking about it, he wanted to go with him.


    "Boss, is miss here?" Shen Shun looks at the villa in front of him and asks uncertainly.


    In the past few days, they have searched many places in the city where they may hide. But they never thought that the other party would dare to live in the villa area halfway up the mountain. Especially, the people living in the villa area are not ordinary people. If the other party can live here, what''s their identity? Think of here, Shen Shun not from of frown, worry of toward Shen Yuxuan see.


    "Yes, I''ll go in alone, and you''ll listen to my signal." Shen Yuxuan was about to get off the bus. They were worried about scaring the snake. Their car was far away from villa 16, and they walked up on foot. He is hiding in the woods near the villa.


    "No way!" Huo Tingchen suddenly held each other.


    "If the other party is really here, then the identity is certainly not simple. Before you confirm the security, you go up so rashly, who knows what will happen." Huo Tingchen doesn''t agree with Shen Yuxuan''s impulsive past.


    "That''s my daughter. No matter what the situation is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try it." Shen Yuxuan pulls down Huo Tingchen and holds his hand.


    "I know, but..."


    Without waiting for Huo Tingchen to go on, suddenly there was a huge explosion.


    Shen Yuxuan and Huo Tingchen look at the place where the sound comes out at the same time, but they are frightened to find that the sound comes from the villa, and there is still a lot of smoke coming out at the moment.


    Two people can''t think of others any more, immediately run to that villa, behind of Shen Shun they directly followed up.


    The movement is too big, the surrounding villas have also been out to see the situation. The identity of the people here is not low. For their own safety, every family has its own private bodyguards. At this time, these people are sent out.Shen Yuxuan and his party are not so conspicuous.


    Soon, No. 16 villa was surrounded by people. Because they didn''t know if there would be a second explosion inside, most people chose to observe outside for a while, but Shen Yuxuan couldn''t wait. Just when he was about to rush to the door of the villa, the door of the villa suddenly opened from inside.


    This sudden movement makes all the people around tense expression, the body also subconsciously transferred to the attack state, once there is a dangerous person inside, the face will be dozens of people''s attack.


    Shen Yuxuan, who is running to the villa, is also subconsciously pulled by Huo Tingchen. When he was on the road just now, Shen Yuxuan only said that someone told him Ningning was here, but did not say who the other party was.


    This makes Huo Tingchen doubt the authenticity of the news, plus this sudden explosion, what if it is a trap specially set for Shen Yuxuan.


    People think that the dangerous person did not appear, just ran out of a small bean, while running, while wiping his face with his hand tears, but strong did not cry.


    "Ning Ning!" Shen Yuxuan sees the villain running out, who is Ning Ning.


    Ning Ning heard the familiar call, suddenly stopped for a while, looked up and found that his father was not far away from him, and finally couldn''t hold it. He ran to his father crying and called his father.


    Shen Yuxuan ran forward and held Ning Ning in his arms. Huo Tingchen see Ning Ning come out which still have the meaning of block, and Shen Yuxuan together forward, worried looking at Ning Ning.


    Shen Yining holds his father''s neck and keeps crying.


    "Well, well, Ning Ning, dad is here. Don''t be afraid." Shen Yuxuan gently comforts Ning Ning.


    "Dad, Dad, aunt Schumann, aunt Schumann is in there." Shen Yining, who is scared, is a little bit slow in his father''s arms. He thinks of Xu man, who is covered in blood. He points to the villa with his little hand, and wants his father to save aunt Xu man.

 Chapter 1102

    "Schumann?" Shen Yuxuan was a little stunned. He remembered that Xiao Yu always said that this place could be found because he came with Xu man. This makes Shen Yuxuan feel worse about Xu man, so he subconsciously doesn''t want to mention this person.


    "In order to save me, aunt xuman blew up many bottles, a lot of blood, a lot of blood." Shen Yining keeps crying. Even from Shen Yining''s words, Shen Yuxuan can judge that Xu man''s current situation should not be optimistic.


    Shen Shun ponders for a moment, hands Shen Yining over to Huo Tingchen, and then goes on to the villa.


    "Hey, Yuxuan!" Huo Tingchen subconsciously took over Shen Yining, originally he wanted to go in together, so they also have a care.


    "Take care of Ning Ning for me. Don''t come in." Huo Tingchen looks at Shen Yining, who is crying out of breath in his arms. He sighs and compromises. He understands Shen Yuxuan''s idea. Shen Yuxuan gives Ning Ning to him. He just doesn''t want Ning Ning to take risks with him.


    Shen Shun brought people immediately follow up, scattered around Shen Yuxuan, can protect Shen Yuxuan, several people can take care of each other.


    As for the bodyguards who were sent to see the situation, they left one person to report the news to their boss. The rest of them looked at each other and chose to go in with them.


    Shen Yuxuan just walked into the villa and saw Xu man lying by the door. There were still Xu man''s blood fingerprints on the door handle. Looking at Xu man''s present posture, it was Xu man who opened the door and let Ning Ning out, but she completely fainted.


    "Schumann? Schumann Shen Yuxuan picked up Xu man, who was lying in the pool of blood, but the other side didn''t respond. Shen Yuxuan directly picked up the man and rushed out, "it''s up to you." By the way, he explained to Shen Shun.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Shen Yuxuan holding the unresponsive Xu man out, heart thump, "how is she?"


    "Go to the hospital first." Shen Yuxuan replied.


    "Good!" Huo Tingchen and Shen Yuxuan drive to the hospital with Shen Yining and Xu man.


    On the way, Huo Tingchen takes a look at the rear seat through the rearview mirror. Shen Yuxuan holds the comatose Xu man tightly. He doesn''t know why his face looks so complicated.


    Shen Yuxuan is on one side of Xu man, and Shen Yining is on the other side. This little guy holds one hand of Xu man tightly, looks at Xu man pitifully, and looks at him with a kind of pitiful eyes that are afraid of being abandoned.


    Huo Tingchen drew back his eyes and could not help sighing. Just now they asked Shen Yining what had happened. From Shen Yining''s messy narration, they roughly clarified the whole story. I didn''t expect that Xu man had such courage. She was responsible for the explosion in the villa. The woman didn''t know how to do it. She blew up the kitchen.


    Xu man was sent to Shen''s private hospital, and at this time Shen Shun also went to the hospital from the villa.


    "Boss, little Henry is there, too." After Shen Shun finds Shen Yuxuan, the first sentence he says is such an explosive news.


    "Little Henry?" Shen Yuxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, when we arrived, he was in a coma in the living room, and people were injured. I''ve put people in the hospital. It''s just little Henry''s injury. It''s a bit of a problem? "


    "What happened to him?" Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "He was cut two wounds on his face with a dagger. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to recover."


    As for how the injury came from, we can only wait until we are sober. Shen Yining didn''t mention little Henry at that time. After all, she was small and had been locked in the room all the time. It''s normal not to know that.


    "Who else is in it?"


    "There''s also a Linda Ning."


    "What about people?" Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "She didn''t matter. She wanted to escape through the back door, but she was caught by our people before she came and ran."


    "Watch her and ask what she knows."


    "Yes, boss."


    Xu man''s injury is relatively serious. She woke up after two days in a coma. Even so, it''s impossible to leave the hospital. Her wounds are scalded and scratched on the glass. She has to stay in the hospital for at least ten days. Shen Yuxuan waved his hand and let Xu man stay for a month before he released the person.


    As for little Henry, he had been taken back by his grandfather for a long time. At that time, Xu man was still in a coma, so he didn''t know. When she woke up, she had already left. After Xu man knew, she was in a very complicated mood. This time, she owed little Henry.


    Xu man out of danger, Shen Yuxuan should be small Yu total request, to a secret interrogation room


    "She still doesn''t say anything?" Shen Yuxuan opened a chair in front of him and sat there at will.This is a simple interrogation room. There are only three chairs and a small table in it. Qi Xiaoyue sits on the opposite chair and is firmly bound.


    The explosion of the villa attracted too many people. In order to avoid exposure, Qi Xiaoyue had to evacuate temporarily. However, on the way to escape, they were caught by general manager Xiaoyu and his party. After the exchange of fire, Qi Xiaoyue''s people gradually gave up and were taken by general manager Xiaoyu.


    "Stubborn." Xiao Yu always shakes his head.


    "Then show her this thing!" Shen Yuxuan throws his file bag in front of Qi Xiaoyue.


    Qi Xiaoyue glanced at Shen Yuxuan disdainfully, then closed her eyes and continued to close her eyes. With a cold hum, he was obviously not interested in what he had brought.


    After being arrested, she has been like this all the time. No matter how Xiao Yu bullies and lures her, she will not be moved.


    "What''s that?" Although Qi Xiaoyue is very disdainful, but Xiao Yu is very curious and can''t help asking.


    "Information about her real identity!" Shen Yuxuan said simply.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be found by you. Since she doesn''t want to see it, I''ll have a look. To tell you the truth, I''m curious about her identity, but it''s too hard to find out. You know I don''t like doing this kind of useless work, so I give up. Let me have a look at what''s written on it. Oh, I didn''t expect that they were really father daughter relationship. Her father was really cruel and didn''t care for her daughter at all? To tell you the truth, I doubt the authenticity of the information you checked. " Mr. Yu commented while watching.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, it makes sense. No wonder her father trained her to be such a person. Tut Tut, alas, it''s so pitiful. She must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot when she was thrown in that place at a young age. Ah, it''s incredible that you show that her mother is still alive. " Qi Xiaoyue, who has been unmoved, can''t help beating her eyelids.

 Chapter 1103

    "I thought I was an orphan without father and mother, but I didn''t expect to have both parents. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a good baby. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about this poor person. On the other hand, it''s also very suitable for her. This hateful person also has something pitiful about it. Alas, it''s so pitiful. If I were her, I would surely accuse the merciless God, Let me meet such two top-notch, oneself make a mistake, but vent anger to the child''s body, also don''t think that this is their own creation of evil ah Shen Yuxuan ignored Xiao Yu''s exaggerated performance. His eyes were just staring at Qi Xiaoyue.


    It seems that the other party is not totally indifferent to his life experience.


    "Read it to her." Don''t you think there''s no other way if you don''t want to see them? Shen Yuxuan motioned Shen Shun to read all the information to Qi Xiaoyue.


    "Well, what can I do for assistant Shen? I''ll just come." Xiao Yu is very satisfied with this idea. If you don''t want to see, you close your eyes. If you don''t want to open your mouth, you close your ears. It''s admirable to be able to do that.


    "Cough!" Xiao Yu also specially cleared his throat.


    "Listen, Qi Xiaoyue was born on June 18, 1993, and her father Qi Yunxuan."


    "No way!" Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Yu read a few words, he was interrupted by Qi Xiaoyue¡° You lied. You must have made it up. It''s just to get my information. I don''t believe any of the words on it. "


    "Ha ha, why do you have such a big reaction? Just after hearing a name, you say it''s impossible, and it''s too arbitrary. If you don''t believe it, just continue to listen. Isn''t it true that you will know after hearing it?"


    Xiao Yu sneered and continued to read on.


    After listening to all of them, Qi Xiaoyue is stunned. She doesn''t believe in the authenticity of this file. It must be the other party''s deliberate fraud to confuse her. But I don''t know why, there is a voice in her heart that says it''s true.


    "Tut Tut, did you feel touched after listening? Will you feel sad? Ah, I think too much. People like you don''t know how many people''s lives they have been contaminated with. Their hearts are as hard as stones. How can they be sad? " Xiao Yu always looks at Qi Xiaoyue and sighs.


    "But don''t you think it''s unfair? Why should you bear the evil they have done and help them continue to do evil Xiao Yu always suddenly changed a serious tone, staring at Qi Xiaoyue said.


    "Well, since she doesn''t want to talk about it, isn''t there any other way to live? Change people. " Shen Yuxuan suddenly stood up to leave.


    "Tut Tut, well, what''s the use of holding grievances here? They are father and daughter. What''s the relationship between us and her? Alas, it''s a waste of words to say more. Let''s go. I don''t believe that other people are so hard mouthed. As long as we pry one or two, we won''t get nothing this time. "


    "Wait, how can I believe that the information you have is true?" When Shen Yuxuan plans to open the door, Qi Xiaoyue finally talks.


    "Oh, is this information true? Do you know it better than others?" Xiao Yu is very good at inserting a knife. In a word, Qi Xiaoyue''s heart twitches violently.


    Yes, she is very clear. It is because she is clear that she is not willing to believe it.


    But only in this way can we explain clearly the unusual things she encountered from childhood to adulthood, why her training performance is the best, but she has never been rewarded by the leader. Why is it that she is punished every time she encounters unfair things. Once, when she refused to accept and wanted to seek the leader''s theory, she still remembered the leader''s eyes, which seemed to be something unclean and she wanted to die.


    That kind of eyes flashed by, almost to Qi Xiaoyue thought that she had hallucination, but she knew, no, when they were training together, the leader never put his eyes on him. No matter how well he behaved, the leader disdained to give him a look.


    Later, she grew up and began to accept the task. Every time she tried her best to complete it perfectly, because even if there was a little mistake, even if the task was completed, she would be severely punished after going back. This has never been the case with others.


    After a long time, we all know that we are not likable, so in the organization, even a rookie who has just joined the organization wants to step on her head and take a shit. She can only arm herself stronger. If someone provokes her, she will be attacked with all her strength, even if the punishment is more serious afterwards, until everyone is afraid of herself, No longer dare innocent provocation, her life is much easier. But it was all in exchange for her blood and sweat. When she was a child, she suffered a lot of torments and grievances.


    "Here you are, OK. Even if it''s fake, we can''t make such wonderful parents." There are some small details in it that he didn''t read. Let the other party see for themselves.Qi Xiaoyue''s hands are handcuffed, but this does not prevent her from reading materials.


    Qi Xiaoyue quickly turns over the materials in her hands. After reading them all, her hands suddenly loosen, and all the materials are scattered on the ground.


    "Is there anything to say?" Xiao Yu continued to sit back and pulled Shen Yuxuan by the way.


    Qi Xiaoyue ruthlessly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were clear, as if she had not been shaken by the information just now¡° what did you say? I don''t know when to start. The starting point of many things has been forgotten. Just ask what you want to know. I really don''t know where to start. "


    Xiao Yu and Shen Yuxuan looked at each other, "what''s the relationship between the di family and you?" Shen Yuxuan asked first.


    "Ha ha, Dijia. At that time, the di family found an organization to seek help and wanted to feign death. So the organization gave him such an idea, but... "Qi Xiaoyue didn''t go on.


    At that time, the di family searched for a lot of dead bodies and replaced them when they were ready to start a fire. When the time came, the fire would go down. Anyway, no one knew who.


    "It''s just that your organization has an idea to take its place. The di family thought it was a playwright, but they didn''t expect to kill themselves."


    It turns out that this is the truth of the fire in Di''s family. I believe that Di''s family didn''t expect to end up that way.


    "And Didier?"


    "Di er is a fish in the net. The organization thought that things were handled very cleanly in those years, but no one has mentioned it for so many years. Who knows that di er suddenly appears in front of the leader. He thought that he found something to revenge. Unexpectedly, this fool wants to seek cooperation with the organization. He wants to raise the banner of the di family again. "

 Chapter 1104

    At this point, Qi Xiaoyue sneers. She should laugh at di er''s stupidity and go to the man who killed her father. After confirming that di er really didn''t know what happened in those years, and that the organization really needed a helper in the dark, the two sides hit it off and cooperated. Qi Xiaoyue was one of the helpers sent by the organization to di er.


    "What''s the secret of di er''s secret base?" Shen Yuxuan then asked.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to find out." Qi Xiaoyue sneered, "it doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m doing research on biological and chemical weapons, but I''ve been discovered by you before I get any results. The organization can only transfer the machines and research materials as soon as possible. " Next, Qi Xiaoyue was very cooperative and asked what to answer.


    Anyway, Shen Yuxuan and Xiao Yu were very satisfied with the harvest when they left.


    "Ouch, ouch!" All of a sudden, a feeling of nausea surged up, and Xu man rushed to the bathroom. Shen Yining saw that Xu man was uncomfortable, and then ran to the bathroom. As she ran, she was worried about what happened to Xu man.


    Shen Yuxuan just saw this picture when he came down from the second floor. This incident did not leave much sequelae for Shen Yining. On the contrary, it seems that in the most dangerous time, it was Xu man who saved her and made her feel safe to Xu man. Recently, they got along very happily. Seeing that Xu man was uncomfortable, Shen Yining kept comforting her like a little adult. But Xu man didn''t know why he vomited so much. And concerned about whether to go to the hospital, Xu man finally came out of the hospital, of course, do not want to go in because of a small matter, waved to Shen Yining, said don''t care.


    Shen Yuxuan looked at the constant vomiting of Xu man, suddenly thought of what. Two quick steps, to the two people''s side.


    "Daddy Little Shen Yining is the first to find Shen Yuxuan. As long as Xu man is still holding the sink and spitting, he sees Shen Yuxuan coming and raises his pale face. Because of the physiological stimulation, his eyes are now full of tears. He looks at Shen Yuxuan pitifully.


    "How long has this been happening?" Shen Yuxuan asked.


    "Well?" It took him a while to understand what the other person was asking?


    "It''s been three or four days. I should have eaten something by accident. Don''t worry." Xu man thought Shen Yuxuan was worried about his body, and comforted him.


    "How long has your affair not come?" Xu man was suddenly questioned by Shen Yuxuan and made a big red face.


    "Yuxuan, how do you remember to ask this?" Xu man asked embarrassed. Especially Ning Ning is still looking at her curiously, how does this let her answer.


    "Answer me!" Xu man just hears that Shen Yuxuan''s tone is not very normal. He looks at Shen Yuxuan in a puzzled way and finds that the other person''s eyes are staring at his stomach. Hsu man figured out his time later and widened his eyes.


    She shouldn''t be pregnant. She didn''t find out that this month''s event has passed for ten days. She hasn''t come yet.


    Thinking of this possibility, Xu man raised his hand and gently stroked his stomach. There was probably a baby living here. If this is true, the baby should have been conceived in the hotel last time. At that time, she wanted to go to the drugstore to buy medicine, but later she was delayed because Ning Ning came to find her. Later, a series of things happened, Let a person be unprepared, she forgot this matter, did not expect once did not notice, she unexpectedly conceived.


    Xu man felt his stomach, and the smile on his face became more and more warm.


    "Knock it out!" Xu man''s smile is still hanging on his face. Shen Yuxuan suddenly says two words that make Xu man''s mood suddenly clatter and sink to the bottom of the valley. Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan in disbelief.


    "Yuxuan, what do you say?"


    "I said to knock it out." Xu man''s eyes are full of tears, but she won''t let the tears flow down. She can''t cry, she can''t cry. As long as she cries, it means her weakness. Xu man puts her hand on her abdomen. She is not alone now. Her baby still needs her protection. She must be strong.


    "This is your child. How can you have the heart?"


    "It''s just an embryo. At the beginning, what we said was just a bed companion relationship. Xu man, your heart is big. "


    "Yuxuan, do you really think so?" Xu man''s tone is very unstable, trembling asked.


    "Of course. In our case, we should not have children at all. How do you explain to him in the future? Say she''s a mother and bed baby? To tell you the truth, Xu man, I don''t think that''s fair to children. It''s better to kill them now than to have them discriminated against. " Shen Yuxuan calm analysis.


    "No, the child is mine. No one is going to hurt my child." No matter what the other side says, Schumann won''t agree."I don''t mean to ask for your consent, Schumann." See Xu man so of don''t cooperate, Shen Yuxuan eyebrow wrinkly of tightly.


    Pick up the mobile phone to make a call to Shen Shun, let the other party to say hello to Shen''s private hospital, prepare the best gynecologist.


    How can Xu man, who is very familiar with Shen Yuxuan, not understand Shen Yuxuan''s meaning, protect his stomach and turn around to leave.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yuxuan''s big palm firmly pressed Xu man''s shoulder.


    "Shuman, don''t be willful."


    "No, no, let me go. I don''t want to. Let me go." While protecting her stomach, Xu man struggled. Originally, her physical strength was not as good as Shen Yuxuan. What''s more, she had to protect her stomach. She didn''t dare to struggle vigorously for fear of hurting her child. Even more.


    The more so, Xu man is more afraid, only feel that if he can''t escape, the next moment his children will be lost.


    "Dad, Dad! What are you doing? " Shen Yining, who is standing on one side, is frightened by their appearance. He doesn''t understand why they fight all of a sudden.


    Yes, they look like "fighting" in Shen Yining''s eyes. Shen Yining stands aside and doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want her father to bully aunt xuman, but she can''t watch her father being beaten.


    Shen Yining''s voice made Xu man suddenly quiet, "yes, is it because of Ning Ning?" Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan to ask a way.


    "Don''t you understand, Schumann? It''s that you can''t have this baby. It''s nothing to do with other people. " Shen Yuxuan frowned tightly, this fact was unexpected.


    "I see what you mean. You mean I don''t deserve your children, do you?" Xu man''s explanation makes Shen Yuxuan''s brow wrinkle even worse. Forget it, if the other party wants to kill the child, let her go.

 Chapter 1105

    If there is a choice, Lucy will still be in the best age, chasing her favorite people, with the most crazy action, to prove their love for him.


    ¡ª¡ªLucy and Yi Han


    The night sky is silent and the moon is bright. The silver moonlight comes in through the huge French windows and spreads frost all over the ground, dispersing the restlessness in the summer night.


    On the comfortable and soft big bed, women wantonly hold the strong and perfect man, the baby like lovely face sleeps peacefully and sweetly, and the soft little hand is still on the man''s chest, constantly touching, enjoying.


    However, the more she touched, the blacker her face was.


    He''s been putting up with it for a whole month!


    The little ancestor who sleeps on him, pregnant, has to come to sleep with him in the middle of the night. If he doesn''t sleep with her, he''s not happy. When she''s not happy, the child in her stomach is not happy. He has nausea and vomiting every day, and can''t eat. He''s an inexperienced father to be. He''s a high cold commander, but he''s always worried about her and her child.


    Yi Han drags Lucy back to his arms and sighs helplessly. He always feels that if he continues to torture himself like this, before Lucy is born, he is going to die


    wei It''s too late.


    I can''t touch her when I sleep with her every day, and I have to bear her hands and unintentional provocation. Yi Han is faced with the problem that he can''t overcome in his 32 years of life and doesn''t know how to solve it.


    The key is... This problem can''t be solved by consulting others.


    Because two days ago, he just took it to consult his bad friend Gao Tianyi, who lived happily in France. He gloated and said that he would bear it. Anyway, if someone gave birth to a baby for him, he would be Wei, and he would have a future, and he would not be afraid of a setback in the future.


    After he trampled on the pain and sneered, Yi Han had the heart to catch him from abroad.


    For the sake of Gao Tianyi''s adoption of a daughter-in-law, he put up with it.


    But Lucy sleeps in his arms all day. He really suffers. Every night''s cold bath can''t put out the fire in his body.


    Fortunately, this kind of day soon ended.


    It''s not that Lucy is in bad health, and it''s not that Yi Han can''t help it.


    But one day, Yi''s grandfather came to see Lucy and lived in Yi''s villa. When she got up at night, she suddenly didn''t feel at ease and asked Bai Xizhen to go to Lucy''s room to have a look. When Bai Xizhen found that there was no one in the room, she screamed and woke up the whole villa.


    After the whole family had a look in the villa, they found that Lucy was hiding in the cold quilt.


    Bai Xizhen looked at the two people lying on the bed, worried and afraid, "you... Why can''t you help it! The child is not three months old. What if something happens to him


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Grandfather Yi, who was wearing pajamas, was also angry. He was going to fight Yi Han with his crutch, and he woke up Lucy who was sleepy.


    Lucy quickly hugged Yi Han''s waist and yelled, "don''t beat the cold, grandpa! Don''t chill! I''m coming here! "


    She has not only a baby face, but also a soft loliyin. With such a flat mouth and a plea, grandfather Yi''s love for her will melt.


    The crutch in his hand stopped in mid air and looked at his daughter-in-law in embarrassment. Knowing that she was still a little ignorant of the world, he reminded her, "son, you can''t be together now! It''s going to hurt the kids! My little great grandson is in your stomach. What should Yi Han do if he hurts him? "


    If Yi Han can''t help but do something fierce with Lucy and let the child in Lucy''s stomach go wrong, Yi''s grandfather will beat Yi Han to death.


    Lucy didn''t know what grandfather Yi meant, but she didn''t want to leave Yi Han, so she held Yi Han and said tearfully, "grandfather, we will be very careful not to hurt the child! I want to sleep with Hanhan... "


    "Here! This is not going to work! You can''t be more careful! " Yi grandfather suddenly shook up, Bai Xizhen quickly came forward to help him, "Dad, don''t get excited."


    "How can I not be excited! Look at the couple. If Yi Han hurts my great grandson, I will kill him... "Grandfather Yi covers his chest anxiously. Because of his daughter-in-law''s face, he can''t fight Yi Han. He can only rush forward and drag Yi Han out of bed.


    There are Bai Xizhen and two servants in the room. Yi Han quickly takes a bathrobe and puts it on. Even though his strong and strong figure is wrapped in clothes, the two perfect chest muscles in front of his chest never let anyone pay attention to him. The two maids who watch Lucy on duty in shifts all blush and bow their heads.


    What''s more, she likes the dying Lucy that he likes. It''s more exciting for her to see him put on clothes than he did not put on clothes just now.Yi Han saw her sitting on the bed to get up, revealing a small part of her body in suspender pajamas. He immediately pressed her back and wrapped her in a quilt. He ordered in a cold voice, "cover up, don''t come out."


    The air conditioner in the room is on, and sleep is warm, but he doesn''t want her to show a little, even if any part of her body is seen.


    The little girl''s body is not to mention attractive.


    When she was pregnant, she was not as fat as other women. What should be fat became fat. What shouldn''t be fat... She didn''t grow any fat, but she was envious and envious.


    Lucy likes Yi Han very much, so she obeys his words very much. She stays in the quilt, her glass like eyes are rolling, and she looks at Yi Han affectionately. His lower abdomen is on fire and his mouth is dry.


    It''s also a man. Grandfather Yi knows too well how a man''s reaction happens and what the consequences will be.


    That night, he took Yi Han out and drove him to the guest room to sleep. The next day, he gave him a merciless order. Later, after dinner with Lucy, he would go to the barracks. He would go to the barracks as many nights as possible and was not allowed to sleep at home.


    The decision made Lucy cry red, but for the sake of her baby, Bai Xizhen didn''t help her.


    Yi Han won''t disobey his grandfather''s orders. He has no choice but to compromise and run all day.


    He wants to stay in the military district and never come back. Lucy calls him again and says that he wants to die. No matter how reluctant he is, he has to run back. Then she lifts a fire and comes back to put out the fire with cold water.


    After half a month like this, Lucy has grown a little meat. Yi Han has lost a lot of weight. It''s very sad to see her.


    Finally, after more than three months of prenatal examination, Lucy''s baby came back. When the doctor said the baby was very healthy and had no problems, everyone in the Yi family was relieved.


    Generally, the tire image is stable after three months. As long as you are careful, there will be no problem.

 Chapter 1106

    When Lucy knows this, she can''t wait to ask Bai Xizhen to let Yi Han come back to accompany her. She feels that Yi Han runs hard at home and the military area command every day, and he has lost a lot of weight.


    Bai Xizhen can''t decide this either. She asks her grandfather Yi, who confirms with her repeatedly that the child is healthy. As long as she is careful, she won''t do anything. Then she calls Yi Han and asks him to go home for dinner in the evening.


    Yi Han has been exhausted by his grandfather recently. There are two missions in the military region, and he is very tired. When his grandfather called, he refused without thinking about it, saying that he would not go home recently.


    His grandfather yelled at him, saying that Lucy missed him. Recently, he was always unable to eat and sleep, and was not good to his great grandson. Yi Han was forced to go back to Yi''s villa.


    After driving for 40 minutes, Yi Han had no desire to eat when he entered the door. When he returned to the room, he fell asleep and locked the door.


    When he woke up and thought of something, it was two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. He remembered that Lucy had called him crying and said she missed him. The first thing he woke up was to go to see her.


    Can think of now in the middle of the night, she should go to bed, tomorrow morning to see her is the same, all in a villa.


    Yi Han turned back and fell on the bed, closed his eyes, but some couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t know when he began to care so much about Lucy.


    Mingming... She was just accidentally pregnant. He just slept with her twice.


    There are two simple relationships between them. There should be no such thing as feelings.


    But in Yi Han''s heart, Lucy is just like a hamster, who has made a hole in his heart and won''t go away.


    When he got up the next morning and watched Lucy rush into his arms with her red eyes, he felt more complicated and indescribable.


    "Hanhan, I miss you so much, and so does the baby..." Lucy said softly.


    Although everyone in the Yi family is very good to her, no matter how good they are, they are only people in the Yi family. Only Yi Han... Only she is the one she loves and can give her a sense of security.


    Without her, she was not at ease in Yi''s villa. She was a little uneasy almost every day.


    Yi Han didn''t know the uneasiness in her heart. She gently touched her little head, "don''t think about me, take care of the baby in Yi''s house."


    At first, he didn''t expect the child, but he didn''t force the woman to kill the child''s hobby. Now that he had it, he was born.


    What''s more, with this child, my grandfather can scold him less and say that he won''t leave the Yi family behind.


    It was a weekend when Yi Han came back, and his grandfather also came back for dinner. He saw that Lucy''s spirit was much better, and he even had a bowl more. He was very happy. When he was happy, he mentioned one thing, "Yi Han, you take time to hand in the marriage application report, and I immediately approved it. We Yi family didn''t let other girls give birth to children for you, But if you don''t marry home and become a daughter-in-law, you have to be responsible. "


    Easy cold a Leng, the facial expression is instantly cold come down.


    He took a look at Lucy, who was concentrating on her meal. Her eyes became very deep.


    Lucy... Grandfather asked him to marry her.


    He really hasn''t thought about it yet.


    In fact, since Lucy became pregnant, he has been thinking about the problems between them. No matter what conditions he has, it seems that he is not suitable for Lucy. He is one year older than her. She is still a young girl, even if she gives birth to him, she is still a little girl.


    Will she marry him?


    Moreover, with her lively and clingy character, he would spend most of his year in the military region, working or training, and not always have time to accompany her. Can she stand such a condition?


    Will she feel lonely when he doesn''t go home for a long time?


    "What? You don''t want to marry such a beautiful young girl? " Yi grandfather slammed down the bowl and chopsticks, and his heart had long gone to his great grandson.


    Lucy, who is concentrating on eating, is also stunned. She thinks that her grandfather is very nice, but she is really scared when he gets angry.


    She silently put down her chopsticks and remembered the marriage that her grandfather had just said.


    Grandfather said she was very nervous, but she was more looking forward to Yi Han''s answer.


    If Yi Han doesn''t speak, Lucy can comfort herself. He just hesitates. He just hesitates. He doesn''t want to marry me.


    But at this moment, Yi Han said clearly, "grandfather, I don''t think it''s necessary to worry too much about this. Let''s wait until she gives birth to the baby.""Isn''t that... Good?" Bai Xizhen frowned slightly.


    Lucy has now lived in the Yi family, but the Yi family has not yet given her and Yi Han a wedding. They will be gossiped more or less.


    She discussed with Yi grandfather, let Yi Han and Lucy get the certificate first, the wedding can be done after the child is born.


    But this marriage is a must.


    Otherwise, it would be too much for Lucy.


    Their Yi family is a clean military family. No matter in the era after the reform and opening up, or before, there was no such thing as unmarried pregnancy. It''s the first time for Yi Han. Grandfather Yi designed to let Lucy be his granddaughter-in-law.


    Now Yi Han disagrees.


    Grandfather Yi became very angry. He pointed to Yi Han and reprimanded him. He told him to recite the family precepts of the Yi family. He also taught him about his father''s generation and his grandparents'' generation. He said that no matter what age, the men of the Yi family should not be irresponsible and ungrateful women. When they have children with others, they must be responsible to others.


    Yi Han has heard this since he was a child. He has never recited a word wrong since he urged him to get married. But after his grandfather taught him, he asked him, "you always look at it from the perspective of the Yi family. Have you ever thought about it for Lucy? Is it really suitable for her to marry me?"


    For him, there are clear plans and responsibilities for his future life, and almost everything is clear.


    But Lucy, she''s not.


    She is only twenty years old, just like a butterfly flapping its wings, and her future is infinite.


    When I married him, I became a housewife of the Yi family. I took care of my children at home every day and stayed at home for many years. Is that how I tied up with him all my life?


    Yi Han feels that this is unfair to her.


    Even when Lucy rushed out and said she was willing to marry him, he shook his head and refused. His deep eyes were staring at Lucy, with a heavy and sincere tone. "You''re so thoughtful. You''re only twenty, not thirty. Do you really want to stay in Yi''s family all your life? If you think clearly, let me know."


    He never forces others.

 Chapter 1107

    Of course, if they do get married, cheat or have other women, it can''t happen to him.


    It''s just that his character is so cold that Lucy has to be clear about it.


    She likes romantic, he has no experience to do, also lazy to do.


    She likes to go out to play, he may not have so much time with her, the two of them, when it comes to marriage, really not necessarily suitable.


    In Lucy''s eyes, Yi Han''s rational attitude is indifference and indifference.


    He never showed how much he expected of her, or even said that he liked her. If grandfather Yi had not forced her to come to Yi''s family, he would not have done so.


    She''s been chasing him all the time


    Lucy didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant. She was always sentimental and wanted to cry. On this day, she held the question Yi Han had given her and fell into tears in the couch in the courtyard for a long time.


    When Yi Han found her, she was squeezing her eyes to wipe her tears.


    The tall figure of the man covered the sunshine above her head. When she opened her eyes, she saw his resolute outline, his handsome face without any emotion, and her voice was dumb, "Oh, cold..."


    It''s cold.


    Yi Han''s hair stood up. The girl called him that from the first day she saw him. She didn''t know who gave her courage.


    Yi Han didn''t tangle with her too much about calling her. He found a thin blanket to cover her and told her in a low voice, "there''s still wind in the yard. Be careful of catching a cold."


    Bai Xizhen told him some common sense about pregnant women, pregnant people can''t take medicine when they are sick, otherwise it will affect their children.


    Lucy obediently put the blanket around her, the baby in her stomach, she was more nervous than anyone else.


    But she saw Yi Han, more reluctant to hold his hand, "Han Han, we... Shall we get married?"


    Yi Han pulled a chair to sit beside her, some helplessly asked her, "do you really want to marry me?"


    Lucy nodded. Her eyes were very firm in her crimson eyes


    "Well, I''ll repeat what I said before. I can marry you, but I have responsibility and obligation, so I will stay in the military area command all the year round and go home for two days at most on weekends every week. If I want to go out on holidays, I must report in advance and pass the approval. Secondly, I don''t understand romance and can''t give you any feeling of love. Marriage means living with me; Third, I won''t cheat, and there won''t be anything else for you to worry about, but if you marry into the Yi family, every word and deed means the Yi family. You can''t be as free and unrestrained as before, do you understand? "


    He was a man of few words. He said so much to her all at once, but Lucy could hear every word clearly, but every word was like a stone in her heart.


    She was a little out of breath, but looking at Yi Han''s fascinating face, her heart''s attachment gushed out like a fountain.


    She can''t manage any pressure or any rules.


    She took Yi Han''s arm and rubbed it like a kitten, "I don''t care! As long as you are with Hanhan, you can do anything! I like you, I want to be with you


    She is very childish.


    No matter the appearance or character, they are like children, and even the tone of speaking is not mature at all.


    But it happened that such a naive person, so easy to cold can not refuse the heart.


    His Adam''s apple rolled a little, and his voice was a little hoarse. "OK, I''ll type the marriage application report."


    "Well!" Lucy wiped her tears, she saw such a cold, as if to harvest all the happiness.


    After Yi Han left, she held her round tummy and burst into tears to smile, "baby, Mommy is finally going to marry Dad!"


    She has been striving for happiness for so long, and finally she will get it!


    She knew that in this world, as long as we strive for it, we will be able to get happiness.


    Yi Han is calm, efficient and quick. Master Yi quickly approves his application and is going through the procedure to get a marriage certificate. However, Lucy''s identity is quite special. She originally came from the East islands. Yi Han married her. Master Yi discussed with Mrs. Sophia, and Mrs. Sophia was very happy, But she worried that Lucy''s identity would not be suitable for her to marry Yi Han, so she decided to recognize Lucy as her daughter, which would help her to live in the Yi family and the aristocratic circle in the future.


    Lucy doesn''t know these things at all. At her age, even if Sophia calls her and tells her, she just forgets. But with Bai Xizhen in, Bai Xizhen assures Sophia that she won''t let Lucy be wronged in Yi''s home, so Sophia can rest assured.Ye Mengxi, who has learned the news, is eager to rush over from city a and hug Lucy. Unfortunately, something has got in the way of city A. the office reorganizes and begins to take over the case. She is too busy to help, so she can only bless Lucy on the phone.


    Lucy happily watched the video with her, "it''s OK, Mengxi. Come to see me when you are free! Now I eat, sleep and eat every day. When you come, I must be sleeping most of the time. I can''t go out with you! "


    Ye Mengxi sniffed, "who is more fond of playing?"


    When they used to rent together, ye Mengxi would go out to play instead of this little public lift?


    Lucy spat out her tongue at her, "slightly slightly slightly, I dare not play now, for fear that the baby will be damaged by me! I want him to be cold, handsome and cool. In the future, there will be many girls chasing him. "


    "You already know it''s a boy?" Ye Mengxi is very surprised.


    Lucy nodded with a smile, "well, I see! When grandfather knew this, he was so happy that he almost jumped up and bought me a lot of things, including the house, the car, the jewelry and so on. He gave me a lot of things, and my bedroom could hardly be piled up! "


    "Wow! Aunt Lucy, then you are a little rich woman now! Buy me something delicious Huo Xiaobao''s head squeezed into Ye Mengxi''s arms and appeared in the video.


    Lucy also heard a cruel male voice, "the Huo family is short of food for you?"


    Huo Xiaobao pursed his lips and complained, "Lao Huo, you really don''t know the fun of coquetry at all! Go away, go away! Don''t stop us from talking to Aunt Lucy! "


    "Stinky boy, you''ve been so comfortable lately, haven''t you?"


    "Ah! Mommy, help! Lao Huo is killing people


    Huo Xiaobao was rudely dragged out of the video, frightening Lucy, "Huo always shows mercy! Don''t beat the young master! The young master is so lovely


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. Their father and son laugh everyday. It''s fun." Ye Mengxi explained with a smile that she took a look at the father and son who were rolling on the bed. Their faces were full of happy smiles.


    But Lucy was frightened by Huo Tingchen. She ended the chat with Ye Mengxi, and she was always frightened.

 Chapter 1108

    When Yi Han came back, he saw Lucy leaning on the sofa holding her cell phone in a daze. He frowned and walked over, took her cell phone out of her hand, took a blanket to cover her, "what''s the daze? Play less with mobile phones, doesn''t it mean there is radiation? "


    Bai Xizhen gave the servant a list of precautions for pregnant women. Yi Han remembered that one of them was to let Lucy have less contact with electronic products, mobile phones and computers.


    Looking at her like this, I don''t know how long she has been holding her cell phone in a daze here.


    I''ve never seen anyone so easily dazed.


    "Wow! Hanhan, you''re back! You... I have something to ask you! " Lucy lifted the blanket on her body, pulled Yi Han to her side and sat down, holding his arm nervously, brewing words.


    Yi Han sees her at a loss, light way: "ask what?"


    "I want to ask you..." Lucy was very worried when she remembered that young master Huo had been beaten by Mr. Huo just now. She could see that Yi Han''s face was colder than Mr. Huo, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    "Not to ask me?" Yi Han twisted his eyebrows slightly. His appearance added a little coldness to Lucy''s eyes.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She has a hallucination in her head. Her soft and cute son makes a little mistake. She is caught by Yi Han and smacks his little butt, which is red and swollen. He cries and cries for Mommy, but she is also afraid of Yi Han. Even her own children can''t be saved.


    If Yi Han wants to punish him to kneel down and not eat, if he can''t do his homework well, he has to beat him and train him


    Oh, my God!


    Lucy is going to collapse at the thought of these things!


    Her favorite baby, if she suffered like this, she would be crazy!


    She cried out when she was in an unstable mood, shaking her easy cold arm hard, "don''t beat our children in the future, OK! The baby will be very good. Don''t beat him, OK, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Yi Han


    What is this saying?


    He''s going to beat the kids before they come out?


    Yi Han''s face turned black instantly, "who told you that I would beat children?"


    Although he doesn''t know how to be a good father, he won''t beat others casually!


    He doesn''t have that problem. What''s Lucy thinking?


    Lucy rubbed her eyes. "I was talking to Mengxi just now. I saw... Wuwu! Mr. Huo, he plays Xiaobao. I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will also hit my baby. I can''t beat you. Will you fight me and my baby together... "


    Lucy cried more and more fiercely, as if Yi Han really started on her and her children.


    However


    Yi Han Duan is sitting on the sofa with a straight back and his hands on his knees. He is petrified and doesn''t know what to do.


    It took him a long time to find his voice. "When did I hit you? How could you beat a child? "


    In a short time, Yi Han didn''t understand why Lucy thought of this mess, but Lucy was very concerned about it. She climbed on Yi Han, held his arm and asked him to promise, "in the future, you won''t do anything to me and the children, you won''t do domestic violence to us, you won''t move the baby."


    Yi Hanbing has a face and doesn''t speak.


    If he did, wouldn''t he admit that he had a domestic violence tendency and a criminal record?


    He didn''t!


    His kung fu is good, and he has never only hit the enemy. When did he hit the people around him, especially his own women and children.


    He didn''t say it!


    Because he will never fight!


    "Han Han, you promise!" Lucy shook his arm to assure him, as if she were upset if he didn''t say it.


    Yi Han black face does not speak, want to ask her, "where do you see that I can beat the child?"


    This words with a lose anger, scared Lucy careful liver tremble, "you won''t... Huo always he will beat young master."


    In her eyes, Huo Xiaobao is a smart, lovely and cute child. It''s too late for her to feel sorry for such a child, but Huo always beat him. It''s too much.


    From her own and others, it''s easy for her to think of Yi Han.


    However, Yi Han is angry and feels inexplicable. This scene happens to be seen by Yi''s grandfather.


    Grandfather Yi takes Lucy and her baby in her stomach as the key protection objects of the Yi family. Seeing her with Yi Han, Yi Han''s face is cold, but Lucy''s eyes are red with tears. Grandfather Yi immediately gets angry and holds a crutch to fight Yi Han.Yi Han is inexplicably questioned by Lucy and beaten by Yi''s grandfather. If Bai Xizhen didn''t bring her servants back to buy vegetables in time, the family would be in a mess.


    Bai Xizhen quickly comforts Yi grandfather to sit down, and then carries Yi Han and his wife to the opposite sofa to sit down and understand the matter clearly.


    After understanding clearly, Bai Xizhen couldn''t help laughing, and grandfather Yi''s kind face was slightly tangled.


    He looked at Lucy on the sofa holding a pillow and doing something wrong with a child. She was introspective and asked: "dear granddaughter-in-law, Yi Han was taught by me. Although he has a bad temper, he never beats a woman or my great grandson. How do you think of that?"


    Yi Han also wants to ask this question.


    Bai Xizhen wanted to ask more.


    If you don''t know about Yi Han, it''s easy to feel that he is cold and heartless, so heartless that people and gods are angry.


    But as Yi Han''s family, they all know that even if Yi Han is forced to die, he will not do it to women and children.


    Under the questioning eyes of grandfather Yi and Bai Xizhen, Lucy trembled and said, "I... when I was video with Mengxi, I saw Mr. Huo... Beat the young master. Han Han is a very powerful man like Mr. Huo. I''m afraid that... Han Han will beat the baby like Mr. Huo."


    Grandfather Yi


    Bai Xizhen


    Yi Han''s helplessness has no words to describe. He has always had a good family education and strict family style. For the first time, he said, "I have a fart relationship with him!"


    He was compared with Huo Tingchen.


    Besides, how much can Huo Tingchen beat his son? It''s just a joke!


    Bai Xizhen calls Ye Mengxi with a smile and tells her about it. Ye Mengxi can''t laugh or cry over there. She records a video of Huo Tingchen "beating" Huo Xiaobao to Lucy.


    Lucy saw in the video that although the father and son were joking and fighting, Huo always beat Huo Xiaobao. It was just fun. Where was the real fight? The strength of the attack was just to coax him to play.


    Ye Mengxi didn''t dare to tell Huo Tingchen about it, for fear that he would blame himself and spread his story of "domestic violence" carelessly.


    But because of his "domestic violence", Yi Han was killed. Yi Han decided to find something for Huo Tingchen!

 Chapter 1109

    Let him "beat his son" at home every day.


    Huo Tingchen''s perverted son has a perverted IQ since he was a child. He is only six years old and is already a director of the company. Yi Han doesn''t think his family is going to have such a pervert.


    So he told Lucy to give birth to a normal child and stop thinking about keeping up with Huo Xiaobao all day long.


    Lucy nodded her head and agreed. When she was taken back to her room by Yi Han to sleep, she asked carefully, "Han Han, you promised that you won''t beat the baby in the future? You''re going to be nice to him, aren''t you? "


    Yi Han forced her back to the quilt, trying to get angry, "I won''t hit him!"


    He is a father, not training soldiers in the barracks, how can he have nothing to beat the child!


    Lucy got Yi Han''s assurance and finally fell asleep.


    Yi Han can''t sleep with her. In another half an hour, she will leave her room at ten o''clock on time, otherwise her grandfather won''t let her go.


    But Yi Han sat at the head of her bed and looked at her white and delicate face. For a moment, his heart was throbbing, like playing checkers. He was led to jump in one direction, and the rhythm and pace were just right. He saw the destination not far away, where he should jump, and only a few steps away, he should reach her heart.


    But if the change doesn''t come so quickly, Yi Han may soon admit that he really likes Lucy and wants her to be his wife.


    Lucy remembers that Yi Han said that he didn''t have time to go home until the weekend. Today, on Wednesday, she and Bai Xizhen learned to cook soup at home.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Yi Han to come back at the weekend, cook for him, and give him a little surprise.


    Bai Xizhen was also very moved by her heart. She taught her how to cook soup with the chef without tiring her.


    In Yijia villa, there is a big kitchen on the first floor. Lucy is wearing a lovely pink apron, and her stomach bulges. She stirs the spoon and looks at the ribs and yams rolling in the boiling water. She looks forward to smiling, "aunt Xizhen, do you think Hanhan will like me to cook for him?"


    Bai Xizhen touched her head and saw the little girl look like a woman. She was happy and gratified. "Yi Han, he will like it. His wife is virtuous and lovely. He will like you very much."


    "Hee hee Lucy looked down shyly and blinked, "aunt Xizhen, thank you very much! If it wasn''t for you and grandfather Yi, I couldn''t sleep, we wouldn''t have children, and I couldn''t marry him. "


    "Shh, Lucy!" Bai Xizhen took a wary look at the two chefs who were still standing in the kitchen to prepare other dishes, and told them to go out first. After the kitchen door was closed, Bai Xizhen went to Lucy, patted her on the back, and gently told her, "Lucy, remember, you can''t mention this matter any more. Even if Yi Han asked, you have to say that you found him, I can''t say it has anything to do with me and my grandfather. "


    "Why? Aunt Xizhen, it was you who helped me! If it wasn''t for my grandfather to send someone to chase Hanhan and give him medicine, well... Hanhan would not have touched me! I gave him medicine before, but he didn''t sleep with me. " Lucy stirred the spoon and opened her innocent eyes.


    At the beginning, she was found by Yi''s grandfather. Yi''s grandfather asked her if she would like to be with Yi Han. She was very willing. Yi''s grandfather and Bai Xizhen helped her design one. Later, she really had a relationship with Yi Han, and Yi Han was really responsible for her and her children as they said.


    "Lucy! Although the fact is, Yi Han won''t think so. After so long, you know Yi Han''s character, he can''t tolerate cheating and betrayal. " Bai Xizhen stares at Lucy solemnly.


    For the sake of caution, she went to the kitchen door and looked around. Finally, she closed the kitchen door and came to Lucy.


    She didn''t have any training. She didn''t notice the pair of shoes outside the door. She stood for a long time. Even when Bai Xizhen came to close the door, she didn''t find him hiding well.


    Bai Xizhen has always wanted to find an opportunity to tell Lucy, but since she mentioned it today, she would like to tell her, "Lucy, you have married Yi Han. You should be clear that Yi Han is indifferent, but you will try your best to protect the people and things you care about, even if you pay the price of your life. Before, you just wanted to give him a child and enhance his feelings, Now that your feelings have come to this stage, you should also see that Yi Han is falling in love with you. In the future, when the child is born, you will be a happy family of three. "


    In order to make Lucy understand, Bai Xizhen said something wordy, but also to remind her, she continued: "since you are together, you can''t mention the past. Maybe you don''t think it''s anything, but Yi Han cares about it most. If you let him know that we designed him with grandfather, he will be angry with you, You will also be angry with me and my grandfather. No one knows the consequences of his anger. Therefore, you must be careful to hide this matter. In the future, if you can forget it, you will forget how it happened. As long as you give birth to the child well, you will live a good life in the future. ""But..." what else did Lucy want to say? Bai Xizhen held her hand tightly. "Lucy, no, but the occurrence of you and Yi Han has become the past. You should look at your future and consider for the children in your stomach. You must never let Yi Han know about this."


    "But I cheated Hanhan, and I felt very sad. If I told him, wouldn''t he blame me?" Lucy whispered.


    "Absolutely not!" Bai Xizhen''s face sank. "If you take the initiative to tell him, he will only be more angry!"


    Looking at Yi Han growing up, Bai Xizhen knows that most of Yi Han''s life is cold and seldom angry, so she can''t imagine what will happen when Yi Han is really angry.


    All she knew was that it must be terrible.


    And just as she was thinking about it, the pair of shoes outside the door had quietly gone away.


    Yi Han doesn''t want to hear the two women continue to discuss how to cheat him, how to cheat his feelings, how to make him obedient and live a good life in the future.


    He went back to his bedroom and looked at the marriage report he had just approved. Without saying a word, he tore it to pieces.


    His face was gloomy and he called Lu Yi. Lu Yi received the call and said, "Hello, commander, what can I do for you?"


    Didn''t you just get your wedding report today?


    It''s time to get the license now. Why do you have time to call him?

 Chapter 1110

    Yi Han looks gloomy, with a strong low pressure, low people feel terrible, "apply to the higher authorities, get back my marriage report, cancel all preparations for the wedding."


    "Ah? Cancel the wedding? Why, commander Lu Yi''s photo albums of wedding style are all falling down.


    Yi Han has already started to plan his wedding with Lucy. He wanted to surprise the young lady secretly. How can he cancel it?


    Is it hard for the commander not to get married?


    After talking with Bai Xizhen, Lucy''s heart has been very heavy.


    She wants to hide from Yi Han, can''t tell Yi Han, in the heart is really uncomfortable.


    She has been hesitating for a long time. She thinks it''s a small matter. She can see that Yi Han has fallen in love with her, and he is looking forward to their baby. They have agreed to get married, saying that the marriage application will be approved in the next two days. After approval, he will take her to get a license immediately.


    She wanted to tell him about it when she got the certificate. She didn''t want to cheat him at all, but Bai Xizhen was a little afraid when she said that. What if Yi Han was really angry?


    "Ah Lucy thought, stirring the spoon hand suddenly pestle into the soup, when she reacted, little finger was hot red, she quickly forced to blow, "Huhu..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Lucy?" In the dining room, Bai Xizhen''s voice of concern came. She heard Lucy call her to come and have a look. She saw that Lucy''s hand was red and became nervous. "What''s the matter?"


    Lucy said sheepishly, "I''m not careful. I burned it."


    "You Bai Xizhen shakes her head helplessly. She just walks away for a while and asks Yi Han to come down for dinner. Then she can burn her hands.


    When Lucy came out with the help of Bai Xizhen, she saw Yi Han coming down from the upstairs, and her eyes lit up, "Han Han! You are back. Aren''t you busy today? Come back when you have time


    She thought she would never see Yi Han except on weekends!


    "Yes, Yi Han is back. It''s time to taste the soup you made yourself." Bai Xizhen smiles, takes her to the table, takes the medicine box, and helps Lucy say good things to Yi Han. "Yi Han, you see, your daughter-in-law''s hands are so hot in order to make soup for you, and you don''t want to wipe the medicine on her soon."


    Lucy watched the servant bring the soup to Yi Han and waved, "no, no! This soup... I made it for the first time. It''s not good! Can''t give cold cold drink! I''ll give it to you next time I''m ready. "


    Unexpectedly, the servant had already put a bowl of soup in front of Yi Han. Lucy was about to carry it, but Yi Han pushed it away. All the soup was spilled on the table. Yi Han said coldly, "there is no servant at home. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Lucy was frightened by his sudden anger. She stood beside him and muttered, "no, I want to make it for you, so I asked the chef to teach me to do it. I want to cook for you myself..."


    "If you don''t, don''t try to be brave. If you burn yourself and trouble others, do you think you are too expensive?" Two cold awns in Yi Han''s eyes shot at her and thrust them into Lucy''s heart.


    Lucy quickly explained, "I didn''t mean that. I''m not careful. I''m sorry! I''ll be more careful in the future. I won''t trouble you. I''ll take the medicine myself. I''ll take it myself... "


    She thought Yi Han didn''t want to give her medicine, so she took the medicine box to one side, quickly opened it, looked for the scald ointment in it, and then put it on her hand. But she was too hasty, and accidentally hurt herself again, "ah, it hurts!"


    Seeing her cry out, Bai Xizhen and her servant came to her, helped her to the sofa and sat down, carefully administered her medicine. Bai Xizhen also told her, "don''t be so rash next time. There are still servants at home. Don''t cook in the future."


    "No, I want to... Make it for Hanhan!" Lucy is really upset.


    The first time she made soup, she wanted to surprise Yi Han, but he didn''t like it. On the contrary, he showed a disgusting appearance, which made her feel very frustrated.


    "Yi Han, Lucy is kind enough to make soup for you. Even if you don''t like it, it''s not too much for you to give her medicine for her injury." Bai Xizhen looks back at Yi Han and thinks something is wrong with him today.


    Yi Han stands up, 1.88 meters tall, just standing in front of people gives people full pressure, he is facing the two women on the sofa, his eyes have seen them, as if to see through their hypocrisy and hypocrisy.


    He didn''t pay attention to Lucy''s injured hand. He just said, "she''s not my daughter-in-law, so she left."


    Lucy ran after him, but she couldn''t catch up with him. When she came back, she was in a panic.


    Even Bai Xizhen felt that there was something unusual about it. She called Yi''s grandfather, but he was even more angry. "Yi Han, that smelly boy, didn''t know what disease he was suffering from, cancelled his wedding, even withdrew his marriage report, and told the army that he was not married. This boy sincerely wanted to kill me!"You know, the marriage of Yi Han is basically a foregone conclusion. The whole Yi family is busy preparing for the wedding. Now they suddenly say they won''t get married. The news that Yi Han made people unmarried and pregnant is not so good in other people''s eyes.


    Now the outside world and the military and political circles do not know what they are talking about.


    Bai Xizhen didn''t dare to tell Lucy about it, but Lucy stood behind her and listened to the conversation between her and grandfather Yi clearly. She almost collapsed. She held her waist and burst into tears. "Why... Why didn''t Han get married? Did I do something wrong and he hated me? "


    "No! Lucy, don''t panic. Don''t hurt your baby. We''ll ask Yi Han when he comes back from the weekend? Don''t panic Bai Xizhen quickly appeased her.


    Lucy didn''t eat the urgent dinner. When she got back to her room, she began to call Yi Han and send messages, but he didn''t return any of them. Finally, she simply turned off the phone. Lucy was even more flustered when she thought of his cold.


    She began to guess if Yi Han knew anything.


    He knows. She cheated him with aunt Xizhen and her grandfather before, right?


    Is he really angry?


    Lucy picked up her mobile phone in a hurry and edited a text message: Han Han, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cheat you when we had a relationship. I just like you and want to give you a baby


    Yi Han keeps himself in the apartment of the military region. He never smokes. He smokes several packs of cigarettes all night. When the morning sun shines in, His bedroom was so smoky that he couldn''t see people clearly.


    There was a gust of wind blowing at the door, and he was choked by the cold wind and coughed, "cough, cough! Cough... "

 Chapter 1111

    The cancellation of the marriage of the Yi family makes Yi''s grandfather and Bai Xizhen very busy, and many aspects need to be dealt with. Bai Xizhen''s busy day and night turns upside down, and even has less time to take care of Lucy. She can only ask her servants to follow her and take care of her carefully.


    But Lucy has been waiting for Yi Han to come back and explain to him.


    On Saturday, Yi Han finally came back. Grandfather Yi and Bai Xizhen also found time. The family sat in the living room. Grandfather Yi wanted to interrogate people, which made the atmosphere dignified.


    Seeing that Yi Han came back, his grandfather stood upright in the living room. He hummed coldly, "please explain to me how to cancel the wedding!"


    This posture, as if Yi Han did not give him a satisfactory answer, he would kill Yi Han.


    As usual, Yi Han will probably feel that this is the happy grandfather after he has a great grandson, no longer staring at him, but the old man is old and naughty.


    But now, looking at his 80 year old grandfather who is still energetic, he suddenly feels like a joke.


    His face is tight, seemingly expressionless asked grandfather Yi, "don''t you need to give me an explanation? How did this woman get her baby? How did I get drugged! "


    "You..." grandfather Yi widened his eyes, obviously didn''t expect that he already knew the truth, and he was so calm, if he didn''t investigate clearly, he wouldn''t say it easily.


    Now that he has made a clear investigation, he should know all about what grandfather Yi has done.


    Lucy has a relationship with him, she is pregnant with his child, and everything is fueled by grandfather Yi.


    "Yi Han, you can''t blame dad for this. He just wants you to get married earlier and the Yi family to have a future." Bai Xizhen advised that it was quite embarrassing to persuade Yi Han in her capacity, but she could not say nothing.


    Yi Han''s eyes lightly fall on her. He has no mother since childhood. Although he grew up with her grandfather, he has always respected Bai Xizhen. Now he looks at Bai Xizhen, just like looking at the accomplice of a prisoner, "don''t blame grandfather, don''t blame you, blame me."


    "No! I don''t mean that. Yi Han, in fact, we are all just for... "


    "For the sake of changing home." Yi Han is indifferent.


    Bai Xizhen lowered her head slowly and sighed.


    He''s right. They do it for Yi family, but it''s also for Yi Han!


    But now it seems that Yi Han will not understand, he is very angry.


    Yi Han''s anger, like most people do not roar out, when he is angry, indifferent people can not feel, even his relatives, can not get close to him.


    Lucy tried to get close to him, but before she caught his arm, he waved it away.


    "Cold! I... I''m wrong, I lied to you, but... I just want to give you a baby! You see, our baby is so big, and it will be born in a few months. Can you forgive me for him? Just once, OK? " Lucy looks at Yi Han pitifully with tears.


    Yi Han looked down at Lucy, who was much shorter than him. She was tender and tender. He sneered, "why do you want your children to bear your mistakes?"


    What qualification does she have to let him forgive her in the face of the child?


    He has never seen a woman like Lucy. She takes everything for granted!


    "Cold! I''m wrong, I''m wrong... Hanhan! " Lucy chases Yi Han upstairs. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have as long legs as Yi Han. She can''t catch up with him at all. He enters the room and locks the door before she comes to the door of his room.


    She was panting, crying, knocking, apologizing, no matter what she did, there was no response in the room like no one else.


    She stood waiting at the door of the room, until night came, until the moon was in the clouds.


    Bai Xizhen once brought a servant to persuade her, but she stubbornly refused to go back. She must tell Yi Han face to face.


    Bai Xizhen advised her, "Lucy, don''t be like this. Yi Han''s stubbornness is beyond your imagination. Unless he is willing to listen, it''s useless for you to stand here all your life."


    Lucy rubbed her red and swollen eyes, gently stroked her raised abdomen, and cried hoarsely: "I won''t go, I''ll wait for the cold to come out! I really love him, I want to marry him, that''s why I cheat him. I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it! "


    Lucy did not expect, really like Bai Xizhen said so, easy cold angry, ignore her.


    She is so afraid, so afraid that Yi Han has ignored her and their baby."Lucy..." Bai Xizhen also wanted to persuade, but saw the grandfather Yi standing at the corner of the stairs.


    After she asked the servant to look at Lucy, she went to grandfather Yi.


    Yi grandfather said that he wanted to rush back to the army to have a look. Bai Xizhen frowned and realized that it was wrong, "Dad, what did Yi Han do?"


    Otherwise, grandfather Yi seems to be in such a dilemma. The tired look on his face seems to be several years old in an instant.


    Grandfather Yi was helped downstairs, his voice was old, "Yi Han, who can beat his bad temper, I''ll go back to have a look first, otherwise... This boy can poke the sky!"


    Yi Han was brought up by him. He knows too much about it.


    Yi Han''s life as a child is like measuring out the same rules and standards with a ruler, but the more such a standard is, the more terrible it is when he begins to rebel and doesn''t want to be standardized any more.


    Lucy stood outside Yi Han''s room all night. She didn''t sleep all night. Her face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen.


    She finally waited for Yi Han to open the door and immediately went up to grab the door frame and said in a low voice, "Han Han! Will you forgive me? I apologize to you. I really apologize to you! "


    Yi Han ignored her and didn''t even want to see her.


    The more he looked at this woman now, the more disgusted he was!


    Disgust oneself will love her unexpectedly!


    When she cried, his heart ached as if it had been pinched in his hand.


    He has never experienced this kind of feeling, he is just very disgusted, he actually loves a woman who deceives himself!


    "Hanhan, where are you going? Why are you holding the box? " Lucy saw that Yi Han was carrying his suitcase and changing his uniform. It seemed that he was going to leave for a long time.


    She was afraid, afraid that he would leave like this.


    Yi Han broke off her hands on her arms one by one, and then pushed her to the servant without saying a word to her.


    Leaving this home, he didn''t leave Lucy a word. He just told Bai Xizhen whether the child in Lucy''s stomach could be left at will. He would not marry Lucy and would not be responsible for her. If she wanted alimony, he would give her a sum of money. From then on, he had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1112

    When Lucy wakes up all over the world looking for Yi Han, he has flown to the border thousands of miles away and become a member of the border guard.


    He went from commander to ordinary soldier.


    Bai Xizhen was shocked when she heard about it. She called grandfather Yi in a hurry. When grandfather Yi''s voice came, she was very tired.


    He just took the heart saving pill, lying on the sofa, panting and saying, "this smelly boy, it''s just killing me!"


    The border has not been stable for the past two years. He asked Lucy to have his child, but he didn''t marry her. He had to accept severe punishment. He asked his superior to punish him and was transferred to the border. The environment there was so bad that his life might be in danger at any time.


    He is protesting to his grandfather in his way.


    Since he wants to have great grandchildren, his grandson is not important.


    Bai Xizhen''s anxious voice came from the phone, "Dad! Let Yi Han come back quickly. What should I do if something happens to him in a dangerous place? "


    Bai Xizhen has always been steady, but now she can''t help crying. If anything happens to Yi Han, how can she stand up to Yi Han''s dead mother? She has promised her that she will take good care of Yi Han.


    Grandfather Yi''s whole life was decadent and anxious, like he was ten years old. "Alas... He won''t listen to me any more."


    Even if he is forced to give orders, he will not comply with them.


    This is his silent and violent resistance, resistance to no way to recover.


    In the border area, he is suffering them as well as himself.


    Bai Xizhen hung up and wept silently on the sofa, full of guilt for Yi Han.


    Beside her, Lucy was already full of tears. Her big baby like eyes were full of tears, and she murmured to herself, "Han Han has gone. Why does he want to go? He didn''t want me and the baby? Before the baby was born, he didn''t want him... "


    Lucy knew for the first time that cheating was such a terrible thing that she didn''t even have a chance to explain. Yi Han left her far away.


    After Yi Han left, Lucy was depressed all the time, and Yi''s grandfather was not in good health. The whole family was supported by Bai Xizhen. The original brilliant Yi family was covered with gloomy clouds overnight.


    Lucy finally tasted what it was like to wash her face with tears every day. She missed Yi Han and wanted to explain to him all the time. She begged him to forgive her. She could not marry him, but she wanted to stay with him all her life.


    She knew that grandfather Yi was not in good health, and she did not dare to go to trouble, but when she was eight months pregnant, she couldn''t help asking Bai Xizhen, "aunt Xizhen, would you call Hanhan and let him come back soon? Our baby is going to be born. Let him come back and wait for the baby to be born, OK


    "Lucy, be sensible! Yi Han is at the border now. There are many wars and raids in that place all the year round. I heard that another group of mercenaries are active there recently. I haven''t contacted Yi Han for several days. Now my father is still worried about what happened to Yi Han! " Bai Xizhen sighs. She''s really worried about Yi Han. But the people sent by Yi''s grandfather haven''t come back yet. How can she call Yi Han back to Lucy?


    From the joy that Lucy was pregnant with the Yi family''s children to now, they can''t even digest the joy. Besides giving Lucy to the servant every day, Bai Xizhen has less time to take care of her.


    And she didn''t know how much the rumors had hurt Lucy.


    Lucy is an innocent and lively girl. She doesn''t know much about the world, so she doesn''t care about anything at first and lives in the Yi family. She likes Yi Han wholeheartedly. She doesn''t think that if she and Yi Han don''t get married and live here for a long time, what will she face.


    She went up the second floor with her waist. Before she got back to her room, she heard the maids talking as they walked, "look, that woman went to the lady again to ask for no fun! Also said to find the young master back! Our young master was angry with her! It''s shameless. The young master didn''t like her, so he came in with a baby and forced the young master away. "


    "Yes! It''s said that she got into the young master''s bed by means of means! What a shame. "


    "I''m so shameless! In the past, so many women didn''t succeed in becoming the young lady of the Yi family. But she was the one who slept with the young master when she was very young. She lived with her children. She didn''t look in the mirror to see what she was. Is she worthy of being our young lady? "


    "Bah! I''m still young, madam! I don''t think she''ll stay long. She''ll have to go when she has a baby! It''s a pity that because of her, our young master won''t come back! "


    "Oh, don''t say it, there she is!"


    When three or four maids saw Lucy, they immediately became alert. They stood together and gave her a smile. Then they turned around and left.There was no one to help her, ask her if she needed anything, and hold her in pain.


    Lucy wronged red eyes, into the room will be forced to tie the door, she lies on her back in bed, rubbing his red eyes, with a mobile phone to send a message to Yi Han.


    She doesn''t know what is the situation of Yi Han over there, and she doesn''t know if he can see it. She just stubbornly sends messages to her every day. If she doesn''t receive a reply, she will always send messages.


    Border.


    Yi Han is dressing the wound. His perfect and healthy body is covered with scars. The latest wound is the fragments of bombs embedded in the meat. The local conditions are not good, and the anesthetic is not enough. When the doctor brings the best anesthetic to Yi Han, Yi Han shakes his head and asks him to give the anesthetic to other soldiers who need it. He doesn''t want it.


    The doctor was scared with cold sweat. He was a doctor sent by grandfather Yi. He was one of the few people who knew Yi Han''s identity. He was holding a scalpel and looked at Yi Han crawling on the bed. He worried: "young master, the shrapnel is embedded in his back. I want to cut the wound and take out the shrapnel. If I don''t use anesthesia, it will be very painful."


    "I said no! Leave it to others who need it! " Yi cold way, he knows here, there are more injured than he is more serious people need anesthetics, he is not without such injury, also need not affectation.


    The doctor can''t refuse Yi Han''s insistence, but before the operation, he faintly sees that Yi Han takes out his mobile phone and looks at the wechat message. It seems that he has been looking at it, but never replied.


    The doctor couldn''t figure it out. Since he had been looking at it, it must have been a message sent by a very important person, but why never came back?


    Yi Han looks at the message from Lucy on her mobile phone. Instead of talking about what she ate and what she was doing, she simply says: Han Han, I miss you so much and want you back.

 Chapter 1113

    In this case, her news will be included every day, but I don''t know why, Yi Han realized that today''s news is full of her missing and grievances.


    Did someone in the Yi family bully her?


    unable.


    There are grandfather and Bai Xizhen protection, no one can bully her.


    He was thousands of miles away. What was he thinking about?


    Yi Han is aware that he is thinking about her again, and he is more and more disgusted. The doctor just takes the shrapnel for treatment. As soon as he is in pain, he throws his mobile phone far away, smashes it on the cabinet and smashes the screen.


    Lucy always thought that as long as she waited for Yi Han, she could wait until he came back.


    But when she gave birth to this day, Yi Han did not come back.


    Before being pushed into the delivery room, Lucy insisted on sending several messages to Yi Han: Han Han, where are you? The baby is about to be born. Will you come back to see him?


    Hanhan, I''m in pain. Will you come back with me?


    Cold cold


    As soon as she finished typing these two words, she felt so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to type. The nurse forcibly took away her mobile phone and pushed her into the delivery room. In a burst of heartbreaking crying, Lucy realized for the first time that there was a kind of pain in the world, which could make life worse than death, but still had to fight for it.


    Because what she insists on is not only her own life, but also her children''s life.


    Lucy was only twenty years old and had little experience. She gave birth to the baby naturally. It took her two hours. By the time the baby was born, she had already fainted.


    This baby, as she wishes, is a lovely son. When grandfather Yi knew the news, he finally swept away the haze and became happy.


    He came to the hospital in a hurry to see Lucy and the baby. He teased the newborn baby in the ward, took out the name he had searched through the dictionary for a long time, and asked Lucy and Bai Xizhen to help choose.


    "Lucy, what do you think of the name?" Bai Xizhen leans on the head of the bed and shows Lucy grandfather Yi''s Notepad, which has seven or eight names on it.


    Lucy lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, her eyes blank.


    Bai Xizhen stroked her face. "Lucy, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "I..." Lucy''s face was pale and weak. "Aunt Xizhen, is Hanhan back? Let him take the name, OK? He''s the baby''s father. "


    Bai Xizhen holds the hand of Notepad and looks at grandfather Yi in embarrassment. Grandfather Yi hands the baby to the nurse and sighs, "Oh, he hasn''t come back yet! Good child, you sit well in confinement first, grandfather will ask someone to call him back for you! His sons are all born. It''s a shame that he doesn''t come to see them. "


    Lucy tearful looking at grandfather Yi, voice hoarse way: "grandfather, you tell Hanhan, I was wrong, I can give him an apology, let him come back to see the baby, don''t be angry with him, OK?"


    "Well, good! Grandfather will tell him, don''t worry, take good care of your body. " Grandfather Yi looks at Lucy with compassion, and he feels guilty.


    After all, it''s not for him to help, Lucy and Yi Han will not have a relationship easily.


    But he didn''t expect that Yi Han''s temperament was so stubborn.


    Now, he doesn''t even care about the children.


    Grandfather Yi turned and walked out of the ward. The guard beside him still had his notebook in his hand. He planned to choose more names after he went back. On the way, he was still discussing with the guard what name to give the child. Before he left the hospital, his guard was stunned, "young master?"


    As soon as grandfather Yi turned around, he stood in front of him in his military uniform and tall and straight posture. He looked like he had just come.


    After a long time no see, grandfather Yi was very excited because he didn''t want to scold him. "You... You stinky boy finally came back!"


    Yi Han is leading a military cap in the hand, slightly bowed to him to call a voice, "grandfather."


    "You recognize me as a grandfather! What... Go to see your daughter-in-law, she gave you a big fat boy, that child is beautiful! Go and have a look I haven''t seen Yi Han for half a year, and his grandfather is very excited to see him.


    Yi Han is more calm and indifferent than before. He goes to Yi''s grandfather, takes the notepad in the hand of the guard, and after reading the name written on Yi''s grandfather''s notebook, his eyes are slightly heavy, and he says, "Yi Mingchen."


    "What did you say?" Grandfather Yi opened his eyes wide.


    "The child''s name is Yi Mingchen."


    Grandfather Yi said that he would go to find Yi Han to come back. Lucy has been waiting for her. From the first day she gave birth to the child, to the tenth day, and to the child''s near full moon, she is about to leave the hospital.When Lucy returns to Yi''s home with her child, she sees the beautiful villa courtyard and gorgeous home. Many servants in the family smile at her, but she doesn''t see Yi Han.


    "Lucy, come on, give me the baby. You go upstairs and have a rest." Bai Xizhen arranges properly, takes the child in Lucy''s hand in a hurry, lets the person support her to go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Aunt Xizhen, hasn''t Hanhan come back? Is he really not coming to see the baby? " The sadness in Lucy''s heart spread out like the tide.


    "Yi Han he will come back, he will certainly come back, after all, he is Chen Chen''s father." Bai Xizhen gently persuades Lucy. In fact, she knows that since Yi Han hasn''t come back now, it''s not sure when he will come back.


    Lucy is naive letter, she believes that Yi Han will come back to see her and baby.


    She took Chen Chen to come back, light voice way: "Xi Zhen aunt, I hold Chen Chen to wait for him together, wait for cold cold to come back."


    "Well, all right." Bai Xizhen can''t bear to say anything cruel to her, so she can only send her and her children together.


    When Lucy went upstairs with her baby in her arms, she heard the maids murmur in a low voice, "the baby has been born, and the young master will not come back. This woman has a real face. She is still in our Yi family!"


    Lucy couldn''t help reddening her eyes. Tears welled up wantonly.


    She thought Yi Han would come back after the baby was born. She thought there was still a chance between them


    However, she did not know that Yi Han came back on the day she gave birth. He risked being punished and came back one day in a hurry, and left the next day in a hurry.


    He took a look at her and the child and left. He only allowed himself one look.


    He was afraid that if he looked more, he would be reluctant to leave.


    Half a year later, Xiao Chen was already half a year old. The weather was hot, so the Yi family put a huge climbing mat in the living room for him to climb on. There were all kinds of toys on the mat.


    Besides eating, drinking and sleeping, Lucy plays with Xiaochen every day.


    Mother and son are sitting on the climbing mat. Chen Chen grabs the toy and gives one to Lucy. After she laughs, he grabs the second one. No matter how unhappy Lucy is, she will laugh like a young child as soon as she sees Xiao Chen.

 Chapter 1114

    Every time Lucy has a good time with Chen Chen, she can''t help thinking, if there is Yi Han, how can Yi Han also accompany them to play, how good it would be.


    Grandfather Yi got the news that Yi Han came back, so he went to the military region to see him.


    When ye and sun met, Yi''s grandfather was about to have a fire, but when he saw a man beside Yi Han, his anger immediately fell down. Looking at the woman standing side by side with Yi Han, Yi''s grandfather clung to a crutch and hummed coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Yi''s family, you two bastards are out!"


    "Then I''ll apply for another transfer, so that my grandfather won''t be upset with me." Yi Han talks very simply.


    Originally, this time, it was not that he wanted to come back, but that grandfather Yi took great efforts to unite with grandfather Huo and the three military regions to drag him back from the border. However, he didn''t expect that he was not the only bastard he caught. He brought one along, and the Yi family had been missing for a long time.


    Yi Xiaozhu stands between two men, quietly reducing the sense of existence.


    Standing with Yi Han in a straight and heroic manner, you can see that she used to be an excellent soldier, but now she doesn''t wear military uniform. She is wearing a light yellow waist skirt, just to the knee position, showing that her two legs are white and slender. Her face inherits the beauty of Yi family gene, and her facial features are vigorous, which is obviously not in line with her dress, She dressed intellectually and mature, which was quite different from when she left the Yi family a few years ago.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Yi Han, "brother, your son is half year old, you should go home to have a look, if you are out all the year round, she will be very uncomfortable."


    Yi Han gave her a cold look, "you don''t have a sister-in-law."


    "Don''t you all have children?" Yi Xiaozhu frowned.


    Grandfather Yi''s circle of friends is full of his precious grandchildren. So beautiful and lovely children are born to Yi Han. In a traditional family like Yi family, will Yi Han be allowed to have children without marriage?


    "Your brother is a bastard! The children are half year old, and they don''t want to marry others. It''s not decent to let Lucy stay in the Yi family without fame or distinction! " Grandfather Yi took the opportunity to beat Yi Han, but in fact, it was also a reminder to him.


    Lucy stayed in the Yi family like this, not only she was criticized, but also their reputation of Yi family was not good.


    "Brother, you were not like this before, why not be responsible for that young lady?" Yi Xiaozhu turns her head and looks at Yi Han. Her cousin Yi Han in her impression is an upright man. He will never do this kind of thing. When she sees that she has a little nephew, she thinks that Yi Han has been married for a long time, but she doesn''t want to. Yi Han is not married at all.


    "Then why aren''t you responsible for yourself?" Yi Han asks Yi Xiaozhu a question. Yi Xiaozhu is blocked by him and immediately shut up.


    Grandfather Yi saw that Yi Han didn''t give up at all, and he didn''t dare to force him to get married any more. He just said to him, "if you don''t get married, Chen Chen is half year old. You haven''t even hugged him. Do you want to go back and have a look?"


    When Yi''s grandfather said this, he always looked at Yi Han''s face. He thought Yi Han would be moved. However, Yi Han didn''t have any expression. He turned around and left as if he hadn''t heard Yi''s grandfather say this.


    "Ah, this smelly boy..." grandfather Yi''s heart disease is coming again.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked the guard to take the medicine for Yi''s grandfather. Originally, she was as cold-blooded as Yi Han, and didn''t want to interfere in other people''s affairs. But Yi''s grandfather held her by his side and insisted on telling her about Yi''s affairs, and asked her to persuade Yi Han to stop being so smelly.


    After hearing this, Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t laugh or cry. "Grandfather, brother, this character is not taught by you from childhood to adulthood?"


    The cold faced king of hell has no seven emotions and six desires. When I was a child in the military compound, I yelled that Yi Han came. It''s more useful than saying that anyone''s father is here. All the children in the yard are afraid of his cold face. Now let her persuade


    Although Yi Xiaozhu has the same character as Yi Han, she knows that no one can persuade Yi Han.


    If Yi Han doesn''t accept that Miss Lucy from his heart, he won''t listen to anyone.


    After thinking about it, grandfather Yi just sighed, "this year, I''ve wronged Lucy."


    In Yi''s home, Lucy, who takes Xiaochen with her heart, doesn''t think about whether she is wronged or not. She sees that Yi Han is back, and her whole heart is going to fly out of her chest.


    She holds small Chen Chen to run toward him past, excited red eye, "cold cold, you come back! You''re back at last


    Yi Han looked at her, she is still a girl like baby face, pure and lovely, in addition to some thin figure, she almost no change, still full of youth.


    People who don''t know her probably don''t think that she is already the mother of a child.The baby in his arms moved restlessly, as if infected with his mother''s emotional emotion. Seeing Yi Han, he also waved a pair of small arms, and his round eyes kept staring at Yi Han.


    "Han Han, look! This is Xiaochen, our baby! Grandfather said he is very like you, do you think he is very cute? I''ll be as handsome as you when I grow up! " Lucy laughed excitedly.


    This scene, she did a dream for a long time, she thought Yi Han would hold a small Chen Chen, but did not want to, he just looked at the small Chen Chen after a few eyes, carrying the box upstairs.


    "Wow... WOW! WOW


    After Yi Han left, Xiao Chen began to cry in Lucy''s arms. It seemed that he felt his father didn''t like him. He was so wronged that he cried until his voice was hoarse. Finally, Lucy took him to breast-feeding, coaxed him to sleep, and the cry stopped gradually.


    Yi Han has been upstairs for a long time. There is nothing in his empty room. The cry of the child has been reverberating in his ears. He feels flustered again, just like when Lucy gave birth to a child, when he ran all the way.


    He was afraid that it would be too late, that something might happen to her, that he would not see the child at first sight


    But when he arrived, he didn''t go in.


    As soon as he saw Lucy, he would think of her deception. Her deception succeeded in deceiving his feelings.


    He fell in love with her and a woman who designed him and came to him by deception.


    This is what he cannot tolerate.


    What he hates most in his life is cheating and betrayal, even if the other party really likes him.


    Even if she had a baby, she had been waiting for him so long.


    He didn''t know love, but he knew that at that moment, when he saw her standing in front of him with her baby in her arms, he was ecstatic, which he had never experienced.


    His heart is beating fast.

 Chapter 1115

    But as soon as he thought that this woman had cheated him and got his feelings, he was disgusted.


    Even himself, he was disgusted.


    He hated that he had given birth to a child with her, that he had given up his feelings, and that he could not take them back.


    In the year he left, the war on the border failed to erase her from his heart.


    Yi Han stayed in the room, after he couldn''t hear the child''s cry, his heart became more confused. He was wondering if the child was asleep, and if Lucy was tired after coaxing him for so long.


    Mingming can go to see the children, just a wall apart, but he trapped himself in the room, refused to go out.


    In the dead of night, his door was knocked, and Lucy''s cautious voice rang out, "Han Han, are you asleep?"


    His heart beat, but he forced himself to calm down quickly.


    Instead of going out to talk to her, it''s better to ignore her and be as cold as before.


    Yi Han sat quietly in the room, listening carefully to Lucy say outside the door, "Han Han, are you really asleep? I... I have something to tell you. Will you open the door? "


    Can''t hear his voice, Lucy''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, finally, she gently sobbed, "Hanhan, I''ll go back first, tomorrow, tomorrow you don''t go, listen to me."


    The sound of Lucy''s footsteps faded away and she went back to her room, I think.


    Her cries, her grievances, her sobs, make Yi Han sleepless.


    In order to avoid meeting with Lucy, Yi Han went to the army the next day. When Yi''s family woke up, he had already left.


    Bai Xizhen is used to his silence.


    Yi Han has his own things to do and never has to explain anything to his family.


    In the morning, Lu Xixing rushed to Yi Han''s room with Chen Chen in her arms. When she found that there was only a neatly folded quilt like tofu in his room, she burst out crying in his room with Chen Chen in her arms.


    Xiaochenchen is close to Lucy''s mother and son. Whenever Lucy is sad, xiaochenchen seems to be able to feel her emotion and cry with her.


    One big one small cry sad, but the people of the easy family busy.


    Bai Xizhen is busy comforting Lucy, but Chen Chen is out of breath. She takes care of Xiao Chen, but Lucy''s tears can''t stop.


    After working hard for a long time, the mood of mother and son was a little better.


    Lucy went back to her room and buried herself in bed. She kept thinking about how much Yi Han hated her, so she would come back and leave without saying a word.


    He saw only one side of her and the child and never wanted to see her again.


    While the servants were busy, the noise came into her ears.


    "When you talk to that woman, you love to trouble her. You don''t know how tired she is to take care of her and her children all day long."


    "Yes! I don''t have the ability to leave the young master behind. What''s the use of crying for his wife? I''ll take the young master to cry together! "


    "Fortunately, the old man is not here, otherwise it would be strange not to scold her for treating the young master like this! It''s so shameless. I''m in our Yi family! "


    "Don''t say, they gave birth to a young master. Even if they stay in our Yi family all their lives, we have to wait on them. Who can make them flatter?"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Xizhen sternly scolded them.


    Four or five maids shook their heads. "Madam, we didn''t say anything."


    Bai Xizhen has just coaxed her child to sleep. Although she is tired now, she does not lose her dignity. "The Yi family doesn''t need some gossipy women. If she can''t do her work well, she will only chew her tongue behind her back, so don''t work in the Yi family! Go to the housekeeper''s place to pay today, and get out of Yi''s house immediately! "


    "Madame! No, ma''am


    "Madam, we don''t dare to say it any more."


    "Get out!" Bai Xizhen said seriously.


    No matter how they begged, Bai Xizhen didn''t spare them and seriously drove them out of the Yi family.


    She sneaked into Lucy''s room and saw that she was burying herself in the quilt. She gently patted the quilt. "Lucy, you heard what they said, didn''t you?"


    Lucy didn''t speak, but her body in the quilt moved uncontrollably and let out a whimper.


    Bai Xizhen patted her across the quilt. "Lucy, I''ve driven them out. No one will say that again. Don''t worry about it. Don''t be sad.""Aunt Xizhen..." Lucy''s voice came from the quilt.


    Bai Xizhen opened the quilt and looked at the small face. Her eyes were red and her face was red. She felt sad when she saw it.


    Lucy opened her eyes and said, "aunt Xizhen, I know that some people will always say this kind of words. Even if you drive them away, some people will say this to me in the future. Not only the Yi family, but also many people outside will say this to me."


    "No, silly girl, don''t think about it." Bai Xizhen always thinks that Lucy is an innocent child who doesn''t know the world. She just wants to treat her as a child.


    But she forgot that although she was not very experienced in the world, she was a person who grew up around Mrs. Sophia in Donglai island. She was not ignorant.


    There was a trace of sadness in Lucy''s voice. "Hanhan, he doesn''t like me and won''t marry me. If I''m in the Yi family, I won''t be looked down upon. It''s not only me, but also Chen Chen. I''ve implicated him, and he has to be as obscure as me."


    "Lucy, Auntie won''t let you think that! You are a good girl. Chen Chen is also the young master of our Yi family. No one can speak ill of you. " Bai Xizhen comforted her, but her heart was as clear as the mirror.


    When she''s socializing outside, she can''t help encountering embarrassing situations, not to mention Lucy?


    Although she never attends those banquets, she is an adult living in the society after all. It is impossible for her to know nothing and realize nothing.


    Lucy had no choice but to smile. Bai Xizhen comforted her for so long. She was embarrassed to show her sad mood in front of Bai Xizhen.


    But as soon as Bai Xizhen left, the grievances that no one told were like the sea water drowning her.


    She can''t keep Yi Han, and she can''t help caring about the gossip outside. Finally, she was hurt by these words.


    But compared with her love for Yi Han, she didn''t think these things were important. She wiped her tears and told herself, "it''s not important! Nothing matters! As long as you can be with Hanhan and marry him, it doesn''t matter! "


    She took a day off and made a bold decision.


    Since Yi Han refused to listen to her explanation at home, she went to the army to find her!


    The next morning, she also learned from Yi Han very early, a person holding Yi Mingchen will quietly go out.

 Chapter 1116

    She took Yi Mingchen to have breakfast and then went straight to the military region. Yi Han had brought her once before, and she quietly wrote down the way. Now she felt it, and the guard at the door certainly wouldn''t let her in. She reported Yi Han''s name. When the guard asked her about the relationship with Yi Han, Lucy blurted out and wanted to say that Yi Han was his husband. But she moved her lips when she remembered Yi Han''s indifferent expression, Just said, "I''m his family. I''m here to find him. I must see him. Please help me find him."


    When the guard saw Lucy''s lovely face, he didn''t have any resistance at all. What''s more, the child in her arms was so cute. She was biting her fingers and looking at him with her head tilted. Suddenly, he grinned. The guard hurriedly called and gave Lucy a chair to sit and rest in the room.


    When Yi Han receives the phone call, she is having breakfast with Yi Xiaozhu in the canteen. After eating quickly, Yi Han goes to have a look and asks if Yi Xiaozhu wants to go with her. Yi Xiaozhu has nothing to do in the army, but she doesn''t want to go home. She asks Yi Han to arrange a dormitory for her in the army. She spends more time with Yi Han every day, They were soldiers together when they were young. Naturally, they said that.


    Yi Han took Yi Xiaozhu to the door. Before he arrived, he saw a woman standing in the guard pavilion with a small one in her arms. He waved to Yi Han and called out to him, "Han Han! Cold, cold


    Yi Han suddenly stopped, his face like a layer of frost.


    Lucy''s voice attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s time to train in the morning. On the playground, Lucy''s voice is very loud.


    Yi Han has just returned from his post transfer, but his rank has not been restored. Instead, he starts from the lieutenant general and basically starts from scratch. When Lucy comes to find him, there is no name, so it''s easy to gossip and make people question him.


    So Yi Han didn''t want to, so he turned around to leave with Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu also saw Lucy. Originally, she didn''t know her identity, but it depends on Yi Han''s reaction and the child in her arms. Yi Xiaozhu said, "is this miss Lucy? She came with her little nephew. Why don''t you even look at them? "


    "The army has the discipline of the army. She doesn''t know. Did you forget?" The temperature around Yi Han suddenly dropped a lot.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows Yi Han''s temper. He doesn''t talk much any more and goes back with Yi Han.


    Lucy''s voice came from behind! Why do you ignore me? Cold, cold! Who is that girl? Who is she? Cold, cold


    Lucy wants to rush inside with her baby, but the guard ignores Yi Hanli. She looks very warm, so she can''t help filling out those brain powder who like Yi Han. She also intends to stage a bloody drama with her baby. The guard doesn''t dare to let her in any more, and stops her outside.


    Lucy couldn''t get in, but later she was invited out by the guards.


    It''s just like being out.


    But the guard saw that she was a delicate girl with a child. He didn''t use a heavy tone to her. He just tried to persuade her to go out.


    Lucy stands outside the gate of the military region and looks at the big iron gate. She can''t go in and Yi Han doesn''t come out to see her. She can''t apologize to him and ask him to forgive her.


    Xiao Chen Chen also didn''t have the ability to play with Yi Han for a while.


    Lucy wants to cry again, but what makes her sad this time is not the cold and inhumane, but a girl beside him.


    Lucy thinks that only she is the exception in the world, the woman who appears beside Yi Han.


    But she did not expect, Yi Han side, there is an exception, and this exception, dignified and noble, just a distant look, that elegant and noble temperament, you know that she must be born in a famous family.


    Yi Han doesn''t come back to see her, doesn''t miss her and her children, because... Does he have a girl he likes?


    This guess, like a needle into Lucy''s heart, let her pain.


    Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han go back to the dormitory together. Yi Han wants to train, but Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t use it.


    Yi Han runs on the playground with the fastest speed. His ears are full of the wind, but his brain is echoing with Yi Xiaozhu''s voice.


    She said, "brother, this girl is very nice, very brave and likes you very much. Why can''t you try to forgive her?"


    He said he would never forgive cheating.


    In particular, emotional deception.


    Yi Xiaozhu said with a smile, "brother, you probably don''t know that a woman''s heart is very fragile. Once she is hurt, it will no longer be soft. When you are careful, it will no longer belong to you.""Ah Yi Han was confused by the various ideas in his mind. He ran and roared until he had no strength. He rolled down on the playground and gasped for breath.


    When Lucy and her children came back to Yi''s home, the whole family was in a mess.


    Grandfather Yi didn''t see Chen Chen one day, and her hair turned white. Bai Xizhen was also exhausted. Seeing Lucy coming back with her child, she couldn''t help asking her, "Lucy, where are you going without a word? Is Chen Chen OK? What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you tell your family? "


    Lucy unties the bandage on her body and lets Bai Xizhen take the sleeping Xiao Chen in her arms.


    Bai Xizhen checks that the child is not injured. She just falls asleep. She is relieved. The whole family is busy around Xiaochen, but no one notices. Lucy is out of her wits.


    For the first time, she felt that her energy to like someone was limited. She was tired and tired.


    I was so tired that I fell on the bed and didn''t want to get up at all.


    Since Lucy came to find Yi Han once, Yi Han began to feel uneasy.


    Every day through high-intensity training, we can barely make ourselves quiet, but only he has a little strength, Lucy''s figure will pop up in his mind. She chases him, calls him, chases him, and asks Yi Xiaozhu who he is and whether he has other girls he likes.


    Her childish tone, childish questions, he did not bother to see her, lazy to answer her.


    But he did not answer, think of her a person sad cry appearance, he is not distressed.


    The wound in my heart is even worse.


    He couldn''t bear the heartache. When he wanted to go home to see her and the child, he met, but he didn''t know how to face it.


    This time, Lucy is still more active.


    She blocked him in the room and drove away all the servants. She stood alone in front of him and asked him, "Han Han, is that woman you like that day? Do you... Like her very much? "


    Easy cold complexion such as frost, the whole person indifferent like a thousand years of ice, "has nothing to do with you."


    "It has something to do with me! You are the person I like. Why can''t you tell me? " Asked Lucy.

 Chapter 1117

    "Get out." Yi Han looked out of the window and said to Lucy coldly.


    "I won''t go out, Han Han, you answer me, do you like that girl? Or do you always like her, so... You don''t like me? " Lucy had red eyes and was very angry.


    She finally summoned up the courage to find Yi Han, but saw him with another girl, how could she not be angry?


    But she needs to know whether Yi Han really likes that girl.


    If so, she can compete fairly with that girl, but she wants to know more about Yi Han''s mind.


    She clearly feels that Yi Han likes her in her heart.


    Since he likes her, why is he still with other girls?


    Yi Han''s heart knot to Lucy hasn''t been opened yet. Her questioning undoubtedly makes him more angry, more indifferent to her, and even a trace of anger. For the first time, he said to her mercilessly, "who is she? What''s the relationship with me? You don''t have the right to care! I''m not qualified to ask! "


    "I''m... I''m qualified! I''m qualified! " Lucy talked back to him, clenched her fist, and tried to summon up the courage to say, "I''m the one who likes you. I want to know your feelings. If you don''t like me, why do you want to leave me with you? Why don''t you get rid of me? "


    She thinks that she likes Yi Han. She has used many methods, but she doesn''t think it''s wrong to like someone. It''s all for the sake of the people she likes.


    But if Yi Han was really disgusted and totally intolerable, she would not be so ignorant.


    Her insistence is because Yi Han showed before that he cares about her, he likes her, she will stay.


    Yi Han turned to look at her naive face, more and more disgusted, "with means to sleep with me, call like me? Don''t you know why I left you? How did you discuss with your grandfather and Bai Xizhen? Did you forget? You have done so many things just to stay in Yi''s home


    "Not for Yi family, but for you! I want to stay with you, not Yi family... "Lucy anxiously explains to Yi Han.


    She always felt that Yi Han might have misunderstood something.


    What she likes is him, scheming, from the beginning to the end is also him, not much to do with the Yi family!


    "Joke! You are pregnant with a child of the Yi family. No matter whether I marry you or not, you can stay in the Yi family. Yi Mingchen has already been born. Do you still want to say that now? " In Yi Han''s tone, with irony.


    Before, Lucy didn''t understand, but now... She does!


    She knows everything!


    Originally her design, let Yi Han think she is so painstaking, and the girl, but she is not ah!


    Lucy grabs Yi Han''s hand and explains to him anxiously, "Han Han, do you believe me? Although I cheated you with my grandfather, it''s because I like you! You don''t get oil and salt, I don''t think of a way with my grandfather, how can I sleep with you? Han Han, I apologize to you. I lied to you before. Don''t be angry, OK


    "No! Get out Yi Han lost his demeanor for the first time and yelled at a woman.


    He points to the door, almost rudely pushes Lucy out, and then locks it.


    No matter how Lucy knocks on the door, he never opens the door for her.


    He was afraid that as soon as he opened the door, he could not help but let it go and hugged Lucy in his arms.


    But this is clearly the most intolerable deception!


    He can''t stand it!


    The most beautiful love in his heart should be the purest, just like Lucy he just started to see. There is no dust in her jewel like eyes, but now


    He couldn''t tell, or even... Hadn''t looked her eyes carefully for a long time.


    His heart is very chaotic, chaotic he simply can''t understand, he can''t use such himself, to accept he can''t see Lucy.


    Lucy is shut out by Yi Han. Her body falls on the ground. Leaning against the door, she sobs gently, "Han Han, I really don''t mean to cheat you. I just like you..."


    From the beginning, she was very clear about her purpose and had a very clear goal.


    She likes Yi Han, she likes Yi Han!


    Why, Yi Han suddenly does not like her, dislikes her?


    Lucy has been crying at the door of Yi Han''s house. The servants advised her twice. She ignored them. They didn''t dare to say anything about Lucy. When they got to the corner of the corridor, they got together and began to whisper. These new maids are not familiar with the rules of Yi''s house, mostly out of curiosity, but their words really hurt Lucy''s heart.Lucy stood up tremblingly and ran back crying all the way. She held Chen Chen crying on the bed. She was very sad with Chen Chen, one big and one small. Bai Xizhen came to comfort her, coaxed the small one, and then persuaded the big one. She made a whole night to calm down.


    The family is as strict as Bai Xizhen. Before she can take care of her tired sleep, she first expelled the new group of maids and severely reprimanded the servants of the Yi family. If anyone dares to talk about Lucy, she will not only be driven out of the Yi family, but also let them get out of the city.


    The servants didn''t dare to say more even if they didn''t accept any more, but they were even more unconvinced with Lucy, the little lady who didn''t have a name.


    Lucy''s days at the Yi family are getting harder and harder.


    It''s not that the food and clothing at home are not good, but... Her heart is suffering day by day.


    Yi Han does not say, she is eager to find out, that day to see the girl, who is, Yi Han is not like her.


    She was not smart, so she made a stupid decision to go to the army and wait for him where Yi Han would pass. She wanted to ask him clearly.


    Once he ignored her, she would follow her twice and three times and ask her twice and three times. She must make it clear and then... Make a decision.


    Lucy''s entanglement makes Yi Han very upset. He has always been a person who doesn''t like entanglement.


    Lucy blocked him at the door of her home, squatted at the door of the army, and even jumped out when he was on the same mission with Yi Xiaozhu. Once, he almost didn''t protect her and hurt her.


    The army also gave him a warning. He didn''t want to let Lucy go on like this. When he left the army, he found out Lucy and made it clear.


    Lucy looked at the serious and neat regret of wearing military uniform. Although she was a little afraid, she still summoned up the courage to face him.


    Yi Han doesn''t have any good face for the troubles she has made several times. He grabs her wrist and says to her in a cold voice, "I warn you, if you want to stay in Yi''s home, take it with you. Don''t come out to cause trouble! Don''t come to the army again

 Chapter 1118

    "If you answer me, I won''t bother you." Lucy''s heart trembled at his roar, but she was still not reconciled.


    Is also in her heart that a burst of unwilling to support her, stand firm in front of easy cold, face him.


    "Don''t ask me those naive questions, go back!" Yi Han points to the road behind her and shouts coldly.


    "Answer me! Yi Han, why don''t you dare to answer me! " For the first time, Lucy yelled out his name.


    She is not like those thoughtful women, she rampaged, she has no heart, she just want to make things clear!


    "What''s the answer? Don''t forget that you are the mother of a child. Can you stop being so childish? You don''t watch your children at home and do dangerous things all day. Have you ever thought about your children? It''s his misfortune to have a stupid mother like you


    "I don''t care! Yi Han, you answer me, do you like that woman? If you like her, I won''t get involved with you any more. " Lucy looked up at him and bravely roared out what she thought, even though she was in tears.


    "You''re making a fool of yourself Yi Han rebukes her coldly and wants to push her into Yi''s car.


    Lucy struggled under him, unwilling to leave.


    Yi Xiaozhu, who was not far away, couldn''t see it any more. Then he stepped forward and said in a low voice, "don''t embarrass her so much."


    Lucy''s stubborn and unyielding manner under Yi Han''s hands always reminds her of a person who was once like Lucy


    When lucy saw Yi Xiaozhu, she was dressed in a channel skirt. She was perfect in shape and even looked a little heroic. Her facial features were so beautiful and vulgar that her face was slightly cold when she didn''t smile, But she was elegant and quiet as snow on the top of the mountain.


    She is the woman beside Yi Han!


    Lucy saw that her eyes were wide open. She looked the woman from head to foot. She was really beautiful, but... Except for her temperament, she really didn''t feel inferior to her.


    She broke away from Yi Han''s hand, ran to Yi Xiaozhu, a pair of big round eyes looking at her, "are you the woman that Han Han likes?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s cold face flashed a little at a loss, she should immediately answer no, but Yi Han interrupted her, "you come back to me!"


    Lucy looked back at Yi Han yelling at her, "I won''t go back! If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask myself. "


    Turning around, she stares at Yi Xiaozhu tightly again, "Miss, are you the person Hanhan likes? How long have you known each other? Have you been together for a long time? "


    Yi Han is so angry that he can''t speak. He really wants to put her back in the car. Her problem is so stupid that people can''t look directly at her!


    Lucy asked Yi Xiaozhu twice in a row. Yi Xiaozhu was embarrassed not to answer. But Lucy''s question really embarrassed her. She had to say, "we have known each other for many years, but we are..."


    "Shut up Yi Han drinks Yi Xiaozhu angrily.


    He rushed forward and grabbed Lucy''s wrist, staring at her coldly. "Don''t you want to know? I tell you, she is the person I like, you know, clear, can go


    Lucy has been strong for a long time. Suddenly, when she hears Yi Han''s words, she cries out. Her voice is loud and her emotions are fully revealed. Yi Han''s tears of the most disgusting woman appear in front of her. He doesn''t hesitate to put Lucy into the car and asks the driver to send her home safely.


    "Miss Lucy, I''m not with him..." Yi Xiaozhu catches up and wants to explain to Lucy, but the car has gone away quickly. Yi Xiaozhu looks at the car that is far away and frowns hard.


    She looked at Yi Han, who was standing in the same place and was still angry. She accused him, "if you say that, it will hurt your heart. She likes you so much. Even if you are angry with her, you shouldn''t cheat her like this. Are you happy if you cheat her?"


    "Yes Yi Han unexpectedly so reply, let Yi Xiao bamboo Zheng Leng in situ.


    Yi Han, her cousin, never did such childish things, which is not like him at all.


    Yi Han stares at Yi Xiaozhu, shortness of breath way: "I just want to cheat her! I''m even with her! "


    Her deception, his deception, two people one time, never owe each other again.


    In this way, she would not have to ask for forgiveness from him.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Han, who is so irrational. She loves him and thinks of that person. Her heart hurts fiercely. She turns her head to one side and says indifferently: "brother, you will regret it."


    Wait until the time of regret, you will know how stupid you have done and how precious time you have wasted.In the future, if we want to make up for it, it will be even more difficult. What''s more terrible is that we can''t make up for it any more.


    Yi Han hasn''t been so impulsive for a long time, but this time, he can''t help it. He doesn''t want to.


    He had no idea whether he would regret it or not, and he didn''t want to admit that he was... Impulsive.


    Lucy has been gone for a long time, his mind is full of her cry, cry so big, so heart splitting, showing the most real emotions, there is no hidden cry.


    She was as simple as before, but he couldn''t believe it any more.


    Once cheated, he was afraid.


    Hate him a commander, but in front of love so careful, so timid.


    Yi Han doesn''t know what price he will pay, otherwise he swears that he won''t talk to her like that.


    Lucy was escorted back to Yi''s house. The driver and the servant were afraid that she would do something out of the ordinary, which made Yi Han angry. They escorted her directly to the room and looked for someone to guard her. When Bai Xizhen came back with Xiao Chen in her arms, they knew about it.


    She rushed to Lucy''s room to see her. She was lying on the bed with no spirit at all. Xiao Chenchen climbed up to her side, babbling and talking, touching her with her little arm. She ignored him and pushed him away instead.


    "Lucy, why don''t you want Chen Chen?" Bai Xizhen is frightened. Although she is only on the bed, she takes Chen Chen as her eye treasure and quickly picks him up and gives him to the servant.


    She opened her mouth to say that Lucy wanted to tell her not to be so impulsive in the future, but she couldn''t bear to see Lucy''s red face.


    After all, she is still a young child.


    Bai Xizhen patted Lucy on the back and advised her, "son, open up, don''t embarrass yourself."


    With that, she covered Lucy and went out.


    In the evening, Yi''s grandfather came over personally and called Lucy down. He told her sternly that she was forbidden to go to the military region to find Yi Han later. This had a great impact on Yi Han, especially on Yi Han''s mood. This afternoon''s mission, he was almost seriously injured and couldn''t come back, which made Yi''s grandfather very frightened.

 Chapter 1119

    Lucy agreed with shame and promised never to go to the military region to find Yi Han again.


    If she is a man, grandfather Yi will teach her a good lesson!


    But she''s a woman, and she''s only twenty-one years old. Grandfather Yi can''t bear to scold her more. He has been brewing his anger for a long time in the military area command. When he comes to Lucy, he just asks her a few words of thunder and rain. He turns around the room, sighs and says to Lucy: "girl, I''m an old man who doesn''t understand the love and affection of your young people, but I''ve brought up Yi Han. I can''t understand his temper any more. My grandfather is also wrong about this. But he''s not only the young master of the Yi family, but also the commander of the military region. The tasks of the three provinces in East China are all on his shoulders. He can''t just revolve around you every day, It''s impossible to put it all on love, so you''d better like him less. "


    As a past person, grandfather Yi was very sad when he said this.


    In fact, he did not understand, but experienced, understand too clearly, only clearly know, this deep pain.


    Yi Han''s destiny has been clear since he was born. He has been outstanding for so many years, not only for the glory of Yi family, but also for the glory of the country. When enjoying these honors, he also carries these responsibilities on his shoulders, which is his lifelong responsibility.


    Of course, he is also responsible for Lucy, which can''t be denied by grandfather Yi.


    He also knows that Yi Han owes Lucy, so he is helpless to persuade her.


    Lucy''s tender face was wet with tears. She sobbed and apologized to grandfather Yi, "grandfather, I''m wrong. I won''t disturb Hanhan any more."


    She will never again, run to the military region to find Yi Han, disturb his heart.


    Grandfather is right. He has responsibility to the country and the people on his shoulders. He can''t just focus on her.


    "Well, Dad, Lucy is still young and doesn''t mean it. Don''t blame her. I think Yi Han has a big problem with this. His tone to Lucy is really not good." Bai Xizhen helped Lucy to wipe her tears and said something in her heart.


    Although she is a member of the Yi family and Yi Han''s stepmother, she is also a woman.


    This year, she saw Lucy''s deep love and persistence for Yi Han. She didn''t have the slightest distractions. She wholeheartedly liked Yi Han and silently paid for him where he couldn''t see her.


    She gave birth to a child for him, loved the child, loved him, loved the family, and had already paid a lot.


    Her persistence will make her firmly want to find an answer to Yi Han. From a woman''s point of view, she is not wrong.


    She just for her heart, for a stable.


    But Yi Han refused to give her this stability.


    She doesn''t know what Yi Han said to Lucy, but the pain in Lucy''s eyes after she came back today is what she can understand as a woman.


    "Well, that''s all! When I''m a talkative old man, Lucy, you''ll stay at home for the time being. When that smelly boy gets better, I''ll bring him back to see you and the baby myself. "


    Grandfather Yi waved his hand and didn''t say anything anymore. He couldn''t bear to blame Lucy any more.


    After he went back, Lucy apologized to Bai Xizhen and took Chen Chen to her room to sleep.


    She never mentioned to see Yi Han again. She even knew that Yi Han was injured and didn''t argue to go to the military hospital to see her.


    Bai Xizhen looked at her back, her heart inexplicably gushed a sour.


    Yi Han was seriously injured and in a coma for two days. When he woke up, he was in the VIP ward of the military hospital. Lu Yi and Yi Xiaozhu were taking care of him.


    Yi Xiaozhu saw him wake up, the first sentence is, "brother, give Lucy a call to report safety, she should be very worried about you."


    Yi Han moved his fingers, and the wound between his waist and abdomen was still very painful. He slightly frowned and asked, "is she making trouble again?"


    "No Yi Xiaozhu replied.


    But there was something wrong with her look.


    Instead, Lu Yi told Yi Han, "young master, Miss Lucy has been at home all the time. She didn''t come to see you. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She has been taking care of the young master."


    Yi Han''s first thought is not to believe it. He takes his mobile phone and cuts across the screen. He finds that there is not a missed call, not even a text message or wechat. The first feeling when he wakes up is disappointment.


    Disappointed that Lucy didn''t get any news.


    He lay in the hospital for half a month. For half a month, everyone in the Yi family came to see him. Even the servants of the Yi family came and went several times, but Yi Han didn''t see Lucy and the child.


    Bai Xizhen said that the child is still young, and there are germs in the air of the hospital. She dare not bring the child here. When Yi Han is discharged from the hospital, she goes home to see Yi Mingchen.When Yi Han was lying on the hospital bed, he often opened wechat to look through his grandfather''s circle of friends and saw a lot of pictures of Yi Mingchen from his grandfather. Unconsciously, he found that Yi Mingchen had grown from a small baby to nearly seven months old now, and could sit and climb.


    His son is seven months old. He hugs him a few times. I think Yi Mingchen doesn''t know his father at all.


    For the first time in his life, Yi Han felt that missing the seven months of his son''s growth was an irreparable regret.


    So after leaving hospital, he went back to Yi''s villa immediately to see Yi Mingchen.


    When he came home, Bai Xizhen sent people to take care of him carefully. All his things were sorted out by servants. Bai Xizhen wanted him to have a good rest and then come out for lunch, but Yi Han asked her, "where is the child?"


    White brook Zhen Leng Leng, see Yi Han''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, some gratified way: "Lucy with Chen Chen in the garden to play, the garden spread climbing mat, their mother and son two play whole happy."


    Yi Han hears these two words of Lucy, intentionally taut a face, "I didn''t ask that woman."


    "But she is Chen Chen''s mother, is also gave birth to the child''s woman to you, easy cold." Bai Xizhen reminded him seriously.


    She can understand Yi Han''s duplicity, but she must remind Yi Han that a woman is willing to give birth to a man, not only because she loves the child, but also because she loves the man.


    The pain of having a baby in October and childbirth is something men can''t understand.


    But as Yi Han''s stepmother, she can''t let him not understand.


    Yi Han''s face was covered with frost. He rushed to the garden.


    In early spring, the garden is full of flowers and birds. The scenery is beautiful, especially on the green lawn. A mother and a child are playing ball happily.


    Lucy teased him in front of Xiaochen with the ball, "forward, forward... Come on, baby, climb forward, come on!"

 Chapter 1120

    Little by little she leads to, little Chen Chen''s hands and feet are used to crawl forward, look like very hard, sometimes raise a smiling face to the dew West a smile, that smile can warm people''s heart.


    But after a while, he was too lazy to move. He leaned on the climbing mat, and his little buttock pouted back, and even stepped back.


    Lucy was worried. She hugged Xiaochen in her arms and gave him a kiss. She pressed her face and said, "baby, other babies are crawling forward. Why do you always step back? Go ahead


    "Not all children are the same." Yi Han came over with a cold feeling. A cold wind rolled up beside him made Lucy shiver.


    In her arms, the small Chen Chen also busily drilled in, a pair of small hands make an effort to pick her.


    When lucy saw Yi Han, she was a bit dazzled. He came against the light. On his cold face, he had deep facial features and clear outline. The unique rigid breath of soldiers added countless charms to him. The breath of high cold and abstinence emanated from him, which made people excited.


    Lucy''s heart suddenly missed a beat.


    Yi Han is close to her and looks down at her. She seems to have lost weight for half a month. Her body is not as plump as before, and her skin is not as soft as before. The white reflection in the sun is so soft.


    The whole person thin down a circle, even the light in the eyes are dim.


    Such she, let the heart of easy cold mercilessly painful for a while.


    But he looked at Lucy and didn''t say a word.


    Squatting down, he stretched out his hand toward Xiao Chen, trying to hold him over. Just as he held him in his arms, Xiao Chen cried, as if in protest.


    "Wow! Wow - wow


    The small Chen Chen cry of very fierce, still keep of in easy cold hand struggle, easy cold a pair of big hands embrace him, unexpectedly some have no measure.


    Seeing this, Lucy quickly took Xiaochen over and coaxed her in her arms for a while. Then she stuck to Xiaochen''s ear and said, "darling, this is Dad! Dad''s back! "


    Xiaochenchen didn''t understand what dad didn''t know. He was scared by Yi Han''s cold face. He didn''t like this strange corn. It was too cold. It was so cold that people trembled. He was afraid and didn''t want to go to his arms.


    Lucy tried to send Xiao Chen to Yi Han''s arms again, but Xiao Chen refused. Even seeing Yi Han''s hands, he began to cry. His face was red and his voice was hoarse.


    Yi Han''s face, which is cold and has no emotion, is completely blackened by Xiao Chen''s crying. If he changes the man beside him, he must ask Lucy and the family how to take care of the children. When he sees him, he cries, and he cries so hypocritical.


    But Yi Han knows that his father is not responsible, so he doesn''t dare to ask too much. He just turns around and walks away coldly.


    Lucy looked at his back, although very disappointed, very heartache, but in the face of xiaochenchen, she just laughed, "baby, you are so naughty, take dad away."


    "Wow? "The small Chen Chen is ignorant of looking at her, as if don''t understand what Ma Ma is saying.


    His baby language, Lucy also can''t understand, but she as long as hold him very happy, happy kiss his face saliva.


    Compared with Yi Han, her mother is incomparably important to xiaochenchen. Even if her face is full of saliva, xiaochenchen still laughs happily and hiccups.


    Looking at the servant, he couldn''t help looking at Lucy with disdainful eyes.


    Even if Bai Xizhen has changed a group of people, all women have the same mind and will be envious. Seeing that Lucy is so young and has entered such a rich family as the Yi family, she will be envious and jealous.


    Even if no one dares to say, their eye movements will betray their thoughts.


    All this, Lucy see in the eye, remember in the heart, just, she feel no need to care, also don''t need to care.


    All she cares about is her baby, the cutest and best behaved baby in the world.


    When it''s dinner time, Lucy takes her baby to dinner. Yi Han finally goes home to have a meal. Bai Xizhen asks the kitchen to cook a table full of more than 20 dishes, which is very rich.


    During the dinner, Yi Han never makes a sound. Bai Xizhen brings some dishes to Yi Han and eats his own food quietly.


    Lucy, who thought it would be an active and responsible person, buried herself in the meal and didn''t say a word, which made Bai Xizhen worried.


    Originally, Lucy didn''t mention the word "Yi Han" in this period of time, which made her a little afraid. The child was badly hurt, and what would she think? Now Yi Han is in front of her, and she no longer has the original enthusiasm. Some people are not used to it.When Bai Xizhen brought food to Lucy, she took time to say, "Lucy, I haven''t seen Yi Han for such a long time. You must miss him very much, don''t you? After dinner, you two will play with Chen for a while. "


    Lucy sniffed and nodded, "OK."


    She no longer spoke, Bai Xizhen had to speak to Yi Han, "Yi Han, Lucy is so hard to take care of her children at home, you can also give her some vegetables."


    The chopsticks in Yi Han''s hand pause and take a look at Lucy. She ignores him like this, which is quite different from the previous performance. He is very uncomfortable. He takes back the chopsticks that he wants to pick up food, and says nothing, even Bai Xizhen''s face is refuted.


    Lucy looked at her bowl, then at Yi Han. She thought with self mockery that he really couldn''t take care of her. Even aunt Xizhen couldn''t say it.


    After a big lunch, the people who ate it were tasteless and left soon after they were satisfied.


    Bai Xizhen thought Yi Han didn''t even go to see the children, but after he finished eating, he asked Lucy to take him to play with the children.


    Lucy is a little surprised, "do you want to play with Chen Chen?"


    Yi cold a face don''t look at her, "I am his father, shouldn''t accompany him?"


    Lucy scratched her head, a little confused, "should, that... Go, but you have to be gentle, or you will scare him."


    Yi Han coldly looked at her one eye, didn''t talk to her, pour is to go to Chen Chen room without saying a word.


    Xiao Chen just woke up and rolled on the bed.


    Lucy picked him up, rubbed him, and said in her sweetest voice, "baby, wake up! Dad came to see you! Look, this is daddy, Daddy


    Lucy efforts to let small Chen Chen know and accept Yi Han, but Yi Han''s face, or let Chen Chen see fear, Chen Chen head buried in Lucy''s arms, don''t want to turn a look.


    "Baby, have a look! Dad, other babies have dads! Look at Dad Lucy coaxed him patiently for a long time, and he was willing to take a look at Yi Han, but he just hid in Lucy''s arms. Whenever Yi Han stretched out his hand to hold him, he moved his lips, ready to cry.

 Chapter 1121

    "Well..." the doctor thought about how to organize the language to say what he wanted to express. The other party is a famous director of the Shen family, and should not make such a low-level mistake. But this kind of thing happened. How could he explain the facts clearly without considering the other party''s face.


    Or is it that the woman inside wants to cheat, intending to rely on her mother and son to be expensive, but who knows that she meets the cold hearted Shen Dong, who doesn''t play according to the routine, and brings the person to the hospital directly


    When you think about this possibility, the doctor is also very pitiful to Shen Yuxuan. Alas, such wonderful things always happen to luxury houses, If it wasn''t for Shen Yuxuan''s reflection that he was going to send people directly to the hospital, maybe there would be a cat for Prince drama in nine months.


    At that time, Shen Dong may have to help others raise their children.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to say it directly was Shen Yuxuan. Since Shen Dong took people to the hospital to beat their children, the women inside should not care at all. However, Shen Yuxuan refused the very comfortable tall lounge provided by the hospital and had to wait in the corridor. It didn''t seem like he had no feelings for each other.


    So what he said next had to be carefully considered, "I want to ask which hospital issued the prenatal examination report. Can I have a look?"


    The doctor thinks it''s safer from this topic. It can''t be a woman who says she''s pregnant. Shen Dong believes it. There must be some evidence.


    At that time, if he euphemistically said that the thing was fake, Shen Dong should understand what he meant. Maybe the woman inside is also the victim, so he doesn''t offend either side.


    To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to expose this lie by himself. Didn''t he seem incompetent?


    "Production inspection report?" Shen Shun Leng for a moment, this thing he really hasn''t seen, can''t help looking to Shen Yuxuan.


    "No Even if the bleeding of heartache, Shen Yuxuan is just a short absence, and then subconsciously back.


    "What do you mean, no?" The doctor thought that he had a rather mysterious life today. Why can''t he understand what Mr. Shen Dong has always said.


    "It means literally. Is that hard to understand?" Shen Yuxuan''s face is not good-looking, the other side can''t understand this, so his professional ability is really questionable.


    The doctor saw dissatisfaction from Shen Yuxuan''s eyes. If the other party is not the president, but the person who dominates the hospital, the doctor will let him see his professional ability.


    Unfortunately, he had to be patient and breathe deeply: "well, how can we make sure that this young lady is pregnant?" The doctor continued to ask, the doctor felt that as the director of Gynecology, this is the stupidest question he asked.


    This all blame Shen Yuxuan this both heartless and unreasonable man. If a woman who is not pregnant is operated on, her brain is pinched by the door.


    The doctor''s abdominal Fei shows that he has a deep resentment towards Shen Yuxuan.


    "She was sick in the morning, and this month''s event has been delayed for ten days." Shen Yuxuan said, coldly looking at the doctor, these performance is not enough to explain the woman pregnant?


    "Ha ha!" The doctor''s face trembled unconsciously.


    Is it because of these two points that the Grand President confirms that the other party is pregnant? Why didn''t he know that the current president still has such a lovely side.


    "What''s wrong, doctor?" Shen Shun looked at the doctor''s unnatural look and asked.


    "Just now we did B-ultrasound examination on this young lady, and the results showed that the other party did not have pregnancy." The doctor said the operation couldn''t be done.


    "The doctor said Miss Xu was not pregnant." Shen Shun asked in surprise.


    "From the results of the inspection, it is." The doctor looked like he believed in science, and he went back to the hospital strictly.


    Not pregnant? Shen Yuxuan was relieved for no reason. But thinking of Xu man''s performance today, he asked, "why does she vomit these days?"


    Doctor black line, this vomiting is not the only standard to test pregnancy. What''s wrong with Shen Dong? Isn''t it better not to be pregnant? There is no need to do surgery. Why do you ask so many questions.


    "Well, there are many reasons for the other person to vomit. You have to ask the lady to determine the reason. As for the postponement of the lunar event, there are many reasons for this. It has something to do with the woman''s recent mentality, physiology, even living habits and the recent weather. But even if these two things happen at the same time, they may not be pregnant. It''s going to take a lot of verification to be sure. "


    For the sake of Shen Dong, the doctor patiently popularized the relevant knowledge to the other party. In fact, even if he didn''t say it, Shen Dong would probably keep asking.


    Although Dong Shen is very powerful, his time is also very precious. In order to avoid Shen Yuxuan asked constantly, the doctor consciously said all the possibilities.The doctor has only one big word for Shen Yuxuan. You said that it''s too positive for you to have an abortion before you''re sure whether you''re pregnant. It''s out of stock, and the doctor can''t help it. It''s a waste of his time.


    Shen Yuxuan remembers that Xu man did say that she had a bad stomach these two days. She had a preconceived idea that the other party was pregnant and insisted on killing her. However, she never wanted to confirm it first. In the end, it turned out to be an oolong.


    Shen Shun was embarrassed and took a look at his boss. He said he would check and make sure. It''s a pity that the boss was too aggressive and finally got such a result.


    Shen Shun coughed and reluctantly pulled his attention back from the boss''s face. If he continued to look at it, the boss might be angry.


    "Is Miss Xu awake now?"


    "I haven''t had the anesthetic yet. I''ll have to wait a while to wake up. The patient has been transferred to the ward. You can go and have a look. " The doctor really didn''t want to continue to talk to Shen Dong, "send" them to see Xu man.


    Xu man quietly fell asleep in the hospital bed, with no blood on his face, a look of recovering from a serious illness. Shen Yuxuan knows that the other side''s face is not because of bad health, but is scared by what happened before.


    Shen Yuxuan stretched out his hand and couldn''t help touching each other''s face. If he hadn''t made such a big Wulong, Xu man wouldn''t have to suffer this shock. It was his fault, so Shen Yuxuan waited until Xu man woke up and wanted to explain to her in person.


    Shen Shun didn''t expect that the waiting time would be four or five hours. He felt that the doctor must have deliberately made them stay in the hospital bed and dare not leave, because the doctor said it would be a while, who knows if it would be the next. During this period, he also went out for activities, but Shen Dong was sitting in front of the hospital bed motionless, holding Xu man''s hand, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1122

    When Xu man wakes up, he subconsciously wants to put his hand on his abdomen, but he finds that his hand has been pulled. Xu man finds Shen Yuxuan sitting beside the hospital bed.


    Xu man droops her eyelids. For the time being, she doesn''t know what kind of mood she wants to face Shen Yuxuan. She can only choose to escape for the time being.


    But Shen Yuxuan doesn''t allow Xu man to escape. Shen Yuxuan stands up, bends slightly, puts Xu man in his arms, and then gently pinches Xu man''s chin, forcing the other side to look at him.


    "Xuman, this time it''s just a Wulong. You''re not pregnant, so nothing happened just now."


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan confused, what does this mean? She didn''t understand.


    Shen Yuxuan patiently said again, "Xu man, you are not pregnant at all. I think too much, so I don''t have to be sad about this." Originally wanted to explain with Xu man, and then comfort each other, but I don''t know why, looking at Xu man''s puzzled eyes, Shen Yuxuan found that any language appears so pale and powerless, just stressed that Xu man should not be sad. Flat and direct language makes people feel no warmth.


    Xu man understood Shen Yuxuan''s meaning, originally his so-called "child" is only a Wulong, he is not pregnant at all.


    However, pregnancy is false, what about Shen Yuxuan''s ideas? Is it fake, too? If you''re really pregnant, will it all be over again?


    "I want to be quiet." Xu man refuses Shen Yuxuan''s proposal to take her back to Shen Jiazhuang garden.


    When Schumann woke up, the doctor said he could be discharged. The anesthetics had been metabolized completely during this period of time, so there was no need for him to stay in the hospital. Shen Yuxuan originally wanted Xu man to go back to Shen''s home with him. If it was yesterday or any time before, Xu man would be very happy to hear Shen Yuxuan say so, and then he couldn''t wait to go back with him.


    However, what happened today was a great blow to Xu man. Xu man always recalled every word Shen Yuxuan said today.


    There is a villain constantly agitating himself in the heart. Ask Shen Yuxuan, does he really have no feeling for himself? But no, Xu man worried that once he asked, he really had no way back.


    What if the answer is the last one you want to hear? Xu man doesn''t dare to gamble. As long as he meets Shen Yuxuan, Xu man becomes cowardly and afraid. Perhaps subconsciously, she knew that the relationship between herself and Shen Yuxuan was just like a paper window paper, which was punctured. Has always been their own continuous want to fight, but Shen Yuxuan is ready to stop at any time.


    If she continues to stay with Shen Yuxuan, she''s afraid that she can''t help asking what she shouldn''t ask. So forgive her can only choose to avoid self deception.


    Shen Yuxuan see Xu man insist, also didn''t continue to say what, as Xu man wishes, sent people to her apartment downstairs, watching people go upstairs to leave.


    After Xu man came out of the elevator, he saw Jiang Xiaoxian waiting at the door. He took a deep breath, put on a happy expression, and then went on.


    Before Xu man spoke, Jiang Xiaoxian said directly, "Xu man, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "Goodbye, why?" Asked Schumann.


    "I quit!"


    "Quit? Why quit? Has something happened? " After Xu man was hospitalized, Jiang Xiaoxian went to see it several times, but she didn''t show any abnormality, so she was surprised that Jiang Xiaoxian suddenly said that she had resigned.


    "Do you know where little Henry has gone?" Instead of answering directly, Jiang Xiaoxian asked Xu man a rhetorical question.


    "Well, I know." Shen Yuxuan told her that little Henry had returned home.


    "Do you know his address? Can you tell me? " Jiang Xiaoxian asked excitedly.


    "Xiaoxian, why do you want little Henry''s address?" Is Jiang Xiaoxian going to find little Henry?


    Jiang Xiaoxian pulled out a smile more than crying, "Xu man, do you know? I really envy you. "


    "Envy me, envy me what?"


    "I envy that you can go into little Henry''s heart and admire his sincerity to you. Unlike me, I thought I could do nothing about him, but in the end, it was myself that got stuck in the mud. But when I expressed my heart to him, he was startled by me and then refused me directly. Little Henry said that the only person who wants to get married in his life is you. He was disfigured for you and worried about you. He rushed back to China without waiting for his recovery. But I wanted to take care of him, but little Henry refused to give me this opportunity. You said, "should I envy you?"


    When Jiang Xiaoxian said this, she naturally thought of the day when little Henry left. She knew that Xu man would not go to see him off, but she stubbornly looked behind. She knew that little Henry was looking forward to Xu man''s sudden appearance there. At least, at least, there would be miracles when he left. Unfortunately, she was doomed to be disappointed.At that time, he was watching from the other side, but little Henry didn''t even give himself a look. At that moment, I really want to give up, but during this period of time, little Henry''s injured face constantly appears in my mind. I will unconsciously worry about how little Henry''s recovery is going, and what if the recovery is not good? Will little Henry never recover? I''m going to be tortured and crazy by these ideas.


    In the end, Jiang Xiaoxian decides to take a look at little Henry. As long as the other party is OK, she will come back quietly. Since the other party doesn''t have her in mind, just take a look at little Henry to make her feel at ease. She will never pester the other party.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoxian, I..." Xu man didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaoxian had feelings for little Henry, and he would be an obstacle between them.


    "No, shyman, don''t say sorry. I don''t blame you. I know that you can''t force love. The one who falls in love first is doomed to lose. I just, I just want to peek at him


    Jiang Xiaoxian''s words make Xu man feel the same way. At the beginning, he was also quietly paying attention to Shen Yuxuan. Year after year, until Shen Yuxuan was single, he thought he finally had a chance.


    However, today''s events let her understand that there is really no injustice in emotional matters. It is not that you pay for it and it will be rewarded. These are her personal experiences, so she does not want to let Jiang Xiaoxian go her old way again.


    Looking at Jiang Xiaoxian, whose eyes were red when he mentioned little Henry, Xu man was very cruel and said, "Xiaoxian, I know little Henry''s address, but I can''t tell you."


    "Why?" Jiang Xiaoxian didn''t expect Xu man to say that.

 Chapter 1123

    "Xiaoxian, you can''t force emotional things. Since little Henry has no intention, even if you go to see him, you might as well forget him completely."


    "You, how can you say that? I thought you should understand me."


    Jiang Xiaoxian knows everything about Xu man and Shen Yuxuan. It''s because she knows it that she thinks Xu man will understand her. It''s just such a small wish. She thinks that what Xu man will help her accomplish is just an address. It''s a trivial matter for Xu man. Why does Xu man refuse her directly.


    Xu man looks at Jiang Xiaoxian as if he had fallen in love with a man who didn''t love him. This road is doomed to be fruitless.


    "Xiaoxian, it''s because I understand that I can''t bear to watch you go on sinking. You said you were just going to have a sneak look. After that, what if little Henry''s condition is not good? Do you want to stay? Will you want more after you stay. Xiaoxian, at that time, you can''t stop if you say stop. You will unconsciously want more. But what if little Henry can''t accept you after one year, two years or even ten years? Are you going to waste ten years on little Henry? I can''t watch you fall in like that. "


    He has been trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t want Jiang Xiaoxian to live so hard in the future. Even if Jiang Xiaoxian hates herself, Xu man insists on his idea and refuses to tell her little Henry''s address.


    "Shman, have you forgotten that little Henry was hurt to save you? Have you contacted him in such a long time? Did you care about him? Since you don''t care about him, why don''t you give me this opportunity? "


    Jiang Xiaoxian can''t blame Xu man for knowing little Henry''s affairs, because these are all voluntary of little Henry. She is not qualified to take the place of little Henry to attack Xu man. But even if it''s intellectually clear, how can I not be dissatisfied at all.


    Little Henry suffered such a serious injury for Xu man, but Xu man only focused on Shen Yuxuan. She liked little Henry so much that she felt sorry for what he had done. Finally, I couldn''t help saying those words.


    "It''s about me and him, Xiaoxian. I don''t think you should keep your heart on little Henry. You two are not suitable." Xu man takes Jiang Xiaoxian''s hand and continues to persuade her.


    Jiang Xiaoxian suddenly threw away Xu man''s hand and said, "it''s our business whether it fits or not. You don''t have to preach here. Schumann, will you tell me little Henry''s address or not


    Schumann continued to shake his head.


    "OK, OK, Shman, I''m wrong about you." No matter what Jiang Xiaoxian said, Xu man refused to say little Henry''s address. Jiang Xiaoxian even used the word "beg", but Xu man was still unmoved. There''s really no way. Jiang Xiaoxian can only go away disappointed in the end.


    Watching Jiang Xiaoxian angrily leave, Xu man suddenly takes off his strength and sits down slowly against the wall of the apartment. Her relationship with Jiang Xiaoxian should never return to the past.


    Xu man''s hands helplessly covered his eyes, tears in the fingers constantly flow out, she did not want to, but she had no way.


    As for little Henry, she didn''t contact him, but every time she contacted little Henry, the housekeeper answered him. The housekeeper politely said that little Henry was still in treatment and it was inconvenient to answer her phone. I hope she won''t disturb little Henry any more.


    From the housekeeper''s tone, she recognized the other party''s dissatisfaction with her. If he wanted to say anything more, he was hung up by the other party.


    Xu man only knew that little Henry was injured, because later she went to the kitchen quietly, so she didn''t see what happened later. Until the end, she didn''t know that little Henry had destroyed his face.


    Little Henry was injured because he saved her. In the future, she can repay him by herself, but if she pushes Jiang Xiaoxian over because of this, she can''t. Even if Xiaoxian is voluntary, she can''t do it. Xiaoxian can''t get in touch with little Henry. She will forget this person and go on with her life. However, once she is given the chance, the relationship between her and little Henry can''t be so simple.


    Just like myself and Shen Yuxuan.


    The most important thing is that little Henry has a fiance, which is old Henry''s own choice. Even if Xiaoxian chases him, what good result can she get?


    In this case, she would rather Xiaoxian hate her.


    Xu man didn''t know how long he had been sitting there. He only knew that when he stood up again, his legs were numb. Then he took out the key to open the door and moved in slowly.


    As soon as Shen Yuxuan came back to Shen''s home, Shen Yining ran over, holding Shen Yuxuan''s thigh in both hands, and looking at him all the time.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Shen Yuxuan squatted down and patted Shen Yining''s ruddy face, then asked.


    "Dad, where''s aunt Schumann?""Auntie has gone home. Is Ning Ning looking for Auntie xuman? I''ll come back to play with you another day. " Shen Yuxuan coaxes Shen Yining patiently.


    "Does aunt Schumann have a baby?" Shen Yining''s words make Shen Yuxuan pause suddenly. Then he held Shen Yining in his arms and bumped casually.


    Scared Shen Yining quickly hugs Shen Yuxuan''s neck. Then said to Shen Yining: "no, Ningning is to listen to who nonsense."


    "Dad, don''t lie to me. I know because I have a baby. It''s aunt Schumann who vomites. " Shen Yining rubbed Shen Yuxuan''s neck with her small face, and then sat glumly in Shen Yuxuan''s arms. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Dad, if you have a baby with Xu man, will you still like Ning Ning?"


    Feeling the uneasiness of Shen Yining in his arms, Shen Yuxuan patted each other''s little body gently.


    "Ning Ning, your father will only have one child in his life, and he will only like you forever."


    "Really?" Shen Yining heard Shen Yuxuan say so, raised his head from Shen Yuxuan''s arms, widened his eyes, and looked at Shen Yuxuan with bright eyes. He asked in disbelief.


    "Really, Ning Ning is the only little princess of her father. Don''t worry about other babies coming to rob her father."


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Shen Yining''s serious way back.


    "It''s wonderful, Dad." Shen Yining kisses Shen Yuxuan hard on the face, then hugs Shen Yuxuan and cheers.


    Children are the most sensitive. Shen Yuxuan and Xu man spoke so loudly at that time. Although Shen Yining didn''t understand what it meant, it didn''t mean that she didn''t care. Because of this, Shen Yining was more worried.


    Especially at that time, there were other servants in the room. After hearing their conversation, it was easy to guess that Schumann was pregnant.


    At the time of whispering behind his back, Shen Yining listens to it.

 Chapter 1124

    "Baby! Dad has come to see you. Don''t cry all the time! " Lucy is very helpless by the small Chen Chen, hold him in the arms, want to let him with easy cold close, he how also refuse.


    It is easy cold to give his first impression about too cold, let small Chen Chen produced the mood of resistance to him.


    But Lucy hopes that Xiao Chen and Yi Han have deep feelings. They are father and son!


    Although Xiao Chen was born to now, Yi Han seldom comes to see him


    Through the joint efforts of Lucy and Yi Han, one afternoon, Xiao Chen is not easy to accept and play games with Yi Han.


    Yi Han and Lucy are standing at both ends of the bed. Xiao Chenchen crawls between them and climbs back and forth several times. Xiao Chenchen has a smiling face to Yi Han. Later, Yi Han tries to hold him again, and he doesn''t resist so much.


    Yi Han just took Xiao Chen into his arms and heard the ring of his mobile phone.


    Lucy looked back and said to Yi Han, "hold him for a while. I''ll answer the phone."


    After the phone rang for a long time, Lucy ran to the dresser and picked up her mobile phone. Without looking at the caller ID, she answered the phone in front of Yi Han.


    There came a gentle male voice, "honey, what are you doing?"


    Lucy startled, some guilty of turn a face to glance at Yi Han one eye, small voice answers him, "is playing with small Chen?"


    "Yes? Did you have a good time? Is Xiao Chen happy today? " The man continued to ask gently. Different from the coldness of easy cold, the man''s voice is wrapped with warm sunshine and spring water, and every word has the charm of warm heart.


    Yi Han hugs Xiao Chen, and his face becomes colder and colder.


    After years of training in the army, his senses have been much more sensitive than ordinary people. Ever since Lucy answered the phone, he heard a man''s voice. This man was very concerned about Lucy, and even cared about his son. In an instant, he was so angry that he looked at Lucy coldly and asked, "man, who is it?"


    Originally there is nothing to hide, Lucy can tell Yi Han, but Yi Han''s eyes, inexplicably let her panic, "is... A friend."


    "It''s a man." Yi Han stressed again.


    "Yes... Yes." Lucy''s heart beat faster when she was watched by him, and she bowed her head like a child who had done something wrong, even a little scared.


    "What friend? Why do you know Chen Chen? " Yi Han asked again, his eyes full of displeasure, even doubt and disgust.


    Lucy wants to explain to him very much, "he is a good friend of mine, saw Chen Chen''s photo, so very concerned about Chen Chen."


    "My son doesn''t need attention! I am his father Yi Han reprimanded Lucy seriously.


    Lucy''s heart, like a broken staff, beats like a note, just out of rhythm.


    It''s very calm, but it makes her feel that she can''t say it.


    And she can''t say, in Yi Han''s view, is betrayal and guilty.


    Yi Han''s face is tense. It''s good that the woman who gave birth to her son not only cheated him, but also betrayed him because she was involved with other men!


    Such a woman, he does not want to see more.


    Yi Han picked up Xiao Chen and walked out of the room. Lucy didn''t listen to him.


    Lucy chased to the door and saw Yi Han''s cold and resolute back. A dull pain came from her heart, and countless heartaches poured out.


    Her hand let go of the receiver, inside the man distressed her voice came, "Lucy, he did this to you, do you want to stay with him? Honey, leave him. I don''t want you to be abused like this. "


    "He didn''t abuse me..." Lucy choked with tears.


    "But he is not good to you at all! Chen Chen is not good, such a man, how can I rest assured that you married him for a lifetime! "


    "He..." Lucy''s tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "I don''t know if he will marry me!"


    "Honey, if he doesn''t marry you, come back to me! I''ll be waiting for you. "


    When the man finished speaking, he stopped making a sound, because he heard Lucy''s cry, but he didn''t hurry to hang up the phone, but quietly listened to Lucy crying. His breathing voice came from the phone, so that Lucy could feel that someone still cared about her.


    After Lucy cried enough, the man only asked her, "honey, are you really not going to leave him?"


    Lucy dry tears, eyes with reluctant, "I hate, I want to work hard again, if he really... So hate me, then I will, no longer disturb him."There was some joy in the man''s voice. "No matter what decision you make, I will support you. Honey, be happy. Your laughter has the magic power to cure everything!"


    "Poof Lucy broke her tears into a smile and grinned sweetly, "thank you, that''s very nice!"


    It''s good that she''s still being cared for.


    Lucy hung up the phone, or want to explain to Yi Han.


    She tidied up her mood, and went to find Yi Han and Chen Chen. The servant said that Yi Han took Chen Chen to the open balcony of the garden to have a rest in the afternoon.


    Lucy went through the garden and saw the flowers all the way. She was in a better mood.


    She saw Yi Han sitting under the sunshade umbrella, legs folded together, Chen Chen so small a group askew in his arms, was he again and again patted the back coax to sleep, in the heart surged up a burst of warmth.


    She looked away for a while. Yi Han''s face was cold and soft, and her eyes were full of love from her father. Xiao Chen was sleeping in his arms, spitting bubbles with her fingers. She was tender and lovely, and her lovely heart was about to melt.


    Lucy is afraid to wake up Chen Chen, lightly of approach, just stepped on the balcony one step, easy cold then back to her voice, "he fell asleep."


    Lucy tooted. "I''ll keep my voice down."


    She put light footstep intentionally, sit down on the chair beside easy cold, stretched out a hand to poke the face of small Chen Chen, he sleeps more fragrant.


    "Hee hee! Boys really like dad better! When I was just born, my grandfather held him and cried all the time! You only play with him for one afternoon, and he will like you. " Lucy laughed happily.


    Yi Han is a face of frost, "he does not like me, do you like the wild. Man you find?"


    Lucy''s face suddenly collapsed, "Yi Han, I didn''t find a wild man."


    Yi Han


    She called him Yi Han.


    Yi Han''s face, because she called his name directly, became colder. "I don''t care who he is, my son. I can''t get in touch with no three no four people. Don''t spoil him."


    In Yi Han''s words, the strong discrimination made Lucy a little angry, "he''s my friend. I''ve known him for many years. How come he''s not three or four? Yi Han, you can''t attack people like this. "


    "Don''t stay here if you think I''m attacking people." Easy cold cold way, don''t look up at her at all.

 Chapter 1125

    "You..." Lucy was angry and turned to leave.


    But she thought of her insistence on her feelings and sat down again. She came here today to have a good talk with Yi Han.


    "Yi Han, I want to talk to you. It won''t waste you a lot of time. Don''t be angry. Let''s have a good talk calmly, OK?" Lucy looked at him eagerly.


    Yi Han gently raised her eyes. The sun came down from her back. She was still white and her facial features were as delicate and lovely as a doll. But after giving birth to her baby, she had a touch of mature charm.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lucy looked at him softly and said, "Yi Han, can you answer me, do you really like each other with that young lady in the military region, or even do you plan to be together?"


    Again!


    Yi Han''s face is cold and heavy. He doesn''t want to answer her at all.


    But she asked, "Yi Han, don''t you don''t answer me, I''m seriously solving the problem between us."


    "What''s the problem between us?" Yi Han''s eyes are tinged with a trace of fear.


    "There are... A lot of problems between us." Although her heart trembled, Lucy bravely said, "we have never been in love or married. Although we have Chen Chen, our relationship is still unstable. You have never said that you like me. I think we need a solution to the problem."


    She didn''t want to. She didn''t want to.


    Every day immersed in self doubt, self mourning, and the deep yearning and reluctant to give up for Yi Han, if it goes on like this, she will go mad even if she has to suffer from depression.


    "How? Getting married? Is that what you want? " Yi Han is sarcastic.


    "No! No, it is! Marriage is one way Lucy opened her eyes as clear as glass balls. "If you like me, we should get married, but if you don''t like me... If you like that lady, we can''t get married."


    "What are you going to do if you don''t get married?" Yi Han asked her.


    He thought that Lucy would always be at home to take care of the children, and when he came back occasionally, she would eagerly welcome them.


    But he didn''t expect that Lucy would refuse such a life.


    She is young, but she has strong subjective initiative.


    "If I don''t get married... I should leave the Yi family." When Lucy said this, she was very disappointed, and the light in her eyes was dim.


    This sentence, like a fist hard hit on easy cold heart, hit his internal injury, mood almost all can''t help.


    He a don''t notice, the strength of the hand is bigger, immediately will small Chen Chen to clap to wake up, small Chen Chen seems to be clapped pain, open mouth then force of cry.


    "Wow - Wow - wow!"


    His cry, attracted the attention of Bai Xizhen, Bai Xizhen rushed out with the servant, looking at the child crying in Yi hanhuai earth shaking, quickly took the child over, "what''s the matter, Chen Chen? What''s the matter, my child


    Bai Xizhen looked at Yi Han. Yi Han''s face was stiff. "I was a little heavy just now."


    "Yi Han, you..."


    Xiaochenchen usually vomits milk, and baixizhen is nervous for a long time. Yi Han makes xiaochenchen cry like this, and baixizhen''s heart hurts a lot. But she is good at observing words and colors. She knows that Lucy and Yi Han must be talking about something important, and she doesn''t interrupt them, "I take the children back to the room to sleep, It''s rare for you two to sit together. Let''s have a good talk. "


    She left with her baby in her arms. She could feel the gravity of the atmosphere between Yi Han and Lucy.


    Lucy is also very distressed Chen Chen, but he was carried back by Bai Xizhen, she still wants to continue to talk with Yi Han, the matter between them.


    Without Chen Chen in the arms, Yi Han''s emotion has no place to repose, and can only maintain the indifference and alienation as always.


    He thought of what Lucy had just said and asked coldly, "leave Yi''s house and go to find that man?"


    "I''m not... Ready for the moment." Lucy honest answer, she did not plan to leave easy cold to find him.


    She''s not like that.


    Just, she can''t see the hope between her and Yi Han, so she is very disheartened.


    "I didn''t plan to contact so frequently?" Yi Han''s words are mixed with a trace of anger.


    He only heard two words of the man''s voice, but the sensitivity of the soldiers made him aware of many things. Lucy had a good relationship with this man, and this man had a good feeling for Lucy.And he blurted out the address is very close, absolutely not just recently with Lucy contact.


    He should have been in touch with Lucy for a while.


    After rational analysis comes to these conclusions, Yi Han inexplicably wants to get angry.


    When he turns a cold shoulder on Lucy, she immediately gets in touch with another man. No matter whether she is discovered or not, she has other choices. This is a common saying in the social love between men and women - spare tire.


    When she was ignored by him, she had already found a spare tire.


    According to the social situation, it''s normal, but Lucy''s misunderstanding of her is not only deeper, but also more disgusting!


    He hates such a dirty woman.


    Even if she only had a bed with him, but her heart in addition to him, there are other men''s position, this is his red. Naked. Naked betrayal!


    She not only cheated him, but also betrayed him!


    This woman is really good!


    But it is such a woman who affects all his emotions and makes him worry, angry, angry, even break through his reason, and have the desire to kill her spare tire.


    People who have been indifferent for many years suddenly have these emotions, which makes Yi Han very unbearable.


    He can''t accept himself like this!


    Because of Lucy, I changed too much myself.


    Lucy saw that Yi Han was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to speak easily. She hesitated for a long time before she said to Yi Han, "I do have contact with him, but it''s all the care of friends. We don''t have the more..." Lucy thought about an adjective in the Chinese dictionary and thought about it for a long time before she thought, "no more moment, I''ve been at Yi''s house all the time, and I didn''t do anything with him, I didn''t pursue him, I didn''t sleep with him


    These, she is very calm with Yi Han.


    But she forgot that Yi Han did not have the blood of western countries and could not accept Western ideas. In his thoughts, he had the traditional ideas of Eastern countries.


    So even though Lucy said that to him, he was very angry, very angry!


    "I don''t care what you have to do with him." Yi Han''s eyes are cold. He even gives Lucy a stingy look.


    "Is my relationship with you none of your business?" Lucy was hurt and her eyes were red.

 Chapter 1126

    "I have nothing to do with you!" Easy cold angry blurt out, finished he just some regrets.


    He shouldn''t have said that.


    Anyway, Lucy and he already have a child, how can it have nothing to do with him?


    "Yi Han, do you really think so? Can''t you feel that I chased you and loved you so much before? I really love you Lucy grabbed Yi Han''s hand and said hastily.


    Her tears fell on the back of Yi Han''s hand. With the burning temperature, Yi Han suddenly retracted her hand.


    He didn''t mean to shake Lucy''s hand, but he was afraid of her tears.


    In Lucy''s opinion, this is a refusal, a refusal that he doesn''t want to touch with her at all.


    Since Yi Han knew that she and her grandfather had designed things for him, he never touched her again.


    Lucy was just in a hurry to avoid him.


    Lucy''s heart, like being torn a good big hole, but also kept being pulled out.


    Yi Han stretched a cold face and pretended not to hear Lucy''s white section just now.


    His indifference, his estrangement, all the time let Lucy uncomfortable.


    Lucy held back her tears, choked and said to him, "Yi Han, I really love you, but if you really don''t feel for me, then I won''t pester you all the time. If you want to marry me, I''d love to love you all my life, but if you don''t want to, we won''t marry, even if you are with that young lady, I will bless you, too. "


    "I won''t marry her!" Yi Han blurts out that he and Yi Xiaozhu are cousins. How can they get married!


    And he didn''t explain to Lucy, but hit her hard at the moment when Lucy''s eyes lit up, "but I won''t marry you either!"


    Lucy''s body is stiff. Yi Han makes her feel like she was in the cold pool. Yi Han reaches out and picks her up. She gasps for a breath from the bank and presses her head hard to sink her to the bottom of the water.


    She sank to the coldest place, where she was frozen and couldn''t move any more.


    She didn''t even have the strength to talk to Yi Han.


    Yi Han didn''t dare to look at the sadness and stiffness in her eyes, so she got up and left.


    The late summer wind was still hot, but it made Lucy cold.


    Yi Han doesn''t know when Lucy left. At dinner, Bai Xizhen calls Lucy to come down for dinner. She doesn''t come down. She locks herself in the room by herself.


    Bai Xizhen takes the servant to her room and comes back with the food that hasn''t moved. Bai Xizhen sits at the dining table and looks at Yi Han and sighs, "Yi Han, why do you hurt her like this? You really don''t like Lucy? You should know, even if dad didn''t design you, didn''t give you medicine, you and Lucy would not have a relationship? This answer is very clear in your heart. You have been moved by her for a long time, but why don''t you admit it? "


    "I didn''t!" Yi Han threw the bowl and chopsticks and yelled at Bai Xizhen coldly.


    This is the first time in 32 years that he yelled at Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen was frightened by him and her arms were shaking slightly.


    Yi Han is short of breath. After reaction, he says sorry to Bai Xizhen and strides back to his room.


    Bai Xizhen looked at his cold back, hesitating and struggling in her heart. Even she, an outsider, was worried and distressed for Yi Han and Lucy.


    Why do people who love each other become like this


    Easy cold water, will be just right to extinguish Lucy''s enthusiasm.


    She thinks that her expression is clear enough. If Yi Han is willing to like her and marry her, she will love Yi Han all her life and live a good life with him.


    But Yi Han didn''t want to.


    He refused her.


    What''s the point of pestering Yi Han?


    Lucy made a decision in her heart.


    Despite this decision, it would make her heart ache.


    For Yi Han, he is at a loss except confused.


    Thinking of Lucy coming to him this afternoon, she said that she loved him so much. The temperature of her tears burned his heart.


    He can''t hold fast to his inner defense line, and he is even ready to take off his guard regardless of everything, to love her, to love her well.


    But another man''s voice came out of his head, and he was furious.He couldn''t stand Lucy, and there were other men in his heart besides him.


    Such Lucy, he would rather not!


    He just wants a person who loves with all his heart.


    Yi Han left Yi''s home that night, went to the army and calmed down for several days.


    In the past few days, Lucy didn''t call to ask urgently, and her grandfather didn''t want to come out to "do justice" for Lucy. Even Bai Xizhen didn''t contact him.


    He made a phone call back, Bai Xizhen said, Chen Chen began to wean, cry badly, some toss, she and Lucy are a little tired.


    Grandfather also came to see a few times, see small Chen Chen cry so, distressed dare not stay more, go back.


    Bai Xizhen didn''t say to let Yi Han come back to visit, but Yi Han''s heart seemed to be held in his hand.


    He wanted to go back and have a look. He was eager to go back and have a look.


    "Brother, if you want to go back, just go back and explain all the misunderstandings clearly to Lucy, marry her and be together." Yi Xiaozhu''s voice rings.


    She was not as cold as usual, with a trace of affection in her voice.


    She loves Yi Han, but also Lucy and her children.


    Yi Han put down his cell phone, calm face does not speak, slightly trembling fingers but betrayed his uneasy mood at the moment.


    His son is weaning, his women are busy and his family is waiting for him.


    But he just can''t let go


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Han who is so tangled and hesitant, as if she saw herself at the beginning.


    Maybe they are born with a strong mind. In terms of emotion, they all have their own stubbornness and refuse to listen to advice. Stubborn people will regret and know the pain only when they reach the point of irretrievability.


    But that kind of pain, she has experienced, she does not want to let easy cold also with her, pain.


    Even if left the army, completely changed the trajectory of life, that deep pain, there is no moment to spare her.


    Yi Han still went back to Yi''s home, even in the middle of the night, he also came back.


    He didn''t know the process of weaning the child. It was very hard. When he came back, Xiao Chen was still crying. Bai Xizhen had people cook millet porridge, which was boiled with fine rice, and was feeding him with a small soft spoon.


    Yi Han asked, "where''s his mother?"


    Bai Xizhen coaxes Xiao Chenchen and looks at Yi Han helplessly. "The child is weaned, and can''t let him sleep with his mother. Lucy has moved to the third floor."

 Chapter 1127

    Yi Han takes a look at the third floor. There are several guest rooms on it. No one has lived there for a long time. Now she lives there.


    In order to avoid the child, but she as a mother, the heart of the child, and let her suffer.


    There is no milk to eat of small Chen Chen, cry particularly fierce, a small face all cry red, hoarse just lie in adult bosom, slowly choke.


    Bai Xizhen was going to take care of Xiao Chen to stay up late, but Yi Han hugged Xiao Chen and asked her to have a rest, leaving two elder maids to take care of Xiao Chen with him.


    Bai Xizhen looked at Yi Han uneasily, "can you? You''ve never taken a child with you. The child is so noisy that he can''t sleep at night. "


    "It''s nothing for me to stay up late. It''s hard for you to take care of Chen Chen for such a long time. Have a good night''s rest." Easy cold voice soft way.


    He didn''t like Bai Xizhen before, but at least he respected her. Now he talks to Bai Xizhen in such a gentle and grateful tone, which makes Bai Xizhen''s heart hot and her eyes red.


    She is gratified of nod, "good, that I let them two stay, you take good care of Chen Chen."


    Bai Xizhen told the two maids that she was going to sleep.


    Just walked to the stairs, she can''t help but turn back to say with Yi Han, "Yi Han, coax the child, also go to see Lucy."


    Lucy had talked to her once before, which worried her a lot. If they didn''t make up for each other''s situation, it would be difficult to make it up again.


    Yi Han en a, then start to embrace small Chen Chen coax him.


    When Yi Han was training in the army before, he had experienced many difficult times, even when he was on the verge of life and death, he didn''t frown.


    But this accompanies the child to coax the child, really lets him headache nearly collapse.


    Fortunately, before dawn, Xiaochen finally fell asleep.


    The servant said that Xiaochen could only sleep for two hours and would wake up hungry and need to eat.


    Yi Han gave the children to them for a while and said that he would come back soon.


    The servants thought that he was going to have a rest for a while. After all, Xiao Chen also fell asleep after crying, but Yi Han coaxed him. He didn''t doze for a minute.


    But Yi Han went upstairs and went directly to the third floor.


    He found Lucy''s guest room. There was a key on the door. He turned it away without any difficulty. In order not to wake her up, the sound of walking was very light.


    On the wide bed, Lucy rolled up the quilt and slept only one corner.


    She curled up on the bed with a large quilt in her arms, and her back in her pajamas was exposed to the air.


    Yi Han frowned and pulled away the quilt in her arms to cover her gently.


    She seems to be too tired, did not wake up, but sleep more heavy.


    Her baby face is so lovely even when she is sleeping.


    Yi Han remembers that when he first saw her, he was also in bed.


    He was drugged when he was on a mission. The little guy didn''t know where he came from. He climbed into his bed and said he wanted to sleep. The first time he met, he said he was handsome and liked him.


    To him, it''s ridiculous.


    He almost shot her.


    At that time, what made him soft in his heart was to see her baby face. It was tender and lovely, but it was full of youthful liveliness, which made people reluctant to break it. On the contrary, he felt pity.


    They experienced things that he had never thought of, all of which were vivid in my mind.


    When Yi Han reached out to touch her face, there was a strong voice in his heart, "forgive her! Marry her! She''s what you want! It''s always what you want! "


    This is the only woman that has moved him for 32 years. She has long been in his heart.


    He tried to pick her out, but he couldn''t.


    When Yi Han was about to bow her head and kiss her, Lucy murmured a name.


    What she said was so vague that it was impossible for normal people to hear clearly, but Yi Han heard it.


    Is a person''s name, she blurted twice, is two words.


    But, it''s not him!


    It''s not easy to get cold!


    Who is it?


    Who is it!


    Who is in her heart, occupy an important position!Yi Han''s forehead is tense, his eyes turn red instantly, like a bloody Warcraft climbing out of hell. He is angry and will wake up Lucy, and ask him madly, whose name is she still reciting when she is asleep!


    Who on Earth took her attention away from him!


    Who else does she like!


    This woman, this half hearted woman!


    In her heart, there are others besides him!


    Yi Han angrily left, turned around and threw the door out, making a loud noise.


    Lucy suddenly woke up and looked at the empty room. There was no one, but it was just a loud noise.


    Lucy covers her heart and flattens her mouth. Is it because she is tired and in a trance?


    How could such a thing happen!


    Lucy didn''t know that Yi Han had come to see her. Yi Han didn''t come to see her again, and she didn''t look for Yi Han any more.


    Since easy cold won''t marry with her, so, she waited for small Chen Chen to break milk, also should make a choice.


    Half a month later.


    Lucy looked at the table, children''s chair, eat millet porridge, eat with relish Xiaochen, smile, "baby, is not very delicious?"


    The small Chen Chen licked to lick is full of misty mouth, blunt Lucy hit a ring belch, then laughed to come out.


    He has been a laughing child since he was born.


    Bai Xizhen always said that it had something to do with her, because she was like a little sun, so Chen Chen was so cute and funny.


    Lucy is very proud of it.


    After xiaochenchen went to the table to eat, grandfather Yi often came over. Seeing his great grandson who was eating so hard, grandfather Yi was so happy that he was going to be a child again.


    Often learn a child''s voice to communicate with small Chen Chen, small Chen Chen also don''t know whether to understand, or babble.


    He can''t call grandfather yet, but he can make his mother''s voice.


    "Ma... Ma... Ma."


    Every time Xiao Chen called her mother, Lucy would cry happily.


    The more happy she was, the more reluctant she was.


    At the dinner table, after eating, Lucy solemnly said to grandfather Yi, "grandfather, I''ve thought about it for a long time and decided to tell you my decision."


    Yi grandfather is teasing Xiao Chen Chen to amuse, be called so suddenly by Lucy, still have a little muddle, "wench, what did you decide?"


    Lucy pursed her lips. For the first time, she found it hard to say, "grandfather, I''m going to leave Yi''s home."


    Grandfather Yi''s eyes widened, and his heart disease almost scared him out, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1128

    Grandfather Yi''s eyes widened, and his heart disease almost scared him out, "what do you say?"


    Bai Xizhen put down the chopsticks and stood up to pat grandfather Yi on the back. She advised him, "Dad, don''t get excited. Listen to Lucy finish well. She has thought about this decision for a long time."


    Grandfather Yi looks up at Bai Xizhen, who seems to understand Lucy very well.


    But he doesn''t understand!


    And small Chen Chen also is not very understand, bite small soft spoon, a face innocent looking at several adults on the dining table.


    The atmosphere between them is so dignified.


    He, the baby, was infected by them.


    Especially his numbness, numbness seems very sad, but also very solemn.


    Lucy''s deep talk with grandfather Yi and Bai Xizhen makes them both have no room to refute. Even grandfather Yi feels that he owes her a lot.


    He looked at Lucy with a red face, "girl, is there no room for recovery? We Yi family can support you for a lifetime! You... You are my old man''s granddaughter


    Even if Yi Han doesn''t marry her, she is already Yi''s family recognized by Yi''s grandfather!


    But now she says she''s leaving the Yi family


    And she clearly knew that she couldn''t take xiaochenchen away, so she also made it clear that xiaochenchen stayed in the Yi family. He was the young master of the Yi family. She believed that they would treat xiaochenchen well and xiaochenchen would grow up healthily.


    Leave the child, leave easy cold, want to leave, only she.


    When Yi Han knew the news, he was scolded by Yi''s grandfather.


    Yi''s grandfather sent hundreds of people to return to Yi''s home with an army. He apologized to Lucy according to his head and begged her to stay.


    But grandfather Yi thought of the half year when he went to the border. He just scolded him. After a few minutes, he was too lazy to scold him.


    With a low sigh, he walked away, clutching his crutch and accompanied by the guards.


    As soon as Yi''s grandfather left, Yi Han rushed back to Yi''s home.


    He was racing all the way. He didn''t know what he was worried about, but he just wanted to go back as soon as possible. He thought it might be too late.


    But when he came back to Yi''s home, he was at a loss to see Lucy coming out with a small box.


    What did he come back for?


    This woman, she has other men in her heart, what she is looking for, may also be other men!


    What did he come back to stop her for?


    If she wants to go, let her go!


    A woman with another man in her heart is dirty!


    Lucy is wearing a pink lace dress. As soon as she comes out of the door of Yi''s house, she sees that Yi Han still has some sweat on his forehead. Lucy can''t help but take out a paper towel to wipe his sweat. But before she touches him, he waves her hand.


    Lucy was very hurt, but she bowed her head and laughed. She put the paper towel into Yi Han''s hand and said, "are you coming back to say goodbye to me? Yi Han, thank you


    "What can I thank you for?" Yi Han straightened his back and said coldly.


    "Yi Han, thank you for being so nice, so handsome, once let me, so loved." Lucy began to laugh. In the sun, she showed her eight white teeth. They were so lovely that she was very exciting.


    Yi Han''s heart suddenly lost its normal rhythm! "Putong!" It''s going to jump fast.


    She''s leaving, and she''s still saying that!


    Is it hard to get?


    Do you want him to stay?


    Yi Han''s tense face makes Lucy unable to see what he is thinking, but she thinks that Yi Han probably doesn''t like her so much, so she is guessing something bad, such as what she wants him to keep her.


    But she didn''t really think so.


    So she clearly said to Yi Han, "I didn''t want you to keep me. Since I made up my mind to leave you, I won''t look back."


    Won''t... Go back?


    Even if he said to stay now, she would not stay?


    The torn button on Yi Han''s heart is as painful as being splashed with a basin of salt water.


    He moved his lips. Everything he wanted to say was stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say anything.


    Yi Han looked at her wearing a lace sun hat and said with a lovely smile, "Yi Han, aunt Xizhen gave me five million. As a compensation for me, you and I don''t owe each other. I leave Chen Chen to you. Will you love him well?"If there''s still something to give up, the only thing Lucy can''t give up is her children.


    But the child can''t be used as the rope between her and Yi Han to tie them together.


    Such a family is not good for them, nor is it good for children.


    Yi Han''s eyes were slightly red, and his Adam''s apple rolled for a long time before he said, "he is... My son, of course I will love him!"


    His son, his small Chen Chen, how can he not love?


    But, she this mother, don''t love Chen Chen?


    Leave Chen Chen, also want to leave him?


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about! Yi Han, goodbye. "


    Lucy waves to Yi Han and drags her small box into the car. Bai Xizhen sends a driver to take her to where she wants to go.


    See her on the car, to close the door of the moment, Yi Han dead hold the door, he stared at Lucy, such a deep vision, Lucy has never seen.


    She did not see that Yi Han hated a person.


    But she probably guessed that Yi Han hated her, so she would stare at her like this.


    The pain in Lucy''s heart is still tearing, but even so, it can''t change her decision and determination.


    She held back her tears and pulled the door hard. "Yi Han, let go! I''m going


    Her plane is going to miss!


    Today, she is leaving Qilin.


    "Are you so irresponsible? Just leave the baby and go to have a private meeting with your wild man? And five million? " Easy cold scorn hook lips.


    no, it isn''t!


    Clearly, what he wanted to say from the bottom of his heart was not such, not accusation, not irony


    What he wants to say is to keep her, to keep her!


    But why does it become such hurtful words as soon as it is exported?


    Lucy thought that her heart was full of holes. She didn''t mind adding another scar.


    But when Yi Han humiliated her, she was still sad and cried unconsciously. Her eyes were full of resentment and looked at Yi Han, "yes! I''m going to find him! But Yi Han, what qualifications do you have to say that to me? The money I take is my compensation, my child... It''s what you Yi family want to leave! I have never been in formal love with you, let alone married! Even if I''m with him, it''s not a private meeting! "


    Lucy broke off Yi Han''s fingers, closed the door and told the driver to drive.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator obediently, and the car moved quickly out of the sight of Yi Han.


    Yi Han looked at the route of the car driving away inconceivably, "you just walked, so walked..."


    This inadvertently came to his side, occupied his heart, and severely broke his heart of the woman, so left him?

 Chapter 1129

    If it''s just like this, people who like gossip can always create new topics by themselves. The topic of servants has extended to that if Schumann''s baby is a boy, then Schumann will definitely become a regular. With stepmother, there must be a stepfather. Poor Shen Yining must be out of favor.


    This is just a groundless guess, but the eavesdropper Shen Yining doesn''t think so. She really thinks this will happen.


    So all day long, Shen Yining was in a state of anxiety, worried that her father would not want her. At the moment, when she heard Shen Yuxuan say so, she began to smile again.


    The next day, Xu man received a call from Shen Shun, informing her to go to work normally.


    Sometimes Xu man himself does not understand why he continues to insist, but he feels that he has no choice but to insist.


    So after I hung up, I went directly to the company. Shen Shun must have been informed by Shen Yuxuan''s arrangement. Since Shen Yuxuan wants to go to the company, let''s go.


    Xu man first went to the position of Jiang Xiaoxian to have a look, there is no one there, lost back to his post.


    See Shen Yuxuan when two people did not mention that thing, two people get along with the way back to before.


    Work as usual during the day, it seems that everything is normal, for Shen Yuxuan''s care or care. However, in the evening, Xu man went back to his apartment alone and went home after work. He didn''t even ask about Shen Yuxuan, as if he was her ordinary boss. Until a week later.


    "I''ll take you home in the evening." About to get off work, Shen Yuxuan suddenly said to Xu man.


    Xu man was stunned and looked up at Shen Yuxuan. The other party''s attention is still on the document in hand, and he is sure that Xu man will agree, so he doesn''t mean to wait for the answer, or he doesn''t think it''s necessary to wait for Xu man to agree.


    Xu man gently answered a "good", the voice is light as if talking to himself, seemingly did not pay attention to Shen Yuxuan Xu man, hear this answer, tight body a little relaxed.


    Intellectually, Shen Yuxuan knows that he shouldn''t provoke Xu man any more, but watching Xu man go to work every day during this period of time, he can''t be as enthusiastic as before, which makes Shen Yuxuan feel irritable.


    Shen Yuxuan doesn''t know what Xu man thinks. Does he want to draw a clear line with him? That''s why we had the test just now.


    Of course, Shen Yuxuan didn''t simply send people downstairs. At the moment when the door closed, they were entangled tightly. When they were entangled with each other, they knew how to bring happiness to each other subconsciously without thinking.


    Shen Yuxuan felt that this time Xu man was more enthusiastic than before. He was tired and could not help begging for mercy. Today, he was as if he was not fed enough. He kept pestering him for help.


    Feeling Xu man''s demand for him, Shen Yuxuan will certainly satisfy her, and pull out a satisfied smile in the corner of his mouth. It seems that Xu man''s feeling for him is the same as before, otherwise how can he be so enthusiastic about him. Shen Yuxuan, who had some worries, finally felt relieved and concentrated on enjoying the next meal.


    As for what he was worried about, Shen Yuxuan didn''t go there carefully. Why did he decide to send people away, but somehow he didn''t want to.


    When the two people''s enthusiasm slowly returned to calm, Xu man felt as if he had been hollowed out, lying on the bed powerlessly, and even had no strength to lift his fingertips. This result is what Xu man wants. Only in this way can he have no strength to think wildly.


    Xu man felt Shen Yuxuan get out of bed, but for each other to do what, but unable to ask, too tired, eyelids seem to stick together, how also can''t open.


    The mattress sank deeply, and Shen Yuxuan went back to bed.


    "Shuman, open your mouth and drink some water!" Shen Yuxuan gently raised Xu man''s head, put people in his arms, and then put the water against Xu man''s mouth.


    Schumann shook her head slightly. Now she just wants to have a good sleep. However, the other party persevered to hold Xu man in this position, and the water cup was not taken away.


    Xu man thought that the other party would not give up easily. Since he felt that he had to drink water at the moment, if he didn''t agree, he was afraid that the other party would wait all the time.


    Schumann had to open his mouth and felt that he was immediately stuffed with granular things. Schumann subconsciously vomited things out.


    "What''s this?" He asked, looking at what was lying in his hand.


    After asking, Xu man regretted. In fact, what can he ask? Isn''t he familiar with it?


    "I don''t want the last oolong to reappear." Shen Yuxuan said without a trace of emotional color, let Xu man want to send things to the entrance again in the action stopped. Can''t help but say: "Oh, didn''t the protective measures just now do very well? Why, do you think it''s not safe to do double protection? " Hsu man snorted coldly, thinking that the man just now could hardly bear it, but he still insisted on putting on his "safe clothes". Hsu man chose to ignore his actions at that time. She also saved her worry that the man was willing to do better, but she did not expect that the other party would not let go of his mind to such a degree, and she would never forget to watch himself take the contraceptives afterwards, Don''t worry about yourself? The man in front of him always knows how to stab his heart."It''s good for us to eat it." Shen Yuxuan cold face, holding Xu man''s hand, things to Xu man''s mouth.


    Xu man opened his mouth without expression and swallowed the pill obediently.


    "I''m very lucky to be served by Mr. Shen himself. Don''t worry. I''ll learn what Mr. Shen means. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I''ll be very careful not to be pregnant with Mr. Shen''s child. After all, with Mr. Shen''s cold blood, even if I''m pregnant, I''ll just go to the hospital again and kill myself in vain. At that time, I''ll hurt myself. Even if it is no matter how cheap, the body is also their own, I will take good care of it Xu man is in a bad mood. What he says is a bit of a trap. Then gently twist, slide out from Shen Yuxuan''s arms.


    Suddenly empty arms, heart suddenly a corner collapsed, Shen Yuxuan do not know why there is a strong sense of panic, as if there is something important to leave themselves and.


    Shen Yuxuan shakes off this nonsense feeling. Then frown, this is good for both of them, do not understand why Xu man suddenly like a hedgehog like erect all over the thorn.


    "Schman, you should understand that there is only pure physical contact between us. At the beginning, we made it very clear that maybe too close contact has caused you illusion, but I think you should be sober. What I like is my wife, not a woman like you..."

 Chapter 1130

    "A woman like me? What kind of woman is that? "


    These days of repression finally broke out at the moment, in front of Shen Yuxuan, Xu man has always put his position very low, always forcing himself to appear in the image that Shen Yuxuan likes the most. But today I don''t want to pretend to be myself.


    Besides, people are not machines, and they can''t control themselves every time. Especially in the past few days, after seeing Shen Yuxuan''s ruthlessness towards himself, he denied his ten-year pursuit and made Xu man even more reluctant to disguise himself.


    "Xu man, don''t make trouble out of nothing. I used the wrong words just now. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll apologize."


    Shen Yuxuan coldly looks at Xu man and thinks that Xu man is making trouble without reason.


    Schumann chuckled. It''s just that I''m too greedy. She thought that there were feelings between them, even though she had always been amorous, but she thought that one day she would cover each other''s heart, but she failed.


    Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan''s cold eyes, and the flame of love in his heart is completely extinguished. It turns out that he is making trouble out of nothing in his eyes.


    "I make trouble out of nothing? I really regret that I made it too late. I''m willing to be humble and find you, so you have to put yourself in my bed. I''m on the one hand, but I don''t love myself at the same time, right? But don''t you enjoy yourself in bed? Yes? Feel dirty with a woman like me after enjoying it? What did you do earlier? Now you are still full of my breath. If you feel dirty, why do you come to me? " Xu man forced himself not to let the tears in his eyes fall, regardless of his body without inch, sitting opposite Shen Yuxuan, said aggressively.


    "Shyman, pay attention to your discretion." Shen Yuxuan is really angry. Speak the words, unconsciously raised the volume.


    "Is what I said wrong?"


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with you. I just want you to think about it clearly. At that time, what we agreed was only the physical contact between the two sides. Once we have children involved, it''s not good for anyone. When you want to understand this, we''ll get in touch. "


    Shen Yuxuan dropped such a sentence, got up and got out of bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, and put them on one by one.


    Xu man looked at Shen Yuxuan, who turned his back to himself, and closed his eyes. The tears just hovered in his eyes rolled down. Too excited mood slowly calm down.


    Just now, she has no choice but Shen Yuxuan''s attitude towards her is more clear. Why should she continue to hold hope and endure the pain of disappointment.


    "No, I''ve got a clear idea. I was too demanding before. Thank you, Mr. Shen, for letting me understand that people don''t always pay to get what they want in return. It''s better to let go as soon as possible than to be greedy for the short-term relationship Xu man took a hard breath, let his voice sound as smooth as possible, and then said.


    "Have you thought about it?" Shen Yuxuan is fastening the hand of shirt button suddenly one meal, then just continue as if nothing had happened to continue, as if have no care of ask a way.


    "Yes, I think so." Hsu man looked at the man in front of her, and didn''t turn around to look at her from the beginning to the end. Originally, she didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of him at the end, but the fact told her that she thought too much.


    The other party can''t wait to leave, but it''s just that they don''t know what to do. They have been pestering others for such a long time.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, do as you wish. The letter of appointment for the branch office will be sent to you as soon as possible. " Shen Yuxuan is still as cold as before, as if the departure of Xu man is already a step of his plan for him, without any retention.


    "No, since I''ve decided to leave you, I''ll break it completely. I won''t worry about the future."


    Xu man doesn''t want to let himself continue to be involved with Shen Yuxuan. He worries that he can''t help changing his mind in the future.


    "If you think it''s so good, it''s what you want, but thanks to your company for such a long time, if you don''t pull out a dime, it seems that I''m too heartless. If you don''t want to work, then discount it." Shen Yuxuan said and took out his checkbook. He wanted to write numbers up, but he suddenly stopped. For a moment, he didn''t know how much to write.


    "Heartless? Does Shen Dong think he has feelings for me? " Shen Yuxuan''s words stimulated Xu man.


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t speak. He meant well. If Xu man didn''t have a job, he would have no income. He just wanted to try his best to give Xu man some compensation so that she would not be too poor in the future.


    "In the end, our relationship should be measured by money. Is this the money for sleeping with Shen Dong? I don''t know how much I can be worth in Shen Dong''s eyes. " Xu man sneers. This is to satirize Shen Yuxuan. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan turns around and hands Xu man a blank check."Is Mr. Shen asking me to fill it out? Don''t be afraid of me Xu man glances at the check in Shen Yuxuan''s hand and doesn''t reach out.


    "Xu man, I hope we can put down the previous things. I''m also wrong about this matter. Since I know I can''t respond to you, I should refuse to read it more thoroughly. This check is my compensation to you. After that, we''ll be clear. "


    "LIANG Qing? Mr. Shen is indeed a businessman with a lawyer background. I''m afraid that I will pester Mr. Shen in the future. Then I want a hundred million. Will Mr. Shen also agree? "


    It''s easy to say. Is the word "Liangqing" so easy to say? If feelings are so easy to put down, that''s good. Xu man didn''t think that Shen Yuxuan would agree, so he would deliberately say a number that was impossible for her.


    Just didn''t expect that Shen Yuxuan actually took back the check, wrote a few words, and then handed it to Xu man again.


    Looking at the figure above, it''s really a hundred million. In order to get rid of her completely, Shen Yuxuan spared no effort to spend a hundred million. Xu man didn''t expect that he would be so valuable. But how can this not mean that Shen Yuxuan would rather spend a hundred million than have any involvement with himself.


    Take this money, on behalf of promise and Shen Yuxuan "two Qing" ah


    "Mr. Shen is so generous. Since Mr. Shen has bought out our relationship with this check, I''ll know what''s interesting. I won''t bother you any more."


    Xu man, you are really a failure in life. How annoying you have to be to let people spend so much money. That''s enough money.

 Chapter 1131

    Looking at Xu man took the money, Shen Yuxuan wanted to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Xu man again.


    "Wait a minute." Hear Xu man call him, Shen Yuxuan impatiently looking at Xu man, Xu man so quickly back?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going back on it. It''s just that this apartment belongs to you. Now that we''ve cleared up, I''m not qualified to live here. You wait for me, give me five minutes, and I''ll leave when I''ve finished packing. I''ll give you the key directly, so that you don''t have to go there when you can."


    Xu man ran down from the bed and took a clean suit in front of Shen Yuxuan. Looking at Xu man''s naked back, Shen Yuxuan doubts whether Xu man is deliberately seducing himself, but he can''t bear to move his eyes. The desire just released soon reacts to the stimulation of the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Shen Yuxuan took a look at the place where he didn''t win, but he didn''t rush forward. He wanted to see what tricks Xu man wanted to do.


    Shen Yuxuan really thinks too much. They used to be so familiar with each other. Even if they wanted to separate, Xu man didn''t want to be a bit of a jerk, but he didn''t see it. At this time, he was shy and had the meaning of hypocrisy.


    Five minutes is five minutes. Xu man quickly put on his clothes and put his ID card into his bag. Oh, and her "tip", but the amount of tip is relatively large. After finishing all these things, Xu man handed Shen Yuxuan the key to his apartment.


    Xu man finally took a look at the apartment. The house belongs to Shen Yuxuan. Many things in it carry the memories of her and Shen Yuxuan. Since she wants to end with the past, these things have no effect on her. Xu man has no plan to pack up and is ready to leave directly.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at the key in front of him, for a moment some reaction does not come over, does Xu man really want to go?


    Xu man looked at Shen Yuxuan, who didn''t know what he was thinking and refused to take the key. He shook his head and put the key directly on the coffee table. Then he left. Until the sound of the door being closed came, Shen Yuxuan just reflected that Xu man really left.


    Shen Yuxuan picked up the key on the tea table and sat down on the sofa. He didn''t believe that Xu man would let go so easily. He thought, he thought


    Shen Yuxuan thought of what he had just thought and frowned. Did he subconsciously hope that Xu man would continue to stay?


    Out of the apartment, Xu man looks at the check in his hand. His pursuit for more than ten years has achieved such a result. In his eyes, his love is like an object to him, which can be measured by money. Is it too sad.


    A gust of autumn wind blowing, the leaves on the tree fluttered to the ground.


    Looking at the fallen leaves on the ground, Xu man thought of a very sentimental sentence he heard before, "is the falling of leaves chasing by the wind or not retaining by the tree?" Before, she always thought that falling leaves was the best destination for leaves, but now she never thought how painful it would be when the leaves peeled off from the tree.


    Leaves live on trees, but for trees, there is no big difference between one more leaf or one less leaf, so they will be so indifferent to the leave of the leaves, even when the leaves are cumbersome to it, they will automatically give up the leaves.


    Just like her, for her, Shen Yuxuan is all she has, but for Shen Yuxuan, he is just a adjustment in his life. When he is with him, this man is indifferent to his feelings. He is stingy and has feelings for her. He is always calm and self-sustaining, He didn''t allow himself to cross the line he had drawn between them. He thought it would warm his cold heart after a long time, but in the end he got only a check. Oh, in his eyes, he is just a senior sleep companion.


    Hsu man just walked on his two legs. As for the purpose, he didn''t have any plans in his mind.


    When passing by a travel agency, the store was engaged in activities, and the clerk warmly invited Xu man in to have a look. What the shop assistant said, Xu man didn''t care at all, just unconsciously echoed each other''s words.


    Only after being sent out by the shop assistant did Xu man look down at the receipt and travel arrangement in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t remember what the other party had just said. Why did he decide to follow the tour group.


    However, forget it, the time of the group is tomorrow. Anyway, she has no place to go. Let''s go and have a look.


    In the past ten years, Shen Yuxuan has been regarded as his benchmark for fear that he will not catch up with each other directly. Therefore, Xu man''s life has been filled with work and study, and he has never relaxed well.


    Now that you''ve signed up for the tour group in a muddle headed way, don''t waste it. Maybe it''s God''s intentional arrangement, and you can just go out to have a rest.


    Since then, Xu man has fallen in love with tourism. She has been to many places and met people of various shapes and colors. Everyone has his own story. After seeing so much, Xu man found out how far she had gone before. It took ten years to love a man who didn''t love himself at all, and even lost himself for her, but in the end it was nothing.No, it''s not empty. Xu man thinks of the check Shen Yuxuan gave him. His sincerity can be bought and sold with money in each other''s eyes. It''s ridiculous. In order to commemorate his feelings of wasting ten years, Xu man decides to spend all the money on this check and draw a perfect end to his ten years.


    It''s not that time dilutes everything, but that I''m no longer persistent. My original self is bound by my self thought love. It''s not only that I look down on myself, but also that it''s a burden to each other.


    Why do people have to persist in seeking in their life? Since they know that there will be no result, why don''t they let go of themselves and others. Do you have to bump your head to break the blood flow?


    Do you really have to do this? Before he has been Shen Yuxuan as his idol, the goal of pursuit, but really need to be with each other? Isn''t it better to just put him in the position of his benefactor? Love is not necessarily the most suitable for their own, this truth I should have understood.


    Want to open Xu man, the whole person''s spirit has become different, there is a kind of suddenly cheerful feeling in the heart.


    After ten years of hard pursuit, my career died because of this relationship that shouldn''t exist, and I don''t know how many people are dissatisfied with me, but I don''t care about everything from now on.


    At first, he traveled in China. Later, Xu man suddenly wanted to see foreign customs and set his destination abroad.

 Chapter 1132

    Yi Han has been living very soberly, but the moment Lucy left, he suddenly felt that his life, confused


    In front of him, the beautiful garden of Yi''s villa turned into a vast white fog, which made him unable to see clearly.


    I can''t see how Lucy came in the past, or where she will be in the future.


    Because he didn''t know where she was going, and he didn''t catch up immediately.


    He wanted to tell himself that it was a dream, so he ran back home quickly, caught a servant and asked them where Chen Chen was.


    The servants were frightened by Yi Han''s crazy appearance, and they didn''t dare to say anything. Finally, the housekeeper told Yi Han that Chen Chen was sleeping in the nursery on the second floor. Yi Han ran up and picked Chen Chen up from the quilt. The child''s drowsiness was awakened, and he began to cry before he opened his eyes.


    Bai Xizhen catches up with her servant and sees Yi Han kneeling beside the crib, holding the crying baby with a red face in her arms. Bai Xizhen quickly hugs the baby and pats him on the back to coax him. Fortunately, he doesn''t wake up completely. After a while in his soft arms, he falls asleep again.


    Bai Xizhen looked at Yi Han on the ground. His eyes were empty and confused. She was worried, so she asked the servant to take the child to her bedroom.


    She stood in front of Yi Han, frowning at him, "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Han grabs the bedstead, looks up, and his eyes tremble slightly. "Where has she gone?"


    Bai Xizhen suddenly chokes. She has imagined many times how Yi Han looks after learning that Lucy has left.


    He is a hot-blooded and hard soldier, may be crazy, may be mad, and even angry to smash the home in a mess, make a lot of trouble.


    But she did not expect that he was so calm.


    But how much strength did he use to endure under the calm?


    Bai Xizhen shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know."


    "She''s the one you look after. How can you not know?" Yi Han loses his temper and roars at Bai Xizhen.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about manners and respect, it''s that he doesn''t care.


    Up to now, he didn''t want to believe that Lucy was such a woman. She took the five million from Bai Xizhen, left her child, left him, and left.


    Bai Xizhen is not angry. Yi Han is angry with him. What makes him angry is that Yi Han still doesn''t know where he is wrong.


    She said to Yi Han in the tone of an elder, "she gave birth to Chen Chen. I really should take care of her, but she is a person with free rights. I can''t bind her to Yi''s family all her life. Now she has decided to leave Yi''s family without telling me where she is going. Of course, I don''t know."


    "Why did you leave Yijia? Why did she leave the Yi family? What''s wrong with Yi family! There''s something else about the Yi family that she''s not satisfied with! "


    Easy cold one fist smashes down, the comfortable crib that small Chen Chen sleeps, was smashed directly by him into a pile of waste wood frame.


    Bai Xizhen shakes her head. Looking at Yi Han like this, she can''t help shaking her head. What''s more, she can''t help loving Lucy.


    As a woman, she looks at all of Lucy''s feelings and all her efforts.


    But her efforts have not been rewarded, and even... Now it seems that she has no value at all.


    She has left Yi Han, but Yi Han is still asking why she left Yi''s home!


    Bai Xizhen told Yi Han, "what she wants to leave is not Yi''s family, it''s you! It''s you who are easy to get cold. "


    "I..." Yi Han''s words stopped for a moment, but he didn''t think of Bai Xizhen''s meaning.


    Seeing his face, I know that he doesn''t understand. Bai Xizhen might as well tell him clearly.


    "Yi Han, you haven''t made it clear until now. Lucy, she''s just a girl who loves you. She has nothing to do with the Yi family! Because she loves you, she has a relationship with you. She is pregnant with your child and gives birth to your child. She is the mother of Chen Chen, the young master of the Yi family. But don''t forget, from the beginning to the end, it''s not Yi family that has something to do with Lucy, but you Yi Han. "


    What has something to do with her is you Yi Han!


    Bai Xizhen''s words are like a wall clock, ringing the bell of the moment, buzzing in Yi Han''s mind.


    What he did not want to think, has been hidden in the bottom of my heart, slowly surfaced.


    Yi Han lowers her head. The broken hair on her forehead covers his eyes. Bai Xizhen can''t see his eyes clearly, but she just wants to sigh and regret.


    Some things, easy cold does not mention, she also inconvenient many words.


    So she wants to go out to take care of Chen Chen, but haven''t walked out of the door, Yi Han called her.Bai Xizhen''s step was a little, waiting for a few minutes, then she heard Yi Han''s hoarse voice, "she''s leaving... Why don''t you tell me?"


    Bai Xizhen thinks of what Lucy said to her. Yi Han doesn''t like her. Everything she does is wrong, which hinders his eyes. Then when she leaves, he shouldn''t care. Since he doesn''t care, he doesn''t have to let him know.


    This words, Bai Xizhen thought of, intact told Yi Han.


    Easy cold forehead of green tendon jumped up, what call he don''t care, don''t let him know?


    How can she decide for herself?


    This woman is so selfish. When she comes, it''s like a hurricane. She wraps him up. She mercilessly opens his heart and shoves herself in.


    When she left, it was like a gust of wind, not giving people time to react, not giving people opportunities, not giving people thinking, so she left!


    Yi Han''s eyes are angry. He''s going to chase after Lucy. He''s sure to get her back.


    But Bai Xizhen grabbed his arm and looked at him warily, "Yi Han, what are you going to do?"


    "Get her back!" Yi Han answered without hesitation.


    Take her back and lock her in Yi''s house, so that she can''t leave for a lifetime!


    "What are you doing with her? Yi Han, you are not an impulsive person. Think about the consequences of doing so and why do you do it Bai Xizhen reminds him to come back to his senses and think about it.


    What you do on impulse has never come to a good end.


    Moreover, compared with recovering Lucy, Bai Xizhen hopes that Yi Han can understand her heart, instead of blindly chasing and doing things that she hasn''t thought well.


    "I..." where does Yi Han have time to think about this now? His mind is full of pictures when Lucy leaves, her expression and her words


    by the way!


    Her face, her words.


    She said that she once loved him very much, but after she left, she would never love him again.


    This sentence, suddenly like a mine buried in Yihan heart, Yihan every heartbeat, will induce it to explode.


    Is she really not going to love him anymore?


    no impossible!


    That little flower maniac, she likes her face and figure so much, even if she doesn''t like him and likes his body, she is reluctant to leave him.


    He doesn''t believe that there are many people in the world who have more beautiful faces and better bodies than him, to indulge Lucy!


    impossible!


    unable!


    No! He is the man who fascinates Lucy the most.

 Chapter 1133

    "Yi Han, don''t think about those meaningless things. Think about it. How did you treat Lucy when she was at Yi''s for more than a year? Do you have feelings for her? If not, don''t chase her. It will only add to her burden. She is only 21 years old and still very young. " Bai Xizhen''s eyes are full of regret.


    Yi Han''s face was gloomy and his voice became abnormal. "If you don''t have feelings for her, can''t you get her back?"


    "If there is no emotion, why do you bring her back? Let her stay in Yi''s house all her life? She is still so young, and there are many choices in her future life. Why do you embarrass her? " Treasure road, white Creek.


    "I didn''t embarrass her! It''s her! It''s her... "It''s her who embarrasses me! She stole my heart!


    How can you just walk away?


    Even if you want to go, you should return his heart first!


    She just left


    "Yi Han, you are not willing to tell the truth up to now. It''s not clear yet!" Bai Xizhen is angry. She has reminded Yi Han many times before.


    She wants him to see clearly his heart and the facts in front of him!


    But he just won''t!


    He''s so stubborn. What if he gets Lucy back?


    They are still a couple!


    What good results can be achieved if they are tied together by force?


    "I have no truth to tell. Get out of the way and I''ll bring her back!"


    "Easy cold!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yi Han''s head waves Bai Xizhen impatiently and makes her fall to the ground. Bai Xizhen covers her waist and shouts: "Yi Han! Do you love her? If you don''t love her, don''t influence her to find her own happiness


    Yi Han''s steps suddenly stopped. Bai Xizhen''s words sounded like thunder on his head.


    Does he... Love her?


    For a long time, he ignored this problem.


    Up to now, he is not willing to be formal and think about it.


    Does he love her?


    I love you.


    If they don''t love, they won''t have children, and he won''t allow her to stay in Yi''s home and stay by his side.


    But... Since he loved her, why did they become like this?


    Because, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that she cheated him and betrayed him, so he refused to forgive.


    "Yi Han, it''s been more than a year. Think about what you''ve done." Bai Xizhen covered her waist and stood up. Even though she knew that Yi Han didn''t like to hear these words, she had to finish them all. "Yi Han, people''s hearts are made of meat. Even if you have been a soldier for so many years, your hearts haven''t been beaten by iron, let alone Lucy? When she loves you, she''s just a 20-year-old girl. "


    A 20-year-old girl came to him with the most ebullient love and the most longing for life in her heart. Like a candle, she burned herself desperately to light up the people she liked.


    But what about easy cold?


    He treats her coldly, like an iceberg completely frozen. Lucy''s little candle is far from enough to melt her. It''s even very difficult.


    She has burned herself up, but on the contrary, Yi Han... He moved too little.


    Lucy couldn''t even see a trace of his melting.


    Yi Han stands at the door, silent, seems to be thinking, and seems to wait for Bai Xizhen to continue to say something to him.


    Bai Xizhen always sticks to her duty. She is not a talkative person. However, after spending more than a year with Lucy, she has seen too much, even the shadow of her youth, burning her passion and enthusiasm. She really admires and envies her.


    "Yi Han, you may think that if this girl likes you, she should pay for you, have children for you, and do everything for you! But don''t forget, she just loves you, not owes you, there is no need to do this for you, she uses her own love to do all this, but these can''t get the slightest response in your eyes, you give her even disgust, how do you let her persist?


    Every indifference and estrangement of your actions and eyes is a sharp weapon to hurt her!


    Lucy looks like a gentle and sweet little girl, but her heart is very strong and brave, she has the courage to love you, the courage to pursue you, this is how many girls want to do and dare not do? She did it all! She even gave you a baby


    Have the courage to love him, chase him, express all her feelings and give birth to Chen Chen.These things all linger in Yi Han''s mind. No one can feel Lucy''s passion more clearly than him.


    She chased him hard, climbed his bed hard, gave birth to a child for him, and then tried to be his wife.


    Her efforts, he can not pretend to be blind did not see.


    But what did he see and do?


    "It''s easy to get cold." Bai Xizhen''s voice sounded again, and she also asked him, "Lucy is so strong, so brave, so good, but what have you done? Maybe she used some means, even my father and I cooperated with her, which was unfair to you, even designed you and cheated you, but what was our original intention? Is it hurting you? "


    Yi Han shakes his head. Grandfather and Bai Xizhen won''t hurt him, and Lucy''s silly girl won''t.


    They didn''t hurt him either. They just let him have a relationship with Lucy and have a child.


    "Since we didn''t harm you, but you can forgive me and grandfather, why can''t you forgive Lucy?" Bai Xizhen asked him.


    Yi Han moved his lips, unable to speak, "I don''t..."


    Don''t forgive, because angry.


    I''m angry for so long because I have no fear.


    The lyrics are very good, and those who are preferred have no fear.


    "You can''t miss Lucy''s kindness to you, but why are you so resistant and so anxious after she''s gone?" Bai Xizhen''s every reminder has made a hole in Yi Han''s heart.


    He used to be so indifferent, but now he can''t care so much.


    What he had always ignored, now all gushed out of his heart, like a mirror in the sea, became clear in his heart, incomparably clear.


    Bai Xizhen thought that Yi Han would go after Lucy. By this time, he should have thought clearly.


    But his pace slowed down. He just walked back to his room and closed the door to isolate himself from the world.


    Learning the news of Lucy''s departure, Yi Xiaozhu came back with her grandfather.


    They went to see Yi Han. Yi Han refused to open the door. Even Yi''s grandfather ignored him. Yi''s grandfather mumbled two words, which was useless. He went to see Xiao Chen again, and then left.


    Only Yi Xiaozhu didn''t leave. She has the same temperament as Yi Han. Growing up together, she knows more about Yi Han than Bai Xizhen.


    She knew that this should be the most sad time for Yi Han.

 Chapter 1134

    Bai Xizhen is not worried about what will happen if she doesn''t eat. She is just worried that Yi Han can''t get out of the line of defense in her heart, and he and Lucy... Bai Xizhen really hopes that Yi Han can catch up with Lucy.


    But now he would not see anyone, even in the room, there was no sound, and the silence was frightening.


    Yi Xiaozhu said to Bai Xizhen, "is Chen Chen asleep?"


    Bai Xizhen shakes her head, "just fed the milk, it should be a while."


    Yi Xiaozhu took Bai Xizhen''s hand and went to the baby room, "I''ll take him to see my brother."


    Bai Xizhen doesn''t know if Yi Xiaozhu can let Yi Han open the door, but she sees Yi Xiaozhu standing outside the door for a while with her child in her arms. The child just makes a little sound, as if calling for her mother. But in a moment, Yi Han''s door opens.


    Yi Xiaozhu went in with her baby in her arms, and Bai Xizhen''s heart settled down.


    When Yi Xiaozhu enters Yi Han''s room, she knows that Yi Han won''t drink, smoke and lose his temper like other men. His room is still very tidy, just like when he was in the military region. Even the quilts are neatly folded, and there is no fold on the sheets.


    Yi Han opened the door and went to the balcony. He closed the windows of the balcony and let Yi Xiaozhu sit with the child.


    After a few days of playing with Yi Han, Xiao Chen already knows his father. When he sees Yi Han, he can''t wait to stretch out his two little arms to him and cry out: "Mom... Mom... Mom."


    Yi Han took him over, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. He said in a low voice, "your mother is gone."


    "Brother." Yi Xiaozhu frowned, "Chen Chen is still small, don''t tell him these."


    "He''ll grow up and know sooner or later." Easy cold cold cold voice, like tonight''s Moonlight frost.


    Yi Han didn''t turn on the light, and the moonlight covered his balcony with silver, white reflection.


    Yi Xiaozhu see so calm Yi Han, can see dispirited from his eyes, this is him, is his silent suffering.


    A person who is always calm and never expresses his emotion, when he calms down, he becomes more and more uncomfortable.


    Others can''t understand it, but Yi Xiaozhu can.


    In the past innumerable nights, she was as calm as Yi Han. She looked calm. Even on her face, she could not see any emotion. No one else would know that they were wrapped in pain.


    And these pains are eating away their hearts bit by bit.


    Yi Han has small Chen Chen in the bosom now, seem to be better than her at the beginning a lot of.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at her empty arms and hands. When the man left, she couldn''t catch anything.


    So now, she has nothing.


    Most of the time, she is regretting, especially after seeing Xiaochen. Why didn''t she promise him that night? If she was with him, maybe now she can have a child. The hope of life, in addition to deceiving herself, he is still alive, and can be a little entrusted.


    She has been unable to recover, but Yi Han is not the same, he likes the woman, still live well in the world, just left him and children.


    Yi Xiaozhu is full of hope to look at Yi Han, "brother, go to chase her back, I accompany you to go, before she misunderstood things, well explain with her, take her back, you get married, can be together."


    Yi Han holds Xiao Chen''s hand, and Xiao Chen is lifted up in the air by him. Xiao Chen''s eyes, like black crystal, are staring at Yi Han. They are round and smooth. Wu ah, Wu ah, two times. Suddenly, they say, "Baba?"


    "Brother! Listen! Chen Chen will call Dad! He just called mom, now he''s calling you, he wants to have a complete home Hearing this, father, Yi Xiaozhu is even more excited than Yi Han.


    In fact, Yi Han''s heart is excited, excited and shocked.


    He carefully put the child into his arms, xiaochenchen lying in his arms, well protected, gnawing his little fingers, a pair of big eyes dribbling around, seems to feel that the word just now is very fresh, he kept repeating, "Baba... Dad..."


    "Do you miss Mom?" Yi Han stares at Chen Chen deeply, fingers caress his face lightly.


    Xiao Chen Chen hears mother two words, suddenly small mouth a shrivel, cried out.


    He hasn''t seen his mother for more than ten hours. He tried to cry and find his mother, but the people who came to see him one after another didn''t see his mother.


    He was tired of crying, and his throat was sore, so he was willing to go to bed, ready to continue crying tomorrow, to see if he could call his mother back.But he understood Yi Han''s words, and immediately he was sad and cried.


    Although he didn''t know why he was crying so much, he couldn''t stop crying.


    Yi Han is not a person who can coax children. Xiao Chen starts to cry. Except for Lucy, only Bai Xizhen can fight.


    Yi Han gives the child to Bai Xizhen, who is still sitting on the balcony. He is upright and has the unique temperament of a soldier, which makes him look so gorgeous and incomparable.


    He remembered that at the beginning, Lucy said that she just loved him. No matter when he looked good, she couldn''t resist.


    That little flower maniac


    "Brother, make a good preparation and go to get Lucy back." See the light of easy cold fundus reburning, easy Xiaozhu heart excited, full of envy.


    Yi Han looks out of the window. The moonlight is white. His eyes are long and his voice is pale. "I''m afraid... She won''t come back again."


    Others don''t know, but he knows that Lucy left because of another man. She came to talk to him. She said that she had other choices. If he didn''t want her, she would not pester him any more.


    Leave him, she immediately rushed to the man''s arms, right?


    Can he find her now?


    Can you get her back?


    In his life, Yi Han seldom felt restless. The night Lucy left, he realized it.


    He had to wait until the next day to start again. First, he wanted to give himself time to think. Second, he decided to take Chen Chen with him.


    "No! Yi Han, if you make trouble yourself, make up for it yourself. Don''t take my little great grandson to suffer! " Grandfather Yi is the first one to object, and grabs Xiaochen and protects him in his arms.


    "Dad, let him take it with him. He''s just going to Mrs. Sophia''s and taking the servants. Nothing will happen." Bai Xizhen helps Yi Han to talk.


    "How can you do that? Don''t play around with him! Chen Chen just how old, how can take a plane? What''s more, will this son of a bitch take care of children? Chen Chen is so big, did he take alone? I didn''t hold it many times when I came back! " Yi grandfather said, all are to Yi Han''s accusation and discontent!

 Chapter 1135

    During the trip, Xu man had the honor to attend the golden wedding anniversary of an old couple. It was a very accidental day. The car of Xu man''s tour group broke down on the way. There was only a small town nearby. When the tour group asked for help to repair the car, they found that most of the people in the town gathered in a small yard to celebrate.


    After understanding the meaning of the tour group, the people in the courtyard warmly invited them to sit down and have a drink with them. After the wedding banquet, they asked someone to help them repair the car.


    At first, the tour group thought that they had a wedding banquet. Thinking that they could see different styles of weddings, they called all the people in the car together. Fortunately, the yard was big enough, and they didn''t seem cramped after they joined.


    When the wedding banquet really started, I realized that it was the golden wedding anniversary of an old couple. It was a pair of rare old people, two people holding each other''s hands, when the speech came to the stage, the people in the courtyard burst into warm applause.


    On the stage, the old man talked about his life together with his wife. Maybe some people would think that their life would be so vigorous. In fact, on the contrary, they didn''t even fall in love freely. They met under the introduction of relatives and friends. They didn''t fall in love at first sight and didn''t feel bored with each other, so they got married.


    The days after marriage are spent in running in with each other. However, they cherish this marriage and their wife / husband, so even if they are angry, they don''t want to give up each other. Unconsciously, they find that each other has become a person they can''t let go of. The days after that are more and more sweet. After 50 years of company, the older the elderly, the more they feel that they can''t leave each other, In order to commemorate the 50th anniversary of their marriage, they are ready to celebrate, not only to let their relatives and friends witness their happiness, but also to let more people like them, husband and wife happy together for life.


    Their speeches were very touching. Many of them were moved and cried. The colleagues who had been delayed because of the broken car no longer complained. They gained a lot from participating in such a wedding banquet. They no longer considered when they would start again, but sincerely integrated into the wedding banquet, They all went forward to congratulate the host of the party.


    After the wedding banquet, the people in the small town have gone to help repair the car, and the lively atmosphere has gradually returned to calm. The two old people are sitting on the reclining chair at the gate of the courtyard. They don''t know what the old man said, which makes the old woman laugh.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Xu man couldn''t help but want to be closer. They found Xu man, then stopped talking and looked at him curiously. They recognized Xu man. This is the guest who came to the party unexpectedly today. They just didn''t know what Xu man wanted to do with them. So they looked at Xu man curiously and waited for Xu man to speak.


    Xu man found that he had unconsciously come to the two old people and disturbed their relationship. Xu man''s face suddenly turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The two old people noticed the embarrassment of Xu man, and they gave him a kind smile and asked him if he needed help.


    Aware of the kindness of the old man, Xu man decided to tell the truth, saying that she was envious of the happiness between the two people, unconsciously close to some, did not expect to disturb the two people, feel very sorry.


    Xu man took out the jade bracelet he had bought before and gave it to the old man as a gift to thank them for letting her witness their happiness.


    Feeling that Xu man is sincere to give a gift, the old people accept Xu man''s gift. When Xu man is ready to leave, the old woman stops Xu man again.


    "Wait, girl, do you want to hear the story between us?" The old lady''s words stopped Xu man from leaving. Then very politely said: "grandma, just now I carefully heard your story, very touching."


    "No, that''s just one part of our story. There''s another part. Are you interested in listening to me?" The old woman asked kindly.


    "Good." Thinking that the guide had just come to say that the car would be repaired for a while, Xu man moved a small stool and sat down beside the two old people, ready to listen to the old people''s stories.


    "Actually, before I met him, I had a man I loved." Xu man didn''t expect that her mother-in-law would reveal such a big secret as soon as she came up. She subconsciously looked at her grandfather, who still looked at her mother-in-law with a smile. Xu man felt superfluous for what he had just thought. After several decades of ups and downs between the two people, he didn''t know more about each other than himself. These things must have been known for a long time, There''s no need to worry about what you don''t have.


    "When I was young, I thought that love was my whole world. For the sake of that man, I would rather give up everything I had. However, I didn''t expect that when I was preparing to get married, the man suddenly disappeared. At that time, I was scared and always thought that something had happened to him. At that time, the first thing I woke up every day was to go to him and make a mess of my life for him.Finally found him, but the result let me can''t accept, I would rather he died outside, also can''t accept, he even abandoned me, to marry with others. When I saw him again, it was at his wedding and his new wife was beside him. At that time, I was very angry and ran to ask him why, but he said that he didn''t know me at all and let people drive me out. I walked back home in a muddle headed way. Unexpectedly, three days later, he appeared in front of me again, saying that he had to do all this. His wife is very rich now. She has a crush on him, so he has to give in.


    But he doesn''t like his wife at all. He still loves me, so I hope I can stay with him. I almost believe that man''s affectionate words, but the fact is the opposite. When I get along with him, he has gone to great lengths to pursue his wife, who is already three or four months pregnant.


    He went to see me at that time. No matter what idea he had, it must have nothing to do with love. At that moment, I saw the face of a man clearly. Even if I was heartbroken, I also rejected him severely. Because I know this man doesn''t really love me at all. He has been cheating me all the time. Long pain is better than short pain. Since then, I have never seen that man again. Later, I was introduced to him

 Chapter 1136

    The old woman looked at her grandfather who had been listening to her carefully. Grandfather showed a big smile.


    "Although he is clumsy sometimes, he is really good for me, and this person has a great advantage, that is, he never deceives me. Even though I didn''t fall in love with him at the beginning, he never complained and always cared for me. I am very glad that I accepted him at the beginning. In this life, because of him, I have been very happy.


    So, girl, don''t envy the happiness of others, your happiness may come next moment, when you just give each other a chance to love you. Life is still a long time. It''s too lonely to be alone. So don''t be afraid to accept new feelings. Your happiness lies in your thoughts. "


    After listening to the old people''s earnest and good advice, Xu man realized that this was not their story. It was the two old people who saw their own abnormality and said that it was their own story that enlightened her.


    Xu man can no longer control his mood, pounce on each other''s arms and cry, can she get happiness again? The old lady patted Xu man in her arms with a kind face. This girl, they realized the difference between her and others from the very beginning. Whenever they see other people in pairs, her envious eyes almost turn into essence, and it''s hard for people not to find out.


    But the girl has been sitting there alone. She is beautiful and easy to attract the attention of the opposite sex. The people who are with her or the local single young man are not blind. When you see such a beautiful girl, you can''t be ungrateful. However, whenever someone releases a good impression on the girl, The other party immediately disguised himself with indifference.


    They sat here on purpose, just to wait for the girl to come forward. In order to enlighten the girl, they specially made up this story.


    If it wasn''t for emotional frustration, the girl would not look at other people''s love so envious. I just hope that this girl can let go of her former heart knot and bravely come out of the previous haze and accept new feelings.


    After she let off steam, she really got a new life. Before that, she always told herself to give up and must give up. In fact, I''m not willing to, but from now on, Xu man knows that he really wants to understand.


    Although she said she had given up Shen Yuxuan before, she also closed her heart. She always thought that as long as she controlled her heart, she would not be hurt. However, after the Enlightenment of the old man, she found that she was stubborn again. She could not completely lose hope of love because of a setback. There''s no need to spend a lifetime paying for a temporary mistake.


    Saying goodbye to the old people, Schumann embarked on the journey again. No longer entangled in the past, no longer deliberately closed themselves. She lived as she wanted, saw the scenery she had never seen, experienced different local customs, and even bought luxuries she would never buy before, just for her love.


    Xu man sat in the waiting room and checked her account balance on her mobile phone. There was a long list of figures in it to support her extravagance. But this time, she didn''t want to continue wandering aimlessly. She wanted to choose a place she liked to stay for a longer time. So her goal is France.


    She likes France. Since she has decided to stay in France for a long time, she should first find a fixed place to live. So after getting off the plane, Xu man found a real estate agent for the first time, bought a small apartment, found a professional decoration company, and entrusted the decoration to the other party.


    Looking at the house completely decorated according to his heart, Xu man is extremely satisfied and is ready to continue to buy and make the house more warm.


    At the same time, because today is the first day of her stay, she wants to celebrate.


    The cheerful ring of the mobile phone rings, and Xu man takes a look at the caller ID. Just connected, the other party''s impatient voice came: "Xu man, what are you dawdling on, don''t you hurry down!"


    "It''s coming!" Schumann quickly hung up the phone and ran to the elevator.


    When he was about to walk to the car waiting downstairs, a head suddenly stretched out from the window and looked at each other''s very personalized hairstyle. Xu man said that he was speechless. At the same time, he looked at the other person in the co pilot''s seat, "Xiaoxian, can''t you control him? It''s hard for you to bear the hair with such hot eyes all day long. "


    "It''s OK for you to tell me that Xiaoxian can stand such a dawdling woman. I''m just doing a haircut. What''s wrong?"


    The people on the bus were little Henry and Jiang Xiaoxian. The scar on little Henry''s face is very light. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t find it at all. And his relationship with Jiang Xiaoxian is also developing smoothly. It''s said that old Henry is already preparing for their wedding.


    After Xu man came to France, he went to see little Henry in person, only to know that little Henry didn''t really have no feelings for Jiang Xiaoxian. It was just because his injury was so serious that he had to refuse Jiang Xiaoxian. In order to be realistic, he also took Xu man as a shield.When Xu man knows this, he can''t give each other a few feet. The other side unexpectedly pulled her into the water like this, didn''t think to ask her meaning?


    Little Henry even rightfully said that he was her life-saving benefactor. There was no need to ask for Xu man''s consent. Seeing that little Henry didn''t feel guilty and took it for granted, Xu man called Jiang Xiaoxian on the spot.


    After that, Xu man didn''t know how to communicate with each other. Anyway, when he saw them again, their relationship was already very harmonious.


    As for little Henry''s fiancee, after little Henry escaped from marriage, they quickly went to find a true love. If it wasn''t for the sake of the henry family, the other party would not have agreed to marry little Henry, but unexpectedly, little Henry still dared to escape. This is a shame. Is it really because no one wants it? Does it have to depend on little Henry?


    Don''t be kidding. Although the other family is not as good as the henry family, it''s not a broken family. The reason why he agreed to marry little Henry was that old Henry promised to treat other people''s girls well. However, it turned out that the bridegroom ran away from the marriage, which was too shameful. Since he didn''t want to, he was not the one who sold his daughter, so the marriage contract was cancelled.


    That little Henry''s fiancee before is more vigorous, turned around to find true love, but also his successful married out.

 Chapter 1137

    Old Henry was also happy with their communication. In this way, their feelings became more and more harmonious. As a result, Hsu man had to endure their love in front of her from time to time.


    "Hum, which man is as keen on hair making as you are. Besides, you are a bit aesthetic. Fortunately, it''s sunny today, otherwise I''m really worried that a big thunder will come down and kill you."


    Little Henry''s head didn''t know how much hair gel he had put on it, which made it into a triangle shape. The top tip looked very hard.


    "Oh, don''t worry. Even if there is thunder, it''s a woman. Originally, Xiaoxian and I planned to have a picnic today, but we all cancelled it because of you. I really don''t know what a woman like you thinks. A chicken coop like house has been decorated for more than three months. Your decoration company has the same virtue with you. I said I would change him earlier. You don''t listen. Look, the simple decoration is finished in a month. What about you? It took three months to finish the decoration. It''s too long. And after the decoration, you can live by yourself. Anyway, you are also a person. Why do you have to celebrate? What''s there to celebrate with that little lattice? "


    Little Henry''s Chinese is more and more smooth, this long string said down without any pause. Little Henry scoffs at Xu man''s pigeon cage sized house. Of course, the most annoying thing is that Xu man has invited Jiang Xiaoxian to live with her. It''s unbearable. Xu man is a woman with no good intentions. So when Schumann said to celebrate, his resentment was so deep,


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t go. I asked Xiaoxian, but I didn''t ask you."


    Schumann couldn''t help but say a word to little Henry.


    "Hum!" Little Henry turned his head to one side and stopped talking. Dare he not go? If he doesn''t go, he doesn''t know where she will take her.


    Little Henry really looks at Xu man with new eyes. It''s said that this woman has been fond of Shen Yuxuan for ten years. Once she broke up, she said that she really forgot when she forgot. Anyway, this woman hasn''t mentioned Shen Yuxuan in the past few months. The whole person is still free to do what he wants. He doesn''t dare to give her his own woman alone. Xu man doesn''t like her. What if she doesn''t like her? Then there will be no place to cry.


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for little Henry to show his love in front of Schumann''s eyes, Schumann wouldn''t look down on him. However, little Henry''s worry is redundant. No matter how hard he is, he will not separate them. However, in order to avoid little Henry''s over expansion, Xu man praises other men to Jiang Xiaoxian in front of little Henry. Looking at little Henry''s nervous appearance, Xu man feels very happy inexplicably.


    As for Jiang Xiaoxian, she didn''t participate in the bickering. As soon as she opened her mouth, both of them must make their own decisions. In order to avoid the dilemma, she had better take a rest.


    Since then, Schumann has finally got a house of his own, which has not been visited by anyone except the little Henry and his wife.


    Xu man was holding a big food bag. Today, she accidentally bought a lot of things. It was hard to carry them, so she held them in her arms. However, it was obvious that Xu man overestimated the bearing capacity of the bag. All of a sudden, the bag was completely reimbursed, and all kinds of food were scattered in front of Xu man.


    "Oh, my God!" Hsu man looked at the bag, which was split into two by himself, and it was like laughing at her.


    The bag is completely useless. Xu man squats down and looks down at the things on the road. There are too many things to take without the bag. What should we do now.


    Suddenly a big shopping bag was handed over.


    Xu man took the bag in surprise, loading everything in and thanking each other.


    "Thank you, thank you!" After Xu man had packed up everything, the other side had turned and left.


    It''s not difficult to see that the other person is an oriental man from his body shape. However, his legs and feet seem to be bad and he walks lamely, but he tries his best to control his body and keep balance. His clothes don''t fit very well. He''s too fat to wear, and his clothes have been washed white, so he can''t see their true colors, It can be seen that the other party''s economic conditions are not very good, but even so, in the face of people in need of help, he does not hesitate to lend a hand to help, which is very commendable. Hsu man immediately moved his heart of compassion.


    "Wait a minute!" Schumann ran two steps to catch up with the man in front.


    When Xu man stopped, he saw what he was holding in his arms and knew where his bag came from. It turned out that he had given her his bag.


    There are many things in each other''s arms. If Xu man didn''t catch up, he would not have found them.


    However, it is more inconvenient for him to hold things like this. After all, the other person''s legs are not good. When he walks unsteadily, he should not only control his body shape, but also try to control the things in his arms."Thank you. Thank you very much." Xu man saw this situation, not waiting to see each other''s face again thanks.


    "Never mind, and you should have said thank you." As soon as the other side opened his mouth, Xu man felt that his voice was familiar. When he looked up, he found that he really knew the other side.


    "Xu Hai?"


    This name has not been called for a long time, even when Xu Hai heard it, he was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that the other party called himself.


    Xu Hai squints his eyes and looks at the person in front of him. He can''t help it. His eyesight is declining severely and everything he sees is very blurred. He just doesn''t want to be blind when he opens his eyes. Anyway, he has little time left. If he can''t see clearly, he can''t see clearly. It doesn''t make much difference to him.


    Just now he heard a exclamation, and then found a woman looking at her feet. Xu Hai took out his things and handed out the bag.


    In doing so, Xu Hai didn''t expect the other party to be grateful to him. He was just a bag, just helping him. As for the appearance of the other party, one is that he really can''t see clearly, the other is that even if he knows, what will happen? As a dying man, it''s impossible for him to do any good deeds, but since he met him, he wanted to help.


    "Are you... Schumann?" Xu Hai asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me. Why are you here?"


    Hearing Xu Hai finish his experience, Xu man can''t help but sigh.


    What happened before was like a passing cloud. Xu man didn''t want to continue to investigate. However, after knowing Xu Hai''s physical condition, Xu man went to see him.

 Chapter 1138

    "Grandfather, you don''t want your granddaughter-in-law if you don''t let me take the children with you? Do you want Xiaochen to have no mother since childhood and be laughed at when she grows up? " Yi Xiaozhu grabs Yi grandfather''s arm, some coquettish tone, the look in his eyes, but very serious.


    Grandfather Yi was angry all of a sudden, "nonsense! Who dares to bully my great grandson! Yi Han, hurry up and don''t come back if you can''t find your granddaughter-in-law! "


    Yi''s grandfather pointed to Yi Han''s order, and Yi Han nodded, indicating that he obeyed the military order. Then he went out with Xiao Chen in his arms.


    Yi Xiaozhu sends him to the door. Yi Han looks back at Yi Xiaozhu. He thinks that Yi Xiaozhu has changed a lot over the years.


    "Brother, why don''t you go? What are you looking at me for? " Yi Xiaozhu urges Yi Han to set out quickly. This time, his grandfather still sends a helicopter to him to chase people.


    Yi Han''s eyes contain a deep meaning, "Yi Xiaozhu, you have changed."


    Once upon a time, Yi Xiaozhu had the unique hardness of a female soldier. She never gave in, never acted coquettishly, and never pleaded.


    But now... She often wears a skirt, abruptly breaks her pride, becomes like a woman, and forces herself to be a gentle woman.


    But this is not her.


    Yi Xiaozhu eyes with a thick sadness, "brother, don''t like me, hurry to chase Lucy back."


    Yi Xiaozhu said and closed the door.


    She dare not let Yi Han see the tears from the corner of her eyes because of the collapse. What she lost is that no matter how much she regrets in her life, it can''t be retrieved.


    She doesn''t want Yi Han to be like her.


    Growing up together, she and Yi Han are the most similar people. She hopes Yi Han can be happy.


    Instead of like her now, every day in order to change themselves, become cowardly and humble, but no one cares, can only in countless nights, collapse and cry.


    Yi Han came to Donglai islands. Mrs. Sophia knew that he was coming. After opening the protective prohibition, she asked Daniel to take someone to meet him in person.


    She met Yi Han in the reception hall.


    Before Yi Han enters, Mrs. Sophia just hangs up with Ye Mengxi. After ye Mengxi recognizes her mother, she is planning her wedding with Huo Tingchen. She calls to confirm some details and invitation list with her.


    Sophia is very happy. She can''t finish talking to her. She wants to fly to Ye Mengxi to accompany her. But she knows Yi Han is coming, so she has been waiting for him all day.


    Yi Han is wearing a white shirt and a black suit. His long and powerful legs are lined with straight trousers. The standing posture of a soldier instantly exaggerates his aura. The servants in the hall all respect him and want to salute him for a moment.


    Daniel, who was born in the army, welcomed him all the way. He stood beside Sophia and gave a standard military salute to Yi Han, "good commander Yi."


    Yi Han returned the salute straightforwardly, and his majestic manner was incomparable. After returning the salute, without any delay, he opened his mouth to Mrs. Sophia and asked, "madam, I''m here to find..."


    Sophia raised her hand and motioned him not to speak. She asked Yi Han to sit down, looked at the squirming little man in his arms, and said with a smile, "is this your son? Come on, give me a hug. "


    Yi Han is anxious, but Madame Sophia must have her reason to interrupt him. He is a younger generation and should respect her.


    So he handed the child over. Xiaochenchen was not afraid to recognize her. She was hugged by Sophia. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She just opened a pair of round eyes and looked at Sophia with her index finger and her lips moving. "Mom... Mom."


    "Good boy, you can call mom!" Sophia was surprised and pleased, and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Xiaochen Chen as this is to his encouragement, a mother, called the extra energetic son, also don''t know is to whom call, he loves to call this.


    Sophia teases him for a while, treats him as his own grandson, and plays with him happily. Later, xiaochenchen is tired, so Sophia lets Yi Han take xiaochenchen to rest.


    Yi Han Duan sits at one side, Sophia and small Chen Chen play of time, he silent of looking at, silently waiting.


    When Sophia looks at him, he clenches his hands on his knees. When Sophia speaks to him, it''s like waiting for a sentence.


    Yi Han, Yu Hao, Huo Tingchen and Gao Tianyi are all world-renowned talents, and they are all grown up by Sophia. Sophia sees Yi Han sitting like a pine and cypress, and this calm temperament is inferior to that of millions of people.


    He came to her to find someone, but she had to tell him, "Yi Han, actually I didn''t agree with Lucy when she was with you from the beginning."Yi cold heart sinks, "why?"


    When Lucy was with him at the beginning, grandfather Yi made such a show of herself. Isn''t Lucy and her friends, including Ye Mengxi, happy to see her success?


    Sophia didn''t object either.


    Sophia, with her hands folded on her knees, is gentle and elegant. She said, "Lucy is still young and a child, but our generation, who have experienced too much, can see things that she can''t see through. You and Lucy are originally from two worlds, and she is not worthy of you."


    Yi Han put his hand on his knee and clenched his fist. "I didn''t think about that."


    He never thought that Lucy was just a maid. He never thought that she was not worthy of him.


    He is not a man with a sense of family.


    Yi Han seems to want to explain something, but Sophia knows more than he does. Before him, she says, "maybe you should have a deeper understanding. When Lucy gave you a baby, she was only a 20-year-old girl, and you were 12 years older than her. You have a noble status, and you have been rising all the way up. Until now, you are the commander of the military region. That''s the difference, Isn''t it obvious enough? "


    It can be said that Tiannan and Dibei.


    Sophia didn''t know how the relationship was established and how it survived.


    But today, it is necessary for her to teach Yi Han as an elder.


    "Madam, everything in the past is counted as the past. I''m here to pick her up today." Yi Han''s tone is firm.


    He doesn''t seem to give people the leeway to refuse.


    But Mrs. Sophia laughed. "If you want to come and pick up, does she have to go back with you?"


    "She can not go back with me, I will wait until she goes back with me." Easy cold tenacity, is not ordinary people can imagine.


    This is the blood of soldiers.


    "Is your waiting meaningful? Yi Han, I think you should know that from the moment Lucy left Yi''s house, she would never look back. " Sophia said faintly.


    "No... she and I have children, and she''ll come back." Yi Han shakes his head and his arms begin to shake slightly.


    He showed up for the first time, feeling at a loss.

 Chapter 1139

    "I said that there is a gap between you and her. In fact, it is not the biggest problem, but these problems you need to face up to. But I believe there are solutions to these problems." Sofiyav has a long center of gravity.


    After so many years of trials and tribulations, she naturally would not look down upon her family and family background. She did not feel that any maid in her manor was unworthy of her own happiness.


    They are all independent individuals and have the right to choose and pursue the people they like, as well as the right to get happiness.


    So is Lucy.


    Lucy likes Yi Han. It''s good to be with him. She''s happy to see him.


    But what she wants to tell Yi Han is, "the only thing that can''t be solved is that you don''t love her."


    "I..." Yi Han blurted out that he wanted to say "love.".


    But he recalled what he had done. When did he show his love for Lucy?


    Apart from the original relationship with her, he almost never said... No, he never said that he loved her!


    Even when he got here, he didn''t know. Did he really... Love her?


    If you don''t love, he won''t come here!


    But he just can''t say frankly that he loves her.


    "Yi Han, I''m not wrong. Your reaction is the most real." Sophia''s eyes were sharp and her words were to the point.


    In the relationship between Yi Han and Lucy, she only plays a role of conveying, but she always loves Lucy and wants to help her convey more clearly what she has not said.


    "Yi Han, in fact, Lucy didn''t come back. She just told me that she didn''t marry you. She left the Yi family and went to other places. She won''t love you any more. It''s no longer possible to be with you. I can tell from her tone that she hasn''t lived well in the Yi family for more than a year, right?" Madame Sophia asked softly.


    Yi Han lowered his head, half of his face in the shadow, nodded, "yes, I''m not good to her."


    Sophia can better understand that Lucy''s bad life is not in life, but... Psychologically.


    Lucy told her that if it was the hardship of life, she thought that she would be a strong woman for her children just like Mengxi. Even if she was allowed to take care of her children alone, she could bear it.


    But it''s not these that make her suffer most, and it''s easy cold indifference that finally destroy her.


    At the beginning, she approached Yi Han. What she wanted was his feelings and his love.


    But she worked so hard for a long time to chase him, to get pregnant for him, to bring him children, and to wait for him to come back every day. These easy colds were not in her mind.


    Lucy said that she has paid all her efforts, Yi Han has never liked her, or even moved.


    So, she was so sad, so disappointed, so sad to leave.


    What she tried her best but couldn''t get was that she didn''t have fate. She gave up and didn''t want any more.


    She''s going to try to accept the possibility of happiness.


    Abandon her happiness, she is no longer as a burden with the body, inlaid in the heart.


    After hearing Sophia''s words, Yi Han''s heart sank into the ice. He didn''t know how he left. He only knew that before he left, he asked Sophia, "who is her... That man? Do you love her very much? "


    Mrs. Sophia knew who he was asking, and she didn''t mean to tell him, "that boy''s name is Jason. Like Lucy, he is a servant of the manor, because he is too naughty and disobedient. Once I made trouble, I drove him out. When I drove him out, he said that if he came here, he would come back and take Lucy, Later, he left for seven or eight years, and now he''s back. It seems that he has also started a company. He has some property, which can be regarded as the best of the younger generation. "


    Jason''s achievements now can''t be compared with those of Huo Tingchen and Yi Hanyu Hao. However, he was born in a humble family and had the ability to break out of the world on his own.


    The point is that Sophia tells Yi Han that Jason and Lucy are childhood sweethearts. He has loved Lucy since he was a child. It''s normal for him to come back to pick up Lucy now.


    She once asked Lucy if she had decided to stay with Jason. Lucy said that she had not decided yet, but Jason said that she would take her out to have a rest, so she agreed.


    According to Mrs. Sophia, Lucy has found her home.


    When Yi Han came out of the manor, it was already afternoon. On the afternoon of early autumn, the wind was cold. Lu Yi came out with Xiao Chen in his arms and asked him, "commander, where can we find Miss Lucy?"Yi Han didn''t speak, but hugged Xiao Chen in his arms, he rubbed Xiao Chen''s face.


    At that moment, the autumn wind rolled up the fallen leaves from his eyes across, he seemed to see those he and Lucy lost time.


    On the golden asphalt road, the man''s low voice rang out, "go back to Yi''s house, she won''t come back."


    The most pitiful thing in the relationship is not that there is no chance, but that there is a chance to miss it.


    Some people miss it for months or years.


    Some people, a miss, is a lifetime.


    Yi Han returns to the position of commander and looks at Xiao Chen growing up day by day. Time flies by, it''s another year.


    Xiao Chen''s two-year-old birthday is coming.


    After Lucy left, Yi Han would go home from the army every day and take Xiaochen in person.


    He is not a good boy friend and has not even been a husband, but he wants to be a qualified father.


    Over the past year, the focus of his life, in addition to military tasks, is Xiaochen.


    He divided his energy into two parts, half to the country and half to his son.


    Xiaochenchen looks beautiful and lovely, especially the big eyes. The pupil is dark brown, like glass. The lovely heart is melting.


    Xiao Chen''s favorite thing every day is to send Yi Han out. Then at six o''clock in the evening, she runs to the door of the villa on time with her short legs and shouts for her father to take Yi Han home.


    Mingming Yi''s grandfather and Bai Xizhen also love Xiaochen very much, but Xiaochen seems to have a lot of spirituality and loves his father.


    He wished he could share his love with his father.


    When he sleeps with his father at night, he always feels that his father takes him alone. It''s hard and lonely.


    "Yi Han, the day after tomorrow is Chen Chen''s birthday. Take a look at the banquet list. This time, I invited the old man of Huo family to come here, and let him have a good look at our precious grandson, so that the old man won''t beat his grandson all day long." Grandfather Yi is on the dining table and says with pride.


    Before xiaochenchen was born, huoyushan gave him a lot of sunshine about huosichen. He said that huosichen became Huo''s director at a young age. He went to school and got a grade jump. He won a prize and got a soft hand. He was a rare talent in M country. The dragon and Phoenix in the people, and huoyushan was the most arrogant of Laozi.


    Can give easy grandfather envy bad!

 Chapter 1140

    After grandfather Yi had xiaochenchen, he also began to fight back. He took photos of xiaochenchen all day long and satirized huoyushan. Now his grandson is very good, but he''s an old man. Isn''t he a grandson only when he was five years old?


    He is not the same. He saw his great grandson when he was born, and watched him grow up little by little. The joy of huoyushan''s "getting something for nothing" can''t be understood.


    Huoyushan had been flushed up by high blood pressure twice. He vowed to wait for his grandson''s full moon to see what he looked like.


    He didn''t believe in children who looked better than hoschen.


    Grandfather Yi made a bet with him and waited for him to come and ask for nothing.


    After eating, Yi Han put down his chopsticks and began to look at the list carefully. Xiao Chenchen''s father occasionally yelled, and he would find time to touch his head to restrain his Majesty in the army, just like a kind father.


    Bai Xizhen looked at him so seriously, gratified, but also some heartache.


    Yi Han looked at the next list. In Huo Tingchen''s family list, he saw a strange and familiar name.


    Lucy.


    Yi Han''s slender fingers crossed the name, and the heart, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly stirred up a wave.


    Grandfather Yi saw him looking at a list in a daze for a long time and was about to teach him. When he looked at his eyes again, he noticed something was wrong and suddenly turned right.


    "Cough, that child... I asked your aunt to add the name." Grandfather Yi pretended to explain.


    He didn''t show it. He did it on purpose.


    Can easy cold how can not see?


    He just didn''t want to tear it down, and he didn''t think it was necessary to tear it down.


    He closed the list and put it in grandfather Yi''s hand, still like a ten thousand year old iceberg. "I''ve seen it, no problem."


    "Ah, I don''t know if the child will come..." grandfather Yi sighed with regret.


    Yi Han is playing with Xiao Chen. Now Xiao Chen is learning to speak quickly, so he learns from grandfather Yi''s voice: "ah, I don''t know if that child paper will come..."


    Yi Han pinched to pinch the nose of small Chen Chen, "you can''t call her child!"


    You are her child!


    "Dad, why pinch it?" Small Chen Chen a pair of eyes is full of curiously looking at easy cold.


    Yi Han''s cold heart was hit by a fire. Suddenly, it was very uncomfortable, and her voice was obscure, "because... She won''t come."


    "Why not pinch it? Doesn''t she like Xiaochen? " Xiao Chen Chen''s lovely, powder carving jade carves, small mouth a Du, let a person wish to give the whole world to him.


    That''s what Yi Han did to him.


    He can''t bear to have a trace of sadness in Xiaochen, but he is a little unhappy now, which makes him very uncomfortable. He reaches Xiaochen''s forehead and says in a low voice: "she likes you."


    "Why don''t you like Chen Chen?" Small Chen Chen Chen is flat mouth, seem more sad.


    People who have seen him don''t want what he likes. He thinks that people who like him will surely come to see him.


    But dad said, there is a person who likes him, but does not come to see him.


    His young heart was hurt.


    Yi Han gives him to his servant and asks him to take a nap upstairs. Without Xiao Chen in his arms, Yi Han''s heart feels better.


    It''s just a moment of relaxation, and then it''s pinched tightly.


    "Yi Han, you''re a commander now. You''re not so promising!" Grandfather Yi can''t help admonishing Yi Han. How can he be such a hopeless commander? He can''t catch up with a girl or his granddaughter-in-law.


    Yi Han''s hand on the table clenched tightly, yes! He can''t get back!


    Because he hasn''t even looked for her in this year!


    How can we get her back?


    "Well, Dad, don''t mention Yi Han. He''s a father." Bai Xizhen took grandfather Yi''s arm to persuade him.


    Grandfather Yi said earnestly: "I''m looking forward to his marriage as soon as possible? Where are you going to find a good girl like Lucy for his bad temper


    At Yi Han''s age, few people can match him, but even fewer people can really love him.


    The Yi family never cares about the lintel. They only care about the noble character and temperament. Grandfather Yi likes Lucy''s temperament very much, so he supports her from the beginning.


    More importantly, now Yi Han, how to find a girl who loves him, and can love him for a lifetime, and is good to Chen Chen?Grandfather Yi feels very difficult.


    Easy cold oneself in the heart, afraid is more clear this?


    Two elders in front of their nagging for a long time, easy cold also stuffy for a long time, just light voice, "she won''t come."


    "How do you know?" Yi grandfather surprised to see him, this is the first time after Lucy left this year, Yi Han so calm face her.


    "She... Has her own happiness." When Yi Han said this, his throat was like a fishbone. Sharp pain spread in his body.


    "This..." grandfather Yi didn''t know. He looked at Yi Han and left.


    Bai Xizhen looked at the information on her mobile phone, and a bit of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    It seems that the heaven pays special attention to Xiaochen. He is the treasure of the Yi family. Even on his birthday every year, the first three days and the next three days are sunny, which is convenient for the Yi family to receive guests and for the children to stay and play with him for a few days.


    This time Huo Tingchen said that, taking advantage of his son Xiaochen''s birthday, he would give his eldest son and youngest daughter a few days off and let them live and play together in Yi''s house for a few days. Yi Han readily agreed.


    Although Gao Tianyi''s husband, wife and children can''t show up on such occasions, Yi Han has already taken Xiao Chenchen to Paris a month in advance. Gao Tianyi is a good host.


    On the day before his birthday, Yi Han took Xiao Chenchen to pick out a little dress for the birthday party. When he came back, Xiao Chenchen was wearing a brand new dress and tugged Yi Han''s hand to run into the room. The soft voice spread in the wind, "Dad! Go home! Show it to grandma


    He was praised all the way out, especially after he changed into this little dress. He felt that he was not only cute, but also handsome.


    As handsome as his father!


    Yi Han noticed that a red Ferrari was parked at the door of Yi''s house, not Yi''s car.


    A beautiful woman came out of the car. She took off her sunglasses and her wavy blonde hair was flying in the air. Her childish baby face was even more sweet.


    She also seems to be looking this way. When her eyes fall on Yi Han, she pauses. Then she looks at the little man in his hand. Her pink and tender lips suddenly expand into a circle.

 Chapter 1141

    "Chen Chen!"


    Lucy shouts to Yi Han.


    Small Chen Chen is pulling Yi Han to walk toward the house, pulling to pull to discover, he uses the strength that sucks to also pull not to move.


    He looked back at his father than, found that he was in a daze, and then, a good beautiful woman came towards them.


    The beauty is wearing a pink and tender pengpeng skirt, just like snow white in fairy tales, which makes Xiaochen suddenly open her mouth.


    As soon as she reached out to him, he jumped into her arms without hesitation.


    Lucy Baji kisses several mouthfuls on Xiaochen''s face and prints a pile of lipstick on his white and tender face.


    Xiao Chen Chen''s face was full of lipstick, but he was very excited, "Mom... Mom! Mother


    "Baby, do you remember... Remember mom?" Lucy''s eyes were filled with tears. Two lines of tears suddenly fell on her baby face.


    "Mom! Ma... Ma. " The small Chen Chen''s speech speed suddenly slowed down, seem to be in confirm, after confirm, that pair of eyes command of be like the star in the sky, embrace Lucy hard of kiss her, drill to her bosom.


    "Baby! Mom miss you so much! I miss you so much


    Mother and son embrace each other excitedly, Yi Han stands beside them, tall and straight posture, propped up an umbrella for them, in the eyes of outsiders, this is a beautiful picture.


    Time is quiet because of this beauty.


    But the beautiful stillness is always so short.


    "Honey, you forgot your mirror. Why are you crying? Baby doesn''t cry A man came down from the red Ferrari, trotted to the side of Lucy, looked at her red eyes, immediately worried, and quickly wiped her face.


    He wiped her face so carefully that he didn''t wipe her makeup at all. After wiping, he took out two things and put them in front of Lucy''s eyes. "Look! I''ve brought you a lipstick mirror. I''m not afraid of makeup. "


    "Poof!" Lucy broke her tears into a smile


    This man, hurt her pain to the bone, her forgetful problems, are all given out by him.


    No matter what she lost, as long as he was there, there was everything.


    "Who are you..." Xiao Chen Chen curiously looks at the man beside Mommy.


    He looks different from his father. He is not handsome at all. He wears sunglasses and looks funny. He looks at his mother''s eyes... With bad intentions!


    Little Chen Chen instant had some hostility.


    "Wow! Is it Xiaochen? How lovely! Honey, it''s like you! It''s really your baby Jason sighed and reached out to touch Xiaochen''s face, but Xiaochen was suddenly hugged.


    Yi Han looked at Jason with a scanning eye, "who are you?"


    "I... are you commander Yi? Hello, I''m Lucy''s fiance Jason! For the first time, please give me more advice! " Jason is very generous to extend his hand to shake hands with Yi Han.


    Yi Han hugs Xiao Chen and doesn''t intend to stretch out his hand at all. He has a bleak chill all over his body. The air is going to condense.


    "Yi Han, this is... This is Jason, my fiance! Just now, he just wanted to touch the baby. He didn''t mean anything Lucy stood in front of Jason and nervously explained to him.


    Yi Han looks terrible. She is afraid that Yi Han will be angry and do something to Jason.


    Yi Han picked up Chen Chen and went to the villa. He didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t look at Jason one more time. His whole body was filled with a cold and isolated atmosphere.


    "Honey, is that how you used to live with him? He doesn''t talk to you every day? " Jason put his arms around Lucy and looked at her painfully.


    How lively and lovely his little princess is. This commander Yi is like a big moving ice. How depressed he is to get along with such a person every day?


    Lucy honest nodded, "Yi Han, his character is so cold, but he is a very good person, very good, very unique."


    "Well, it''s the man you''ve loved. It must be great!" Jason hugged Lucy and gave her a big kiss on the cheek.


    Lucy elbowed him in the chest, shyly. "Oh! Come on, people will see you! "


    "So what? I kiss my fiancee. What''s the problem? " Jason''s face is calm. Although the face with European blood is not handsome enough, it has a handsome and bright smile. It is not strong enough, but it protects the little princess in her arms. People feel envious when they see it.Lucy leaned in his arms and laughed sweetly.


    This kind of sweetness just falls in the eyes of Yi Han who returns to the second floor.


    He looked at the couple kissing at the door and had an impulse to shoot the man.


    The hand that holds a gun is shaking, the green tendon of easy cold forehead is taut to get up, the facial expression is iron green, the whole body''s bloodthirsty rage, frighten of small Chen Chen Chen straight to retreat.


    As a result, he hit the corner of the bed and fell on the ground, crying.


    Bai Xizhen hurriedly came in to see him, picked him up and coaxed him like a baby for a while. Xiao Chenchen just stopped crying.


    However always the easy cold that loves small Chen Chen, but still stand in front of the window at the moment, firm and motionless.


    Bai Xizhen was about to say, "Yi Han, Chen Chen fell down. Why don''t you help him... Yi Han! Put the gun down! What are you doing with a gun! "


    Bai Xizhen sees the real gun in Yi Han''s hand, suddenly his heart smothers, holding Chen Chen to retreat several steps.


    She looks at Yi Han in horror. She has been married to a military family for so many years. She can easily tell whether the gun is good or bad. This one in Yi Han''s hand is his gun. Although he carries it with him, he never takes it out. This kind of thing is too dangerous for children.


    But now he is firmly in the hand, let Bai Xizhen fear.


    But the small Chen Chen is very curious to this gun, he looks at father body to take all the time, but have never played for him, he opened a pair of curious eyes, "Wow! Dad... Guns! Gun, gun, play for me... "


    "No! You take Chen Chen to play quickly Bai Xizhen asks the servant to take Xiaochen down.


    She looked at Yi Han, who was full of breath of strangers. Her voice was as cold as water. "Did you let her come?"


    He never thought that when he saw Lucy again, it was her vigorous return, but she was hugged by another man and fell in love and kiss in front of him.


    Just now that scene, like a bullet into the deepest part of his heart, pain he almost breathless.


    Bai Xizhen won''t hide Yi Han. She nods and answers, "she contacted me before and said that she wanted to come back to me for something. By the way, she came to see Chen Chen."


    "What else can I do when she''s gone!" Yi Han roared angrily, "her son is what she wants to leave behind. If she wants to come back now, she will come back to see what she thinks of her son!"


    "Yi Han, calm down. It wasn''t her fault, it was..." Bai Xizhen didn''t want to irritate Yi Han at this time, but she wanted him to understand, "Lucy is Chen Chen''s mother. She has the right to come back to see her children. Our Yi family is not selfish and unreasonable. It''s helpful for Chen Chen to come back to see her, Do you want Chen Chen to be a child who never has a mother? "


    "Why should she?" Yi Han holds a gun and questions Bai Xizhen in a cold voice. The red blood in his eyes rushes up like a Parthenocissus. His throat chokes, and the whole person burns like a fire.


    His calmness was completely burnt.


    "Yi Han, calm down." Bai Xizhen didn''t know how to persuade him, but felt sorry.


    "Madam, Miss Lucy is waiting for you." The housekeeper''s voice rang at the door.


    Bai Xizhen answered, looked back at Yi Han and went downstairs.


    Downstairs in the living room, a girl dressed in pink. Tender princess dress looked at her downstairs, affectionately toward her and hugged her, "aunt Xizhen, I miss you so much!"


    Bai Xizhen held Lucy and patted her on the back. "Auntie also wants you."


    A warm hit into the bottom of my heart, Bai Xizhen really miss the little girl.


    When she was in the Yi family, she was as sweet and lovely as her daughter, making up for her lack of children in her life.


    When she left, she was heartbroken.


    But now seeing her appearance, Bai Xizhen is more gratified.


    She left with sadness and loss, but when she came back, her face was full of sunshine and her smile was bright, which showed that she had found her own happiness and was well loved.


    "Have you seen Chen Chen? I''ll have the baby carried to you. Do you miss him very much? " Bai Xizhen lovingly pulls Lucy to sit down on the sofa, full of loving light.


    Lucy held her hand and rubbed it on her face. "Yes, I have. The baby grows so fast that she can walk and talk. I''m sorry that I can''t accompany him."


    Lucy said, sniffing a little heartache.


    Bai Xizhen immediately wiped her face and comforted her, "silly child, it''s not your fault. Chen Chen lives very well at home. My grandfather and I love him very much. Yi Han also loves him very much.""Well! I know you will be very good to the baby! Where''s grandfather? Isn''t grandfather in? I miss him so much! Aunt Xizhen, please remember to say hello to my grandfather Lucy said with a smile.


    "Well, Grandpa will be very happy to know that you are back!"


    Two people chatting, it seems that there is endless yearning.


    It took nearly an hour for Lucy to think of her intention to come today. She took out a check from her expensive and exquisite handbag and handed it to Bai Xizhen. She solemnly said, "aunt Xizhen, this is for you. Thank you for your kindness. I shouldn''t take your money."


    "Take it back, son. This is what the Yi family owes you. In fact, the money is not enough for you. When I gave it to you, I was very remorseful." Bai Xizhen felt a pain in her heart. At the beginning, she let her use money to settle the relationship between Lucy and Yi Han. She felt like a sinner.


    But at that time, it was the best solution. Out of all kinds of helplessness, she gave Lucy the money.

 Chapter 1142

    "At last, I''m free." Xu Hai was lying on the hospital bed, his face was gray, and he was not as thin as he looked. His large hospital uniform was more and more empty on him, and his hands were neatly placed in front of him, like dry branches wrapped together.


    Xu Hai''s look is particularly calm, although it is difficult to speak, but with a touch of joy. Xu Hai is not afraid of death, but a relief for him.


    "Thank you, Schumann, for letting me go so gracefully." Xu Hai said to Xu man word by word. Before meeting Xu man, Xu Hai lived in a rather old and dilapidated house, which was separated into "one bedroom" by simple wooden boards.


    It''s one bedroom. It''s just a narrow single bed. The bathroom is public. Dozens of people are crowded together.


    However, it''s very good for him to have a bed to live in. After all, he has no money to buy other furniture. It''s the limit he can afford to rent such a house instead of sleeping in the open air.


    In his one bedroom, there were all his belongings and clothes that he could barely wear. I live by scavenging every day. The neighbors around them are also people struggling at the bottom of the society. There are people coming in and out of the yard 24 hours a day, and the sound of Jingling is heard all the time.


    For these people, there is no fixed rest time. As long as they have the opportunity to earn money, even in the early morning, they have to walk out of the room, and the money they earn can barely meet the needs of the day.


    However, no one came to work with Xu Hai for such a job. He was not only physically disabled, but also looked as if he was ill all day. Even if he went, no one asked him to work. If he died there accidentally, it would bring them bad luck, and it was not worth it.


    There are people at the bottom of the society living in that yard, and Xu Hai is undoubtedly the bottom of that yard.


    On the day of meeting Xu man, he arranged himself and took all his money to the supermarket to buy some cheap food. If Xu man didn''t meet him that day, it would be his last dinner.


    Before that, Xu Hai had been eating expired food that had been thrown away from the garbage. However, as the last meal, Xu Hai wanted to eat decently. Anyway, after his death, the money he had saved was useless. It would be better to have a full meal before he died.


    After that meal, he was ready to find a quiet place without people, waiting for death.


    If you die in a rented place, it''s also troublesome for the landlord. Although the neighbors are separated by a wall, they have no chance to communicate with each other in their daily life. First, they have no time. Everyone is very busy to earn the next day''s living expenses. Second, they have no need to communicate. They are all poor people who can''t even afford to eat, There''s really no need to connect.


    What if they ask for help? After living there for so long, Xu Hai has never communicated with the people in the courtyard. The people in the courtyard are also used to this way. When they meet, they just nod their heads and say hello. They have no desire to talk deeply.


    Even if Xu Hai died in the room, for a moment and a half, people around him would not notice the abnormality. When he was found, it was estimated that Xu Hai''s body had smelled.


    But at that time, the landlord would be in trouble and had to find someone to clean his room, so he found a place for himself that would not cause trouble to others.


    He had already taken good care of the place, waiting to go there and end his life.


    It''s an accident to meet Xu man. I don''t know whether Xu man found his intention or coincidence. At that meeting, they sat down peacefully and talked a lot. They didn''t involve love and hatred. Their views were unexpectedly in harmony. If it wasn''t for the bad meeting at the beginning, maybe they would become good friends.


    Xu man even made an appointment with him to meet him for the second time. Xu Hai thought that it was worthwhile to postpone his death plan.


    In this way, it was delayed again and again. Hsu man went to his small hospital to see him and helped him contact the hospital. He knew that his body would not change even if he was hospitalized. All the organs of his body had aged, just like an old machine. No matter how it was repaired, it could not change the fate that it had to withdraw from the market.


    Xu Hai is very grateful for all that Xu man has done for him, especially now that after his death, he is much more respectable than he had planned before, but he can''t repay what Xu man has done for him in his life.


    If there is a next life, he hopes to be reincarnated in an ordinary family and live a steady life with his own hands. Xu man''s kindness can only be returned in his next life.


    After dealing with Xu Hai''s affairs, Xu man was in a low mood for a period of time, lamenting the impermanence of the world. Born with a golden spoon, Xu Hai''s experience in the latter half of his life was so bumpy.His wealth was brought to him by his father''s generation, and these sufferings were also affected by what his father''s generation did. If his father knew that his son would be like this, he did not know whether he would have been restrained at the beginning.


    A month later, Xu man regained his vitality.


    "Oh, why don''t you brood at home?" Ears full of heavy rock music, flickering lights, people dancing in crazy. Little Henry, next to Jiang Xiaoxian, satirizes Xu man who is sitting opposite.


    Some time ago, Xu man suddenly turned, nestled in her "chicken cage", the door does not go out all day, and Jiang Xiaoxian keeps running to him.


    Little Henry was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but he couldn''t help it. I didn''t expect that the woman Xu man was so emotional and even sighed about the impermanence of the world, but he suffered a lot.


    Jiang Xiaoxian is worried that Xu man is in a bad mood. She can''t think of it. She runs to Xu man more often, but he can only sleep alone in his big bed, biting the corner of the quilt and cursing Xu man.


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid that if I continue to stay, your quilts will have to be bitten by some" mouse ". In order to save those poor quilts, I can only come back."


    Schumann rolled his eyes at little Henry, then took a sip of the wine,


    "Who do you say is a mouse?" This woman dares to make fun of him.


    "The one who agrees is the one who agrees." Schumann shrugged carelessly.


    "You, you, Xiaoxian, look at him. He dares to mock me." Little Henry turns his eyes and complains to Jiang Xiaoxian.

 Chapter 1143

    "Oh, little Henry, you have to be shameless. You are such a big man that you still learn to be a child." Xu man has a disgusted expression.


    No matter what Xu man said, little Henry plunges into Jiang Xiaoxian''s arms and looks at her wrongly. He also shamefully twists his buttocks on the chair and decides the subject. If Jiang Xiaoxian doesn''t comfort him, he won''t get up.


    Jiang Xiaoxian reluctantly patted the "big living treasure" in her arms. "Well, Xu man is wrong. There is no mouse in our family. There is only a" little Henry "vinegar jar. Besides, is our family like a family without quilt? We can build and throw a bed when we are proud. "


    "Well, listen to Xian Xian." Little Henry seems to have no bones hanging on Jiang Xiaoxian''s body, said cleverly.


    "You, you are really enough. Forget it, I''d better go dancing. If I stay, you''ll get goose bumps." Xu man''s body unconsciously trembled, really fed up with the two people with numbness when fun.


    The three people did not notice that the mobile phone which was put on the table by Schumann was flickering, and the ringtone was completely annihilated under the deafening music of the bar.


    Shen Yuxuan seems to be angry and dials his mobile phone over and over again. He has the posture of directly dialing until Xu man answers the phone.


    But Shen Yuxuan seems not to have considered the problem of mobile phone power, in Shen Yuxuan''s efforts, Xu man''s mobile phone contributed the last light in his life, and then completely returned to the dark.


    Shen Yuxuan''s ear finally came a different voice, but it was not his familiar voice of Xu man. The intelligent voice reminded Shen Yuxuan that "the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the moment."


    Shen Yuxuan holding the hand of the mobile phone constantly hard, extremely irritable mood.


    I don''t know why the figure of Xu man has been hovering in his mind. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t admit that he has a special idea about Xu man, but it comes down to that he has been busy during this period of time, and some personal needs have no time to solve, so he can''t help thinking of Xu man.


    Xu man''s figure is really good. The more he thinks about it, the more he can''t control his thoughts. The subconscious reaction of his body is much more honest than his reason. So when Shen Yuxuan reflects it, he finds that the phone in his hand has been dialed.


    Shen Yuxuan frowns and looks at the phone in his hand. Since he has made a call, he doesn''t have to hang up in a hurry. Otherwise, doesn''t Xu man think that he is guilty, but he just makes a call. With their relationship, it''s not too much to make a call to care for each other.


    But Shen Yuxuan didn''t expect that Xu man didn''t answer his phone. He couldn''t believe that Shen Yuxuan made a second phone call. In this way, with the third and fourth phone calls behind him, Shen Yuxuan seemed to be more energetic. The more Xu man didn''t answer the phone, the more he kept talking.


    "That''s ridiculous!" Shen Yuxuan angrily throws away his mobile phone. He feels that Xu man deliberately doesn''t answer the phone.


    But I don''t know why the social news that I just read suddenly flashed into my mind. It was the news that a young woman was attacked and killed outside. My anger not only disappeared, but also could not stop worrying for Xu man.


    If you really don''t want to answer the phone, just hang up. There''s no need to keep the mobile phone ringing. Shen Yuxuan is more worried and has no heart to sit down. He wants to contact Shen Shun. Looking at the mobile phone lying on the ground, Shen Yuxuan''s mood is more anxious.


    Assistant Shen, who is packing up for work, is startled by the person who suddenly breaks into his office. When he sees that it''s Shen Yuxuan, assistant Shen stands up calmly.


    Alas, this kind of drama has been staged many times since Xu man left. At the beginning, when the boss suddenly broke in, he thought something big had happened and waited for the boss''s orders.


    It''s a pity that the boss suddenly lost his voice. After coming in, he kept silent. They stood awkwardly for two minutes, and the boss went back.


    Really, I just went back. Shen Shun was in a mess at that time. If the boss didn''t say it, he couldn''t take it for granted that nothing happened. Shen assistant, who was dutiful, immediately went out to ask.


    It''s really like the boss. It''s not like he''s all right. Just tell him to do something. Is it too difficult?


    When Shen Shun comes to the boss''s office, the boss is already sitting in his luxurious office chair, staring at a newspaper on his desk.


    Is there any important policy that will affect the development trend of the company during this period?


    Shen Shun quickly recalled the recent policies and found that they had no impact on the company.


    Shen Shun moved forward again, glancing at the contents of the newspaper, "a single woman was killed when she was traveling!" The big black title is very clear to Shen Shun. It''s just what does this have to do with the company? Is the victim an employee of their company.No, if something like this happened, he couldn''t have heard anything. Who else could it be? Shen Shun suddenly has a flash of inspiration. Isn''t the boss worried about Xu man?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shen Shun tentatively said, "now the world is really in decline, but if you want to go out and relax, you may be killed. Let''s just stay at home. Fortunately, people I know are more homely, and few like to go out and ramble, but it''s not so absolute, I remember that Xu man went out some time ago. I haven''t contacted her for such a long time. I don''t know how she is now.


    After Xu man left, Shen Shun did get in touch with her. He knew that Xu man had been traveling all this time, and he also told the boss about it in a vague way. But the boss didn''t bother him with such unimportant things at that time. Let''s face him today.


    Alas, since we know that the boss is not at ease with Xu man, assistant Shen, who is dutiful, has specially invited a private detective. He doesn''t want to monitor Xu man, but just to ensure that he can know his whereabouts at any time.


    After a few months, whenever Shen Yuxuan breaks in suddenly, Shen Shun will contact the private detective. When he hears good news from Xu Man''an, Shen Yuxuan leaves without saying a word, as if he doesn''t care much about Xu man''s whereabouts.


    It seems that the boss is watching the social news again today. Shen Shun sighs and calls the private detective dutifully.


    Listening to the feedback from the other party, Shen Shun takes a careful look at the boss''s face. Does he want to convey the real situation to the boss.


    "What''s the matter?" See Shen Shun look different, Shen Yuxuan heart suddenly thump for a while, can''t help but ask.

 Chapter 1144

    Shen Yuxuan worried that the look could not make complaints about it. Shen Hung Hung up the phone. He could not help but Tucao. He was worried that the other side would be worried.


    "Miss Xu is in the bar. She is very nice." Shen Shun tried to tell Shen Yuxuan the truth in a tone without any modification. As for what the boss thinks, it''s beyond his control.


    The time in France is early in the morning, when people are still in the bar, how can it be good? You''re not drunk, are you? Shen Yuxuan thought of here ruthlessly glared at Shen Shun, won''t find someone to send Xu man home safely? It''s too late to leave her alone in the bar.


    "Miss Xu is really good. She doesn''t drink much. She is very sober," Shen Shun continued, after receiving the boss''s bad eyes. "And little Henry is also present. Even if there is something really wrong, little Henry will be responsible."


    Little Henry in charge? That''s an unreliable one. What''s the use of expecting him? Besides, what if little Henry''s self-control is not strong and he can''t resist the temptation?


    "Have her sent home." Hearing Shen Yuxuan''s order, Shen Shun has a bitter face. The identity of private detectives can''t be exposed. Besides, they are not related to Xu man. How can Xu man listen to them?


    Do you want to say that this is your boss''s order? If you really say so, Miss Xu will not listen to it at that time.


    Shen Yuxuan obviously thought that it was not appropriate to do so. So just after a harmonious movement with his fiancee, Anthony, who is ready to go to sleep, is pulled out of bed by the crazy telephone ring.


    "Oh, dear Shen, I hope you have something very important to ask me, otherwise I will give you my best regards." With discontent about being disturbed, Anthony gets through.


    After listening to Shen Yu''s meaning, Antony burst into a rude sentence directly, "Shen, do you know what time it is? It''s not a good time to joke. "


    "I''m not kidding. I owe you one."


    Listen to Shen Yuxuan that meaning, is not joking, Anthony helpless according to each other''s request to small Henry called.


    When he climbed into bed again, Anthony was still talking to himself. He didn''t understand why Shen Yuxuan was doing this?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chloe couldn''t sleep because of Anthony''s soliloquy. He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not me. It''s Shen. He didn''t know what medicine he was taking. He even cared about little Henry in the middle of the night. He asked me to call little Henry and persuade him to go home early. He also said that it was good to go to bed early and get up early. If he really knew this, he would understand how inhumane it is to call me. Besides, why does he care so much about little Henry? "


    That''s what Antony couldn''t understand.


    "Did you call little Henry?" Chloe asked.


    "Yes, that boy was still in the bar so late. I gave him a lecture. As for what Shen Yuxuan said, I can''t say. What''s the use of talking to little Henry? It''s better to use such a light wind and drizzle and threaten than anything."


    After hearing this, Chloe''s eyes flashed. She thought of the oriental girl named Schumann she had met before. She heard that little Henry''s girlfriend had a good relationship with her. I''m afraid that not only little Henry but also his girlfriend and the girl named Schumann were in the bar.


    But these Chloe and did not say to Anthony, comfort kiss his fiance, the two soon fell asleep.


    The next afternoon, Xu man opened the door. Unexpectedly, there was a person standing outside that she never thought of.


    "What are you doing here?" Xu man didn''t throw the door directly and shut people out. We are all adults. There''s no need to play such a childish game. Since the other party finds the door, can she escape by closing the door?


    "Business trip!"


    "Oh, in that case, it won''t delay you." Xu man couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. I went out to her door on a business trip. I really don''t know what business I''m talking about.


    I didn''t expect that Xu man would send him away like this. This woman is so ruthless. She doesn''t even want to say anything superfluous to him when she meets him?


    "Why don''t you invite me in?" Shen Yuxuan stands outside the door, looking at Xu man and asking. The voice is as usual without ups and downs, but God knows how angry he is.


    Last night, I didn''t know what to think, so Shen Shun ordered the ticket to fly here overnight. After getting off the plane, he came to see this woman nonstop. But when the other party saw him, he didn''t have any happy expression, on the contrary, he was eager to send him away as soon as possible.


    "Oh, come in if you want to." Xu man said without care, and then get out of the way from the door.


    Shen Yuxuan enters the door with a cold face. When Xu man didn''t invite him just now, he is angry with Xu man''s ruthlessness. But after Xu man really lets him in, he is angry that Xu man can let people in so easily. Doesn''t she know that it''s necessary to be defensive? Why is there no sense of prevention."It''s a small place. You can sit anywhere. If you need to do something by yourself, I need to go to sleep again." He yawned and went to the bedroom.


    She really needs a rest. Yesterday, she was sent back by little Henry inexplicably. She couldn''t sleep. She took out the professional books she had bought before. Now, she just felt sleepy. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan came.


    As for Shen Yuxuan in the end what purpose, she is no energy to guess, if the other party wants to say, she will listen. If you don''t want to say that, she will have a good rest.


    Until Xu man closes the bedroom door, Shen Yuxuan doesn''t stop her. Xu man throws himself on the bed and soon falls asleep. As for the man in the living room, he can do whatever he wants. She has no company.


    When Xu man woke up again, it was dark. He put on his slippers and opened the bedroom door vaguely. The living room was also dark. It seemed that the man had gone.


    Xu man finds the switch in the living room. After the light comes on, Xu man is startled by the man sitting in the living room.


    "You, why are you still there?" What is this man doing? Since she is not turning on the light, she thinks that there is no one, but she is scared.


    "Are you driving me away?" Shen Yuxuan didn''t answer Xu man''s question. This afternoon, he repeatedly wanted to rush into the bedroom to ask why the woman was so big hearted and put people into her home without any defense, or was it just because of him that the other party was so unguarded?


    But I can''t help but wonder if there are other men in this room besides him, and even... I just didn''t expect that time passed so fast, and he has been thinking wildly. He hasn''t decided whether to ask Schumann, and it will be dark.

 Chapter 1145

    When Xu man came out, he heard the sound of opening the door. He was just afraid of scaring each other, so he didn''t make a sound.


    Xu man in the heart can''t help turning a white eye to Shen Yuxuan, the day is already dark, don''t drive him to leave, don''t you leave him for the night?


    "It''s dark, Shen Dong." Schumann pointed out the window. He should understand the underlying meaning.


    "Well, I didn''t get a room." Shen Yuxuan kept his consistent expression and said a very bad reason. Xu man would believe it.


    "So?" Let''s not talk about Shen Shun, the general secretary, whether this situation will happen or not. Even if we really forget it, it will be in time.


    "I''m going to stay with you tonight." Xu man was shocked by Shen Yuxuan''s upright tone.


    "Sorry, there are no spare rooms." Xu man refused.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening as your reward for accepting me." Shen Yuxuan just like did not hear Xu man''s refusal, said selfishly.


    "Oh Xu man snorted and went to the bathroom to clean up. Then go into the room.


    When he came out again, he changed into a more sexy dress, with big wavy curly hair draped on his shoulders at will. This kind of Xu man made Shen Yuxuan''s eyes shine, and at the same time, he pulled out a slight arc from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Xu man agrees, but Shen Yuxuan is too early to be happy. Xu man obviously doesn''t mean to have dinner with him.


    "I''m going out. As for Shen Dong, I hope that when I come back, Shen Dong has found a new residence. Goodbye." With that, Xu man stepped on eight centimeter high heels and swayed around to take the door and left first.


    Shen Dong, who still has a smile on his lips, didn''t expect that Xu man would say he would leave. He didn''t care about his meaning at all. The expression on his face became very terrible for a moment. Good, good, Xu man, you wait for me.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Shen Yuxuan said, Xu man couldn''t hear it. He didn''t ask Jiang Xiaoxian out at night. He sat alone in the old position before. After sending a few people to chat up with him, he felt that it was almost time. Shen Yuxuan should have gone, so he went back.


    "Do you know how to come back?" Xu man just opened the door, but before he could turn on the light, a cold voice came.


    "You don''t know how scary people are." Xu man patted his little heart. He was scared to death by Shen Yuxuan sooner or later.


    "Well, now you know how to be afraid. How can you be so bold when you seduce a man in a bar?" Shen Yuxuan said with a sneer.


    "How do you know I went to the bar? Are you following me? " Xu man walked to Shen Yuxuan sitting on the sofa and looked down at him and asked.


    "What? Since you dare to do it, are you afraid to be known? " Shen Yuxuan seems to be sitting on the sofa. God knows that when he sees the men in the bar chatting up with Xu man, he is almost mad.


    After Xu man left, he asked Shen Shun to tell the private detective and report Xu man''s whereabouts at any time.


    Knowing that Xu man dressed like that and went to the bar, Shen Yuxuan couldn''t help but go to the bar directly. If it wasn''t for the manners of the people he chatted with, he would have been able to teach each other a lesson.


    "Oh, what am I afraid of? I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, and I didn''t do anything wrong. What am I afraid of. I''m more aboveboard than some sneakers. "


    Xu man was Shen Yuxuan inexplicable words angry smile, this man is not good to talk about business, staring at her this trivial thing to do.


    "I must be very proud to see so many men attracted by you. I didn''t expect you to become so vain." Shen Yuxuan criticizes Xu man''s behavior more and more.


    "Hey, it''s just the ordinary communication between single men and women. I''m not vain. Shen Yuxuan, what do you mean by being so surly? I''ll tell you, this is my house. You are not welcome here. Please go out at once."


    Xu man finally can''t bear it, said the words to drive away the other side.


    "To drive me away is to make room for wild men?" Shen Yuxuan can''t see Xu man''s appearance that he wants to disappear immediately. His words are more and more ugly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen should be more conscious now that he knows. You have seriously disturbed my private life. I hope you will disappear from me immediately."


    Private detective has been following Xu man, whether there is a "wild man" Shen Yuxuan knows clearly, but see Xu man admit so simply, can''t help but guess whether there is such a "person", more and more don''t want to leave.


    "Oh, isn''t that why you''re looking for a man? In this case, I can satisfy you with my grievance. If you can save money, you can go to those men who are not so good. You don''t know that they have been hurt. " Shen Yuxuan a pair of aggrieved tone pretends to say generously."Oh, you?" Xu man glanced at Shen Yuxuan.


    "I can satisfy you better than those people, can''t I? No one knows your body better than me, and you can be happier than them. " Shen Yuxuan is very confident about this.


    "You? Let me remind him that there is no relationship between us for a long time. I''d rather go to a strange man than waste my feelings on him. "


    Xu man rolled his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to the man who didn''t know what to smoke. Since he couldn''t send him away, he would like to stay. If she doesn''t accompany me, can''t she go?


    "Ah..." a whirl, such as Xu man reaction, the whole person has been lying in the arms of Shen Yuxuan.


    "You, you let me go, Shen Yuxuan!" Schumann couldn''t help struggling.


    "What? Not Mr. Shen? " Shen Yuxuan leaned close to Xu man, the whole person seemed to be inseparable with Xu man. The exhaled hot air sprayed on Xu man''s neck, causing Xu man to tremble unconsciously.


    Shen Yuxuan is very satisfied with the fact that he easily causes Xu man''s reaction.


    He is very clear that it is Schumann''s sensitive point, as long as a little stimulation, you can get the effect you want.


    "Shen Dong, please respect yourself." Xu man is held in his arms by Shen Yuxuan. He tries to control himself. He doesn''t want to make a bigger reaction because of Shen Yuxuan''s stimulation. He grits his teeth and says.


    "Self respect? How do you respect yourself? Is that so? " Said Shen Yuxuan want to kiss Xu man''s red lips, but Xu man escaped, hot lips fell on Xu man''s neck, and then a hard suction, leaving a deep red mark.


    "Shen Yuxuan, what are you going to do? Let me go, or I''ll sue you for harassment. " Xu man, who is struggling, suddenly stops and looks at Shen Yuxuan incredulously with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1146

    "You, you..."


    "Why don''t you go on? Keep moving. " Shen Yuxuan said more hateful top of his lower body, let Xu man clearly experience somewhere restless.


    "Shen Yuxuan, we have no relationship." Xu man takes a deep breath and tries to make himself calm and remind the other party again.


    "I know, I didn''t say that since you want to find a man, you might as well find me." It''s all about Schumann. Xu man can not make complaints about it. He really admires Shen Yu''s face with such a cold face and even says a shame.


    However, forget it, let Shen Yuxuan take a cold bath at this time, obviously the other party won''t agree. Besides, the man said it was good, whether it was the figure or the face, it was to her taste, isn''t it just to do it once?


    It''s not like she hasn''t done it before. The other party''s conditions are so good. She won''t suffer a loss if she does it once.


    "What Mr. Shen said is right. Your figure is really good, but Mr. Shen doesn''t think I can choose you just by this."


    Although Xu man has already decided, he just doesn''t want to make Shen Yuxuan feel as easy as he wants.


    "Oh? If you have any conditions, just say it. " Shen Yuxuan''s hands are full of blue veins. At this time, he hasn''t moved Xu man, and he has to endure very hard.


    "Thanks to Mr. Shen, I''m not cheap. Since we''re all right, let''s make an agreement in advance according to the price set by Mr. Shen. If Mr. Shen agrees, you can be happy. I don''t have any opinions."


    Isn''t Shen Yuxuan using money to measure their relationship? Then he''ll do as he wishes, and let them directly maintain pure "money trading."


    "Good, good, then I''m not welcome." Shen Yuxuan''s vicious tone made Xu man shiver involuntarily. He always felt that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Xu man wants to continue to say something, how can Shen Yuxuan give her a chance, can''t wait to kiss up.


    Close your eyes and feel each other''s heat, Xu man finally knows which sentence she just said is wrong, she should add a number limit in advance, but now it''s too late to understand.


    "Is Mr. Shen going to ruin his family?" Even so, Xu man didn''t intend to admit defeat easily. When he found that the other side wanted to do it again, he couldn''t help making provocations.


    "Well, I really want to try." Hear Xu man say like this, Shen Yuxuan must not be angry, on the contrary more eager to try.


    "You... You''re crazy." It''s too late for him to escape.


    Schumann struggled to support the bed with his elbow. After two moves, he was caught by his opponent''s hands at the ankle, and then the whole person was pulled back.


    I don''t know if it''s stimulated by Xu man. Shen Yuxuan uses all kinds of methods, and the tossing Xu man has to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, listening to the cry of Xu man, Shen Yuxuan is not only not astringent, but more excessive.


    After the passion, Xu man closed his eyes and waited for the lingering charm to pass. His body suddenly emptied. Xu man subconsciously hugged Shen Yuxuan''s neck.


    "What are you doing?" All blame her for a moment mouth owe, this all a few times, she basic countless, Shen Yuxuan don''t worry about fine and die


    £¿ One after another, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe. I''m really tired. Let her have a rest.


    Originally thought Shen Yuxuan wants to make any tricks again, Xu man can''t help but howl in the heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking you to the bath." Did not expect that the other side was going to withdraw, Xu man was relieved. But as they are now, she doesn''t dare to let Shen Yuxuan take her to take a bath. She strongly demands to do it by herself, so Shen Yuxuan doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xu man said he wanted to struggle to get down.


    "You still have strength? It seems that I am too kind. But it''s better. I haven''t enjoyed myself. Since you still have strength, I don''t mind doing it again. " Shen Yuxuan tightens his arm. The temperature from the other side''s body makes Xu man know that he is not joking.


    "No, no more." Shen Yuxuan this threat is very effective, Xu man immediately dare not move.


    "Then be obedient. If you keep moving, I can''t guarantee that I can control myself."


    Shen Yuxuan walks to the bathroom with Xu man in his arms. Xu man hates injustice. It''s him who makes great efforts, but it''s him who is too tired to get out of bed. Even though he is holding himself, he looks so relaxed.


    But just think about it. It''s not the first time for her to realize the other person''s terrible physical strength. What else can I do in addition to make complaints about it?


    But I don''t know if this guy is particularly hard on her because he spends money on me.Shen Yuxuan does mean to deliberately toss, but it''s not what Xu man thinks. He thinks that when he spends money, he wants to get more value for money. Of course, Xu man doesn''t really think of Shen Yuxuan like this. This money doesn''t make Shen Yuxuan care so much.


    Shen Yuxuan is stimulated by Xu man''s indifferent attitude to meet him again. Second, since Xu man left, Shen Yuxuan has been a vegetarian for several months. Xu man, who is not afraid of death, has even stepped forward to challenge him. No, all the accumulated amount in these months has been contributed to Xu man.


    Bathtub has been put in advance of the water, some micro hot, just can alleviate the body''s fatigue.


    Shen Yuxuan takes Xu man in her arms and sits in. Then she lets Xu man lean on himself and lifts the water to give him a bath.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at his masterpiece. His white skin is now covered with red marks. His big hands rub those wonderful marks inch by inch, which spread from his neck to some unspeakable places. Shen Yuxuan''s heart is hot when he looks at the beautiful scenery in front of him. His hands can''t help but add some strength.


    "Well..." I don''t know where I met. Xu man suddenly snorted, and his long legs moved unconsciously, arousing a splash.


    Xu man stretched out his hands to hold the hands that kept making trouble, and his face was slightly red. His body was too sensitive. As long as Shen Yuxuan touched it slightly, she couldn''t stand it. But she really hooked up Shen Yuxuan''s fire. It was her who suffered, so she had to reach out and push him: "I want to take a bath!"


    "Ha ha!" Deep laughter sounded in Xu man''s ear. Xu man felt that half of his body was crisp, so he had to release his hand to cover one of his ears.


    In this way, Bai Nen''s little hand is directly sent to Shen Yuxuan''s mouth. How can the meat be let go? Shen Yuxuan can''t help licking that little hand, and Xu man can''t help hiding.


    "You, you just said you wouldn''t do anything more." I didn''t expect this person to turn back. The bathtub is so big. Where can Xu man hide? Besides, she is still on Shen Yuxuan. This evasion is just more exciting to Shen Yuxuan.

 Chapter 1147

    Shen Yuxuan also no longer wronged himself, after licking the white and tender hands, along the neck, along the traces he had just left, all the way down, the red dots covered with his traces again.


    "This, this is for more money." Schumann said as he gasped.


    "Oh, don''t worry, you''re absolutely indispensable."


    Shen Yuxuan almost was Xu man''s words angry premature ejaculation, this goblin always can easily stir up their own emotional fluctuations.


    Don''t want to hear angry words from that little mouth again, Shen Yuxuan fiercely kisses the red lips that make people hate and love, and then gently changes his posture, which makes Xu man face himself instead of his back, so that he can better punish the woman who doesn''t choose words.


    Shen Yuxuan stayed in France for a week and finally returned home. Xu man rubbed his old waist, this week is really tired of her, Shen Yuxuan like a chicken blood, every day to keep, if Shen Yuxuan does not go, she has to prepare supplements for themselves.


    But this period of "work" also brought her a lot of income. Xu man looked at the check on his bedside, covered his head and continued to sleep. Today Shen Yuxuan returned home, but she didn''t go to see him off.


    Shen Yuxuan didn''t say that she would spend money to send her to the airport. Besides, even if Shen Yuxuan was willing to spend money, she couldn''t make money. Shen Yuxuan had done a lot of work before he left. He was very happy. I feel sorry for her. I don''t want to get out of bed these two days.


    Shen Yuxuan''s arrival is like a leaf falling suddenly on the calm water surface, arousing waves and soon restoring calm.


    Xu man thought that there were not many people who knew the address, so her life could go on so quietly, but she didn''t expect that people who thought it was impossible would visit one after another.


    "Shuman, long time no see." This is another unexpected person, but Xu man has a good impression of the other party, and warmly invites the other party to come in.


    "How did you get here?" Shen Yuxuan doesn''t play cards according to ordinary people''s ideas. It''s not difficult to know her address, but Li Zeyan also finds her.


    "I, I, Schumann, I, I just want to ask, are you interested in thinking about me now?" Li Zeyan looks at Xu man expectantly, and then anxiously waits for Xu man''s answer.


    "You know that?"


    Li Zeyan was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He has been quietly watching Xu man, Xu man happy, he followed happy, Xu man injured, he felt, but not qualified to go to Xu man in front of her to comfort her.


    Xu man suddenly left. He didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just an ordinary trip. But later he found that Xu man didn''t go back to city a for a long time, while Shen Yuxuan stayed in city a all the time. It must be abnormal that they didn''t meet for such a long time.


    He is really too worried about Xu man, really can''t help but ask Ye Mengxi, this just know Xu man and Shen Yuxuan have separated.


    He admits that he''s taking advantage of the situation, but if Xu man really gives him a chance, he won''t let him regret it.


    "Do you know that I once loved Shen Yuxuan deeply, can you really accept me without any mustard?" Li Zeyan to her good, Xu man is not at all moved, but because before her heart only Shen Yuxuan, no longer accommodate anyone, so refused each other.


    Now, the truth in Li Zeyan''s eyes can''t deceive people, but just because of this, she dare not easily agree. Li Zeyan knows everything about herself and Shen Yuxuan, and she would rather they never really start. It''s better to keep a good impression of each other than complaining.


    "You, you, Schumann, you are accepting me." Li Zeyan is excited and incoherent. He wants to hold Xu man, but he worries that he will be abrupt.


    "You think too much. I''m just asking if you care." How on earth did this guy infer that she accepted him.


    "I don''t mind. If I want to mind, what I mind most is why I didn''t appear in front of you earlier. In this way, I can protect you from being hurt. I just hate that I''m not good enough to let you choose me. As for the matter between you and Shen Yuxuan, you are just chasing what you love just like me. What qualifications do I have to judge right and wrong? "


    "You fool Xu man was moved by each other''s words and couldn''t help throwing himself into each other''s arms. This fool, who was rejected by her, not only didn''t have any complaints, continued to love him silently, but also wanted to meet him earlier just to protect himself.


    Xu man couldn''t help hammering each other''s chest. How could he be so stupid. It''s just as light as tickling.As for the fool Li Zeyan holding Xu man''s happy smile, he looks even more silly. Let the other side''s Pink fist fall on his body and don''t care.


    Xu man said that he was stupid. He didn''t think so. The woman in his arms had loved her for so many years, and finally got her back. Why did he care about the mess.


    What''s more, what he just said is true. He really wants to meet Xu man earlier and let him live a carefree life under his own protection, away from all the later harm, right and wrong, and just be a carefree little woman.


    Li Zeyan really spoiled Xu man into a little woman. How could Xu man not be moved? So when Li Zeyan proposed, Xu man nodded and agreed.


    After they returned home, they were busy preparing for the wedding. The wedding was not so grand, but it was very warm.


    "Congratulations, boss!" As a loyal follower of the boss, how can ye Mengxi not appear.


    Before the wedding ceremony, ye Mengxi accompanied Xu man in the dressing room to change the wedding dress and draw the makeup. Looking at Xu man with a happy smile in front of his eyes and eyebrows, ye Mengxi sincerely wishes each other.


    "Hum, what''s your congratulations, Xu man? Do you really love Li Zeyan? Don''t marry a man you don''t love in a fit of time. "


    Unpleasant voice from behind the two people, ye Mengxi hear his man''s nonsense, can''t help but mercilessly K each other.


    "Shut up


    "Oh, why do you want me to shut up? Don''t deceive yourself. We all know who Xu man really loves. The man outside is not Xu man''s true love at all. Otherwise, why don''t Xu man openly announce the wedding news and secretly hold the wedding?"

 Chapter 1148

    Thinking of Huo Tingchen, he was very angry. Her wife kept it from her. She knew that Xu man was going to get married before, but she kept it from her until she accompanied her to the wedding on the wedding day.


    Xu man is going to get married. The bridegroom is not Shen Yuxuan. Why doesn''t he know about this in advance? Shen Yuxuan is also obviously being kept secret. He just called Shen Yuxuan, and the other party is also confused.


    He sighed and told Shen Yuxuan the place of the wedding. As for whether he would come or not, it depends on him.


    "I''m not secretive, and it''s not an impulsive decision to marry Li Zeyan. As for Shen Yuxuan, there is no relationship between us, and I don''t need his blessing for my wedding."


    For Huo Tingchen''s words, Xu man didn''t get angry, but said calmly, referring to Shen Yuxuan, she has already had no waves in her heart, and Li Zeyan will accompany her in the future.


    "Did you ask Yuxuan what he thought?" Huo Tingchen continued.


    "Hey, I said if you took the wrong medicine. Today is the wedding of Xu man and Li Zeyan. Can you stop talking about Shen Yuxuan? If you don''t want to stay here, you can go first." Ye Mengxi pushes Huo Tingchen out.


    "No, I won''t go, Xu man. I''ll tell you, I''ve already called Shen Yuxuan. If there''s anything you need to say in person, don''t do anything you regret." Huo Tingchen firmly grabbed the door of the dressing room and yelled at Xu man.


    "You, you are so angry with me that I didn''t bring you when I knew it." Ye Mengxi didn''t expect that Huo Tingchen secretly contacted Shen Yuxuan and took a look at Xu man, hoping that Xu man didn''t affect his mood because of this.


    After roaring at Xu man, Huo Tingchen turned to Ye Mengxi again: "hum, do you want to leave me alone? How is that possible? " He and ye Mengxi are inseparable all the time. Ye Mengxi wants to throw him away secretly and come here alone. It''s hard to think about it.


    "I tell you, wait a minute, if Shen Yuxuan really comes, you get the people away for me, don''t let him destroy Xu man''s wedding." Ye Mengxi said to her man with gnashing teeth.


    "Well, it''s really bad. This wrong wedding shouldn''t exist." In Huo Tingchen''s eyes, Xu man''s decision to marry Li Zeyan is wrong. He is helping Xu man correct his mistakes.


    "What do you know? You are only thinking about your good friends. Have you ever thought about the boss? Shen Yuxuan doesn''t have a boss at all. The boss finally wants to be happy. Why do you have to make trouble at this time? "


    Thinking of what Xu man had done for Shen Yuxuan, ye Mengxi couldn''t help feeling aggrieved for Xu man and choked.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." looking at Ye Mengxi in tears, Huo Tingchen held people in his arms heartily, "it''s all my fault. Don''t cry, I won''t talk nonsense any more, OK?"


    "What if Shen Yuxuan really comes?" Ye Mengxi looks up at Huo Tingchen with dim tears.


    "This..." Huo Tingchen was embarrassed.


    "If the boss''s wedding is ruined because of him, I will have a bad conscience all my life." Ye Mengxi continues to say chokingly.


    "Well, I promise you, if Yuxuan really do too much, then I will definitely stop him, OK?" Hearing Huo Tingchen''s promise, ye Mengxi burst into tears and laughed.


    "That''s about it!"


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Just don''t cry in front of me. You know what I can''t stand most is your tears."


    Huo Tingchen sighed and hugged the woman in his arms.


    "It''s not all your fault. It''s all your mouth. Shouldn''t you take responsibility?" Ye Mengxi said to Huo Tingchen.


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    Looking at their reunion, Xu man also breathes a sigh of relief. She really doesn''t want to have a rift between Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen because of her own affairs.


    But look at the time, the wedding will be held soon, for ye Mengxi''s worry, Xu man thinks Ye Mengxi is thinking too much. For Shen Yuxuan, he doesn''t care whether he gets married or not. What if I knew? Is he going to stop the wedding? This is no doubt a myth.


    The wedding has already started, and everything is very smooth. When the priest asked Xu man if he would like to marry Li Zeyan, Shen Yuxuan arrived in a hurry.


    The wedding was held in the open air, so the priest asked this sentence. Shen Yuxuan heard it clearly. Without waiting for Xu man to answer, he cried out: "she doesn''t want to."


    The sudden appearance of a strange man caused a commotion in the audience, people whispering and whispering.Shen Yuxuan ignored the people around him and walked towards Xu man step by step along the channel composed of arched wreaths.


    When he received Huo Tingchen''s call, Shen Yuxuan didn''t believe it was true at all, but knew that Huo Tingchen would never joke with him about it. He had to believe this fact, and then he had mixed feelings in his heart. He wanted to say it, but it had nothing to do with him anyway.


    However, he opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say it. Until Huo Tingchen hung up, he didn''t say it. As for the address given by Huo Tingchen, he can''t use it. Anyway, he won''t go.


    Hang up the phone not long, Shen Yuxuan and changed his mind, he came back from France just how long, so soon Xu man will marry others? Who allowed it? Why don''t you let him know? He must ask, with these questions, Shen Yuxuan rushed to the wedding scene.


    "Schumann, follow me!" Shen Yuxuan walks up to Xu man and holds him in his wedding dress. As for the questions he planned to ask at the beginning, he can''t think of them for the moment. Looking at Xu man in his wedding dress, he has only one idea: never let her marry anyone else.


    "Stop it! Shen Dong, Xu man is my wife. Please let her go. " Li Zeyan stands in front of Shen Yuxuan and is not afraid of the air conditioning that Shen Yuxuan sends out.


    "Get out of the way!" The man in front of him is Xu man''s marriage object. Shen Yuxuan looks at him from top to bottom with critical eyes. He knows that he is just an ordinary man. Why is he qualified to marry Xu man.


    Shen Yuxuan''s eyes are extremely unreasonable, which makes people feel particularly uncomfortable. Xu man really wants to marry Li Zeyan. He has long recognized that the other party is his own person, so how can he make the other party suffer such insults.


    Although she can''t get rid of Shen Yuxuan''s grasp, it doesn''t mean that she can only watch Shen Yuxuan do whatever she likes at her wedding: "today is my husband''s wedding. If Shen Dong is here to drink wedding wine, my husband and I are absolutely welcome. But if Shen Dong is here to make trouble, don''t blame us for our poor reception."

 Chapter 1149

    "Husband? You mean him? Is he your husband? " Shen Yuxuan grabs Xu man''s hand unconsciously.


    You don''t need to look at Xu man to know that his wrist must be blue, but the more time he is, the more he has to hold back.


    Xu man stifled the cry of pain and tried to keep his face unchanged looking at Shen Yuxuan: "of course, we have already obtained the certificate that Li Zeyan is my husband, so today we invited relatives and friends to witness our happiness."


    Hearing that the two had already obtained the certificate, Shen Yuxuan couldn''t help asking Xu man: "why? Why did you marry him? Don''t you keep saying that you love me the most? Why do you promise to marry this man? "


    Hsu man looked at the angry man in front of him and felt very funny about his problem. Because he loved him, couldn''t he marry someone else?


    He is not his own property. Didn''t he refuse himself? This is to see their own happiness, the heart is not balanced? Is he happy to live in his shadow all his life?


    "Yes, I used to love you, so what? Those are the things that have passed. Now I don''t love you any more. I have found my own lover, Li Zeyan, who can really accompany me all my life. So I decided to marry him for such a simple reason. "


    "No, I don''t agree! You don''t want to marry anyone without my permission. "


    "Unfortunately, we have already obtained the certificate. Our relationship is protected by law. Although Mr. Shen has a great career in your family, I''m sorry that it''s my freedom to marry someone, and you''re not my one. Why should I ask for your permission? "


    "You..."


    Shen Yuxuan wants to say something more. Huo Tingchen, who is constantly urged by Ye Mengxi, finally comes up to Shen Yuxuan.


    "Yuxuan, since they two have already obtained the certificate, let''s leave first, and there are so many people watching. It''s not good for anyone to make trouble again."


    Huo Tingchen really didn''t expect that Xu man and Li Zeyan had already obtained the certificate in advance. He had known that he would not inform Shen Yuxuan. Even if Shen Yuxuan destroyed the wedding, they had already obtained the certificate first. Their marriage was a fact. Xu man was determined to marry each other.


    Besides, if he doesn''t come up again, ye Mengxi can''t help coming up. It''s really noisy, and Yuxuan''s face is not good-looking.


    "No, I don''t agree." Regardless of whether Shen Yuxuan agrees or not, the wedding will go on as usual.


    Li Zeyan held Xu man''s hand: "thank you, Xu man, thank you for staying." Shen Yuxuan comes suddenly. Li Zeyan is really worried that Xu man will go with the other party. Unexpectedly, Xu man chooses to stay.


    "Fool, we''re married. Where else can I go if I''m not here?" Xu man stood on tiptoe and gave the groom to be a kiss. Li Zeyan, the groom to be, gave him a hard kiss back. The group of relatives and friends burst into warm applause.


    And Shen Yuxuan can only watch Xu man happily marry another man, can''t help but cover his chest, where the pain is severe.


    Huo Tingchen looks at his good friend and shakes his head. It''s too late for Shen Yuxuan to regret.


    Shen Yuxuan went back to Shen Jiazhuang garden and shut himself up in his study. He stayed in the study all night. He was always remembering the little things between Xu man and Shen Yuxuan. Before, he stubbornly thought that he didn''t care about Xu man and didn''t like her, so he never wanted to face his heart.


    He thinks that Xu man won''t enter his heart, but he doesn''t find that he has already occupied his whole heart unconsciously. However, this fact is not discovered until Xu man marries someone else, but it''s too late.


    The next morning, Shen Yining came to knock on the door.


    "Dad, Dad, are you there? Dad, Dad Uncle Shen said his father was in the study, but why didn''t he answer himself.


    Shen Yuxuan heard Shen Yining''s cry and came out of his study.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Yining looks at Shen Yuxuan who comes out and sees her father. She doesn''t know why she thinks his father is going to cry. She can''t help asking.


    "Ning Ning, dad lost something very important to him." Holding his daughter, Shen Yuxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just get it back. Ning Ning often loses things. It''s her father who helps her get it back every time. This time Ning Ning also helps her father find it, OK?" The clever Shen Yining comforted.


    "Can we really get it back?" Shen Yuxuan listen to each other''s children''s words, children''s language actually believe it.


    "Of course." Shen Yining thinks that his father is as sad as he is because he lost his "toy". He vowed that he would find it."Ning Ning, you''ll support dad, won''t you?" Shen Yuxuan looks forward to Shen Yining.


    "Yes, Dad, and Ning Ning will help to find it together." Little Shen Yining agreed.


    "OK, but Dad will go out alone first. When Dad can''t make it by himself, he will ask Ning Ning for help."


    Ning Ning is right. If you lose it, just find it back. Xu man said he didn''t love him, so this time he came to pursue Xu man, let her fall in love with herself again. Before the decadence swept away, Shen Yuxuan regained his confidence that everything was under control.


    Shen Shun, standing on one side, opened his mouth and finally didn''t want to fight his boss.


    It''s very easy to coax people back before Xu man gets married, or before he gives up his boss completely, but now I''m afraid his boss is doomed to play the iron plate.


    The newly married Xu man doesn''t know that Shen Yuxuan plans to pursue her again. But it doesn''t matter if you know.


    The so-called broken mirror hard round, even if Shen Yuxuan now want to understand what''s the use, what happened before can be regarded as did not happen? I''m sorry, she can''t do it. Even if the wound is healed, the scar will exist forever.


    Xu man was very happy after his marriage. Li Zeyan, a good man, kept his promise and really made Xu man his little princess.


    Li Zeyan resigned from his original place of work, and then they opened a firm of their own. Xu man has experience and strength, and Li Zeyan''s ability is also very strong. The business of the firm is booming, and gradually it has a great reputation in the judicial field.


    If there is any defect, it is that she has been married for more than a year, but she has never been pregnant.


    Li Zeyan likes children very much. Whenever he meets other children playing downstairs in the community, he can''t help but tease them for a long time. So Xu man always wants to give birth to their own baby for Li Zeyan and has been actively preparing for pregnancy. Unfortunately, the result is not ideal.

 Chapter 1150

    Xu man once asked the doctor that she had taken too many contraceptives before, which had a certain impact on her body, so it is difficult to conceive now.


    Xu man, who was in a bad mood, met Shen Yuxuan at this time, and his face became more ugly.


    Before everything is her own suffering, she did not intend to hate Shen Yuxuan, but for Shen Yuxuan to her entanglement, Xu man finally unbearable.


    "Mr. Shen, please stay away from me in the future. I don''t want to see you again. If you continue to harass me like this, I will have to call the police. At that time, if someone knows that Mr. Shen''s chairman is actually a stalker, I believe it will have a great impact on Mr. Shen''s reputation. Mr. Shen won''t want to see that happen, will he?"


    "Miss Xu misunderstood. We are here to talk about cooperation with Miss Xu." Shen Shun immediately comes forward to make a comeback. Xu man dismisses Shen Yuxuan''s idea that his good horse wants to go back. Every time he sees Shen Yuxuan, he turns around and leaves.


    This time, it''s not easy for Xu manken to talk to them. Shen Shun is going to say the "circuitous strategy" they''ve been thinking about for a while.


    "Cooperation? I don''t remember working with Shen. " Xu man didn''t succeed in his plan to make a man this month, and his tone of voice was a little blunt. But who is assistant Shen? For the sake of his boss, he worked hard and died. His tone is not good. It''s not a matter for him at all.


    "It will be in the future. Shen is going to contract this part of the legal affairs of the whole group to your office. Now that we have such a coincidence today, let''s sit down and have a good talk about the cooperation."


    Because of Xu man''s rejection many times, Shen Shun realized that it would not be possible for the boss to regain the beauty. But now they have no communication, and every time the boss chases Xu man, he can''t speak at all. It''s no way to go on like this, so he came up with such an idea.


    As long as there is cooperation between them, it will be much easier to meet under the guise of work? Schumann can''t hide even if he wants to.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t eat Shen''s big cake." Shen Shun thinks very well, but does he think Xu man can''t see what he''s up to? He just refused.


    "Shman, are you really not willing to give me a chance?" I thought it would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Shen Yuxuan thought of this period of time, no matter how he pursued Xu man, Xu man was not moved. He couldn''t help thinking that when he treated Xu man before, Xu man also felt the same as himself now.


    No, compared with what I feel now, Xu man at that time should be more sad. While enjoying Xu man''s body, he never put Xu man in his heart, which made Xu man suffer a lot of grievances.


    Think about the asshole before you, and think that it''s okay for Xu man to do this. It''s his own fault. Xu man should not forgive himself at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t give up, Xu man will come back to his arms one day.


    But Shen Yuxuan didn''t expect this, just wait until the news of Xu man''s pregnancy.


    "I''m pregnant!" Xu man hands the pregnancy test stick to Li Zeyan.


    "What? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Zeyan can''t believe what he heard is true. He knows that Xu man has been worried about pregnancy and is afraid of putting pressure on him. He absolutely dares not mention any topic about children in front of Xu man. Thinking about children''s affairs is fate. What''s the difference between earlier and later.


    However, when Xu man told himself that he was pregnant, Li Zeyan immediately left behind the same remarks sooner or later.


    "I''m pregnant!" Schumann repeated it word by word.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Li Zeyan giggled with a pregnancy test stick.


    "Hey, don''t laugh, it''s so silly!"


    "I''m so happy!" Li Zeyan can''t help holding Xu man up for a few turns, but thinking that Xu man is pregnant, he slowly puts him down.


    "I''m so happy. I don''t know if I''ve hurt our baby daughter." Li Zeyan carefully supported Xu man and sat down.


    "Please sit down and have a rest. My wife is really happy. She doesn''t control her strength for a moment. Do you have any discomfort?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. The child is still young. There won''t be any problem." Xu man also took Li Zeyan to his side.


    "After you have a good rest at home, I''ll go shopping and buy some things for children. When our daughter is born, I can dress her up as a little princess."


    The father to be is ready to buy the baby before it is born.


    "Why must it be a daughter? What if it''s a son?" This is the second time that Li Zeyan mentioned that she is a daughter. I didn''t expect that Li Zeyan would like her daughter so much. She is always thinking about her daughter. What if she had a son at that time, wouldn''t Li Zeyan be disappointed?"My daughter is like you. She must be adorable. But if it''s a son, I don''t dislike it. As long as it''s your baby, I like everything. " The father to be said happily.


    "Well, you like everything, either daughter or son. There are only two options, and there are no others. I think you are happy and stupid." Xu man pointed his finger at Li Zeyan''s forehead.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re right. I''m wrong. If I should be punished, I''ll serve you well and pour you tea. I won''t make you tired." Li Zeyan immediately nodded and bowed to admit his mistake.


    "Now I''m not tired. You''ve done a good job. If you keep on raising me like this, I''m afraid I''ll become a rice worm who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t share the grain."


    After marriage, Li Zeyan contracted all the housework. She just had to sit on the sofa, eat the fruit plate cut by Li Zeyan and watch TV. She wanted to be more nourishing.


    "It''s OK. I like rice bug. Not only do I raise a rice bug, but after my millet bug is born, I''ll continue to be a cow and a horse for your mother. You''ll just wait for happiness."


    Good dad is imagining a better life in the future.


    October pregnancy, once childbirth is hard, let alone premature birth, not only hard, more dangerous.


    Xu man didn''t expect that he just went downstairs to throw rubbish, and unexpectedly met Shen Yuxuan again. This man is always around her like a ghost. However, since she was pregnant, she has been accompanied by Li Zeyan when she goes out. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t know how to get together.


    When she was just seven months pregnant, Li Zeyan was very worried. Either she was not allowed to do this or she was not allowed to move that. She wanted to stare at her 24 hours a day. However, Xu man thought Li Zeyan was making a mountain out of a molehill.

 Chapter 1151

    Compared with her pregnant woman, Li Zeyan is obviously the one who is more nervous. Today, she managed to drive Li Zeyan to the office and not let Li Zeyan stay with her at home.


    The more she accompanies her, the more nervous Li Zeyan is. Even if she makes a little noise, Li Zeyan will jump up nervously. She suspects that Li Zeyan is suffering from "prenatal syndrome".


    In order to avoid Li Zeyan too worried, let him go to the office or, with a job, this man will not think about some messy.


    The doctor said that a little activity is good for production. Xu manjin obeyed the doctor''s advice. After Li Zeyan went out, he was ready to go downstairs and carry the garbage down.


    Xu man stroked his stomach with a smile on his face. Li Zeyan was too nervous. In fact, she felt that she was in good health and there was no need to worry about it.


    Baby is also clever, never make her, since pregnancy, she eat well, sleep well, never vomit once. Every time I go to the hospital for examination, the doctor also says that the baby is developing very well.


    Because she is thinking about her baby, Xu man has no idea about the situation around her. When she finds Shen Yuxuan suddenly appears in front of her, Xu man is startled. The baby may also feel the influence of her emotion and move in her stomach.


    Xu man pacified patted his stomach, in the heart silently told the baby not to be afraid, this just look at Shen Yuxuan.


    The man looked a little thinner than before, and his face was not very good, especially the eyes staring at her stomach made her afraid.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan asked a speechless question: "is this Li Zeyan''s child?"


    What a fresh question. It''s not who Li Zeyan''s child is.


    Xu man turns a white eye to Shen Yuxuan in the heart, does not want to pay attention to him, prepares to bypass him to continue to move forward. Not far in front of them is the garbage place in the community, which is the destination of Schumann.


    "Stop, this is his child, isn''t it? You''re pregnant with his baby When Shen Yuxuan knew that Xu man was pregnant, he almost went crazy.


    How can I? How can Xu man be pregnant with Li Zeyan''s child? With the children, it''s even more difficult for him to recover Schumann.


    Shen Yuxuan plans to talk to Xu man when he knows that Xu man is pregnant. Unfortunately, Li Zeyan has been following him all this time, so that he has never found a chance to get along with Xu man alone.


    But this did not let him give up the idea, but more persistent, received Li Zeyan out of the news, Shen Yuxuan can''t wait to come, originally want to go upstairs to find Xu man, didn''t expect to just meet her downstairs.


    Yes, Shen Yuxuan does the same old trick again, and finds someone to pay attention to everything about Xu man. Only after Li Zeyan leaves, can he come here in time.


    Xu man looked at Shen Yuxuan, feeling very baffled, why the other side put a pair of cannibal expression to question her. Her husband is Li Zeyan. It''s normal for her to have children from each other. Why can''t she have Li Zeyan''s baby?


    "Yes, this is my husband''s child. The baby is growing well in my stomach. In two months, the baby will be born. The baby''s father is full of expectations for her arrival."


    Xu man said with a happy and proud face.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at the eyes of Xu man''s stomach more not good, but also with a bit of ferocity.


    Xu man covers his stomach, can''t help but back a few steps, opened the distance with Shen Yuxuan. They don''t want to hurt her kids, do they? Thinking of this possibility, Xu man immediately turned around and wanted to go back.


    Originally staring at Xu man''s stomach, Shen Yuxuan saw Xu man turn around and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull each other.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Schumann asked, protecting his stomach.


    "You can''t have this baby." Xu man did not expect that the other side should have said such a wonderful sentence. Who did he think he was? The child is hers. What qualifications does he have to make decisions for her.


    "Shen Dong is too lenient. The child belongs to my husband and me. We like it very much. Why can''t we be born? It''s our own business whether we want to have a baby or not. What qualifications do you have


    "If I say no, I can''t." Shen Yuxuan is really afraid, more dare not let Xu man leave, worry about this let go, between the two people really into a farewell.


    Xu man wants to go, Shen Yuxuan pulls, Xu man can''t help pushing Shen Yuxuan a few times. No one expected the accident to happen.


    There are three levels of steps in front of each building. This height will not pose a threat to ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter to jump down directly.


    But Xu man is pregnant. What''s more, Xu man''s back is facing the steps. He accidentally stepped on them and fell down from them."Let me go, ah..." Xu man pushed Shen Yuxuan. Instead of pushing Shen Yuxuan away, he was bounced out by his own strength.


    Things happen in an instant, Shen Yuxuan did not have time to hold Xu man, so helplessly watching people fall.


    "Schumann, Schumann!" Shen Yuxuan immediately jumped down the steps and held the man in his arms.


    "Child, my child." Xu man covered his stomach and groaned constantly. Soon a large amount of blood appeared around him. Shen Yuxuan''s body also dyed a lot. Schumann was scared and had a bad stomachache.


    "Xu man, don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the hospital right now. The child is OK. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Xu man''s situation looks terrible. Shen Yuxuan doesn''t want to worry about any children. He just hopes that as long as Xu man is good, as long as he doesn''t have anything to do.


    Shen Yuxuan wanted to hold people up, but because his hands were shaking so hard that he couldn''t use his strength, he didn''t succeed in holding people up for the first time.


    Steady steady steady mind, Shen Yuxuan told himself must be steady, try to ignore the blood on Xu man, this just picked up people to go out.


    Waiting outside, Shen Shun looks at Xu man, who is covered with blood and held in his arms by his boss. He is also frightened. He immediately opens the door and lets Shen Yuxuan put people in.


    "Child, help, help my child." Xu man had a severe stomachache. His hair was soaked in cold sweat, and then he stuck it on his face. His face turned pale. He felt that his blood was constantly running away from him. He was even more afraid. He used his best strength to pull Shen Yuxuan''s skirt and pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK. With me, you and the child will be OK."


    Shen Yuxuan never thought that a person could shed so much blood. He just put Xu man in the car, and soon the car seat was dyed red. Shen Yuxuan trembled and tried to help Xu man stop bleeding, but he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing Shen Yuxuan''s reply, I don''t know whether Xu man is relieved or really can''t stick to it. Holding Shen Yuxuan''s hand, he gradually relaxes his strength. His eyelids are heavy, tired, painful and cold. He wants to close his eyes and have a rest.


    "Xu man, Xu man, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. The hospital will be here soon. Shen Shun, drive faster. " Shen Yuxuan roars at Shen Shun who is driving.


    Add the accelerator to the end. Shen Shun, who is about to fly, has already run several red lights. "Boss, it''s a little far from Shen''s private hospital. There''s a public hospital nearby. Why don''t you go there first?"


    It''s good to go to Shen''s private hospital, but he''s afraid that Xu man can''t wait, so he suggests going to the nearest hospital.


    "Go, go to the nearest hospital first." Shen Yuxuan holding pain is about to coma in the past Xu man, decided to go to the nearest hospital, Xu man''s situation is not optimistic.


    "Doctor, doctor, somebody Shen Yuxuan holding the blood covered Xu man into the hospital, the nurse on duty immediately pushed the bed over.


    "Help her, help her quickly!" The doctor soon came over. Shen Yuxuan, who was always high above him, kept asking each other for help regardless of his embarrassment.


    Xu man was pushed into the operating room. Shen Yuxuan, who was waiting outside the operating room, was very anxious and hated why he didn''t hold Xu man just now. If he was more careful, Xu man would not fall down and shed so much blood.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang Shen Yu - Ying shook his fist and hit several Kwai against the wall. Every time he was very hard, he quickly saw blood on his back.


    "Boss, calm down. Maybe it''s not that bad." Shen Shun looks at the self injurious boss and can''t help persuading him.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly opened.


    "What about the family members of the patients? Where are the family members of the patients? The patient needs to be operated on immediately, and his family needs to sign it. " A little nurse came out and asked.


    "I''ll do it!" Shen Yuxuan wants to go forward to sign what he doesn''t want.


    "What is your relationship with the patient?" The little nurse asked dutifully.


    Just to sign Shen Yuxuan a Leng, and then very unwilling to spit out two words: "friend!"


    "Do you know the contact information of the patient''s family? Let''s wait for the family to come? " This consent form needs to be signed by the patient''s family. It''s not suitable for a friend.


    "She''s in such a dangerous situation, can she afford to wait? Go, operate on her right now, right now. " Shen Yuxuan is still in the mood to discuss this with the little nurse.


    "But no family members in, the doctor did not dare to do surgery, ah, in case something really happened..." the little nurse was also very embarrassed.


    "Shut up, there will be no accident, absolutely no accident, you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will let you have an accident first."


    What Shen Yuxuan couldn''t hear most at this time was that Xu man had an accident. Without waiting for the little nurse to finish, he interrupted him and threatened him by the way.


    "How did you get angry with me? The patient is very dangerous now. Adults and children may only choose one. You are just her friend in making such a big decision. Can you decide? " Little nurse see more emotional instability of family members, was not scared by Shen Yuxuan.


    "Mr. Bao, you must protect him!" If you can only choose one, Shen Yuxuan, of course, is to choose Baoda.


    "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the patient''s family signed yet? The condition of puerpera is very dangerous, must do an operation immediately, what are you dawdling here? " The little nurse didn''t go in for such a long time. A doctor in a white coat came out to urge her.


    "By the way, I want to tell you about the current situation. Only one child can be insured for adults. The lying in woman just woke up for a while. She means to protect the child. If you have no objection, please sign the consent form quickly."


    The doctor thinks Shen Yuxuan is Xu man''s family. When he comes out, he goes straight to Shen Yuxuan and conveys Xu man''s meaning to him.


    "Dr. Liu, they are not family members." The little nurse pulled the doctor''s sleeve and whispered.


    "The family members of the patients, please contact them."


    "Doctor, listen to me, Mr. Bao. We must have an operation now. Go Shen Yuxuan said while pushing people to the operating room.


    "But..." this is inconsistent with the patient''s will.


    "It''s nothing, but life is at stake. Do you still have to struggle with these little things?"


    "Doctor, the woman is in a coma again. She must have an operation immediately." At this time, a little nurse came out to talk about the recent situation of Xu man."Doctor, I''m the chairman of the board of directors of Shen''s family. If there''s something wrong with the puerpera inside, I''ll let you lose your life. Doctor, you should weigh up how to do it."


    "I''m the husband of the lying in woman. I''ll sign it. I want to protect you."


    At this time, Li Zeyan finally arrived and signed his name so that the operation could continue.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Li Zeyan and laughs at himself. As the other half of Xu man, he is more effective than his "friend". Before Ming Ming, he had a chance to be the master of Xu man, but it was easy for him to give up.


    "Shen Yuxuan, you son of a bitch!" When the operating room lights up, Li Zeyan gives Shen Yuxuan a punch without saying a word.


    "Mr. Li, please calm down." His boss didn''t even hide, so he got a punch. Seeing that Li Zeyan was going to give a second punch, Shen Shun had to stop him.


    "Calm down, how do you make me calm down? Xu man is always fine. Why he suddenly went to the hospital is the reason for this man."


    "Mr. Li, our boss doesn''t want to be like this. It''s all an accident." Shen Shun pulls angry Li Zeyan and winks at his boss by the way, asking him to leave for a while.


    I don''t know whether Shen Yuxuan didn''t see it or what. Shen Yuxuan, who was overturned by Li Zeyan''s fist, didn''t have any reaction. He just sat there motionless, staring at the door of the operating room.


    "Accident? What accident? Xu man has made it very clear that he doesn''t want to have any relationship with this man from now on, but he didn''t care about Xu man before. Why does he come to pester Xu man now? "


    Li Zeyan, whose fist can''t reach Shen Yuxuan, is ready to kick. Shen Shun doesn''t dare to let this foot fall on Shen Yuxuan. He just drags the other side.


    "Mr. Li, you need to calm down first. Don''t affect Schumann''s operation." At this time, only Xu man can stop this irascible man.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.

 Chapter 1153

    "Because of you, Xu man wasted ten years of time in vain. Finally, Xu man wanted to open up. We just wanted to live an ordinary life. Why are you still haunted?"


    Thinking of all kinds of things before, Li Zeyan felt unworthy for Xu man. "Xu man doesn''t owe you anything. Why do you always disturb Xu man''s life at will? Now it''s OK. Xu man is in the hospital and his life and death are uncertain. Are you satisfied now? Don''t you give up if you don''t kill Xu man?"


    Calm down Li Zeyan although no longer fight each other, but looking at Shen Yuxuan sitting in the corner or can''t help questioning.


    Shen Yuxuan did not answer, just staring at the door of the operating room, no one knows what he thought at the moment.


    "The operation is successful, mother and daughter are safe!"


    When the operating room was opened again, the doctor brought them good news.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much!" Li Zeyan holds the doctor''s hand excitedly, and his joy is beyond expression.


    Hearing that Xu man is safe, Shen Yuxuan finally moves. It''s really good that Xu man is OK.


    Shen Yuxuan just wanted to stand up against the wall, but because of the doctor''s later words, he was stunned again: "just because of this incident, the patient can no longer have a child. The family members should be prepared and pay attention to comfort the patient. During this period, the patient''s mood should not fluctuate excessively."


    Shen Yuxuan took off his strength for a moment, and the whole person fell to the ground again.


    "Boss, boss, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Shen Yuxuan sitting on the ground deeply hit, Shen Shun came to help people up, Shen Yuxuan shook his hand: "I''m ok, don''t care about me."


    Li Zeyan looked at Shen Yuxuan''s appearance and snorted coldly in his heart. What''s the use of this executioner pretending to be poor at this time. Xu man will become like this. It''s all because of him.


    Shen Yuxuan pushes Shen Shun''s hand away and wants to help him. He slowly stands up again. Just now, he fell so hard. Shen Yuxuan wipes the tears off his face. Look, he can''t help but cry.


    After Xu man was transferred to the general ward, Li Zeyan kept by her side, waiting for people to wake up.


    "Shyman, I''m sorry to make you suffer." Xu man opened his eyes to see Li Zeyan standing beside her.


    "Where are our children?" The first thing Schumann said was children.


    "You see, this is our child. She is a daughter. She looks like you. You see how beautiful she is."


    The child survived, but because it was premature, it was sent to the incubator. However, Li Zeyan took a video of his daughter with his mobile phone, which was shown to Xu man at this time.


    Just born child because has been in the stomach by the amniotic fluid bubble bubble, skin red hair wrinkle, not to mention beautiful, not to mention her daughter is a premature, thin and small, eyebrows also light, the whole body red, like a monkey, curling a small mouth, like grievance, why let her out so early.


    Looking at the child, Xu man finally relieved to laugh out.


    After the recovery of his body, Xu man also knows that he can no longer have children. For this result, Xu man did not complain, can keep her daughter has been very happy, she is very satisfied. Just feel very sorry for Li Zeyan, there is no way to have children for him in this life.


    I didn''t expect that Li Zeyan didn''t wait for Xu man to speak. He told Xu man that it was enough to have this daughter in his life. With more children, he couldn''t take care of Xu man wholeheartedly. Of course, he cared more about his wife than his children.


    This man is wholeheartedly thinking about Xu man, and doesn''t want to make him feel guilty. For him, he took the lead in saying that as long as a child is what he had long ago, it''s not because Xu man can''t regenerate, but even if he can have it, he doesn''t want it. He was content to have a daughter.


    How can Xu man not be moved? Their feelings are getting better and better.


    After that day, Shen Yuxuan never showed up again, but she asked Shen Shun to send a lot of compensation. That''s the end of the matter. Xu man didn''t want to continue to hold on to it. She really didn''t want to have anything to do with Shen Yuxuan any more. Shen Yuxuan, who saved her life, did anything,


    Li Zeyan married a very nice name for their daughter, Li Jin.


    Good husband Li Zeyan has a new label since then. That is "daughter slave". Li Zeyan talks about his good daughter all the time. He is showing off his daughter by opening and closing his mouth.


    Such days are plain and warm.


    I can''t prevent the bad news.


    My little daughter''s third birthday is coming. Li Zeyan, a good father, began to prepare for this big day a few days ago. It''s just that the office is busy these two days. In order to spare all the time for her daughter''s birthday, Li Zeyan, a good father, has been working overtime these days.The next day was his daughter''s birthday. When Li Zeyan came out of the office, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Although he was tired, he was very excited. I can stay at home with my daughter all day tomorrow.


    Before leaving work, Li Zeyan also made a special call to Xu man to report that he knew that his daughter had not slept and had been waiting for him. Li Zeyan was both gratified and distressed. I wish I could put on my wings and fly home at once.


    Everything is the same as usual. Li Zeyan drives home. Suddenly, a truck is coming towards him. Liu Zeyan immediately turns the steering wheel. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Xu man looks at the time and wonders why Liu Zeyan hasn''t come back so late. Hearing the soft voice calling for his mother coming from the bedroom, Xu man has no time to continue his wishful thinking and goes to the bedroom in a hurry.


    Long after the daughter''s normal rest time, but I don''t know what''s going on today, the daughter has been crying and refused to sleep.


    When Xu man received the call from the police, the whole person was confused. He didn''t understand why a good person suddenly died. He couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "No, no, it''s not true. I just talked to my husband on the phone. He will be home soon. You have the wrong number."


    How Xu man hoped that the other party had dialed the wrong number, but when he saw Li Zeyan lying still in the morgue, he finally collapsed.


    "Why? Why is this so? Didn''t you say you wanted to accompany my daughter and me? Our daughter is so young, how can you have the heart to leave her behind? "


    Li Zeyan lay there quietly as if he had fallen asleep. If only he had fallen asleep. Knowing that she was so sad, Li Zeyan would immediately wake up and comfort her. It''s a pity that all this will become extravagant hopes.


    Looking at Li Zeyan''s body, Xu man sat on the ground and cried.

 Chapter 1154

    Li Zeyan''s death is said to be a traffic accident, but it is actually no different from murder. The driver who caused the accident was a second generation official and a minor. I don''t know why, he suddenly became interested in trucks.


    The guy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth searched a truck full of goods through the relationship, and drove on the road without anyone''s guidance.


    At the beginning, it was pretty good. The second generation of Guan began to be arrogant, and even drove a car to have a video chat with his friends. The mentally handicapped decided to drive retrogradely because they didn''t think it was big enough to have fun.


    Before hitting Li Zeyan''s car, the other party had already hit seven or eight cars, but only Li Zeyan was the most unfortunate and lost his life directly.


    This kind of behavior of the other party is simply abominable. Driving without a license under the age of a minor, he intentionally retrogrades in order to stimulate, and finally kills people.


    Because the other party is a minor and can exploit the loophole of the law, the lawyer the other party is looking for is also very tricky. A troublemaker has been praised in school, which proves that the nature of the troublemaker is not bad, but he was "abetted" to make a mistake. The subjective consciousness of the troublemaker does not want to do so.


    Xu man really admired the other party''s method of turning black and white upside down. He even described the intentional behavior of the perpetrator as being "instigated". Moreover, he really found the instigator to exonerate the child. He made it clear that he didn''t want the perpetrator to bear the responsibility.


    In private, the other party''s family is also actively contacting Xu man, hoping that Xu man will give up the prosecution and be ready to take money in private.


    That''s a living life. Besides, although the perpetrator is a minor, he is not innocent. After investigation by Hsu man, the child is a bad one. He committed a lot of bad deeds at a young age. However, because he was young and escorted by his family, he escaped the law every time.


    For a long time, it has encouraged the arrogance of the perpetrators and made them more reckless.


    However, being young is not the reason for the other party to play with their lives. No matter who the other party is, if there is an accident, they should be held responsible. Xu man is determined not to agree to a settlement and wants the other party to accept legal sanctions.


    See Xu man oil and salt do not enter, the other party unexpectedly sprouted the idea of kidnapping Xu man''s daughter Li Jin to coerce Xu man into submission.


    When he learned that his daughter had been kidnapped, Xu man felt that the sky was going to collapse. These two days, because he was busy with Li Zeyan''s case, Xu man specially asked a nanny to take care of his daughter at home. Unexpectedly, a group of people broke into the house, knocked out the nanny and robbed the child directly.


    When the nanny woke up from the coma and called to tell Xu man, she had already lost the trace of the other party.


    Xu man, who is preparing to call the police, receives a call from the other party. It turns out that the second generation of official friends and friends find someone to tie Xu man''s daughter, the purpose is to coerce Xu man to withdraw the lawsuit.


    For the sake of his daughter, Xu man can only agree to the other party''s request, but after Xu man withdraws the lawsuit, the other party turns back. I think it''s too cheap for him to withdraw the lawsuit.


    "It''s all because you''re a dead woman. Why don''t you promise? I have to make my brothers work hard this time. Do you know that they are all busy people. They have been busy for several days for you. What''s the waste of time? " The voice of the person on the other end of the mobile phone makes people feel very arrogant.


    "As long as you don''t hurt my daughter, you can do whatever you want." Think of his daughter fell into the hands of this group of scum, do not know what will suffer so, Xu man''s heart hurt badly.


    "That''s what you said. Ten million, as a brother''s hard work, it''s gone." The other side''s mouth is ten million.


    "Well, I''ll prepare the money right away, just ask you not to hurt my daughter." Schumann constantly pleads to the phone.


    "Well, it depends on how fast you are. We are not nannies. We are not interested in babysitting for you. One day, I''ll give you one day. If you can''t see the money at this time tomorrow, I''ll send your daughter and your husband together. Hehe, hehe, don''t thank me at that time. We''ll do something good every day, ha ha ha


    Obviously is the most shameful threat, the other party even has the face to say good deeds every day, these guys don''t have a good thing, they all die.


    Through the microphone, the other party''s frantic laughter reached Schumann''s ears. By listening to the voice, we can judge that there are at least four people in the other party, and we can tell how abnormal these people are from the content of their speech.


    Xu man can only hold the phone tightly, begging each other over and over again not to hurt her daughter.


    "By the way, don''t blame the elder brothers. If you don''t have anything to do, first remind you, don''t think about calling the police. You know the identity of the elder brothers. Even if you do something, the police will turn a blind eye. But your daughter has only one life. If you dare to do something you shouldn''t do, the elder brothers are not good men and women. They have never done anything to tear up tickets, Don''t regret it then. "Faced with a threat, Xu man hung up.


    While collecting money, he tried to find other ways to rescue his daughter.


    The other party is a group of animals who have no human nature at all. How dare Hsu man expect the other party to keep his promise? Since the other party turns back once, there will be a second time. She can''t wait to die.


    Xu man plans to ask Ye Mengxi for help, but both the other party and Huo Tingchen are abroad, so they are far away.


    Hearing that Li Jin has been kidnapped, ye Mengxi immediately orders a ticket to fly home recently, and asks Huo Tingchen to help save people.


    "It''s the most troublesome thing to deal with the second generation of officials. The other party won''t be afraid at all and can''t achieve the goal of saving people. But if it''s too heavy, I''m afraid that the small ones will come and the old ones will be even more troublesome. Well, it''s not easy to solve this matter. "


    Huo Tingchen was also embarrassed.


    "Is there no other way?" Ye Mengxi anxiously asked, ye Mengxi very like Li Jin, of course, hope to rescue Li Jin as soon as possible.


    "If I''m in China, I''ll visit the boss in an important position in person. For the sake of the boss''s face, the other party may release the child directly. But now, if I don''t go, my sincerity will be greatly reduced, and it''s possible that the boss will really give face."


    The so-called human feelings, you have to go first to have feelings, he can''t call to direct others boss.


    "If you think about it again, you can always find a better solution. Li Zeyan has just left. If Li Jin has any more accidents, the boss will not be able to stand it. "


    Ye Mengxi is in a foreign hotel with Huo Tingchen now. He is also very worried when he receives a call from Xu man. Although his luggage is packed, the nearest plane will be tomorrow. At this time, he can only hope Huo Tingchen can think of other ways.

 Chapter 1155

    Ye Mengxi deeply sympathizes with Xu man''s experience. It''s only a few days since I saw her. Xu man has encountered so many things. When she went abroad, the three members of Xu man''s family sent her on the plane. This is just a few days, a happy home so scattered.


    Huo Tingchen shook his head in embarrassment: "there is a man, if he comes out. Li Jin''s safety doesn''t need to worry, but Xu man doesn''t have to agree. " Before Huo Tingchen said it, he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    "You say that, Li Jin is the lifeblood of Xu man, for Li Jin, as long as there is a chance, you will try it. Come on, what''s the way?"


    It''s hard to hear Huo Tingchen say that there are other ways. How can ye Mengxi not be excited. It''s a pity that the other party swallowed the words again. What''s the meaning?


    "Oh, it''s really hard to say." Huo Tingchen waved his hand and kept saying that Xu man absolutely didn''t agree. Even if he said it, it was just to make Xu man angry. He still didn''t say it.


    "If you have something to say, let the boss make his own decision." Ye Mengxi said.


    "Well, in that case, I will say that there is actually another person who can help Xu man, that is Shen Yuxuan."


    "Shen Yuxuan? Can he really save Xiaojin Ye Mengxi asked Huo Tingchen with a serious face.


    "Of course!" For this, Huo Tingchen is very sure.


    In this way, it is desperate to find Shen Yuxuan Xu man.


    Xu man''s mood is complicated when he walks into Shenjiazhuang garden again. I thought that she would never step into this place again in her life. I didn''t expect that one day she would come to this place on her own.


    Shen Shun took the man to the door of the study and left.


    Two years later, Shen Shun didn''t expect to see Xu man again after the incident happened. The name "Xu man" has become a taboo of the boss, and no one dares to mention this person in front of him.


    Shen Shun thought that after a long time, the boss''s feeling for Xu man will gradually fade, and it''s possible to accept new feelings again. Just like the appearance of Schumann.


    But after such a long time, the boss is like an ascetic. All day long, the company and the Shen family live a two-point and one-line life. They don''t go to any cocktail party or accept any invitation from beautiful women. Shen Shun once worried that the boss would see through the world.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Xu man, I hope the relationship between Xu man and his boss can be improved.


    In the past two years, the boss has made people feel even colder. When facing Shen Yining, he is still like a person. In other times, he is a walking machine, which is even more impersonal.


    Knowing that Xu man is coming, Shen Shun sees brilliance in his boss''s eyes again.


    Xu man knocks on the door, Shen Yuxuan is sitting there waiting, for Xu man''s appearance is not unexpected.


    "I..." without waiting for Xu man to speak, Shen Yuxuan raised his hand to stop her, and coldly said: "I know the purpose of your coming, I can really save your daughter, but I''m a businessman, not a kind person, you should know very well."


    "You, what do you mean?" Tears constantly in the orbit of Xu man, heard Shen Yuxuan said, suddenly looked up at him.


    "That child has nothing to do with me. Why should I save her for no reason?" Shen Yuxuan is sitting behind an expensive desk. Talking about it is like negotiating with a competitor in a shopping mall. His expression is very ruthless.


    "You..." Xu man mercilessly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, tears had disappeared, but his eyes were more sad than before.


    I have known for a long time that it is not so easy to ask Shen Yuxuan for help. She was ready before she came.


    Shen Yuxuan is right. How can Shen Yuxuan help?


    And the price that she can pay also has this pair of body only, just don''t know now Shen Yuxuan still has interest.


    "And if so? Will you go and save my child? " Xu man unbuttoned his coat one by one and let his clothes slip to the ground.


    "Shman, I didn''t force you."


    Shen Yuxuan has been staring at Xu man. When the first button is opened, his throat swallows subconsciously, and his lower body immediately becomes congested. He keeps shouting and trying to press people hard under his body.


    But now is not the time, this is his chance, if not for saving the children, Xu man could not appear in his life.


    In this case, why can''t he make good use of this opportunity, as long as the operation is good, maybe xuman can always accompany him in the future.Yes, this is really taking advantage of the danger of others, but so what? As long as Xu man is willing to accompany him, everything is worth it.


    "I know that everything is voluntary. I beg you. I just don''t know if this is enough to move you. Please help me." Since she made up her mind, Xu man didn''t give herself a chance to regret it. She just felt more sorry for Li Zeyan. She not only didn''t take good care of their daughter, but also couldn''t repay him clearly in the future.


    If it wasn''t for this accident, Xu man planned to live with Li Jin in the future, because Xu man knew that he would never meet a man who was as tolerant of her as Li Zeyan. Li Zeyan gave her wholehearted love before she died, which was enough for her to recall her life.


    It''s a pity that the plan was disrupted so soon.


    Shen Yuxuan, who wanted to talk about the terms, overestimated his strength. When Xu man''s hand was on the zipper of his skirt, he finally couldn''t help walking up to Xu man and holding him in his arms.


    Shen Yuxuan lowers his head and sniffs the fragrance of Xu man''s hair. It''s still the familiar flavor. Then he sighs with satisfaction. He feels that the vacant part in his heart is finally filled. Xu man returns to his side.


    Shen Yuxuan holds a person, lightly at one stroke, Xu man sat on the only desk in the study, Shen Yuxuan lowered his head, let Xu man''s line of sight and his own level, and then with his eyes inch by inch scanning every part of Xu man''s body.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between having a baby or not. Hsu man''s figure is fuller than before, but thinking of these changes is because another man is very uncomfortable. I can''t wait to let Hsu man get his taste again.


    "Child..." Xu man put his hand against Shen Yuxuan''s lips and looked at him steadily, reminding him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you satisfy me, the child will be delivered to you safely." Then he kisses her impolitely. Xu man puts down the hand that blocks Shen Yuxuan, and his hands naturally fall down beside him, clenching his fists. The nail is mercilessly inserted into the meat, the tingling feeling makes her feel more sober.

 Chapter 1156

    Shen Yuxuan''s kiss is not gentle, but full of overbearing breath. No, it can''t be said to be a kiss. It''s more accurate to describe it by biting. It''s like a hungry wolf who has been hungry for a long time finally catches the prey and wants to swallow it up immediately.


    Hand is eager to touch toward Xu man''s waist, like a clever snake, swimming in every inch of skin. But no matter how Shen Yuxuan teases, he doesn''t get Hsu man''s enthusiastic response. Instead, Hsu man is more rigid.


    "Looks like you don''t want to save your daughter?" Xu man''s reaction infuriates Shen Yuxuan. His hands fiercely pull away Xu man''s last mask and bite the snow-white on his chest, which causes Xu man''s murmur. He doesn''t let go of Xu man until he feels the faint smell of blood between his lips and tongue.


    "Well, if you continue to look like this, I don''t think it''s necessary to go on. I said at the beginning that I didn''t force you. Since you are so reluctant, it''s nothing."


    Shen Yuxuan is about to get up and leave. Xu man reacts and forces himself to relax. Shen Yuxuan, who has zero distance contact with Xu man, feels that Xu man is no longer rigid and patient, and his dinner has just begun.


    Xu man closed his eyes and read Li Zeyan''s name again and again in his heart. After everything was calm, Shen Yuxuan held the people in his arms.


    "I''ve lost a lot of money for a few hours of happiness and another life." Shen Yuxuan gently stroked Xu man''s back, and then slowly said.


    Cold eyes slowly opened, Xu man looked at Shen Yuxuan, quietly waiting for each other''s next words.


    She is not confident enough to let Shen Yuxuan promise to help with only one sacrifice. Her value is not so valuable. The next thing is the key.


    Shen Yuxuan is watched by that pair of beautiful eyes, and can''t help biting the red lips that have been ravaged by him. Until Shen Yuxuan satisfied, the end of the kiss, Xu man had a chance to continue to speak.


    "If Shen Dong has any other requirements, just say that as long as you promise to save Xiaojin, even if it''s broken, I will agree." Xu man looks at Shen Yuxuan''s eyes very seriously, but Shen Yuxuan doesn''t want Xu man to break up. What does he want? Doesn''t Xu man really know?


    "I don''t need to be broken. I just need you to be with me in the future. Can you do it?" Shen Yuxuan holding Xu man''s chin, let people more close to themselves, a meal said.


    "Well, I promise you." Xu man agreed directly without thinking about it.


    "Hum, since that''s the case, it''s up to you. I''ll help you out, son. You should remember what you said just now. In the future, you''ll stay in shenjiazhuangyuan all your life. You don''t want to leave with anyone without my permission."


    Shen Yuxuan made up his mind to keep people anyway.


    Shen Yuxuan and his party are very quick. Several young people who have never seen the real cruelty are the ones who bully and have no power to bind a chicken.


    When he saw them, he immediately softened. Shen Yuxuan took a real mercenary. He didn''t see any blood on his hand. The other party was scared by Shen Yuxuan''s posture and counseled him.


    Shen Yuxuan asked people to take them to the police station. He carried Li Jin back to Shen Jiazhuang garden, where the family doctor had been waiting.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with you? Wake up and don''t scare your mother." Looking at Li Jin who is hugged by Shen Yuxuan and has no reaction, Xu man is scared.


    "The child is OK. Those scum are worried about the child''s crying, so they give them some sleeping pills. The dosage is not big. After the effect goes on, the child will wake up."


    After a detailed examination, the family doctor told Schumann.


    Indeed, Li Jin wake up, in addition to a little scared, more adhesive to Xu man, there is no other sequela.


    Since then, Xu man has lived in the Shen family manor. Xu man, who wants to live in the Shen family manor, has long disappeared. Now what he lives in is just the body of a new appointment.


    At the beginning, Shen Yuxuan was very satisfied that Xu man could be with him, but it was Xu man who was obedient to any of his requirements, which made him feel very unreal, but he couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Until that day, Shen Yuxuan thought that their relationship had been very stable and their marriage was absolutely natural. He specially prepared a huge surprise, but when he proposed to Xu man, he was slapped in the face by reality.


    "There''s only a deal between us." This is Schumann''s answer to his affectionate proposal.


    Shen Yuxuan just like a slap in the face, just know how big a mistake he made at the beginning.


    As time goes by, Shen Yining is old enough to get married."Aunt man, is it convenient for you now? I want to have a talk with you, OK? "


    "It''s Ning Ning. Of course. Come on in." Xu man let Shen Yining into her room.


    "Aunt man, I, I have a question that I always want to ask you, but I''m afraid I''m oversensitive."


    After more than ten years of getting along, Shen Yining''s affection for Xu man is as deep as her father''s. sometimes she even feels that Xu man is her mother in her heart.


    She had thought that as the relationship between Schumann and his father grew deeper and deeper, marriage was a natural thing.


    But after so many years, she is about to get married, but they have not given each other a formal identity.


    The faster the wedding day came, the more she thought about how happy it was to marry someone she loved. She had already deeply realized it, so she was more and more uneasy when she thought about their current situation.


    Is it because of her reason that the two talents have not crossed the threshold? This question has been bothering her. If she can''t get an answer, she thinks that she can''t be so happy, but let her father and aunt Schumann go on like this.


    "If there''s anything, just say it straight. Don''t worry. My aunt won''t think much about it."


    Xu man takes Shen Yining''s hand and sits on the edge of the bed. When she saw the little girl, she was so small that she was going to get married in a twinkling of an eye. In her eyes, Shen Yining is her other daughter. How can a mother be so thoughtful because of her daughter''s words? She gently stroked Shen Yining''s soft hair, indicating that she could speak boldly.


    "Aunt man, is it because of me that you haven''t married my father for so many years?" Shen Yining finally asked.


    "No, Ning Ning, you really think too much. It''s my business with your father. It''s nothing to do with Ning Ning."


    "But if it wasn''t for me, maybe aunt Mann would have been with dad. After all, you are so in love. "

 Chapter 1157

    "Ning Ning, it''s lucky to meet the right people at the right time, such as you and Xiaobao. As for meeting the right person at the wrong time, it''s a miss in itself, just like your father and I did. It''s not your fault that we missed the last step because of different things in our life. "


    After so many years, when I was young, I had such strong feelings. Now I think it''s incredible. Is that really me? If God gave him another chance, would he make the same choice?


    Did I really believe that I would finally walk with Shen Yuxuan? No, it''s not. It''s just that when I was young, I didn''t admit defeat easily. I never thought about the consequences. I had a cavity of blood and the courage to give up everything for love.


    Blindly want to be close to Shen Yuxuan, even if he gives himself a trivial response, he will rush forward regardless of everything, and finally hit his head and blood, full of scars.


    For so many years, they live under the same roof, the distance is the closest, but they don''t have the shackles of the engagement, and they have the chance to get away at any time.


    The combination of them now is just because of a deal in those years, which is ridiculous to say. Compared with Shen Yuxuan''s feelings for her, she still feels that the deal is more reassuring to her.


    In this way, you can control your heart well, and you won''t expect too much, and you won''t worry that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "But, Dad, dad has always wanted to marry you, give you an identity, or hope you give him an upright standing beside you, he wants to be your real husband."


    It''s not the first time Shen Yining has seen her father rub a wedding ring in her hand. She knows that ring. Her father once proposed to Aunt man with that ring, but aunt man refused.


    However, my father was not discouraged. He proposed to Aunt man for three years in a row. Until the last time, aunt man threw out the ring and said that if my father proposed again, he was forcing her to die. If you die, you don''t have to abide by the agreement.


    Dad later found the ring, and since then carefully collected it. Every year he took it out to have a look, but he never dared to ask aunt man to marry him with the ring. She knew that dad didn''t want to, but was afraid. Dad knew that Aunt man was telling the truth. If it wasn''t for Dad to save her sister, aunt man would never have returned to the Shen family.


    In those years, my father has been regretting, not that he saved my sister, but that he threatened aunt man with regret. She didn''t know the specific thing, but she once heard my father say that the most regretful thing in her life was the wrong decision that day. Since then, she has been paying for that decision for the rest of her life.


    "Ning Ning, it doesn''t matter to us whether we get married or not. We have been together for nearly 20 years, and there will be several decades in the future. Since most of our lives have passed like this, there''s no need to toss about. My aunt is very satisfied with her present life."


    Shen Yining looks at Xu man with a gentle smile and is very sad.


    How can marriage not matter to them? Every day, my father is looking forward to giving Xu man a decent home, or hope that Xu man can give him a chance to stand beside her, instead of being nameless like now.


    Aunt man even said it was a toss. No, it was definitely not a toss. If they got married, even one day, Dad would be satisfied. Instead of living in regret every day like now, but she couldn''t say that.


    If you say it, it''s like blaming aunt man, but in fact she knows that Aunt man''s grievances are no less than her father''s, especially in those years, if dad didn''t do too much, how could it fall into today''s situation.


    "Aunt man." Shen Yining suddenly burst into tears, looking at Xu man''s smile, thinking about Xu man''s suffering before, I don''t know why he suddenly had an impulse.


    "Well behaved, Ning Ning, tomorrow is your happy day, don''t cry, or tomorrow will not be beautiful." Xu man takes Shen Yining into his arms and gently comforts her.


    "Aunt man, aunt man, if you don''t leave the Shen family, you can go anywhere. As long as you are happy, you can go anywhere. Go out and relax. I''ll go to my father and say."


    Over the years, aunt Mann was like a self prisoner, she never went out. Ask, normal people who can stand. She wants her father to be happy, but she can''t bear to do it with aunt Mann''s complacency.


    "No, Ning Ning, when she was young, she went to many places and saw a lot of people and things, which is enough. The rest of the time, she wants to be with you and your sister, watch you and your sister get married and have children, have a small family of her own, and have a happy day."


    "But aunt man, what about you? Are you happy?"


    "The happiest thing in Auntie''s life is to meet such a lovely girl as Ning Ning. God also gave your sister to Auntie. It''s enough to be with you and watch you happy. My aunt is satisfiedShe really thinks so. As long as her children live well, she has nothing else to ask for.


    "No, auntie, you are still young. You have to live for yourself. My sister and I have grown up. I will take care of my sister. You can live for yourself as you like in the future."


    Hsu man is only in his early 40s, but he lives like an old man in his twilight years. Every day, he just nests in the Shenjiazhuang garden to wait on flowers and plants, or practice calligraphy. He doesn''t care about the wonderful world outside.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t understand, Auntie''s life was full of love. That kind of love consumed all of auntie''s efforts and enthusiasm. In the future, she just wants to spend her life peacefully. Compared with doing what she likes, my aunt thinks the present day is more suitable for her


    Hsu man is more and more Buddhist now. After persuading the crying Shen Yining, Xu man goes on to her garden.


    After Shen Yining got married, Xu man and Shen Yuxuan were left as the owners of Shen''s villa. As for Li Jin, Xu man sent her to go abroad to university. Even when she returned home, she still lived in their former home. So the Shen family villa, which has few owners, is even more desolate.


    Shen Yuxuan looks at Xu man who is playing with flowers and plants in the garden. He doesn''t know why his heart suddenly bursts with inexplicable sadness.


    Go to the back of Xu man, embrace the person dead in his arms¡° Shyman, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? "


    "Forgive? Why? What did you do wrong? " Xu man a Zheng, don''t understand Shen Yuxuan why say so.


    Looking at Xu man''s expression, Shen Yuxuan tightens his arm.


    At the beginning, in order to keep Xu man around, he knew that Xu man cared about Li Jin so much, but he still used the original thing to force Xu man to submit. People did stay as he wanted.


    He has been afraid that Xu man will leave, so he keeps trying to increase the chips that can make Xu man stay. He is good to Xu man, but Xu man accepts it willingly. He helps Xu man develop his career, but Xu man never refuses. As long as she doesn''t turn around and leave, and doesn''t turn to other people''s arms, she can do whatever she wants.

 Chapter 1158

    Shen Yuxuan how hope Xu man is sincerely willing to stay at his side, but it seems to be in vain forever.


    Schumann accepted his everything, more like the original agreement of travel. And Schumann built a strong wall in her heart, he was outside the wall, Schumann was inside the wall.


    Life is like being put on the wheel of wind and fire. It''s going fast day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, Xu man will be 60 years old. People''s living standard has improved and their life expectancy has become longer. No one thought that Schumann would leave at such a young age.


    Xu man, who was practicing calligraphy in his study that day, suddenly lost his writing brush uncontrollably and fell to the ground.


    Shen Yuxuan''s heart outside the door suddenly hurt badly, as if he had a premonition. He rushed to the study and saw the scene of Xu man falling to the ground.


    At that time, Shen Yuxuan was very calm. He walked to Xu man calmly, reached out his hand and explored Xu man''s breath. He felt the faint breath sprayed on his fingertips, and Shen Yuxuan''s heart began to beat again. Then he held him carefully and asked the driver to take them to the hospital.


    When Schumann woke up again, the smell of disinfectant lingered on the tip of his nose, and many familiar faces with worry came into his eyes.


    Xu man pulled the corners of his mouth to tell them not to worry, but he opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound, so he gave up.


    Some time ago, I had a hunch that her time was running out, so I made arrangements for everything after her.


    Xu man slowly turns his eyes. Ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen are at the front of the bed. After so many years, they are still so loving. It''s really enviable.


    Next is Ning Ning Xiaobao and their Xiaobao. She gives Ning Ning and Xiaobao to Xiaobao. She doesn''t worry. Finally, Li Jin, her husband and her little daughter.


    In this life, the most sorry thing for her is Li Jin. She brought Li Jin into the world, but she didn''t enjoy her father''s love. Li Jin didn''t get her father''s company when she was young. She was selfish and didn''t even let her adoptive father have the chance to have it. Even her mother''s love and Li Jin''s enjoyment were incomplete, because she didn''t spend much time with Li Jin.


    Xu man with a strong apology, looking at Li Jin.


    "Mom, I don''t mind. You don''t owe me anything. I''m very happy to be your daughter. I love your mom. I always love you."


    Li Jin read her meaning from Xu man''s eyes, bent down, slowly close to Xu man, and then printed a deep kiss on Xu man''s forehead.


    Xu man''s eyebrows slightly moved, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. Her daughter has always been clever and sensible. How can she resent her? Her daughter''s relief makes Xu man feel relieved, but also more distressed. Her daughter, like Li Zeyan, is so kind.


    Xiaodouding beside her daughter is more like her grandmother than Li Jin. For this reason, her relatives and friends treat xiaodouding more and more favorably. Xu man also likes her very much. Unfortunately, he didn''t see her grow up, get married, have children and live a happy life.


    At the moment, xiaodouding''s eyes are red. She looks at her grandmother lying on the bed and doesn''t move. She wants to pull her up, but her mother says that grandma is tired and needs to rest.


    Hsu man turned his eyes and glanced at the people around the bed. These are the loved ones of his life. Hsu man closed his eyes slowly with a little satisfaction and concern.


    At the same time, the side of the machine made a harsh sound.


    All the people could no longer control themselves and burst into tears.


    Since Xu man went, Shen Yuxuan seems to be 20 years old suddenly. He was tall and straight two days ago, but today he was on crutches.


    Shen Yuxuan calls Li Jin and them to Shen''s house. Then he takes a delicate box from the study upstairs and gives it to Li Jin. Inside is Xu man''s last words to Li Jin.


    "This is what your mother left you. It''s her arrangement for the things after her. Have a look."


    With that, Shen Yuxuan hobbled back to the room where Xu man used to live with a stick. Shen Yining wants to help him, but he waves his hand and refuses.


    Xu man''s funeral, Shen Yuxuan did not attend, not do not want to, but Xu man does not allow.


    Before her death, Xu man once told Shen Yuxuan that she had fulfilled the conditions of that year. She didn''t leave the Shen family before she died, but she didn''t want to have any involvement with the Shen family after she died, especially she didn''t want to see Shen Yuxuan after she died.


    The letter that Xu man left to Li Jin was to tell Li Jin not to stir up the army after her death, just to bury her ashes and Li Zeyan together quietly at some time.


    Shen Yuxuan walks into Xu man''s bedroom alone. Yes, the Shen family has a separate bedroom belonging to Xu man.After so many years in the Shen family, Xu man spent more time in this bedroom than in their master bedroom. Every time after his passion, Xu man struggled to return to this room and never shared a bed with him.


    He once forced Xu man to rest with him, but Xu man was open-minded all night. For two days in a row, Xu man never refuted him, but fought against him silently.


    He compromise, and then endure, he worried about the body will be a problem, put people back. Later, he tried again, and Schumann still slept all night. Shen Yuxuan understood, after that no longer forced Xu man.


    He understood what Xu man meant. Staying in the Shen family was the condition she had promised, but except for those conditions, Xu man would not have any extra feelings for him.


    Shen Yuxuan slowly turned around the room, and then left.


    Shen Yuxuan moved, took the things that Xu man had used in Shen''s family before he died, and moved to the apartment he had prepared for Xu man.


    The apartment is still the same as it used to be. Over the years, Shen Yuxuan has come to clean it every few days, so the apartment is very clean. Simply clean it up and you can move in.


    Shen Yuxuan holds the pillow printed with his head portrait, imagines the way Xu man holds the pillow in his arms, with a long lost smile on his face, and goes to sleep.


    Shen Yining has been worried that Shen Yuxuan will never recover and even have the idea of suicide. Unexpectedly, Shen Yuxuan is the one who lives the longest. After seeing off his friends, Shen Yuxuan dies.


    Shen Yuxuan closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. He was finally free, not that he didn''t want to catch up with Xu man, but Xu man''s last words kept lingering in his mind. Xu man said that he hoped that he would never meet him in the future.


    This is the only request that Xu man has made to him for decades. How can he not be satisfied? So Shen Yuxuan alive, efforts to live, just want to complete Xu man''s requirements.


    Decades later, even if he is dead now, it is impossible for him to meet Hsu man. Is Hsu man satisfied? Will you forgive him?

 Chapter 1159

    In the past year, she has been very worried about whether Lucy''s money is enough, whether she is well, and whether she will be in danger.


    Now seeing that she is living a good life, she is relieved, but she really can''t get the money back.


    "Lucy, you''d better take the money. Auntie doesn''t know what else can make it up to you, Auntie..." Bai Xizhen said. A wave of speechless guilt surged into her heart. She wanted Lucy to offer more conditions. She tried her best to make up for her, but she couldn''t accept the five million she gave her back.


    "Aunt Xizhen, take it. I really don''t need the money." Lucy shoves the check back into Bai Xizhen''s hand, and her eyes stare at her seriously. She takes out her bag, and puts the high-grade cosmetics in front of Bai Xizhen, as well as her jewelry.


    Bai Xizhen has seen them one by one. They are all valuable.


    If Lucy has been living such a life and wants to come to the five million, she can''t give it out.


    Lucy held Bai Xizhen''s hand and told her sincerely, "aunt Xizhen, I''ve had a good year. My fiance, Jason, loves me very much! Now he has opened a company, and he has made a lot of money. Although he can''t compare with the Yi family, he has the ability to be good to me, and I''m very happy. So aunt Xizhen, I can''t accept your kindness, but I want to tell you that I''m really good, and you''ll be happy for me, right? "


    Seeing Lucy smile so sweetly, we can imagine that she must be very happy this year.


    Bai Xizhen''s eyes were red. She felt sorry to think of Yi Han, but she was very happy for Lucy. "My child, seeing that you have a good life, my aunt is relieved. Your fiance, Jason, is he a foreigner?"


    "Well! He grew up with me in his wife''s manor. Later, he made a mistake and was driven out by his wife, but now he is great! I love him very much Lucy raised a string of diamond bracelets on her wrist, pink peach heart diamonds, carved with the shape of happiness, she said sweetly, "this is Jason spent 10 million to buy me a proposal gift, he said, he will love me all his life, give me the best."


    Bai Xizhen took a close look at her bracelet. She had been the wife of the Yi family for many years. Of course, she could judge that the bracelet was exquisite and expensive. She also thought that it would be good for her to treat Lucy so attentively.


    Although she has never met Jessen in Lucy''s mouth, she knows that she should be a person who is very kind to her and loves her.


    At least now, the smile on her face is more than when she was in the Yi family.


    Bai Xizhen took Lucy and chatted for a while. Lucy felt a little hungry, so she said goodbye to Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen left her for dinner at Yi''s house. Lucy was embarrassed and laughed, "aunt Xizhen, Jason is still waiting for me in the car. I''ve asked him to wait so long, now I''m going to take him to dinner!"


    "Ha ha! Why don''t you ask him to come in? " Bai Xizhen smiles. She doesn''t know that Lucy''s fiance has been waiting outside all the time. She has let others wait outside for such a long time. She doesn''t invite them in, but she''s losing face.


    "We met Yi Han when we came here. He didn''t seem to like Jason, so Jason said he was waiting for me outside. I''ve seen aunt you and Chen Chen when I came back. It''s time for me to go." Lucy took a look at the mobile phone. The contact on it showed honey. The last message was just sent by Jason: honey, if you have any words, just talk more. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you.


    She has been in Yi''s villa for an afternoon, and he has been waiting for so long, but he has no impatience. He is considerate and makes Lucy feel that he is too kind to her.


    Lucy has already said so. Bai Xizhen has no reason to keep her. When she sent Lucy out, she handed her an invitation. She accompanied her hand and said lovingly, "tomorrow is Chen Chen''s birthday. No matter what happened in the past, you are Chen Chen''s mother. No one can stop you from coming back to his birthday party. Of course, Even if you want to bring your fiance with you, we are welcome to the Yi family, you know? "


    Seeing that Bai Xizhen was so intimate and loved her, Lucy''s eyes turned red instantly. She sucked her nose and held Bai Xizhen in her arms. "Aunt Xizhen, you are really good! Tomorrow I''ll... "


    "Child, don''t think so much, want to come to it, Chen Chen has a mother to accompany him to have a birthday, is the happiest!" Bai Xizhen patted Lucy on the back to comfort her. Her tone was gentle, just like her own child.


    Lucy nodded hard. "OK!"


    She goes back to discuss with Jason, she really wants to accompany Chen Chen''s birthday.


    Just now she is desperately endure, just resist to leave now, she no longer go to see Chen Chen, because fear once hugged him, reluctant to let go.


    Bai Xizhen came back after seeing Lucy out. The maid said that Chen Chen was tired of playing and fell asleep, so she let the maid look at her. She just picked up the five million check on the table and planned to put it away. Yi Han''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of her.Yi Han stares at the check in her hand. When she doesn''t speak, the whole popularity field is strong and sends out a strong chill.


    Bai Xizhen looked at Yi Han''s inquiring eyes and explained, "Lucy came here today to return the money to me."


    "She''s rich now?" Yi Han slightly raised her eyes, which were as cold as ice dregs.


    "In a word, she is not short of the money now. She came to thank me and said that she is very happy now." Bai Xizhen smiles.


    She has never been able to see through Yi Han''s emotion, but now that she is so close to him, she can obviously feel the unusual breath on Yi Han''s body. He seems to be a little sad, but when he is a little bit restrained, he is only cold from thousands of miles away.


    Lucy back to the car, Jason held her head to a French kiss, two people kiss inseparable, but Jason''s stomach suddenly rang, Lucy stopped, holding his face, "honey, are you hungry? Why don''t you go to dinner? "


    She remembered that Jason had finished the business of the company at noon, and accompanied her in the afternoon. He stayed here all afternoon without eating anything. Now he must be very hungry.


    She was so absorbed in her own business that she didn''t think of him at all.


    Thinking of this, Lucy pursed her lips and said with guilt, "I''m sorry to make you hungry for so long."


    "Honey, what are you talking about! It''s my pleasure to wait for you. What if I''m hungry for a while? " Jason smiles and picks his eyebrows. His facial features, eyebrows and eyes all look like a little gangster. He doesn''t have that kind of elegant handsome, and he doesn''t have that kind of strong and domineering military spirit of Yi Han.

 Chapter 1161

    As long as the original misunderstanding is explained clearly, Lucy likes Yi Han so much, she will come back to him, right?


    Yi Xiaozhu has such a beautiful imagination.


    "Explain clearly?" Yi Han lowered his head and covered his face with frost. "It''s unnecessary."


    "It''s necessary! brother! You obviously like Lucy. You can''t bear her very much. Otherwise, how can you teach Xiao Chen to call her mother? " Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes brimmed with tears.


    At the beginning did not explain clearly with Lucy, let her leave Yi Han, Yi Xiaozhu feel guilty for a long time, she very much hope Yi Han can go to find Lucy back, but he did not.


    Now it''s hard for Lucy to come back. He doesn''t go to her to explain. She wants to go!


    The happiness she can no longer have in her life, she doesn''t want her brother to be the same as her.


    Every time she sees Yi Han holding Lucy''s picture and teaching Xiao Chen to call her mother, her heart swells and aches with guilt.


    "She won''t come back." Yi Han stood up, tall and straight as a mountain, he raised his head, let the merciless moonlight fall on his face, plated with a layer of isolation.


    His world, no one will come in.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Han as if he has seen himself for many days and nights in the past.


    Let the loneliness devour, let the pain gouge.


    There''s nothing she can do.


    Because she did not grasp, some things, missed is life.


    The next day, the sky was clear and the sun was warm, like a smiling grandfather, giving everyone the warmth.


    The villa of the Yi family is about to be blinded for the first time.


    When Huo Tingchen''s car came in, huosichen leaned on the window and sighed, "Wow! Old Huo, uncle Yi is even more local tyrant than you


    In his impression, his family''s old Huo often spends a lot of money to become a beautiful woman. Before his sister was born, she was for his mother. She was born just for his sister. Now it seems that Yi Han, who has always been low-key and indifferent, is also inhumane!


    This one foot red carpet is spread from the front door to the living room. You can see red everywhere. You can''t be happy any more.


    The whole villa area is decorated for children''s birthday. There are still several horses around the rockery, which are led by people. Children have been riding and playing, and soldiers are strictly guarding. In front of the huge fountain, there is a super aggressive 98K, and hoschen''s eyes shine, "Wow! Lao Huo, Lao Huo! Look at 98K! Well done! Uncle Yi is so powerful


    "Come back and sit down! There''s nothing to make a fuss about, director Huo. If you call me again, get out of here! " Huo Tingchen pulled Huo sichen back to his seat and glanced at him coldly, as if he would kick his ass at any time if he dared to make noise again.


    Hoschen sat down, and the two-year-old little Mianmian laughed at her, "ha ha ha! My brother was scolded by my father again! If my brother is not obedient, my father will kick ass! "


    "Honey Huo!" Huo sichen eyebrows pick pick, he was Huo Tingchen lesson is enough depressed, also every time by his sister laugh.


    But Huo Tingchen is a slave daughter, daughter frown, his heart will pull up.


    What''s more, Huo sichen gave such a stare. Mian Mian rushed into Huo Tingchen''s arms and yelled, "brother is cruel to me! My brother is cruel to me! Daddy... Woo woo


    "Hoschen, you want to die!" Huo Tingchen gave a cold roar. Before the car stopped, he opened the door and kicked huosichen down.


    I heard a scream outside the car, "ah --"


    "Huo Tingchen, are you crazy?" Ye Mengxi is at the back, and his soul is almost gone.


    Huo Tingchen is still a seven-year-old child. Huo Tingchen kicked him down when the car didn''t stop. If she fell, she swore that she would go back with Huo Tingchen!


    "What are you worried about? This stinky boy has thick skin and thick flesh Huo Tingchen looked indifferent.


    After the car was stable, he got out of the car first, then turned back and stretched out his hands to Mianmian, said with a gentle smile, "come on, baby, Dad, hold you, be careful not to fall."


    Huo Tingchen hugs Xiao Mianmian and gets out of the car. Then he leads Ye Mengxi down. Ye Mengxi has no choice but to smile bitterly and looks at the two children born by her and Huo Tingchen. Why is the difference so big?


    The more Xiaobao grew up, the more she felt that Xiaobao was picked up by Huo Tingchen.


    Especially now, Xiaobao is standing with Yi Han.


    Huosichen''s eyes are shining, looking at the tall Yi Han, holding his hand, his face is crazy, even small Mianmian almost can''t see it.


    She leaned on Huo Tingchen''s shoulder and said softly, "Dad likes uncle Yi better than my brother!""Well, you have no eyes!" Huo Tingchen snorted coldly, but without paying attention to huosichen, he took Ye Mengxi in.


    Trying to attract Huo Tingchen''s attention, Huo sichen wants to cry without tears. Standing beside Yi Han, Yi Han feels his depression.


    Yi Han likes huosichen very much. He is a little precocious, but he has a high IQ. He once taught him to shoot. Now he''s a little sharpshooter when he''s lost in the army. He appreciates it very much.


    Compared with Xiaochen, he is more inclined to cultivate huosichen.


    However, Huo Tingchen didn''t care about his son when he had a daughter.


    I don''t want to talk about the daily schoolwork, but I often take him to the company for training. I''m aggrieved by this boy.


    Yi Han touched his head, "your father still thinks you are picked up?"


    Huosichen holds Yi Han''s thigh and wants to cry without tears. "Since I have my sister, I''ve been pulled out of the garbage can."


    After Huo Tingchen had a daughter, his whole painting style changed. The overbearing president became a slave to his daughter. His daughter''s cry broke his heart. His circle of friends used to bask in his wife''s sunshine, but there was no such thing as his son.


    And all the dirty and messy things in the family are left on his head.


    Many times he wanted to run away from home.


    After thinking about running away from home, Huo Tingchen would not give him a dime of property. He still endured this tone and came back obediently.


    Yi Han touched his head and asked the servant to take him to play with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen should still be with Bai Xizhen at this time, so that he could rest assured that the only child who played with Xiao Chen was huosichen.


    Huo Si morning happily should, jump to look for small Chen Chen.


    Xiaochenchen is also a cute little girl. Huosichen likes to tease him most.


    The Yi family held a grand banquet for Xiao Chenchen''s birthday. Many celebrities from the political and business circles came. Even Yu Hao came all the way to give him face. Although he didn''t stay long, he was the president. Others respected the Yi family and pushed their children to Xiao Chenchen, I wish they could make friends with Xiaochen.

 Chapter 1162

    Today, Xiao Chen received too many gifts. He took them one by one and handed them to the servant one by one. He was so busy that he didn''t even have a pair of small hands.


    He sat on a chair specially made for him, like a little prince. Today, hoschen condescended and stood beside him to help him receive gifts.


    Seeing that he was tired of receiving gifts, hoschen helped him to receive them, and the courtesy was more thoughtful.


    Xiao Chenchen rubbed his sour hands and looked at the line behind him, but he didn''t see Lucy. He looked at huosichen with watery eyes and said, "brother Xiaobao, when will my mommy come to give me a gift? Will she not come to see me? "


    "Your mommy?" Hoschen suddenly straightened out, "your mommy, is she back?"


    Seven year old huosichen is different from others. He knows quite a lot. He never mentioned the name of that person in the Yi family before. However, after listening to Xiao Chenchen''s words, he was curious. Did aunt Lucy come back?


    Huo Si Chen Chuai doubts, let small Chen Chen sit here to receive a gift, he goes to the door to help him have a look.


    Avoiding the adult''s eyes, hoschen ran to the door and looked left and right. His eyes stayed on a red Ferrari. The car didn''t drive into the villa of Yi''s family, and the people inside didn''t get off. But somehow, hoschen smelled the owner of the car.


    Sure enough, as soon as he approached, the man in the co pilot came down.


    Lucy is wearing a gorgeous red dress, long golden hair fluttering in the wind, sexy beauty with a tender.


    Lucy happily waved to hoschen and recognized him at a glance, "young master!"


    Hoschen came over to her, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. "Aunt Lucy, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful!"


    "Wow! Young master, long time no see, you are more and more handsome! More and more can talk! I really envy Mr. Huo


    Lucy sighed heartily that she envied Huo Tingchen and married such a beautiful Ye Mengxi. It was said that she also gave birth to a super baby''s daughter, named sweetheart. More importantly, Huo Tingchen''s son, Huo Xiaobao, grew older and more handsome. It was said that Huo was still a super genius!


    "Aunt Lucy, your little Chen Chen is well-known all over the country. Look at the people who came to his birthday party today. They are filling up the Yi family. My uncle has been here!" Hoschen smiles politely, but looks at the man in the car secretly.


    A foreign man with curly blonde hair, though well dressed, doesn''t look like he came from a very good family with a ruffian smile on his face.


    If you have to use a word to describe, coupled with these two publicity Ferrari, hoschen thought of - local tyrant.


    But he has to say that people like them are different from local tyrants.


    In particular, how could he be robbed of his wife by a local tyrant like Uncle Yi.


    From the beginning, hoschen was hostile to Jason.


    But his emotion was hidden deeply, and Lucy didn''t expect him to be so smart, so she happily introduced him, "young master, this is my fiance Jason, who used to work on his wife''s Island."


    "Yes? Hello, uncle Hoschen nodded politely, but continued to look at Jason.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that there was no place like his uncle Yi.


    He suddenly guessed something and asked Lucy, "Aunt Lucy, you''re all here. Why don''t you go in directly? What you are holding is a gift for Xiaochen, right? He knows you are coming today and has been waiting for a long time


    "Has he been waiting for me?" Lucy was a little flustered with the present. "Actually, we''ve been here for a long time, but... We didn''t dare to go in."


    Hoschen laughed. "Aunt Lucy, are you kidding? You are xiaochenchen''s mother, pregnant him in the Yi family, gave birth to him, why dare not enter the Yi family? I just came out and heard that grandfather Yi was talking about you too! "


    "Yes? Grandfather, is he thinking of me, too? " Lucy was so excited by what he said that she was about to follow him into Yi''s villa.


    But she suddenly thought of something, and ran back with the gift, ran back to Jason''s side, full of apology, said, "sorry, dear, I really want to go in and have a look at Chen Chen!"


    Jason pinched her face. "Go on, honey! Take your bag with you, you forgot again


    The man''s gentle voice was full of doting. As soon as Lucy walked away, his eyes were opposite to hoschen''s and he laughed at him.


    Hoschen remained polite and gave him a smile back.


    So he turned Lucy in. Jason leaned back in the car, holding the steering wheel and sighed, "are the children of rich families so smart?"This child, who seems to be only seven or eight years old, has such a big effect in a few words!


    Fortunately, his Lucy is not trapped in the rich family, otherwise he would really worry about her IQ!


    Huosichen brings Lucy into Yi''s villa. He looks around for Yi Han''s figure. He sees that Yi Han is talking to a man in military uniform. Not far behind him, Yi''s grandfather is surrounded by people from the military and political circles.


    Hoschen looks at Lucy behind him. He has an idea and pulls Lucy to go there.


    Lucy has lived in the villa of the Yi family for a long time, and she knows every road well here. But for some reason, she listened to hoschen''s words recently and followed him without saying a word, thinking that he would take her to Xiaochen immediately.


    As everyone knows, Huo Si Chen pulls a voice a long way, "small Chen Chen, your mummy is coming! Come out! She brought you a present


    The tone of childlike innocence sounds like calling his little friend, but when he shouts like this, everyone''s eyes immediately fall on Lucy.


    People began to whisper, "Little Master Yi''s Mommy? WOW! Is that her? "


    "You look so young! It''s like a little girl


    "How beautiful! No wonder it''s the woman who gave birth to a baby to Yi Jun


    There are good and bad comments, but few people dare to speak ill in this situation. Especially when hoschen comes forward to talk about Lucy''s identity, even if someone wants to talk, they have to pick up something nice to say.


    Huosichen finish saying, skilfully slip to villa inside to look for small Chen Chen.


    Xiao Chen Chen heard his cry and had already stepped out with short legs, "Mommy! Mommy


    Huosichen stopped him at the door and picked him up. "Shh, Chenchen, I''ll go out later. I''ll wait for a while!"


    "Why did brother Xiaobao wait? Here comes my mommy. I miss her so much Xiao Chen Chen excited face all red, that pair of round smooth eyes is shining tears.


    "Darling, do you want mommy to accompany you every day, just like my mommy?" Hoschen blinked cleverly.

 Chapter 1163

    Xiao Chen Chen immediately nods, the voice is soft with cotton candy same, "want to wow! Chen Chen wants to sleep with her parents every day


    "Well behaved, if you want, just listen to my brother. I''ll let you go out later, OK?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Chen Chen is to follow Huo Si Chen to play big, depend on trust quite to him.


    Lucy is led to the center of the crowd by hoschen. Hoschen runs away. Surrounded by the eyes of the crowd, she stands at a loss.


    She subconsciously wants to ask for help, looking up, only to see Yi Han.


    He stands tall and straight in the sun, wearing a silver suit and a handsome face, just like a prince of noble blood in a fairy tale, but his imposing manner makes people dare not approach him easily.


    Lucy just took a look at it, then drew it back.


    She was at a loss to retreat, but heard grandfather Yi suddenly called her, "girl, you''re back?"


    Grandfather Yi quickly said sorry to the guests around him. He walked to Lucy in a hurry, his eyes shining, and his eyes full of surprises.


    A year has not seen, Yi grandfather is still so hale and hearty, saw him, a kind feeling gushed out from the body, Lucy eyebrows curved smile, "grandfather, I came back to see you and Chen Chen."


    Grandfather Yi gave a quick sigh, patted the back of Lucy''s hand and said with a kind smile, "girl, you''ve come back to see my old man! You''re not here, Yi Han''s smelly face is suffocating me! "


    "Grandfather." Yi Han''s face is really smelly when grandfather Yi says it.


    "How are you, grandfather?" To tell you the truth, in addition to xiaochenchen, what Lucy has been missing most since she left this year are Grandfather Yi and Bai Xizhen. They are worried about their health and whether they are very happy with xiaochenchen.


    "Well, it''s just the lack of a granddaughter-in-law. It''s very uncomfortable for me, the old man." Grandfather Yi covered his heart and made a pitiful appearance.


    When lucy saw that her grandfather was still such an old urchin, she knew that he must have had a very happy year.


    "Yi Han, what are you standing for! Why don''t you come and pick up Lucy, you brainless man Grandfather Yi''s loud voice was even louder than that of hoschen just now. As the old commander of the Yi family said so, everyone was more sure of Lucy''s identity.


    They can''t help but think that the young master''s mother is also highly valued by commander Yi. Even if commander Yi doesn''t like her, she wants to enter the Yi family, which is quite safe.


    Look, isn''t commander Yi dragging his grandson here now?


    But Yi Han didn''t seem to be able to be dragged by his grandfather. He was yelled by his grandfather. He was vertical to his trousers, standing upright and upright, standing in the same position.


    It''s just the icy look that falls on Lucy.


    Lucy can''t help lowering her head. She doesn''t dare to look at Yi Han.


    I don''t know why. She always feels scared when she sees him.


    Also don''t know at the beginning, she is take what courage, go after easy cold such person.


    Huo Si Chen sees the right time and says to Xiao Chen: "quick, now run out, run fast, fall down near your mother, do you know?"


    "Good!"


    Xiaochenchen obeyed the words of huosichen. Xiaochenchen ran out with short legs, and his young voice called out, "Mommy --"


    When he was about to run to Lucy''s side, his little shoe tripped him. He rushed forward. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, he was ready to fall and cry. He had already cried out, "Wow!"


    "Ah, baby!" Lucy threw the present in her hand and rushed up. However, she ran so fast in her high heels that she almost fell down.


    Mother and son almost fell at the same time, but a figure like lightning, will be a big one and a small two into his arms.


    Yi Han hugs Lucy''s waist and lets her lean on her chest. On the other hand, she grabs Xiao Chen''s clothes and leads him up.


    The two-year-old Xiao Chen swings in Yi Han''s hands and opens his mouth in surprise. "Dad... How powerful!"


    I can catch him and mommy at the same time!


    Huschen, who was hiding behind to watch the play, waved his fist vigorously, "I''m uncle Yi, great!"


    This quick reaction and quick action, it''s really cool!


    He is much more handsome than his old Huo!


    Lucy leaned against Yi Han''s arms and felt his vigorous and powerful chest. Her pink and tender cheek turned red all of a sudden. She tried to push it away, but Yi Han pressed her waist hard. Lucy raised her head and her little face turned red and said, "I''m... I''m standing firm. You can let me go.""Mommy, hold!" The small Chen Chen pitifully stretches out a hand to Lucy.


    Lucy just took him over, and Yi Han held them in his arms. The weather was fine, the spring was in full bloom in the beautiful garden, and the fountain was emitting dense water vapor. The three members of the family stood together, just like a beautiful picture. No one dared to break such a beautiful picture.


    Grandfather Yi clapped his hands excitedly, "OK! How wonderful! I wish Lucy had come back! "


    "Dad, it''s too early for you to be happy, Lucy. Now..." Bai Xizhen wants to persuade grandfather Yi, but grandfather Yi turns to interrupt, "what do you know! Lucy, after a long walk outside, will come back to Yi Han and be our granddaughter-in-law! "


    "Dad! Lucy already has a fiance. She''s back for Chen Chen''s birthday party today. " Bai Xizhen had to use facts to dampen Yi''s enthusiasm. Otherwise, she didn''t know what Yi would do if he was happy!


    It''s good to try to make up Yi Han''s and Lucy''s heart, but we also need to see if they can accept it or not.


    Grandfather Yi''s naughty energy came up and straightened his suit bow tie, with a proud face, "hum! I don''t care about her fiance! Even if she is married, Yi Han can get her back! "


    Unless he died, as long as he was a person living in this world, he would recognize Lucy as his granddaughter-in-law!


    As for Yi Han


    If this daughter-in-law let him get away again, he will not care about him!


    Anyway, he has a great grandson. Let him be alone all his life.


    It''s none of his business!


    If it wasn''t for Yi Han''s cold breath, many people would like to come up to congratulate him.


    It''s not that no one tries to compliment Yi Han and say, "Mrs. Yi is so beautiful!"


    But it just keeps Lucy busy trying to explain, "no! You misunderstood that I''m not... "


    "All right." It''s easy to be cold.


    Will small Chen Chen carry to come over, let him sit on own arm, another hand is holding Lucy''s hand, take her to go to the hall inside.


    Lucy was so led by him, in the eyes of everyone''s admiration, walking to the hall of Yi family, Lucy felt like she was dreaming.

 Chapter 1164

    Isn''t that what she wanted in her dreams a long time ago?


    But now


    Lucy is holding hands by Yi Han and feels uncomfortable all over.


    After Yi Han led her into the hall, she broke away and politely said, "commander Yi, thank you just now."


    Yi Han holds Xiao Chen in his arms. Xiao Chen opens his mouth for his father lively, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome! Mommy, just come to see Chen Chen! Dad is very happy


    Yi Han stares at the son in his arms. Xiao Chen is shaken in his arms. How... Did he say something wrong?


    He clearly felt that his father was very happy. Why did he stare at him?


    So innocent, so cute, without inheriting his father''s cold, how can you stare at him?


    "Chen Chen, mother bought you a gift... Oh! My gift Lucy exclaimed, then suddenly remembered that when she fell just now, the gift fell outside. She was about to go out to look for it, but a servant came in with her gift and sent it to Xiaochen.


    Xiaochenchen got countless gifts and toys, but his favorite was from his mother. As soon as he got them, no matter what was in the box, he suddenly kissed the box and danced happily, "Dad! Look at the present my mother gave me


    Xiao Chen Chen a smile, all people present are warmed by his smile.


    Lucy looked at it with a soft but guilty heart.


    If she accompany in small Chen Chen side, he won''t just receive her this gift, so happy?


    Xiao Chenchen was very happy today. He had a lot of lunch. When huosichen, who was at the same table with him, saw that his brother Chenchen was so happy, he was quite pleased, and even had a sense of achievement. He was more and more sure that the operation just now was correct.


    If it wasn''t for his mother to say, "Hey, Lucy is engaged and still gets along with Yi Han, I''m afraid it''s not good for her in the future?"


    Huo Tingchen holds xiaomianmian to concentrate on feeding. Xiaomianmian says, "Mommy, isn''t it good for uncle Yi to be with Aunt Lucy?"


    "No! Aunt Lucy is not uncle Yi''s fiancee. She is going to marry someone else! And her fiance is very kind to her. Now, she is probably in a dilemma! " Ye Mengxi touched his small face, worried.


    Hoschen listened and began to peel the prawns in his bowl.


    In the small bowl next to him, there were already three shrimps peeled by Huo Tingchen. He took a look and kept silent.


    Xiaomianmian didn''t find something wrong with his brother. He threw a shrimp from his bowl into his brother''s bowl and said lovingly, "brother, I''ll give you one. Dad peeled it."


    Hoschen did not smile. "Thank you, sister!"


    Huo Tingchen slightly pick eyebrows, see Huo sichen thoughtful, hand peeling shrimp action is slow, rubbed Huo sichen''s head, smile very deep meaning, "you now, is more and more intelligent."


    Huo Si Chen suddenly hit to excite spirit, the sweat hair behind all erect, "Hey, no, no! It''s just so so! "


    He is just as smart as usual!


    I didn''t do anything wrong!


    Ye Mengxi looks at huosichen with a smile and feels proud when he mentions it. "Our little treasure is a little genius! The smartest


    Hoschen opened his mouth and shook his head with a big smile! Mommy, stop praising me


    If you praise me again, Huo will tear me down!


    He broke me down, and I''m going to die!


    Huo Tingchen''s handsome face kept a decent smile. "Yes, he cleverly solved his uncle Yi''s problem, which is embarrassing your best friend Lucy."


    "What? Husband, you mean... "Ye Mengxi can''t believe it.


    Huosichen covered his face and said, "it''s over..."


    My country.


    "Xiaobao! What did you do today! " Ye Mengxi was angry and patted the table.


    Huo sichen is not afraid of Huo Tingchen''s angry beating him. He is only afraid of his mother, ye Mengxi.


    His mother is a very good tempered person. She would not be angry if something unbearable had not happened.


    And now


    Huosichen hung his head and could only honestly explain, "Mommy, I brought aunt Lucy to Uncle Yi. I think uncle Yi missed her very much. Xiao Chenchen also needs her mother! Isn''t Aunt Lucy very good if she can make up with Uncle Yi? ""You... How can you be such a child? Don''t you know your aunt Lucy has a fiance? Her fiance is very good, and their two feelings are also very good. Don''t you put Lucy in a dilemma when you bring her to Yi Han? " Ye Mengxi helped the forehead, some headache.


    Hoschen matures earlier than other children, and she is too smart. In addition to learning well, even her EQ is so high. Her mother can''t control how to do it wisely.


    But for Huo Tingchen''s pressure, ye Mengxi felt that the child might be overturned in the future.


    "Mommy, I''m really good for Aunt Lucy! Her fiance is waiting outside the door. I''ve seen him! He''s really nice to Aunt Lucy, but I don''t know why... I think he''s always a little bit abnormal. I don''t recommend aunt Lucy to be with him. " Hoschen told the truth. He couldn''t describe the abnormality he saw from Jason.


    Huo spent a lot of time in training him. He had already learned three foreign languages and met many foreigners and even people of European origin. But when he came into contact with Jason, his first feeling was danger.


    People who could make him feel dangerous immediately objected to his being with Aunt Lucy.


    Aunt Lucy is his uncle Yi''s favorite, Xiao Chen''s mother.


    She left this year, He Yi uncle side even root female hair all have no, more is to small Chen Chen love have add, almost paid all the hard work, he must be regretted.


    That''s why he wanted to help him.


    This kind of feeling, he can''t describe to Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi only told him that it would not be an example, and that he could not be so good at advocating in the future.


    Huo sichen agreed, but he looked up at Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen seemed to be touching his hair, but in fact he didn''t care at all.


    Although Huo Tingchen was exposed, it was also for the sake that he would not be scolded when he went back. Objectively speaking, Huo Tingchen didn''t hit him hard at the moment, even if he agreed with his practice.


    When it''s time to cut the birthday cake, Mianmian runs to xiaochenchen. Xiao Yue and Ning leisurely also take their daughter to cut the cake with xiaochenchen.


    As a child almost eight years old, Huo sichen is not used to such scenes, so he sat quietly beside Huo Tingchen. He leaned against Huo Tingchen, with a pair of sword eyebrows frowning, "Lao Huo, that man really has a problem! At first glance, I thought something was wrong with him, but I can''t say it. "

 Chapter 1165

    "He''s not the right person in the first place." Huo Tingchen smiles to the audience and answers huosichen.


    That''s cool!


    After seeing his father for so many years, huosichen is still handsome by his gesture occasionally.


    After all, this temperament is here, and few people in the world can surpass it.


    "You think something''s wrong with him, old Hodgson." Huo sichen worshipped Huo Tingchen very much.


    Huo Tingchen ravaged his head and said very kindly, "people I can''t investigate are just wrong."


    He saw that ye Mengxi had a good relationship with Lucy and didn''t want her to worry. He once sent Song Qing to check Lucy''s fiance.


    If it''s a normal person, even if it''s like what ye Mengxi and Lucy said, he made some mistakes at Sophia''s place in those years. After he came out, he had a hard time. Some things that are not visible to the light, even if they are found out by him, it''s no big deal.


    When he had dinner with that man before, he also proposed to let his company cooperate with him and Huoshi group. Ordinary businessmen would not let go of such a good opportunity, but Jason refused, saying that he was not qualified to cooperate with Huoshi.


    But Huo Tingchen saw that Lucy was dressed up and down, and her standard configuration was five million.


    If such a person refuses to cooperate with Huo, he will either have a grudge against Huo or money.


    Huo Tingchen knows that he has no rivals or enemies. He is not as personal as Jason and has nothing to do with him.


    But his behavior is full of strange.


    Of course, this strange, Huo Tingchen and Huo sichen obviously do not expect women to be able to see.


    At the moment, their father and son look at Yi Han, who is cutting cakes on the stage, but they think he is weird.


    He was holding the child in his hand, beside the woman he liked, but his face was as taut as anything.


    With Huo Tingchen''s understanding of Yi Han in recent decades, his mood at the moment should be nervous.


    Yes, Yi Han is nervous.


    The birthday cake that is taller than Lucy, because Yi Han holds Xiaochen''s hand and cuts it off with a knife, it blooms like a riot of fireworks, and all of them are automatically divided into neat shapes, which reminds Lucy of the quilt he saw in the apartment of Yihan military region, which he made himself.


    It''s as neat as tofu.


    Lucy''s mouth unconsciously pulled up a smile, that kind of pure smile, Yi Han in the past year countless nights will dream.


    When everyone''s eyes were on Lucy, he couldn''t help putting his arms around her waist and pushing her into his arms.


    "You..." Lucy just reacted and looked at Yi Han.


    Yi Han''s eyes unconsciously dodged for a while, and then said coldly: "a lot of people are watching."


    "Mummy, mummy! Try the cake Xiaochenchen pinches a small piece of cake with her fingers and hands it to Lucy. Lucy looks at a big strawberry carved into love on the cake and opens her mouth to take a small bite. Then Chenchen feeds Yi Han the strawberry left by Lucy with her backhand. She claps her hand happily and shouts, "great! Mom and dad have a heart


    When he said this, Lucy almost choked and spat out the cake.


    Seeing Yi Han''s eyes, she swallowed it silently.


    The scene just now made her embarrassed. She thought that Yi Han was acting in front of others. For the sake of xiaochenchen, she would get close to her. But when she wanted to leave, Yi Han''s hand was like a brand iron pressing on her, and she and xiaochenchen could not move.


    "Brother! I''ve hired a photographer. Let''s take a picture of the whole family! " Yi Xiaozhu came over wearing a long yellow skirt with one shoulder. Her legs were straight and slender, and her skin was white and tender.


    She smiles at the three members of the Yi family on the stage, her eyes are clear and bright.


    "It''s still Xiao Zhu''s thoughtfulness. Yi Han, take a picture of the whole family with Chen Chen! Today, it''s rare that everything is complete! " Bai Xizhen said with a smile.


    She asked people to clean up the stage immediately, put on the chair, and wait for Yi Han to bring people over.


    Mr. Yi has been sitting happily for a long time. Bai Xizhen and Yi Xiaozhu are also around him. Only Yi Han hasn''t started to move.


    "Mommy! Mommy, take a picture Chen Chen pulls Lucy''s hand to remind her.


    Lucy looks at the direction of the stage in shock. To be exact, she looks at Yi Xiaozhu in shock.


    In my impression, this woman is the one Yi Han likes very much.


    She thought before, after she left, Yi Han would be with her, even worried about whether she would like Chen Chen and so on.But now she appears


    What was her name Yi Han just now? brother?


    And she is standing beside Bai Xizhen. Who is she?


    Lucy asked Yi Han, "she... You..."


    "She''s my cousin." Yi Han explains and leads Lucy to the stage.


    Where the three members of their family passed by, there was a lot of applause and cheers. Many people were complimenting and praising, saying that they were a perfect match and that their family was happy, and even many people were sighing.


    But Lucy knew it was not like that!


    But she was dragged by Yi Han and sat beside her. Beside her, there was Bai Xizhen. Grandfather Yi was sitting in the middle with Xiaochen in his arms, smiling.


    Yi Xiaozhu is sitting beside his grandfather, also very elegant and dignified.


    It was this elegant temperament that made Lucy feel that she matched Yi Han very well.


    She didn''t expect that she was Yi Han''s... Cousin!?


    There was a hole in her heart somewhere, and she poured cold wind into it. Lucy''s uncomfortable feeling was beyond words.


    After taking photos, Lucy finally said to grandfather Yi, "grandfather, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    She has come, also has given the present with the small Chen Chen, said the birthday was happy, she did not have to stay any longer!


    "No, boy, there''s a dinner party! Let''s celebrate for Chen Chen! " Grandfather Yi tried his best to keep Lucy.


    "Mommy! Don''t go... "Xiao Chen stretched out her hands from Yi Han''s arms and encircled Lucy''s neck, pitifully detaining her.


    Lucy was so soft hearted when she treated him.


    But now she is very embarrassed, don''t go, in easy cold side, she all over uncomfortable.


    "Is there anything more important than a son?" Yi Han finally opened his mouth and said something to her. Although his tone was very unhappy, he could hear that he wanted her to stay.


    Probably, just to make Chen Chen happy.


    Lucy was so embarrassed that her hands curled up on her knees.


    Under the tears of Xiaochen Chen, she finally failed, so she had to stay, accompany her guests and chat with Ye Mengxi Ning leisurely.


    She sent a message to Jason, who said he would deal with some company affairs and come to pick her up in the evening.


    She agreed, but she was full of guilt for Jason!

 Chapter 1166

    Before she came, she assured Jason that she would never have any more thoughts on Yi Han, and would never have any intimacy with him.


    She has to become Jason''s wife, even for Chen Chen, she can''t have any contact with Yi Han.


    "What are you doing?" Yi Han''s voice rang out over his head. He had consciously put his arms around her slender waist and let her lean against his arms.


    "Yi Han, you... Let me go!" Lucy struggles slightly, only to find that she can''t earn the strength of Yi Han.


    But he was so intimate to her that she was not used to it at all, even uncomfortable all over.


    Yi Han looks down at the person in his arms, her face is as tender and lovely as a child, but in her eyes, there is no passion and pursuit for him, which makes him feel a little blocked.


    He slants a head, cold way: "for Chen Chen just."


    "Even for Chen Chen, she doesn''t have to..." Lucy didn''t give up struggling, even for Chen Chen, she didn''t want to have any contact with Yi Han again.


    "You want him to be talked about by everyone about his parents on his birthday?" Under the pressure of Yi Han''s dignified words, Lucy no longer struggles and tries to smile at all the people present, but she is very sad in her heart.


    But she looked, with huosichen together, play so happy Xiaochen, again sad, also had to endure.


    See Chen Chen so happy, she also didn''t seem to want to avoid what.


    If it wasn''t for the dinner party when Yi Han was drunk and a group of people coaxed him to make love with her, she might feel that the play she played with Yi Han today was perfect.


    Taking off his suit coat, wearing a small black waistcoat and a white shirt, Yi Han is strong and nearly perfect. He drank a lot of wine, and his cold cheeks are a little red. He hugs her waist and wants to kiss her.


    Lucy held his chest and tried to dodge, "Yi Han, wake up! You can''t... "


    "Why can''t I?" Yi Han''s dizzy head lay on her shoulder, and her voice was heavy and hoarse.


    Why does she feel so disgusted when he touches her now?


    Didn''t she say that she loved him very much and would love him all her life?


    "I have a fiance, Yi Han! Don''t do that! " Lucy whispered in his ear. Her refusal seemed to outsiders to be just shy.


    Those brothers in Yi Han''s army rarely see Yi Han standing with a woman. They all hold cups and cheer, "sister-in-law, kiss with brother!"


    "Yes! Give me a kiss


    "Brother! Don''t give me advice! Kiss


    The bustle of their table attracted the eyes of the whole banquet hall, and the flashing lights on their heads were all on them, looking forward to their warm kiss.


    Lucy looks at the crowd in a panic and wants to hide in Yi Han''s arms, but she is afraid of what he will do to her. She is in a dilemma for a moment and doesn''t know who to turn to for help.


    Yi Han looks at her so flustered, as if he wants to force her to have no way back, what to do to her.


    His body was burning, and his desire began to wake up. He wanted her, wanted her.


    There is no doubt that she resisted, even did not want to touch him, how can he kiss her?


    But he didn''t give up, holding her face and bending down to press her down.


    In the wave of cheering, Lucy pushed Yi Han''s chest, kept dodging, and even cried out in fear, "Yi Han, don''t! Don''t... "


    She can''t be like him!


    Yi Han leans on her ear and sprays hot breath on her porcelain white skin. "Why not? Because of your man? "


    The heat he exhaled caused a shudder in her skin. A thin electric current swept all over her body. Lucy couldn''t push him away, but she never wanted to obey him. She said, "yes! I have a fiance, I can''t entangle with you any more! Let go of me, Yi Han. "


    "Let go?" Easy cold cool smile, "like a year ago is it?"


    Let her go, and then she left, never looking back, never looking for him, never loving him.


    Let him just... Lose her?


    The innumerable sentences in Yi Han''s heart can''t do it!


    But he looked at the girl who was no longer happy in his arms, but very frightened, and finally could not kiss her.


    He let go of her and turned to drink with those who were making noise.


    Lucy wiped the tears on the face, after saying goodbye to Chen Chen, quietly walked out of the banquet hall.When she saw the Ferrari flashing lights at the door, she immediately ran towards it.


    Someone came up behind her and called to her, "Miss Lucy, please stay!"


    Lucy stops and stands at the door of Yi''s villa. She turns around and looks at the person who is chasing. It''s Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw her, he first apologized, "I''m sorry if I can delay you for a few minutes. I have something to say to you."


    "Are you... Yi Han''s sister?" Lucy''s wet eyes reflected Yi Xiaozhu''s noble and elegant face.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "Yi Han is my cousin. My name is Yi Xiaozhu."


    "You... Hello." Lucy said hello to her in a strange way, obviously because of the misunderstanding a year ago, which made her embarrassed.


    "Miss Lucy, I think I owe you a sincere apology. A year ago, we met at the wrong time, which caused the misunderstanding between you and my brother. I''m sorry. When I wanted to explain later, I had no chance. You know my brother''s character. He is never a person who can explain. That''s why you misunderstand my relationship with him. " Yi Xiaozhu is honest with each other, and his eyes are full of regret.


    Obviously, she thought that if the relationship had been made clear, it would not have caused the current situation.


    Lucy wry smile, "in fact... It doesn''t matter, I and Yi Han have no together, your identity is not very important, but thank you, specially to tell me."


    She thinks that all the people in the Yi family are very good, including Yi Xiaozhu. She has no need to explain her status.


    But she did, and she was very sincere, which made Lucy feel very warm.


    "What if I think it matters? Miss Lucy, my brother is cold and not good at expressing himself. So when you left a year ago, he didn''t even ask you to stay. But he went to see you and didn''t bring you back when he came back. He didn''t say anything. We all thought that he didn''t find you Yi Xiaozhu looks at Lucy and thinks that she is the same as a year ago.


    But in more than a year, she saw too many changes with her own eyes.


    From the bottom of my heart, I love her brother.


    "Did he go to... To see me?" Lucy''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She thought that after she left, Yi Han would live his normal life as usual, as if he had never seen her.

 Chapter 1167

    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "yes, he has been to Madame Sophia. He thought you would go back to Donglai island. He specially took Chenchen with him, but you didn''t come back with him."


    Yi Xiaozhu thought of Yi Han a year ago, and his heart was filled with guilt.


    Yi Han came back with Xiaochen in his arms. After he handed Xiaochen over to Bai Xizhen, he was isolated for several days. He refused to talk to anyone or tell others what happened to Donglai island.


    He called all the people around him who could investigate and asked them, but they didn''t ask a lot.


    In the end, it was Yi who had a big face and called Mrs. Sophia in person before she told him the whole story.


    After my grandfather told them, they didn''t dare to mention Lucy easily in front of Yi Han. After a long time, Yi Han came out of autism. Every day, he would say a word or two to people, answer the army again, and take up his responsibility.


    The only biggest and most gratifying change in him was that he shifted the focus of all life outside the army to Chen Chen.


    He gives Chen Chen''s love, is the Yi family has never imagined.


    In the past, grandfather Yi always said that he loved to work hard and didn''t care about his family, but this year when he went out to work, he would pay attention carefully. He said that no matter what, he would not let Chen Chen become a child without a father. He would keep Chen Chen growing up and watch him happy.


    This kind of easy cold, with the smell of fireworks, make easy family is very pleased.


    But they all know that Yi Han''s heart is still missing a piece.


    This is Lucy.


    Yi Xiaozhu tells Lucy all these things. She thought that Lucy still has feelings for Yi Han. Besides being moved, she at least has some hope for him. Even if she has a boyfriend, Yi Han probably won''t care.


    But she did not expect, Lucy after listening to meditation, meditation after tears.


    After wiping away her tears, she said to her firmly and resolutely, "Miss Yi, thank you very much for telling me this, but now I have a fiance. I thank commander Yi for his kindness and wish him a suitable partner and happiness in the future."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Yi Xiaozhu saw that a man came down from the red Ferrari which had been parked at the gate of the yard for a long time. He had already opened the front passenger''s door for Lucy.


    Yi Xiaozhu urgently called Lucy, "wait! Lucy, you... You really don''t think about it? My brother, he... "


    "Miss Yi, I have a fiance, and I love him very much. I and commander Yi have become the past. In the past, I like him very much, love him very much, and do everything I can, but the result is not satisfactory, so it''s not suitable for me to be with him. I''m very happy now." Lucy gave her a little smile, looking so steady.


    But when she ran towards the man, Yi Xiaozhu seemed to see an innocent little girl.


    Lucy threw herself into the man''s arms, raised a small porcelain white face, and laughed tenderly. The man caressed her head, saw her get into the co pilot, and drove away.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at such a picture, very tangled.


    Lucy politely refused her, saying that she is living well now, but she really wants to save Lucy for Yi Han!


    Yi Xiaozhu sighed and went to the yard with her head down. The sensitivity of her years of training made her aware of the faint smell of wine in the air.


    Looking up, she saw Yi Han standing not far away.


    I think he saw the scene just now.


    "Brother..." Yi Xiaozhu saw that he could not stand steadily, and ran up to help him.


    Running in front of him, Yi Han brushed away her hand again and walked back to the banquet hall with steady steps.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t notice. He went back to the banquet to drink.


    Yi Han seldom drinks, and his drinking capacity is probably not very good. It''s the first time that Yi Xiaozhu saw him drink so much wine, and he would not refuse anyone who offered him a toast.


    The dinner lasted until nearly eleven o''clock, because Chen Chen''s birthday was full of children, and the children were all excited, one or two of them didn''t feel sleepy.


    Finally, Huo Tingchen was distressed for his little daughter and ordered Huo sichen to take the children to rest. The children were sent to the guest room in batches.


    Xiao Chenchen played with huosichen for a day, but he was tired. He yawned and cried, "grandma, I''m going to sleep with my father..."


    Bai Xizhen took Chenchen in her arms and took a look at her comrades in arms who had just sent her away. She was a little cold when she walked. She said anxiously, "can Chenchen sleep with grandma tonight? Dad, he''s tired today. ""No..." Xiaochen shook his head and refused, "I want to sleep with my father! Sleep with Dad


    Xiao Chenchen has a strong dependence on Yi Han. As long as Yi Han is at home, he must sleep with Yi Han. Yi Han has been doting on him.


    "But dad is very tired today." Bai Xizhen touched Xiaochen''s face.


    Small Chen Chen opens mouth, hit a small yawn, "ah... Can Chen Chen also tired, also want to sleep with father."


    Small Chen Chen age is small, but character already with easy cold very similar, not general persistence, white brook Zhen see is to persuade not to move him.


    Huo sichen had a better way. He held Xiao Chenchen and said in his ear, "Chenchen, let''s ask Uncle Yi how to say it."


    "Good!" Small Chen Chen crisp and neat agreed.


    Huosichen and xiaochenchen are waiting for Yihan to approach. Huosichen looks at his uncle Yi''s red face and walks with him. He''s really worried that his big head will fall in front of xiaochenchen and protect him subconsciously, "Uncle Yi, are you ok?"


    The child''s tender voice touched Yi Han''s nerves. Yi Han inserted his hand into his hair, pinched his numb scalp and forced himself to wake up.


    Looking at the young son in front of him, Yi Han squatted down slowly and touched his little face, "good, Dad won''t sleep with Chen Chen tonight, OK?"


    "How about shrimp?" Xiao Chen Chen''s eyes are full of mist, obviously because Yi Han''s words are a little hurt.


    Yi Han patted Huo sichen on the shoulder and said gently to Xiao Chenchen: "today, brother Xiaobao came. He came to accompany Chen Chen. Chen Chen doesn''t play with brother Xiaobao. Brother Xiaobao is busy with his homework, so he has no time to play with Chen Chen."


    Xiaochen bit his finger and suddenly realized, "right! Brother Xiaobao is staying at our house tonight... "


    He turned his head, shining a pair of stars and looking at huosichen, "brother Xiaobao, Chen Chen is going to sleep with you tonight! I want to sleep with you


    Hoschen''s handsome little face was full of smiles, "good! Later, my brother will take you to wash incense! "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Xiao Chen Chen is very happy, obedient follow Bai Xizhen upstairs.


    Huosichen looked back at his uncle Yi. Yi Han stood up on his knees and patted huosichen on the shoulder. "Thank you."

 Chapter 1168

    Huosichen smiles to Yi Han, revealing eight small white teeth, "don''t thank uncle Yi!"


    Although he is very smart, he is a little boy after all. He can help Yi Han with few things, so do what he can.


    Yi Han drank a lot of wine tonight, more than ever before. The people of Yi family had never seen him drink so much for a long time, but all the people, including Bai Xizhen, did not dare to disturb Yi Han. Seeing him staggering upstairs, no one dared to help him.


    Finally, Yi Xiaozhu knocked on his door and said that he had something to say to him. He went in without his consent.


    Yi Han''s room didn''t turn on the light. It''s cold and dark. It''s all decorated by a few rays of moonlight. Yi Xiaozhu can see Yi Han''s figure clearly.


    He littered his suit, coat and tie, and sat on the floor, leaning against the bed, with his forehead propped up and his fingers rubbing his temples. It seemed that he had a headache.


    Yi Xiaozhu squatted down beside him, very distressed, "brother, I went to explain to Lucy tonight."


    If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaozhu, if it wasn''t for her saying this, Yi Han, half drunk and half awake, probably would not have any reaction.


    He tilted his head and let the moonlight fall on his drunken red cheek, his voice hoarse, "what did she say? Won''t listen, won''t you? "


    Yi Han guessed half, Yi Xiaozhu said, "she said, it''s all over."


    Lucy said that she once liked Yi Han very much, and even gave birth to Chen Chen for him regardless of everything.


    However, these are all in the past.


    She said she loved her fiance.


    Although I only saw the figure of the man and didn''t even know his name, Yi Xiaozhu could see that Lucy had no less affection for him than she had for Yi Han.


    Easy cold drunk eyes blurred, eyes are full of overlapping shadow, he was confused between whispers, "are all in the past..."


    He and Lucy, that''s it?


    The only woman he really liked in his life, Yi Han, threw him into the past two words?


    How easy she is!


    "Brother, do you want Lucy back?" Yi Xiaozhu''s own past experience forces her not to watch Yi Han suffer as much as her, so she wants to do something for him.


    Even though she knows it''s very difficult, or whether Yi Han wants to do it or not, it''s a question. She still wants to speak.


    "He''s not dead." Yi Han suddenly said.


    "What, he? Not dead? " Yi Xiaozhu suddenly does not understand, Yi Han this is to drink too much began to talk nonsense?


    "Gu Shen, he''s not dead."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s whole blood is frozen, her lips are trembling, unbelievable looking at Yi Han, "brother! You... What did you say? "


    Yi Han didn''t know if it was because he was drunk and his temperament was much softer than usual. He patiently said for the second time, "I said, Gu Shen, the person you love, he didn''t die."


    "Brother, what do you know? He''s not dead. Where is he?! Why are you telling me now! Brother Yi Xiaozhu lost the noble elegance, holding Yi Han''s shoulder, shaking her desperately, the whole person is like crazy.


    With tears in her eyes, she begged Yi Han, "brother, please tell me! What the hell happened! Tell me


    She doesn''t care about so much, she doesn''t want to care about anything!


    She has been ashamed of that person, she thought that this life will never see him again, has been looking forward to as a dream of that person ah!


    He didn''t die!


    Her hope is still there!


    Yi Han rubbed his sore temple and said in a low voice: "Gu Shen is not his real name. His name is Fu xishen. He is the young master of Fu group. Because he fell in love with you when he was a child, he changed his name to Gu Shen and went to the army to pursue you. But after that mission, he was seriously injured and lost his memory, The Fu family took him home and made an agreement with me not to tell anyone, so that he would forget that he was Gu Shen. "


    Yi Han is Gu Shen''s direct superior, and he is also his elder brother who watched Fu xishen grow up. Fu xishen liked Yi Xiaozhu since he was a child, but there is a gap between the Fu family and the Yi family. He knows that he can''t marry Yi Xiaozhu, but he won''t give up. He joined the army and wants to earn military merit. He will come to the Yi family to be worthy of Yi Xiaozhu, So he became Gu Shen from the master of Fu family.


    Yi Han saw him once after he woke up. Gu Shen... No, it should be Fu xishen. He didn''t recognize him any more.


    People in the Fu family know that Fu xishen has paid the price of his life for chasing Yi Xiaozhu, but Fu xishen is the only son in the Fu family. They don''t want Fu xishen to take risks again, they just want him to inherit his family business. So they beg him not to tell anyone in the army, including Yi Xiaozhu, that Fu xishen is still alive. They want Gu Shen to take risks, It''s gone.Yi Han agreed to the Fu family, not because the Fu family begged, nor because the Fu family paid any price.


    But when he saw that Fu Xi''s deep look at him was cold and scared, not awed. He mentioned Yi Xiaozhu, but he didn''t remember and even showed disgust. He felt that Yi Xiaozhu was not suitable to pester with him any more.


    The deeper the wound, the deeper the wound.


    At that time do not understand the feelings of him, always think that time can heal all wounds.


    Until Yi Xiaozhu learned that Gu Shen had died, she almost wanted to go with him. During that time, she did countless crazy things. Even after she calmed down, she retired from the army and left the army. As a tough girl, she desperately wanted to turn herself into a famous lady and the way Gu Shen described. She wanted to wait for him to come back, Show him.


    The longer this time, the more Yi Han felt that it was cruel to tell Yi Xiaozhu.


    Let her use all things, to face a person she loves deeply, but has forgotten her, for her, than let her feel that Gu Shen is dead.


    But now


    Yi Han looks up at the incomplete moon and suddenly feels that there is hope in life. Why don''t you give her this hope?


    No matter what the result is, let her fight for it!


    At least... Her life will not be spent in regret.


    After listening to Yi Xiaozhu, the whole person fell to the ground as if her soul had been removed. Her face was covered with cold tears.


    If it is normal, she will hold on to Yi Han and scold him, even at the expense of fighting with him. Why did she tell her now!


    Why?


    Why let her know her news now!


    He knew that he knew how long she had been looking for Gu Shen, how long she had regretted and how long she had felt guilty!


    But now


    She just wanted to ask Yi Han, "why, now tell me?"


    Since Yi Han has promised the Fu family, he is never the one who will break his promise. He has his own judgment and finds that she is not suitable to entangle with Fu xishen again, so he can hide from her all his life!

 Chapter 1169

    Why did he tell her now?


    Yi Han''s whole body is weak and weak, but he struggles to get up from the ground. His tall body walks to the rickety Chaoyang platform.


    His voice, with a desolation.


    He said, "I regret it."


    So, I don''t want her to live in regret all her life.


    Even if he broke his promise and was ashamed of the Fu family.


    But Yi Xiaozhu, she has the right to decide what to do.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eagerness should have rushed to Fu xishen immediately. He should have held him and told him that they should have done everything she wanted regardless of their reason.


    But she went to the door and looked back at Yi Han. Although he walked unsteadily, when he sat on the balcony sofa, he was as serious and straight as ever. His body was like a mountain, and he would never fall down.


    Yi Xiaozhu how also have no way, such easy cold, with just said he regretted easy cold, overlap into a person.


    The door slammed shut, like a sentence for the end of the world.


    Yi Han''s tall body, so fell on the table, no posture to speak of, he even vomited all over the ground.


    His straightness and firmness, his fortitude and boldness, his preciseness and solemnity as a soldier, seemed to collapse at this moment.


    He looked at his empty bed and muttered, "Lucy..."


    This little woman, is to climb his bed for the purpose, and then quietly climbed to his heart.


    After climbing into his heart, she left.


    It''s so crisp to just go.


    His heart was full of her traces, but she refused to come back.


    Yi Han takes out his mobile phone, edits a message and sends it out. He doesn''t care. He also wants to be willful once.


    For so many years, he has confined himself to the serious rules and regulations like those drawn by a ruler, and he has never indulged himself.


    He doesn''t want to be so serious anymore. He also wants to hold that little woman again.


    It''s like he saw her fiance holding her at the door.


    He thought, take her back and never let her go again.


    After sending a text message, Yi Han felt dizzy and put his face on the table. He fell asleep.


    No one would think that as a young commander, Yi Han was born with noble background and full of glory, so he would be drunk at night and have no other feelings except pain.


    In a high-end apartment in Qilin City, Lucy has just taken a bath.


    On the bed, Jason had been waiting for a long time. When he saw her coming out, he almost immediately put her on the bed.


    They are always fierce in this matter. Lucy puts her arms around Jason''s neck. Under his action, the emotion is very obvious.


    Halfway to rest, she did not forget to kiss him on the cheek, apologized to him, "I''m sorry, my dear, I made you wait for me so long today."


    When she comes back, Jason accompanies her to see Chen Chen. Twice she leaves him outside the door for a whole day. He never gets angry with her. Instead, he gets better and better at her. He understands her missing Chen Chen and never says anything more about it.


    The more tender he was, the more guilty she felt.


    Jason had a rest for a while. His strength was almost ready. He bit Lucy''s earlobe and gasped. "Then you can make it up to me, baby!"


    "Ah He was so quick that Lucy was caught off guard and called out.


    Lucy''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She takes her mobile phone and looks at it. Tomorrow morning, at ten o''clock, canal park.


    Before she could see who the sender was, Jason couldn''t wait. "Oh, baby! It''s hard for me to be distracted at this time! "


    Lucy quickly put down her cell phone and entangled with him.


    It was almost a night of madness.


    Getting up early, Jason went to work, made breakfast and put it in the kitchen, then went back to her bed and kissed her on the cheek, "baby, remember to get up for breakfast!"


    Lucy opened her eyes vaguely, put her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss


    Jason''s heart melted when he saw that she was lovely. He gave her a deep kiss, as if it wasn''t enough.


    Lucy is half awake when she is kissed by him. When she wakes up, her first reaction is to grab her mobile phone, read wechat QQ messages, and brush Taobao to wake her up. But when she sees a message, the sender is Yi Han.The rest of her sleepiness was scared away, and a carp sat up from the bed with a thumping heart.


    She read the message at least ten times!


    Ten times!


    The sender is Yi Han, the message is, tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock, canal park.


    The message sent last night, tomorrow morning is now!


    Jason goes to work at eight. She''s dawdling in bed. It''s almost nine now!


    And Yi Han asked her to go to canal park at ten!


    There''s less than an hour left. Yi Han, the commander who is on time, will only be early and not late. If she is late


    When lucy saw this message, she thought it was over. She was going to be late!


    When she was ready to go out, she asked herself, "why do I have to go? Why do I have to be so nervous?"


    She has nothing to do with Yi Han, hasn''t she?


    Why, obedient to his words?


    Is it a feeling from the bottom of my heart?


    When Lucy goes out, her mobile phone rings again. It''s a message from Yi Han, asking her to bring her ID card.


    Lucy hardly thought about it, so she put her ID card in her bag.


    Although she came to the canal park and saw Yi Han, she didn''t know why she came to see Yi Han, and she was still looking forward to it.


    She thinks, easy cold can take Chen Chen to come together.


    But from a distance, Yi Han was the only one standing on the fence of the canal park.


    In Lucy''s eyes, Yi Han has always been a God.


    There are many people in this Grand Canal Park.


    But the place where Yi Han stands exudes a dignified atmosphere that people dare not approach at will. Passers-by walk far away and dare not even look at him, let alone close to him. He is the only one in the square where he stands.


    Today, he is wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, simple and low-key luxury.


    Even if he wears a sack casually, he can wear a different style from ordinary people, not to mention expensive clothes that ordinary people can''t afford in their whole life.


    Lucy stroked the broken hair on her cheek and walked slowly towards Yi Han.


    She can feel that since she appeared, there were two cold eyes staring at her. She walked to Yi Han with a stiff head. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Yi Han coldly say, "do you have your ID card?"


    Lucy looked up, "huh? Yes, I have


    so what?


    What is he going to do?


    Yi Han grabs Lucy''s hand. "Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 1170

    "Ah? What are you doing in the Civil Affairs Bureau? Yi... Commander Yi, let me go Lucy was startled by him and struggled.


    Fortunately, Yi Han didn''t embarrass her, but let her go according to her words.


    Lucy seemed to be struck by thunder from the sky. Her baby face was full of shock and looked at him. "You... You called me here just to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me?"


    No matter how simple Lucy is, she is an adult. If a man wants a woman to take her ID card and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him, she has nothing else to do except get a marriage certificate.


    Yi Han nodded, very calm answer, "yes, I want to marry you."


    "Easy cold!" Lucy no longer called him commander Yi, Fen Nen. On her baby face, she was obviously angry. "Are you... Are you crazy?"


    This morning, when I asked her out, I would take her to get a license without saying a word. It''s just... Unreasonable!


    yes!


    This word is taught by Ye Mengxi. She can''t reason with him. She is arrogant and stubborn. She should remember it right!


    Now the easy cold in her eyes is like this, unreasonable!


    What the hell!


    I''m going to marry her. Did you ask her?


    Do you think she might agree?


    Yi Han seems very calm, even very calm. The wind on the side of the canal is very strong, and people''s hair is about to fly, but it doesn''t affect Yi Han''s calm at all. He said, "I''m not crazy, I want to marry you."


    He''s not crazy, but Lucy is going crazy. "If you want to marry me, do I have to promise you? Yi Han, commander Yi! I don''t want to play games or do crazy things with you! Even if I used to crazy like you, but that is also before! Now... Now my life is very good, I have a fiance who loves me very much, I live happily every day! I ask you, don''t ask me to do such boring things again


    After Lucy roars, she turns around and leaves. Yi Han pulls her into her arms when she grabs her. "Why refuse me?"


    He thinks, even if be for Chen Chen, she can promise him.


    Even if she''s angry, he can wait until she''s not... At least, marry him first and confirm their relationship. Then, no matter how angry she is, she won''t leave him again.


    The mother that Chen Chen thinks day and night, also can be together with him.


    He thought he would go well and she would agree.


    "Why not? Commander Yi, are you too proud or too stupid? " Lucy''s eyes were red, and suddenly she felt sarcastic.


    A year ago, how she wanted to marry Yi Han!


    She waited for him to get married, and her girlish heart was almost withered!


    But how did commander Yi do it?


    He cancelled the wedding, withdrew his marriage application, and went far to the border. He didn''t say goodbye to her. He left her pregnant in Yi''s home until she had a baby.


    She made up her mind to forget him, forget everything about him, cut off the relationship with him and start a new life of her own.


    But after she came back and met her twice, he was going to marry her.


    Is he smoking something crazy?


    Lucy shakes her head. She is not interested in knowing or talking to Yi Han.


    Yi Han''s reply is not important to her. She just wants to leave this madman.


    Yi Han''s strength, however, made her unable to break free. He just held her waist and simply imprisoned her in his arms. He bowed his head and looked at her deeply. "Why? Because of that man? "


    Because she fell in love with another man, so she refused to marry him?


    "I wouldn''t have married you without Jason!" Lucy''s eyes were red. She looked at Yi Han with an unprecedented disgust.


    She thought, she just don''t like him, won''t affect the mood for him, but don''t want, she now can so hate him!


    I hate it. I feel sick when I''m touched by him!


    "Commander Yi, please let me go! In the future, don''t come to me again. I will never see you again! " Lucy constantly wriggles and struggles. For Yi Han, it''s very easy to keep her quiet in her arms.


    But now, he can''t hold her.


    He let her go and watched her run away.


    She looked at him in the eyes, only hate, no longer as before that attachment and admiration.


    He thought she would agree.


    Before, didn''t she want to marry him the most?She waited so long for him.


    The moment Lucy refused him, he began to panic.


    No, or, since he came back to see her again, she was flustered.


    At this moment, the subconscious will be all his panic, have aroused.


    He began to fear that he would never find her again or catch her.


    Yi Han went back to Yi''s house a little distracted. Yi''s house was in a hurry. Yi''s father was in a temper. "Xiaozhu is such a child! When I got home, I lost my temper and ran away without saying a word. What a big child


    In the living room of Yi''s family, besides Yi''s grandfather and Bai Xizhen, Huo Tingchen and his wife are also there.


    This time, they come here to stay in the Yi family for a while, which can be regarded as a small holiday.


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t know Yi Xiaozhu very well, so it''s hard to get in touch with Yi''s family. Instead, Huo Tingchen takes aim at Yi Han''s coming back and picks his eyebrows. "Grandfather Yi and miss Yi''s whereabouts, our commander Yi should be very clear."


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were full of banter, and there was a taste of picking things in his eyes.


    Yi Han ignored him, went to his grandfather and said, "she went to find Gu Shen. Don''t worry about her."


    "Gu Shen? Isn''t that child dead? " Grandfather Yi was shocked.


    Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu, he also knows, Yi Xiaozhu for Gu Shen''s death, these years has been depressed, this run to him?


    Yi Han explained to grandfather Yi, "Gu Shen is Fu xishen, the son of the Fu family. He lost his memory, and the Fu family took him back."


    "Which Fu family?" Grandfather Yi doesn''t remember very well.


    Fu family Fu xishen, the name, Huo Tingchen is familiar, he picked eyebrows, "should be, just married with Tianfeng group Qianjin Fu family?"


    If he remembers correctly, he also sent Lin mubai to attend the wedding, as if it was yesterday?


    It is with small Chen Chen''s birthday bumps in the day, so he just didn''t go, let Lin Mu Bai go instead of him.


    "What? Is that guy Gu Shen married someone else? So... What''s Xiaozhu doing? " Grandfather Yi suddenly became angry and his old face turned red.


    "Dad! Take it easy. Xiaozhu is such a big child. She knows what to do and what not to do. Oh, don''t worry Bai Xizhen takes the quick acting heart saving pill to grandfather Yi. She is afraid that grandfather Yi wants to take care of everything and make something wrong.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about Yi Xiaozhu, but that both Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han have their own opinions. It''s hard for them to interfere too much.


    Why?

 Chapter 1171

    Grandfather Yi was still worried, "this... This family is married! Xiaozhu runs to find him again. What does it look like! And Yi Han, whose daughter-in-law has run away with foreigners, is still here! "


    No daughter-in-law of easy cold, let easy grandfather look at, is how to see how annoying!


    Especially knowing that Lucy has run away with a foreigner and is engaged, grandfather Yi is so upset!


    Yi Han seems to have been used to being scolded by his grandfather. He has no fluctuation in his heart and no expression on his face.


    He won''t tell grandfather Yi that his useless grandson wanted to bring back a daughter-in-law today, but he couldn''t bring it back. He was rejected and hated by others.


    "Grandfather Yi, don''t worry. Yi Han''s daughter-in-law will come back." Huo Tingchen is like a filial grandson, laughing to persuade.


    "Tingchen, you have an idea?" Grandfather Yi''s eyes are bright, and it is clear that his grandson is also excellent, but parents always prefer other people''s children.


    For example, Huo Tingchen of the Huo family at the moment.


    Although he quarreled with the old man of the Huo family for most of his life, his grandson came here with great appreciation.


    Huo Tingchen hugged his wife with a warm smile on his handsome face. He looked charming. "I developed a piece of land in Qilin city and built a hot spring villa. Recently, it was just completed. This time, the children all brought it. I want to take them to play together. If I take Chenchen, I should let my wife invite Chenchen''s mother."


    Ye Mengxi was suddenly named and looked at Huo Tingchen, "when are you..."


    Huo Tingchen pinches her waist. Ye Mengxi''s body is soft. He doesn''t say any more, but he stares at Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Yi Han, "commander Yi, do you want to go to the hot spring villa with us?"


    Yi Han walked away with cold clothes. Yi''s grandfather chased him with crutches and yelled, "you stinky boy, stop! Ting Chen gives you the chance to find it. If you don''t give me the chance, be careful of me... Ah, stinky boy, what are you going to do when you come back! "


    Yi''s grandfather can''t catch up with Yi Han''s long legs, so he is tired when he comes to the stairs.


    Yi Han''s voice came from upstairs, "ask for leave."


    Grandfather Yi understood and suddenly laughed. He went back and patted Huo Tingchen on the shoulder and entrusted him with an important task. "Tingchen, I''ll leave Yi Han to you. He''s an elm head. He''s not as good as you in many aspects. You should teach him if you''re involved!"


    Huo Tingchen accepted the praise with peace of mind and said with a smile, "grandfather Yi, don''t worry. He will have a good time this time."


    He only promised to let Yi Han play, happy, barely able to guarantee, as long as he saw Lucy on the line!


    As for other things... It depends on Yi Han himself!


    He doesn''t have a good habit of drawing the red line. It''s just that he has something to do and needs to be easy to get cold.


    By the way, take his wife and children to the hot spring villa. It was built for them!


    Since Mianmian, he hasn''t been close to Ye Mengxi for a long time. It''s very hard for him. During this time, it''s not easy for him to get the children together, so he can


    "Hiss!"


    Huo Tingchen was thinking about something beautiful, but Leng buting was trampled on.


    He innocently looked at Ye Mengxi, "wife, the murder of her husband in public, isn''t it good?"


    "Huo Tingchen! You still have the face to say! Don''t you go back the day after tomorrow? When did you promise to go to the hot spring villa? You''re lazy by yourself, and you''re causing me to delay my work. Xiaobao, don''t you want to go to class? " Ye Mengxi''s face flushed with anger. He clenched his fist and wanted to go up to Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen''s feet hurt a little. He hugged Ye Mengxi and sat down to explain, "don''t I love you both? How much did you lose by working overtime? This skin is not very good, take you to bubble hot spring is not good? And the smelly boy of hoschen, you always say that I''m too strict with him, and he doesn''t have a chance to breathe. I''ve brought him out to play. Doesn''t he relax? Even if you are worried about his study, you should always give him a comfortable environment, otherwise it will be troublesome to force the child to jump off the building. "


    "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? " Ye Mengxi''s heart and liver trembled.


    Ever since hoschen began to study hard and never sleep, she worried day and night whether zaohui''s child''s behavior would not be normal, and whether it would happen too early!


    So when Huo Tingchen is strict with huosichen, she is scared to death.


    Now Huo Tingchen said to bring him to relax, she also thought it was a good opportunity.


    Ye Mengxi sighed, "it''s OK, Xiaobao should come out more and play with his younger brothers and sisters!"He is only eight years old, and he always deals with adults. She worries that his maturity is too early, which is not a good thing!


    "So you see, it''s just relaxing to bring the kids together, isn''t it? You don''t have to think about your work. You can''t finish the lawsuit. If you don''t have one or two, your judicial circle will not be in chaos. " Huo Tingchen continued to be good at persuasion.


    Ye Mengxi nods imperceptibly, "well, that''s right."


    She didn''t notice what Huo Tingchen had done to her, and she went deeper and deeper. In the evening, Huo Tingchen fooled her into calling Lucy, saying that she would take the children to the hot spring villa. Lucy knew that Chenchen would also be taken. Ye Mengxi said that Yi Xiaozhu had gone, and Bai Xizhen would not go to take care of Yi grandfather, Chen Chen plays with huosichen every day.


    Lucy is worried that Xiaochen has no one to take care of. When she sees that other people have their parents, but she doesn''t, she will feel inferior and sad. Even if she agrees, she will go to the hot spring villa together.


    When she discussed the matter with Jason, Jason obviously didn''t want her to go.


    Because she didn''t hide from Jason before, she told Jason that she was going to get the marriage certificate with Yi Han. Jason was very angry with Yi Han.


    To go to the hot spring villa this time, Jason asked Lucy, "will the commander Yi come with us? Honey, I''m worried that he will treat you... "


    "I don''t think so." Lucy shook her head. "It''s Mengxi who told me. She knows that I won''t be with Commander Yi again. Besides, he doesn''t like to play with the children. The army has a lot of things waiting for him."


    Lucy was so familiar that she didn''t even notice it.


    But her understanding of Yi Han sounds like a needle in Jason''s heart.


    But after hesitating for a while, he took a kiss on Lucy''s face and said with a smile, "go if you want. I''ll see you off then."


    Lucy put her arms around Jason''s neck and gave him a happy kiss. "Honey, that''s very kind of you."


    In this world, probably can''t find more love her, more considerate of her good man.


    Jason watched Lucy lean into his arms, holding her soft face, distressed and helpless, "who let me love you so much?"


    Love her to love, even know someone to rob her, she may be robbed, he also reluctant to her sad.

 Chapter 1172

    The next day, Lucy went to the hot spring villa with Jason according to the address given by Ye Mengxi. Because ye Mengxi said she would stay for a few days, she brought a small suitcase.


    When they passed the security check and drove into the villa, the scenery was beautiful, but there was no excitement in their imagination. Along the way, there was no one. Lucy had a good feast on her eyes and exclaimed: "we''ve been together for so long, Mr. Huo still loves dreams! This villa must have been built for Mengxi! "


    Seeing how excited she was, Jason jokingly said, "how do you know it was built for Miss ye? Did she tell you? "


    Lucy shook her head. "Mengxi didn''t say it, but you can see from the scenery that it''s a delicate garden on Donglai island. It''s all the way Mengxi misses and likes. Of course, President Huo specially built it for her! Ah, Mengxi is so happy


    Lucy put her hands together in front of her chest. In her big clear eyes, she was full of envy.


    Jason looked at the cost and said with a wry smile, "you like Donglai island very much, but I can''t do it for you with such a huge amount of money! But I''ll try, baby


    "Ah! What are you talking about Lucy suddenly surprised, "I just envy Meng Xi and Mr. Huo, and I didn''t ask you to build me such a manor! Honey, do you think too much? "


    Jason shook his head. "No! Let their own women envy others, I am not good enough! If I''m as good as Mr. Huo, and I can give you the places you like anytime and anywhere, you don''t have to envy Miss Ye. "


    "Ah! That''s not what I mean! I just... "Lucy wanted to explain something, and suddenly she felt that Jason''s words could not be refuted.


    But she looked at Jason, inexplicably moved, she went up to kiss him, "dear, you are really good to me, love me! If you build me another garden villa, I won''t be able to sleep


    When Jason heard this, his driving speed slowed down. "Why can''t he sleep? Am I wrong? "


    "No! It''s very kind of you. I''m afraid I''m dreaming when I''m with you. When I wake up, God will take away such a good you. " Lucy held her heart in her hands and looked worried.


    In fact, when she was with Jason, she occasionally had such worries, especially when she came back to Qilin city. This kind of worry became stronger.


    She will feel that her life is too smooth, Jason so love her, love of course, too moved her.


    When she was just together, she often felt that she was dreaming!


    But Jason, in order to appease her, is getting better and better. He has spoiled her to the limit!


    Let her happy as floating in the clouds, but later, she did not think much.


    Jason still said that he was not good enough, so she felt very guilty. When she felt guilty, she would feel that God would not really be in a bad mood, so she took her Jason away, right?


    Jason stopped the car at the door, immediately reached for her, patted her on the back and comforted her, "baby, you don''t have to worry, I will always be there, always with you! You are so lovely. How can I leave you? "


    "Then I''ll stick to you all the time! Stick till you annoy me! Hum, even if you annoy me, I won''t leave you! " Lucy said angrily, wrapping her arms around Jason''s neck to show her determination.


    Jason laughed in the car. "I can''t wait for that!"


    His lovely fiancee, let him love, if not in the car, he really want to have a love with her!


    She is so beautiful that I can''t help loving her!


    "Here comes aunt Lucy!"


    Standing in front of the arched moon gate of Guofeng hidden in the jungle, hoschen glanced at the red Ferrari at the gate.


    "How do you know it''s aunt Lucy?" Mianmian bit his finger on his left side and asked in a waxy voice.


    Hoschen said with a straight face, "Aunt Lucy''s fiance is driving a red Ferrari."


    Ye Mengxi took Mianmian''s hand and asked curiously, "how do you know it''s not someone else''s car? Xiao Yue and they are coming. He has a car, too. "


    Hoschen was even more stern, "I wrote down the license plate number! And... Mommy, even if Uncle Xiao had one, he wouldn''t drive such a coquettish car. He''s always sullen! "


    "That''s right." Xiao Yue didn''t know where he came from. He turned around in front of huosichen and went in with his baby daughter.


    His words, with a magnetic voice, made hoschen''s scalp a little numb.


    He is a decisive uncle Xiao. He is a little... Afraid!


    Huo Tingchen''s beating him is at most skin splitting and flesh splitting. Xiao Yue is a man with no restrictions on heaven and earth. If he gets angry, it may be a hail of bullets.Huosichen in order to divert his attention, to Ye Mengxi smile, "Mommy, you go to find aunt Lucy."


    Ye Mengxi nodded and led Mianmian to meet Lucy. The two sisters hugged each other happily and chatted for a long time.


    After Huo sichen, Huo Tingchen, who had a good view of everything, came out with xiaochenchen in his arms. Xiaochenchen saw his lovely young mummy in the crowd, and cried out happily, "mummy! Here comes Mommy


    "Chen Chen is lovely, did Uncle teach you just now remember?" Huo Tingchen touched Xiaochen''s head, and Xiaochen nuzui said, "Well! Remember


    "Good boy Huo Tingchen gave him a loving smile, put him down and held him in his hand cautiously.


    As Huo Tingchen''s own son, Huo sichen watched his own father treat other people''s sons so kindly and gently. He was... Unbalanced!


    Damn it! When did old Hodgson ever be gentle with him?


    Have you ever been gentle?


    No! It doesn''t exist!


    But why is he so gentle to Xiaochen?


    Because he''s younger?


    Huo Tingchen looked at his wife, eyes do not bring a reply, huosichen, "don''t look, Chen Chen is more than you love, gentle to you is a waste."


    Huo sichen


    He asked for another father, his own!


    To be born!


    Prove that he was not picked up by Huo Tingchen in the garbage can!


    Can know father so pit, for his uncle Yi''s happiness, he still had to cooperate with his father, take small Chen Chen, come to Lucy together.


    He was the first to say hello to Lucy, "Aunt Lucy, you''re here!"


    "Young master!" Lucy''s smiling eyes narrowed, especially when she saw him holding Xiaochen and taking care of him like a big brother, her heart became warmer.


    "Mr. Huo, how are you young master Huo!" Jason hugged Lucy and said hello to them politely.


    Huo Tingchen cold face, don''t like Jason, Huo Tingchen see in Ye Mengxi''s face, stretched out his hand to shake hands with him, a smile, "hello."

 Chapter 1173

    Huo Tingchen is so polite that he seems to be flattered. Jason shakes Huo Tingchen''s hand politely and smiles.


    Lucy is very happy that Huo Tingchen has such a good attitude towards Jason, but she can see that Huo sichen has a straight face. As Huo Tingchen''s only successor, this young master perfectly inherits many of Huo Tingchen''s advantages, such as being handsome, which is really impeccable.


    Genius intelligence quotient these all need not say, he is straight face appearance, with Huo Tingchen the same exudes the majesty momentum.


    For the first time, Jason was influenced by a child''s momentum.


    Huo Tingchen saw that Jason helped Lucy out of the suitcase and said with a smile, "do you only have one suitcase for your two? Unlike my wife, I packed her two boxes of daily necessities by herself. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Mengxi blushed and stepped on Huo Tingchen.


    Does this person dislike her many things?


    It''s not what he said he would bring her!


    As Jason dragged the box, Lucy explained, "I''m the only one. Jason didn''t bring anything. He sent me here. I''ll go to work later."


    "So busy? Why don''t you stay for two days? " Huo Tingchen smiles, which means to invite each other warmly.


    "Is that ok?" Lucy asked tentatively.


    In fact, she really wanted Jason to stay with her. First, she was a little dependent on Jason. It was strange that he was not around for several days.


    Second, she and Jason are very fond of children, let Jason stay to play with Chen Chen.


    Huo Tingchen said so. Lucy turned around and gave Jason a smile. Jason also gave a smile. If he could stay, he would be happy.


    "Lao Huo, aren''t you embarrassed? They didn''t bring any daily necessities. They didn''t plan to stay and play together. What are you doing? " Huosichen is quite righteous to say.


    "Xiaobao! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Mengxi feels embarrassed when he listens to this, and claps huosichen on the shoulder.


    "Well... Jason didn''t know he could stay together, so he didn''t bring anything." Lucy tooted, embarrassed.


    If she had known Jason could play together, she would have prepared for him and let him stay.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be extra daily necessities here, right? Baby and I can make do with each other. " Jason said with a big smile.


    Ye Mengxi just wanted to say yes. In fact, Huo Tingchen also brought a lot of daily necessities, which can be borrowed completely. But Huo sichen cut a beard in front of her, put on a small adult''s face, and said solemnly: "the number of people coming this time is fixed, and they are prepared in advance. I''m afraid that the more people will have to trouble people to prepare, and Lao Huo has a habit of cleanliness, You can''t share daily necessities with others, uncle Xiao... If someone wants to use his things, he should kill that person. "


    "My God Lucy screamed in horror.


    She didn''t see Xiao Yue, but she had a good relationship with Ye Mengxi. She also heard that this is a decisive Yama. She didn''t expect that she would die if she borrowed something. She immediately got scared and held Jason in her arms. "Honey, you''d better go back to work. Wait for me for a few days, I''ll go back... I''ll go back to you right away!"


    "Baby, look how scared you are! Young master, he''s joking with you. " Jason pinched Lucy''s face. "Master Xiao is not such a unreasonable person, but I''m not familiar with him. I''m really embarrassed to borrow something."


    "I''m afraid of your accident. I''m sorry, honey!" Lucy leans in Jason''s arms and would rather be separated from him for a few days than risk his life to do anything.


    Hoschen''s words really scared her very effectively.


    Huo Tingchen threw an appreciative look at huosichen, as if to say: boy, good!


    The surface of hoschen is still a face, but the heart is broken: the baby is innocent, OK! Is that what I want? Not for uncle Yi''s happiness!


    He is still a child!


    Boy!


    Alas


    Jason handed Lucy''s suitcase to the servant. After kissing Lucy for a while, he left. When he left, he said in Lucy''s ear, "baby, you should be careful. If you are afraid or have an accident, call me immediately and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good! I''m sorry, honey. I can''t be with you these days. "


    "Can''t you accompany me, or can''t I accompany you? Ha ha


    "Oh, no! Go, go! You are busy with your work


    "Good!" Jason looked at her fondly and touched her face with the tip of his nose.At the moment when he turned to get on the bus, he gave a smile to hoschen. Hoschen perfectly caught his smile, but he saw a shrewd in his eyes.


    It''s totally different from being gentle and considerate to Lucy. It''s a sharp and murderous force.


    Hoschen''s heart was a little heavy for no reason.


    The little Chen Chen in his hand pours into Lucy''s arms. Lucy and ye Mengxi leave happily, but huosichen covers his heart.


    That man''s aura just now, he was a little hurt.


    Huo Tingchen came over and touched huosichen''s head, picked his eyebrows and said, "why, are you afraid?"


    Huosichen face serious, this time is not pretend, is really serious, "old Huo, this man is not simple."


    "Well, it''s not easy." Huo Tingchen nodded in agreement.


    Although Huo sichen was young, he was so close to him that even the directors of the company could be shocked. However, he was so flustered by this Jason that it was enough to prove that there must be blood and killing in this man''s experience.


    Otherwise, it won''t scare hoschen.


    "Old Huo, I scared aunt Lucy. Mommy will not be happy." After the performance, this was a headache for hoschen.


    That''s his favorite Mommy!


    He is the most cute and lovely child in Mommy''s heart.


    Today, in order to cooperate with Huo Tingchen, he lost a lot.


    Huo Tingchen comforted him with a rare sentence, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, your mommy has a long life now, and she doesn''t care about you at all."


    Huo Tingchen said, he strode forward, holding his wife and daughter. The three members of the family were very happy.


    Only the rest of the morning, he was wearing a neat little suit, standing in the cold wind, shivering!


    Eyes a little wet, hoschen told himself: "to be strong! Don''t cry


    Even if he is abused by Huo Tingchen as a dog, he should be strong!


    He is Huo strong!


    Wow


    The surface is strong, the heart still can''t help tears!


    He is still a child. Can Huo Tingchen be kind to him!


    After crying, Huo sichen found that Huo Tingchen still didn''t notice him, but he comforted himself that it was OK. Without Huo Tingchen, he still had uncle Yi!


    Yi Han loves him more than Huo Tingchen!


    "Mommy hug!"


    "Mommy kiss!"


    "Mommy, go to sleep together!"


    Xiaochen nests in Lucy''s arms and does her best to be coquettish. The lovely Lucy can''t bear to put him down for a moment. She wants to hold him in her arms all the time. When she goes to the hot spring pool in the afternoon, she also holds Xiaochen all the way.

 Chapter 1174

    This hot spring villa is well developed with geographical advantages. It''s all natural hot springs, but few people come this time. Huo Tingchen''s family and Xiao Yue''s family play separately. Ye Mengxi originally wanted to take mianmianmian to soak with Lucy, but Huo Tingchen turned to the hot spring pool in the mountains. Lucy also wanted to be alone with Xiao Chenchen for a while, and then took a dip in the rose pool.


    Lucy puts on the neck protection swimming ring for Xiaochen, and her heart is warming when she sees him swimming around in the water.


    "Hot, hot, Mommy..."


    Xiaochenchen laughs while playing, while Lucy protects him carefully. After xiaochenchen has played enough in this pool, Lucy plans to take him to another pool. There are many hot spring pools here, and each hot spring pool has different curative effect.


    Lucy just holds him to stand up, maybe the steps are too slippery, in the water, Lucy''s feet slip, the whole person holds small Chen Chen forward to plant.


    "Ah


    Lucy a scream, think to fall to small Chen Chen, the heart almost frighten out of time, the man''s strong arm grasps her arm to take her into the bosom, along with a hand steady her arms of small Chen Chen, mother and son two people firmly protect, protect in the bosom.


    Men obviously come to the hot spring, only wearing swimming trunks, thin and strong upper body close to Lucy, men''s strong hormone will wrap Lucy, Lucy subconsciously want to escape, but by the man tightly around the waist, his low voice with strong magnetism, "stand firm?"


    Lucy''s new face trembled, "I didn''t..."


    "I didn''t stand still, and then I fell again?" Yi Han''s voice is tinged with displeasure, and with strength, she frightens Lucy''s heart.


    As soon as Lucy looked back, she saw Yi Han''s perfect chest muscle, clear texture, smooth lines of the upper body, so perfectly presented in front of her, she subconsciously closed her eyes to avoid.


    "Mommy, your face is so red!" By Chuai in the bosom of small Chen Chen, suddenly make a sound.


    He didn''t know what had happened just now. He just saw his father suddenly appear and hold him and Mommy. Then mommy''s face turned red immediately, as red as his favorite red apple!


    Oh, no!


    It''s redder than a red apple. It''s more beautiful!


    "Chen Chen! Mommy didn''t, I just... "Lucy was more shy when her son said it.


    But she didn''t want to teach her bad son. She just said, "Mommy is so hot that she blushes."


    "Oh! I''m hot too. Let''s go for a walk, Mommy. " Xiaochenchen moved in her arms. She just took a bath in the hot spring and was held by mummy. There was a heavy father''s arm outside. He really felt a little hot.


    Yi Han looks at his son and holds him from Lucy''s arms. He holds him in one hand and Lucy in the other. He wants to get up from the hot spring pool.


    Lucy''s leg is still standing in the water, uncomfortable earned earned wrist, "that... You first let me go!"


    "I let you go, and you wrestle yourself?" Yi Han is not happy.


    "I won''t fall. I just slipped."


    Lucy flat mouth, was concerned about a word, but from Yi Han''s mouth, it is inexplicable to blame her carelessness.


    She listened, a knot in her heart, good diaphragm should be.


    Yi Han didn''t let Lucy go. He didn''t even have room for negotiation, so he pulled her to the ground and asked her, "where to go?"


    "I..." Lucy was stopped by his words.


    With Yi Han, she suddenly doesn''t want to take a hot spring.


    Around him, the air is depressed, she has no way to play with Xiaochen.


    She wanted to leave originally, but the small Chen Chen opened a pair of eager eyes to see her, the voice soft way: "Mommy, go there not good?"


    Xiao Chen Chen''s finger has a pavilion, there are two fawns on the edge of the pavilion, he probably feels more playable, so he wants to play in the past.


    Lucy looked at the ice like easy cold, and looked at the lovely little Chen Chen, a heart difficult seven up and eight down, remembered that he had not accompanied little Chen Chen for more than a year, so for a while, could not bear to affect his mood, he went with him.


    If she knows that Yi Han will accompany her all the way, she probably won''t come for Chen Chen.


    The atmosphere with Yi Han is really depressing, especially after Yi Han inexplicably wants to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She never felt anything about Yi Han, and she felt a little disgusted.


    In particular, Yi Han does everything in a straight and straight way, which makes her more and more angry.


    He is such a regular person, how can he not know how to keep a distance from her.Always close to her, always catch her not to let her go, always say not


    "Yi Han! Don''t touch me


    When Yi Han''s hand came to hug Lucy''s waist, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Just to let you play with Chen Chen." Yi cold a face, very stiff explanation way.


    He tried several times just now, but she didn''t refute him. He held her hand, and he sat beside her. This time, he approached tentatively, but she clapped his hand hard, and she was disgusted.


    This makes him very unhappy!


    "If you don''t touch me, I can play with Chen Chen!" Lucy''s face was puffed up, her cheeks were pink and lovely, which made Yi Han''s heart surging. Somewhere she began to react uneasily.


    Her lips pouted in anger made him want to kiss, hold and love.


    But when he looked at her more carefully, he found a crimson mark on her neck.


    He knew what it was for!


    After he had done that with her, her delicate skin would also have this kind of mark!


    Yi Han is so angry that he can''t help pulling down the veil on Lucy''s swimsuit. There are traces on her clavicle and chest. He holds her arm and wants to kill people angrily. "If you don''t let me touch you, let that man touch you!"


    Lucy thinks Yi Han is crazy. She looks at him more and more disgustedly. "Jason is my fiance. Of course he can touch me! You... Yi Han, let me go! "


    "I won''t let it go!" Yi Leng''s voice roared and attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Ye Mengxi stood up from the pool and was surprised to see Yi Han! Why is he here? Don''t you mean in the army? "


    Ye Mengxi looks back at a husband in the hot spring pool, a pair of examining eyes.


    A husband pretends to have fun with his little daughter, but he doesn''t hear ye Mengxi''s words.


    Ye Mengxi directly kicked him in the water, "Huo Tingchen, you explain to me clearly, how is this going on? Why is Yi Han here? "


    Before coming, Huo Tingchen patted her chest and assured her that Yi Han would never come, so she would invite Lucy to play together.


    What happened?

 Chapter 1175

    "Let''s go!" After greeting the people, Yu Hao was ready to leave.


    Next, there''s no business for them. Yu Hao and Rong Yue, who are on his side, say that their plane has been waiting on the apron for a long time. It''s time for them to go back to country F.


    Only Yu Hao and Rong Yue were in the luxurious cabin. After the plane took off, they were speechless, and the atmosphere was quite awkward.


    Seeing Rong Yue''s uneasiness, Yu Hao didn''t say much, but he picked up the laptop, opened it and continued to deal with business.


    As for Rong Yue, he found that Yu Hao didn''t mean to talk to her. He took a breath and then leaned back on the back of the leather seat.


    Rong Yue was trying to pretend to shut her eyes, and thought that with Yu Hao by her side, she couldn''t really relax. Who knows, she really fell asleep.


    Yu Hao, who has been dealing with business affairs, doesn''t reduce her idea of Rong Yue at all. After finding that Rong Yue''s breathing is gradually stable, he can''t help but look at her in the direction of Rong Yue.


    This woman is really rude, so she fell asleep?


    Yu Hao stood up, went to Rong Yue''s face, bent down, close enough to see the delicate hair on Rong Yue''s face.


    The skin on the woman''s face is delicate, as if it can pinch water. At the moment, she lies here quietly, taking off her cold, so harmless and sweet.


    Just, that black eye socket is really too eye-catching, Yu Hao stretched out his hand to take off the eye-catching black frame glasses from leiyue''s face, and then nodded with satisfaction. Help Rong Yue adjust the seat to the most comfortable angle, then turn back to his position.


    With the quiet breath of Rong Yue, Yu Hao continues to deal with business affairs. Even if there is no communication, there is a sweet smell lingering around them.


    Seeing that Linjiang city was about to arrive, the plane suddenly vibrated.


    Yu Hao came to Rong Yue''s side for the first time, and quickly picked up the parachute ready on the plane.


    Rong Yue also woke up and saw Yu Hao beside him. He didn''t have any extra words. Seeing Yu Hao''s parachute jump, he subconsciously prepared to look for other parachutes.


    "No, president. The plane has been attacked and can''t hold on any longer. We must parachute as soon as possible." The pilot reported the situation of the plane to Yu Hao. Now the situation is not optimistic. The plane has completely lost control, so staying one more second is more dangerous.


    "Abandon the plane!" Yu Hao immediately jumped off the plane with an order. There is Rong Yue in her arms.


    First, Rong Yue has no chance to find a parachute; Second, even if they find a parachute, as soon as they go out, there may be more danger waiting for them. Yu Hao doesn''t want Rong Yue to use a parachute alone to face the unknown danger, so he is most relieved to put people beside him.


    Yu Hao was very worried and couldn''t make a single hit. After they parachuted, Yu Hao immediately received a more intensive attack. The driver reluctantly fired back a few shots and was hit with the parachute. I don''t know where it fell.


    Yu Hao landed safely with Rong Yue in his arms. They landed at the edge of a dense forest. Yu Hao observed that the attacker didn''t catch up so quickly for the time being. He unloaded his parachute and took Rong Yue to the deep forest.


    Rong Yue kept very quiet all the way. He didn''t panic because of the sudden gunfight. He didn''t have any objection to Yu Hao''s decision. After knowing that Yu Hao''s goal was to stay in the deep forest, he firmly followed Yu Hao''s pace.


    It''s getting dark. I''ve been running for at least half an hour. Yu Hao doesn''t mean to stop.


    This season, the temperature difference between day and night is very big, especially now is the rainy season, the moisture in the air feel more and more, Rongyue looked up at the sky, hope not to rain, otherwise the night will be more difficult.


    Walking in the dense forest is not an easy thing, because there is no special person to take care of it, so there is no so-called road at all. The ground is covered with unknown weeds, which is half a person''s height. With the branches on those big trees, they constantly create obstacles for them. Two people want to constantly split in front of the obstacles, so the speed is not very fast.


    The more you look forward to not coming, the more it will happen. Two people kept running for an hour, when the cool rain fell on Rong Yue''s face, Rong Yue could not help clattering.


    "Here it is Yu Hao''s voice also spread to Rong Yue''s ears.


    here we are? What''s here? Is there anything Yu Hao is looking for in this dense forest. Night has come, and Rong Yue has been following Yu Hao''s steps. He doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment at all. Yu Hao subconsciously glances around when he stops.Looking forward along Yu Hao''s eyes, I could see that there was a building not far from their eyes. It seemed that it was what Yu Hao was looking for.


    After two steps, Yu Hao and Rong Yue go to the front of the building. When they get closer, they can see that there is a small yard. Yu Hao easily opens the big lock on the gate. Holding Rongyue''s hand, he went in carefully.


    Under the carpet in front of the door, Yu Hao found a key, and then opened the door. Yu Hao fumbled to find the switch. With a click, the room became as bright as day.


    Rong Yue was slightly squinted by the sudden bright light stimulation, and roughly swept everything in front of her eyes.


    I didn''t see it outside just now. Now it seems that the house is not small. It''s a three story villa.


    The villa didn''t look like it had been vacant for a long time. Not to mention that the furnishings in the villa were very modern, and there was not much dust on the ground. At least Yu Hao walked all the way, and there was no obvious trace on the ground. Everything looked like the owner of the villa had just left.


    Inside the furnishings are also very complete, just do not know who has leisure to build such a villa in this place. The owner of the house must be rich or expensive.


    Such a person happened to be in front of her. It was strange to think of Yu Hao''s resolute way and the place where he put the key.


    Also, the man in front of us is not only rich but also more expensive. Is there anyone more expensive than the president of country f in this country? And his mother, who is a legend in business, has the money to build such a place in this dense forest.


    Rong Yue looked at Yu Hao: "I need surgical tools. Do you know where to put them?"

 Chapter 1176

    "Come with me!" Yu Hao and Rong Yue continue to walk. At the end of the corridor on the first floor, there is a small mechanism. Yu Hao puts his hand on it and rotates it slightly. Half of the wall is slowly separated from Rong Yue on both sides until there is a passage that allows two people to go in and out.


    The basement of the villa is an operating room with first-class equipment. After Rong Yue has prepared everything, she looks at Yu Hao, who is sitting on one side and is keeping his eyes closed.


    Even with his eyes closed, Yu Hao''s momentum was not to be underestimated. Because of the reason of smiling all the year round, even when he doesn''t smile, the corner of his mouth seems to rise slightly, just like a natural radian.


    This man is really admirable. After being shot, he not only didn''t say a word, but also took her to run from the forest for so long.


    Even so, he did not see a trace of embarrassment, if not for her as a doctor, especially sensitive to the smell of blood, would not have found that this person was injured so early.


    Rong Yue really wants to leave this man alone. In this desolate place, the other party is shot again. Even if it''s not fatal for the time being, what if it takes ten days and a half months?


    But then Rong Yue changed his mind. Yu Hao was the president of the f country. Even if he was attacked, rescuers could not find Yu Hao''s location for a while, but it could not last as long as ten days and a half months. The most important thing is that Yu Hao''s injury is mostly due to her.


    With Yu Hao''s skill, it''s easy to avoid those attacks. Just think about her unharmed, you can see that she must be a drag on Yu Hao.


    She wants to get revenge, but she doesn''t want to be right and wrong. If Yu Hao saves her, she will cure the person first, and then look for a chance to get revenge, so they don''t owe each other.


    Rong Yue put the scalpel in her hand aside, and then took the prepared anesthetic to Yu Hao: "I need to give you the anesthetic first, and then do the operation to take out the bullet."


    "No, just come here. This place is safe for the time being, but no one can guarantee that it won''t be found. For the sake of safety, don''t use anesthetics. Just deal with it as soon as possible. I can''t bear this small injury." Yu Hao didn''t open his eyes. He just changed his posture and said with his back to Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue pursed her lips. She didn''t mean to argue with him. She went straight ahead and cut each other''s clothes, revealing the wound at the back of her waist.


    It''s not difficult for Rong Yue to deal with such a wound. He quickly took out the bullet and sewed up the wound. In the whole process, Yu Hao didn''t say a word.


    "All right!" The simple two words represent the end of the operation. Rong Yue put the surgical instruments aside and found that she seemed too familiar with the operating room when she was ready to clean them.


    Mingming came here for the first time, but she was inexplicably familiar with the location of things. Even with her eyes closed, she could feel what she wanted. Everything here seemed to be tailor-made for her.


    "Is this your secret base?" Rong Yue finally can''t help but ask, after a long time no reply, in Rong Yue think the other party fell asleep, the other party gently.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t disturb you at this time. You have a good rest. I''ll go up and stay for a while." The other party has just finished the operation, this time is the time to rest, it''s a bit inappropriate for her to talk to someone at this time.


    "Stay here. You can just talk to me and divert your attention so that the time won''t be so hard." Yu Hao''s words let Rong Yue pause the thought of leaving.


    "Do you come here often?" Rong Yue thought about it and asked again.


    "No, I only remember the location of this place, just in case." As for what "in case" is, Rong Yue did not ask. Today''s situation must be one of "in case".


    "Do you have many of these secret bases?" Rong Yue continued to ask.


    "Yes, it''s more convenient." Convenient to deal with the wound, let month silently in the heart to add a sentence.


    "Is that how every secret base is set up?" All the used tools were returned to the original place, and Rong Yue looked at the operating room again.


    "Well!"


    "Then who helped you set up the operating room, or according to whose requirements these things in the operating room were set up?" Rong Yue asked this sentence.


    "It''s me!" On the invisible side of Rong Yue, Yu Hao gently tugs at the corner of his mouth, which is different from his usual smile. This time, the radian is much bigger, but it''s a pity that Rong Yue doesn''t see it. Then he recovered as like as two peas and just returned to the same tone.


    "It''s you?" Because I didn''t expect this answer, I was surprised. Rong Yue''s volume increased a lot.


    "The answer surprised you so much?" Like I don''t know why Rong Yue would react so much, Yu Hao specially asked."No, it''s just that I didn''t expect you to do it yourself for such small things." Rong Yue explained her gaffe.


    "It''s not a trivial matter. If it''s really used, it''s a life-related event. You''ll be more relieved if you arrange it yourself, won''t you?" Yu Hao asked.


    "You''re right. It''s true that only you can believe in such a thing." Rong Yue nodded and agreed with each other''s remarks.


    "Now tell me, why did you just react so much?"


    "Because everything here makes me feel very familiar." With that, Rong Yue reflected what she said. Then he glared at the back of Yu Hao''s head and said angrily, "do you deliberately cheat me?". However, thinking that Yu Hao couldn''t see his own expression, he couldn''t help rolling a white eye at the back of his head.


    "It''s not a deliberate trick. I''ve answered all the questions you asked. Shouldn''t you answer a question for me?" Yu Hao said, "as for your sense of familiarity, it''s a coincidence. After all, there are only a few things in the operating room. No matter how they are placed, there can be no big difference."


    Of course, Yu Hao just said that. As for why Rong Yue has such a strong sense of familiarity, it''s of course because all this is copied by Yu Hao according to the memory of that year. Every operating room is his yearning for Rong Yue.


    "Is that so?" Rong Yue looks at the operating room, but she still doesn''t believe Yu Hao''s statement. She grew up in the operating room. She really doesn''t like this place, but she is very familiar with it. Although it''s not big, there are many different things in it. In addition, everyone''s habits are different, so there are many different things in the operating room.


    Maybe the layman will think it''s all the same, but for her, it''s a big difference. As the longest place in her life, she has her own habits, which are different from others. As for the appearance of coincidence is even smaller, even her brother''s operating room, did not let her feel so "clever".

 Chapter 1177

    Not only come, but also get along with Lucy very unhappy, see ye Mengxi fire, immediately to stop.


    Huo Tingchen quickly grabbed her, "wife, what are you going to do?"


    "You don''t mean to say that! Look at Yi Han. When he comes, Lucy will not be happy. He will only bully Lucy! You let go of me, I have to get rid of him Ye Mengxi angrily kicked Huo Tingchen twice in the water.


    Mianmian, wearing a small swimsuit, sat on Huo Tingchen''s leg and pleaded for him, "Mommy, don''t kick Daddy!"


    "Mianmian, your father will make trouble. It''s time to fight!" Ye Mengxi touched the small Mianmian''s head, but glared at Huo Tingchen.


    Huo Tingchen said he was innocent, "wife, I just talked with Yi Han and said that we are going to play, he wants to come, can my people still stop him?"


    "Why not? Huo Tingchen, are your people still afraid of his coldness? " Ye Mengxi is fierce. Since she married Huo Tingchen, her character has been tough. Many times Huo Tingchen has to let her!


    Huo Tingchen has a headache. Looking at his wife''s strength, he is speechless.


    But this is his own pet.


    Ye Mengxi is going to beat Yi Han. Huo Tingchen can''t let her go. He holds her and says, "good wife, let''s not care too much about other people''s family."


    "I don''t want to deal with the affairs of Yi Han''s family! But I can''t watch Lucy being bullied! " Ye Mengxi angrily points to the foot of the mountain. Yi Han drags Lucy''s arm and doesn''t let her go. They obviously have a big argument. How can Lucy be Yi Han''s opponent?


    Easy cold move hands can be dead to suppress her, and easy cold will not pity jade.


    "Look! He made Lucy cry Ye Mengxi stamped her feet fiercely and the hot spring pool overflowed. She was not in the mood to soak any more. She put on her bathrobe and hurried down.


    Yi Han is holding Lucy and questioning her, "you two haven''t married yet. Do you want to be so fierce?"


    Lucy was bullied by him to cry out, beat his chest desperately, "why do you care about me! I have such a good relationship with Jason. What we should do is our own business. What does it have to do with you? Yi Han, let me go


    "I won''t let it go! Don''t do this with him in the future, do you hear me? " Easy cold almost roared out, the small Chen Chen on one side all scared a jump.


    Xiaochenchen stood by in his swimsuit, biting his fingers. Although he was shivering, he didn''t dare to make a sound when he looked at his parents'' quarrel.


    Lucy is stubborn, but Yi Han can''t even beat him. When she is about to cry for help, she sees Ye Mengxi''s figure. She seems to see the Savior, "Mengxi! Help me! Help me! Mengxi


    Lucy called so loud that her voice echoed in the originally quiet mountain forest hot spring pool.


    Ye Mengxi rushed to him and harshly scolded Yi Han, "let go of Lucy!"


    Yi Han doesn''t want to pay attention to Ye Mengxi. He holds Lucy''s chin and stares at her hard. "Do you hear what I say? Promise me! "


    "I don''t know! I will not! Yi Han, why do you treat me like this! Let go of me


    Lucy is crying. When Yi Han uses her fingers, she bites his fingers. If he doesn''t let go, she bites his fingers. Yi Han still refuses to let go of her.


    "Yi Han, are you crazy?" Ye Mengxi yells. She is busy helping Lucy out. Yi Han doesn''t want to entangle with two women, so she lets Lucy go.


    But as soon as he let go, Lucy gave him a hard push and glared at him, "Yi Han, you are too much!"


    She turned and was about to leave when she heard a child sneezing.


    She just sees this, small Chen Chen stands at one side, the body is still hanging water bead, the hand and foot that is frozen is flushed, but obediently of don''t say a word of stand, at the moment is looking at her with a pair of eager eyes.


    Lucy felt a pain in her heart. She quickly took a bath towel and wrapped up Xiao Chen. She hugged him and kissed him on the face. "I''m sorry, baby! It''s cold enough for you. "


    "Mommy, I''m not cold! Don''t cry... "Xiao Chen stretched out her fleshy hand to help Lucy wipe her face. Seeing that Lucy was crying, he wanted to cry.


    "Baby, Mommy doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry!" Lucy hugs Xiaochen tightly, her heart is in a mess.


    "Well, Lucy, quickly take Chen Chen to take a hot bath in the room. He is still so young that he is easy to catch cold." Ye Mengxi patted Lucy on the shoulder and accompanied her back to the villa room.


    Before leaving, she turned around and glared at Yi Han. She coldly warned, "commander Yi, if you follow me again, don''t blame me for asking the security guard to invite you out! After all, this is the place of the Huo family. Lucy is a friend I invited, not a bully for you! "Yi Han''s impression of Ye Mengxi is that he is strong on the outside but strong in the middle. He is also gentle and obedient.


    But the way she lost her temper at the moment was full of disgust.


    Yi Han has never been so yelled by a woman. He is Lucy''s friend and Huo Tingchen''s wife. It''s natural for him to lose face. What makes him more angry is that Lucy hates him so much.


    Wearing swimming trunks and standing in the same place, Yi Han lets the cold wind blow. He doesn''t feel cold at all, but his eyes are red and frightening.


    "Pig teammates."


    After the man mercilessly mocked himself, he said, "in this way, if you can catch up with a woman, there will be a ghost."


    Huo Tingchen really can''t think of more vicious words to despise Yi Han. What''s he doing?


    He managed to build a hot spring villa and give him a chance to get close to Lucy. He thought it would be a good idea to make friends with them. When he came up, he made conflicts with others and bullied other girls to cry. His wife gave him an ultimatum. In the future, he would not allow Lucy to associate with Yi Han, or he would drive him away.


    He can''t help Yi Han, and he almost takes in his married life.


    That''s enough!


    How did Yi Han become a father?


    He couldn''t understand how hard and how courageous it was for the woman who had worked so hard to give birth to him?


    "Uncle Yi, go to wash the wound and apply some medicine. Your hand has been bleeding for a long time." Huosichen ran over in his bathrobe and looked at Yi Han''s bleeding hand, worried.


    His family old Huo only knew to blame Yi Han, said that other people pig teammates, did not care about other people injured.


    Yi Han looks at his hand. If it wasn''t for huosichen to remind him, he won''t feel pain, but what makes him pain is not the wound, but the heart, tearing a piece of pain, as if he had torn off his reason.


    If he hadn''t seen the kisses, he wouldn''t have lost control.

 Chapter 1178

    If it wasn''t for the kisses, he wouldn''t think of her doing that with other men.


    She and other men


    At the thought of that picture, Yi Han was so angry that he couldn''t control himself.


    He didn''t want to let himself think, but those kisses on Lucy''s body constantly remind him that she really doesn''t belong to him. She left, her people left, and her heart also left.


    "Uncle Yi, the most important thing is to recover aunt Lucy!" Hoschen shook Yi Han''s arm, as if to cheer him up, virtually comforted him.


    For anyone who is not smiling, even cold and rigid Yi Han, touched the head of hoschen and said to him, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, uncle Yi." Hoschen said sincerely.


    Although he didn''t know that Yi Han would have a great influence on him in his future life, he admired his uncle Yi for his hard-blooded nature.


    Lucy takes xiaochenchen back to the villa''s room. In the deluxe suite, Lucy quickly puts hot water, takes xiaochenchen into the bathtub, gives him a bath, and finds out the clothes to change for him.


    She doesn''t have Xiaochen''s clothes here, but ye Mengxi asks the servant to bring them to her.


    Changed a body small tiger pajamas to roll on the bed, Chen Chen ha ha of smile came out, holding Lucy''s waist, act coquetry in her bosom, "Mommy sees, Chen Chen has no cold."


    "I''m sorry, baby." Lucy is very sorry for him. She hugs him and kisses him again and again. She deeply regrets that she just quarreled with Yi Han and even forgot her baby son.


    If Chen Chen caught a cold, she would feel guilty to death!


    In a word, Yi Han is also responsible. He is just like a sick man. Before he inexplicably said that he wanted to get a license from her, but now he didn''t know where he came from and accused her of doing that with Jason.


    She''s curious. They''re all adults, and they have physiological needs.


    And she and Jason are engaged, live together, do that kind of thing, what''s wrong?


    Yi Han should not think that only married couples can do this kind of thing, right?


    Hum!


    To put it mildly, he has children with her, and they are not married!


    How could Lucy think of marrying Yi Han!


    She''s going to get married soon. Her new husband is Jason!


    What does it have to do with Yi Han!


    She won''t marry Yi Han. She won''t have anything to do with Yi Han in her life!


    There is only a little Chen between them.


    Xiao Chen touched Lucy''s face and said in a soft voice: "Mommy, don''t be angry with Dad, OK? Dad should... Well, he didn''t mean to. Dad doesn''t get angry at ordinary times. "


    As a two-year-old child, xiaochenchen really doesn''t understand the things between adults, but he doesn''t want his father to quarrel with his mother, and he has never seen his father so angry, and he doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. He just wants his parents to have good feelings. In this way, he will have a family.


    Not like other children said, he is a young master of the Yi family, but not even his mother!


    Lucy looked at her naive son in her arms, full of heartache and apology for him.


    She felt that no matter what happened between herself and Yi Han, she should not be involved in the child. She was ashamed of Xiao Chen.


    Lucy can only hold him to kiss again and again, "is Mommy wrong, shouldn''t quarrel with dad in front of you, Mommy promise not to quarrel with dad in the future, Chenchen obedient, Mommy coax you to sleep for a while?"


    Small Chen Chen by Lucy coax of happy, smile of sweet and soft.


    His face is the same as Yi Han''s, but his features are more like Lucy''s. He has a sweet smile, which makes people like him.


    He lay in Lucy''s arms, and mother and son took a pleasant nap, forgetting all the unpleasant things in the morning.


    In the afternoon, ye Mengxi comes with mianmianmian and huosichen to play with Xiaochen.


    It happened that Ning leisurely also brought her and Xiao Yue''s little daughter Xiao ling''er. The three women and some children had a good time in the villa.


    And this afternoon, three big men were left behind.


    Ye Mengxi clearly forbids Yi Han to get close to Lucy, so he asks Huo Tingchen to control him, saying that if he can''t, Huo Tingchen can go away.


    Huo Tingchen had no choice but to come over and "control" Yi Han.Xiao Yue is more innocent. He can fully enjoy the pleasant time with his wife and daughter. However, he can''t get into the group of his wife and daughter, and he is a little embarrassed to force himself into it.


    And Huo Tingchen pulled him over, as if he had something to talk about.


    So they three big men, sitting in the mountain rest area, talking about life.


    Talk about life, in fact, that is... Three men stare.


    Xiao Yue, wearing a purple shirt and leaning on the sofa, glared at Huo Tingchen unhappily. "After being married for such a long time and being eaten to death by his wife, President Huo is really more and more capable."


    Huo Tingchen changed into a white shirt and black trousers. He smoothed the bangs in front of his forehead. He snorted, "I''m duty bound to love my wife. Besides, my dream loves me and never lets me kneel down on the stairs. Of course, we can''t compare with the seventh master."


    "Huo Tingchen, I''ll fuck you!" Xiao Yue scolded directly.


    Fuck!


    This bitch!


    Even this matter let him know, he later also how to mix the underworld!


    Xiao Yue propped his forehead and pinched the green tendon that was about to burst out.


    It''s his own fault!


    It took a long time to socialize outside. After 12 o''clock, Ning leisurely and angry shut him out of the room. She didn''t open the door, no matter how he called her. He played rogue to heaven, but his little wife''s anger still didn''t go away.


    Didn''t he sacrifice his dignity in order to enter the house?


    Kneel down from the stairs, one knee at a time, and abuse yourself. When Ning leisurely felt distressed, he opened the door to have a look at him and let him have a chance to take advantage of it!


    How difficult it is!


    Huo Tingchen wanted to laugh when he heard about Xiao Yue kneeling on the stairs, and he didn''t take it out to laugh at him.


    Think of him, Xiao Yue, a powerful underworld king of hell, in front of his little wife, counsels a group of people!


    Even kneeling stairs can do this kind of thing.


    Two men with family and children were chatting with each other. When they realized that the commander was freezing the air, Huo Tingchen coughed twice. "Commander Yi, if you have time, you can learn from the seventh master. Don''t be like a mobile air conditioner one day and one night. How can you please a woman?"


    Yi Han a horizontal past, "need you to say?"

 Chapter 1179

    If he could be as shameless as Xiao Yue, what would he look like now?


    "Don''t look at me, commander Yi. There''s nothing wrong with men''s shameless attitude towards women. What we focus on is the result, not the useless things like face." Xiao Yue flicked the cigarette ash, while Ning leisurely away, he could smoke two cigarettes.


    In this regard, Huo Tingchen nodded with approval, "it''s unwise to face your beloved woman."


    Yi Han looked at these two people with disdain, one was a unscrupulous businessman, the other was a gangster, and he was not the same person on the road.


    I don''t want to talk to them!


    If he is as shameless as they are, he can catch up with Lucy, but that''s something he seldom does!


    He disdains to use means to win women''s hearts.


    "Well, commander Yi doesn''t want to discuss this. Let''s get down to business." Huo Tingchen eased the atmosphere and lost several papers on the desk.


    He sat with folded legs and elegant posture, and said: "Jessen, Lucy''s fiance, I traced him for a month, but I didn''t find any information about him, except that when he was 18 or 19 years old, he worked as a porter in Africa, left Africa and went to Southeast Asia, and the trace after that was completely wiped, leaving no hair behind."


    Xiao Yue opened the file and looked through it, feeling quite interesting, "the person that President Huo can''t find is not a small role."


    Previously, Huo Tingchen also asked him to check in the underworld. Coincidentally, he didn''t find out anything. He even used his foreign staff.


    This man will always leave some traces when he walks in the world. This one is Jason, but he doesn''t leave anything. It shows that... His ability is absolutely out of their control.


    This kind of man, can cause their attention very much.


    It''s the same to look at the documents. Yi Han''s look is much more serious. Especially after reading the documents given by Huo Tingchen, he frowned slightly. "The power behind this man can''t be speculated. I''m afraid it''s related to the task I recently received."


    Xiao Yue a listen, picked pick eyebrow, "what task?"


    Yi Han took a look at him and didn''t answer immediately.


    But Huo Tingchen knew better, and told Xiao Yue, "it''s not convenient for him to disclose military secrets, but it seems to be a bit of a coincidence with what you''re doing."


    Huo Tingchen clasps his index finger and knocks on the table. With a look at Xiao Yue, he understands each other''s meaning.


    Yi Han didn''t ask. His military secrets can''t be disclosed easily. Xiao Yue, as the leader of the underworld, naturally won''t tell him what he''s doing.


    But Xiao Yue didn''t pester me too much. He vomited smoke and said lazily, "my men have intercepted a batch of goods from the wharf. They are just about to send them out, but they are all dead and can''t find out anything. The owner of that batch of goods hasn''t contacted me so far. Let me take a hot potato and I don''t know where to throw it."


    In fact, it''s a wise choice to throw it to Yi Han.


    But Xiao Yue also has scruples about whether Yi Han will want to eliminate him.


    Xiao jiagenji is deeply rooted and incoherent. He should not be biased in his actions, especially when dealing with military and political people.


    "Was that cargo cut off at the harbour terminal?" Yi Han twisted his eyebrows deeply.


    Xiao laughed more and more, "commander Yi is right."


    "Give it to me." Easy cold voice.


    In Xiao Yue''s eyes, there was a moment of vigilance, "give it to you?"


    Huo Tingchen put in a word, "this batch of goods is probably what you are looking for?"


    Yi Han nodded, and Xiao Yue was relieved. "I knew that earlier, I sent it to commander Yi."


    The people under Xiao Yue''s hands are gradually cleaning up. Many businesses in the underworld have been abandoned for a long time. When he comes across these goods, he is worried about where to get them. Yi Han says he wants them, so he can give them to him directly.


    "I''m going to work with you to get behind the scenes." Yi Han looks at Xiao Yue firmly, and Xiao Yue hisses, "OK!"


    He pushed the boat with the current to help Yi Han, but there was no bad problem.


    But from his long experience as a villain, "I always think that this time, there will be something unexpected."


    The people behind this will probably surprise the three of them a little.


    When the three men have finished their business, it''s time for dinner. They want to go home and find their wives, but they are told by the servant that ye Mengxi and Ning Youran have already had dinner with their children, and they are going on a cruise.


    There is also a natural lake in the forest mountain developed by Huo Tingchen. He made a scenic spot by directly encircling it. At night, the neon lights on both sides are on. The scenery is very beautiful.Three men were standing on the bank, looking at the boat going out, in the wind.


    Especially Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue, their eyes looking at Yi Han are full of blame.


    A man can''t coax a woman. Why should he suffer with them?


    What did the two of them do wrong?


    Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue after this battle, decided to have nothing to do with Yi Han.


    Xiao Yue contacted people and went back to handle the handover with Yi Han. After that, he never had any contact with Yi Han again. This kind of joint crime is too painful!


    He missed such a good chance to visit the lake with his wife and daughter. He was so angry!


    As for Huo Tingchen, it''s even worse.


    Those who are easily affected by cold can''t get into his wife''s bed for a week, and they are driven to sleep in the living room and study. Let alone his wife, even his daughter can''t hold him.


    Xiao Mianmian also blamed him, "dad doesn''t love aunt Lucy at all, Mianmian doesn''t like you any more!"


    "Don''t, sweetheart, daddy will die of grief!"


    When his daughter said that he didn''t like him, Huo Tingchen''s heart and liver trembled!


    Hoschen was watching the play. "Oh, old hoschen, you have today, too."


    Huo Tingchen yelled coldly at him with a straight face, "get out! Have you finished your homework? Have you read the company report? If you don''t see it, get out of here! Learn from your second uncle how to manage the company. Get out of here


    His father''s ruthlessness has made him not expect father''s love.


    He is still concerned about it. His uncle Yi has not recovered aunt Lucy.


    But at the moment, his aunt Lucy is busy contacting her fiance.


    After Lucy came back from the hot spring villa, she couldn''t get in touch with Jason for two days. She was very worried.


    On the third night, Jason finally came back. He was tired and smelly, as if he hadn''t taken a bath for three days.


    Lucy quickly helped him put the bath water, prepared a clean change of clothes, took him into the bathroom and gave him a good bath.


    After washing, she went to make dinner for Jason, but Jason didn''t eat a bite and fell asleep on the bed.


    When Lucy was going to wash the clothes he had changed, she found that all the clothes had been thrown into the dustbin by Jason. She was wondering. When she went back to the bedroom and saw that Jason was so tired, she couldn''t bear to wake him up again.

 Chapter 1180

    Jason sleeps until dawn the next day, looks at the pile of news in his mobile phone, wears his coat and runs out of the door.


    Lucy, who was preparing breakfast for him, came out of the kitchen and asked, "honey, are you leaving?"


    Jason then remembered that he had been in a mess for several days and had forgotten his baby.


    He rushed up, took Lucy into his arms and gave her a kiss on the lip. "I''m sorry, baby. I''m too busy to remember you."


    His light blue eyes were full of apologies, looking at Lucy, deeply sorry.


    The pupils of her eyes he saw were so clean and simple, but he


    "Honey, would you like to have breakfast before you leave? I know you''re busy and I can''t help you, but... I want to take care of your body. That''s the only thing I can do. " Lucy put her arms around his neck and couldn''t give up.


    She hasn''t seen him for several days. She thinks about him every day.


    But she knew that she couldn''t enjoy Jason''s love for her without letting him go out to work.


    Jason is working hard for their future life, earning a lot of money and keeping her well.


    Jason and Lucy intimate for a while, holding her hand to sit on the table, readily agreed, "OK, my baby''s breakfast, I must finish before I go."


    Lucy had a big smile. Her smile was warmer than the sunshine that came into the room in the morning.


    She had been busy all morning. She cooked noodles for Jason and prepared fried dough sticks and soybean milk. Jason''s stomach lived up to the expectations of the public. She finished all the breakfast she had prepared.


    When Jason left, he said to Lucy, "honey, the company has encountered some troubles recently. I may be busy for a while and I won''t come back. You should take good care of yourself. If you are bored, you can go to play with Mrs. Huo for a few days. When I come back, I will go to see you."


    "Good! Honey, you should also pay attention to that I''m not with you. You must eat on time. " Lucy poked Jason on the chin and told him.


    She always worried that he would forget to eat and sleep when he was busy working outside.


    Such a man, the most distressing.


    "Good!" Jason held Lucy in his arms and walked around the room several times before he was willing to put her down.


    If it wasn''t for time, he would like to have a good love with her and go out again.


    Jason had been away for two days, probably so busy that there was no time for dinner. Lucy didn''t even receive a message from him.


    It turned out that when he was busy, he would send her one or two wechat messages.


    But during this period of time, he seems to be very busy.


    Originally Lucy is also a very gripping character, Jason ignored her all day, she was very uncomfortable, and kept calling and sending messages to him.


    But once, Jason lost a big business opportunity in order to answer her phone, which made him frustrated and depressed for several days.


    When she cried and apologized to him, he said, "silly baby, it''s all my fault. How can I blame you for not caring about you in time! In the future, I will work harder! "


    From that moment on, she decided to be a relief to Jason.


    His warmth, his love, gave her too much.


    Let her feel that she is the happiest woman in the world, no matter how good he is to her, she will feel guilty.


    So she decided to wait for Jason to get back to her.


    After Jason went out, she used to sleep in silence, but now she set the bell to the maximum for fear of missing any news from Jason.


    She sleeps in a daze. As soon as her cell phone rings, she wakes up immediately.


    I thought it was Jason, but I didn''t think it was Bai Xizhen who sent me a wechat.


    Bai Xizhen asked her: Lucy, are you asleep?


    Lucy: Aunt Xizhen, what''s the matter?


    Lucy is a little nervous suddenly. Bai Xizhen sends a message to her in the middle of the night. There must be something big, otherwise Bai Xizhen won''t disturb her.


    Bai Xizhen saw her reply and made a phone call. Her voice was very careful. "Lucy, I''m disturbing you in the middle of the night. Is it convenient for you to answer the phone now?"


    Lucy nodded. "It''s OK, aunt Xizhen. You can tell me what''s up."


    Bai Xizhen''s voice with silk anxiety, "is like this, Chen Chen came back from the hot spring villa after a little cold, today''s severe cold, a sudden fever at night, he has been calling you, can''t drink medicine, I want to ask you, not convenient to coax Chen Chen.""What? Chen Chen has a fever! " Lucy shakes her hand and her cell phone falls on the bed.


    "Aunt Xizhen, I''ll come right away!"


    As soon as Lucy heard that Chen Chen had a fever, her three spirits lost seven spirits, and she couldn''t even change her pajamas, so she rushed to the door.


    Bai Xizhen asked her not to worry too much. She sent the driver to her place to borrow her. Lucy went downstairs in her slippers. After she came out, she saw a black Bentley. It was Yi''s car, and she knew it.


    She quickly got on the car, the car started, she urged, "Sir, please hurry up! I... I''m going to see the baby quickly


    Her baby has a fever and refuses to take medicine. It must be very uncomfortable!


    She knew it!


    Sobbing.


    Lucy had not seen the child, and she cried anxiously.


    She didn''t even notice who the driver was.


    Yi Han began to wipe her tears when she got on the car and handed her a paper towel. A low voice with magnetism rang out, "don''t worry. It''s just a low fever. He thinks you won''t sleep. It''s not very serious."


    "Not serious? I''ve got a fever, but it''s not serious! " Said Lucy in a heavy nasal voice.


    Then she looked up at the people beside her. The light in the car was not bright. Half of the man''s face was buried in the shadow, but it was just a profile. You could see that his facial features were exquisite and handsome.


    It''s easy to get cold.


    Lucy''s eyes widened in surprise. "You... How are you!"


    Bai Xizhen said that she would send a driver to pick her up. She didn''t do it. He thought, but unexpectedly, Yi Han came to pick her up!


    Yi Han said: "drivers are not familiar with the distance, I come faster."


    After all, he was born in the army. He had driven tanks and armored vehicles. He drove a car to pick up Lucy and went back and forth quickly. His skill was better than that of the driver at home.


    Of course, he is selfish, which he knows.


    Especially when he saw Lucy, a fool, wearing a pink silk nightgown and sandals, he was more determined that he should come by himself.


    Let the driver see her like this... He''ll fire the driver right away!


    Yi Han raises the temperature in the car and throws her coat to Lucy to put it on when she gets off the car, so that she won''t catch a cold in the middle of the night before she sees Chen Chen.


    Lucy put on her coat, looked down and whispered, "thank you."


    There is a sense of alienation in her politeness, which makes Yi Han very uncomfortable.


    She never said thank you to him before, she took him for granted, the feeling of relying on him.


    In the past, when he handed her a coat, she would hold it like a treasure, not like now, even if she put it on, she would feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1181

    Yi Han is flustered, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He is not a talkative person. In the face of Lucy, he has too much to say and doesn''t know how to say.


    He soon drove to Yi''s house. The whole villa of Yi''s house vibrated up and down because Chen Chen had a fever. Chen Chen didn''t sleep. A servant didn''t dare to leave and go to bed without permission. Bai Xizhen was guarding Xiao Chen personally. She didn''t take Xiao Chen to the living room until Lucy came.


    In the low-key luxurious living room, the crystal chandelier is emitting dazzling light. Chen Chen''s little face is red. At the moment when she sees Lucy, her tired eyes suddenly light up and stretch out her hands, "Mommy!"


    After he got down to the ground, he ran towards lucy with short legs, but his legs were weak and he fell down, lying on the ground.


    "Chen Chen!"


    Lucy yelled, scared immediately cried out, came forward to hold Chen Chen up, like a baby in his arms, tears fell, baby hurt? Sorry mom is late! Woo woo


    The small Chen Chen falls down to all have not cried, the Lucy first cried a dark sky.


    See her to cry of so go up not to take next breath, small Chen Chen also be affected by her sad mood, a bit wanted to cry.


    Yi Han walked in behind Lucy, approached and touched Xiao Chen''s head. An invisible force instantly poured into his body. Xiao Chen had no desire to cry. He looked up at his tall and strong father. A little man wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes for Lucy. "Mami, don''t cry. Chen Chen doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Woo woo! You all fell down how can not ache! Mommy''s in pain, baby Lucy didn''t listen to the advice of holding Chen Chen cry, as if suffering from what major accident.


    Bai Xizhen stood aside and didn''t know how to persuade her when she saw this scene.


    Or easy cold hand, a hand on Lucy''s shoulder, light way¡° He didn''t cry. He''s going to cry because of you. Sit down and stop crying. "


    The man''s tone is usually strong with orders.


    As if Lucy were a soldier under him, she had to obey.


    What Lucy hates most is Yi Han''s appearance, but inexplicably, his orders are so frightening, and she doesn''t cry much after listening to them.


    Take xiaochenchen to the sofa. Lucy has a look. Xiaochenchen has two red marks on her legs, but it doesn''t matter. He himself says it doesn''t hurt. She''s at ease.


    But his little face turned red, and Lucy put her forehead on it! It''s still hot! "


    Xiaochen is still in fever!


    Chen Chen some sleepy, some tired, also very weak, nest in Lucy''s arms, say a word all feel very effort.


    Bai Xizhen brought the thermometer to Lucy and said, "it''s just measured. It''s still above 37 degrees. Although it''s not very hot, the temperature is still very high. You''re here. Coax him to drink some medicine. Take him to sleep."


    Bai Xizhen accompanied Xiao Chen for a day and was really tired.


    She also knows that Xiaochen is not a crying child, he is just stubborn, miss his mother, want to see Lucy.


    She and Yi Han had no choice but to call Lucy in the middle of the night.


    When Xiao Chen''s nest was in Lucy''s arms, he was extremely obedient. When Lucy fed him medicine, he drank it obediently. When Lucy held him in her arms and patted him gently, he closed his eyes obediently, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at the child sleeping in her arms, Lucy smiles happily. There are tears overflowing from the corner of her eyes. She has no time to wipe them. Someone else wiped her tears.


    She a heart completely pours on Chen Chen body, nature also didn''t notice, what wipe tears to her is easy cold.


    Coax Chen Chen to fall asleep after, white brook Zhen accompanies her to embrace Chen Chen to the children room of Chen Chen on the second floor.


    On his little bed, there are airplanes, tanks and other toys at the head of the bed. The layout of the room is dark, which is very similar to the style of the cold room. There is no trace of children. But in his quilt, there is a one meter long bear doll, which looks lovely.


    Baixizhen will Chen Chen to bear doll there moved, Chen Chen will consciously hold the doll to sleep.


    Lucy looked and laughed. Bai Xizhen said with a smile, "this is one of his favorite dolls. I keep it with him all the time."


    Chen Chen grew up with Yi Han. I don''t know whether he inherited Yi''s family genes or what. He likes the same things as Yi Han when he was a child. Even the style of the room is not like a child. He is calm and calm, but he is too cute and often has some contrast.


    When Bai Xizhen took him, sometimes he seemed to see young Yi Han, sometimes he seemed to see cute Lucy.


    This child is a perfect combination of the advantages of the two.After Chen Chen fell asleep, it was more than two o''clock in the morning. Seeing that Bai Xizhen was sleepy, Lucy rushed her back to her room and went to sleep. Bai Xizhen was not young. She was so busy all day that she couldn''t hold on and went to sleep.


    Before she went to bed, she had the room she used to live in cleaned up for Lucy to make it more comfortable.


    It''s always reassuring that she does things properly.


    Lucy wanted to stay in xiaochenchen''s room with him, but there was a private doctor to take care of him. And the doctor said that once Chenchen woke up, she would call Lucy. Lucy''s room was not far away from Chenchen, and she could hear anything at any time.


    After Chen Chen sleeps, she returns to own room to go, plan to sleep for a while first.


    But she didn''t expect that there was an unexpected guest in the room.


    No, to be exact, he is the master of the whole Yi family.


    Now the uninvited guest should be her.


    Lucy is looking at the tall man standing by the bed. Standing there alone is enough psychological pressure. Especially Lucy, she has always been afraid of Yi Han. After leaving him, this kind of fear has been with her subconsciously.


    Lucy lowered her head and said, "that... Commander Yi, Chen Chen has already gone to sleep. I''m going to sleep for a while. If you don''t want to, go back and have a rest first."


    Chen Chen a fever sick, the whole easy home, almost the whole boiling.


    Yi Han, the father, is not easy to think about. He also picked her up as a driver himself.


    Now... It''s time for him to go back to rest.


    Lucy thinks so, so when she lets Yi Han go back, her performance is very natural.


    But she didn''t know that Yi Han''s idea of her was not natural at all, and even... He saw that the kiss mark on Lucy''s body had not disappeared, and became restless, and directly threw her on the bed.


    For a while, Lucy looked at the man and exclaimed, "you! What are you doing! "


    "Yi Han, let go! Let go of me


    Lucy kept yelling, and her heart was boiling.


    He didn''t see her for more than a year. After seeing her again, the most she said to him was to let him go of her!


    But he didn''t want to let go!


    Not at all!

 Chapter 1182

    "Answer me, have you ever been with that man? Do you two... Have children? " Yi Han''s eyes are red, and his anger is burning in his heart. As long as he thinks that Lucy has done it with other men, he wants to kill people!


    "I..." in the face of such a cold, Lucy suddenly panic.


    Panic and fear.


    But she won''t cheat, especially this kind of thing, she thinks there''s nothing to hide, and she won''t cheat Yi Han.


    She said, "I''m engaged to Jason after we fall in love. Of course, we''ll do... What we should do. We don''t have children yet, but... It has nothing to do with you. Yi Han, get up! You can''t do this to me. "


    Lucy was very resistant to him.


    Although the two of them had the closest contact, they also had children.


    But Lucy clearly knows that the person she loves now is Jason, and she is Jason''s fiancee. She can''t tangle with Yi Han.


    She doesn''t know why Yi Han comes to pester her, but she... Can''t get engaged to Jason and pester Yi Han again.


    "Why can''t I do this to you?" Yi Han smashed his fist into the bed, which was covered with two beds of goose down. It was Lucy''s favorite gentle.


    Every part of the Yi family has left her traces.


    But now, she is so resistant to him!


    Even if he touched her, she would say no!


    "I have a fiance! Yi Han, I have been with you in the past. I can''t keep pestering you. Let me go! Yi Han, don''t do that! " Lucy was so pressed by her wrist that she couldn''t move.


    She can only speak well with Yi Han, but she feels inexplicably that such Yi Han can''t listen to her at all.


    Yi Han really can''t listen to her words, especially she reminds him over and over again that he has become her past. Now she has a new lover, who becomes her fiance and is about to form her own family. This kind of unspeakable pain is more like a shame!


    She should be his woman, his wife, the mother of his children!


    Why do you become another woman now?


    He didn''t find her for only a year!


    One year


    Why did she become someone else''s woman so soon!?


    He is not reconciled!


    "When you get back to Yi''s home, don''t leave again!" Yi Han pinched her face and ordered.


    Huo Tingchen and Xiao Yue didn''t know how many ways they had taught him to coax women, but they couldn''t do anything, and they even forgot!


    Now he just wants to order her, order her to stay, order her not to leave!


    Let her stay with him and never leave!


    "Yi Han, are you crazy?" Lucy is instantly angry. She thinks of Yi Han, who called her out that morning and asked her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license.


    It''s... Sick!


    How many times has she said that she is engaged now and will marry Jason soon.


    But he wants her to stay at Yi''s?


    How could that be!


    "I''m not crazy! I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to leave in the future, you hear me Yi''s cold voice roared, and the whole room trembled.


    Lucy was frightened by him and couldn''t understand his irrationality any more. Now she just wanted to get away as soon as possible.


    She pouted angrily. "I''m going! I''ll go when Chen Chen is ready! I''ll... I''ll go now! "


    Now easy cold, let her a moment can''t stand.


    She would rather leave, wait for Chen Chen to wake up to come back to accompany him, also don''t want to endure now of easy cold.


    She didn''t want to endure every minute!


    Lucy struggled and was dragged back by Yi Han before she got out of bed. The man''s strong body covered her and pressed her to death. His thin and cool lips gave her a fierce kiss, which caught her off guard.


    "Well! Easy cold


    Lucy''s lips were repeatedly crushed and gnawed by him, and she kept struggling. Under the fierce competition between them, the smell of blood soon spread in her mouth.


    Even if the smell of blood belonged to her, Yi Han greedily sucked it until her lips became numb and completely unconscious.


    Yi Han was satisfied. When she looked up at Lucy again, her face was cold and her tears were mottled.


    Yi Han''s heart was suddenly hit, a dull pain.


    He went to wipe the tears for Lucy in a panic, but she slapped her hard. She grabbed his hand and bit him hard. The wound she had bitten last time had not grown well. This time, he simply bit him deeper and harder, and the flesh of his fingers turned out.With blood in her mouth, Lucy looked at him angrily, "Yi Han! You are a bastard. You are an asshole


    I know how to bully her!


    I used to ignore her, but now I love to bully her!


    You can''t beat him if you bully her, can you?


    Or does he think that if he has strong ability, good Kung Fu and is a military commander, she will have to be unable to resist and let him bully her?


    impossible!


    Lucy pushed away Yi Han, who was in a daze, and kicked him hard, "you don''t want to bully me! Don''t try to bully me again


    When she finished, she rushed to the door, still wearing Yi Han''s coat. When she came to the door, she took it off, raised her hand and hit Yi Han''s face, "give it back to you! I don''t want your stuff! "


    Bullying her, Yi Han, is just a jerk!


    She won''t talk to assholes!


    "You stop!"


    Yi Han was not hurt by her. When she came out of the door, she pulled her back. "So late, where are you going?"


    Lucy''s face was bulging. "I''ll go home! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "There is no means of transportation here. The driver and the servant have just had a rest. How can you get back?" Yi Han''s reason sobered up, looking at her red and swollen lips, gave birth to a lot of guilt.


    Lucy didn''t want to touch him. She shook off his hand and said, "don''t worry! I walk back! I don''t want to be with assholes like you! I feel sick when I think of it! "


    She''s so sick, she even feels nauseous!


    She never thought that Yi Han, who was so serious and even old-fashioned, would do such a thing to her under such circumstances!


    It''s too much!


    How many times has she refused him, and he still treats her like this!


    Yi Han is scolded by her one Zheng, "disgusting? You disgust me? "


    This sentence is like a sharp knife, inserted into Yi Han''s heart.


    If he remembers correctly, she said that he was good-looking and wanted to climb to his bed and kiss him and hold him. Isn''t she?


    Why does she feel sick now?


    What makes him speechless is that at the beginning, because of his fear of women, he rejected her and pushed her away, but now he is greedy for her.


    Greedy for her soft lips, her soft body, her white skin


    Want to be with her, want to touch her, hold her, even want more.


    But why does she hate him so much?


    Lucy looks at Yi Han''s puzzled face. Guess if he thinks she''s joking with him?

 Chapter 1183

    Lucy solemnly tells Yi Han, "I hate you now! I just hate you! Don''t you know it''s against the law to force a girl? Do you want to do it knowingly? You''d better let me go, and don''t disturb me again! Otherwise... "


    Lucy just wanted to say something threatening to scare Yi Han. Before she could think of it, she got stuck.


    As soon as she got stuck, she heard Yi Han''s deep voice, "I forced you to break the law. What did you do to me? Is it not against the law? "


    If you can amend the provisions of the national law, Yi Han must add one. It is also against the law for a woman to forcibly climb onto a man''s bed!


    In particular, after sleeping him, he left him.


    Leave him alone, and children, looking for, cold and quiet.


    Let him wait until she comes back, but she never let him touch again.


    Missed that year, clearly only one year, he missed too much.


    Lucy looked at him seriously, suddenly choked, her heart seemed to be oppressed by something heavy, she had some difficulty breathing.


    He asked her, did she break the law against him?


    Of course, it is not against the law!


    Lucy has been with Ye Mengxi for so long, and she is still familiar with this legal provision when she works as her assistant.


    However, if there are rules in love, then she must have broken the law.


    It was she who first fell in love with Yi Han. It was she who first tried every means to get him. It was she who first... Slept with him.


    But she tried later. He didn''t like her, did he?


    She didn''t want to be a burden, and she didn''t want to be entangled. She wanted to choose her future life, so she forced herself to forget him and start a new life.


    Isn''t that good?


    She went through the most difficult time when she was haunted by the nightmare named Yi Han. Like a drowning person, she saw a new shore.


    She''s already on the shore!


    Why... When Yi Han says this to her now, her heart is so heavy, even very painful!


    Even her own pain, can not find the reason!


    When she can''t face it, she can only push away Yi Han and turn around to escape.


    Escape is the first reaction when people can''t face it.


    She can''t face it, so can Yi Han.


    Just he doesn''t want to let her go, pulled her back, oneself exited the door, said to her, "the night is cold, wait until tomorrow Chen Chen wakes up again, I don''t disturb you."


    Then he left.


    I don''t know why, but Lucy always felt that his words were full of sadness.


    It''s a kind of sadness that she has never experienced.


    Will he really be sad?


    If he is sad for her, does it mean that he liked her at the beginning?


    But since I like her, why


    "Pa!"


    Lucy slapped herself so hard that she burst into tears. She sobbed and warned herself, "don''t think about it! Don''t think about easy cold! He''s gone! "


    He and her thing, already past!


    They have had a child, but she won''t be fettered by Yi Han for the sake of Chen Chen!


    She has started another relationship, another life.


    Lucy rolled back to bed, turned out her cell phone and sent a voice to Jason, "honey, I miss you so much."


    Jason pays special attention to her message. As soon as she sends a message, Jason basically returns it in seconds.


    Jason heard her heavy nasal voice and immediately called her back, "honey, what''s the matter? Do you miss me? "


    His relaxed and humorous tone suddenly made Lucy open her heart and smile, "honey, I miss you! I can''t sleep without you


    "My little baby, more and more delicate!" Even if she is delicate, Jason''s tone is gentle, with light coax, like a warm wind, blowing into people''s hearts.


    Lucy sniffed, lay on the bed and said this to Jason quietly.


    Her flustered heart, under Jason''s gentle comfort, gradually subsided and went to sleep.


    Jason didn''t hang up until she went to bed.


    He''s got a lot of things that Lucy can''t imagine.Jason just hung up the phone, and his men ran to him in a hurry, "boss! step on it! Xiao Yue is dishonest. He sold us


    Jason''s face suddenly became grim, like a demon from hell, "go!"


    He took people to withdraw, but the barrage of bullets behind him never stopped.


    Yi Han helps Lucy lock the door and hears her on the phone at the door.


    He heard the man''s voice, but he didn''t listen any more.


    In the middle of the night, the people Lucy called him, except her fiance, would not have anyone else.


    She refused him, pushed him away, but turned to call him, into his arms.


    She loves him and depends on him.


    She used to treat him the same way.


    In the past, when he was in the army, he would receive her messages and phone calls in the middle of the night, but the army had discipline, and his life had always been very regular, so he waited until the next morning to get back to her.


    In retrospect, was she very disappointed at that time?


    Will you hold your cell phone until you fall asleep without waiting for his reply?


    And another man, no matter when and where, would answer her phone and talk with her.


    Yi Han''s heart is pinched tightly by both hands. It is painful and uncomfortable to tear.


    He never knew why Lucy could forget him and be with another man in a year.


    He even thought that she was deliberately angry with him!


    She should be deliberately looking for a man, pretending to be good with him, to annoy him, to lure him, is her plot!


    He would rather, that man is just a trick for her!


    Even if she called him now, she was so gentle and dependent, but she also deliberately showed him!


    yes!


    She did it on purpose!


    Yi Han stood on the corridor, bewitched and told himself, "she did it on purpose."


    She must have done it on purpose!


    "Yi Han, when did you begin to deceive yourself?" Bai Xizhen''s soft voice rang out. In her voice, she rubbed her heartache for Yi Han.


    She came not early or late, just see the contradiction between Yi Han and Lucy in the eyes.


    She should not have made a sound, or even let Yi Han know that she saw all this.


    But when Yi Han whispered to herself, she couldn''t help it.


    She couldn''t help but remind him.


    Yi Hanmeng''s mind came back, his broken hair covered his eyes, but his eyes were still sharp as a knife, "I didn''t!"


    He didn''t deceive himself!


    "No? Can''t you see that Lucy doesn''t love you any more, and her heart is no longer with you? What''s the point of being reluctant? " Bai Xizhen looked at him with some heartache.


    Yi Han was not happy and angry since childhood, but today, she can see it.


    Yi Han has been pretending to be unimportant and indifferent, but he has already put Lucy in his heart.

 Chapter 1184

    Maybe the layman will think it''s all the same, but for her, it''s a big difference.


    As the longest place in her life, the operating room has her own habits, which are different from others. As for the chance of coincidence is smaller, even her brother''s operating room, did not let her feel so "clever".


    But since Yu Hao said that, she would not be too tangled.


    Rong Yue is not a talkative person. After asking a few questions, he doesn''t intend to continue talking. Yu Hao doesn''t mean to be reluctant. He just needs to make sure that the woman is with him.


    After being injured and running outside for so long, Yu Hao has been able to stick to the limit now. The sequelae of excessive blood loss has come out. His head is a little dizzy, but he doesn''t want to sleep like this. He always feels that there are some shortcomings.


    Yu Hao looked at his empty arms, "come here, have a rest with me." Yu Hao stretched out his hand in the direction of Rong Yue.


    "Mr. President, in your present situation, I advise you not to move. In case the wound breaks open, you will suffer."


    During the operation, Yu Hao was lying on the operating bed, which made him feel uncomfortable and moved aside. He lay on his side, making room for Rong Yue. It''s a pity that his kindness didn''t mean to appreciate her.


    "Do you want me to come and invite you in person?" Yu Hao said that he was about to get up. As for the wound, it seemed to grow on others. He didn''t care at all.


    "Forget it, no more." Rong Yue looks at the expression that the man can''t refuse, coldly says a, take the initiative to walk to Yu Hao. To this man, it''s just a waste of saliva. Anyway, the result is like that. She might as well save some energy.


    Rong Yue lies on her side in the position that Yu Hao left for her.


    It''s an operating bed. It''s much more spacious than the one in the hospital. There''s no need to guess that it''s someone''s specific one. No matter how big it is, it can''t be comparable to a double bed. Rong Yue lies down with her back to Yu Hao. She doesn''t even look at Yu Hao. The patient doesn''t take care of her own body. She doesn''t have to continue to talk about it blindly.


    After lying down, the feeling of physical fatigue directly surged up. After such a long time of running, an operation was done immediately. Rong Yue''s body was not made of iron and soon fell into sleep.


    Yu Hao put his hand on Rong Yue''s body and held her tightly in his arms. He gently kisses Rong Yue''s cheek and falls asleep.


    The next morning, Rong Yue moved, and Yu Hao also woke up. Looking at tightly hooping his arm, Rong Yue unquestionably tears it open, and then gets up and gets out of bed.


    Yu Hao just laughs at this.


    Half an hour later, when Yu Hao returned to the restaurant on the ground floor of the villa, he found that Rong Yue had prepared breakfast.


    "It''s not bad. I didn''t expect you to be good at it."


    There are many very easy to store food in the storage room of the villa. Rong Yue made a simple breakfast with those things.


    However, it is impossible to say that the food in the storage room is mostly dried vegetables and canned food. There is no fresh food at all. Rong Yue simply makes three dishes and one soup with the existing things.


    "Mr. President, it''s just that you can barely get in."


    In the restaurant, two people sit opposite each other, and soon Rongyue finishes the meal, and then asks for a walk.


    "It''s not very safe outside now. You''d better stay in the villa." Yu Hao refused directly.


    "Mr. President, those people have to deal with you. I don''t think they will be interested in you. So don''t worry too much about security." But the moon didn''t listen to Yu Hao.


    "Do you blame me for the trouble?" Yu Hao put down the tableware in his hand, and he was also full. Looking at Rong Yue, he said.


    "Mr. President, I didn''t mean that. I just want to say that I''m not a little woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. I''m not a naive and lovely girl who knows there''s danger but has to get together. I want to go out for my reasons, not to make trouble without reason. "


    Rong Yue said solemnly.


    "Then tell me your reasons, what makes you have to choose to go out at this time." Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue in his spare time, as if he is looking forward to her reason.


    "On the way here, I saw a lot of poinsettias in this place. I want to pick some and deal with them in case of emergency."


    "Poinsettia?"


    Yu Hao thought about it for a while, but it was the first time he heard about it."It''s normal that Mr. President has never heard of a shrub plant. It''s not a valuable thing, but it''s very useful for trauma. I used it to treat people''s trauma before, and I know how to use it. We''re not sure how long we''re going to stay here. The medicine in the basement is limited. Just in case, I think it''s very necessary to supplement the medicine source while I have time. "


    "So you care about me." After listening to the meaning of Rong Yue, Yu Hao translated it automatically.


    "Mr. President, I think too much. I''m afraid that when your people come here, they will find that you are dead because of lack of medicine, which will cause me unnecessary trouble."


    "Then you don''t have to worry. My people don''t know right from wrong." And the most important thing is that the medicine in the basement is enough to support his injury.


    "I don''t dare to gamble on that, so the only thing I can do now is to collect as many things as possible that I can use when I run out of drugs."


    Seeing Rong Yue''s determination, Yu Hao decides to let people go out, but he also wants to follow. For this point, Rong Yue has no objection, Yu Hao is willing to follow it, had better drag down the body, also save her hands.


    Rong Yue spent a whole day collecting a lot of poinsettia. It''s really useful for trauma, but what Rong Yue didn''t say is that it can''t be eaten. If you take a lot of Poinsettia by mistake, it will cause death in serious cases.


    Rong Yue didn''t collect poinsettias to help Yu Hao heal his wounds. The purpose was to extract all the juice from these poinsettias and find a chance to put it into Yu Hao''s food.


    After an afternoon''s effort, she finally got results. She looked at the transparent bottle in her hand, and inside it was the essence of her poinsettia. As long as one of them was enough, she was poisoned to death by an adult. What''s more, she refined 5ML enough, even if Yu Hao''s body quality was stronger, she could only wait for her to die.


    Of course, the dinner was prepared by Rong Yue. Rong Yue dripped the refined juice of Poinsettia into the prepared soup and finally served it on the table.

 Chapter 1185

    When everything is ready, Rong Yue personally gives Yu Hao a bowl of soup and hands it to Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao used to use soup in the end, but Rong Yue was not in a hurry. She easily served herself a bowl of soup, mainly because she was worried that if she didn''t drink it, Yu Hao would suspect something was wrong. It''s better to do the whole thing. The soup is poisonous. If you can really kill Yu Hao, Rong Yue doesn''t mind going to die with him.


    But before the first bite of food was put into her mouth, it was interrupted. The roar of the plane came from far to near, and Rong Yue subconsciously clenched her fingers.


    Thinking that Rongyue is worried that it is the enemy who is so nervous, Yu Hao puts down the tableware and comforts Rongyue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s our people."


    After listening to Yu Hao''s words, Rong Yue relaxed her fingers, but she was more worried.


    "In that case, I can rest assured that I can continue to eat?" Rong Yue tries to keep calm and asks Yu Hao.


    "Of course."


    "Then you can eat it quickly. When people come, you may not care about it."


    Rong Yue takes this opportunity to "care" about Yu Hao.


    "Good!" For Rong Yue''s concern, Yu Hao is very helpful.


    It''s just that the other party is much faster than they think, and their dinner is doomed to be unfinished.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, I''m late."


    It''s only 25 hours since the accident. After receiving the news, Luo Li''s first task is to block the news so as not to cause panic among the people and cause accidents. At the same time, he sends people to find Yu Hao''s whereabouts.


    During this period, we have to deal with the inquiries of some ill intentioned people and, of course, some troubles deliberately caused by the opposition parties.


    With Luo Li coming together, there are still three people. Rong Yue recognizes that the three people are doctors at a glance. It seems that today''s plan is in vain.


    In the current situation, as long as people do not die immediately, Luo Li will always have a chance to save people back, and the toxicity of poinsettia is not enough to reach the point of choking one''s throat with blood. Rong Yue takes the opportunity to clean up the restaurant and takes away all the soup.


    "Did you find out who did it?"


    When Luo Li appeared, Yu Hao went to the living room, which also gave Rong Yue enough time to clean up.


    Yu Hao and Luo Li have no intention of avoiding Rong Yue in their conversation, but Rong Yue doesn''t want to know much about Yu Hao. Besides, she doesn''t know what secrets are involved here. Rong Yue doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She doesn''t want to find out the meaning at all. She takes the opportunity to clean up the dishes to escape directly.


    "It''s the vice president!" Luo Li answers Yu Hao''s question.


    "Oh, it seems that he can''t help it at last. What about others?" This person is expected by Yu Hao.


    "People have been monitored. Everything will be decided by the president." Luo Li quietly let people monitor the vice president''s every move, only to find Yu Hao, and then go back to the general ledger.


    "Come on, let''s meet our vice president."


    Luo Li came to pick up Yu Hao in person, and specially brought the doctor. He was worried that Yu Hao would encounter any accident, but the people he brought didn''t play a role.


    Back in Linjiang City, the party went directly to the vice president''s office.


    "Mr. President, please stay. The vice president is busy now. If you have anything to do, please tell me first and I''ll pass it on to you."


    The vice president''s secretary was ready to stop Yu Hao, but Yu Hao didn''t even give him a look. Luo Li motioned to his followers to get the man out of the way.


    "Bang!" The door of the vice president''s office was opened. The vice president, who was sitting behind his desk, was startled to stand up.


    Looking at Yu Hao standing in front of him intact, the whole person was confused.


    Didn''t you say the plane crashed? Isn''t it said that a good man was hit by a random gun? Isn''t it said that the good man is missing? That''s the disappearance law? Engaged in hair to now, only one day time, people are standing in front of him, what are those people doing to eat?


    Vice president is not a young man. When he saw Yu Hao standing in front of him, he knew that the assassination had failed. He could only force himself to calm down and send the living King away first, and then seek other opportunities. It''s just a pity that Yu Hao didn''t give him a chance in the future.


    "Do you, Mr. President, come to me for anything? Even if it''s a big thing, Mr. President, give me a call. I''ll just go there. How can I make Mr. President come here in person? "With a smile, the vice president exchanged greetings with Yu Hao, took the initiative to walk up to Yu Hao, and then yelled out, "take out my precious coffee, please have a taste."


    The tone of the second sentence of the vice president was not very good. The main reason was that he blamed the Secretary outside for not being able to handle affairs. Yu Hao came in, and he didn''t tell him what the secretary was for.


    "No, the vice president''s coffee must be excellent, but I don''t have the honor to taste it."


    Yu Hao looks at the vice president who is very decent in front of him. He is such a man. He usually flatters him to the utmost. Unexpectedly, this time, he has the courage to go to a terrorist organization to kill him.


    "Mr. President, I''m joking. You see, the people below are too pale. I''ll urge him."


    Although Yu Hao''s expression has always been smiling, the vice president can''t help shivering when he hears the coldness from Yu Hao''s words.


    Did Yu Hao know what he did? The vice president then shook his head again. It''s impossible. What he did was very secret. Those people he did not personally contact, even if it is exposed, it will not be found on him.


    As for Yu Hao''s attitude, he must have thought too much. After looking at Yu Hao''s face again, he found that it was no different from other people, so he put his heart into his stomach.


    "No, I''ve brought it for you. As for coffee, I''d better ask him to make a bar for you, just ask the vice president to change the place to drink coffee."


    Yu Hao''s people brought in the vice president''s secretary, who was all tied up with cloth in his mouth. When the man saw the vice president, he said something, just because he was stuffed with a piece of cloth. Outsiders could not hear what he said.


    Seeing the image of that man, the vice president changed the image of dogleg just now, stood up and looked at Yu Hao straight, "Mr. President, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Doesn''t the vice president understand? When you sent someone to assassinate me, didn''t you think about what to do on the day of exposure? "


    "Mr. President, are you kidding? To assassinate you? How could it be? I would never do that. Someone must have slandered me. Mr. President, I''m innocent. You can''t directly bind my people because of other people''s unnecessary charges. "

 Chapter 1186

    The vice president put on a face of being wronged.


    "It seems that the vice president doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Come on, show the evidence to the vice president. He said I wronged him."


    Rory threw the evidence in front of the vice president.


    The vice president looked at the information scattered at his feet, and first glared at Luo Li fiercely. This guy threw the information to the ground on purpose to humiliate him, but he had to bow his head. The vice president leaned down angrily, picked up the paper nearest to his feet and looked at it.


    Who knows, the more he looked, the more frightened he was. The vice president picked up a few more and shook his hands. At last, the whole person knelt on the ground. After reading all the information, the vice president looked at Yu Hao in fear.


    "Mr. President, listen to my explanation. I don''t know anything about this. Yes, yes, someone must have deliberately framed me. Mr. President, please believe me!"


    The vice president didn''t expect that some of the things he did in private were revealed. But it is impossible for him to admit so simply. What if there is evidence? Yu Hao didn''t see him do these things. Why did he admit it?


    "Stop, I think Mr. vice president is too old to remember what he has done. In this case, why don''t you take a few days off, have a good rest at home, when you can figure things out and come back to work?"


    Although it was a question sentence, Yu Hao''s decision could not be refused by the vice president. In the end, the vice president was escorted back to his house by Yu Hao''s people.


    It''s three days since Yu Hao appeared last time. Looking out of the transparent window of the living room, the vice president can clearly see that people who don''t belong to him are wandering in the yard.


    That''s Yu Hao''s man. He''s in his own home and he''s under house arrest. Yu Hao is so overbearing.


    The vice president put his coffee cup on the coffee table, and the expensive white porcelain collided with the marble, making a harsh sound.


    He can''t live this kind of surveillance for a second, but the barbarians outside, no matter how he asks, are not moved by each other, so far they are not willing to help him contact Yu Hao.


    Finally, on the third night of the vice president''s return home, Yu Hao came to the door again.


    Khaki''s windbreaker makes Yu Hao look more upright. Although this is the vice president''s house, it has been taken over by Yu Hao on the day he decided to house arrest the vice president. So there''s no one to stop you from going in and out.


    No matter how dissatisfied the vice president is with Yu Hao''s attitude, at the moment people finally appear in front of him. The vice president is still very happy.


    "Mr. President, you''re here at last. I''ve made it clear from the beginning to the end. It''s Joey. Joey did all this behind my back. The purpose is to stir up the disagreement between us. Mr. President, don''t fall into the trap of that villain."


    The vice president has not been idle these two days, and successfully found a "back pot man."


    "Joey? It''s a familiar name. It''s your secretary This man is a loyal fan of the vice president. He once blocked Yu Hao from entering the vice president''s office that day, but he didn''t expect that he was the first chess piece abandoned by the vice president.


    "Yes, yes, that''s him, Mr. President. He was bribed by my opponent, so he did all this to frame me."


    The vice president gave Yu Hao a reasonable explanation.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Yu Hao clapped his hands.


    "In such a short time, the vice president has made up such a wonderful story. If you can''t work in the position of vice president one day, you can become a screenwriter. The most famous screenwriter in F country will feel ashamed in front of you."


    Yu Hao sat on the sofa in the living room, watching the vice president make up the story heartily, sneering.


    "Mr. President, believe me, it''s all true." The vice president insisted on his innocence.


    "The vice president is so tearful that he can''t see the coffin. Look at these two people. Will the vice president think of more things?"


    Yu Hao waved his hand behind him. Two young men and women were pushed over. The man was a little older. At the age of about twenty-four or twenty-five, he was not in a good mood, his eyes were absent, and now he was suddenly pushed in front of him with an obvious cyan color, and his body was obviously shrunk.


    As for the girl who looks at most in her early twenties, standing there obediently, looks much better than the man.


    The two vice presidents are familiar with each other. "Philip, Helen, why are you here?"


    Philip and Helen are the sons and daughters of the vice president. They were sent out of the country in advance because they were afraid that domestic affairs would involve them.The vice president is a true love for his two children, giving them a lot of money to spend, and sending effective people to protect their safety.


    As for the specific location of the two men''s hiding place, only the vice president''s confidants know this, and it is precisely because there is no worries that the vice president will deal with Yu Hao in China without worries.


    I just didn''t expect that now I was brought back by Yu Hao. Although there was no obvious scar on them, I knew that the days before must not be so good just by looking at their expressions.


    Sure enough, once you meet someone who can make decisions, Philip, the vice president''s son, can''t help it. "Daddy, daddy, help me, help me! This man is a devil. Do you know how he tortured me? You must give him a good lesson. "


    The biggest advantage of this unfortunate child is to cause trouble. He is used to acting as vice president. He just thinks that when he gets home, the vice president will make the decision for him. I''m afraid he''ll forget that he''s still in Yu Hao''s hands. Even if he wants his father to avenge him, at least he should escape from Yu Hao''s hands first.


    "What do you mean, Mr. President?" The vice president watched his son and daughter tied up by Yu Hao, and finally stopped gagging.


    "I really don''t have time to listen to the vice president''s story. In order to hear the truth, I have to aggrieve the young master." Yu Hao raised his right hand and pulled the trigger directly.


    "Bang!" A gunshot, followed by the harsh sound of killing pigs, "ah ah!" Philip was holding his leg and rolling on the ground in pain.


    Yu Hao pointed his gun at the vice president''s daughter again: "Mr. vice president, I don''t want to continue to listen to nonsense. I hope you can understand me!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t shoot, I admit, I admit that I did all this." The vice president looked at his wounded son and threatened daughter and finally stopped insisting and admitted what he had done.

 Chapter 1187

    "Very well, thank you for your cooperation!" Yu Hao asked Luo Li to record all the things explained by the vice president, including many illegal things done by the vice president. As long as the content of the recording is spread, the vice president''s career will come to an end.


    "Daddy, daddy, is my leg going to be broken? You must avenge me, avenge me!" Up to this time, Philip is still thinking about asking the vice president to avenge him. Unfortunately, after today, the vice president may have to worry about his position all the time, and Philip will not want to rely on his Laozi relationship to continue to dominate.


    "Mr. President, please help me to get a doctor. I''ve told you what I have to tell you. Mr. President, I don''t really want to let me watch my son die."


    Looking at his tormented son, the vice president couldn''t help asking Yu Hao that his son''s leg would be directly wasted if the shot came down. However, even so, the vice president didn''t dare to show any complaints. He was worried that Yu Hao would not be happy to take another shot, and then his son would be really hopeless.


    "He took the shot for the vice president. When the vice president asked someone to kill me, he should be ready for my revenge. Remember, next time, watch out for your son''s life. "


    Yu Hao is not so kind as to ask for a doctor for the vice president''s son. At that time, he might as well go home to accompany Rong Yue.


    As for the vice president, after Yu Hao left, he called for a doctor. After knowing that his son''s life was not serious, but his leg could not be saved, he was not well. Coupled with age itself is not small, was hit directly bedridden. It took more than a month to stay in the hospital.


    Yu Hao found his son and daughter who thought they were hiding well. Moreover, his son had a broken leg and was threatened by Yu Hao. Since then, the vice president has been completely honest and dare not give Yu Hao any more ideas.


    Yu Hao''s visit to the vice president''s house was not deliberately concealed. Some people who want to know what happened just by asking a little. Some people ridicule the vice president and think that Yu Hao''s behavior is too excessive. It''s just that these people think about it at most.


    They are well aware of Yu Hao''s way of doing things. When Yu Hao hears what they are talking about behind his back, he may give them a taste of empathy.


    In Yu Hao''s heart, he didn''t think he had gone too far. The vice president sent someone to kill him and let him get a shot. He gave the vice president''s son a shot, which was very fair.


    Secretary of state fan Jia, after knowing what happened to the vice president, fan Shilin could not sit still.


    "What to do? What should I do? Xuanxuan, what do you think daddy should do? "


    "Daddy, it''s the vice president who did it. What does it have to do with us. Don''t be in such a hurry. "


    It happened that fan Yixuan was watching TV with fan Shilin at home today. After hearing that the next person reported the end of the vice president, fan Shilin immediately had a panic expression. Fan Yixuan had to gently comfort fan Shilin..


    "I don''t know how much Yu Hao has learned from the vice president. I usually go so close to the vice president. Does Yu Hao think that this assassination has something to do with me? Xuanxuan, what should I do next? "


    Although fan Yixuan is a daughter and looks like a very gentle and virtuous young lady, fan Shilin is surprised to believe what the daughter said. He likes to consult fan Yixuan when he has something to do.


    "Daddy, you are you, vice president is vice president, what''s the matter with good relationship? Cousin is not the kind of person who knows right from wrong. "


    Unfortunately, this can''t comfort fan Shilin. "No, I have to go to Yu Hao and explain to him. I don''t know what the vice president did. He can''t doubt that I have a bad heart for him just because I''m usually close to the vice president."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I think you should hold yourself steady at this time. Don''t mess with yourself. The so-called" clear "person will be clear. It will make you feel guilty even more when you go."


    Fan Yixuan put fan Shilin on the sofa and let the other party sit down.


    "According to Xuanxuan, what can I do to make your cousin not doubt me? I''m a solid supporter of your cousin. I''m just lying to the vice president. I''ll definitely support him from the bottom of my heart. I''ll draw a clear line with the vice president in the future."


    Fan Shilin takes the initiative to ask for advice from fan Yixuan.


    "Daddy, you are really worried. With the relationship between my family and my cousin, how can my cousin doubt you? Just out of the way, you''re in such a hurry. On the contrary, it makes people feel that you''ve really done something sorry for your cousin before. Dad, you can relax. Your cousin will never have other ideas about you. "


    "Hehe, hehe, right?"


    Fan Shilin, who has always believed in fan Yixuan very much, can''t believe what Fan Yixuan said this time. As for the reason, we can''t tell fan Yixuan. In fan Yixuan''s mind, the relationship between her family and Yu Hao has always been very good.In fact, it is not. I have been in the position of secretary of state for so many years, and I am not satisfied with my present position. I thought I could further develop. But who knows that little boy Yu Hao suddenly came out, which disrupted his plan and forced him to stay in the position of Secretary of state.


    I thought that according to the relationship between myself and Yu Hao, he would be very important to him when he came to power, but what happened? After Yu Hao came to power, his interests narrowed, so he had to go with the vice president.


    However, how could he talk about the political darkness and pollute his daughter''s ears? Therefore, he can only laugh at his daughter''s optimistic analysis.


    "Of course, doesn''t Daddy believe me? What''s more, we and cousin are a family. Even if there is disagreement between daddy and cousin, let''s just have a chance to talk about it. Can cousin really hold a grudge? "


    Fan Yixuan continued to comfort fan Shilin.


    "Yixuan, you know your cousin''s way of doing things. I''m afraid..." fan Shilin was really worried that Yu Hao would not recognize him.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow is my birthday, and the invitation has already been sent to my cousin. If my cousin attends on time, it means that I don''t have any misunderstanding with dad. Can daddy rest assured? "


    By the way, the day after tomorrow is Yixuan''s birthday. It''s a good chance. Fan Shilin is not in a hurry. Let''s wait until it''s time to go step by step.


    For fan Yixuan''s birthday party, Yu Hao arrived as scheduled, and for the first time, he brought his girlfriend with him.

 Chapter 1188

    "Yi Han, the past is gone." Although Bai Xizhen loves him, she can only persuade him to give up.


    His refusal to give up now will only lead to a tragedy.


    He will be painful, Lucy will be painful, even Chen Chen will feel painful.


    She is Yi Han''s stepmother and treats Lucy as her own child. She has tried her best to bring them together.


    But the fact is not satisfactory.


    They''ve missed it.


    Yi Han''s heart is pinched and torn by others. Even if it hurts, he refuses to admit, "no! We have no past


    They have sons and Chen Chen!


    There are no barriers between them. In just one year, where can they go?


    unable!


    He won''t let Lucy go through his heart like this!


    Yi Han finish saying, the head also didn''t return of walk, let Bai Xi Zhen how to persuade him, he would not listen.


    Bai Xizhen stood at the door of his room and sighed for a long time before she went back.


    She just wanted him and Lucy not to get hurt.


    Yi Han shut himself up in his room. This kind of isolation is what he does all the year round, but it''s the most difficult.


    Everyone thinks that he has no feelings, is a machine, has always been cold.


    But his feelings depend on a person, she took away, do not give him.


    Even if he comes back now, he can''t do what he used to do.


    Once upon a time, he was like a piece of ice. Although the time without love was tasteless, it was also rich and full.


    But since I met Lucy


    This girl like a fire, can''t help but smash into his world.


    Ignite his indifference, let his world, his body have temperature, have the same warmth as ordinary people.


    But before he began to cherish the warmth, she left.


    He left without looking back, even without any preparation.


    He wants to recover, but the truth tells him, it seems too late?


    Her passion and love for him once appeared in her love for another man.


    He could even feel that she was more passionate about the man named Jason than he was.


    Her flame was burning all the time, but it was not on him.


    He''s cold.


    When she warms others with fire, he shivers cold, cold like an ice cellar.


    He reached for her, but she refused and pushed him away.


    Is he such a villain now?


    It was so disgusting that she didn''t even want to spend a moment with him.


    If it wasn''t for a child and a Chen between them, she would never look back at him again, would she?


    That''s how she is.


    Mingming is an ordinary girl, but she has her own persistence and pride. When she likes it, it''s like a flame.


    If you don''t like it, you will never miss it again.


    As a soldier, I can''t adapt to this kind of determination, can I?


    Yi Han rubbed his sore and swollen heart and had a hard night''s sleep.


    If it is not the cry of small Chen Chen, he does not know oneself to still want afflictive how long.


    After Xiaochen abates fever, he cries for a while. It''s very uncomfortable, but the doctor says that he just needs to sweat.


    Lucy accompanied him, gave him a bath, fed medicine, and watched him fall asleep.


    Lucy tossed for most of the day, very tired, Bai Xizhen asked her to stay in the Yi family after dinner, continue to stay one night, but Lucy firmly refused.


    Bai Xizhen looked at her red and swollen eyes, some distressed, "child, you live here for a day, dad will come to see Chen Chen in the evening, you also want him, don''t you? It''s also good to chat with him. Just think of him as my dry daughter. Don''t run around and toss yourself, OK


    "No, aunt Xizhen, I''d better go back. If Chenchen has something to do, you should inform me immediately, and I''ll come here in a hurry." Lucy shook her head and didn''t agree with Bai Xizhen.


    Bai Xizhen held her hands and asked, "is your fiance waiting for you? Are you afraid of affecting the relationship between the two of you? "


    Lucy also shook her head. "He''s very busy. He''s away on business. He won''t be at home these days, but he trusts me very much, so my relationship with him won''t be affected.""What are you doing back then? When you go back, I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself by yourself? " Bai Xizhen immediately worried.


    In her heart, Lucy is still a child. Besides, she is only 22 years old. She has to deal with herself when she goes back. I''m afraid she''s tired.


    In the Yi family, there are servants to wait on. Everything is ready-made. She can enjoy it as much as possible.


    She wanted to give her such enjoyment and didn''t want to make her tired.


    "Aunt Xizhen." Lucy pursed her lips and didn''t intend to hide from Bai Xizhen, "in fact, I don''t want to stay with Yi Han."


    When she said this, Bai Xizhen lowered her head and sighed.


    Lucy heard her sigh, but she still had to finish saying, "aunt Xizhen, I''m with Yi Han. You are probably the most clear. I''ve finished with him. Now I have a new relationship and a fiance. I will have my own family in the future. It''s not suitable to have any contact with Yi Han. If it''s for Chen Chen, or for you, or for grandfather, it''s nothing for me to come to the Yi family, but if Yi Han is still like that to me... I can''t come back to the Yi family again. "


    Lucy didn''t beat around the Bush and said it thoroughly. Even Bai Xizhen had no reason to refute her.


    Her words, is to let Bai Xizhen shame, she is ashamed, "after all, is our easy home sorry you."


    "Don''t say that! Yi family is very good to me, you and grandfather are also very good to me! Aunt Xizhen, didn''t you say I was your dry daughter? Even if it''s my mother''s home, even if I''m with Jason, I''ll often come back to see you, Chen Chen and my grandfather! " Lucy hugged Bai Xizhen tightly. The sincerity in her voice moved Bai Xizhen very much.


    Her eyes were red, almost to tears.


    She knew and could feel Lucy''s feelings, so she didn''t want to keep her. She asked the driver to take her back.


    When Lucy left, she did not forget to tell Bai Xizhen, "aunt Xizhen, next time... Don''t let Yi Han pick me up! I... I don''t want to see him. "


    Yi Han presses her in the room and kisses her awkwardly. She says that she is embarrassed to tell Bai Xizhen that she can only tell her so mildly.


    Bai Xizhen touched her face, "well, Auntie knows, you go back, you must remember to eat, and then rest early, wait for you to rest, and then come to see Chen Chen."


    "Well, please take care of Chen Chen. I''ll come back tomorrow." Lucy and Bai Xizhen say goodbye, but they still leave Yi''s home.


    After leaving Yi''s home, she relaxed and couldn''t wait for a long sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1189

    Back in her and Jason''s apartment, it was much smaller than Yi''s, but when she smelled the familiar smell, she rolled to the bed with Jason''s breath on it. Lucy immediately felt very kind.


    This is the person she likes, the familiar breath.


    The past experience, now that it''s gone, you don''t have to remember it, and you will never touch it again.


    Lucy was tired and went to sleep without eating.


    In their own home, is the most comfortable.


    But she had a nightmare about Jason.


    When she woke up in a panic in the morning, Lucy immediately called Jason. After three calls, he didn''t answer. Lucy knew he was busy, so she didn''t continue to call.


    But in her heart, she was always restless.


    Military area command.


    Huo Tingchen and the injured Xiao Yue came together. As soon as Xiao Yue came in, his face turned black. "This man, I want his life!"


    Even if you dare to smuggle under his nose, he went to catch people himself last night. But he didn''t catch them, and let him kill his two brothers.


    He also killed many people of the other side, but the mastermind of the other side, jumping into the sea, has not been found up to now, and must have run away.


    Yi Han takes a look at Xiao Yue''s bleeding arm. Knowing his temper, he must not have time to deal with the wound. He asks someone to call a military doctor to come over and bandage his wound first.


    He also just received the news that there was an accident at the dock last night, and the main culprit escaped. Two suspects were caught, but they died within a few hours.


    What they have in hand is useful, and there is no clue.


    Now the only person who knows about the smuggler is Xiao Yue in front of him.


    Yi Han and Huo Tingchen are in the military region office, waiting for the military doctor to treat Xiao Yue''s wound.


    Dang flag, originally cold and serious office, because of the three men''s low pressure, even more solemn, the military doctor looked at the three men, one more dignified face, hands almost trembled.


    He gave Xiao Yue to deal with the wound, quickly back out, behind all sweat wet.


    Good boy!


    It''s terrible to be in the same room with three big men!


    Xiao Yue shed a lot of blood, and his face was a little pale, but he raised his head, and his arrogance proved that he still had nothing to do with it.


    Huo Tingchen told Yi Han what Xiao Yue told him in detail. His eyebrows were twisted deeply. "These guys are skilled and cautious in their crime methods. Even if they are accidentally hit by Xiao Yue, they can get away, and there is no trace left. It''s hard to deal with them."


    Huo Tingchen was also born in the army and was able to quickly sum up his interests.


    Yi Han, a military commander, is dignified and solemn. "Our people have been following for several years, but they still can''t get into the core, and they haven''t found any effective information. This mastermind has extraordinary ability."


    "Foreign dogs are different, of course!" Xiao snorted colder and colder.


    "Did you see his face?" Yi Han turns his eyebrows and looks at Xiao Yue.


    Xiao sneered coldly, "I see a foreign dog. It looks like a dog. It''s not so smooth. It jumped into the sea directly in front of me and didn''t catch him."


    If caught, he promised to break him up and avenge his brothers.


    And avenge himself!


    How long has he not been hurt?


    As a result, he was shot all the way to his arm by that guy. Even if the skin was cut open, he would not be able to go home for several days for such a thick smell of blood.


    Let his wife baby daughter see his wound, a must be distressed straight cry.


    He can''t even coax me!


    I can only pretend to be again and hang around outside until the wound is better.


    mmp £¡


    It also affects the peaceful and harmonious life of husband and wife with him. It''s disgusting!


    "Go sketch! Picture the figures Yi Han immediately asks a sketch writer to cooperate with Xiao Yue to make a portrait of the man.


    As soon as the portrait comes out, Huo Tingchen and Yi Han see it. That''s Jason.


    Both of them have met Jason. Of course they know what he looks like!


    However, when they got this portrait, Huo Tingchen and Yi Han both frowned fiercely.


    Huo Tingchen patted Yi Han on the shoulder, "this result is not very good."


    At least for Lucy, this result is very bad!Yi Han smashes his fist on the desk, and his eyes are full of red blood.


    "This man, hateful!"


    He''s with Lucy!


    Such a big owl, such a murderous nigger, dare to touch Lucy!


    He got her!


    He''s insulting!


    It''s defiled her!


    Lucy is so innocent that she must not know that she has been cheated. She thinks that she has found a partner and dependence for the rest of her life!


    How can she be with such a person?


    Yi Han is impetuous when he thinks of it, and his former calmness is completely lost.


    He stood up and walked out quickly. Before he could take off his uniform, he drove out of the military area command.


    Xiao Yue and Huo Tingchen were thrown into the army by him. Huo Tingchen was used to it, but Xiao Yue was puzzled and said, "what''s wrong with the commander


    Why don''t you do something big and leave now?


    What are you doing?


    Huo Tingchen answered for Yi Han, "go to find the woman of the main culprit and remind her to go."


    Xiao Yue was silent for a while, and suddenly felt, "has the intelligence quotient of commander Yi been handed over to the state?"


    Did you even pay the IQ tax?


    At this time, he ran to tell Lucy that Jason was a bad guy, a murderer?


    Isn''t this for beating?


    Xiao Yue and Huo Ting Chen walked out, and make complaints about cold while he was tucking away. "When he comes back, he still has a mind to catch people?"


    Huo Tingchen was also worried, but he felt that "in emotional matters, he has no brain and is impulsive, but he will never forget that he is the head of the army."


    What he should do, Huo Tingchen believes he will do well.


    As long as there is no accident during this period.


    Xiao Yue can''t go home. Huo Tingchen reluctantly takes him back to his home and plans to take him in for two days.


    When ye Mengxi saw Xiao Yue''s pain and love, he had no reason not to help him hide it. He just sighed, when can they be careful and not let their women worry.


    Yi Han drives to Lucy''s downstairs and calls her to come down to meet her.


    This time, Lucy did not even answer the phone, and directly dragged Yi Han''s phone into the blacklist.


    Yi cold beat the steering wheel hard. The Military Land Rover honked its horn several times louder than ordinary cars. The pedestrians in the community were shocked. Even the security guard who was planning to check the situation stepped back.


    The Military Land Rover broke into the community directly. It should have called the police immediately to deal with the accident, but they saw the sign of the car and Yi Han got off the car.

 Chapter 1190

    Yi Han is wearing a military uniform with a military rank. A security guard is a retired soldier. When he sees the military rank, he immediately dismisses the others.


    When the chief arrives, keep strangers away.


    Yi Han directly runs to Lucy''s house and knocks on the door. The door knocks. Lucy is in her bedroom. She is scared by the sound.


    She lies on the cat''s eye at the door and sees that Yi Han has a cold face and a fierce air all over her. Lucy immediately locks the door and says, "Yi Han, I said I don''t want to see you. What are you doing here! You go


    Don''t scare people here!


    She was scared to see it!


    "Open the door!" Yi Han uses the language of command.


    He''s almost going to roar!


    He wanted to tell Lucy something very important, but she didn''t even open the door for him!


    Lucy leaned against the door, trembling with fear. "What are you doing! Even if you''re a commander, you can''t break into a house! I... I can sue you! "


    "You try!"


    Easy cold lost patience, a cold roar, scared Lucy heart and liver almost jumped out.


    The man outside is like a robber. This is the only security door left in her house. How dare she open it for Yi Han?


    In case he comes in


    Lucy''s mind is a mess. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yi Han now!


    How dare you let him in!


    "I said, open the door!" Yi Han continues to roar at the door, while Lucy is in a daze.


    Just in a daze for a moment, I felt the door shaking hard. Outside, Yi Han was kicking the door.


    Lucy was surprised. "Yi Han, are you crazy?"


    He is not only breaking into private houses, but also doing damage. If she calls the police, he will be severely punished as a commander!


    Maybe his position as commander will be gone again!


    He is really crazy!


    "Yi Han, what are you going to do?"


    Lucy couldn''t stand him outside, so she opened the door for him.


    Yi Han came into the door with a sullen voice. He banged the door and held Lucy''s wrist. He turned around the room and could see the traces of their cohabitation everywhere.


    Yi Han is furious, and drags Lucy to their bedroom, cloakroom, bathroom, where you can see men''s clothes and daily necessities.


    Lucy lived with him, lived with him for so long!


    Seeing the big bed in the bedroom, Yi Han pushed Lucy down on it and yelled in a cold voice, "do you know who you are with and who you are engaged to?"


    Lucy was frightened to tears by his roar.


    She had never seen Yi Han lose such a big temper. He would never be so scary.


    But today, he scared her.


    Lucy forgot to speak.


    Yi Han pinches her chin and stares at her with bloodshot eyes, "say! Do you know who you''re with? I''ve been with him for so long. Do you know him? You don''t know anything, you dare to love him? How dare you get engaged to him? "


    Lucy was scared to cry out, crying very wrongly, "Yi Han, how can you..."


    How can you do this to her!


    "Why can''t I!" Easy cold pain anger, his mood now no one can understand.


    He has always been the only one to frighten others, but the moment I saw Jason''s sketch, it was he who was shocked!


    He likes the girl, with such a dangerous man together, still together for so long, every day in bed!


    It''s more terrible than a time bomb buried beside him!


    The thought of Lucy with this dangerous man will drive him crazy!


    In this case, he can''t do anything rational.


    Even if Lucy hated him more, she was even afraid of him.


    Lucy''s eyes were full of fear. "Jason went on a business trip. How did he provoke you? I didn''t go to Yi''s either. Why on earth did you... Come here and go crazy! "


    Yi Han''s whole body seems to explode, "yes! I''m crazy to come to you! "


    He''s crazy. He won''t catch Jason immediately. He''s worried about her safety first!


    Worry about her!


    Afraid of her in that man''s side, a little hurt!He''s just crazy!


    Yi Han released her, stood up and walked back and forth in the bedroom, covering his head in pain.


    He''s crazy!


    That''s why I''m so worried about her!


    When was he so crazy before she was in his heart?


    "Yi Han, what''s the matter with you?" Lucy huddled on the bed. She was afraid to go near Yi Han. Seeing Yi Han like this, she felt his pain.


    She had never seen Yi Han suffer.


    Why on earth did he do this?


    Yi Han forces himself to calm down, he forces himself to calm down!


    Standing in front of the window, she breathed several mouthfuls of fresh air. When Yi Han''s brain finally had a little sense, he went back to the bed and wanted to get close to Lucy, but Lucy avoided him like snakes and scorpions. Her big watery eyes were full of tears, and she said, "you... You just say it there! Don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Yi Han saw her frightened and scared. He felt like being stabbed. He covered the pain in his eyes and said to her patiently, "Lucy, my army has been tracking down a criminal. He has done a lot of bad things. Just now, I have asked the Sketcher to draw a picture of him. He is your fiance, Jason! This man is very dangerous. You can''t be with him. Why don''t you go back to Yi''s home with me? I have people to protect you 24 hours a day. "


    "No way!" Lucy retorted immediately.


    She looked at Yi Han with fear in her eyes, but when she objected, her expression was so firm, "Jason is not a bad man! He''s fine! He''s a good, good man! He loves me very much


    "Lucy, can you stop being so naive?" Yi Han almost wants to go crazy again.


    Lucy didn''t believe him at all, which filled him with frustration.


    His eyes were red and his voice choked. "You believe him, can I cheat you? Will I make up such a lie to deceive you for his sake? "


    Even if you don''t know him, as long as you hear his name Yi Han, you will know that he is fair and upright, serious and quiet. He never jokes about his work. He is serious and rigorous in his work, and never makes any mistakes.


    He won''t lie to Lucy!


    He''s really worried about her!


    How could you lie to her?


    But Lucy obviously didn''t believe him at all.


    She didn''t believe every word he said, and even shook her head at him all the time, "Yi Han, you must have made a mistake! That bad guy is not Jason! It can''t be him! Jason is such a good person. He loves me so much and is so kind. How can he do anything to hurt others! Yi Han, you must be wrong! "


    "I''m not wrong!" Yi Han can''t help holding her, "why do you believe that he doesn''t want to believe me? Lucy, I won''t lie to you! "


    "No! Jason won''t lie to me, either! " Lucy was terrified, her palms full of cold sweat.


    This news is far more frightening and frightening than Yi Hangang''s appearance.


    Yi Han holds Lucy in his arms, and the two bodies touch each other, which should be warm, but he feels like he is in the cold winter.


    Lucy''s disbelief, like a knife, beat him inch by inch.


    Yi Han''s throat seems to be blocked by something. "Do you... Believe him or not?"


    Lucy subconsciously nodded, her reaction in Yi Han''s arms is very real, there is no concealment.


    She was even afraid that Yi Han couldn''t see her. When he looked down at her, she nodded and told him, "I believe Jason, he''s not a bad person. He''s really not a bad person."


    Only she knows how much Jason loves her!


    No... not just herself!


    Anyone who knows she''s with Jason, or their friends, can feel that Jason really loves her.


    Ye Mengxi knew it!


    Lucy took Yi Han''s hand and sniffed, "Yi Han, do you believe him? He''s not really a bad guy! Don''t arrest him, don''t embarrass him, will you


    She''s scared!


    I''m afraid Yi Han will embarrass him!


    Jason is just a businessman, and Yi Han is the commander!


    There''s a big gap between them.


    She was afraid that because of her misjudgment, she would do something to Jason. Jason was afraid that he could not resist!


    Yi Han looks down at her. On her childish face, she is worried except for fear. Maybe it''s because of fear. She stays in his arms and doesn''t dare to move. Even the hand holding his clothes is stiff.Yi Han never lost a moment like now.


    He never had the feeling of loss.


    But now, he realized it.


    "Yi Han, don''t misunderstand Jason, OK?" Lucy''s crying voice was hoarse and soft, like a little hand caressing her cold heart.


    But she did not know, at the moment easy cold heart, ice and snow, a cold.


    He let go of Lucy, endured the sour throat, and said to her, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Turning around, he left with his own breath.


    Somehow, Lucy looked at his back and felt desolate.


    It''s as if he lost something important, and the loss of going with a trace of decadence.


    Yi Han goes back to the car, absent-minded and indifferent.


    He seldom underestimated the enemy, but he didn''t expect that Lucy''s monitor would take a picture of him.


    At the other end of the remote control to see him break into the scene of the person, angry threw the phone, immediately gave an order.


    Originally gloomy and dreary weather, suddenly there was a rainstorm, without warning, coming and going very fast.


    When it rained, there were a few thunders. Lucy was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out of her bedroom.


    She didn''t know that Yi Han was ambushed on the road not long after he drove out of her.


    Before Yi Han lost consciousness, she still had Lucy''s face in her mind. She was disgusted, scared, cautious and didn''t believe him. She didn''t believe a word he said


    "Yi Han! Yi Han, wake up! Easy cold


    Ear came shouting, easy cold injury is too heavy, tired sleep in the past.


    He slept for three days. Outside the intensive care unit, grandfather Yi was ten years old. Bai Xizhen accompanied grandfather Yi for a few days, and his hair became gray.

 Chapter 1191

    Huo Tingchen brings Rong Yan over. Rong Yan has tried his best to rescue Yi Han. He says that Yi Han''s situation is not optimistic. The other party''s purpose is obviously to kill him. It depends on his own will to survive and whether he can stick to it.


    Two days later, Yi Han finally woke up. Because of his critical illness, Yi''s family was in a mess.


    Bai Xizhen was too busy to take care of Chen Chen. Chen Chen couldn''t see her parents. She was extremely insecure. She cried from time to time at night. She didn''t have a good cold and developed pneumonia.


    Bai Xizhen almost fainted when she heard the news. She didn''t dare to tell grandfather Yi, but she couldn''t help it. In the end, she had no choice but to ask Huo Tingchen and his wife to stay in the city for a while and stay to help take care of Chen Chen.


    Huo Tingchen and his wife agreed. Yi Han didn''t wake up. Huo Tingchen won''t go either.


    Ye Mengxi takes care of Chen Chen, very careful, and Huo sichen is around, so he can help her very well.


    But after all is not the biological parents, small Chen Chen although obedient medicine injection, but to the night inevitably crying.


    In xiaochenchen''s children''s room, huosichen is holding a toy, gentle light coax xiaochenchen, ye Mengxi is looking at outside the door, full of sorrow, "husband, this is not the way to go on, Yi Han is not out of danger, aunt Bai is also very tired, Yi grandfather has no energy to take care of Chenchen, how to do?"


    They are also very close to Chen Chen, but they are not their own parents after all.


    Huo Tingchen raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want me to say that? I said you''re angry again. "


    Ye Mengxi held his arm, "if you have a way, just say it! I''m not angry with you. "


    "No, I don''t know who kept me from sleeping in the room the other day." President Huo is not so easy to coax.


    "Husband ~ ~" hear inside Chen Chen cry again, ye Mengxi more and more anxious, even coquetry tone all used up.


    "I don''t even tell my husband." Huo Tingchen raised his chin, relying on his height advantage of 1.88 meters, looking arrogantly at Ye Mengxi.


    Ye Mengxi see coquetry useless, simply don''t coquetry with him, hands akimbo, eyes ferocious looking at him: "Huo Tingchen, do you say in the end!"


    Huo Tingchen at the edge of danger to explore, "do not say how?"


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll never go to sleep in the room!"


    Huo Tingchen


    His beautiful and gentle little wife is angry. It''s him who suffers!


    He sighed. "Isn''t that easy? Chen Chen''s father is injured, his mother is not injured again, why can''t let her take care of? "


    Ye Mengxi''s beautiful little face showed a bit of embarrassment. She stroked the broken hair in front of her forehead, "isn''t that good? Lucy and Jason have a very good relationship. They are affected again and again for the sake of Yi Han. "


    What happened on the day of Yi Han''s injury, Lucy called her and said everything.


    She also thinks that Yi Han is just a psychopath. If he hadn''t been hurt so badly, she would have scolded Yi Han for Lucy.


    "When you think about it from Lucy''s point of view, do you think about it for Chen Chen? He''s only two years old. He has no mother to take care of him. It''s very pitiful. Yi Han is seriously injured now. It''s unknown whether he can get better. Lucy has no obligation to Yi Han. As a mother, does she have no obligation to her son? "


    Huo Tingchen carrying Ye Mengxi into the children''s room, let her see the small bed sobbing more than small Chen.


    His pretty face was red with fever, and his white hands were full of pinholes. Yesterday, when the fever was serious, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Mengxi is still looking forward and backward, and refuses to let Lucy take care of her.


    I don''t know what their women think!


    With a new love, old love and children don''t matter, do they?


    Ye Mengxi hesitated again and again, or called Lucy, she simply said Chen Chen''s situation, let her not worry, be careful on the road.


    When Lucy heard the word "pneumonia", she was so scared that she rushed to Yi''s home in an hour.


    When she came up, Chen Chen was still giving an injection. Poor little man, he was burning fast. He didn''t even have the strength to cry. She fed him medicine, drank two mouthfuls and vomited one mouthful. When she saw him, she knew that he was suffering more than he could bear.


    Lucy holds Chen Chen to cry all the time, painful whole heart all tangled together.


    She worked with the private doctor all night. She stayed in Chenchen all night. His condition finally improved. Although there was still some inflammation, his fever finally subsided.Chen Chen slept a whole morning again, when wake up again, can drink a bit milk, replenish physical strength.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m by my mother''s side. Chen Chen feels that she has to rely on her. She hasn''t cried for injection and medicine.


    Huo Tingchen let Ye Mengxi in the side, ye Mengxi see Chen Chen better, a heart down.


    Huo Tingchen hugged her and whispered in her ear: "is what I said wrong? It''s best for children to follow their parents. "


    Ye Mengxi nodded, "that''s right, but Lucy is in a dilemma."


    When she was young and willful, she probably didn''t think that with children, she and Yi Han had constant involvement.


    She left easy cold, the harm to the child, is this life can''t make up for.


    No matter what choice she makes now, it''s impossible for her to have both.


    With a low sigh, ye Mengxi and Huo Tingchen went out. Huo Tingchen said that he would go to the hospital to see Yi Han in the afternoon.


    Ye Mengxi catches him. At this time, she still thinks that men can see more from the angle of men. She asks him, "should I... Tell Lucy about Yi Han''s injury?"


    Huo Tingchen pinched the tip of his little wife''s nose and said, "don''t you always hate Yi Han? Do you think he is not good to Lucy? Would you like to tell her? "


    Ye Mengxi will never take the initiative to tell Lucy before he sees her coming.


    But see Lucy take care of Chen Chen, get mother love Chen Chen good so soon, her heart suddenly some beat drum.


    I wonder if I should do it or not.


    Seeing her in such a dilemma, Huo Tingchen patted her small face and coaxed her gently. "Well behaved, don''t tell her for the time being. Yi Han doesn''t want to let her know. Yi Han went to find her for her good. He didn''t mean to make trouble."


    What''s more, Yi Han people are lying in the hospital now, they can''t do anything, they have to face troubles, and they are still busy.


    It''s also good to have one less person to worry about.


    Ye Mengxi understood and nodded solemnly.


    Huo Tingchen goes to the hospital. Ye Mengxi goes back to Yi''s home and continues to help Yi''s family.


    She didn''t know that since Yi Han was injured, grandfather Yi sent people to surround Yi''s villa like an iron bucket, for fear that the terrorists would sneak into the house again, which would be bad for Xiao Chen.

 Chapter 1192

    Yi Han''s injury is almost a direct stab into Yi''s grandfather''s heart. After all, he is a battlefield man, and he will not be without this vigilance.


    And take care of the Lucy of Chen Chen, know easy cold is badly injured of time, already is half a month later.


    Strangely, she hasn''t seen Jason for half a month.


    Jason said he was particularly worried when he came home and found her out.


    But as soon as she explained that Chen Chen had pneumonia, and she had been taking care of Yi''s family, Jason was relieved to let her take good care of Chen Chen without worrying about herself.


    After a brief phone call, Jason said that he would hang up with him, and that he was very busy during this period of time, so he didn''t have time to come back often. Let Lucy take good care of herself.


    Lucy wanted to ask him something, but he hung up before she could speak.


    If Yi Han is not injured, Lucy will never ask Jason what his company does and why it can make so much money because of his words.


    But Yi Han happened to have an accident after he came to her house and warned her, and almost lost her life. Lucy''s heart, after all, still had doubts.


    But she hasn''t had a chance to ask.


    She thought that she would have a good talk with Jason when she saw him next time.


    If it''s a misunderstanding, she hopes Yi Han and Jason can explain it face to face.


    He didn''t want to see any misunderstanding between the two people.


    "Lucy, aunt Bai is waiting for us in the hospital. I''ll take Chen Chen to see Yi Han in the hospital first. Have a good rest." Ye Mengxi took to put on new clothes, already thoroughly cured small Chen Chen came out.


    Xiaochenchen is wearing a handsome black jacket. There is a brown bear on her left chest. Her shoes are polished. She is lively and lovely.


    His voice rang out, "Mommy, do you want to go to the hospital with Chen Chen to see my father?"


    Chen Chen''s eyes were full of desire, he had not seen his father for a long time!


    He missed his handsome Dad!


    However, he wanted his mother to hold his hand to see his father!


    Although aunt Ye is very nice and kind to her, inexplicable... He just wants to be led by mommy!


    Lucy looks at Chen Chen to expect of look in the eyes, the heart mercilessly drew painful for a while, she has no way to refuse Chen Chen of any proposal.


    He is so small, still don''t understand adult''s world, eyes are pure.


    She can''t refuse, so she took him to the hospital, she thought, she probably also want to see, easy cold better.


    She does not know this time, easy cold injury how dangerous, ye Mengxi just told her easy cold injury.


    But she silently thought, can let easy cold injury to so long not to come back, easy grandfather and Bai Xizhen also keep, probably hurt not light.


    In the Central Hospital, Yi Han''s VIP ward was guarded by soldiers on the whole floor, and he had to be strictly checked in and out.


    After an examination, Lucy led Xiaochen to the door of the ward.


    Lucy saw the grandfather Yi who had just come out. She saw that grandfather Yi had lost a lot of weight, and his cheeks were sunken. Her face was tired and her eyes were red.


    Yi grandfather is the first to see Lucy led Chen Chen, he quickly picked up Chen Chen, heavily sighed: "didn''t you say don''t bring children here? This hospital is full of disinfectant, which is not good for children! Chen Chen is still so small, got pneumonic just good again, in case infected how to do again? "


    Ye Mengxi came forward to explain, "grandfather Yi, Chen Chen has completely recovered. The doctor at home said that Chen Chen can come out and walk. We brought him here."


    "Too grandfather, Chen Chen Miss father... Miss father hug!" Chen Chen touched the face of easy grandfather, comforted to kiss on his face, a pair of round eyes pupil looked at easy grandfather so, easy grandfather''s heart all want to be warmed by him.


    Yi Han is injured to lie so long, he also seldom goes back to see Chen Chen, also really miss this child, now hear him think so father, the heart is very sour.


    Seeing that grandfather Yi was about to cry, Lucy quickly came forward to support him, choking, "grandfather! Don''t be sad. Yi Han will get better. Chen Chen is also very good. I will accompany her. "


    "Ah, girl, you..." grandfather Yi saw Lucy, hesitated to speak, seemed very embarrassed, and finally just shook his head, "just, you take him to see Yi Han, but don''t let Chen Chen stay in the ward too long, Yi Han just changed the medicine, can''t talk more."


    Lucy nodded, took the baby from grandfather Yi and carried it into the ward.There is no difference between the high-end ward and the villa layout, but there are too many medical instruments here, and even the air becomes tense.


    Grandfather Yi just said that Yi Han had changed the medicine. Lucy''s nose was a little sensitive. She could just smell the bloody smell in the air, and her nose was suddenly sour.


    Yi Han in the end is the injury has multiple, now change a medicine can also full house is bloody smell.


    Yi Han is lying on the hospital bed, wearing an oxygen mask, with instruments inserted in his nose and things tied to his fingers, as if he was restricted.


    But Chen Chen Ran to his bedside, calling Father to climb to his bed with great effort, he still stretched out his hand to embrace Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen sits on his leg, reach out to touch the oxygen mask on his face, curiously ask, "Dad, what is this? Green... Eh, strange, there are bubbles in it


    Chen Chen seems to see what novel thing, very curious.


    Yi Han stretched out his hand to take off the oxygen mask, put it aside and told Chen Chen, "this is what the patient needs to wear. Chen Chen is not ill, so he doesn''t need it."


    Chen Chen Oh a, then stretch out a hand to touch the face of easy cold, "Dad, are you also sick?"? Chen Chen''s illness is all good, how can you still not good? "


    Easy cold feels Chen Chen''s head, slippery, soft, "father is adult, big life disease is not easy to be good, so good slow some."


    "When will dad get better! Chen Chen wants to play with Dad! " Chen Chen gets together to go up, kiss on the face of easy cold for a while, still touch his face all the time, pacify him.


    Yi Han''s heart is a piece of soft, bowed head to kiss small Chen Chen, "well behaved, father is very quick good, good accompany you to play."


    Father and son said for a while, Chen Chen let easy cold icy face have smile, let white brook Zhen see of very pleased.


    She and Yi grandfather nervous too long, Yi Han in the edge of life and death, almost can''t come back!


    Now still can see him to smile, see he dotes on Chen Chen, they are elder, really gratified.


    Yi Han is still recuperation period, accompany Chen Chen to play for a while, energy already consumed a lot of, see his energy is poor after, white brook Zhen immediately took Chen Chen from sickbed down, say to want to go home with him.

 Chapter 1193

    Chen Chen although reluctant to give up easy cold, but it is a very obedient good child.


    Ye Mengxi and Bai Xizhen go out with him. Lucy is the last. She hasn''t said a word to Yi Han since she came in.


    Yi Han also didn''t seem to see her this person, after Chen Chen left, he should lie back.


    But he looked at Lucy''s hesitant steps and said coldly, "just say what you have to say."


    By easy cold point in mind, Lucy step meal, heart beat a lot faster.


    She did have a lot to say to Yi Han, but seeing his pale face and thin body, she just wanted to ask, "how''s your injury? Why did you get hurt that day? "


    Although nearly a month has passed, Yi Han''s crazy appearance on that day still lingers in her mind.


    It was a strange cold she had never seen.


    But... Is very real.


    It''s not like the serious commander who lives in the rules, is restricted by rules, and even sleeps on his back with his hands folded in his abdomen.


    But that kind of him is also crazy and frightening.


    Not as cool as he is now.


    Yi Han did it by himself, slightly adjusted the height of the bed, adjusted it to the posture of sitting upright with his back against the bed. After leaning on it, he had the strength to speak. He didn''t tell Lucy the reason for his injury, just said, "there was an accident, now it''s OK."


    "Car accident? You always drive very well. Why do you have an accident? Is it because... "Lucy got nervous. Is it because she was so emotional that she lost control of her car and got into an accident?


    "Well." Before Lucy finished speaking, Yi Han gave a faint hum.


    "Then you..."


    Lucy wants to talk but stops. She clearly has something to say to Yi Han, but Yi Han''s coldness, which insulates the world, makes her swallow everything she says.


    She even forgot what to say to Yi Han.


    "Cough! That... Commander Yi, you are so badly injured. It''s better to have more rest. " At the door, Rong Yan, Yi Han''s chief physician, knocked on the door and gave a light cough.


    Rong Yan''s ghost hands, I don''t know how many people he robbed from the hands of Yama have come back. Just say, which of these big people hasn''t been rescued by Rong Yan?


    It''s not the first time for Lucy to see Rong Yan, but because he is a smiling person, Lucy always feels very kind when she meets him. She runs to say hello to Rong Yan, "young master Rong, thank you for saving Yi Han."


    When general doctors hear Lucy say this, they will probably say something about it. It''s our doctor''s duty and should be.


    But Rong Yan''s brain circuit was destined to be unusual. He pushed the gold wire frame on his nose, "Miss Lucy, what''s your status as a patient to thank me? I don''t accept everyone''s thanks! "


    "I''m his..." Lucy clenched her lip and suddenly couldn''t think of the relationship between her and Yi Han.


    I used to be a couple and almost became a couple. Later, I didn''t even have to be a friend.


    Now if it has to be said that it matters


    Lucy thought for a moment and said, "I''m his son''s mother. Instead of Chen Chen, it''s time to thank you."


    "Poof! Ha ha ha ha... "Looking at the baby face in front of him, Rong Yan burst into a burst of laughter.


    He couldn''t stand up straight with a smile, and leaned idly against the wall, "girl, what you said is really novel! His son''s mother... "


    Rong Yan can''t smile back. If Yi Han''s aura isn''t too strong, he guarantees that he can smile for another ten minutes!


    Lucy looked at him very puzzled, "I''m telling the truth, what''s funny?"


    She has something to do with Yi Han, isn''t it because of Chen Chen?


    Between them besides Chen Chen, also have no other involvement.


    Rong Yan still can''t restrain the smile of the corner of the mouth, Yi Han directly chilly looked in the past, "shut up!"


    "Good, good! I''ll shut up, but take it easy, commander Yi. You''re injured all over. If you don''t take it easy, I won''t be able to save you next time. " Rong Yan goes to Yi Han and checks him again.


    Lucy suddenly turned to look at Yi Han, "all over the body is hurt? Is your car accident so serious? "


    "Car accident? He is not only a car accident, but also... "


    "Shut up


    Rong Yan is about to pick up Lucy''s words, and is stopped by Yi''s cold face. Rong Yan just closes his mouth.After half listening to Lucy''s instructions and questioning for a long time, Rong Yan didn''t say anything more. Yi Han insisted that it was a traffic accident. She couldn''t find anything from him, so she had to give up.


    When she left, she assured Yi Han that during his hospitalization, she would accompany Chen Chen more, and would not let him be alone, so that Yi Han could rest assured and recuperate.


    Yi Han just let out a sound and lay back to rest.


    From the fatigue on his face, we can see that he was really seriously injured this time. After a few words, he was very tired.


    After Yi Han goes to bed, Rong Yan and Lucy come out together.


    Lucy Chuai full of questions, beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly, Rong Yan see her so embarrassed, light cough, mouth, "easy cold injury so heavy, you don''t want to ask the reason?"


    Lucy took a look at Rong Yan and said, "didn''t he say there was an accident?"


    Rong Yan light Chi, "this man''s words, you also believe?"


    "So... How did he get hurt?" In fact, Lucy has been very suspicious.


    Because when she first pursued Yi Han, she had experienced many things with him.


    She doesn''t know how strong Yi Han''s ability is, but she also knows. No matter how bad his negative emotions are, he won''t be able to drive a car in such a serious accident and hurt himself like this.


    I heard that after the operation, he was still in a coma for a long time before he woke up. It was obvious that he was injured too badly.


    But he doesn''t look like such a careless person.


    Rong Yan sighed and looked embarrassed. "This commander Yi loves to be brave. In order not to let people worry, he doesn''t say anything. I, the attending doctor, feel sorry for him."


    "Young master Rong, you must know where and why he was injured when you operated on him? Can you... Tell me? " There was a look of supplication in Lucy''s big beautiful eyes.


    She really wants to know why Yi Han was injured.


    Rong Yan leaned against the window of the corridor, feeling his chin, looking embarrassed. "Originally, as an attending doctor, you can''t disclose the patient''s condition casually, especially the patient with the identity of commander Yi, but... You see, you have said that you are his son''s mother. It seems that you can''t say it without telling you."


    Rong Yan went around in a big circle and had already knocked out Lucy. She pulled down Rong Yan''s sleeve and asked him, "Dr. Rong, just tell me!"

 Chapter 1194

    Rong Yan went around in a big circle and had already knocked out Lucy. She pulled down Rong Yan''s sleeve and asked him, "Dr. Rong, just tell me!"


    She''s really in a hurry!


    Rong Yan sighed heavily, "well, I''ll tell you! In fact, commander Yi... He was assassinated, encircled and suppressed. He was doomed. "


    "Assassinate?" Lucy screamed, her shrill voice echoing all over the floor.


    "Shh Rong Yan was startled. She didn''t expect such a big reaction. She was afraid that she woke Yi Han up and pulled her to the end of the corridor. When she was about to go out, she said mysteriously, "Yi Han was chased and killed. Those people blocked his car and chased him. The purpose was to kill him. If it wasn''t for his life, I couldn''t save him later!"


    This point, Rong Yan is really not exaggerated.


    If not for Huo Tingchen''s high vigilance and fear that Yi Han will rush to Lucy and have an accident, take Xiao Yue and follow Yi Han. Those poor and vicious people will surely be able to kill Yi Han.


    The scene was bloody.


    Lucy didn''t experience the blood of gunfire. Hearing Rong Yan''s remarks, she was so scared that she turned pale. She imagined that Yi Han was being chased and intercepted by others, shuttling through the gunfire and almost died. When she thought about it, she was afraid to cry!


    "Why... Who''s going to kill him? Who dares to kill him? " Lucy shed tears of horror, unbelievable.


    Yi Han is the commander of the army. He is a high-ranking officer. Who dares to kill him?


    Is it Dang? Or fight for power? Or... Something else?


    "I''m a doctor and I don''t know about commander Yi''s work, but it''s said that it''s related to an important task in his hands recently. The other party is a group of extremely poor and vicious people. He was assassinated, and I don''t want to guess. By the way, you, his son''s mother, have to protect yourself. If you are involved, it''s also very dangerous!" Rong Yan accentuates his tone and successfully scares Lucy out of action.


    Now, she dare not go home alone.


    Yi Han is lying down in the hospital, in case she


    "Rong Yan, what are you talking about?" Ye Mengxi sees off Bai Xizhen and Chen Chen, turns back to meet Lucy, and hears Rong Yan talking nonsense with Lucy here. Lucy is scared to cry.


    As soon as Rongyan saw Ye Mengxi, he immediately raised his hands, "Madam Huo, I''m not talking nonsense. Cough... When you come, I''ll withdraw first."


    Rong Yan is in front of Ye Mengxi. He looks like he can''t do it. He turns around and smears oil on the soles of his feet.


    Turn head to still blunt leaf dream Xi to show cunning smile, that call a cheap get flustered!


    Ye Mengxi doesn''t have time to catch up, otherwise she will beat Rong Yan. Look how he scares Lucy!


    Lucy is still a little girl. She can''t stand his bluff.


    Rong Yan''s superb medical skills and the ability to deceive others were also practiced when he wandered in the flowers for so many years. After completing the task, he immediately opened the chat record with boss Huo and sent a "bingo" in the past.


    President Huo received it and said that he could continue to arrange the next action.


    On this side of the hospital, ye Mengxi supports Lucy to get on the bus and asks where she wants to go, whether to go back to her own home or to see Chen Chen at Yi''s home.


    Lucy bit her lip and sobbed, "Mengxi, let''s go to Yijia. I want to see Chenchen."


    "Good."


    Ye Mengxi orders the driver to go to Yi''s house, but she looks at Lucy''s appearance as if she is very upset.


    She let Lucy lean on her shoulder, soft voice gently coax, "don''t be afraid, Rong Yan, he exaggerates, in fact, it''s not so exaggerated, although Yi Han hurt very seriously, but now there is no life danger, as long as a good rest."


    Lucy leaned on her shoulder, eyes red, "in fact... I''m worried about Yi Han, but I''m more worried about Chen Chen."


    Yi Han is so powerful, and he''s hurt so much.


    Compared with him, Chen Chen is so young and weak. What should he do if the poor and ferocious people beat their attention to him?


    He doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself!


    Her Chen Chen, who is not like Ye Mengxi''s huosichen, has been able to bear the risk of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Her Chen Chen... Is still a child.


    Ye Mengxi felt her helplessness and fear from her slightly trembling body, patted her shoulder and coaxed, "don''t be afraid! Chen Chen can''t have an affair. The Yi family is not an ordinary family. It''s impossible for Chen Chen to have an accident. "After listening to Ye Mengxi''s words, Lucy leans on her shoulder and tears silently. Her heart can''t settle down all the time.


    As strong as Yi Han, they all fall down. Her Chen Chen


    She said to Ye Mengxi, "Mengxi, before Yi Han recovers, I want to stay in Yi''s home to take care of Chen Chen and protect him."


    Ye Mengxi is a little surprised at her decision. "If you take care of Chen Chen in the Yi family, won''t Jason mind?"


    Lucy shook her head. "I don''t know. He hasn''t come back yet, but I think... I want to make it clear to him that he should agree. Now let me leave Chen Chen, I''m not sure! Even if the Yi family has so many people to take care of him, I''m not at ease! "


    Yi Han''s injury is serious in this case, Jason is not around her, all things piled up together, suddenly took away all her sense of security.


    She''s scared. She''s scared for no reason. She''s scared.


    Ye Mengxi takes her back to Yi''s home. Lucy takes the initiative to tell Bai Xizhen that she wants to take care of Chen Chen in Yi''s home for a period of time. Bai Xizhen is certainly happy. She is very tired during this period of time. She also needs people to take a look at Yi Han in the hospital.


    Chen Chen they always all request to Ye Mengxi to take care of, but after all too troublesome others.


    If Lucy is willing to come back to take care of Chen Chen personally, it''s certainly the best!


    Chen Chen has mother to accompany, also can be very happy.


    However, Bai Xizhen also has concerns.


    When Lucy accompanies Bai Xizhen to go back to the bedroom to have a rest, Bai Xizhen takes her hand and asks her solicitously, "Lucy, do you take care of Chen Chen personally in the Yi family? Does your fiance... Agree?"


    "He... I haven''t told him yet, but I think he will agree. He also agrees that I should accompany Chen Chen more. Moreover, he has been away on business recently, very busy, and he is not by my side." Lucy rubbed her eyes. There was a sour feeling in her words.


    Bai Xizhen did not know what to say to comfort her, only said: "your heart, my father and I are very grateful, when Yi cold injury good discharge, we will thank you."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Let me take good care of Chen Chen. I also want to make up for my debt to him." Lucy choked. She couldn''t tell Bai Xizhen a lot. She had to swallow the pain alone!

 Chapter 1195

    Yi Han reminds her that Jason is not a good person, but she doesn''t believe it.


    And just after that, Yi Han was chased and seriously injured.


    If there''s no connection between them, she really doesn''t believe it.


    But she has no evidence, and she will not doubt Jason, and she will not believe that Jason is a bad person.


    After knowing Jason for so many years, even if he left Donglai island for these years, she also firmly believed that Jason would not change from a good person to a bad person.


    But Yi Han


    Lucy felt that she was put on a grill, so embarrassed, but there was no way to solve it.


    The only way to make her feel better is to accompany Chen Chen, take care of him, love him well, and compensate him for his lack of maternal love.


    Lucy accompanies Chen Chen these days, Chen Chen is very happy.


    Although I miss Yi Han occasionally, I can''t go to the hospital to watch Yi Han, so I open the video with Yi Han. Lucy holds Chen Chen in her arms and opens the video with Yi Han. Seeing Yi Han in the video, she looks much better and seems to be able to get out of bed and walk.


    Chen Chen happily said with Yi Han, how happy he was when his mother was with him. He was smiling all the time. The beloved child was very different from before.


    Yi Han looks at Chen Chen in the video and is lost in meditation. He always thinks that even if Lucy is not there, he will give all his love to Chen Chen. He will not lack anything.


    But now he finds that a son with a mother by his side will grow up better.


    And Lucy accompany in Chen Chen side, also smile of so happy, like a big one small two children.


    They are both in Yi''s home, and their laughter together is so joyful.


    If these two people belong to him, if he leaves hospital and goes home, they will be waiting at home all the time. They will also give him a warm welcome and care. Then he hugs them tightly and the whole family will be happy together


    Easy cold heart a pain, quickly turned off the video.


    It took him a long time to leave his cell phone behind before he calmed down.


    He thought that he had let Lucy go carelessly. If he lost her, he could get her back.


    It is this illusion that makes him lose control and make him fail to make the right decision, so that he almost lost his life.


    But now, his reason tells him that he should not lose control any more and should keep calm and finish his task.


    But as long as he thought of Lucy, the whole person would be torn in two.


    He shouldn''t have lost her rational judgment, but his strong desire to have her has been rooted in his heart.


    Lucy lived in Yi''s house for another half a month, and almost returned to the original state. But now she has Xiao Chen beside her, and her daily life is rich and colorful.


    When Lucy is pregnant with Chen Chen, she always fantasizes about the birth of her child. She accompanies him to grow up little by little.


    Later take care of Chen Chen half year old, he still can''t speak, can''t walk to play make, won''t be like now.


    Watching him grow up little by little, Lucy''s joy as a mother, little by little, almost overflowed from her heart.


    Looking at the subtle changes of Chen Chen every day, Lucy just felt that she couldn''t see enough of him every day.


    She couldn''t bear to miss any day when he grew up.


    She wanted to be with him every day.


    When Jason calls her, she gives Chen Chen to her servant and goes to one side to answer the phone. Jason''s hoarse voice says, "baby, I''ve been accompanying my child recently. Are you tired?"


    When Lucy heard his voice, she was very attached, "no! I miss you so much, my dear. When will you come back? "


    Lucy hasn''t seen him for nearly a month. After being with him, she has never been apart for such a long time. She misses him very much.


    Jason''s voice was hoarse and tired. "I''m going home today, baby. When are you free, I''ll pick you up at Yi''s house."


    "Are you back today? Have you eaten yet? I''ll go home and cook for you first, OK? You wait, I''ll be right back! " Lucy can''t wait to hang up, the whole person jumped up with joy.


    She rushed back to her bedroom, quickly changed her clothes, took her bag and went downstairs. Xiaochenchen was still sitting in the car. Seeing Lucy rushing downstairs, she said to Lucy with a smile, "Mommy, come and take the car, Chenchen will drive you out to play!"


    "Chen Chen is so good!" Lucy squatted down, gave him a kiss on the forehead, stroked his head and said, "Chen Chen wants to be good. Mother has something to go out now. Maybe she will come back to see Chen Chen in two days. Chen Chen wants to listen to grandma at home.""Ah? Is Mommy leaving? " Chen Chen immediately nervous, chubby small hand to grasp Lucy.


    A two-year-old is so sensitive to separation.


    Lucy some distressed, "good, Mommy now to go back to their own home, but Mommy will come to see Chen Chen, Chen Chen don''t sad, OK?"


    "Wu Wu......" Chen Chen immediately shriveled small mouth, seem to want to cry to come out the same.


    He finally waited until his mother was with him. He grabbed Lucy and blinked pitifully. "Chen Chen thought that if Mommy came back, she would not go. Why would Mommy go?"


    He thought that when Mommy came back, she would always be with him, always with him, and would never leave again!


    But now, she still has to go.


    Chen Chen didn''t know how long she would go, so she asked, "when will Mommy come back? Will you be back in the afternoon? "


    "In the afternoon... I don''t think I can come back." Lucy scratched her head and thought, Jason came back with difficulty. She must accompany him well.


    "Will you come back tomorrow?" Xiao Chen Chen says more, facial expression is more depressed.


    "Tomorrow doesn''t seem to come back." Lucy is very embarrassed, come back of time, she really can''t guarantee with small Chen Chen.


    "Can Mommy come back tomorrow?" Small Chen Chen a pair of eager eyes looking at Lucy, see of heart all want to melt.


    Lucy thinks of Jason and bites her lips. "Chen Chen, Mommy doesn''t know when she''ll come back to see you again, but Mommy promises that mommy will come back and play with Chen Chen next time!"


    "Well... Well." Chen Chen lowers a head, very obviously very disappointed to this reply, very sad.


    He looked sad, like a sharp knife, gouging out Lucy''s heart.


    Lucy is upset, but when she thinks of Jason, she makes a decision quickly.


    Xiao Chen Chen watched Lucy leave, holding her breath, waiting for her to go out of the gate of Yi''s house before she began to cry.


    When Lucy returned to her apartment, the security door had been replaced. In the bedroom, the man was lying on the bed, rubbing his eyebrows, looking very tired. But when he saw her, Jason immediately sat up from the bed, hugged Lucy, pressed her on the bed, and they were kissing each other.

 Chapter 1196

    After a month''s absence, both psychologically and physiologically, they are deeply attached to each other. When they wake up, it will be dark.


    Lucy rubbed her aching waist, got out of bed and went to the kitchen to make dinner for Jason before she went to bed to wake him up.


    Jason was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to eat dinner, but it was made by Lucy. No matter how tired he was, he got up and ate the dinner made by Lucy.


    There were so many meals outside, only when he got home, Jason got warm and attached.


    It was late at night when they cleaned up and went back to bed.


    Jason has been working so hard outside for so long that he can finally sleep with Lucy in his arms. Sleepiness soon makes him fall asleep.


    But Lucy couldn''t sleep. The alarm in her heart was always ringing her heart.


    She leaned against Jason''s arms and woke him up. After a long hesitation, she asked him, "Jason, what have you been doing recently?"


    Jason sleeps in a daze. He puts his arm on Lucy''s body and answers, "I''m on a business trip. There are so many things in the company. I''m so busy."


    "Honey, you said before that you are engaged in import and export trade. Can I go to your company tomorrow?"


    Lucy''s words made Jason sleepless. There was a fierce intention in his eyes. In the darkness of the night, Lucy couldn''t see anything, but she felt that Jason''s breath was terrible, which made her body tremble slightly.


    Feeling her body quiver, Jason hugs her in his arms and pats her on the back comfortingly. "What''s the matter, baby? What do you want to see in the company all of a sudden? "


    "I just want to know more about your company and what it does." Lucy leaned in his arms, her voice trembling.


    Jason at that moment, she was scared.


    His eyes made her feel that he was a stranger.


    The look in his eyes was as fierce as she had ever seen.


    It''s terrifying.


    It''s more frightening than Yi Han who went crazy that day.


    Jason came out with a low smile. "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll show you tomorrow! But don''t you doubt my ability to make money and worry that I won''t be able to support you in the future? "


    His joke relaxed Lucy a lot.


    She shook her head. "No! I just want to... See for myself, to be sure of the facts. "


    "Baby, what facts do you want to confirm?" Jason asked her.


    "I want to know, what are you doing? Could it be something... Illegal. " There was worry in Lucy''s eyes.


    The person who can make Yi Han arrest will never be an ordinary criminal. Assassinating Yi Han is a very serious crime.


    If Jason is such a person, it''s more terrible than Lucy can imagine.


    She wanted to see it with her own eyes and determine for herself what the truth was like.


    She was able to calm down, comfort herself, and make herself believe in Jason more.


    Most importantly, in this way, she has reason to persuade Yi Han.


    Jason took her to the company the next day and answered her with facts whether what he did was legal or not.


    Before he came to Qilin City, he said that he had opened a branch here. Lucy followed him to the branch and saw that everything was in good order and the company was running smoothly. There was almost nothing wrong with it.


    All the people were very polite when they met Jason. There were also colleagues in the company who came up to tease Jason and said that he had brought the boss''s wife with him.


    The working atmosphere was so harmonious that Lucy couldn''t find a single fault.


    Jason took Lucy to his office to sit down, personally made her coffee, respectfully handed her, "my baby, after checking the company, do you still have doubts about your fiance''s ability?"


    Lucy just drank the coffee, almost spilled out, "how can I question your ability?"


    "My dear, come to the company for inspection. Are you here for fun?" Jason frowned and winked at her with a bad smile, and from time to time he looked at her full chest.


    Lucy shyly reached out and hit him, "in the company, don''t think about anything else!"


    Then she blushed.


    Jason is different from Yi Han. Like her, he is enthusiastic and unrestrained. Many times, they will come immediately if they want to.


    But this is in the company. Lucy knows the nature of the company and will never joke with Jason here, so she keeps a little vigilant.But Jason can always see through her mind, but he won''t say it. In the end, she can''t help but take Jason''s arm, rub it, and apologize to him, "honey, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    "What do you suspect of me?" Jason looks like he knows what to ask. Looking at the guilt in her eyes, he is distressed and soft hearted.


    "I... I heard what others said and thought you were doing something illegal. That''s why I want to come to the company with you." Lucy rolled up his sleeve as if she knew she was wrong and felt guilty for him.


    "Who told you that?" Jason put the coffee aside and sat beside Lucy. The sun was shining on his handsome face. His dark blue eyes were shining.


    Lucy hesitated and decided to tell Jason honestly, "it''s Yi Han."


    "Commander Yi?" Jason crooked his lips and laughed unhappily. "This commander Yi, you really can''t live with me! Baby, he certainly did not forget you, want to snatch you away from me


    "No!" Lucy retorted immediately, but she looked as if she was guilty.


    She tidied up her mood, put her arms around Jason''s neck, and told him all about Yi Han''s coming home that day. She trusted Jason wholeheartedly, so she didn''t hide a word.


    Even if Yi Han kisses her, it''s hard to say, she tells Jason.


    Jason looks at her shy and scared little appearance, and his heart is full of mixed feelings. He hates Yi Han and his life is so big that he hasn''t died yet!


    He also hates himself. He doesn''t have as much power as Yi Han.


    If Yi Han was not so powerful, how could he be nearly caught!


    Jason bit his teeth and almost couldn''t control the fierce light in his eyes.


    But beside Lucy, her eyes are soft, and some of her childlike innocence makes him reluctant to involve her in the whirlpool.


    He tried to make a smiling face, pinched Lucy''s baby face, "my fiancee is really charming, so that commander Yi can''t forget you so much!"


    "I hate it! You did it on purpose Lucy is shy and lowers her head. She doesn''t know when she is, which makes Yi Han never forget.


    Mingming... At the beginning, Yi Han hated her very much!

 Chapter 1197

    If Yi Han didn''t hate her, she might not meet Jason later.


    Jason hugged Lucy for a long time, and when he could not give up, he touched Lucy''s cerebellar pouch and said happily, "baby, I''m really glad that you can believe me so much and don''t doubt me because of other people''s words! I love you


    Lucy pursed her lips and gave him a kiss in a soft voice! In fact, I really doubt you, but... I just want to find out what''s going on. Honey, I''ll explain to Yi Han, and I won''t let him wrongly you. "


    "You! Little fool Jason has no choice but to smile, but the little fool in his arms has unconditional trust, which makes his whole heart warm.


    Lucy didn''t know that after she left Jason''s company, all the people in his company left one after another.


    Jason was wearing a suit. The gentleness just faded, and was replaced by a touch of cold and cruel. In his blue eyes, he was bloodthirsty.


    A blonde and blue eyed man came up and said with dissatisfaction, "boss, why do you take so much trouble! Brothers, we have to set up the Laoshi subsidiary all night long. I''m not tired to death! "


    ¡°shutup£¡¡± Jason yelled, "useless trash! One easy cold can''t be solved. You''re so happy to say that! "


    "Boss! Yi Han is not an ordinary person! Brothers really try their best! If it wasn''t for Huo Tingchen and Xiao more and more in the end, we would have done Yihan! " His subordinates scratched their heads. They were also very aggrieved.


    They failed to kill Yi Han, but also lost several brothers.


    Recently, they were beaten down by Xiao Yue and Yi Han. Even their eldest brother was almost caught by Xiao Yue. They risked their lives to assassinate Yi Han. Now they are worried that no one has been killed.


    Yi Han''s ability, to capture them, they will hide very hard.


    His subordinates asked Jason what to do next. They couldn''t deliver the goods on time. They have already lost a lot of money. These Desperado people rely on money to hang their breath. If they don''t have money, they won''t feel at ease.


    Jason gave a death order. No one was allowed to act rashly until he was not allowed to do it.


    They didn''t kill Yi Han. When Yi Han was hospitalized, they couldn''t find a chance to start. Now the Huo family and Xiao family are all involved. It''s not so easy for them to take action.


    He decided to postpone all the follow-up orders. When to start again depends on his decision.


    Since Lucy went to Jason''s company, all the haze in her heart has gone away. Her Jason is in a serious business and doesn''t violate the law and discipline. What''s more, she is not the kind of poor and vicious person in Yi Han''s mouth. She won''t doubt him any more.


    Of course, she also wants to find a chance to explain to Yi Han.


    This afternoon, she made dinner for Jason and called Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen told her that Chen Chen missed him and cried quietly after she fell asleep at night, which made them worry and dare not say. After hearing this, Lucy rushed to Yi''s house in the evening and planned to stay with Chen Chen for two days.


    Chen Chen knows this news, of course happy, one night all embraces his little bear to wait for Lucy to come over, even if the eyelid is fighting, also refuse to go to bed first, must wait until Lucy comes.


    When Lucy came, xiaochenchen was sleepy and sleepy, but as soon as he saw Lucy, he woke up alive. After a while with Lucy, after Lucy coaxed him to sleep, the whole Yi family was quiet.


    Lucy to small Chen Chen covered quilt, didn''t immediately sleep, but walked to easy cold bedroom door.


    After she came, Bai Xizhen told her that Yi Han had been discharged from the hospital. Now she''s resting at home. After a few days, she''ll go to the army again.


    Lucy wants to talk to Yi Han with a lot of words in her heart. She can''t find a chance, so she has to wait for the dead of night to knock on Yi Han''s door.


    She only knocked twice, inside came the man''s cold voice, "come in."


    Yi Han didn''t ask who it was. He didn''t even lock the door. After Lucy turned the handle, she opened the door easily.


    So relaxed, as if Yi Han is a special trip to wait for her.


    This bedroom used to be Lucy''s favorite and most nostalgic place.


    After she left, she had many dreams of her coming back here. She was with Yi Han. They were sleeping in the same bed. She kept on talking. Yi Han held her in his arms and listened to her noise without any impatience. Occasionally, she would make a response, saying that she was still listening to her.


    When she came in again, there was no change in the style of the room, even the owner of the room.Yi Han is wearing a light gray home clothes, sitting by the window, the soldier''s upright posture, let people feel from his strong aura.


    Lucy was still a little afraid of him and stood at the door, afraid to move forward.


    Yi Han can feel her breath without looking back.


    I didn''t hear her approaching footsteps. Maybe there was no other possibility except being scared by him.


    Yi Han opens his mouth and says faintly, "I''m sorry for what happened before. I won''t do it again."


    "Ah? Before... Oh. " Lucy silly stand in place, easy cold with her apology, she is accident.


    But after he said a sentence, he would not. I don''t know why. Her heart was a little sour after hearing this sentence.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Yi Han turned his back to her and didn''t turn around. His voice was cold and heartless, like a person who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Lucy was afraid at first. Yi Han''s crazy appearance that day was still in front of her.


    But think of her Jason, Jason to her good, to her love, she really can''t help but to clarify with Yi Han.


    She stepped forward and said to Yi Han carefully, "Yi Han, i... I want to explain to you clearly, Jason. He is not a bad man."


    The air was silent for a moment, and without Yi Han''s response, Lucy couldn''t wait to emphasize to him, "you suspect Jason is doing bad things, but he took me to his branch office. It''s an ordinary trading company, which is operating normally. The employees of his company are very good, working seriously, enthusiastic and positive. I think his company is doing very well, It doesn''t look like a place to do bad things, so... I want you to believe him. He really won''t be a bad man. "


    Lucy said this, in exchange for a long time of silence.


    She can''t see that Yi Han''s hands on her legs have been clenched into fists.


    If he had two stones in his hand, they would have been crushed into powder.


    Lucy came to him just to make him believe that her fiance was a good man.


    If his fiance is a good man, then, who deliberately wants to kill him and seizes the opportunity so well?

 Chapter 1198

    Yi Han looks at Lucy in front of her. She''s wearing a pink skirt. On the baby face that seems to have grown up, she''s still naive and tender. It''s so naive that people can''t bear to hurt her with the cruel truth.


    On Yi Han''s resolute face, a trace of complexity flashed. Then, he just said, "you go home tonight or stay. If you go home, I''ll send someone to see you off."


    Lucy was relieved when she heard his soft voice. She said, "I want to accompany Chen Chen. Jason will be very busy recently, so I have time to accompany him more. I''m very sad to miss his growth."


    Lucy''s index fingers were spinning in front of her chest, and her mouth was flat. She didn''t pretend to be sad.


    Yi Han looks at her and suddenly regrets her wrong decision to have a baby.


    She herself is still a child in need of care.


    Gave birth to Chen Chen to him, is the fetter of a lifetime, how does she want to do?


    But only this fetter can give him a chance to contact her again.


    If have no Chen Chen, he connects near her excuse all have no.


    Every day he is suffering from missing, and any free time is filled with her shadow.


    But her time around him, but so short, each time, are short like a dream.


    Yi Han sent Lucy to Chen Chen''s room, mother and son sleep, he just left at ease.


    He picked up the phone, the video call over there has not been hung up, President Huo and Xiao Qiye were waiting for him in the middle of the night, discussing what to do next.


    Xiao Yue make complaints about cold and cold, and she opens her mouth and says, "Yi Jun, now, do you think that women''s minds can rest for a while?"


    Easy cold plate with a face, voice cold no temperature, "can''t."


    The answer is also so concise and clear.


    At the other end of the line, Huo Tingchen didn''t say this like Xiao Yue.


    People who know Yi Han will be depressed by his rigidity. He never finds himself bored. He just asks Yi Han, "your people are looking at Yi Han head-on. I''m afraid they can''t find any evidence. Xiao Yue is good at stabbing behind his back."


    Xiao Yue immediately refused, "what does Mr. Huo mean?"


    Huo Tingchen: "literally, the seventh master''s understanding ability is not weak. You''d better think about how to take care of the injury and go back to your home."


    Even though they were in Huo Tingchen''s home to recover, Xiao Yue and Huo Tingchen were under the same roof, and they did not forget to run on each other.


    It''s said that women''s time is full of arguments. When men talk about things together, it''s the same. Even the words are more intense.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a verbal attack.


    However, the three men in a fight, made a plan, Yi Han as the commander in chief, only stressed that, "don''t let Lucy find out before you catch him."


    Xiao more disdains to sneer lightly, "you want to catch someone else''s fiance, still want to hide from others?"? That girl is a little naive, not stupid


    Xiao Yue thought that none of his rabbits would be as brainless as Lucy.


    The undercurrent between Yi Han and Jason is surging. She can''t detect anything now, but once she acts, a fool can see something.


    Unless their commander Yi gives Lucy special care.


    But I''m afraid it''s rather troublesome.


    Yi Han no matter trouble or not, before he has no exact evidence to arrest Jason, he will not touch him.


    As for Lucy


    It''s a thorn in Yi Han''s heart.


    Yi Han has been in hospital for more than a month. He hears from Yi Xiaozhu that she wants to rob her husband and become a junior on the second day after Fu xishen, the president of the Fu family, got married.


    The impact of this incident on the Yi family is very bad. When the media bombed, Yi Han''s cousin sent someone to Tie Yi Xiaozhu back almost immediately. Yi Han rushed to let him release Yi Xiaozhu and advised him not to stop him. Yi Xiaozhu has her own sense.


    His cousin was so angry that he almost drove Yi Xiaozhu out of the house.


    Yi Xiaozhu refuses to listen to anyone''s advice. No matter whether Fu xishen is married or has a family, she must be with him, even if she is stigmatized as a junior.


    The overwhelming abuse, the Fu family''s hatred and dislike, did not let her back down.


    The only thing that makes her sad is that Fu xishen has forgotten her and completely forgotten her, as if she had never appeared in his life in the past five years.Yi Xiaozhu thought that Yi Han had come to stop him from recovering Fu xishen. Unexpectedly, he took her out of her father''s house and brought her back to the villa of Yi family. He said to her, "if you like, go after her. If you don''t have to, don''t give up. I''ll help you settle down in the Yi family."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes were red. He was surprised to see the tall and strong man in front of him. "Brother, you..."


    Why indulge her so much?


    She always thinks that Yi Han is an old-fashioned person. Fu xishen has married Yin Qinxue, a miss of the Yin family. He will be as opposed to her as his father.


    Even if there is no objection, at most, it means no words.


    She didn''t expect that Yi Han was the most supportive person in the end.


    "Fu xishen is the one I brought out. I can see clearly his determination to pursue you. If it wasn''t for the Fu family, I would order him to come back to you immediately until he thinks of you." Yi Han sits down on the balcony of the courtyard. The sun shines on his handsome and resolute face, which makes people shake their spirits.


    Yi Xiaozhu feels that after more than a month of her departure, Yi Han has become a little different.


    She knew that Yi Han was seriously injured, and she suffered another death.


    But it''s not this injury that has changed him.


    Yi Xiaozhu sat down beside him and looked at him softly, "brother, is it because of Lucy?"


    Yi Han is sliding his hand on the screen, rubbing a touch of soft light into his eyes. Even if he stays in his eyes for a short time, he still gives Yi Xiaozhu an answer.


    Yi Xiaozhu also realized Lucy''s original determination to leave him, as well as her feelings with her current fiance, so she was also worried about Yi Han, "brother, now, have you finally figured out your mind?"


    Yi Han''s wound still has some pain, but compared with the current heartache, it''s obviously his heart, which is more uncomfortable. He has some pain and can''t breathe, just a faint hum.


    Just this sound, let Yi Xiaozhu feel very happy, she happily looked at Yi Han, "brother, as long as you understand your mind, it''s not too late, at least they are not married."


    Also Yi family, Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han, have their own obsession.


    Lucy and her fiance are not married yet. Even if Fu xishen has a wife, Yi Xiaozhu will not give up!


    It''s better to say that she is immoral or to bear the blame!


    She just follows her heart and does what she wants to do.

 Chapter 1199

    At least for the rest of her life, she won''t miss it in regret and pain.


    "Fu xishen has just got married. In a few days, it will be the anniversary of Fu''s group. Will you go to him for this opportunity?" Yi Han asked Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu firmly nodded, "any opportunity, I will not let go."


    Yi Han looked at the courtyard, "come with me."


    "Brother, will you go?" Yi Xiaozhu has some accidents. His identity is that people often want to invite him to some banquets. His presence undoubtedly adds luster to the banquet.


    But Yi Han is very honest. He never attends these banquets, and he is never too lazy to deal with them.


    So this time, even if the Fu family strongly invited him, Yi Xiaozhu did not plan to go with him.


    Of course, if she goes with him, it will be much more convenient. Moreover, if she follows Yi Han, no one will dare to say anything about her.


    Yi Han nodded, "I will go, and that day, you don''t have to be afraid, just do what you want to do."


    "Brother..." Yi Xiaozhu red eyes, tears fall.


    She knows that Yi Han, who seems to be cold, cherishes his family.


    For so many years, although he seldom shows his love, Yi Xiaozhu can feel it.


    Yi Han also made it clear to Yi Xiaozhu in advance that he attended the banquet because there was Jason''s name in the invitation list of the Fu family.


    This point was added by Huo Tingchen''s means.


    They have to get the exact evidence tomorrow.


    Although the background and foundation of Fu family are not as good as that of Yi family, many big figures are invited to celebrate the anniversary of the company.


    There are many celebrities from the government and business circles, as well as many first-line and second-line stars. The most surprising thing for the Fu family is that the waiter of the residence said that a military Land Rover came in with the license plate number a0001. The Fu family''s face changed immediately. Mrs. Fu took a look at her husband and said, "husband, this car is..."


    Master Fu tidied up his suit with a rigorous look, "It''s a senior officer. Come on, xishen, come out with me."


    Fu xishen, who was holding his wife''s arm, released Yin Qinxue''s hand and stepped out with his straight and slender legs. He was stiff and upright, with a strong air.


    Yin Qinxue worried to grasp his arm, eyes with a trace of weakness, "husband, is it..."


    Fu xishen patted her hand, gave her a reassuring look, "you accompany mom first."


    Although Yin Qinxue is weak, she is still obedient. She turns around and walks to Mrs. Fu, waiting for her.


    A trace of resentment flashed over her seemingly supple and clever face.


    Tonight, the stars are shining, and the residence is bustling.


    At the door, more than 20 bodyguards in black stood in two rows. Master Fu and Fu xishen stood at the door, watching the Military Land Rover stop in the yard in a domineering posture. The door opened and a man in a black suit came down.


    The height of a man is nearly 1.9 meters. As soon as he appears, he has a lot of pressure, which makes everyone''s heart shocked.


    He went to the co pilot, opened the door and helped a beautiful woman out of the car.


    Yi Xiaozhu is wearing an elegant long yellow skirt today. Her skirt is split at the hem, revealing her slender legs. Her tight waist is inlaid with a circle of broken diamonds, which embellishes her extraordinary temperament. Her long black hair is flying in the wind. The moment she gets off the bus, she shakes her long hair, exuding the heroic bearing of the soldiers, and the pace between walking, But there is no lack of the temperament of a famous family and a noble woman.


    She took Yi Han''s arm and went to Fu xishen. From the first look at him, her heart began to speed up. Now she was about to walk in front of him. She relied on Yi Han beside her to support her, so that she could restrain herself.


    Fu xishen had to admit that the Yi family''s noble blood and powerful genes attracted everyone''s attention and shocked everyone as soon as they appeared.


    It seems that all the lights in the residence are especially bright because of the arrival of the Yi brothers and sisters.


    Yi Han and Yi Xiaozhu have come to their father and son. Master Fu politely reaches out his hand and says with a smile, "it''s an honor for our Fu group to have captain Yi here."


    Yi Han reaches out his hand to hand over with him, light way: "congratulations."


    Like his name, he is more calm and dignified than he wanted to see before. Master Fu feels that he has some pressure.


    Especially when he sees Yi Xiaozhu beside him, he knows about Yi Xiaozhu and his son. But his son xishen is married, and Yi Xiaozhu still comes to pester him, which makes both the Fu family and the Yi family very embarrassed. What''s more embarrassing is that his wife insulted Yi Xiaozhu some time ago. Although he gave an invitation to the Yi family, he intended to reconcile, But I don''t want Yi Han to come with his sister.This is an honor and a pressure for the Fu family.


    Fu xishen looks at his father''s embarrassment and stands upright behind him. He looks at Yi Han fearlessly. "The arrival of commander Yi makes Fu''s family shine, but if commander Yi cares about his previous offense to the Yi family, I''m here to apologize to commander Yi. Please raise your hand."


    Fu xishen also heard a lot about the bad news of Yi''s family and the relationship between them.


    In particular, the Yi family is an only child with strict family tradition and strict family education. In case of an accident, the whole family will pay close attention to it. What''s more, Yi Han''s reputation in the military and political circles can''t be better. They make the Yi family ashamed, and Yi Han can''t sit back and ignore it.


    If Yi Han wants to do something to Fu''s group, he can easily make them suffer a heavy blow.


    But this is not the end that Fu xishen wants to see.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he had to please Yi Han.


    But in his words, pointing to Yi''s bullying, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t recognize it.


    Biting her lips, she was so depressed that she couldn''t help saying to Fu xishen, "my brother came to the banquet to congratulate Fu, not to make trouble, you..."


    "If Mr. Fu doesn''t welcome me, I can leave immediately. But to my sister, I hope you Fu family can be more polite." Yi Han''s voice is low, and Fu xishen can''t hear the anger in his voice.


    When he was angry, master Fu was a little flustered. He felt pressure. "Commander Yi, our Fu family didn''t treat Miss Yi impolitely. We didn''t deal with the previous things properly. That''s how it turned out."


    Yi Xiaozhu was almost driven out by his family, and the Yi family''s industry was affected by many factors, which was caused by the spread of the Fu family''s affairs.


    Although the people of the Yi family didn''t come to trouble, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t take revenge on the Fu family.

 Chapter 1200

    But the Fu family never thought that Yi Han, who never cared about these things, would come to the Fu family for the sake of Yi Xiaozhu and specially emphasize this matter.


    It can be seen that Yi Han loves this cousin very much.


    "If you don''t handle it properly, you can ignore the loss of Yi family?" Yi Han''s tone is heavier, his eyebrows are deep, and his oppressive aura is more powerful.


    Mr. Fu faced him with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. "Commander Yi, this..."


    Fu xishen protects his father, facing Yi Han, "is commander Yi unreasonable? Whose fault is it? Do I have to pay for it? Does commander Yi want to bully others? "


    "Ah Shen, that''s not what he meant!" Yi Xiaozhu can''t bear to see Fu xishen break up with Yi Han. They are the most tacit partners and the best brothers before.


    But now because, two people are at daggers drawn.


    Her heart aches when she looks at it.


    Yi Xiaozhu never thought that Yi Han would say to Fu xishen for his sake, "I am bullying others. What about your Fu family?"


    "You Fu xishen grits his teeth. If Yi Han really wants to bully others, not to mention the Fu family, it''s the whole Qilin city. Who can take them!


    But he is unconvinced, because of a Yi family, are they going to be bullied by others?


    "Ah Shen, apologize to commander Yi quickly!" Master Fu was so flustered that he pushed Fu xishen to bow his head.


    The Yi family is not the one they can offend. They can''t destroy the Fu group.


    It was because the Yi family was so strong that when Fu xishen said that he liked Yi Xiaozhu, his family strongly opposed him. They didn''t think that he could catch up with the eldest lady of the Yi family, and they didn''t support him.


    But don''t want to, Fu xishen so persistent, would rather abandon the company, also want to chase Yi Xiaozhu, but also let him to chase.


    They thought that Fu xishen had lost his memory and forgotten all this, and the trouble was solved.


    But Yi Xiaozhu is sincere to him. Now he comes to the door and makes such a lot of trouble.


    Fu xishen didn''t want to apologize because he didn''t accept!


    Against Yi Han''s bullying, against Yi family''s strength, against Yi Xiaozhu!


    This young lady, who had no reason to know where she came from, ruined his wedding night, his family and the whole Fu family.


    This kind of woman, he looks more angry!


    Yi Xiaozhu felt guilty when she saw such a scene. She took Yi Han''s arm and whispered in his ear: "brother, I''m sorry! Don''t blame ah Shen. He didn''t mean it


    Yi Han is also angry with Fu xishen for a reason. After all, Fu xishen is the person he brought out. He used to have such a good relationship, but now he is regarded as a stranger, and he is very dissatisfied with him. How can he not be sad?


    Yi Han didn''t look at Yi Xiaozhu. Instead, he kept staring at Fu xishen and oppressed him invisibly. "He didn''t mean it, but it wasn''t your fault. After all, it was he who chased the army, not you!"


    "Brother!" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are slightly red. When she mentions this, her heart is like a thousand cuts.


    Her sad appearance fell in Fu xishen''s eyes, and his heart hurt severely.


    Fu Xi deeply caressed his heart without any trace. He frowned and didn''t know why!


    Why... See Yi Xiaozhu red eyes, sad and helpless appearance, his heart will be so painful!


    This kind of pain, to the overbearing, traceless, more unable to expel.


    Until Yi Xiaozhu found something wrong with him and became nervous, "what''s the matter with you, ah Shen?"


    "I''m fine!" Fu Xi said coldly that he would never let the woman he hated see that he was uncomfortable.


    Since Yi Xiaozhu appeared on his wedding night and ruined the wedding, he especially hated this woman!


    Hate to think to see her, are dazzling.


    Yi Xiaozhu takes back his eyes and returns to his original appearance.


    It''s not the first time that she has been yelled at by him these days, but she''s not used to it.


    The man who is not used to holding himself in the palm of his heart and loving and doting on him overnight regards him as a bad woman and plays the role of destroying his family.


    The scene at the door was a little stiff, until a Ferrari roared past, and the voice was a little arrogant. Two people came down from above, and instantly attracted Yi Han''s eyes.


    Especially the lovely girl who was led by a man and picked up the car like a baby with a smile on her face."Brother, here she comes." Yi Xiaozhu looks along Yi Han''s eyes and sees that he is wearing powder. Lucy in the princess dress, holding a small handbag and a white hand in the man''s palm, is held as a treasure.


    After giving the key to the waiter, Jason leads Lucy to the entrance of the banquet hall.


    See the moment of easy cold, his face dark, covered with a layer of haze, subconsciously clenched his fist.


    "Ah! Dear, you pinch me so painful He pinched Lucy''s hand and called it out.


    Jason immediately let go, his face full of vigilance and haze, cherished holding Lucy''s hand, "sorry baby! I''ll rub it for you! I''m not careful. I''m sorry! "


    Jason said, fondly knead her hands to Lucy, holding them carefully, as if the girl in front of her was a rare treasure.


    Lucy chuckled. "All right! In fact, there is no special pain, but honey, why did you suddenly exert yourself? Are you nervous? "


    "It''s a little bit. The first time I brought my baby to such a place, I was a little nervous and made a mistake." Jason apologized while holding Lucy''s hand for fear that she would hurt again.


    Lucy comforted him a few words, two people love each other, all the way.


    As long as you are not blind, you can probably see what a loving couple they are.


    Seeing that the couple were a little strange, master Fu asked Fu xishen, "ah Shen, they are..."


    It seems that he doesn''t know people in business.


    Fu xishen only met Jason once and talked about cooperation once, but he didn''t come to an agreement, so he was not impressed. But his name was mentioned by a big man. He just sent him an invitation for that big man. Now that the person is here, he, as the host, should go to entertain him.


    But they are now in a stalemate with Yi Han, and it''s hard for him to pull away.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t you want us in?" When he was embarrassed, Yi Han suddenly made a sound.


    Master Fu reacts that Yi Han doesn''t care with Fu xishen. He takes Yi Han''s brother and sister in person.


    In this way, Fu xishen just took time to meet Jason and Lucy.


    Although these two people are not familiar with him, and they are a little embarrassed to meet him, they are not stupid at all. They can make a face even if they say a few words and enter the hall.


    Lucy seldom attends such occasions, but she likes to dress well, eat snacks at the party and slide to the dance floor from time to time.


    If it is a general situation, Jason happy to accompany her happy, but he saw Yi Han!


    Yi Han didn''t die, which has always been a big problem for him. Later, the hospital became more alert. His people, not to mention entering Yi Han''s ward, couldn''t get into the inpatient building. Yi''s villa was surrounded like an iron bucket, and he couldn''t start.


    Now that Yi Han''s injury is healed, he wants to solve it. I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    What''s more, today he was invited by the Fu family for no reason. I''m afraid it''s a prepared trap.


    He was with Lucy, but he was absent-minded all the time.


    Lucy danced with him. His steps were wrong. She had stepped on him several times. Lucy tooted her mouth and shook his hand. "Honey, what are you thinking? It''s all wrong! "


    Jason quickly recovered, put his arms around her waist, turned a few beautiful arc circles, let her dance up.


    He said with a smile: "I want to cooperate with the Fu family! If we have a chance today, we can continue to talk! "


    "Is it?" Lucy blinked her big eyes.


    After a dance, when changing the dance music, Lucy pulled Jason out. She pointed to the Fu family in the middle of the hall and said with a good head, "now go to talk with them. I''ll go to eat something delicious alone! Come back to me when you''re done talking. "


    Jason looked at her face, which is not familiar with the world, very helpless.


    He touched Lucy''s head and asked her to find something to eat. Then he went to the Fu family.


    But as soon as he turned around, he had already sent a message with his mobile phone in his pocket, and stared around warily, and began to plot secretly.


    As soon as Jason left, Lucy was a little bored. Although she had never been to this kind of high-end banquet, she knew that there were not many acquaintances in it, not even chatters.


    Fortunately, the food in this residence is very good. Lucy starts to walk along the long dining table with a small plate, eating happily.


    As soon as she finished eating a delicate cake, she saw the roast lamb chops not far away. She was about to fork. A tall and straight figure appeared in front of her. The man''s height of one meter nine was like a wall pressing down on her. The powerful air field made her fork fall.The sound of "bang" in the hall attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yi Han is wearing a black suit. He is tall, tall, handsome, and full of cold and abstinence. His appearance makes the lights around Lucy dim. Her world seems to be monopolized by him.


    Lucy saw his face clearly. She couldn''t even hold the plate in her hand. "Bang" hit the table. Her empty hand was suddenly held by Yi Han. Yi Han''s cold voice faintly said, "may I invite you to dance with me?"


    £¿£¿£¿


    The whole banquet hall was shocked by Yi Han''s words, and a jaw fell off at the scene.


    Melon eater A: what? I''m not deaf? Did you hear me right? Commander Yi wants to have a dance?


    Melon eater B: Yes, we are not deaf! Commander Yi may be a little


    Eat melon crowd C: Commander Yi is so handsome! Handsome to explode!

 Chapter 1201

    As soon as Yu Hao stepped into the hall, he was found. Not to mention his identity, as far as he was concerned, his gentle appearance made many beautiful women lose their heart in him.


    Before, Yu Hao was single on any occasion. When he got to the reception, he was very clean. I don''t know how many people invited him to dance with him, but he was rejected.


    Today, Yu Hao appears with a female companion. Many people on the scene look at each other. No matter what the identity of the woman is, standing beside Yu Hao is enough to attract everyone''s attention. Of course, it also includes jealousy. The celebrities from the banquet, looking at the woman standing beside Yu Hao, are almost mad with jealousy.


    Rong Yue''s hand, across Yu Hao''s arm, slowly enters the magnificent hall.


    Today is fan Yixuan''s birthday, and it''s also her 18th birthday. The fan family specially held a grand and extraordinary ceremony. All the people invited were celebrities from F country. Yu Hao was the last one to show up. Of course, no one blamed the president for coming too late. Everyone was only envious that the president could come to the fan family''s birthday party. After all, it was such an honor, There are few in the whole country.


    Receiving the envious eyes of the public, although fan Shilin had a modest smile on his face, the pride in his eyes revealed his true thoughts.


    The arrival of Yu Hao not only made fan Shilin feel relieved, but also made fan Yixuan feel as sweet as honey.


    When fan Yixuan ran to her brother Yu Hao with a happy face, the corner of her eye suddenly swept the figure of Rong Yue.


    Fan Yixuan''s expression was out of control for a moment, and then returned to her usual smile, as if everything was an illusion just now.


    With a proper smile, fan Yixuan walks up to Yu Hao. Every step is particularly elegant, because Yu Hao''s appearance has attracted people''s eyes. When they see fan Yixuan''s performance, they can''t help beating up.


    Fan Yixuan''s father is secretary of state. She has a good family background. In addition, she has a cousin who is the president, and she seems to have a very good relationship with the president. This undoubtedly adds weight to fan Yixuan''s identity.


    If you can marry fan Yixuan, it will be very beneficial for the family.


    For this reason, I believe that after the banquet, there will be a lot of young talents to make love to fan Yixuan, in order to get the beauty''s heart.


    But it''s all later. Now fan Yixuan''s eyes are full of her brother Yu Hao. As for the white beside Yu Hao, her eyes hurt.


    Because of Yu Hao''s arrival, the noisy atmosphere just now became stagnant. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yu Hao until fan Yixuan went forward to say hello to Yu Hao.


    "Brother Yu Hao, thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    Fan Yixuan thanks Yu Hao cleverly, and looks at Yu Hao with just the right joy, which makes her very happy. Then, with a childlike innocent tone, he asked the identity of the woman beside Yu Hao.


    "Brother Yu Hao, who is this elder sister? Why haven''t you seen her before? Who''s the celebrity? How beautiful the elder sister is


    This is to attend the banquet. Of course, Yu Hao won''t let Rong Yue continue her previous dress. But too gorgeous clothes, Rong Yue also can''t accept.


    Finally, she chose a black tights to show her beautiful figure incisively and vividly. Rong Yue also builds a white windbreaker outside. The familiar color makes Rong Yue very satisfied. With Rong Yue''s cold face, the first feeling is that she is beautiful and cold, and her temperament is very unique.


    "She is my doctor, and will always be with me."


    Yu Hao took Rong Yue''s hand out of his arm and held it with his right hand and Rong Yue''s left hand. Then he answered fan Yixuan''s question.


    Rong Yue tugs hard and finds that she can''t pull her hand out of Yu Hao''s hand at all. Finally, she can only go with him. As for the relationship between her and Yu Hao, this is not what Yu Hao said, but there is no need to explain it on this occasion. Instead, it adds topics to others.


    Rong Yue''s reaction seems to be tacit.


    Yu Hao''s voice is not big. It seems that he is just answering fan Yixuan''s question. But at today''s banquet, which one is not a human spirit? Hearing Yu Hao''s introduction, he is more curious about Rong Yue.


    A doctor who always accompanies the president is still a female doctor. This introduction leaves too much room for reverie. But at this time, there is no one who does not have a long eye to ask after all. It is enough to exchange a meaningful look in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s sister Rong. Hello, I''m fan Yixuan, brother Yu Hao''s cousin. We''ll be a family in the future. Just call me Xuanxuan, just like brother Yu Hao and them."Fan Yixuan outstretched her right hand generously, and tried to ignore the hand that Rong Yue and Yu Hao held tightly to show her friendliness to Rong Yue. In order to show their closeness, it is also specially stated that they are a family relationship.


    "Hello, just call me Rong Yue."


    Rong Yue doesn''t like to address fan Yixuan''s sister and sister, and doesn''t want to show how close she is to her. Therefore, Rong Yue ignores what Fan Yixuan says to let her call her Xuanxuan directly.


    He is Yu Hao''s cousin and has nothing to do with her, Xuanxuan? It''s too numb for her to call out.


    The time they held each other''s hands was very short. Compared with fan Yixuan''s intimacy, her body was much more honest.


    "Sister Rong''s fingers are long, at least eight syllables long, and very elastic. If brother Yu Hao doesn''t say that Miss Rong is a doctor, I will mistakenly think that Miss Rong is a pianist."


    Fan Yixuan is close to Yu Hao like a coquettish, and wants to take Yu Hao''s arm intimately. Her destination happens to be Rong Yue''s side. In this way, she can squeeze Rong Yue away from Yu Hao, but who knows that Yu Hao suddenly raises her hand to hold Rong Yue''s fingers, which blocks fan Yixuan''s further approach.


    As if to verify what Fan Yixuan said, he carefully looked at Rong Yue''s hand, and then slowly nodded to confirm what Fan Yixuan said.


    Fan Yixuan stopped without any embarrassment and continued to stand there looking at Yu Hao and Rong Yue with a smile.


    "It''s really good!"


    "Hee hee, brother Yu Hao is suspected of selling melons. By the way, brother Yu Hao, elder sister Rong is here for the first time. Why don''t I take her to meet other friends? Elder sister Rong is so beautiful, and she''s the one who follows brother Yu Hao. They can''t wait to meet elder sister Rong."


    Fan Yixuan took Rong Yue''s hand and said.

 Chapter 1202

    "No!" Rong Yue is not interested in being pulled out like a clown.


    "Well, go and see if you''re interested."


    Yu Hao and Rong Yue have the opposite idea. They think that if they are alone in Linjiang City, it''s good to meet one or two female friends they can talk about, so they agree to fan Yixuan''s suggestion.


    Rong Yue, who failed to resist, had to follow fan Yixuan.


    As for Yu Hao, many people at the banquet were looking forward to talking to the president, waiting for him. Rong Yue glanced at the people around her and realized that since they were all clowns, it would make no difference to change places, so she followed fan Yixuan to meet her so-called "friends."


    "Sister Rong, is she a surgeon?" Fan Yixuan takes Rong Yue to the northeast corner of the banquet. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye sweeps that Yu Hao has been entangled by others. She doesn''t pay attention to this side any more. Then fan Yixuan can''t help talking with Rong Yue.


    "Don''t be so polite, Miss Fan. Just call me Rong Yue." Rong Yue couldn''t accept the name of fan Yixuan.


    "That can''t do. Brother Yu Hao handed you over to me, so I have to take good care of you. You know, all the people at the banquet are celebrities of F country. If you know sister Rong is just an unknown doctor, you will look down on you. I call you sister Rong. I hope they can look on my face and don''t embarrass you."


    Fan Yixuan said that just now she asked Yu Hao which celebrity Rong Yue was, but Yu Hao didn''t answer. Fan Yixuan thought that Rong Yue''s identity must not be very good. Even if she knew some medical skills, her family background was still not classy. Thinking of this, fan Yixuan also took a cocktail from a passing messenger and handed it to Rong Yue.


    "Thank you, but miss fan doesn''t need to take Mr. President''s words into consideration. I don''t mean to deal with Miss Fan of your country. Thank you for your kindness. Today is your birthday party. You don''t need to care about me. Miss Fan should do something else."


    From the moment that she appeared here, Rong Yue obviously felt that her gaze was not only looking at her, but also malicious. No matter who those people were, Rong Yue made up her mind not to have too much communication with anyone at the banquet.


    In that case, she might as well find a corner to stay for a while, and she is too lazy to deal with those people.


    "Well, from now on, sister Rong is the most important person for me. If I don''t finish brother Yu Hao''s task, I will never leave sister Rong alone. By the way, sister Rong hasn''t answered my question just now. Is sister Rong a surgeon? "


    "Yes There''s nothing to hide, Rong Yue replied directly.


    "I guess right again. When I shook hands with sister Rong just now, I thought sister Rong must be a very powerful surgeon."


    Because the surgeon had been exposed to disinfectant for a long time, the keratinization of the hand skin was very serious. When she just shook hands, fan Yixuan guessed it.


    "Oh, a very good surgeon, can''t ordinary people afford it? Besides, does this man look so powerful? "


    This was originally fan Yixuan''s praise of Rong Yue, but before Rong Yue could refuse, a female voice with obvious dislike came over.


    "Ah, it''s you. Why did you come here together? This is just right. I''ll go to you one by one. "


    Fan said hello to each other warmly, and then pointed to Rong Yue: "let me introduce you. This is Rong Yue, brother Yu Hao''s doctor, who has a very powerful medical skill. Originally, I wanted to take sister Rong to find you. Now that you''ve come together, it''s just right for you to find a quiet place to have a good exchange. Brother Yu Hao hopes sister Rong can make good friends. "


    Fan Yixuan obviously knows the people. She introduces Rong Yue to them with a smile, and specially points Yu Hao''s name. Then she entrusts Rong Yue to them and leaves in a hurry.


    However, from Yu Hao appeared has been very appropriate, she seems to forget to introduce each other to Rong Yue who is.


    As soon as fan Yixuan left, the rest of the women continued to fight against Rong Yue. They said they would get along well with each other. They didn''t love each other, but they were full of gunpowder.


    "Have very good medical skills? I''m afraid not. " Or just now that woman, slanting eyes critical looked at the month one eye, curled his lips, said contemptuously.


    "Medical skills? I''m afraid it''s magic. Depending on my beauty, I run out to seduce a man. I really don''t know how many kilos and how many taels are there when I take care of myself. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Other people like to be a point of laughter, in the colorful smile, also find time to use disdainful eyes to skim Rong month, as if Rong month is something unclean.Rong Yue is relatively cool, but she is not a saint, nor a deaf or blind man. Listen to this group of women insulting themselves, can not have been unlimited tolerance.


    "It''s said that today''s banquet is full of celebrities from F country. I''m really impressed by your performance. It turns out that this is the quality of celebrities from F country. I really admire them. I really hope you choose doctors with the same vision as your mouth, so there won''t be so many negative teaching materials. "


    "What do you mean?" A smile is particularly exaggerated, but the expression is very unnatural snake spirit face woman listen to Rong Yue said, eyes immediately different..


    "This young lady, as a doctor, I suggest you go to some regular hospitals for plastic surgery next time. Some private plastic surgery hospitals are just blindly in order to meet the requirements of customers, regardless of the bearing capacity of customers'' bodies, and wantonly do some unconventional operations. In the end, the irreparable results can only be paid by the patients themselves."


    "What do you mean?" Snake spirit face hear Rong Yue say so, the face pulls longer.


    "The bridge of your nose is too high and your face is too sharp. Let me see what else? Oh, the double eyelid cut is not very successful. Is there anything else you want to know? "


    Compared with their sarcasm just now, Rong Yue''s words were like tearing each other''s face off and throwing it on the ground.


    "You, you talk nonsense!"


    "I don''t mind giving you the most professional advice if you still doubt my ability. Although I haven''t been involved in plastic surgery, it''s easy to see if I''ve ever had a knife. "


    Especially if the whole is too excessive, you can see the imbalance at a glance. And the one who spoke, the trace of using the knife should not be too obvious.

 Chapter 1203

    Don''t you doubt her ability? Come on, then she will help them to identify whether their operation is successful for free.


    Rong Yue''s skill has made a large number of people give up their efforts. After all, there are not a few of them who are "micro neat". It''s too shameful to be pointed out by Rong Yue one by one.


    "Well, some people really like to treat themselves as dishes." Most of them have given up, but there are still a lot of people who don''t agree.


    Rong Yue looked at the woman who opened her mouth this time: "as for this young lady, the doctor you are looking for is good, and you have always been proud of your nose after finishing it."


    The person named by Rong Yue subconsciously covers her nose, looks at the eyes of people around her sweeping her nose, and shows that her action is not to call herself, and then puts down her hand.


    In today''s era of great popularity of plastic surgery, she just fine tuned to follow the trend. Besides, no one can see that she has done fine-tuning before today. Not long ago, she and others laughed at those plastic surgery women, but she has been flaunting herself with natural beauty. Today, she has been seen through by cosmetic month.


    "I want you to mind your own business!" Angry Liu Yuehua with eyes ruthlessly gouged out Rong Yue one eye.


    If the eyes can be turned into substance, I believe Rong Yue will be full of holes, because it''s not only Liu Yuehua, but also Yu Yanyan, who was named by Rong Yue before, who looks at Rong Yue with unfriendly eyes.


    "I don''t have the habit of meddling, don''t you doubt my identity? Then you can only point out the place where you use the knife from the perspective of a professional doctor to prove that I really deserve the name. "


    "Hum, what strength? Yuyanyan''s plastic surgery is not hidden. I don''t know where you are. After listening to a few words, I want to use it to prove your professional strength. Your wishful thinking is too good."


    Liu Yuehua doesn''t believe that Rong Yue is really so powerful. The most important thing is that if we don''t beat down Rong Yue at this time, we don''t have to wait until tomorrow. Their circle will know about her cosmetic surgery. She still refuses to admit it. She can''t afford to lose her face.


    Especially her nose, she boasted more than once that her nose was born to be so beautiful.


    "How can we prove that? You''ve been doing this for less than a year? " Rong Yue is not polite to go back.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a natural beauty. Unlike some people, I''m dressed up to hook up with men, not to mention a doctor. Joke, if you can be a doctor, who dares to go to the hospital in the future? Now the world is really in decline. Every dog and cat dares to come out and say it''s a doctor. What disease do you treat? Who specializes in treating men''s diseases? "


    Liu Yuehua clearly means that Rong Yue is just a man''s plaything.


    "You''re looking for a good doctor. Most plastic surgeons like to make an incision in the nostril when they do rhinoplasty, so that they don''t want to leave scars after the operation. But for the more complex operation, it is often necessary to make an incision on the columella, so that an invisible scar will be left on the columella after the operation. "


    Rong Yue didn''t get angry because of Liu Yuehua''s words. She continued in a cool voice.


    "Ah


    As soon as Rong Yue finished, a little girl next to Liu Yuehua let out a cry of surprise. Looking at the girl standing next to Liu Yuehua, we know that their relationship is very close.


    Girls only care about two things, one is their own appearance, the second is the so-called "girlfriends" appearance, two people together all day, compared with Liu Yuehua himself, I believe that this amazing young lady knows more about Liu Yuehua. Her face in the end is undoubtedly to admit that what Rong Yue said is true.


    Such an obvious movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Shut up, what a fuss!" Yu Yanyan severely reprimanded the girl. The little girl shriveled and did not resist.


    Rong Yue looks at the look of the two people and knows that the little girl''s family background is certainly not as good as Liu Yueyue, otherwise it is impossible for Liu Yuehua to say so impolitely on such an occasion.


    If you look at the dress of the little girl, it''s really an ordinary one among the girls. I''m afraid it''s someone who takes the initiative to curry favor with Liu Yuehua. I just don''t know what the little girl thinks. When she makes a sound at this time, it clearly attracts more people''s attention to Liu Yuehua''s face.


    "It''s not that the doctor is not good at learning skills. The main reason is that you can''t control your appetite after the operation. But there''s no need for miss to avoid medical treatment for such a small matter. I advise you to solve it as soon as possible. "


    This kind of thing is very common. Rong Yue doesn''t want to make trouble for other doctors. Just lead the reason to Liu Yuehua himself."Hum, what scar? I just ate too much hot pot these two days and got a little angry. Don''t be alarmist there."


    In fact, Liu Yuehua has long discovered the problem on her nose, which is usually covered by cosmetics. However, no matter how good the cosmetics are, it is impossible to cover it. Today, Rong Yue has seen it.


    "Take it as my alarmist talk, but don''t go to the hospital, just continue to be angry. Anyway, the scar is no big deal. At most, it''s hard to see. It won''t damage your nose."


    With this sentence, Rongyue is not prepared to pay attention to these so-called "celebrities", but she wants to leave. How can Liu Yuehua let people go so easily.


    "You, hum! Yixuan, I came to your birthday party with good intentions today, but I was humiliated by this woman for no reason. Are you just watching? I think you''re a good friend. I''m wrong about you. "


    Fan Yixuan, who disappeared suddenly just now, will suddenly appear here again. I don''t know if she''s finished or if she thinks it''s inappropriate to put Rong Yue here alone. Anyway, it''s just the right time for her to appear. Liu Yuehua takes the opportunity to tell Rong Yue.


    Liu Yuehua''s father is a member of the cabinet, and his position is no higher than that of fan Shilin. However, because Liu Yuehua is older than fan Yixuan, the relationship between the two families has always been better. When fan Yixuan was a child, he directly called Liu Yuehua his elder sister, so Liu Yuehua has always had to suppress fan Yixuan in everything.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yuehua forgot that fan Yixuan was not a child now. Fan Yixuan has grown up to be a big girl, not the obedient little sister she used to be.


    Liu Yuehua''s attitude is not good. She didn''t want to pay attention to her. Fan Yixuan thought of the scene when Rong Yue was standing next to Yu Hao''s brother just now. They seemed to be so matched.


    Fan Yixuan stood in front of Rong Yue.

 Chapter 1204

    "Elder sister Rong, although I don''t know what happened just now, since you are brother Yu Hao''s doctor, it represents brother Yu Hao''s face. Brother Yu Hao has always been kind to others, but you have offended Miss Liu. It''s wrong to do so. For brother Yu Hao''s face, you must apologize to Miss Yu today."


    "Apology?" Rong Yue looks at fan Yixuan standing in front of her.


    "Yes, for Yu Hao''s sake, you must apologize to Miss Liu, not to mention that Miss Liu''s father is a member of the cabinet. Even for Yu Hao''s reputation, you can''t bully others and then walk away."


    Fan Yixuan keeps Yu Hao''s reputation all the time. What she says is awe inspiring, as if Rong Yue had done something unforgivable just now.


    Rong Yue frowned. The little girl spoke softly. She still called her sister Rong. It sounded very intimate, but she was defending the interests of Liu from beginning to end. Since she didn''t know what happened, would you like to know? It''s OK to bully her with those people, but it''s not right for her to take it back, is it?


    If you want her to apologize, wait!


    Rong Yue is about to leave the encirclement of these women, and fan Yixuan subconsciously holds her.


    "Sister Rong, you can''t be like this. You can''t do something wrong and just want to escape."


    Rong Yue is about to laugh at the little girl''s preaching.


    "Let go!"


    "Ah


    Rong Yue looks at her hand inconceivably. She throws fan Yixuan out with a flick. She falls to the ground. When is her strength so strong.


    "Why do you do it when you are such a woman?"


    "Yes, it''s vicious!"


    "Mr. President, how can you take a fancy to such a woman? It''s barbaric!"


    Looking at fan Yixuan being pushed to the ground, the group of women just now surrounded Rong Yue one by one, constantly criticizing her.


    The commotion here soon attracted more attention at the party.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hao was also attracted by the commotion. At the moment of Yu Hao''s appearance, all the celebrities who had just been vicious changed into a standard "celebrity style" smile and looked at Yu Hao affectionately.


    Looking at the celebrities who turned into little sheep in an instant, Rong Yue pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. President, I''m Liu Yuehua, and my father is the cabinet..."


    When it''s time to fight for her father, Liu Yuehua thought that when she reported her father''s position, Yu Hao would treat her differently. Unfortunately, Yu Hao didn''t even look at her and went straight to Rong Yue.


    This can make a lot of celebrities very red eyed, why this sudden appearance of inexplicable doctors so favored by the president.


    "Are you all right?"


    Yu Hao asked about Rongyue.


    After watching Yu Hao appear, celebrities are like suddenly found the meat flies, staring at Yu Hao''s eyes are green, Rongyue heart is more irritable.


    Why do these people pick her nose and eyes? It''s not because of this man? She had hated this kind of occasion, but now she felt more and more boring. She knew that it was better not to come. Compared with this banquet, she might as well take an operation and exercise her medical skills.


    "Thanks to you


    Rong Yue''s attitude makes Yu Hao pick eyebrows. He seldom has mood swings in front of him. Today, he has an unexpected harvest.


    Yu Hao only cares about Rong Yue. Liu Yuehua, who has just been ignored, wants to attract Yu Hao''s attention. Since she can''t fight for her father, she can still use fan Yixuan. She doesn''t believe that the president is indifferent to his cousin.


    "Mr. President, Miss Rong is so savage that she pushes Yixuan to the ground without any reason. You see, Yixuan''s feet are swollen."


    Liu Yuehua holds fan Yixuan in one hand and arranges her hair with the other hand to make Yu Hao notice her difference at the first sight.


    "I have nothing to do. Brother Yu Hao, don''t blame sister Rong. I fell down accidentally just now." But who knows that before Yu Hao gets angry about what Rong Yue has done, fan Yixuan first clears Rong Yue.


    "Yixuan, it''s this woman who pushed you. Why do you say it''s your own fall? You should let everyone see the real face of this woman."


    Liu Yuehua would like to pinch fan Yixuan. Shouldn''t he be selling pity in front of the president to win sympathy? How to speak for the "enemy".


    "No, really not. Sister Rong, I fell myself, didn''t I?"It''s a pity that no matter how Liu Yuehua hinted, fan Yixuan insisted that she accidentally fell, and asked Rong Yue specially, as if she could pick Rong Yue out in this way.


    How could Rong Yue talk at such a time? What happened just now was really unusual. Fan Yixuan fell down for no reason. It had nothing to do with her, but those people believed that they had pushed fan Yixuan. Even if she didn''t do it, she would not go with fan Yixuan.


    Fan Yixuan is so complacent that people with a clear eye can see that she is not telling the truth. What''s the point of her coming up at this time.


    In this way, she did not do it. Because of fan Yixuan''s concession, she could not explain anything.


    what did you say? Said she didn''t push? Didn''t fan Yixuan already say that she fell accidentally?


    "Well, I see how she can admit it."


    Even if fan Yixuan didn''t listen to her, what about Rong Yue? In the case of so many witnesses, she wants to see Rong Yue. Is it nice to admit that it has nothing to do with her?


    "Sister Rong just doesn''t like to talk very much. She looks cold, but she is definitely not a bad person. I believe she didn''t mean it. It was my own carelessness that didn''t stand firm."


    Rong Yue didn''t speak, but fan Yixuan kept saying good things for her.


    "Yes, what I like most is her. She doesn''t speak much and has strong ability. It suits my taste very much."


    Yu Hao is sparing no effort to express his favor for Rong Yue.


    Oh, few words. Mr. President, you should have come here a little earlier. Look at this woman''s real face. She said a lot to us just now. Didn''t you see the rest of the smoke just now?


    Celebrities said the president''s understanding of Rong Yue was too one-sided.


    "But, Mr. President, you don''t know, this woman just now..."


    Liu Yuehua still wants to argue, but Yu Hao doesn''t want to give her this opportunity.


    "By the way, I haven''t said happy birthday to Yixuan. Happy birthday, Yixuan! I have other things to do. I''ll leave first. Have a good day. "


    As for who''s right and who''s wrong in this matter, Yu Hao smiles at fan Yixuan. That lovely little girl has grown up.

 Chapter 1205

    "Brother Yu Hao is leaving so soon? Shall I see you off? Ah, it hurts Fan Yixuan thought very well, but just now she really twisted her foot, which made her heart ache.


    Rong Yue glanced at fan Yixuan''s foot, which was really hurt. Fan Yixuan didn''t pretend. She sprained her foot just now.


    "No, you have a good rest."


    Fan Shilin, who had been in touch with his colleagues just now, came here later. Unfortunately, he only saw Yu Hao''s back.


    "Well, it''s the doctor who hurt people and left like this? What about medical ethics? "


    Celebrities dare not make complaints about Yu Hao, but the criticism of Rong Yue is quite unkind. Even though the parties have left, they have not given up on her.


    "Don''t talk about it. After all, she is Yu Hao''s doctor. For Yu Hao''s sake, let it go."


    Fan Yixuan continued to make ends meet.


    "Yixuan, you are too soft and weak. Mr. President is your cousin. She is just a little doctor. As long as you tell her what happened just now and expose her mask, do you think Mr. President will keep her around?"


    Liu Yuehua is still reluctant, but fan Yixuan doesn''t want to pay any attention to her. On the pretext of foot pain, she asks the servant to help her to have a rest.


    Fan Yixuan''s birthday party really started well, but it didn''t end well.


    Because fan Yixuan, the main character of the birthday party, was injured, all the next programs were appropriately reduced, and the birthday party ended much earlier than expected.


    After seeing off the last guest, fan Shilin''s face immediately pulled down and knocked on fan Yixuan''s door with a full face of depression.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you today. I blame my daughter for being so useless. "


    Because of her foot injury, fan Yixuan was advised by the guests to go back to her room early to have a rest. She didn''t participate in the final process of seeing off the guests, so most of these were busy by fan Shilin and his wife.


    Fan Yixuan''s clever appearance made fan Shilin feel more distressed.


    Today is his baby daughter''s most important birthday party, but because of a sudden appearance of a woman was destroyed, suppressed all night anger finally broke out.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t blame yourself too much. How can I blame you for today''s events? It''s all Yu Hao''s fault. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable woman he brought, how could you get hurt? A good birthday party would be ruined."


    At the banquet, many people had already shown their intention to be optimistic about his daughter. He was full of confidence and planned to choose a good son-in-law among the group. But unexpectedly, his daughter was knocked down and injured by Rong Yue. As a result, the banquet could only be hastily ended, and his plan could only be forced to die prematurely.


    "Daddy, don''t blame your cousin. It''s not his fault."


    Fan Yixuan excused Yu Hao.


    "Well, you take him as your cousin, but what about him? You were pushed down by his people and sprained your foot, but he didn''t even say a word of apology and left like this. Is that a good thing? No, I really can''t swallow it. I have to make a good theory with him. "


    The more fan Shilin thought about it, the more angry he was. The main reason was that although Yu Hao came to the banquet, which made his uncle look more bright, he didn''t even say hello to him when he left, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "Daddy, you can''t go to your cousin because of this. It''s good that your cousin can come to the banquet. It''s not long since the vice president''s affair. If you go to your cousin at this time, what if your cousin asks about your vice president''s affair?"


    When fan Yixuan said that, his anger just now suddenly woke up. Thinking of his activities behind Yu Hao and the vice president, fan did not dare to go to Yu Hao again.


    "Well, I just wronged my daughter!"


    "I''m not aggrieved. I''m very happy to see my cousin and daughter today."


    Looking at such a clever daughter, fan sighed again. He secretly hated Yu Hao for being blind and ruining his daughter''s party for an unknown woman.


    But what can he do except hate in his heart? Although it''s not sure whether Yu Hao has the handle between him and the vice president, he really doesn''t dare to gamble at this time. If Yu Hao is upset at that time, it''s not worth the loss.


    "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Xuanxuan has been working so hard for a long time and her feet are still injured. Let her have a good rest."


    It was the wife of fan Shilin who spoke for the first time after she came in. This woman''s sense of existence in the fan family is extremely weak, and sometimes she can''t even find her existence at all.Take today as an example, fan Yixuan''s 18th birthday, such an important moment, as the hostess of the fan family, Mrs. Secretary of state, and fan Yixuan''s mother, should have been a very important presence at the meeting. However, this woman was not present at the opening of the banquet or at the time of the chaos.


    Fan Yixuan called her cousin Yu Hao because the Secretary of state''s wife was Sophia''s distant cousin, and the two families barely got on with each other. But for her mother, fan Yixuan was very cold, and her attitude towards fan Shilin was not exactly the same.


    In this family, the first speaker is fan Shilin, and the second is fan Yixuan. As for the wife of the Secretary of state, she is more like an invisible person. Even if she had to appear on any occasion, she just showed her face.


    "At this time, you know what to do. Where were you when Xuanxuan was injured? When it''s your turn to appear, you''re like a turtle with a shrunken head. Now you''re showing your hypocrisy? "


    Fan Shilin vented all the grievances he couldn''t find Yu Hao to his wife.


    If Sophia is a strong red rose, Erya, the wife of the Secretary of state, is like an unknown little wild flower, not only without Sophia''s noble temperament, but also without Sophia''s means and vision.


    "I really regret that I married you at the beginning. Since I married you, I didn''t have any place to help me, and I couldn''t even communicate well. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan''s sake, I would have divorced you."


    These words are quite impolite, and in front of fan Yixuan.


    However, fan Yixuan''s expression was not abnormal. This was not the first time she heard it. At the beginning, she was worried that Daddy would be angry with her because of Mommy''s affairs. But after a long time, fan Yixuan was relieved.


    Fan Shilin didn''t mean to discuss her and her mother. After knowing that her status would not be threatened, fan Yixuan became closer to fan Shilin and more distant from her mother.

 Chapter 1206

    "Don''t be angry, daddy. It will hurt you. Take care of yourself."


    Instead of pleading for Erya, fan Yixuan advises fan Shilin to take care of herself.


    "You see, you are not as sensible as Xuanxuan when you are so old. I''m upset when I see you. Don''t shake around in front of me any more. Get out of here."


    Fan Shilin looked at Erya''s cowardly appearance and became more and more angry.


    I really don''t understand how there are so many differences between Erya and her, who come from the same family. Fortunately, his daughter is not like Erya.


    "I, I..."


    Looking at the angry fan Shilin, Erya wants to defend herself.


    She is not to blame for what happened today. Her father and daughter think she is not good at it and do not allow her to socialize at the banquet. She would hide far away. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen today.


    Since fan Yixuan was eight years old, fan Shilin has gradually handed over the power of the family to fan Yixuan. For example, today''s banquet is all handled by fan Yixuan, and she has no chance to fight.


    After a little exposure, she was politely asked by fan Yixuan to go back and have a rest.


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. She''s used to it. Who knows fan Yixuan will have such a problem at the banquet today.


    "Mommy, daddy is angry. Don''t make trouble at this time. Don''t say anything. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Fan Yixuan''s soft words interrupted Erya''s explanation.


    Erya looks at fan Yixuan, who is her own "daughter", but she doesn''t know when she feels that she has a deep disdain and disdain from fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes.


    Fan Xiaoxuan is her own daughter. How can a daughter look at her mother with this look?


    Once, she couldn''t help but ask what happened to fan Yixuan. However, fan Yixuan was furious. Fan Shilin even attacked her because of that incident.


    Since then, when facing outsiders, fan Yixuan has taken great care of her, like a perfect daughter. But in private, fan Yixuan did not hide her disgust and malice.


    As long as she let fan Yixuan a little dissatisfied, fan Yixuan will deliberately use means to let fan Shilin deal with her.


    Think of the wound that hasn''t healed yet. Erya knew that she couldn''t stay any longer at this time. She hesitated for two seconds and turned away after all.


    "Look at her. It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail."


    Fan Shilin''s roaring voice clearly spread into Er Ya''s ears, who didn''t go far away. Er Ya could no longer help crying and ran into her room.


    "Don''t be angry, daddy. Mommy is not like this today. Calm down, calm down."


    Fan Yixuan didn''t close the door. Of course, fan Yixuan could see Erya clearly, but she didn''t pay any attention to Erya except for Leng hum.


    "Don''t call her Mommy, she doesn''t deserve it. My Xuanxuan doesn''t have such a bad mother. "


    Fan Yixuan must have been worried if she heard fan Shilin say that when she was a child, but now it''s different. Fan Yixuan agrees to fan Shilin''s request.


    "Well, just listen to Daddy. I will never call her Mommy again."


    "Yes, my Xuanxuan is still sensible."


    Fan Shilin patted fan Yixuan on the shoulder with comfort. The room is a scene of loving father and filial daughter.


    After fan Shilin left, fan Yixuan was about to have a rest when the door was suddenly pushed open again.


    "Who is it?"


    Fan Yixuan was staring at the door with a faint excitement instead of nervousness.


    "It''s me. I heard that you were hurt. I came to see you. Is it painful?"


    The person who came in seemed to have a good relationship with fan Yixuan. He went straight to fan Yixuan, put his hand on fan Yixuan''s injured ankle and gently stroked her.


    The man''s movements were extremely gentle, for fear that he would hurt fan Yixuan.


    This kind of intimate care made fan Yixuan shiver subconsciously. Her wrists looked extremely fragile under each other''s delicate fingers, as if the other person could break her wrists with a little effort.


    "No, thank you for your concern."


    Fan Yixuan looked up without blinking, with the most lovely smile on her face, excitement, joy and admiration in her eyes."Fool, where can we use it to say thank you."


    The tone of the person opposite was gentle. Looking at fan Yixuan''s eyes was like looking at Zhenbao. This kind of expression made fan Yixuan''s smile bigger and bigger.


    "I''m too raw. It''s hard to see you. Can you stay a few more days this time? "


    Fan Yixuan asked cleverly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. It''s not that I don''t want to. The main reason is that this opportunity is too rare. You have to go to your aunt as soon as possible before your foot injury is healed. You have to work hard for us."


    "It''s not hard. I''m not hard at all. I know you do all this for my good."


    "You understand. By the way, there is one more thing to charge you. The one named Rong Yue, you should get along well with her in the future, and strive to become her friend, such as today''s things, I hope it will never happen again, can you do it? "


    Fan Yixuan felt uneasy for a moment when she heard the woman say that.


    It''s hard for a woman to make herself and Rong Yue get along well.


    Before Rong Yue appeared, she was the little princess at the banquet, waiting for her prince to come. But all this was broken by Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue brings her a deep sense of crisis, especially when she stands beside Yu Hao, which makes her jealous and crazy.


    "I know it''s hard for you, but I believe you can do it, right?"


    Of course, the woman saw fan Yixuan''s uneasiness, but she didn''t get angry because of it. On the contrary, she spoke more quietly.


    "I, I can do it."


    Thinking about the future, even if she didn''t like it any more, fan Yixuan forced herself to agree.


    "That''s a good boy. Well, I''m relieved to know you''re OK. Remember that Rongyue is very important to us. Don''t be willful. "


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Fan Yixuan said it was easy, but her clenched fist and fingernails almost choked out blood from her palm.


    Rong Yue doesn''t care about everything about the fan family, but for Yu Hao, after today, Rong Yue put a label of "romantic" on each other.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been targeted at the party. If Yu Hao didn''t do anything, could he attract so many women?

 Chapter 1207

    In the envious eyes of many wealthy families, Yi Han reaches out to her, "can I invite you to dance?"


    Lucy was still in a state of muddle, "I... i..."


    What should she say?


    Refuse directly! Say Yi Han, I don''t want to dance with you. I don''t want to dance with you at all!


    This is her mind will occasionally step on her feet, the beat is wrong, the dance is stiff, there is no beauty.


    But there is a kind of person who has the natural advantage. Even if he is such a stiff dancer, in the eyes of the women who like him, he is as arrogant and inviolable as the God of heaven, which makes people have endless reverie about him.


    In her heart, Lucy felt that dancing with Yi Han was a very embarrassing thing. A dance song lasted about ten minutes. Yi Han was so stiff that she couldn''t hold on after just a few minutes. She looked up in embarrassment and said, "Yi Han, let''s go out! You can''t dance... "


    Yi Han''s rotational frequency slowed down. Slowly, standing in the middle of the dance floor, he spread the most beautiful and shining gem, and said in a cool voice, "I won''t, you teach me."


    "I''ll... Teach you?" Lucy showed a look of astonishment.


    Easy cold nods, tone overbearing extreme, "teach now."


    Lucy doesn''t know why she wants to listen to Yi Han so much. She''s not a soldier under him. When he orders, she subconsciously wants to obey.


    Probably not in order to make the scene too embarrassing, she took Yi Han a little and guided him, "before, after... And after, yes, that''s it! You slow down a little bit, and then ah


    Lucy screamed, because her hand on her waist pressed her whole body into his arms. Her face rubbed against his chest, feeling his booming chest muscles, strong strength, and her little face flushed thoroughly.


    "Teach me." Yi Han''s voice sounded over her head. Lucy never felt that his voice could be so sexy and provocative.


    She looked up at him and remembered the surprise of seeing him for the first time.


    At that time, she did not care, directly toward him.


    "Lucy


    Jason''s voice rings behind her. He frowns at her and Yi Han. His eyes are full of anger.


    Lucy suddenly recovered, released Yi Han''s hand and rubbed her face. What was she thinking and doing!


    How can she think of the things with Yi Han before!


    She has long forgotten Yi Han and everything with him. Now she has a fiance. She is Jason''s woman!


    Lucy releases Yi Han''s hand and is about to walk towards Jason. Yi Han grabs her wrist and forcibly pulls her to her arms. Her slender waist is pinched in his palm. The hot temperature of his palm burns her skin like a brand iron.


    "Yi Han, let me go! I... "Lucy struggled in his arms, but she never could.


    And when she moved, Yi Han snorted. Lucy suddenly thought, "you... Your injury is not good? Did I touch your wound? "


    Yi Han lowered his head. A thin sweat appeared on his forehead. It seemed that he was very hard to endure. He lowered his head. Lucy was in his arms, so he didn''t dare to struggle.


    She was afraid that if she moved again, she would really hurt him.


    "Lucy Jason is about to walk towards Lucy, but he is blocked by two ladies who have attended Xiao Chenchen''s birthday party. Looking at Yi Han''s arms embracing Lucy, he is surprised and says, "commander Yi is coming with Mrs. Yi!"


    "It''s Mrs. Yi! How young and beautiful! Commander Yi has a good eye


    "Mrs. Yi? Is commander Yi married? " Among a group of girls, who exclaimed.


    One of the two ladies said with a smile, "isn''t it? This young lady is the mother of young master Yi. Of course, she is Mrs. Yi! "


    "Young Master Yi''s mother... Wu Wu! I have no hope! "


    "Heartbreak


    "Male god! The male god is married! I''m going to cry


    There are several ladies crying together, looking at Yi Han''s eyes reluctantly, looking at Lucy, is envious and jealous to death, but also want to cut her to pieces.


    Their male god is not married, even if they have a son, they still have some hope!


    But Lucy''s appearance, obviously let them hope disillusioned.


    They have all their sons. Now they come back to the top and become Mrs. Yi. Their male god is a soldier of iron blood. They are so desperate for people who have zero infidelity rate!Male god is her family from now on, they dare not even YY.


    "Mrs. Yi is young and beautiful. No wonder the young master is so lovely! My son likes to play with the young master! "


    "Yes, yes! Young master is smart and lovely. When he grows up, he will be as promising as commander Yi! "


    The two ladies probably came to have a relationship with the Yi family. Looking at Lucy and Yi Han, they boasted and talked about anything nice.


    Lucy''s face burned up and she was almost ashamed.


    She couldn''t care if Yi Han was hurt. She pushed Yi Han away and went to the two men. She blushed and explained to them, "you... You misunderstood! I''m not Mrs. Yi! "


    The two women looked puzzled, and one of them said with a quick smile, "Mrs. Yi, are you kidding! On the day of young master''s birthday, we all saw it. Commander Yi and old commander love you very much


    This person''s embellishment makes people believe that she is Mrs. Yi.


    Lucy saw that Jason''s face was becoming more and more ugly. He clenched his hands tightly and seemed to want to rush up to teach the two women a lesson.


    Lucy rushed up to him and held his hand. "Honey, don''t be angry!"


    "Lucy How can Jason not be angry with a loud drink!


    Yi Han is on purpose!


    He came to them on purpose!

 Chapter 1208

    Lucy clasped her fingers with him, raised her little face, and said, "Jason, let''s make it clear."


    Jason is still in a stalemate with Yi Han. Lucy takes his hand, turns around and walks to the two ladies. She gently explains to them, "Hello, although I don''t know who you are, I want to tell you that I''m not Mrs. Yi and I didn''t marry commander Yi. Although I''m Xiao Chen''s mother, I''m with Commander Yi, It''s not a couple or a relationship. I have a fiance. His name is Jason


    She pulled Jason in front of the crowd, tied his fingers, and swore to the crowd, "this is my fiance, Jason."


    She pulled Jason out like a treasure, with a happy smile on his face. For a moment, Jason was still in a daze, until he saw Lucy''s warm smile, and his heart calmed down for her.


    His little cute, always so cute.


    She was a little confused, but she was firm all the time.


    She said love him, love him for a lifetime, always with him, will not change because of anyone.


    Jason hugs Lucy in his arms, which is a response to the public. The couple are not familiar with the people at the party. After greeting Fu xishen, Jason says he''s gone.


    Fu xishen politely took him to the door, and Jason went to drive.


    Lucy was standing at the door, a little cold in her evening dress. The coolness came from all directions. When Yi Han came out, she was about to take off her coat and put it on her. Before she got close to her, she saw that Jason had trotted over not far away.


    He took off his coat to put on Lucy, and also took a pair of furry dolls and slippers. He helped Lucy take off her high-heeled shoes, let her put on cotton padded shoes, led her back to the car, and held her tightly every step of the way.


    He protected her so well that there was no gap to be drilled.


    Yi Han doesn''t know if Lucy has seen him. All he knows is that when he sees Lucy kissing Jason in the car, he suddenly understands what he owes Lucy.


    What Lucy wanted and missed in the past two years.


    She is a sweet and coquettish girl, but she never sticks like cotton candy.


    She is young and not sensible, but she has her own thoughts and ideas, and is never confused.


    What she wanted was always clear-cut and working hard for it.


    It''s him, not Lucy, who has been confused.


    He owes Lucy company, gentleness and response


    Every one of them, she responded warmly to his expression of love.


    He never, never gave her a response.


    Her sadness and loss accumulated to a pole, which will drown her love for him.


    And then


    She left.


    Go natural and unrestrained, the head does not return, and, this life will not look back.


    Yi Xiaozhu worried about Yi Han''s injury, and then came out to have a look. He took off his suit coat and held it in his hand. He looked at the front with dull eyes. She called him, "brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    Easy cold eyes, slowly become sad.


    When he realized these facts, he was overwhelmed with loss.


    What he owes Lucy seems to be irreparable forever.


    "Brother, go back first." Yi Xiaozhu holds Yi Han''s arm and persuades him to go back to rest. His injury is not good and he can''t stand the excessive tossing.


    Not to mention tonight


    Doesn''t he have a mission?


    Yi Xiaozhu noticed that Fu xishen was behind her, so on the surface, he just said, let Yi Han go back first.


    Yi Han''s wound is very painful, but he didn''t forget that he had an important task tonight, so he appeased Yi Xiaozhu on the surface, turned and walked towards his domineering Military Land Rover.


    Before getting on the bus, he looked at Fu xishen fiercely, stared at him with warning, and said, "if you Fu family dare to neglect her again, I''ll let you return it ten times!"


    Fu Xi deeply clenched his teeth, "you..."


    It''s bullying!


    Because Yi Han is the commander of the army and their Yi family is powerful, can they suppress their Fu family in this way?


    "Ah Shen, don''t blame brother. He doesn''t mean anything else." Yi Xiaozhu comes forward to persuade Fu xishen, and her heart aches at the sight of his hatred.


    She will never forget that Gu Shen is Yi Han''s brother, who lives and dies together with him. They have a good relationship.Now they''re doing this for her


    "I don''t blame him, I blame you, do I? Miss Yi Fu xishen mercilessly mocks, and looks gloomy on Junlang''s face, "destroy my wedding, destroy my family, and now let our Fu family become a joke, Miss Yi, what else can''t you do? What else do you want to do? "


    Yi Xiaozhu raised his head and looked innocent. "Ah Shen, it''s not what you think. I just want you. You forget us..."


    "What about us? Miss Yi, I''m Fu xishen, President of Fu Group, not Gu Shen! How many more times do I need to stress this with you? " Fu xishen roars at Yi Xiaozhu, not as gentle as he used to be.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart aches, like being pricked by countless needles. Her eyes are red, and she never cries. At this moment, her nose is a little sour. She lowers her head, her long hair falls from her shoulders, slips through her white skin and falls on her chest.


    The dress she wore tonight was cut close to her body, and the beauty of her chest just showed. With her action, the softness of her chest fell more clearly in front of Fu xishen''s eyes.


    She was sad, she was sad, but she didn''t want to look like this. In Fu xishen''s eyes, it was like seducing him.


    Fu xishen''s mouth was provoked by evil. "It''s said that Miss Yi''s eyes are higher than the top, so infatuated with me, want me, should I feel honored?"


    "Ah Shen, I..." Yi Xiaozhu looks up and bumps into Fu xishen''s eyes. His expression is extremely ironic.


    As he said, she was very proud in the past. She never thought about finding someone worthy of her to associate with or get married.


    But all this ended after she met Fu xishen.


    When he met her for the first time, he told her that he liked her just because she came to the army. He would definitely chase her and chase her until she liked him.


    Later, he pursued enthusiastically, and the whole army knew that everyone was laughing at him. She didn''t have such an idea, but she didn''t agree with him.


    Until later, she knew what is concerned, what is worried, what is... Like.


    She finally determined her mind, but he left her.


    In recent years, only she knows how much perseverance she has used to support herself.


    Now he appears in front of her, how can she give up?


    "Ah Shen? Miss Yi really loves me very much. " Fu xishen picks at the corner of his mouth and drags Yi Xiaozhu''s wrist to enter the elevator at the corner.


    Yi Xiaozhu was pinched by him and said, "ah Shen, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1209

    The light in the elevator is not as bright as that in the hall, so Yi Xiaozhu can''t see the man''s face clearly at all. He can only feel the strong anger from him.


    This residence belongs to Fu''s family. Fu xishen takes Yi Xiaozhu to the presidential suite on the top floor, pushes Yi Xiaozhu in, locks the door, grabs her, and immediately reaches into her skirt and holds her soft side.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly said, "ah Shen, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t miss Yi want me all the time? It''s just that Miss Yi is so beautiful tonight. I''m very excited to see it, so I''ll help Miss Yi! " Fu xishen''s eyes are sharp as eagles. There is no tenderness in his eyes. He says that it is perfect, but he seems to vent his anger and knead Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu was pushed down on the sofa by him, and his skirt was torn open and thrown aside. Yi Xiaozhu was ashamed, subconsciously covered his body and blushed, "ah Shen, you... Don''t do this!"


    She loves him and is willing to do such things with him, but it is not under the condition that he hates her so much and has such a bad attitude.


    The light shines on Yi Xiaozhu''s body, her skin is white and flawless, because she has been exercising in the army for a long time, and her body shape is much more perfect than that of ordinary women, concave and convex, which is a good figure that no man can refuse.


    As soon as Fu xishen''s eyes turned red, he bent over to hold the red halo in front of her chest, and rubbed the other side with his other hand.


    The softest place was treated so rudely that the tears of Yi Xiaozhu almost came out, "ah Shen! Don''t do that! Don''t... "


    "No?" Fu Xi sneered in a deep voice, "Yi Xiaozhu, you are so cheap! Destroyed my wedding, desperately close to me, I press on you, you tell me not to? Bitch


    "Ah Shen..." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of panic. What is he scolding her for?


    bitch?


    How could he say that about her?


    In the past, she held him on the tip of her heart and spoke to her in a soft voice, even in a louder voice.


    Now you call her a bitch?


    She didn''t mean to ruin his wedding!


    She just... Loves him!


    Five years, he left her for five years, how do you want her to put him down?


    It''s not easy to find him. Yi Xiaozhu never thought that the man she''s been thinking about for five years would treat her like this!


    But what she didn''t expect seemed more.


    It''s just that the man has untied the belt and ripped off the close fitting clothes of her lower body. Without any sign, he slammed into her.


    "Ah --"


    The pain of tearing heart and lungs, that place seems to be torn alive, a deep red from that place, let Fu xishen''s eyes, stained with a layer of blood mist.


    He was slightly shocked, and she was... The first time!


    Is that what he did to her?


    The woman under the body seems to be very painful, painful tears come out, he has never seen her cry, she is so bold, so strong, he has never seen the word weak in her body, at the moment, her tears actually appear in front of him.


    She shed tears and lost her body.


    His awkward pause seemed to make her feel worse. Fu xishen had to move his body.


    But he can feel that every time he moves, she is very painful. She covers her face and sobs in a low voice. She can''t even cry when she suppresses her voice.


    His heart, suddenly severe pain for a while, like a punch, his heart hit a hole.


    so painful!


    Fu Xi is deeply distressed and bent over Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu has just recovered from the pain, and then he sees the man''s deep eyebrows, just like at the beginning.


    Although his eyes no longer had the infatuation for her, she still loved him so much.


    Even if he just violated her, let her pain is very thorough, she still can''t help holding him.


    She put her arms around his neck, like a helpless child, whispering, "ah Shen, you''re back, you''re back at last..."


    Fu xishen''s body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or physiological need. He scolded yixiaozhu, picked him up, strode to the bed, pressed her on the bed, and continued what he had just done.


    Outside the window, moonlight lingers, inside the room, a beautiful room.


    Jason left with Lucy, driving all the way, obviously not fast.Lucy grabbed the handrail in fear and said nervously, "Jason! Jason, don''t do that! I... I know it''s wrong! "


    She shouldn''t have any contact with Yi Han. She''s already Jason''s fiancee!


    She shouldn''t have made him angry!


    But now he is like this, she is really scared!


    Ferrari drove into the traffic, Jason''s speed returned to normal, he turned to look at the side of the frightened Lucy, reached out and stroked her face, "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Jason!" Lucy took his hand, put it in her heart, eyes slightly red, "I''m wrong, I''m your fiancee, I want to marry you, I shouldn''t have contact with Yi Han again, you can rest assured! Never again! I won''t see Yi Han again. Even if I go back to see Chen Chen, I will go when he is not at home. I won''t make you angry any more. "


    She felt that it was her fault that made Jason so angry!


    But she didn''t know what Jason was going to face.


    Jason looked at her innocent face, heartache unbearable, she is so naive, so lovely, without him, how to do?


    He didn''t want to leave her!


    Also reluctant to leave her!


    Jason''s blue eyes were full of nostalgia. He bent over to kiss Lucy. The sound of the horn came from behind. Jason looked up and saw that there was a green light in front of him. He immediately drove the car and drove it back to their apartment.


    As soon as she got home, Lucy was carried to bed by Jason. Although he was wild sometimes, he seemed to be in a hurry tonight.


    There was no light in the room. Before Jason could take out a Tao, he just knocked Lucy down and went in from behind.


    Lucy had a moment of maladjustment. She twisted her body uneasily. Her voice was thin and weak. "Jason..."


    "Baby! You make me... Comfortable! " Jason sighed, her body, let him sentimentally.


    What he was most infatuated with was doing it with her.


    She is very obedient and obedient in bed, and even meets all his needs. Her body is so soft and her skin is so greasy that he can''t put it down.


    Two people in bed fierce movement, Jason has been kissing her, repeatedly kiss her lips, kiss her eyebrows and eyes, will be a little bit of her look down, engraved in the bottom of my heart, no matter when, he does not want to forget her.

 Chapter 1210

    He wandered alone for so many years, suffered countless inhuman treatment, and Cruelly Abused others.


    But the only moonlight in his heart was her.


    At any cost, he wanted to weave a beautiful dream for her and maintain her innocence.


    Because in his opinion, this is the most precious in the world.


    And nothing is more important than making her happy.


    Even if his hands were stained with blood, he didn''t want to let her have any unhappiness.


    She can do whatever she wants, and he will accompany her wherever she wants to go.


    After a long time of intense, Lucy couldn''t bear to faint. When she fell asleep, she was still sobbing, with tears hanging around her eyes, and even whispering his name.


    Jason''s heart is very painful. He knows what he is going to face, but he can''t help but send her back safely.


    He can do a lot of other things, but he didn''t do it, just because he didn''t have the heart, didn''t have the heart to hurt her!


    Jason gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "baby, I love you."


    This life, the only love.


    Lucy vaguely heard someone say that she loved her. Of course, she knew it was Jason. She also replied in a hoarse voice, "I love you, too."


    Her favorite fiance is going to marry her and live together for the rest of her life.


    Lucy had a dream that she married Jason. After marriage, Jason treated her better than before. They had a family, children and lived happily for many years.


    When they were old, she was lying on the cane chair, holding hands with Jason, laughing and saying, "husband, that''s what Mengxi said, grow old together?"


    Jason bowed his head and gave her a kiss


    From hand in hand to the end of life, they will grow old together.


    Lucy in her sleep has no idea what happened to the outside world when she was sleeping until noon.


    Just she wakes up during the day and receives a call from Bai Xizhen, saying that Yi Han is not at home and asking if she wants to accompany Chen Chen. Chen Chen relies on her very much recently and always wants to find her.


    Lucy looked at her empty apartment and guessed that Jason must be busy with the company again. No one answered his phone call. She packed up and went to Yi''s home.


    Just entering the door of Yi''s house, Xiao Chenchen pounced on her with her toy in her arms, "Mommy!"


    He was wearing a white shirt and jeans, and his handsome little face was full of smiles, like a unfolding flower. Lucy caught him, picked him up and turned around. Mother and son were laughing happily.


    Bai Xizhen is happy to play with them. They are in Yi''s house, and they don''t know that the weather outside has changed.


    Lucy stayed in the family for three days. Every day, she made countless phone calls to Jason, but no one answered.


    She told Bai Xizhen about it. Bai Xizhen thought it was strange, so she called grandfather Yi and asked him to help find it. At least grandfather Yi was concerned about Lucy.


    Only when she called did she know what had happened.


    Yi grandfather finally hung up the phone and told her, "take good care of Chen Chen and Lucy, and don''t let them step out of Yi''s door."


    Bai Xizhen''s hands and feet were cold, and her face was pale. "Well, Dad, I know."


    Bai Xizhen hung up the phone and was thinking about what to do. When she turned her head, she saw Lucy holding Chenchen standing on the edge of the sofa. Lucy and xiaochenchen were looking at her with big eyes.


    Xiaochen asked, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why does he think grandma is scared?


    Lucy also saw that Bai Xizhen''s expression was not right. She remembered what could make Bai Xizhen so nervous. She thought about it, except Chen Chen, who was Yi Han.


    Chen Chen is good in her bosom, is easy cold to have an accident?


    His injury is not good, is he performing the task, injured in the task?


    As soon as Lucy''s face changed, she quickly asked, "aunt, is Yi Han in trouble? You... Don''t worry! "


    Lucy holds Chen Chen to go over, holding the hand of Bai Xizhen, is pacifying her.


    Bai Xizhen looked at her worried face, comforted her, and her heart was tangled. She didn''t know what to do. Grandfather Yi told her that she couldn''t even say it!


    But


    "Lucy! You... You listen to aunt''s words, these days, first accompany Chen Chen here, OKBai Xizhen''s lips trembled and her words were incoherent.


    She has always been calm and prudent, now in front of Lucy, but even more flustered than her.


    Lucy put Chen Chen on the sofa, patted Bai Xizhen on the back, trying to appease her, but the more she appeased Bai Xizhen, the more worried Bai Xizhen was about her!


    Worry about her... Can''t bear what has happened!


    M China''s border, tropical rain forest, the crash of heavy rain, the air is humid, but even such a heavy rain, also can not wash the bloody smell in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, the last man beside Jason also fell down. When he died, his eyes were not willing to look at Jason. There was blame in his eyes, but he had no chance to blame.


    Jason was wet all over, and his leg was injured. Now he was lying on the ground, supporting the ground with a gun, looking at the tall man opposite him.


    A camouflage of easy cold, with a soldier''s unique hard blood, calm and calm.


    Jason faced him like a match, although now, he lost.


    Easy cold muzzle, has been aimed at Jason, the voice is colder than the rain in the rain forest, "put down the gun."


    His commanding tone is awe inspiring and makes people dare not follow.


    Jason knows that he''s like an ant at Yi Han''s feet now. He can run over him by lifting his feet.


    Yi Han didn''t run over him, probably waiting for him to climb to his feet and beg for mercy!


    Jason was not reconciled. He pulled his finger on the trigger quietly, waiting for the chance to pull. But before he started, he was shot in the arm by Xiao Yue. He rolled on the ground and let out a cry.


    Xiao Yue carried AK out of Yi Han''s side, and the corner of his mouth raised a cruel radian, "scum! Have been trampled on the foot, still want to go against the sky? "


    If Xiao Yue didn''t kill him, he would be sorry for the title of hell!


    When he raised his gun and was about to sweep directly towards Jason, the gun was pressed down by Yi Han. Xiao looked coldly at him, "what are you doing?"


    This guy hurt Xiao more and couldn''t get close to Ning leisurely for a long time. Later, he was driven out of the house and held back in Huo Tingchen''s house for such a long time. The sooner Xiao wanted to kill him!


    Yi Han is stopping him now?


    What are you doing?


    Do you think his commander can do whatever he wants?


    Yi Han only said to Xiao Yue, "his guilt should be judged by the judiciary, and then executed."


    He is a soldier, not a villain playing with people''s lives.


    Xiao was more and more angry, and then he laughed, "people around him have died so many, do you still care about him?"


    Xiao Yuewei feels that Yi Han is a little bit of a hypocrite. All the people around him have been killed. Now he wants to leave a Jason and ask him to go back to accept the punishment of the law?


    He thought it was funny!


    Yi Han didn''t answer him, but he would never allow Jason to die under Xiao Yue''s gun because of his personal grudge.


    Even if Xiao Yue asked him to give him an explanation, it would be OK.


    Yi Han asks two soldiers behind him to come out and carry Jason away.


    Xiao Yue takes out his pistol before the two soldiers approach. As long as he presses it quickly, Jason will not be taken back by Yi Han. But Yi Han beats his gun faster than he does, and even blocks in front of Jason. He says coldly to Xiao Yue, "I said that he will accept judicial trial and will not die in private grudges."


    "Yi Han! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Get out of here! " Xiao Yue pointed his gun at him directly, and his tone was domineering.


    He doesn''t care if Yi Han is a commander. Even if he is, Xiao Yue is not afraid of him!


    "Xiao Yue, your wife called." Huo Tingchen stands not far away, quietly watching the two fight. Then after Xiao Yue raises his gun, he dials Ning leisurely''s video call directly. As soon as Xiao Yue looks back at the figure in the video, he yells, "Huo Tingchen!"


    What a jerk!


    "Honey! Husband, where are you Ning leisurely is excited and cries directly. As soon as she cries, Xiao Ling, her little daughter beside her, also cries. Her favorite wife and daughter are crying. Xiao Yue, who still wants to hold a gun, grabs Huo Tingchen''s mobile phone and says, "I''m ok! Don''t cry, baby. I''ll be right back


    Xiao Yue comforted them, threw Huo Tingchen''s phone on the ground, crushed it, and gave him a fierce stare. He turned and rushed out of the rain forest.


    There''s a helicopter out there, which will let him fly back to his wife and daughter immediately.Damn, Huo Tingchen is more and more special.


    Yi Han takes a look at Huo Tingchen. Although he doesn''t say anything, Huo Tingchen can understand his eyes, which is probably the meaning of thanks.


    Xiao Yueqi rushes away. Yi Han comes to Jason and asks someone to help him. He takes him to treat the wound first. At least now, he can''t die.


    Jason is pale when he is taken away, but he suddenly respects Yi Han.


    At least now, he is nothing. Yi Han can crush him under his feet, but he doesn''t.


    He has a just heart and is upright. He is a soldier worthy of his admiration.


    Jason lost too much blood, and before he fainted, there was a happy smile on his lips.


    Yi Han and Huo Tingchen came out of the tropical rain forest and just came back to Qilin city.


    This task is finally completed. Huo Tingchen wants to go back to accompany his wife and children. When he goes his separate ways with Yi Han, Huo Tingchen takes a look at Yi Han, "I''m afraid you''ll be busy in the future."


    Yi Han is always cold and has no expression, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Tingchen looked at his cold face and worried about him. "To save a woman''s heart, you should soften your face as soon as possible."


    When he was chasing Ye Mengxi, he broke himself from Gao Leng to be a wife slave.


    Easy cold this face, want to restore a relationship, look hard.


    Yi Han forgot Huo Tingchen''s words. He never thought that saving a relationship had much to do with his face.

 Chapter 1211

    Rong Yue can''t help but get angry when she thinks of the way those women look at Yu Hao at the banquet. What''s good about such a man? Like him one by one?


    Rong Yue can''t help looking at Yu Hao sitting beside her. She is really good-looking, but her heart is too black. Those ignorant women are cheated by his appearance.


    "Is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Yu Hao and Rong Yue are on their way back to the presidential palace. The driver has already lifted the sound insulation board after they got on the bus.


    No matter how big the space on the car is, how far is the distance between two people sitting side by side? For Rong Yue''s inspection, how could Yu Hao not find out.


    "Look at the handwriting on Mr. President''s face. It''s very nice."


    Rong Yue said with slight irony.


    "Yes? I don''t know what word makes Miss Rong Yue so interested? "


    Rong Yue doesn''t believe that Yu Hao doesn''t recognize the irony in her tone. Unexpectedly, the man even plans to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "The word peach blossom occupies the whole face of the president, but I prefer the big word" rotten "on the president''s forehead. It''s a pity that it can''t be copied down. Otherwise, such a good word will be popular in F country."


    Rotten peach blossom three words used to describe those famous ladies tonight is really the most appropriate.


    "Oh? Since Miss Rong Yue likes it so much, I''m also very curious. I can''t help but want to see the charm of this word. "


    Yu Hao''s eyes have obvious interest.


    "If the president is really so curious, I can do it for him."


    Rong Yue holds the scalpel she carries with her hand and looks at Yu Hao. The meaning in her eyes is very obvious. She can help Yu Hao peel off the skin on his forehead to satisfy his curiosity.


    Yu Hao lowered his head and chuckled. This woman''s serious appearance is still so attractive. For Rongyue''s scalpel flashing cold light, Yu Hao doesn''t mind at all.


    If a small scalpel can hurt him, he might as well go back and rebuild it.


    "There''s no need to bother. I have a better way."


    Looking up again, Yu Hao still had a comfortable smile on his face, but his eyes were full of an aggressive force.


    Rong Yue put the scalpel between them, looking at each other with a watchful face. Yu Hao''s eyes made her feel a sense of crisis.


    Rong Yue''s feeling is right. Yu Hao quickly pinches Rong Yue''s wrist and gently twists it. He fixes Rong Yue''s hand holding the scalpel behind her, and the other hand firmly fixes Rong Yue in her arms.


    "Who said you can''t copy it? I''ll try to print it on your forehead so that I can''t see it."


    Looking at Yu Hao slowly approaching himself, when he looks at each other, the deep feeling in each other''s eyes suddenly makes Rong Yue feel at a loss, even forgetting to resist.


    It was not until the warm skin touched her forehead that Rongyue reacted to her absence.


    Yu Hao didn''t miss her. Her skin touched each other slightly and let go of Rong Yue.


    "Well, the words are really good. As you said, they are elegant and elegant. It''s just not one word, it''s two. "


    Yu Hao looked at Rong Yue''s forehead seriously, as if he really saw it.


    "Hum, boring!"


    Because Yu Hao released the shackles on her, the pressure on Rong Yue was relieved instantly, and her heart was quietly relieved. Subconsciously, I want to distance myself from Yu Hao.


    How could Yu Hao allow her to do this? He moved a little to Rong Yue''s side.


    The distance between the two people is close, Yu Hao this move, two people only difference overlap together.


    "Mr. President, please stay away from me. It''s too hot."


    Why is the president''s car hot? The temperature of the car is absolutely moderate. There is no one to find the excuse of Rongyue.


    "What did you say?"


    Instead of moving, Yu Hao asked again.


    "Mr. President, you can''t be deaf. I mean, let you leave me..."


    A warm touch suddenly came from her lips. Rong Yue''s body subconsciously adjusted to the defensive state, and the scalpel in her hand aimed at Yu Hao again.


    "Next time you tell me to stay away from you, I will punish you like this, remember?"


    Feeling Rong Yue''s stiffness, Yu Hao let go of Rong Yue''s lips after a kiss."I didn''t expect Mr. President to be such a rascal!"


    Rong Yue knows that she is not Yu Hao''s opponent. At this time, if she continues to refute the other party, it will be her fault, but she can only be forced to accept the unequal treaty.


    "To you alone, rascal."


    Yu haoquan thought that this was Rong Yue''s praise to him, and he didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    "By the way, aren''t you curious about what I see?"


    Yu Hao brings up the topic just now with a smile again.


    "No, not at all!"


    Want to know is not a good word, just like what can not spit out ivory. If Yu Hao knew what Rong Yue thought, she would know that Mr. President''s mouth is no worse than ivory.


    "That''s not good. How can I hide it from you. Come on, I''ll tell you, I see the word "jealous". It''s very clear. "


    Yu Hao finished, looking at Rong Yue in his spare time.


    "Mr. President, I''m afraid he''s too old to see it right."


    As long as Rong Yue moves, she can''t avoid contact with Yu Hao. For this reason, she doesn''t dare to move. She can only expect to take advantage of her words.


    "Don''t you leave the party in such a hurry because you are jealous?"


    Yu Hao can remember that when those women surrounded him, Rong Yue''s expression was obviously unhappy.


    "Jealous? The president thinks too much. I''m just not used to that kind of occasion. "


    Although looking at those women around Yu Hao, Rong Yue felt a little uncomfortable, but she would never admit that she was jealous.


    How could she be jealous of this man? It''s ridiculous.


    "Oh? Then why did you look at those women with murderous eyes at that time? "


    "It turns out that the president is fighting for those women. Yes, those women are Mr. President''s pursuers after all. If I hadn''t been here, Mr. President would be full of soft jade and warm fragrance tonight. If you regret it, Mr. President, it''s still time to go back. "


    "Why does it sound so sour when you say you''re not jealous? Don''t worry, Wenxiang nephrite. I only know you. I can''t remember who they are. How can I hold injustice for them? "


    "Don''t worry. I can''t stand the kindness of Mr. President. If you are heard, I will become the public enemy of all the celebrities in F country. It''s scary to think about it. "


    This one night is enough for her. If she faces those irrational women every day, she worries that she can''t help giving them a few knives to shut up.

 Chapter 1212

    "Are you afraid?"


    Yu Hao listens to the dislike in Rong Yue''s tone. He is very uncomfortable in his heart. His care makes her feel afraid.


    "Of course, I''m scared to death."


    Rong Yue said that she was afraid, but she didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Are you afraid sometimes?"


    "Yes, I''m scared. Compared with those women, I think those cells in the laboratory are more lovely. Next time, if there''s such a thing, please, Mr. President, find someone else to accompany you. If I meet this kind of woman again in the future, I''m really afraid that I can''t help but sew their mouths. I''m afraid that the president will be bad to their family. "


    "Ha ha, you''re afraid of this. Don''t worry. If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad again, you can sew it for them. Anyway, it''s useless to keep it."


    Rong Yue''s statement made Yu Hao feel happy. Originally, he wanted Luo Li to investigate the identities of the women just now, and prepare to teach their family a lesson. Who let them offend the people they should not offend the most.


    But listen to Rong Yue say so, on the contrary gave up the plan at the beginning. Anyway, those women will not pose a threat to Rong Yue at all. It''s better to keep them. Next time, if they meet again, let Rong Yue do it by herself, the scene will be wonderful.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, I must be a villain relying on the president''s misdeeds. Forget it. It''s not worth it for those women. "


    Don''t know oneself that sentence poked Yu Hao''s smile spot, this man unexpectedly so heartily laughs, this facial expression is really rare.


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao, who is laughing. He really wants to remind him not to laugh. As soon as he smiles, their bodies will inevitably touch each other, especially each other''s breathing, which will spray on her naked neck every time. The warm breathing will cause shivering.


    "Will you be in the eye of the unexpected?"


    In his eyes, Rong Yue is not a person who cares about other people''s eyes.


    How can a medical genius care so much about the eyes of the world.


    "Of course not."


    Irrelevant people, Rong month has never been in the eye.


    "That''s enough. After today, everyone will know that you are mine, and you will not be against you. As for other people''s ideas, you won''t care. What do you care about them?"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. President."


    "You''re welcome."


    The road ended in a fight between the two.


    The next morning, Luo Li brought a very bad news.


    "Mr. President, the president of Y country, Mr. Marion, the plane crashed. Now the whereabouts of the people are unknown."


    "Where did the plane crash take place?" Yu Hao frowned. It was a coincidence that the news came.


    "Within Y country!"


    Y In China, oil reserves are very large, but wars between the ruling factions have been very frequent.


    President Malian has always wanted to calm the domestic disputes, but his faction is gradually falling behind, and his position in the country is on the verge of collapse.


    In order to save themselves and save the people from the war, they chose to use foreign aid.


    F China is the foreign aid determined by President Marion after several inspections, and Yu Hao is also very interested in the resources of country y. they hit it off and have been in touch with each other during this period.


    The two had been in contact by telephone before. To be on the safe side, President Marion decided to come to country f in person to sign a contract with Yu Hao on the cooperation between the two countries.


    The signing of the contract had been announced for a long time, but something happened to Marion at this time.


    Once the contract is signed, it will be quite beneficial for Malian''s future ruling, which means that Malian has a strong supporter behind him, and his precarious position in China will turn around.


    As Malian''s opponent, of course, I don''t want to see such a situation. Malian''s visit is doomed to be not smooth. Yu Hao has already arranged the domestic security work, but who would have thought that Malian would be attacked in country y.


    "Where did the news come from? Is it reliable? "


    Yu Hao''s first concern is the authenticity of the news. The president of a country is not a small person. No matter how crazy the infighting of Y country is, it is impossible to tamper with the president.


    If that''s the case, he will have to make a new contract for his cooperation with Marion.


    "The news from the foreign minister in country y is very reliable. The news about the attack on the Malian plane has not been blocked. I believe that the people in country y will get the news soon.""There''s no blockade?"


    "Yes, according to the news from the Ministry of foreign affairs, country y has sent people to look for president Marion, but the result is not ideal."


    "What are the people of Y country doing? For such a big thing, not only did he not block the news for the first time, but he went all out to find someone. It seems that Marion''s situation in China is even more difficult than we thought


    The harder it is, the better for him.


    "The president, do we still have to deal with this?"


    A president who does not have too much say in the world will not help them. Even if they sign a contract, they are afraid that the local government will not be able to implement it.


    "No, why not? Not only do I have to take care of it, but I have to take care of it to the end. "


    Yu Hao turned the finger on his hand, and the shrewdness in his eyes flashed by.


    Y The war in China has been very frequent, because of its rich oil reserves, many countries are ready to move, but there is no justifiable reason. This time, he can take this opportunity to launch a crusade against the bad elements of country y.


    "I see, Mr. President!"


    Luo Li is a firm executor of Yu Hao''s decision. Since Yu Hao has decided to take charge of this matter, then they will make a good plan.


    President Malian''s plane was attacked, but country y has no definite information that Malian has been killed. What can be determined now is that it was the president''s plane that had the accident. As for what happened to the man, everything has to wait for the results of the search and rescue.


    There are many things they can do.


    First of all, as president of country f, Yu Hao deeply condemned the lawless elements of country y. at the same time, he said that as a future partner of country y, country f is willing to lend a helping hand in the search for president Marion.


    He''d like to extend it. Does country y dare to take it? No matter the supporters of President Malian or the opposition faction, it is impossible for F country to enter the country because of this matter.


    Of course, Yu Hao also knows that country y will thank him for his words, but it is impossible for the search and rescue team to enter country y.

 Chapter 1213

    Country y is in a period of turmoil. Once Yu Hao goes in, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. They are not fools, how can they do things like lifting stones and hitting their own feet.


    Yu Hao''s purpose is not here. It''s good for him to find president Marion, but it''s not bad if he can''t. He just wanted to give himself a chance to speak up.


    If Malian is not found one day, he will never give up. It is impossible for Y country to settle this matter without paying a price.


    At that point, no matter which faction is in power in state y, don''t try to send state f away easily.


    At the same time, fan Yixuan also arrived at Sophia''s manor.


    Sofia has a lot of industries in F country. The place where she stayed this time is a red wine manor. There are many grapes growing in the manor. Now it''s the time to mature. Clusters of dark purple grapes are hanging on the branches. It''s very beautiful.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun shines on people, warm, Sophia simply let people set up a sun umbrella in the vineyard, put on a round table, tasting the best grape wine in the manor, comfortably leaning on the couch, in the environment full of grape fragrance, the whole person is very relaxed.


    After Sophia''s favorite daughter, ye Mengxi, got married, Sophia''s focus was on her son again. This time, she flew from Donglai archipelago to f country for Yu Hao''s death.


    Because of Sophia''s special identity, few people know her whereabouts. Fan Yixuan will know it''s because of Erya''s relationship with that woman.


    Fan Yixuan is politely brought to Sophia by the servant. Looking at Sophia who is closing her eyes, fan Yixuan''s expression is shocked.


    I really didn''t expect that after so many years, Sophia''s appearance didn''t change. Her skin was whiter and softer than that of an 18-year-old girl. Time seemed to forget her. Not only didn''t leave a trace on her, she looked more and more dazzling.


    Seeing Sophia, I think of that woman. That woman always treats her very gently, but I don''t know why she always feels a little uncomfortable. The more "gentle" that woman is, the more scared she is.


    Fan Yixuan''s feeling towards the woman was both respect and fear, which was totally different from her feeling towards Sophia. But at this time, she can''t think about that woman any more. Sophia has countless readers. If she realizes her abnormality, she will be in trouble.


    Sophia opened her eyes and looked in the direction of fan Yixuan. Fan Yixuan immediately called out "aunt!"


    "It''s Xuanxuan. Come and let your aunt have a look. After a few years, Xuanxuan has grown into a big girl."


    Fan Yixuan cleverly stood in front of Sophia and made a special turn, but her left foot walking posture was obviously unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with your feet?"


    Sophia asked with concern. Fan Yixuan''s left ankle was obviously red and swollen, and because she didn''t dare to exert herself, she was limping. It was so obvious that it was hard to make people invisible.


    "I fell down yesterday. It''s OK."


    Fan Yixuan returned gracefully without paying any attention to her foot injury.


    "In that case, you should have a good rest at home. Why go out in such a hurry?"


    Sophia asked her servant to lay a thick layer of cashmere cushion on fan Yixuan''s reclining chair to make her more comfortable after sitting down.


    "Thank you, aunt. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I know you''re here. Of course, I have to come to see you. Besides, I know you are busy with your work. I''m afraid you''ll miss this opportunity. I don''t know when I''ll see you again, so I can''t wait to come here. "


    Fan Yixuan said with an appropriate smile, fearing that Sophia would be unhappy because of her sudden arrival.


    "You still have to focus on your body. I forgot to tell you that this time I''ll come to Congress f to spend more time. We have a lot of time to gather together. You don''t have to rush."


    Sophia comfortingly patted fan Yixuan on the back of her hand. Although she didn''t meet her younger generation many times, she had a good impression.


    "Really? That would be great. In this way, I can often come to see my aunt in the future? "


    Fan Yixuan asked happily.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike your aunt, you can come at any time."


    Sophia has always been tolerant towards the clever younger generation, and she is in the mood to make a joke.


    "The word" old "is not suitable for you. Your style makes us young people feel ashamed. To be honest, you look more like your cousin''s sister than your cousin''s Mommy. ""You, my little mouth is as sweet as honey."


    Sophia said with a smile.


    "I''m telling you the truth. If my aunt doesn''t believe me, I can ask the people in the manor whether they think so. Of course, I can''t be heard by my cousin, otherwise he will say that I''m not steady. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Hao''er doesn''t dare to tell you. By the way, yesterday was your birthday. I''m sorry I came late and missed your birthday party. This is a gift for you. Do you like it? "


    Sophia hands fan Yixuan a delicate box. Inside the box is a very beautiful purple diamond necklace. The purple diamond in the middle of the silver chain is in the shape of a water drop, which is the size of a pigeon egg. It''s very valuable.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Thank you, aunt. I like it very much!"


    Sophia looked at fan Yixuan with a happy face and was very happy. She has met too many people with ulterior motives, especially those who have been hurt by her closest friends, so she hates people wearing masks, but she prefers this kind of generous girl.


    Sophia appreciates fan Yixuan''s generosity in front of her, especially when she is Erya''s daughter. In those days, Erya was a standard lady. It seems that her daughter was well bred by her and got her true story.


    It''s said that fan Yixuan''s enterprising spirit is not strong. In recent years, the girl has been studying in school peacefully. Her grades are excellent and her popularity is very good. She is quite famous among the celebrities of F country. She is a little lady worthy of her name.


    "You like it. Is the injury serious? Why don''t I ask the family doctor to help you again. "


    Sophia also paid special attention to fan Yixuan''s foot injury.


    "No, aunt, it''s just a little sprain. Daddy has already asked someone to help me see it. It really doesn''t matter."


    Fan Yixuan refused with a smile.


    "You said it was yesterday? At your party? Why didn''t I hear from Hao''er? If I had known, I should have visited you today. "

 Chapter 1214

    "I''m a younger generation. How can I work, aunt? Besides, it''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine after two days. Don''t worry. Speaking of cousins, we met yesterday. My cousin is also accompanied by a very cold beauty. She says she is my cousin''s doctor. Have you ever seen her aunt


    Fan Yixuan seemed to mention it casually.


    "Cold beauty? You mean Rong Yue? "


    Sophia thinks that with his son''s character, the only woman who can follow him is Rong Yue, who is also a doctor. That''s Rong Yue''s right.


    "Aunt, do you know me?"


    "Yes, she is the eldest lady of the Rong family of the medical family in M country. She is very skilled in medicine, and her brother is a genius in the medical field."


    For Rong Yue''s medical skill, Sophia is very admire.


    "I didn''t expect elder sister Rong to be so powerful, but she looks a little cold and doesn''t like to talk. I admire such capable people as elder sister Rong very much. I just don''t know if we can get along well in the future."


    Fan Yixuan''s face was full of adoration for Rong Yue.


    "Don''t worry, there will be. Rong Yue has been with Hao Er all the time. You will have more opportunities to meet in the future."


    "That''s great. I''ll get along with sister Rong. I really hope sister Rong is not as cold as she was yesterday. It''s a pity that my cousin and sister Rong left the party before I had time to say a few words with her yesterday."


    "Rong Yue''s character is cold, but she is very nice. You will know after a long time."


    Sophia and Rong Yue have been fighting several times, especially Rong Yue has saved her son''s life many times. Sophia has a very good attitude towards Rong Yue.


    "Well, aunt, don''t worry. I will get along with sister Rong in the future."


    "By the way, are you mommy? Why didn''t I come with you? "


    Sophia is still eager to meet Erya, a distant cousin.


    "Today, I came here rashly. I was afraid that Mommy would think I was reckless, so I didn''t discuss with mommy. I came here secretly. Aunt, if it''s convenient tomorrow, mum and I will visit again


    "It''s better to wait until your injury is healed. Have a good rest at home these two days."


    "Well, I''ll get back to my aunt in two days."


    This time, fan Yixuan didn''t refuse any more, so she meekly agreed.


    Just when Yu Hao and they discussed the strategy for Y country, an unexpected person came to the door.


    "You said that President Marion has arrived at the border of F?"


    This is Johnny, the assistant of President Marion. After President Marion established a cooperative relationship with Yu Hao, he has been to f country many times. Yu Hao is no stranger to him. I just didn''t expect that the other party would come to the door at this time and bring such a news.


    "Yes, but we need the help of Mr. President, otherwise our president will not be able to enter f country."


    Johnny''s face is not good, he is very anxious now, because the situation of President Marion is not optimistic, but the situation of President Marion is more dangerous in Y country, so he has to come to Yu Hao.


    "How can I be sure you''re telling the truth? You know, there is news of President Marion missing everywhere in Y country, but you say people are at the border of F country. How did you get here? "


    Even if they survived the plane crash, how could they reach the border of country f quietly? You have to explain this clearly.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say more at this time, but please believe that what I said is true. When you see the president, everything will be clear. If you don''t rest assured, please have a look at this!"


    Johnny gives Yu Hao a seal.


    Yu Hao took a look, and then quickly told Roli, "immediately prepare the plane, go to the place Johnny said to meet people, remember to ensure the safety of President Marion."


    "Yes


    Rowley arranges for people to lead him to the residence of President Marion.


    Ten hours later, Yu Hao met President Marion in his office.


    The other side was wearing a black suit and a black cap. The brim of the hat was pulled very low, which blocked his whole face firmly.


    In addition to Johnny, there were eight people behind him. Yu Hao could see from their walking posture that they were from the military headquarters. They didn''t wear cap, but their faces were definitely treated. I believe they are not what they are.Luo Li led a group of ten people over. Only the cap and Johnny entered the president''s office. The others stayed outside. After waiting for them to enter, Luo Li immediately closed the door of the office.


    "President Marion, nice to meet you!"


    Yu Hao extended his hand to welcome President Marion.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yu, for helping me at this time!"


    President Malian took off his cap and then said thanks to Yu Hao.


    "You''re welcome. After all, we are cooperative. It''s my honor to help President Marion. But I was really surprised by the appearance of President Marion. After all, your country has always said that your plane crashed, how can you suddenly come to the border of country f? "


    It''s not a big change. Marion has to make it clear.


    "The plane did crash, but I didn''t take that plane that day, so I got away with it."


    Marion simply explained why. Although they escaped, they encountered other problems, so they had to ask Yu Hao for help.


    "Who was the man on the plane?"


    Yu Hao asked.


    "The people above are my bodyguards. I''m really ashamed. I''m very upset that I let them be my scapegoats this time. My assistant, Johnny, noticed that some people in China were ready to move. Originally, he just wanted to be just in case, so he planned such a project. He didn''t expect that the other party was really crazy to such a degree. "


    President Malian issued a strong condemnation of his opponent''s actions. There were more than a dozen people on that plane, so they lost their lives in vain.


    "This is something no one wants to happen, President Marion. I''m sorry."


    Yu Hao comforted president Marion.


    "I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble Mr. Yu Hao next."


    President Malian also knows that his appearance in this way has brought many problems to Yu Hao.


    "Don''t worry, President Malian. Since you have come to country f, don''t worry about your security. I will never let anyone hurt you at all."


    Although more trouble, but compared with the interests, saving such a person is very cost-effective.


    "It''s so..."

 Chapter 1215

    But as Huo Tingchen said, to save one''s heart


    Lucy''s heart, he himself is not sure, he can recover.


    Especially after the criminal Jason was brought to justice.


    When Yi Han returns to Yi''s villa, he is very happy to see Chen Chen accompanied by Lucy. He is white and fat, which is very gratifying.


    Chen Chen is a see him this task come back of father, walk small short leg rub rub rub rub of run toward him, rush into his arms to shout, "Dad!"


    Yi Han stooped to pick him up and let him ride on his neck. He sat very high. Xiao Chen held Yi Han''s head and waved to Lucy, "Mommy! Mommy, look! I''m tall! How high, how high


    "Wow! Baby has grown so tall all of a sudden, Mommy can''t touch you! " Lucy is surprised. She reaches out to touch Xiao Chen on Yi Han''s shoulder. Yi Han is one meter nine, while Lucy is only one meter six. The height difference is here. At the moment, Chen Chen is sitting on his shoulder. Lucy really can''t reach Chen Chen''s hand with her feet.


    Chen Chen bends down and hands her hand to Lucy. Lucy holds his little hand happily and shouts, "ah! Mommy has touched Chen Chen''s little hand


    "Yes, yes, Mommy touched it!" Xiao Chen''s laughter reverberated in the living room.


    The whole living room is warm.


    Bai Xizhen stood on the stairs and looked at the three members of their family. She was moved to tears, but as soon as she remembered


    Her heart is aching for Yi Han and Lucy.


    Yi Han holds the child and plays for a while. After lunch, Xiao Chen wants to go back to take a nap.


    After eating and living together with Lucy, he became dependent and didn''t want to leave her for a moment. Now he was in Lucy''s arms and looked at Yi Han pitifully, "Dad, I want to sleep with Mommy! Otherwise, will you sleep with us? "


    Lucy holds Chen Chen, his this small mouth shrivels, she is distressed very much, she looks to Yi Han, "I accompany Chen Chen to go to bed first, have what matter, wait for him to wake up to say again."


    Yi Hangang just says to have words to say with her, just let Chen Chen go to bed first, she thinks should not be what particularly important matter, love Chen Chen, she completely has no way to leave him, so want to coax him first.


    "Little man, you can''t rely on others so much. Go to bed by yourself." Yi Han touched Chen Chen''s face, tone suddenly cold, take father''s dignity, small Chen Chen is frightened suddenly, but still obedient, come out from Lucy''s bosom, oneself obediently walked up stairs, returned to bedroom.


    Although he looked back step by step, he always looked at Lucy reluctantly.


    Lucy told him that she would come soon, and Xiao Chen would take a nap at ease.


    In the living room, there are only Yi Han and Lucy. Even the servant Yi Han let them all go out. Yi Han sat upright on the sofa. The soldier''s sitting posture, just watching, gives people a lot of pressure.


    His Majesty was always unbearable to Lucy.


    She nervously held a small pillow, quietly took an eye to see Yi Han, "you... Do you have anything important to say now?"


    If can not say now, she wants to accompany Chen Chen to take a nap to listen to him.


    The coldness and dignity of his body made the air condense, and the people who pressed him couldn''t breathe.


    Lucy''s courage is much smaller than before. She doesn''t dare to get along with Yi Han.


    Yi Han seldom tangles. When he wants to announce something, he never has to make a draft many times. He will say what the facts are.


    Even the summary report is clear and accurate.


    But now in the face of Lucy, he is about to say things, he thought on the way back, thinking of now... He is still very tangled, how to say!


    Until Lucy couldn''t bear to ask him, "Yi Han, what''s the matter? If it''s between the two of us and Jason''s business, otherwise... For me. "


    "What do you want to say?" Yi Han''s hands on his knees suddenly grasped.


    "I... in fact, I also know that I came back to see Chen Chen, which had a great impact on you. Just like the banquet that night, everyone misunderstood that I was your wife and the young lady of the Yi family, but actually I was not. It was Jason who was going to marry me, not you! But I just want to come back to see Chen Chen, so this should be my fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry! " Lucy''s blue eyes were full of sincere apology.


    Easy cold saw, a heart mercilessly trembled for a while.


    "It''s not your fault," he said coldly, with a side face


    It''s his fault.He was wrong to let her go.


    "No! In a word, I''ll stay for a while. After Jason''s branch office is settled, we''ll leave. We''ll go to Paris to hold a wedding, and then settle down in city A. I won''t come back to disturb your life. As for Chenchen... If you promise, I''d like to take him to my wedding. After marriage, I''ll take him to live for a period of time, and then send him back. Chen''s upbringing problem, I want to talk to you, too. "


    Lucy tried to speak her mind.


    Although Yi Han was colder, he was not unreasonable. It was not impossible to discuss with him, so Lucy spoke to him boldly.


    Although she wants to take Chen Chen to her wedding, it may make Yi Han unhappy, even very unhappy.


    Because of her wedding, I didn''t plan to invite him.


    Also... Not suitable for invitation.


    Yi Han was silent for a long time before he asked her, "do you have to marry him?"


    His voice is very low, like the cold river, inexplicably let people feel a pressure, pressure in the heart, heavy, let people some breathless.


    Lucy''s hand on the pillow was very strong. She gritted her teeth and replied firmly, "yes! I''m going to marry Jason. I''m going to marry him! After we get married, we will live happily


    I don''t know whether it''s to make Yi Han feel at ease or to make herself feel at ease. She said a lot at one go.


    It''s clear that Yi Han is just for her. Do you have to marry Jason?


    Lucy''s heartbeat is very fast, there is a trace of panic, now she, simply do not realize, why they will be so flustered!


    She has been away for more than a year. She seldom thinks of Yi Han, but once she thinks of it, she is flustered for no reason.


    Her firmness, her answer, every word is a needle in Yi Han''s heart. His steel and iron training in the army failed to help him resist the deadly pain.


    The pain, the same pain.


    He spoke again in a low, hoarse voice. "Is he good to you?"


    Better than him? That''s why she feels happy and wants to be with him so firmly, right?


    Lucy even told Yi Han about her stomachache during her physiological period. Jason didn''t go to work and stayed with her for several days, boiling brown sugar water for her, cooking and washing clothes for her, and accompanying her at night to coax her.


    From her words, Yi Han can hear that Jason, a man, is meticulous, caressing and loving her.


    He really loves her.


    So, she will be very happy with him.


    But he couldn''t hide her.


    If the previous chat makes Lucy feel that there is not so much unpleasantness between her and Yi Han, she can even be calm and relative.


    So the words behind Yi Han are like a sharp blade, cutting off the only little relationship between her and him.


    When Lucy heard what he said, she fell into the ice, her hands and feet were cold, and her face was pale.


    She held the armrest of the sofa, shaking violently, "no... it''s impossible! It''s impossible! Yi Han, you lied to me! You lied to me, didn''t you


    Yi Han is still sitting like a pine, face unchanged, "I will not lie, not to mention, this is my duty."


    "Impossible!" Lucy pounced on Yi Han with tears in her eyes. "Jason, he''s not like that! He''s not! You must have caught the wrong person. You must have made a mistake! Jason can''t be that kind of person! "


    Her fiance is a gentle, kind, considerate and diligent man!


    He is a regular businessman. Sometimes he is a bit ruffian, but when he smiles, his eyes are as bright as the stars. He is so good... He is so good!


    How could he be a drug lord!


    It''s impossible!


    She won''t believe that Jason is a drug dealer and a murderer!


    He''s not!


    He must not be!


    She knelt on the ground, her body twitching, obviously excited.


    Yi Han will help her up, "you sit down, don''t get excited."


    "No! Yi Han, you must have made a mistake! The prisoner you want to catch must look like Jason! Or... Someone framed Jason! It''s not Jason. It''s not his! " Lucy''s eyes are red, her face is unbelievable, even some crazy looking at Yi Han.She won''t believe it. Jason is like that!


    He was so kind to her, so loving and caring.


    How can such a good person deal in drugs, kill people and commit so many crimes.


    Yi Han said, she did not believe a word.


    But... But he is Yi Han!


    He is also the most serious and just commander Yi!


    "My God! What should I do... "Lucy knelt on the ground, holding her head in pain, she was so painful, she was so hurt!


    She is so helpless!


    Why... Why did this happen!


    "Lucy! You... Wake up


    Lucy is too emotional and faints in front of Yi Han. Yi Han picks her up and immediately asks someone to go to the family doctor.


    Put her on his bed, looking at her pale face, Yi Han covers his heart, here, as if something broke apart, inch by inch collapsed, smashed


    Only at this moment did he admit that there was always her in his heart.


    He thought about her for a long time, read her for a long time, and... Loved her for a long time.


    When Lucy wakes up, Yi Han is at her side. She rushes over and grabs Yi Han. Her eyes are full of begging, "let me see him, let me see Jason, OK?"

 Chapter 1216

    Yi Han gently put her hand on her forehead and immediately took it back, recovering her cold expression.


    But Lucy held on to his hand with tears in her eyes, "Yi Han! I beg you! I know you can! Let me see him, will you


    Yi Han could easily throw away Lucy''s hand, even let her never touch herself again.


    If it had been before, he would have done so.


    He is not used to touch, no one can touch him.


    But now... He looked at the white soft hand, holding him helplessly, just like a drowning man holding a straw.


    He is reluctant to let go, even subconsciously grasp, want to use the temperature of his palm, to warm her.


    Yi Han agreed to her, but he did things in accordance with the rules, there will be no slightest favoritism.


    He submitted the application and went through the process for half a day. In the afternoon, he brought Lucy to Jason. Jason was a major criminal and no one was allowed to visit him, but Yi Han applied and was approved.


    Lucy and Jason are separated by a high-pressure protective net and a thick layer of glass. As soon as Lucy sees Jason, she jumps on the glass and tears, "how can it be like this? You''re hurt, aren''t you? Or was it abused? Honey, how could you be like this? "


    People who haven''t seen each other for just a week have become thin, listless and even extremely depressed.


    Before his handsome, and even some ruffian, are gone, he is like someone hollowed out of a skeleton shelf.


    Only when he saw her, Jason''s eyes brightened. He picked up the receiver and called her hoarsely, "baby."


    Lucy cried out of breath. "Honey! Why... Why did this happen! I don''t believe that you must have been wronged! It''s hurting you again, isn''t it! Tell Yi Han! He''s the commander. He can help you! "


    Jason looked at Lucy''s innocent face and felt helpless, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Through the glass window, he saw Yi Han standing not far away. He was upright, like a pine and cypress. There was no expression on his handsome face, but his eyes would fall on Lucy from time to time, with care and worry.


    Jason felt sour when he saw his caring eyes, but he thought that without him, the only person in the world who could take care of Lucy would be Yi Han.


    And as a man, Yi Han is amiable and respectable, whether he is an opponent or a friend.


    At least, he has never moved other thoughts to Lucy, and he has done justice, lost in the hands of Yi Han, he also recognized.


    But Lucy, she


    Jason''s hand was on the thick glass, and Lucy immediately put her hand on it. What he touched was cold, and he could never touch her hand again to warm her, protect her, take care of her... This is the regret of his life!


    He failed. All he could do was Lucy!


    Lucy has been crying for a long time. She doesn''t know what she says is monitored, so she cried with Jason for a long time. She won''t believe what she said. Jason has done those hurtful things. Even if Jason admits to her, she doesn''t want to believe it.


    After a hoarse afternoon, Lucy had no strength to cry, even to sit still.


    When she was about to slide down from the chair, Yi Han came quickly, held her and reminded her, "time is up, it''s time to go."


    "I don''t know! Yi Han... I beg you, can you help Jason? " Lucy''s eyes were red and swollen with tears, and she would not let them go.


    Yi Han picked her up and stood firm. He didn''t say anything. He just put the receiver back to its original position, held her shoulder and told her, "time is up, we should go."


    "Easy cold!" Lucy grabs Yi Han''s arm and shows him Jason inside. "I beg you! No matter what Jason does, you let him go. Will you let him go? He''s my fiance, I can''t lose him! I can''t... "


    As long as Lucy thinks about the future, her life without Jason, she feels dark, desperate and scared.


    She doesn''t care what Jason does, she just... As long as Jason is safe!


    As long as he is well, she will marry him, and she will marry him!


    They have a long life to live after that.


    She can''t... Lose him!


    Jason has been taken away, and Yi Han has also taken Lucy. All the way, Lucy is talking to Yi Han. If it''s someone else, Yi Han has already thrown people out, but this woman, not someone else, is the woman he loves!But every time she opened her mouth, it was like holding a sharp knife. On his already scarred heart, she cut his wounds one after another, tearing them apart, making him miserable.


    When Lucy drove back to Yi''s house, her speed slowed down.


    Lucy didn''t notice Yi Han''s mood. She just wanted to let Yi Han let Jason go, so she begged all the way, and she was not afraid of Yi Han.


    Just about to the time of easy home, easy cold really can''t listen to go on, cold scolded a, "enough!"


    She said no more!


    If he goes on, he is afraid that he will really lose control of himself and go back to the military area command to shoot Jason!


    Lucy was shocked by his roaring heart. She thought Yi Han was annoying her, and even more disliked her, so she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    But she began to figure out what she should do to save Jason!


    The first thing she does when she goes back is to call ye Mengxi, who is the daughter of Mrs. Sophia and the sister of president Yu Hao of F country. If she is willing to save Jason, she can!


    But when she called Mengxi, ye Mengxi was very sad to tell her that she would never be able to save Jason.


    Because after Huo Tingchen came back, he had told ye Mengxi the whole story. Ye Mengxi was shocked to hear that, but she thought of Jason. He was very good to Lucy, but how many people he killed, how many people he hurt, and how many families he hurt.


    As long as she thinks about it, she can never forgive this kind of thing, forgive this person!


    Even, her last advice to Lucy was, "Lucy, forget this man! I didn''t agree with you to be with Yi Han before, but now it seems that there is no one more suitable for you except Yi Han. "


    "Why should I forget him? Mengxi, Jason is my fiance and my favorite! How could I forget him Lucy held the phone and cried.


    But not long after she cried, ye Mengxi hung up.


    In fact, she didn''t hang up, it was Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen grabbed her mobile phone, hung up the phone, and put Lucy''s number on the blacklist. Ye Mengxi was a little displeased, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1217

    Who would have thought that the sudden change, Yu Hao and people met, said a few words, President Malian actually fell down.


    "What''s the matter with you, President Marion?"


    Yu Hao immediately catches the fallen president Marion. Luo Li stands aside and looks at the matter clearly. If it is not because the other party is president Marion, he strongly suspects that the other party is here to touch China.


    Shake a hand person fainted? However, he was not allowed to think much at this time. He stood in front of Yu Hao as a guardian. He did not forget that Marion was with Johnny.


    President Malian''s operation made him subconsciously worry about Yu Hao''s safety.


    "Mr. President, Mr. President?"


    However, Rory obviously thought too much. Instead of any misbehavior, Johnny took out a bottle of granulated things from his pocket and poured out a few to put them into President Marion''s mouth.


    "What did you give him to eat? President Malian is not feeling well. Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    It seems that Johnny knows the reason why President Marion fainted, otherwise he could not have eaten for president Marion directly.


    "It''s just the high concentration of sugar, Mr. President''s hypoglycemia, and there are a lot of things these days, and his eating habits are irregular. That''s why this happens suddenly. Mr. Yu, please rest assured that Mr. President will wake up soon."


    Yu Hao obviously doesn''t think so about Johnny''s optimism. I''m afraid it''s not normal hypoglycemia as president Marion did. The color of his lips is not right at all, and Johnny''s so-called "candy" can''t be fed in at all.


    "Get the medical team over here."


    Yu Hao watched as Johnny gave a simple first aid to Marion, but the man just didn''t respond. He asked Luo Li to inform their medical team to come to help him.


    "No, no one can see the president like this."


    When Johnny heard Yu Hao''s words, he immediately objected.


    "But you should know that the situation of President Marion is really bad. Are you sure you can wake people up?"


    Yu Hao looks at Johnny with an idiot''s eyes. His untimely caution is killing Marion.


    "Or miss Rong, please."


    First, the situation of President Marion is not optimistic. Second, Luo Li believes in Rong Yue''s medical skills. It is more appropriate to invite Rong Yue than the medical team.


    "Go


    Yu Hao thought about it and agreed to Luo Li''s suggestion.


    "No, you can''t let anyone else know about President Malian."


    Johnny gets up and stands in front of Lori.


    "If you want to see President Marion die like this, keep fighting."


    Yu Hao''s patience is also limited, repeatedly interrupted by Johnny, already lost patience.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m too nervous, Mr. President. I''m afraid of..."


    Johnny looked at Marion, who was still unconscious. He had a tangle in his heart. After all, he compromised and let Roli go out.


    As soon as the door opened, the bodyguard standing at the door saw the situation inside.


    "Mr. President..."


    Seeing Marion''s situation, several people looked flustered and worried, but they were not surprised.


    Yu Hao raises his eyebrows. It seems that they all know the situation of Marion. Especially Johnny, the first aid technique is so skillful that it''s not the first time.


    When Rong Yue is brought in, what she sees is such a scene. Several bodyguard like people face to face in a big circle, blocking Rong Yue''s sight.


    Looking at this posture, Rong Yue thought that Yu Hao was in the circle and didn''t know what happened. When she thought of this possibility, she didn''t know why she felt tight in her heart, but suddenly relaxed. What happened to Yu Hao? It''s good to save her.


    Rong Yue walks straight to the encircled circle, but without waiting for her to get close, the bodyguard doesn''t want to, turns around and stops her.


    Rong Yue just noticed that the bodyguard''s face is too fresh. Is this the new one?


    "This is our president''s personal doctor. He''s very skilled."


    Luo Li step forward, standing in front of Rong Yue on the right, said to each other.


    You don''t need to explain your identity, do you? Shouldn''t you take yourself to check Yu Hao''s body? Rong Yue just found out that she seems to miss.


    At this time, Yu Hao also stood up from his chair and walked towards Rong Yue. Yu Hao was just sitting, and Rong Yue''s sight was blocked again, so he didn''t see Yu Hao behind.It''s not him. I don''t know why this exclamation happened in Rong Yue''s heart! The idea of a sudden sigh of relief just flashed away in my heart, and disappeared before Rongyue had time to pay attention.


    "I have a patient who fainted. Please help me to see what happened?"


    Yu Hao did not introduce the patient''s identity, Rong Yue did not ask, just looking at the bodyguard in front of him.


    Stop Rong Yue''s bodyguard to take a look at Johnny, and let Rong Yue come near after the other party nods.


    At this meeting, Marion has been moved to the sofa, and there is no sign of soberness. Johnny finally doesn''t insist on it. After all, he is not a professional. He learned this first aid method after the president''s incident. Before, the president could wake up quickly. I don''t know why not this time?


    If the president really has a problem, it''s over.


    Rong Yue examined the patient and suggested that he should have a general examination and see the patient''s case.


    The identity of the person who can appear in Yu Hao''s office with so many bodyguards must not be simple. There must be some cases of this kind of person. The patient''s previous medical history can be seen from the medical record, which is helpful for her to master the patient''s condition in more detail. This is out of the doctor''s caution.


    "This..."


    Johnny was a little hesitant.


    "You can think about it slowly. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. We just don''t know if Marion can stick to it."


    Yu Hao looking at still tangled Johnny, cool said.


    "Yes, I have. I''ll give it to you."


    Johnny was so cruel that he finally took out president Marion''s case from his briefcase and handed it to Rong Yue. Just don''t know why Johnny''s face came out a lot of sweat, Rong Yue caught one end of the case, a little hard to pull out.


    As for Malian, he was sent to Yu Hao''s research laboratory, where the equipment is complete, and the most important thing is safety.


    When the results are checked out, Rong Yue can''t help frowning.


    "Is it tricky?" Looking at Rong Yue''s appearance, is this Marion not good?


    "Yes If the genius of medicine admits that it''s difficult, it seems that he can''t help Marion. The two men''s cooperation was in vain.


    Rong Yue hands the case and Anthony''s examination results to Yu Hao.

 Chapter 1218

    "It''s not the patient''s illness that''s tricky, it''s the fake case. The patient''s condition is the opposite of what is written in the medical record. "


    Yu Hao took a look, and then dropped the case on Johnny''s face, "Johnny, what''s your intention to take out this one? If you really press this one, Anthony will be finished."


    No wonder Johnny was uncomfortable as soon as the results of the examination came out. Is this guy responsible for all this?


    "What proof do you have that this is false?"


    With Yu Hao''s terrible sight, Johnny doesn''t admit that the case he gave is false.


    "Look for yourself, it''s not because of hypoglycemia that Marion is in a coma. Besides, Marion has had a heart bypass operation. Why is it not reflected in the medical records? As the closest person around Marion, I don''t believe you don''t know what''s written on it? "


    In the face of Yu Hao''s question, Johnny not only does not admit it, but also strongly demands to take Marion home.


    "We''re going to take the president home. We only trust our doctors."


    It turned out that not long ago, Marion had just had a heart bypass operation. However, it was carried out in secret. In addition to the people who operated on Marion, only a few of them knew about it. They''ve been hiding the news for a long time.


    If the president''s heart problem is known, it will be very unfavorable for him to continue to be in power, and it will also become an excuse for his opponents to attack him. A president with great potential health problems will never be favored. They would never let anyone find out the secret, and they even faked a case.


    "The patient''s condition is not optimistic. We need to operate as soon as possible, especially the patient''s current situation is not suitable for flying. The patient''s current situation is that there is a new stenosis at the stent and a new blockage in the blood vessels. Next, I don''t need to say more about it. You should also understand that unless the operation is carried out as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Rong Yue gave the most objective evaluation.


    "Surgery?"


    Johnny discussed with the head of the bodyguard in his country''s language, then softened his tone and said to Yu Hao, "we are very grateful to Mr. Yu for helping us, but please forgive us for not being able to give Mr. President to a stranger. Since Mr. President can''t move, we can wait for Mr. President''s personal doctor olliyo to come before the operation. He is on his way


    He urged that they should wait for Mr. orijo to perform the operation in person so that they could rest assured.


    "And the oriyos?"


    Since the other side has someone, Yu Hao doesn''t have to intervene.


    "Mr. oriyo has come from China. During this period, I will trouble Mr. Yu''s people to ensure that Mr. President''s condition will not continue to deteriorate until Mr. oriyo arrives."


    Johnny''s reply almost made Yu Hao happy. This road is actually from country y to country F. He thought he was in country f, too.


    "You know more about the situation in your country than we do. In this case, do you believe orijo can come here smoothly?"


    When did Marion''s men become so naive?


    "I''m sorry, if we have an operation now, we still have a chance of survival. As for what this gentleman said, it''s impossible to persist until your people arrive. To be honest, the patient''s situation is not so optimistic."


    Rong Yue says that it''s OK for her to save people, but she can''t just delay time. She''s afraid that she can''t help saving people at that time.


    "How sure are you?"


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue and asks.


    "Ten." As long as this kind of situation is treated in time, she is very sure. What she fears most is to delay and miss the best time.


    "Prepare the patient for surgery."


    Yu Hao gave the order directly. A comatose Marion has no effect on him. If it gets worse, it will be bad for him. It''s better to let Rong Yue save people directly.


    "Stop it. No one can touch president Marion, or we will be impolite."


    How could Johnny let a strange woman operate on their president so easily, and even want to fight violently, holding a gun against Yu Hao.


    The atmosphere of the two sides is very tense for a moment. Johnny has his consideration. Even if the other side has the ability, what? What if you''re a genius in medicine? Her ticket is not worth a cent in his eyes.


    Besides, now they are in the f country, but they are not sure what the president of the f country is thinking. If President Marion accidentally dies on the operating table, Yu Hao can turn around and put the blame on the doctors, but they will have to face more troubles in the future.To tell the truth, neither Yu Hao nor Rong Yue made him confident enough.


    If President Malian is really dead, what will they do to state y? So, Johnny would never allow Rong Yue to operate on their president.


    "If you want Marion to live, you''ll be safe."


    In Yu Hao''s territory, how can you bear to let others point at his head? Before shooting, Johnny and his family were unloaded. They could only watch Malian being pushed into the operating room.


    As for the real case, it was also found in Johnny''s body. Like Rong Yue''s judgment, after understanding the specific situation of Marion, Rong Yue is more confident.


    "It''s up to you. I want to see a lively Marion."


    Rong Yue doesn''t look at Yu Hao at all. No matter whether she has his advice or not, Rong Yue doesn''t allow her operation to fail. It''s not because of the other party''s identity or Yu Hao''s advice, but because of her medical ethics. But there''s no need to tell Yu Hao about this.


    It was a long wait, especially for Johnny. They were tied together and sat outside the operating room, surrounded by guards with guns.


    The president has already been pushed into the operating room. Johnny, who knows it''s useless to fight again, is honest and waiting. He doesn''t use unnecessary actions. At this time, if he resists again, the president will be affected, which he knows very well.


    "The operation is over!" Johnny almost jumped up when the light on the door of the operating room went out.


    Rongyue came out soon, took off the mask, and Johnny couldn''t wait to ask, "how is Mr. President?"


    "The operation was a great success! When the anesthetic is over, the patient will wake up. "


    Johnny finally breathed a sigh of relief and was all over the floor.


    "It''s all thanks to you that President Marion got out of danger this time. You''ve done me a big favor. Thank you!"


    Yu Hao looked at Rong Yue and said sincerely.


    "I didn''t save people because of you."

 Chapter 1219

    Rong Yue coldly said and left directly. There''s no more of her business.


    For Rong Yue''s indifference, Yu HAOSI didn''t mind. That woman is always like this, although always a cold look, but as long as it involves patients, attitude is always meticulous. He was very relieved to give Marion to her.


    It is this kind of trust that makes him like her more and more.


    As Rong Yue said, Marion soon woke up. This is good news for Yu Hao, but then a very bad thing happened to Marion.


    Y There is another moth in the country. Previously, it was said that it was president Marion''s plane crash and he was looking for people in a big way. Now, there are rumors that Marion has died. Now the headlines of the reports about Marion are all changed to the suspected finding of Marion''s body.


    Big "body" two words specially bold, let a person at a glance can notice the key point of the news.


    Yu Hao looked at the report. I don''t know who thought of it. I can''t wait. But if I had the courage, I would have done something.


    Don''t say anything ambiguous, just take advantage of the day of President Marion''s plane crash to announce his death. Before everyone reacted, he smashed the news of Malian''s death, and then put everything on Malian''s captain.


    Don''t worry about how to find evidence later. Has not the winner has the final say? Then we should start a special emergency mechanism to stabilize the people in China. If anything happens, they can solve it internally. How good is this routine?


    But who knows what the people who control all this think? At the beginning, they hesitated and put Marian''s life and death aside, until they made a big deal and let people keep making a fuss about it. During this period, the people of Y country were in a panic and were very dissatisfied with the inaction of those in power. Is that his purpose?


    If you don''t kill a snake, you''ll be in endless trouble. Was it so sure that Marion didn''t have the ability to fight back?


    At the beginning, instead of chasing after the victory, Malian successfully came to country f, but country y didn''t find out at all, which gave Malian a chance to turn over.


    Of course, the main credit for this is Rong Yue. Without Rong Yue, Marion would have been gone for a long time. It makes no difference what the other party does. Unfortunately, it''s too late now.


    It''s not that Yu Hao doesn''t understand the patient.


    In special times, as long as people can speak and think clearly, they should not think about recuperation. If you want to keep it, you can give him a final conclusion in two days. No matter how well you keep it, it''s still a living dead man.


    Malian gritted his teeth when he looked at the news. He knew how angry he was at the incident by looking at his expression. He didn''t listen and scolded the other party for being a villain.


    But let Yu Hao say, don''t worry about villains. The winner is the king. People can take the opportunity to pull you down. At that time, not all the songs of victory are written in the genealogy. Then arrange some accusations. The role of villain is yours.


    "You have to show up at this time, or the rumors will get bigger and bigger. By then, they will take this opportunity to get your "death" message, and it will be too late. "


    Step by step wrong, since Marion''s body is OK, the next wind direction should be dominated by them.


    "Mr. Yu is right. Please do everything."


    President Marion expressed his gratitude to Yu Hao for his support. Then they exchanged a look, everything was silent.


    "Don''t be so polite, Mr. Marion. Let''s discuss how to prepare the speech."


    The news of Yu Hao''s meeting with President Marion at the presidential palace has caused a stir all over the world. Why did President Marion, who was missing due to the plane crash, appear in country f, and what happened in it has aroused the curiosity of people all over the world.


    The content of the meeting between Yu Hao and President Marion was broadcast all over the world. During this period, President Marion explained the plane crash and reached a consensus on the cooperation between the two countries.


    Yu Hao not only helped Marion, but also saved his life. All the plans were carried out according to Yu Hao''s idea. F country got a lot of benefits because of this.


    Malian''s body still needs to be cultivated, only that meeting insisted on showing itself in public. He and Yu Hao''s plan is going on quietly.


    As for Rong Yue, she keeps herself in the laboratory to continue her research. Finally got the result, Rong Yue just came down from the test bench, picked up the mobile phone placed on one side, put it into her pocket and left without looking at it.


    On the other hand, the assistant shivered at the mobile phone in her hand, then looked at her boss, and saw that the other side had no other indication, so she could only bear to continue to call.As Wei Qi''s assistant, she has dealt with a lot of things that can be seen and can''t be seen. She doesn''t know how many things are. No matter how difficult things are, she tries her best to solve them, but none of them is so oppressive.


    In the afternoon, she made more than ten phone calls, but none of them answered. How nice it is to turn off the phone without answering it.


    The boss did not have to turn her off to contact with people, so she could only fight here, and make complaints about her deeply, but she still had to continue playing Tucao.


    Of course, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, because Wei Qi''s face was black, and she had plans to fight with the bottom of the pot.


    For her boss, she knows very well that the other party is angry. She doesn''t want to be Wei Qi''s outlet.


    In the afternoon, Wei Qi thought it was easy to get in touch with Rong Yue, but who knows that Rong Yue didn''t answer a phone call in the afternoon.


    But I really don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. Rong Yue is the best card she can use now. She can''t just give up.


    After taking a bath, her tiredness disappears. Rong Yue just sits by the bed, wiping her head and picking up her mobile phone again. She has something to ask Rong Yan.


    Just picked up the phone and looked at the missed calls, surprised, dozens of missed calls, or the same number. When doing experiments, she used to mute her cell phone, so she didn''t get a call. She just didn''t know who had so much perseverance and made so many calls.


    But Rongyue looks at the strange number above and ignores it. It''s more important to contact Rongyan first. Can''t she find Rong Yan''s number book, before the strange number and called in.


    Rong Yue thought about it or pressed the answer button, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The assistant who didn''t hope was still in a daze when the phone was connected, which was transferred to Wei Qi.


    "Hello, Miss Rong!"

 Chapter 1220

    Wei Qi took the phone, trying to suppress his anger, forcing himself to take the initiative to deal with Rong Yue. But in my heart, I hate Rong Yue to death. No matter how well cultivated she is, as long as she thinks that Rong Yue is the one Yu Hao likes, she will not be able to suppress her anger. Rong Yue is just as annoying as her family.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party can call out her name, but Rong Yue is sure that she has never heard the other party''s voice, and she has no memory at all.


    "I''m the one with the same purpose as you."


    Wei Qi really didn''t expect that Yu Hao would put the woman who had a strong hatred for him beside her, but this is good, this is her chance, which shows that God is always on her side, and she will make good use of this "knife" to make Sophia unforgettable.


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. Who are you, please say it directly, or I''ll hang up."


    Rong Yue doesn''t like each other''s way of pretending to be a ghost very much. Since she is not an important person, she doesn''t plan to continue to talk with each other.


    "Miss Rong, I know you hate Yu Hao. Our purpose is the same. I believe we will be the most important partners in the future."


    Wei Qi at the other end of the phone bewitches.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any buddies. I don''t need any buddies. I don''t know what you mean. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    Don''t give each other a chance to react at all, let month finish saying hang up each other''s phone.


    The other party can find out the relationship between her and Yu Hao, which makes Rong Yue''s heart ring an alarm. She hasn''t even told Rong Yan about the grudge between her and Yu Hao. How does the other party know?


    Did she really know something, or did she mean to test her?


    Wei Qi looks at the phone that is hung up in the hand, the insidious in the eye is like the dagger that quenched poison. With a sneer, he called Rong Yue again.


    "Does Miss Rong remember Su Qingmu''s death?"


    After the phone is connected, Wei Qi directly throws out a name that Rong Yue is very concerned about.


    "How do you know Qingmu?"


    Hear the other side say so, allow month to sit the body, the action on the hand also stopped.


    Qingmu''s business is the most painful thing in her life, and she is deeply distressed every time she mentions it. Qingmu''s name appears in a stranger''s mouth. How can she be indifferent.


    "Of course I know Su Qingmu. He died so pitifully. I thought Miss Rong would take revenge for him, but I didn''t expect that people would die like lights out. Miss Rong''s girlfriend not only forgot him completely, but also stayed with the people who killed him. Miss Rong, are you worthy of Su Qingmu? "


    Wei Qi''s words deeply stimulated Rong Yue.


    "It''s my business. What does it have to do with you? Who are you? What''s the purpose of deliberately mentioning Su Qingmu? "


    The other party mentions that Su Qingmu really makes Rong Yue feel at a loss for a moment, but she soon wakes up. Qingmu''s Revenge has never been forgotten, but there''s no need to tell the unidentified person. The tone of voice became sharp.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Rong. I''m a good friend of Qingmu before he died. Qingmu also said that he would introduce us to each other, but who knows that before we met, he met with misfortune. I''ve been looking for the cause of Qingmu''s death all these years, but I didn''t expect to know Miss Rong''s news so coincidentally. "


    Hearing the change of Rong Yue''s tone, Wei Qi doesn''t beat around the Bush any more, so he tells the reason.


    "Are you Qingmu''s friend? Why didn''t he tell me? "


    For each other''s identity, Rong Yue did not believe so quickly. A stranger suddenly said that he was Qingmu''s friend, and then he happened to know his own news. Would there be such a coincidence? So where did she come from.


    "But I haven''t heard Qingmu mention Miss Rong. I''ve heard Qingmu say that he was worried that my gender might cause miss Rong''s misunderstanding, so he wanted to find an opportunity to introduce us face to face. If Qingmu told you that he had a very good female friend, what would miss Rong think? Qingmu is always thinking about Miss Rong, so she has too many scruples. "


    Su Qingmu has a very good relationship with a female friend. If she knows, she will not be too comfortable. Qingmu has always been very considerate of her. It''s no surprise that she will do so.


    Rong Yue thinks of all kinds of things between her and Su Qingmu, and Rong Yue''s heart is like being gouged out.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Rong Yue''s tone is as usual, as if Wei Qi''s words didn''t affect her, continue to keep calm.


    "I just want to ask Miss Rong if she remembers Su MuQing and how she died?""So what if I remember, so what if I don''t?"


    Rong Yue did not answer directly.


    "If Miss Rong still remembers, I hope to join hands with Miss Rong to avenge Su Qingmu. If Miss Rong has forgotten, I''m sorry to disturb her. You can forget what I just said, or you can tell Yu Hao about me and ask for credit. "


    "Who are you?"


    Rong Yue is still excited. She has not determined the identity of the other party, so she makes such a decision. She knows that she is so impulsive, but she still can''t help being excited.


    "I don''t care who miss Rong is. What matters is what Miss Rong thinks."


    "Do you really want to avenge Qingmu?"


    Hearing Rong Yue''s question, the person on the other end of the phone starts to hook up slightly, and the fish gets hooked.


    "Of course, and I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve been preparing for Qingmu''s revenge for a long time. If Miss Rong still has a little affection for Su Qingmu, I hope Miss Rong can do me a little favor and tell me Yu Hao''s whereabouts. I don''t need Miss Rong to take care of the rest. I have my own arrangements. Of course, you can report me. "


    "Are you in country f?"


    "Yes


    Rong Yue took a hard breath, "I promise you!"


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is or who it is, as long as it''s revenge for Qingmu, Rongyue will support it.


    "Well, Miss Rong, wish us a happy cooperation."


    Three days later, mansiya restaurant.


    "Marion has come back to China and can finally find time to relax. This time things can be so smooth, you have great credit, I have to thank you


    Yu Hao holds a red wine glass and looks at the cold person opposite.


    In the beautiful western restaurant, there is only one table for them on the second floor. All kinds of red wine and Western food are valuable, accompanied by professional violinists. Wonderful music flows between them.


    "As I said, I didn''t save Marion because of you, so I don''t need your thanks. I don''t think so. "

 Chapter 1221

    Rong Yue was still thinking about what excuse to use to lead Yu Hao out. Unexpectedly, this person contacted her first.


    Because the decision was very sudden, before going out, Rong Yue only had time to send a short message to the person who contacted her last time, and then she didn''t know how the other party arranged it.


    They have been in the western restaurant for quite a long time, but they haven''t heard from each other yet. It seems that they won''t start today. After that, Rong Yue actually thought that it was too impulsive that day. Su Qingmu''s revenge will be avenged by herself. There''s no need to place it on others, especially someone who doesn''t know the root of it.


    "No matter whether it''s because of me or not, there''s no doubt that I''ve benefited from it. You''re the most meritorious person. Tell me if you want anything, and I''ll satisfy you. How about taking it as my reward for you?"


    "Really?" Rong Yue looks at the gentle man in front of her and asks.


    "Of course!"


    Yu Hao''s answer was neat and clear, which was what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    "I want you to die, too?"


    Rong Yue stares at Yu Hao''s eyes and says word by word.


    "Squeak!"


    The violinist complained. Although he didn''t know who this lady was, he knew Yu Hao''s face. This is the president of F country. With his professional standard, he can play normally even in front of the president, which is a piece of cake for him.


    The violinist was full of confidence, waiting for an experience to be added to his resume after the performance, but who knew that this lady suddenly said that she wanted the president''s life.


    This is not a casual remark. No matter how good the professional quality is, it can''t stand the shock of hearing this remark. Isn''t it a mess?


    The violinist''s hand trembled at Rong Yue''s words and played a wrong note. It was a serious accident. The violinist took a small step forward and apologized to Yu Hao for his mistake


    The smile on Yu Hao''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t mind the violinist''s mistake. He waved his hand to let the other side continue.


    Yu Hao kept his usual smile and continued to say to Rong Yue, "this can''t do. I can''t give you my life for the time being. He has more use." Tone relaxed as if just heard a joke in general.


    The violinist saw that Yu Hao didn''t care and was ready to continue playing. But he didn''t know if he was too scared by Rong Yue''s words just now. For a moment, he didn''t hold the bow in his hand and let it fall off from his hand and just fell on the table.


    The busier people are, the more likely they are to make mistakes. Before the bow is picked up, he knocks over Rongyue''s red wine glass again, and the red wine spills out immediately.


    The glass rolled around, but fortunately, it didn''t fall to the ground, but there was no drop of red wine left inside. All of them contributed, and some red wine splashed on Rong Yue.


    The violinist looked at the trouble he had caused and wanted to cry even more. Although the lady wanted the president''s life, she didn''t care at all, but she was in a good mood.


    The violinist is a man. Of course, he can understand the meaning of the president''s eyes. The other person''s position in the president''s heart must not be low, but he splashed wine on the other person. In order to make up for his mistake, the violinist made a more wrong move.


    Rong Yue is wearing a white coat today. The color of red wine is too conspicuous on it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Violin hands consciously picked up the napkin on the table to help Rong Yue tidy up, looking at his hand is about to put on Rong Yue''s body, how can Yu Hao allow it.


    In order to avoid splashing more stains on her body, Rong Yue left her seat long ago and stood aside. The position happened to be on the right side of the violinist. Of course, Yu Hao couldn''t sit still, especially when he saw the violinist''s movements. How could he let the other person''s hand touch Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue, who wanted to avoid her, stopped suddenly. When Yu Hao was about to walk in front of her, he grasped the dagger in his hand and stabbed the person in front of him. The warm blood sprayed directly on her face. Rong Yue subconsciously closed her eyes.


    When she opened it again, the blood blurred her vision and slid down her cheek.


    Rong Yue is a doctor. She has been used to the smell of blood for a long time, but I don''t know why this time she suddenly has a feeling of nausea. For the first time in so many years.


    Rong Yue blinks her eyes, and her vision becomes clear. She takes a look at the scalpel in her hand, and then looks back at Yu Hao, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    But Yu Hao didn''t give Rong Yue the chance to react at all. He took out the pistol he was carrying. The muzzle of the black hole suddenly aimed at Rong Yue, and then he pressed the trigger without hesitation.At such a close distance, before Rong Yue could react, she heard a "bang" shot, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    Rong Yue turns around and looks at her back. The man who falls on the ground opens his eyes. The gun in his hand is still firmly in his hand, but he has not breathed. His eyes are wide open, as if he is inconceivable about his fate. There is a small wound in the middle of his brow. He is shot dead, and his shooting is very accurate.


    Seeing the gun in the other side''s hand, Rong Yue understands that this is also one of the killers. She just stood behind her and didn''t find it.


    As for the violinist, he also died, with Rong Yue''s scalpel on his back. He was lying on the ground, with a bow in his right hand. Just now, he wanted to assassinate Yu Hao, but he was suddenly stabbed in the back. With this knife, people die directly.


    I thought it was just these two people, but who knows that there were four people in the restaurant dressed as waiters with weapons in their hands. Without saying a word, they attacked them directly.


    "Follow me!"


    Yu Hao counterattacks with a gun, holding Rong Yue in one hand to protect her from being hurt, while solving the emerging killer.


    Yu Hao''s marksmanship was very accurate, one shot at a time, and soon there were four more bodies on the ground.


    "Mr. President, are you all right?"


    All the people on the second floor have been solved, and Luo Li and others have come.


    "Is it all cleaned up?"


    Yu Hao put the gun away and asked.


    "Yes."


    Luo Li''s body is still covered with blood. It seems that there has been a fierce battle. There are only six killers upstairs, but there are twenty downstairs. It''s just to block Luo Li''s action and buy time for the people upstairs.


    "Are you ok?"


    Yu Hao is used to this kind of assassination. He just worries about whether Rong Yue was injured in the fierce battle just now.


    "Mr. President''s life is really wonderful everywhere. It''s only so long since he has been assassinated twice. It seems that many people are dissatisfied with him."

 Chapter 1222

    Except when Yu Hao pointed a gun at her just now, Rong Yue was absent-minded for a moment.


    When you see the killer behind you, you can understand that Yu Hao was saving her, otherwise she would be lying on the ground at the moment. After that, he calmed down. Yu Hao protected her well in the fierce battle just now, and she was not injured.


    "Yes, you''ll never be bored with me!"


    Yu Hao is still in the mood of joking.


    Back at the presidential palace, Vicky''s call followed.


    "Miss Rong, why are you doing this? I thought you and I were united. We had common enemies. We were all revenge for Su Qingmu, but I didn''t expect Miss Rong to help Yu Hao. "


    What a good chance. At that time, the violinist was so close to Yu Hao. If it wasn''t for Rong Yue, Yu Hao would not have known where to lie, but as a result, he was destroyed by Rong Yue''s knife.


    When the violinist was near Yu Hao, he picked up the bow on the table and put his backhand on Yu Hao.


    Don''t underestimate the bow. It was specially made. There is a small mechanism on it. As soon as it is opened, a sharp knife point will appear on one end of the bow. The knife point is blue. The top is suddenly poisoned. Even a small cut on Yu Hao''s body is enough to kill him.


    "I didn''t want to help Yu Hao."


    At that time, the opportunity was so good that Rong Yue didn''t know that Wei Qi''s people had arrived. She just wanted to have a try. She thought she had succeeded.


    At that time, the feeling of blood spraying on her face was so clear, but when she opened her eyes, she didn''t expect that the access was so big.


    "Why did miss Rong kill my people?"


    What a good chance, because Rongyue is destroyed, Wei Qi is mad. Why is it so bad every time.


    "I don''t know that your people have arrived. I gave you Yu Hao''s whereabouts, but I didn''t act. I had to do it myself. Who knows your people will jump out at that time?"


    If it wasn''t for the violinist, maybe she would have made it.


    "Is Miss Rong accusing me? People who blame me get in the way? But I have a question to ask Miss Rong, do you really want to avenge Su Qingmu? "


    I thought it was a good chess piece, but what Rong Yue did today made Wei Qi very angry. Does Rong Yue want to kill Yu Hao or save him?


    "You don''t trust me? In that case, we don''t have to contact each other any more. "


    Rong Yue is too lazy to distinguish herself in this matter. What happened today can only be said to be too coincident. She originally wanted to assassinate Yu Hao, but who knows that Wei Qi''s people also had this purpose. When she shot, the other side also shot at the same time. In this way, the scalpel in her hand went deep into the other side''s heart, and the person died on the spot.


    "Miss Rong, I was a little worried just now, but our goal is the same. Let''s forget this time. I hope we can cooperate better next time."


    In order to appease Rong Yue, Wei Qi takes a step back.


    "No, I''ll solve my own problems with Yu Hao. We don''t need to contact each other any more."


    Rong Yue doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with Wei Qi. So far, Wei Qi hasn''t confessed her identity to her. Judging from those people tonight, those who can easily get so many killers must have great influence. Is the purpose of looking for her to cooperate really for Su Qingmu? The other party has been hiding her identity, which makes her feel that it is better to stay away from her.


    "Miss Rong, we are cooperators. Our purpose is the same. I hope Miss Rong will think about it again."


    "Collaborator, if it wasn''t for Yu Hao, I would have died long ago. Don''t tell me you don''t know about the second killer shooting at me. What you call cooperation is shooting me in the back? I''m sorry. I can''t afford such a partner. "


    She wanted to get revenge on Yu Hao, but it was just a grudge between them. She didn''t want to be used by others. Especially such a person, on the surface is her collaborator, but in fact? She was trying to get rid of her, wasn''t she?


    She wants revenge, but she doesn''t want to be used by others. She is a chess piece that can be solved at any time.


    Rong Yue hangs up Wei Qi''s phone and pulls people into the blacklist. She doesn''t want to hear Wei Qi''s explanation at all. She knows that the other party will explain, but even if the other party says it better, what?


    At that time, she could see clearly that the violinist was to solve Yu Hao''s problem, and the killer behind her was prepared for her.


    It''s just that Rong Yue thinks it''s impossible to draw a line with Wei Qi. It''s not easy to find such a good chess piece. Of course, Wei Qi can''t let it go easily.It''s just a pity that this plan would kill two birds with one stone, but who knows it still failed.


    This time, fan Yixuan came to the house with her mother Erya. When she stepped into Sophia''s manor again, she felt completely different.


    She likes the manor very much, and when talking to the woman, she said that as long as things succeed, the manor will be hers in the future. It makes her not excited.


    Looking at Erya standing beside her, the irony in fan Yixuan''s eyes flashed by. Such a woman only knows how to teach herself to be gentle and considerate, but never wants to provide herself with better resources.


    But when Erya brings fan Yixuan to Sophia, fan Yixuan has already changed into a gentle and generous look and quietly listens to their greetings.


    Sophia has collected a lot of information about celebrities from F country in recent days, and it happens to be in Erya.


    "Dear Erya, long time no see."


    After the warm greetings, Sophia took out the list she had compiled. The people in it were specially selected by her. Erya was the wife of the Secretary of state. She had been in country f for a long time. Of course, she knew more about these celebrities than she did. So Sophia felt that she could find someone who knew the root and the bottom in advance.


    Just don''t want her just asked three people, Erya''s answer is not too wonderful.


    The three celebrities came from different families. If she had not known in advance, she would have thought that the three girls were still the same mother compatriots.


    No, it is said that the nine sons born by the dragon are different, but the three celebrities are coincidentally not born by one mother. They are so similar in temperament and character.


    If this is not hell, or Erya didn''t tell the truth, she wanted to plan for her son, but this can''t be mentioned in public.


    Sophia is sure that she didn''t tell Erya anything about this just now, so Erya doesn''t have to worry and deliberately don''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 1223

    She is confident that she knows Erya very well. This person has been quite tolerant since childhood. She will never make a rash assertion to anyone who is especially unfamiliar with her. She always has to carry a sedan chair. It''s hard to hear her vicious words.


    That''s right. Just now she asked Erya about her impression of these celebrities. Didn''t Erya just praise those strangers?


    No wonder she felt so familiar, did not expect so many years later, Erya''s praise is still those.


    Thinking of this, Sophia can''t help but want to tease Erya, "you, this problem hasn''t changed for decades. Since you are not familiar with these people, just say it directly. If you are not familiar with your habits, I almost believe it."


    Seeing Sophia pierce her mind, Erya doesn''t mean to be embarrassed. Only Sophia can remember her habit, which shows that Sophia cares about her.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen through by my sister at a glance. It''s because I can''t get home."


    Erya is much more comfortable with Sophia than with the Shen family. She soon gets back to her former feeling and has a good talk with Sophia.


    "I know your character is not sociable. I thought it would change after so many years. I didn''t expect it to be the same."


    Hearing Sophia say this, Erya''s face felt uncomfortable for a moment. Before she got married, she was quieter, but after she got married, especially fan Shilin, who was an official fan.


    In order to please fan Shilin, Erya did not force herself to communicate with others.


    In order to help fan Shilin, but as a result, she tried her best to get the news. Fan Shilin didn''t look at her at all, and was more critical of her. Later, she didn''t even let her go out to socialize.


    Erya didn''t know where she was unhappy and worried about her gains and losses. It was only in recent years that she gradually realized that it was easier for her not to go out and socialize. As for the reason, if you don''t understand it, don''t think about it. Anyway, fan Shilin''s heart towards fan Yixuan is good, which is enough.


    "As the saying goes, when I am three years old, I have long been determined. I can''t change it. Fortunately, my daughter Xuanxuan is not like me here. Although she doesn''t look like me, she is much better than me. Especially in recent years, when Xuanxuan grew up, all the family''s human relations were handed over to her, and everything was arranged reasonably. "


    Erya is full of praise for fan Yixuan. She is her own daughter. Even if she doesn''t do well, Erya will say that her daughter is very good. What''s more, when she brings fan Yixuan to see Sophia this time, Erya hopes that fan Yixuan can get Sophia''s eye, and even more, she praises her daughter as very good.


    "I''m not as good as mummy. Mummy, don''t talk about it any more. My aunt will laugh at it."


    Fan Yixuan''s face was flushed just right, as if she was shy because of Erya''s words.


    "We are all a family. How can we laugh at Xuanxuan? What''s more, I know your mother''s character. What she said must be true. There is no doubt about Xuanxuan''s ability. "


    Sophia laughs, pulls fan Yixuan to her side, and praises her along with Erya''s words.


    "Aunt, you tease me with Mommy, too."


    Fan Yixuan laughs and plays coquettish with Sophia. They have a good conversation. Although Erya is not sociable, Sophia is not an outsider. Secondly, she is quite clear about Sophia''s identity. For her own daughter, she really tries her best to make Sophia have a good impression on fan Yixuan,


    Sophia is not an ordinary person, At the same time, he is also a person who knows Erya very well. It is not obscure for Erya to do all this.


    How could she not see Erya''s purpose, but even if she did, Sophia didn''t say it clearly. She just patted Erya''s hand and gave Erya a reassuring look. She doesn''t mind helping the younger generation.


    You Erya''s face, especially fan Yixuan''s own performance, makes Sophia satisfied. Sophia is also happy to give this favor. Just as he is preparing to leave them for dinner, Yu Hao and Rong Yue come to Sophia''s manor.


    "Mommy


    Yu Hao took the lead in saying hello to Sophia.


    "Hao''er is back. He just came to see your aunt Erya."


    Of course, Yu Hao knows the relationship between Erya and Sophia. He met Erya several times when he was a child. He is a gentle and modest person. Later, because Erya didn''t go out to socialize very much in recent years, there were not many opportunities to meet Yu Hao. They haven''t seen each other for several years.


    Although Erya often saw Yu Hao on TV and newspapers, she didn''t expect that the real person looked more gentle and handsome, and her momentum was also very compelling. At a glance, she could see that she couldn''t be underestimated.Erya nods with satisfaction. Yu Hao is Sofia''s son. He is really outstanding.


    Erya is really happy for Sophia for bringing up her son so well. She is also proud to have such a younger generation. However, the smile on her face suddenly solidified when she saw fan Yixuan''s eyes looking at Yu Hao.


    After Yu Hao came over, fan Yixuan simply said hello to him and sat down next to Er Ya again, because looking at the past from this angle can make her see Yu Hao''s expression more clearly.


    When fan Yixuan looks at Yu Hao, Erya knows the meaning of Bian. When she looks at Yu Hao again, she doesn''t feel very good.


    She understood that such a man would make people excited, is noncommittal. I can''t blame Yu Hao for this. I can only hope that my daughter will wake up before she gets into the mud foot.


    On the day of fan Yixuan''s birthday, Erya didn''t see Yu Hao, so she didn''t find that fan Yixuan had feelings for Yu Hao. If she had found out, she would never have brought fan Yixuan to Sophia. On the contrary, she would try to avoid fan Yixuan and Sophia''s meeting.


    Erya doesn''t think that fan Yixuan is not worthy of Yu Hao. In her heart, fan Yixuan is certainly the best, but the emotional thing is that both sides are happy, especially after her failed marriage with fan Shilin.


    After Yu Hao came in, he didn''t stop his eyes on them except to say hello to them. This shows that Yu Hao doesn''t have that idea about Xuanxuan at all. At this time, if Xuanxuan continues to pester, it must be Xuanxuan who is injured.


    Erya thinks of this, and has decided to avoid the contact between fan Yixuan and Yu Hao in the future, so as not to let fan Yixuan sink deeper and deeper.


    When Erya comes back, he finds that Yu Hao and Sophia are talking about celebrating Sophia''s birthday.

 Chapter 1224

    Calculate the date, Sophia''s birthday is not exactly the end of this month.


    At this moment, Erya heard Sophia say: "it''s also my fate with Xuanxuan. Our birthdays are both in this month, but one is at the beginning of the month and the other at the end of the month."


    Erya cheered up: "yes, it''s just a coincidence. By the way, I don''t know where my sister''s birthday party is going to be held. If there''s a place where you need help, please don''t be polite. "


    Although Erya finds out what Fan Yixuan is thinking about Yu Hao, she will never find out at this time. She just wants to persuade fan Yixuan when she gets home, so she puts these things in her heart for the time being and continues to socialize with Sofia.


    "Just now Hao''er suggested that I hold a birthday party in F country, but I haven''t made up my mind yet."


    Sophia said to Erya with a smile. I also want to hear Erya''s advice.


    "Auntie, I think brother Hao''s suggestion is very good. For so many years, we have never seen you hold a birthday party in F country. I just take this opportunity to see it."


    This time, without waiting for Erya to speak, fan Yixuan took the lead in responding.


    "Xuanxuan, you..."


    Erya frowns and looks at fan Yixuan. No matter where Sophia holds the party, Erya is not going to let fan Yixuan attend.


    "Mommy, you must think the same way, don''t you?"


    Fan Yixuan smilingly holds Erya''s arm and asks her. People who don''t know it will only feel that their mother and daughter are deeply attached to each other, but they can only face fan Yixuan''s Erya. From fan Yixuan''s eyes, we can see fan Yixuan''s dissatisfaction, and Erya''s expression is stunned.


    Xuanxuan hasn''t been like this to her for a long time since she knew Sophia was coming. They have been very happy these days. Although I don''t know why, her relationship with Xuanxuan has been improved and she is very happy.


    At this time, Xuanxuan put on such an expression, and made it clear that she didn''t want her to object. Erya realized later that it was no wonder that Xuanxuan had such a good relationship with her during this period. It turned out that everything was because of Sophia, or even because of Yu Hao.


    Erya is even more worried when she thinks of this possibility. She can see it clearly. Yu Hao doesn''t mean anything about Xuanxuan at all. If Xuanxuan insists on doing this, it must be Xuanxuan who gets hurt in the end.


    "Erya, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Erya didn''t speak, Sophia asked specially.


    "I..." Sophia just wanted to say something, she felt that fan Yixuan held her arm''s finger and pinched the meat on her arm. Suddenly, the tingling feeling blocked Erya''s next words.


    "Mommy is so happy that she doesn''t know what to say at the moment."


    Erya doesn''t want to conflict with fan Yixuan in front of Sofia, and nods silently. At the same time, he sighs deeply in the bottom of his heart and is ready to talk about the fierce relationship with fan Yixuan when he goes back. I hope fan Yixuan won''t be so persistent.


    "It''s so decided. At that time, Erya and Xuanxuan will come to help in advance."


    Sophia''s words are of course polite. She has so many capable people that she can''t even prepare for a birthday party. It''s just to show her close relationship with Erya.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. We''ll be here ahead of time."


    Fan Yixuan agreed happily. Compared with her, the smile on Erya''s face seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Hao glanced in their direction and didn''t care. Yu Hao had no interest in their mother and daughter''s lawsuit, as long as they didn''t come in front of him.


    "Elder sister Rong, will she come to help in advance?"


    Fan Yixuan looks at Rong Yue sitting beside Yu Hao. How can she not be jealous? She should be in her position. Rong Yue is just Yu Hao''s brother''s doctor. She dares to sit there in a dignified manner. There is no rule at all.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand the process of the party. I''m afraid I can''t help that day."


    Rong Yue apologizes to Sophia.


    She is telling the truth. When she was young in Rong''s family, she had a birthday party, but she never handled it. When she gets older, she''ll be around the operating table all day, not to mention preparing for the banquet. She''s too busy to attend the banquet.


    "Miss Rong will be able to come and join us then."


    Sophia knows Rong Yue''s situation. As long as the banquet is ordered, her subordinates will be able to handle it. How can she worry about Rong Yue.


    After hearing Sophia say this, fan Yixuan''s fingers once again hold Erya''s arm. Why should she let Yue just come to attend the party while she has to work hard for the party.She''s still Sophia''s niece. Why doesn''t Sophia just let her wait to attend? Sophia keeps saying that it''s not true how much she likes her. The difference is too obvious.


    In fact, even if fan Yixuan was asked to help, would she really start? Everything is not to hand over to the people to do, fan Yixuan this thorn pick is also unreasonable.


    Just can bitter Er Ya, be pinched by her daughter so painful, but a little voice dare not send out, can silently endure.


    It''s still 20 days before the official banquet. It''s too late to make preparations. So that''s the end of the topic. As for specific matters, they will discuss later.


    After having lunch with Sophia, Yu Hao and his wife went back to the presidential palace. Rong Yue''s experiment made new progress. After coming back, they didn''t communicate with Yu Hao too much and continued to bubble in the laboratory.


    "Mr President, the health system has reported that a new epidemic virus has emerged in Linjiang city. The virus is coming in a surge, and ten people have died. "


    When he was about to leave work, Luo Li brought some bad news.


    "When did it start?"


    Yu Hao covers the cap of his Parker pen and looks at Luo Li very seriously.


    The epidemic virus that causes human death is not a small thing. If it is not well controlled, it may cause great disaster.


    "A month ago."


    Luo Li handed the information to Yu Hao, and then said a time that made Yu Hao very angry.


    Yu Hao quickly browsed the information in his hand. After reading it, he became more angry.


    "The time when the first infected person died was 20 days ago. There were more than thousands of infected people. Why did they report it now?"


    "I didn''t think about it at first, because the first patient was very old, and it was common for him to be ill and hospitalized. This time, I thought it was a common cold. Just take some medicine. But who knows, in less than two days, my temperature was very high. My family members had no choice but to send me to the hospital, but it was too late. "

 Chapter 1225

    Such a case can be attributed to accidental, but who would have thought that the same cases happened one after another. The patient had a common cold and fever at the beginning, took the medicine and got the injection, and the disease was not good.


    At the beginning, the patients were treated in small clinics, and the personnel were relatively scattered, which did not attract the attention of the relevant departments at all. It was not until Linjiang hospital suddenly swarmed into a large number of patients with very similar diseases that the hospital paid attention to, especially because the number of deaths from such diseases was increasing, and finally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    The Ministry of health is actively looking for treatment methods, but there is no progress. More and more patients are pouring into the hospital, and no one knows how many people will die next. Especially in Linjiang City, who dares to hide such an important thing.


    The Ministry of health smelled the thorny part of the disease and reported it to Yu Hao at the first time, because many of the next things need the cooperation of various departments and the president''s command.


    Seeing the increasing number of patients, Yu Hao understood the concern of the Ministry of health. Before the source of infection was determined, Linjiang City, as the first area to find "virus", must strictly control the access of people to avoid spreading the infection.


    "Send these things to the medical team so that they can find out the cause as soon as possible and work out the corresponding solutions."


    Yu Hao''s f international medical team, through the study of death cases, found that the early performance of the virus looks very similar to the cold, if not paid attention to, it will have a great threat to human life in the later stage. The hardest part is that the virus is highly contagious.


    This virus, named srhs virus, is a new type of virus. The Ministry of health has made a detailed explanation of this new type of virus to the people all over the country, requiring everyone to strengthen prevention, everyone to do virus screening, and patients who have been diagnosed or suspected to be infected should be isolated and treated until they recover.


    In order to prevent public panic, Yu Hao specially arranged people to guide public opinion.


    However, with the increase of the death toll, people are in danger. If we can''t find an effective treatment, we are afraid that someone will take the opportunity to bewitch people.


    Yu Hao came to the laboratory again.


    "How''s it going?"


    For this matter, Rong Yue hasn''t had a rest for two days and nights. This time, the new virus is more difficult. Rong Yue and Yu Hao''s medical team have been fighting for a long time, but they can''t find the perfect antibody against the virus.


    For Yu Hao''s inquiry, Rong Yue shook her head, and their experiment failed again.


    "You haven''t had a rest for two days. It''s not the best way to stay up like this. Go back and have a rest first."


    Looking at the blood in Rong Yue''s eyes, Yu Hao couldn''t bear it. At the beginning, he didn''t want Rong Yue to join the research of the medical team. Rongyue automatically applied to join after seeing more and more infected people.


    Since Rong Yue joined, he has been fighting with this virus. In order to develop antibodies as soon as possible, I spent the whole day in the laboratory. In the past two days, people''s eyes looked haggard.


    Rong Yue handed the sorted data to Yu Hao: "this is the latest prevention plan that we sorted out. Let people publish it first. As for medicine, I suggest you prepare ahead of time. "


    Although no antibodies against the virus have been developed, they have fully determined the mode of transmission of the virus. Sorted out the most effective prevention methods.


    Western medicine has quick effect, but it has strong pertinence and large side effects. In the prevention stage, western medicine has more disadvantages than advantages, so they chose traditional Chinese medicine as a breakthrough. After research, they finally found a Chinese patent medicine with obvious prevention effect.


    Only in this way, how to get enough medicine in a short time is Yu Hao to worry about. We should also prevent unscrupulous businessmen from taking advantage of the opportunity to resell drugs.


    After the introduction of the latest prevention method, the number of newly infected people has been significantly reduced, which makes the medical staff working in the front line feel relieved, and also makes the people all over the country see the hope, no longer worried all day long.


    They who are fighting against the virus do not know that because of the sudden appearance of the virus, some people, like cats smelling fishy smell, are ready to move.


    "You''ve been working hard these days. Go and have a rest."


    Rong Yue''s appearance is really not good, Yu Hao can''t help but emphasize again that let the other party to rest. It''s really time-consuming to find antibodies at this time, but if it really exhausts people, it''s not worth the loss.


    "I don''t have to worry about that, Mr. President. I know that."


    Rong Yue continued to observe the experimental body in her hand, and didn''t mean to rest at all.


    "What number do you have? Listen to me, you must have a rest now. I don''t want you to fall down first because the antibody hasn''t been studied. "Yu Hao said his words, and Rong Yue turned a deaf ear to his words. This time, the virus is really rare. Rong Yueda has the meaning of not studying it clearly.


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to have a rest by yourself, and the other is to have a rest with me."


    Hearing what Yu Hao said, Rong Yue had to stop her experiment for a while. She knew a lot about some of Yu Hao''s "qualities", such as his words. She doesn''t want Yu Hao to think that she deliberately wants him to hold her.


    Although Rongyue''s spirit looks good at work, after people relax, they are very tired. After simple grooming, they lie in bed and soon fall asleep.


    Originally planned to discuss with Yu Hao things also because it is too tired, and forget.


    Looking at the sleeping Rong Yue, Yu Hao holds the person in his arms, smelling the fragrance on her body. With Rong Yue by her side, he also sleeps soundly tonight.


    The next morning, when Rong Yue opened her eyes, her position was empty. Rong Yue touched the temperature at hand. It seemed that she had been walking for a long time, but she didn''t know where to go.


    After a night''s rest, Rong Yue feels that she has regained her vitality. It''s time for her to implement her previous decision.


    "Good morning, Miss Rong. Do you want to eat now? The president specially asked the kitchen to make your favorite buns. "


    Seeing Rong Yue coming downstairs, the servant of the presidential palace immediately went to Rong Yue and asked.


    "Well, go to the restaurant now. By the way, do you know where the president is? "


    Rong Yue asked as she walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "Mr. President just left, saying that Miss Rong didn''t have to wait for him."


    I didn''t expect that Yu Hao should have left long ago, but it''s good for me. I''ll talk to Yu Hao again.


    After breakfast, Rong Yue goes back to the laboratory to find her plan, and then greets Yu Hao''s medical team and prepares to implement it.

 Chapter 1226

    "Wait a minute, Miss Rong. Should I tell the president about this?"


    Although the head of the medical team knows that Rong Yue''s decision is very beneficial to the virus research, the risk is too high.


    Is it too risky for Rong Yue to be the president''s personal doctor? What if the experiment fails and the president blames it?


    "Whatever you want."


    If they are willing to inform, let''s inform. Anyway, her side is ready. Even if Yu Hao comes, he can''t stop her.


    Looking at Rong Yue who shut himself in the isolation room, the person in charge of the medical team was directly confused.


    He hasn''t informed Yu Hao yet. How can Rong Yue go in like this? What if the president doesn''t agree?


    The person in charge irritably pulled the sparse hair on his head and felt headache. How can he tell the president?


    The person in charge contacted the president''s office, but the person in the office said that the president was not in. There is no choice but to let the other party tell the president that he has something important to tell him.


    Because of the srhs virus, people are in a panic outside. Fan Yixuan hasn''t been out much these two days, which gives Erya a chance. It''s not easy to find a chance to have a chat with fan Yixuan before.


    I don''t know what my daughter is doing outside all day. Ever since fan Yixuan grew up, their mother and daughter have less and less chance to talk alone.


    Erya takes a bunch of photos and goes to fan Yixuan, who is sitting on the balcony drinking coffee.


    "Xuanxuan, after the last birthday party, there are many young talents who like you very much. Here are their photos. Do you have anything you like? Don''t be shy if there''s someone in the picture. Mommy will contact you. "


    Erya thought about it and then came up with such a way to arrange a blind date for fan Yixuan. At that time, with a better choice, fan Yixuan would not care so much about Yu Hao.


    Although they are not much better than Yu Hao, these people are younger than Yu Hao. They are all of the same age as Xuanxuan. Maybe they will get something unexpected.


    Fan Yixuan''s appearance is delicate, and her temperament is gentle, so it''s easy to make people feel good about her. Whether it''s her identity or her appearance, it really attracts a lot of people to be interested in her. So, this time she brought at least a dozen photos.


    "Keep it. I''ll see it when I have time."


    Knowing that Erya is coming, fan Yixuan doesn''t even give her a look. She just raises her chin and orders a tea table to show Erya to put the picture on it.


    "Xuanxuan, you''d better have a look. I think the people around here are good. Like this, he is a graduate student in a famous university. His father is..."


    Erya doesn''t want to give up and is ready to continue to sell.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Erya and snorted. Then she raised her hand to the coffee cup and poured all the coffee on the photos.


    "Xuanxuan, you..."


    Erya looks at fan Yixuan in disbelief. She really didn''t expect that the other party would make such a move.


    Fan Yixuan put the coffee cup heavily on the coffee table and made a harsh sound. Then she gave a cold hum, "what are these goods? They deserve to be brought to me. Don''t waste your time. Don''t you know what I think? Why do you use these things to get in my way? "


    "No, Xuanxuan, girls can''t talk like this. They have to..."


    How did a child brought up by himself become like this? Erya can''t accept it for a moment.


    "I have to be elegant and gentle. I know all these things, and I''ve been doing well all the time, haven''t I?"


    Er Ya nodded, then shook her head, yes, fan Yixuan has been doing very well, but is this good?


    The rules of these celebrities should be engraved in the bones, and they will not change at any time, not just maintain a false appearance like Xuanxuan.


    Yes, false. Erya didn''t want to use this word to describe her daughter, but that''s what she did. People are the last two faces.


    "Don''t worry, my performance outside has always been the benchmark of celebrities."


    Fan Yixuan chuckled, as if satisfied with her performance. But her appearance made Erya more uncomfortable.


    Outside is the benchmark of a celebrity, in front of her can have no scruples? Does this mean that she is honest in front of her mother, or that she doesn''t pay attention to her at all, and doesn''t even bother to pretend.


    "You and Yu Hao, you two are not suitable."


    No matter what it is, Erya doesn''t want to worry about it, but for the sake of fan Yixuan, Erya says what she has always hidden in her heart."Oh, I don''t want to bother you. It''s up to us to decide whether it''s suitable or not. Of course, if you really can''t see me well, you can completely expose my true face, so I have no chance at all. "


    There was an obvious irony in fan Yixuan''s voice.


    Erya shakes her head. No matter what, she is also her daughter. She can''t meet her well.


    Erya will not expose the other side of her daughter, even if the other side is Sophia, it has to be kept secret. Otherwise, Yu Hao would not be the only one Xuanxuan lost.


    She told Sophia, even if Sophia helps her keep secret, who can guarantee that there will be no third person to know?


    Will Sophia not tell Yu Hao? That''s my son. What if the servant with ulterior motives hears me? She''s not going to bet on that.


    Once people know the other side of fan Yixuan, it will cause a devastating blow to fan Yixuan. No one will want a fake celebrity who is different in appearance and has a sense of belonging.


    "I hope you will remember today''s decision. Once there is any bad comment from me, I will never forgive you in my life."


    Fan Yixuan did not forget to threaten. Erya, who had already turned around and wanted to leave, wanted to say something.


    Fan Yixuan stares at it. Even though she is hit, she still keeps her graceful back and her eyes are colder. It is said that mother and daughter are heart to heart. If she is her own mother and daughter, will she come to admonish herself not to think about Yu Hao? Yu Hao is so perfect. I''m afraid she has already paved the way for her daughter.


    On the other hand, Yu Hao saw that things were almost handled. When he wanted to go back to Linjiang City, the phone in his hand suddenly rang. He glanced at the name shown on it. He really had to answer the guy''s phone.


    "Mr. President, I heard that the price of Chinese medicine in F country has risen recently. How about it? Can you still bear it?" The voice at the other end of the phone asked with a schadenfreude laugh.


    "Does Mr. Huo want to show kindness and support the people of F country? I''d like to thank you for the people of F country first. "

 Chapter 1227

    I know Huo Tingchen very well. How could Yu Hao let Huo Tingchen see his jokes so easily? A word to Huo Tingchen with a hat, interrupted Huo Tingchen want to continue to sarcastic ideas.


    "Who said I was going to support?"


    Huo Tingchen on the other end of the phone immediately blew up. He had planned to make a good dig at Yu Hao, and then he waited for Yu Hao to ask him for help. Finally, he said some righteous words, and then he reluctantly donated to f country. Who knows that Yu Hao actually took the initiative, so that his words didn''t come at all.


    "Later, I''ll ask Luo Li to send you the list of drugs he needs. As for the specific quantity, we can support 100 million first. After all, with Mr. Huo''s ability to make money, I''m afraid that if there is more support, Mr. Huo will be hungry. How can I bear to see Mr. Huo come to such an end? "


    "You..."


    I wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but I didn''t think that Yu Hao would ask for a donation of 100 million yuan. This man''s skin is too thick. I also said that I was afraid that he would be hungry if he had more support. Didn''t I look down on him?


    "Well, I''m very busy here, so I won''t talk to Mr. Huo more. After the medicine is ready, Mr. Huo can send it directly."


    Yu Hao finished and hung up. Huo Tingchen at the other end of the phone was very angry. Staring at the hung up phone. I''m really upset that I didn''t hear Yu Hao pitifully asking for help.


    However, the villain has his own mill. Although he didn''t take advantage of his words this time, he still has his mill if he wants to hold the beauty back.


    Forget it, I don''t care about that guy for the sake of the other side''s rough love road.


    But looking at the people around him, Huo Tingchen''s eyes turned and his words changed.


    "Yu Hao is so hateful. Who said he would support him. Originally, I wanted to make a lot of money, but in the end, I still lost so much. My heart aches at the thought of the lost money. Yu Hao is deceiving people too much. "


    Huo Tingchen said, as if because too angry, leading to physical discomfort, and then fell on a very charming beauty beside him.


    The beauty had to reach out to catch the kind-hearted man in case he really fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s just for your help that you make the call? It turns out to be the same as your purpose. If you really want to make money, why call in advance? Where you can''t make money, you don''t really like the profits here. "


    Taking advantage of the current price rise, we can make 30% profit by distributing the medicine directly. However, Huo Tingchen didn''t do it at all. As for what it is for, ye Mengxi certainly knows.


    "I''m not helping Yu Hao, I''m helping ordinary people who suffer. You don''t know, that guy actually made fun of my poor earning ability, and said that I could only donate 100 million yuan, no matter how much, I would be hungry. It''s too contemptuous. "


    Hum, the other party said it would cost 100 million, and he doubled it directly. How can his earning power be questioned? He wants to show the other party that the money is not worth mentioning. He''s not down to this.


    "You can''t look down on anyone or Mr. Huo. Mr. Huo''s earning power is absolutely the strongest."


    Ye Mengxi comfortingly touched the big head on her shoulder.


    "Of course, you are the most aware of my ability, aren''t you?"


    Huo Tingchen said, the hand is not honest to the side of the beautiful woman''s body touch, also frivolous also to Ye Mengxi''s ear blow a breath, those words don''t sound very serious.


    "Well, don''t you mean there''s business to do?"


    "That''s my business." Huo Tingchen then picked up the man and went upstairs to the bedroom. As for the drugs, he has already arranged for them to arrive in country f early tomorrow morning.


    Feeling Huo Tingchen''s emotion, ye Mengxi just hammered him twice with powder fist, and then let him do it.


    On the other hand, after Yu Hao hung up, Luo Li handed Yu Hao his tablet, which showed the latest prices of all Chinese patent medicines.


    SRHS The focus of the virus is prevention, but they don''t have this medicine in China, so they can only import it. Some people take advantage of this opportunity to bid up prices and disrupt the market. The most important thing is that they found that someone took this opportunity to sell fake drugs.


    Those fake products, Yu Hao found someone to check. The ingredients inside are brown sugar and bark. Yu Hao hated the counterfeiters. How could he let them go so easily.


    Who knows this case investigation down unexpectedly let him discover other clues. No wonder the other side was so rampant, it turned out that there was someone behind it.It''s not difficult to find out the people behind. What''s difficult is how to catch all these people without leaking the news. If the production of fake things burst out, it is bound to cause people''s panic.


    And the people behind it, who have been operating in F country for so long, are so-called "a hundred foot insects die but not stiff". If one or two of them are left out, it will be trouble.


    At this time, "stability" is the most important thing, so Yu Hao did not use official means to solve them. Instead, he personally came to control the counterfeit pharmaceutical factory, and then held the line of contact with his family in his hands. He would only solve them after the virus storm.


    "Fortunately, we came early, otherwise such" medicine "into the market, we do not know how many people suffer."


    With the help of Sofia''s channel, Yu Hao transferred a large number of drugs in the fastest time, and quietly replaced the fake drugs. Now all the drugs flowing into the market are real drugs, completely eliminating the hidden danger.


    After all this, Yu Hao went back to the presidential palace to see Rong Yue at the first time. He''s not here these two days. Rong Yue certainly hasn''t had a good rest.


    But when Yu Hao arrived at the laboratory, he didn''t find Rong Yue. I can''t get through.


    When the people in the laboratory saw Yu Hao, the busy laboratory suddenly quieted down. This abnormal appearance makes Yu Hao frown. I don''t know why he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Get the head of the medical team."


    Yu Hao just finished, the person in charge of the medical team trotted all the way.


    The person in charge is about forty or fifty years old. He is a little fat, but he has a good temper and laughs all day.


    Because the family has the heredity of baldness, the acre on his head looks very sparse. He was in the isolation room just now. When he knew that Yu Hao was coming, he ran over immediately. It''s hard for him to run so fast with such a big beer belly. I was panting until I stopped.

 Chapter 1228

    The usual smile of the person in charge has become a bit distorted at the moment. Of course, he knows what Yu Hao came for this time. It is because he knows that he is more guilty.


    It''s not a good time for the president to come, because Rong Yue''s current situation makes it difficult for him to explain.


    "What about Rong Yue?"


    Seeing the person in charge, Yu Hao asked directly.


    "In, in."


    The person in charge wiped the sweat on the forehead and took Yu Hao to the direction where he came.


    When Yu Hao followed the other party to a special room, he was stunned.


    He had the impression that this place was a special isolation room for the laboratory.


    The windows of the isolation room are very large, so that people can clearly see everything inside through the windows.


    "Rong Yue!" Just a glance, Yu Hao recognized the person lying on the bed, not Rong Yue, who is it?


    He just went out for two days. What happened to Rong Yue and why he appeared in the isolation room.


    Is it? Think of that virus, is it Rong Yue''s virus? Later, he overturned this idea. This is the top medical team in F country. They know very well how to avoid risks.


    What''s more, it''s Rongyue. Can you easily infect yourself with virus?


    Yu Hao pushed the door of the isolation room and found that it couldn''t be opened.


    "Open the door, I''m going in!"


    "No, Mr. President. Miss Rong Yue has developed a new drug that can treat the virus. Now she is testing it. In order to reduce the risk, no one is allowed to go in at will."


    The person in charge of the medical team, under the pressure of Yu Hao, is determined not to open the door for Yu Hao.


    Hearing the word "test medicine", Yu Hao''s eyes were split. They asked her to test medicine.


    "Who asked her to test the medicine?"


    Yu Hao''s voice was calm, but Luo Li knew very well that the president was angry. The agitators behind this are cool.


    "Yes, it''s Miss Rong''s decision."


    The person in charge came back with fear.


    This answer makes Yu Hao a Leng, "then why don''t you inform me?"


    "I called your office, but they said you were not in. We can''t stop miss Rong. "


    The person in charge has been on tenterhooks these two days for fear that something might happen to Rong Yue. As long as he thinks of the president''s concern for Rong Yue, he even wants to replace her in person.


    "Why does it have to be her?"


    "Miss Rong said that before confirming the efficacy, she didn''t want innocent people to take the risk for her, so she had to test the medicine herself."


    This is where the person in charge admires Rong Yue. Didn''t the person who tested the medicine? Yes, of course. He has seen the medicine developed by Rong Yue, which is very feasible.


    Now there are many people infected with the virus in the hospital. As long as the information is released, there must be someone willing to do the drug testing. However, Rong Yue doesn''t want to use other people''s lives to accomplish her research. Instead, she deliberately gets infected with the virus and tests her medicine. This kind of behavior deserves his respect.


    "So you let her live and die by herself?"


    Since Rong Yue chose it himself, he can not pursue it, but look at what the medical team has done.


    It turned out that when Yu Hao went to the door, he found that the door of the isolation room was not locked from the inside, but locked from the outside. The lock on the door hurt Yu Hao''s eyes.


    Rong Yue tries medicine with her body. Is that how they treat her? They locked people in.


    Who gave them the courage? Yu Hao''s eyes at the person in charge are almost the same as those of the dead. He knows that Rong Yue is his man, and they still compare with each other in this way. Is it for him, the president?


    The person in charge of the subconscious hit a shiver, don''t understand why there is chilly feeling at the neck. Another look at Yu Hao''s line of sight towards the door lock shows that Yu Hao is afraid that he deliberately embarrasses Miss Rong.


    "Mr President, Miss Rong asked for the lock. I have the key. If Miss Rong needs anything, she will tell me directly, and I will send it in person. There is no slighting Miss Rong. Miss Rong has just taken the medicine, and now she is asleep. The president can rest assured that since taking the medicine, Miss Rong''s condition has been under control. I believe it will not take long for her to recover. "


    Rongyue was supposed to be locked inside. It was his good words that made Rongyue change his mind.


    From inside, if Rong Yue''s condition is bad, he will have trouble getting in.


    When the isolation room was first built, all the information used was the most advanced. It was not so easy to break in.Heard the person in charge said, Yu Hao''s face a little better, "I can''t let her alone in danger, open the door, don''t let me say it again."


    "But, but, if you go in, you will be infected..."


    From the current situation, Rong Yue''s medicine does have effect, but he didn''t wait until the final result appeared. How dare he let Yu Hao in.


    But Yu Hao a look to come over, the remaining words, the person in charge dare not say.


    If he doesn''t let the president in, he won''t be able to spend the next second safely.


    The person in charge has no choice but to compromise.


    Yu Hao walks in alone and refuses Luo Li to follow.


    Standing beside the hospital bed, looking at Rong Yue lying on the hospital bed, her cheeks were very ruddy because of her high fever. Every time Rong Yue sees him, she is full of vitality. She thinks about how to deal with him all day long. At that time, she is so lively, especially her eyes are bright and elegant.


    It''s not like now. It''s lying there motionless. Yu Hao didn''t know what to say to describe his current mood.


    "What should I do with you?"


    Rong Yue hates him to death. Even if she doesn''t do anything, no one criticizes her. But not only did she do it, she even tried it on herself. This woman makes him not know what to do with her.


    "Since you hate me, why do you do this for me? Do you know that I would rather you just stand by and watch you lie here like this?"


    Yu Hao leaned over, raised his hand and gently rubbed his Rouge face twice, whispering. The temperature of his tentacles burned his palms.


    Burying her cheek in Rong Yue''s neck socket, Rong Yue, suffering from a high fever, feels the coolness of her neck socket. Subconsciously, she rubs Yu Hao''s cheek again and again to get more coolness. Finally, she hums comfortably.


    Rong Yue''s action makes Yu Hao''s heart like a fire burning, especially the red lips constantly tempting him in front of his eyes.


    Yu Hao couldn''t help kissing his red lips.


    The temperature in Rongyue''s mouth is higher than usual. Yu Hao''s kiss didn''t stay too long. He just thought that Rong Yue''s behavior was just the place where his feelings came from.

 Chapter 1229

    "Mr. President, this is not good. You should try your best to persuade Mr. President."


    Seeing Yu Hao''s action, the person in charge of the medical team standing outside was simply terrified.


    Didn''t the president read their prevention manual? Dare to do so, is this the slow spread of the virus?


    But he didn''t dare to dissuade the president, so he had to turn to Luo Li for help.


    "Wait here. Don''t panic, Mr. President. Be free and proper. Don''t you think Miss Rong''s medicine is very effective? In this case, we should trust her more. Even if the president is infected, he will be OK. "


    The person in charge is about to cry. Does Mr. President look like he has a sense of propriety? That''s playing hooligans with life.


    As for Luo Li, can he not persuade Yu Hao? Of course he does.


    But he knew that Yu Hao would not listen. Now we can only rely on the medicine developed by Miss Rong. I hope the medicine really works. No, it''s not a hope. It''s a must.


    At the end of the kiss, Yu Hao looked at the bright lipped Rong Yue and nodded his head.


    Yu Hao got up and scanned the isolation room. I saw a notebook on the cabinet beside me.


    Yu Hao picked up the notebook, which clearly recorded the medication situation and effect of these two days. It can be seen that Rong Yue wrote it by herself. The content is very detailed and the handwriting is very neat. She didn''t Scribble because she was ill.


    "Water."


    Very small voice calmly month mouth sends out, Yu Hao immediately put down the thing in hand, walked to the bedside cupboard to pour a cup of warm water, gently raised Rong month''s head. Pass the water to Rong Yue''s mouth.


    It seems that he is thirsty. Soon the water in the cup is at the bottom. When Yu Hao is ready to pour water again, Rong Yueyou wakes up.


    Rong Yue blinked and confirmed that she was not wrong, then she was stunned. It seems that the person in front of her is not an illusion, so she is more puzzled about Yu Hao''s appearance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Because I just wake up, my voice is not as clear as before. The experiment was not finished yet, and she told no one to come in at will. Even the person in charge is armed every time she comes in. She puts down what she needs and goes out immediately.


    But Yu Hao not only came in, but also did not have any protective measures. Rong Yue subconsciously frowned. The first thought in her mind was what if Yu Hao was infected with the virus?


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Yu Hao sees that Rong Yue wakes up, continues the action just now, pours the warm water again, and hands it to her. Just in Rongyue ready to reach for the time to hide.


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao with unfriendly eyes.


    "I feed you!" Yu Hao said without any doubt.


    Looking at the water cup in front of him, Rong Yue didn''t argue with him any more. Feed it, she will be too thirsty, bow to continue to add water.


    After half drinking, Rong Yue couldn''t drink any more. Shaking his head, he said he didn''t need it. Yu Hao put the cup back on the cupboard at the head of the bed.


    "If you don''t feel well, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll be here with you."


    "I don''t need company. You don''t know why I''m in this situation, do you? I don''t want to say any more nonsense. Please go out! "


    Do not guess to know her situation, the medical team can not hide from Yu Hao.


    "You don''t have confidence in your research?"


    "What?"


    Rong Yue didn''t understand why Yu Hao asked.


    "If you have confidence, why are you so anxious to drive me away?"


    Rong Yue frowned. Of course, she had confidence in her research. But it has nothing to do with whether Yu Hao can go or not.


    "Even if I''m infected with the virus, you can save me, can''t you?"


    Yu Hao means that Rong Yue understands that since she has confidence in her experiment, it means that the virus is not so terrible. Even if Yu Hao is infected, it doesn''t matter.


    "If you want to stay, you can stay. There''s just one more experiment."


    Rong Yue takes a provocative look at Yu Hao. Since the other party is not afraid, she has nothing to worry about. If she is really infected with the virus, she can cure people.


    Hearing Rong Yue say this, Yu Hao chuckles, and then sits on the sofa beside the hospital bed, looking at Rong Yue.


    "Well, as you wish, I''ll put my life in your hands from now on."


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue, her eyes are affectionate. Rong Yue just looks at him, just like being burned, and quickly removes her eyes.When Yu Hao said that he would give his life to her, Rong Yue''s heart was pounding. At this time, the first thought in her mind was that she would never let the other party have an accident. It''s terrible.


    Rong Yue makes a fist. It''s a good chance. She is the only one in charge of the antibody issue. If she deliberately changes several formulas to make the efficacy ineffective, can she easily get revenge.


    No, I can''t. If Yu Hao has an accident because of this reason, who else will admit that her research, those who are deeply afflicted by the virus, will face an unimaginable outcome.


    Rong Yue took a deep breath. Forget it, this is not a good time.


    And the person in charge standing outside the isolation room, because the two people''s decisions are fast crazy. How can the President be so reckless of his own safety and follow Rong Yue to make a fool of himself.


    "Mr. Luo, what should we do now? Otherwise, before the president is infected with the virus, go in and knock people out. Otherwise, people will really die. "


    Of course, this person''s life is his. Under the "care" of their medical team, Mr. President has been infected with the virus. You don''t need to know how serious the people of F country will fight against him. He can drown with one mouthful of saliva.


    "Stun the president? Let''s not say who has such courage. If your people really have the ability to stun the president, I''ll support you and go. "


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, the person in charge is dumb. His staff are all scientific researchers. How can they compare with the president.


    Think about what Luo Li said. He knows that if he wants to take the president out by surprise, there will be no one in F country. This is not feasible at all.


    "Now what? Although I have great confidence in Miss Rong, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, in case... "


    The person in charge of the words, have not finished, was Luo Li''s eyes swept, consciously closed his mouth. Well, at this time, he really shouldn''t say such discouraging words.


    "You''re here, Mr. President. If you need anything, send it in in time. At the same time, when Mr. President enters the isolation room, no third person is allowed to know, otherwise... "

 Chapter 1230

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will see this place firmly. During this period of time, I will stay here and not a fly will fly in until the president recovers. "


    Yu Hao''s decision is very important. The person in charge is not a kid who doesn''t know anything. Of course, he knows the seriousness of this matter.


    "I''ll find someone who''s about the size of the president to come with me and pretend that he''s gone. To be on the safe side, I''ll contact another medical wizard to help. "


    "Is the other party reliable?"


    The person in charge asked uneasily.


    This kind of time, but not a mistake.


    Luo Li glanced at Rong Yue in the isolation room, "don''t worry, the other party is very reliable."


    When Rong Yan comes from m country in a hurry, he looks at the constant luck of the people in the isolation room. Does this person still regard himself as a child? How can you be so willful?


    After hearing the news that country f was ravaged by the new virus, Rong Yan felt that his eyelids were constantly jumping.


    Sometimes it''s the left eyelid, sometimes it''s the right eyelid. Make him uneasy, at that time he immediately gave Rongyue call, know each other well, this just let go.


    But the eyelid is also a strength of the jump, he a day to Rongyue call, worried about each other will have what accident. Now, it''s good that Rong Yue does the experiment behind his back, but Yu Hao doesn''t stop it, and he also makes trouble with it.


    "Oh, you two are models in the medical field. Should I come here with the banner?"


    Rong Yan looks at the two people in the confinement room, eager to jump. Yesterday, he also called Rong Yue, how the other party told him, "very good, don''t worry." That''s what they call good?


    Rong Yan did not enter the isolation room, but picked up the phone hanging at the door of the isolation room to communicate with Rong Yue. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go in, it''s that the person in charge has learned well this time. No matter who the other party is or what they say, he can''t let people in any more.


    No way Rong Yan can only choose to communicate with them by phone.


    "What are you doing here?"


    For Rong Yan''s sudden appearance, Rong Yue is also very surprised.


    "What am I doing here? Do you mean to ask me, if I don''t come, are you going to never tell me? "


    Rong Yan is about to jump outside. Unexpectedly, Rong Yue doesn''t feel nervous when she sees him coming. She asks him what he''s doing.


    "Yes."


    If it''s successful, she doesn''t have to tell Rong Yan. If it''s not successful, she won''t have a chance to tell Rong Yan.


    "You, you, why don''t you let me help you with such an important matter. With me, at least it''s safer. "


    Listen to Rong Yue admit, Rong Yan don''t know what to say about her.


    "With me, I''ll make sure she''s safe."


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yan who jumps foot, suddenly put in a mouth. When Rong Yan turns his eyes to Yu Hao, he finds the chessboard between them. And then point at them, they are still in the mood to play chess.


    Since he received the news, he has been in fear of an accident in Rongyue. Wait to see Rong Yue well, all the way to worry about finally have vent, only to Rong Yue body hard, haven''t had time to pay attention to the environment around her.


    It was not until Yu Hao spoke that he found out what they were doing.


    "You are leisurely, and you are also romantic. I''m really moved by your life and death dependence."


    Seeing that people are OK, Rong Yan is in the mood to tease them.


    "Yes, you are very discerning this time."


    Yu Hao nodded, which was the most satisfying thing Rong Yan said.


    "Rong Yan, your skin itches again, isn''t it? When I go out, I will relax your muscles and bones."


    Rong Yue listens to Rong Yan''s nonsense, gritting her teeth and opening her mouth.


    "Well, I''ll have to wait until you come out."


    For Rongyue''s threat, Rongyan didn''t pay any attention. When she came out, he ran directly. Now Rong Yue can only threaten him, but can''t come out. There''s nothing terrible about him.


    "You wait for me."


    Rong Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking that she must let her look good when she goes out.


    But who knows Rong Yan suddenly hung up, and then he didn''t know what he said to the person in charge, who even gave him the key directly.


    Rongyan elated looking at Rongyue, pick up the phone and Rongyue dialogue."Well, I tell you, now you two are in my hands. Be nice to me. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, I''ll cut off food for you. What will you do then? "


    Rong Yan wildly shakes the key in his hand and looks at the two people inside.


    "You, why is the key in your hand?"


    Rong Yue''s face changed.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. I''ll tell you, you two should be good, or I''ll starve you."


    There was no cooking in the isolation room. The food was sent in by the head of the medical team before. But who would have thought that the person in charge should have given the key to Rong Yan so easily.


    "Rong Yan, you go back immediately. You don''t need to be involved in the affairs here."


    The reason that Rong Yue doesn''t want to tell Rong Yan is that she doesn''t want Rong Yan involved in this matter. She is alone and has nothing to fear. But Rong Yan can''t, he also has a wife and daughter, said what Rong month will not let Rong Yan risk, so no doubt let each other leave here.


    "Ha ha, it''s not up to you."


    Rong Yan hangs the key ring on his index finger and throws it. Now that everyone else is here, how can he just go back.


    "You..."


    Let the moon build up.


    "Well, you think I''d like to come. I''m worried about your accident? Don''t worry. When you are cured, you don''t have to say, I''ll leave immediately. "


    His sister''s temper, Rong Yan is very clear, this is not also worried about the other party angry good or bad, take the initiative to let a step.


    "What about Qiqi and the children?"


    This is the reason that Rong Yue doesn''t want Rong Yan involved.


    "Both Qiqi and the children are in M country. Don''t worry. I''ve made arrangements when I come here. What''s more, you''re almost healed, aren''t you


    "Well!"


    Rong Yue nodded.


    "That''s it!"


    Knowing that Rong Yue is OK, Rong Yan is relieved. It seems that he can go back in two days. To tell you the truth, he has already begun to think about his Qiqi and his baby daughter. I don''t know if they are thinking about him now.


    Rong Yan''s arrival, let the person in charge of the medical team breathed a sigh of relief, but also a headache. Is this the internationally renowned medical genius? Oh, my God, they are as energetic as gods.


    Especially when he quarrels with Rong Yue, what he does as a peacemaker will collapse.

 Chapter 1231

    In recent days, Rong Yan has not been idle. Of course, the advent of new drugs can not rely on individual experiments. Rong Yan''s main purpose is to do more clinical experiments to verify the new drugs during the period of Rong Yue''s recovery.


    Although tired, but this thing is good for the country and the people. The person in charge touched his belly and listened to the other party calling him again. He responded with a loud voice and was happy to follow.


    "Well, you can go out."


    Rong Yan hands the examination results to Rong Yue. Fortunately, they have successfully overcome the disease and recovered.


    This proves that Rong Yue''s research is correct. Rong Yan has done a very comprehensive examination for the two people. He didn''t let them out until all the data show that they are very healthy.


    "Let''s go, Rong Yue."


    Yu Hao stretched out his hand, did not give Rong Yue the opportunity to refuse, holding Rong Yue''s hand out of the isolation room.


    Rong Yue looks at the hand holding her tightly with a complicated look. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. There was no objection, so I followed Yu Hao.


    These two days alone, she is often touched by his behavior, will think of Su Qingmu''s death, let her quickly build heart.


    Rong Yan looks at two hands go out hand in hand, picked pick eyebrows, gave Yu Hao a look of admiration. OK, this man has thick skin besides his abnormal body repairing ability. It has to be him to warm the ice face like Rongyue.


    Of course, these are Rong Yan''s own heart of abdominal Fei, regardless of Yu Hao or Rong Yue''s description, he is one also dare not say, otherwise meet is absolutely multiplied by 2 of the power of the blow.


    Yu Hao turns a blind eye to Rong Yan''s eyes and comes out of the isolation room with a calm look. He takes part in the experiment two days later than Rong Yue, and the recovery date will be the same as Rong Yue, which is completely due to his strong physical quality.


    At the end of the experiment, Yu Hao is not ready to let Rong Yue stay in the medical team. The follow-up affairs should be handled by the medical team.


    Crossing the corridor to return to the presidential palace, they happened to meet the medical team.


    All the people in the laboratory stood on both sides of the corridor, staring at the direction of the isolation room. When they saw Rong Yue, they spontaneously applauded. Everyone''s expression was filled with joy that could not be suppressed.


    Although the person in charge announced the success of the experiment to them just now, before seeing Rong Yue, everyone still had doubts in their hearts.


    Until I saw myself, this doubt was swept away.


    Although Yu Hao appeared with Rong Yue, today, because Rong Yue is obviously more eye-catching, the president''s brilliance is slightly inferior to that of Rong Yue.


    Everyone''s first idea is of course Rongyue, and they all exchanged warm greetings with Rongyue.


    This one said, "Miss Rong, you are cured! How wonderful


    The one said, "Miss Rong, come on, I''ll do another check for you." This is a conservative type. I want to have a good monthly check.


    "Miss Rong, congratulations on your victory over the virus. We are going to celebrate for you tonight. Do you have time?" This one is exciting.


    "Miss Rong, I still have something I don''t understand. I want to ask you for further advice."


    This is a scholar. There is no lack of positive people in the medical team. When meeting Rong Yue, there is no lack of advice. It''s just a matter of time. This is not, in see Rong month of time, pasted up again. Look at Rong Yue''s eyes, two eyes shine.


    Yu Hao fixed his eyes on the man, saw the waist of the bucket, and the corner of his eyes with a smile. And the other side''s eyes are very clean, just the worship of the strong.


    No matter which one, Yu Hao pushed for Rong Yue: "Miss Rong wants to go back to the presidential palace with me. We''ll talk about these things later. Because there are more important things for you to do next, and the specific things are arranged by the person in charge. "


    With work stumbling their feet, Yu Hao successfully took people away.


    "Yes, Mr. President!"


    People just barely stop enthusiasm, for the emergence of Yu Hao, the medical team did not feel abrupt.


    Although I don''t know when Mr. President came, it''s normal for Mr. President to come in person when Rong Yue has solved such an important problem.


    None of the medical team members who thought their reasoning was reasonable suspected that Yu Hao was also a participant in the experiment.


    In their opinion, it is enough for the president to take over and pay attention to others, and it is absolutely impossible to participate in the experiment. Besides, they saw the president leave with their own eyes that day. Who could have thought that it was the substitute that Rowley was looking for.Some people try drugs in person in order to rescue people who are deeply infected by the virus, such as Rong Yue. And some people think of selfish desires when the virus breaks out.


    After hearing what Wei Qi told her, fan Yixuan''s voice trembled a little. Fan Yixuan''s fingernails pinched her palm and forced her to calm down.


    "This is a good opportunity. The mortality rate of the virus is so high that I don''t believe that Yu Hao''s life is much harder than theirs. I''ve made people extract the virus. You just need to find a chance to put the virus where Yu Hao can reach it. Sophia''s manor is the most suitable place. "


    In this way, Yu Hao and Sophia can be caught, and even if they die, the world at most sighs that Yu Hao''s life is not good.


    "Is this really feasible?"


    I don''t know why. Fan Yixuan always thinks it''s not reliable. She can''t help asking.


    "Of course, they can. It''s just that they''re cheap. From the onset to the death, they can live on for a few days and explain their future affairs."


    "Will I be infected?"


    This is what Fan Yixuan is really worried about.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t turn on the device, the virus will never leak, and you just need to bring things into Sofia''s manor. The relationship between you and me must be different. How can I let you take risks. You''ll see it when you see it. "


    When she heard that, fan Yixuan was relieved, and the tension on her face disappeared. They are different in each other''s heart.


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will do it well."


    It was also on this day that fan Yixuan came to Sophia''s manor again. She saw Sophia sitting on the sofa reading in her elegant clothes, just like a pair of beautiful books.


    With a smile on her face, fan Yixuan walked forward and said hello to Sophia gently.


    "Aunt, this is the list of celebrities in F country that you asked me to sort out two days ago. It has been sorted out. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Sophia took the pamphlet from fan Yixuan.

 Chapter 1232

    "It''s too much for Xuanxuan."


    The pamphlet is two centimeters thick. After opening it, Sophia nodded with satisfaction.


    Every celebrity is followed by the introduction of family background, which is very complete. Such a pamphlet lists almost all the top ranked families in country F.


    Fan Yixuan must have put a lot of effort into sorting out such a thing. Sophia is a good compliment to fan Yixuan.


    "You''re very kind, aunt. That''s what I should do."


    Although fan Yixuan had no difference on her face, she said in her heart that it was false not to be nervous. Her men with the handbags were conscious.


    There is a small explosive device in fan Yixuan''s bag. Just press the switch gently, and the device will explode at the end of the countdown. Now all she has to do is find a hidden place to put it.


    "By the way, Xuanxuan, how is your mother? I made an appointment with her several times and she said she was not feeling well. Did you go to the hospital for examination? Is there any big problem? "


    Hearing Sophia''s question, fan Yixuan''s eyes flashed. Did Erya feel sick? Also told Sophia, is deliberately want to use Sophia to knock yourself? Want to force yourself to go back and admit her mistake? She dreams!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she was just worried.


    "Mommy''s body is weak, especially now it''s getting cold. At this time of year, she has to take good care of herself. Don''t worry, aunt. It''s not a big deal. I''ll wait two days. "


    "No fever?"


    Sophia worried asked, this time, the virus rampant, she is worried, Erya infected with the virus.


    "No, it''s not that serious."


    Fan Yixuan, who wanted to deny it, suddenly changed her story. Since Erya said she was "sick", why didn''t she do what she wanted.


    This thing in her bag is definitely not the only one. When she goes back, she will prepare another one for Erya.


    Fan Yixuan''s pause makes Sophia mistakenly think that the other party is embarrassed to tell her the truth.


    "It''s OK. Now the virus is not so terrible. Drugs have been developed and will be popularized in the market soon. If you need to, your aunt can have it delivered now. "


    This anti-virus drug, named "Jinqing Granule", is produced by a pharmaceutical company under the name of Sofia. It will soon be put into the market without worrying about someone''s manipulation.


    "What do you mean, aunt?"


    Because of the mention of Erya, fan Yixuan, who is a little distracted, suddenly hears Sophia''s words and asks strangely.


    Doesn''t it mean we haven''t found a cure yet? Why did you suddenly develop a special medicine? Doesn''t that mean that the thing in her hand is useless?


    Seeing fan Yixuan''s excited look, Sophia is more convinced that Erya is infected with the virus. Only fan Yixuan is embarrassed to admit it.


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about the virus any more."


    "Yes? That''s really good. Mommy has been worried these two days. I have to tell her the good news. "


    Fan Yixuan''s face was smiling, but her heart was bleeding. Why is it that their plan is in vain when a solution is found so quickly? She had to smile on her face, but fan Yixuan was very forced.


    Knowing the news, fan Yixuan had no desire to stay and said goodbye to Sophia in a hurry. She has to send the news back as soon as possible. The man must not know it.


    Fan Yixuan''s back is in a hurry. Seeing in Sophia''s eyes, she is more convinced of her guess and is ready to let people send the medicine to Erya. Unfortunately, fan Yixuan''s "mommy" is not about Erya.


    "Well, it''s not good. It''s not good."


    After leaving Sophia''s manor, fan Yixuan asked the driver to park the car to the side of the road, then drove the driver down, and was forced to contact the other party. The tone was panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Qi frowned, very dissatisfied with fan Yixuan''s impatience. It''s not good to open your mouth. Who are you cursing?


    "The virus, they have developed drugs, our previous plans are in vain, what should we do next?"


    Fan Yixuan asked.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that they were lucky enough to study it so quickly. But what about that? Can''t this time, and next time, where are you now? "


    Wei Qi thought of Rong Yue, there shouldn''t be Rong Yue''s handwriting in it? If that''s the case, then this month is really tricky.It seems that she has to continue to attack Rong Yue. Good use is the best weapon, but if the other party is not used by her, it is endless trouble.


    There is also the one who is talking to her on the phone. Wei Qi is very disappointed with her. Among these children, this one is the most useless.


    For such a long time, I haven''t got in touch with Rong Yue. It''s just rubbish. Except for her current identity, there is nothing she can do.


    Just like now, if she can successfully mix to Rong Yue''s side, do they know the news until now? This daughter, in addition to getting some expired second-hand information, what else can she do? Nothing has been done to her.


    "I just came out of Sophia''s manor. I can''t wait to get in touch with you when I get the news. "


    "Well, I know about it. As for the virus, it''s not safe for you to carry it with you all the time. I''ll let someone get rid of it. Besides, I''ll arrange a person for you. To protect your safety, you should prepare in advance, so that no one can doubt her. "


    Fan Yixuan listened to the other party''s arrangement and just nodded her head. After two clicks, I found that the other party couldn''t see it at all, and immediately agreed twice.


    The other side this does not have any opinion appearance, is caused Wei Qi''s discontent. Of course, if Wei Qi were in front of fan Yixuan, she would not feel so.


    "Take a look at this."


    Yu Hao takes Rong Yue out of the laboratory and directly to the office, then throws her a piece of information. Now that the virus problem has been solved, these miscellaneous things can be solved.


    "This is... These people are very brave."


    The people above are really daring to earn any money.


    "Driven by interests."


    Rong Yue is shown the evidence he has collected in recent days. Those minions have solved it, but the Chu family needs Rong Yue to cooperate with him.


    "What do you mean by showing me these?"


    "Two days later, it''s Mommy''s birthday party. I specially asked someone to send an invitation to the Chu family. I want you to play with me. "

 Chapter 1233

    "I''m so sorry. I don''t know how to act, so as not to delay your big business. You should go to someone else."


    Yu Hao doesn''t let her stay in the laboratory. She says there is a big deal to discuss. What does she think it is that she is allowed to act?


    "It''s OK. You can act as you are that day. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Yu Hao smiles, presses the person on the chair, and then shoves the tablet to her, pointing to the novel interface that has been opened, which means to let her read the novel and relax.


    Rong Yue saw that the interface of the novel almost exploded again. Her character was cold and her mood fluctuated very little. But every time she met Yu Hao, it was like the firefight that was lit, and she couldn''t help bursting.


    When I was in the isolation room, I didn''t know whether Yu Hao was interested in research or what? She took over her daily work of data collection, and did a good job.


    What does Rong Yue mean by ignoring him? Since someone takes over, she can just be lazy.


    As the only two "specimens", how much work can they do? Can they just sit with big eyes and small eyes in the rest of the time?


    Fortunately, time is not long, Luo Li came again, this time with Yu Hao''s work. Temporary solution between the two dry stare embarrassment.


    Rong Yue wanted Rong Yan to find something for her to pass the time, but after Yu Hao heard it, Luo Li came again. This time, he sent a tablet with hundreds of novels downloaded.


    Yu Hao throws the tablet to her to pass the time. How can Rong Yue be in the mood to read that love novel? Rong Yue throws the tablet in front of Yu Hao and doesn''t intend to accept his boring suggestion.


    Yu Hao even said that there was a reason for her to see it. I''ll tell her after reading it.


    There is no way to allow the month, endure goose bumps quickly browse some, until out of the isolation room.


    "Now can you tell me why I was shown this?"


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao discontentedly and asks, it''s better for him to give a proper reason.


    "See the girl inside? On the day of the banquet, you met almost those kinds. I want you to get used to them in advance so that you don''t get used to them at the right time. "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t remember a word."


    With Rong Yue''s IQ, I scan it again. I''ve already memorized the contents of it. I said that I didn''t memorize them. Of course, I was deliberately against Yu Hao.


    "Keep watching until you remember that we still have plenty of time before the party starts."


    Yu Hao uses this reason to stop Rong Yue. During the day, he goes to work, and Rong Yue stays in the office. After work, he takes people back. They were inseparable all day. As for the so-called novel, Rong Yue left it long ago, and Yu Hao didn''t insist on it, as long as people were around him.


    Rong Yue was not allowed to be alone until the day before the banquet.


    After getting rid of Yu Hao, Rong Yue immediately rushed to the laboratory and asked the person in charge about the progress during this period.


    The person in charge smiles and reports good news to Rong Yue. The patients infected with the virus have recovered one after another. In the future, the virus will no longer pose a threat to them.


    Hearing this, Rong Yue is happy for the cured patients. I just didn''t want to go back to face Yu Hao so soon, so I stayed in the lab for a while.


    The person who stares at Rong Yue is relieved to see that Rong Yue is finally separated from Yu Hao.


    The time given to them by the master is running out, and they can''t find any more opportunities. They even want to take risks to rob people under the president''s eyes.


    However, fortunately, before they were about to start, Rong Yue finally appeared alone.


    Rong Yue spent her time in the laboratory until night fell. Under the urging of the person in charge again and again, she had to put down her tools and prepare to go back.


    Rong Yue came by car and put the car in the underground garage. The elevator of the laboratory leads directly to the garage, which is very convenient. Because of the particularity of the laboratory, special attention is paid to the security aspect, so it''s more difficult for people to get close to it. At this time, almost all the people in the laboratory were gone, so Rong Yue was the only one who took the elevator.


    This place belongs to Yu Hao''s private property, and the research inside is very important. Yu Hao''s attention is obvious, and all the measures are the best. Rong Yue never thought that one day she would be trapped in the elevator.


    Rong Yue is the only one in the elevator. When she feels the slight vibration of the elevator, Rong Yue immediately sticks tightly to the wall of the elevator in case there will be a stronger vibration to throw her out.


    Fortunately, the elevator just shook a little, and then stuck there.Rongyue immediately pressed the emergency button. I hope someone can get the message soon to save her.


    There are two elevators in the laboratory. Unfortunately, Rong Yue caught up with the broken one, and the other one worked normally.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, a woman with a horsetail, black glasses and black professional clothes appeared. It was another month.


    The man went to Rongyue''s car, which was parked in the underground garage. However, after that, he started the car easily and left.


    The elevator fault was soon repaired, and the person in charge of the laboratory severely educated the maintenance personnel, and then politely sent Rong Yue to the garage.


    Just looking at the empty parking space, Rong Yue was a little dazed for a while. Where''s her car? Disappeared? Or did she remember wrong today that she didn''t drive?


    "Miss Rong, what''s the matter?"


    The person in charge of the laboratory is a good man, who also has his small abacus. After witnessing the "isolation room appointment" between Rong Yue and Yu Hao, he is more polite to Rong Yue.


    Their experimental funding comes directly from Yu Hao. The old man also has a great dream in his heart, but this dream has two characteristics: one is money burning, the other is not strong application. So I didn''t dare to apply for this experiment with Yu Hao all the time. I''m afraid Yu Hao will not be easy.


    Now, he thought of a way to save the country.


    The person in charge of the laboratory is going to talk to Rong Yue about his idea. It''s better to arouse Rong Yue''s interest, and then let Mr. President serve as their support to provide them with funds.


    After knowing that Rongyue has no means of transportation to go home, the person in charge volunteered to send Rongyue back, ready to tell Rongyue his plan on the way.


    Rong Yue listened to the grand dream of the person in charge all the way, but really gave birth to a little mind, but they had to wait for these to discuss slowly.


    However, before arriving at the presidential palace, the two chatted happily. After Rong Yue got off the bus, the person in charge drove away happily.


    The presidential palace is not an easy place to visit. In order to avoid trouble, the person in charge drove his car and went back quickly.

 Chapter 1234

    Back at the presidential palace, looking at Yu Hao sitting in the living room reading a newspaper, Rong Yue took the initiative to talk to each other for the first time.


    "My car is missing in the underground garage of the lab."


    Of course, Rong Yue is sure that she drove there, but the car was lost in the laboratory. Rong Yue didn''t shout it out at the first time, just to tell Yu Hao when she came back.


    This matter, how she thought all felt unusual, in order to avoid divulging secrets, all the way, Leng did not disclose a word with the person in charge.


    "There are still many cars at home. You can go tomorrow and see which one you like. Just drive away."


    Yu Hao shook the newspaper, then went back directly.


    "Well, don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Rong Yue took away Yu Hao''s newspaper and asked again.


    "Yes, I understand. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve arranged for someone to check it. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Rong Yue doesn''t know how the other party knows. After all, how long has it been since she lost her car? How on earth did he know?


    After Rong Yue asked again, Yu Hao said nothing more. Until the next day to attend the banquet, Rong Yue also ignored Yu Hao.


    Sofia''s birthday party was not held in Sofia''s manor, but in the famous international hotel of F country.


    It''s still early. The international hotel is already full of celebrities.


    Bigwigs have bigwigs'' social circle, while celebrities also have their own small circle. No, soon a group of people got together and whispered.


    It''s still early from the start of the party, and there are not many people, so they talk at will.


    "You say, will the president come today?"


    Where there are many women, there must be gossip.


    "Of course, if you don''t think about it, today is Ms. Sophia''s birthday party. As a son, Mr. President, why don''t you come? You should have asked such silly questions


    "Mr. President is so handsome, I don''t know if he has a girlfriend."


    "Oh, flower maniac, even if there is no girlfriend, so what? Do you think the president will like you? "


    "What''s the matter? I don''t believe it if you don''t break the law. You don''t have this idea in private. It''s time to pretend to be serious. "


    "Well, you tell me how I pretended."


    "Hum!"


    The other side gives her a white eye, ready to continue to satirize.


    "Here comes Miss Chu."


    Seeing that they were about to fight, they exclaimed, and they could not care to quarrel


    Today''s Chu Jiaojiao of the Chu family is wearing a purple evening dress, which perfectly shows her exquisite figure, but her appearance is not very prominent. Her appearance has attracted the attention of many celebrities. Soon a lot of people gathered around her.


    "It''s quite complete. Just right. Today, I''ll show you a good play. "


    Celebrities are very familiar with Chu Jiaojiao, although the other person looks sweet, but people are very cruel. See the other side of the mouth that malicious hook up the corner of the lip, you know that someone must suffer.


    "Jiaojiao, don''t mess around. It''s aunt Sophia''s party."


    We all know that Chu Jiaojiao''s character is not good, but others have the confidence. She has a good family background, and she is the favorite daughter of Er Fang. No matter what she has done, someone will help her. So, I have no scruples.


    This Chu Jiaojiao is more difficult than Yu Yanyan and Liu Yuehua.


    Because of her identity, even though she can''t stand Chu Jiaojiao''s actions, most people don''t dare to refute her. It''s a big deal to sigh for those unfortunate humanitarians in her heart. How can she get into trouble with such a female devil.


    But this time and other time is different, see Chu Jiaojiao want to make trouble, fan Yixuan how can stand by.


    "So what? You''re afraid of Sophia. I''m not. What''s more, don''t flatter your aunt all day long. Maybe they are not rare. "


    Chu Jiaojiao looks at fan Yixuan contemptuously.


    "Chu Jiao Jiao, that''s too much for you to say. I''ll tell you, I''ll be here today. You don''t want to make trouble at the party. "


    Fan Yixuan''s face was slightly red because of Chu Jiaojiao''s words. She didn''t mean to give in at all. She and Chu Jiaojiao were on top of each other.


    "Well, who are you, Sophia? I didn''t even pay attention to you. Your secretary of state''s father, who has only been an official for a few days, can''t recognize his identity before he cleans up the smell of mud? You want to stop me? Well, I''ll see if you can stop me today. "Fan Shilin''s parents were hardworking ordinary people. Fan Shilin can go to this step, the means have to say that it is quite powerful. But how about this? In front of the old family, they look down on it.


    "Xuanxuan, what are you doing? Jiaojiao just said two words of truth. You are on the line like this." Yu Yanyan, as Chu Jiaojiao''s faithful "dogleg", saw that Chu Jiaojiao was dissatisfied with fan Yixuan, and immediately came out to vent her anger for Chu Jiaojiao.


    Not everyone is as strong as Chu Jiaojiao. For fear that Chu Jiaojiao and fan Yixuan''s affairs will make a big difference and hurt them, someone is going to leave quietly.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes are sharp. As soon as someone turns her toes, she finds her. Chu Jiaojiao proudly raises her chin and disdains the celebrities around her. For such a group of cowards, I don''t like it.


    What''s the matter with Sophia''s party? What she wants to do has never been impossible. Just because it''s Sophia''s party, she won''t change her mind.


    Sophia is relying on having a son to be president, so that others can give her some face? If there is no Yu Hao, who will know Sofia.


    Today, she''s going to show Sophia how powerful she is. It''s Sophia''s honor for her to come to the party. Even if there is something wrong with her party, what can she do? In front of their family, Sophia is not worth mentioning. It''s not until Sophia''s down that she can ask for anything else.


    The aristocratic family has a good family. The relationship between them is complicated. There are many old relatives in law. When it comes to the common interests, they always touch the whole body.


    Most of the people who come here today are from the aristocratic family. There are many people who support her. Sophia dare not do anything to her today.


    Suddenly, a few exclamations came from the door of the hotel. Then someone yelled, something happened at the door of the hotel. There are more people going to the door.


    "Here we go. Come on, let''s go and have a look. "


    Counting the time, Chu Jiaojiao led a group of people straight to the hotel gate,


    When they arrived, there were many people around the door of the hotel, who kept whispering and pointing to the ground.


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Chu Jiaojiao thoughtfully and continued to follow her.

 Chapter 1235

    Chu Jiao Jiao started a vicious smile at the corner of her mouth, then walked forward without hesitation, occupied a very good position, and was very satisfied with the scene in front of her.


    Chujiaojiao chuckled twice, which made the people around her shiver.


    "It''s said that the president has shown special care to the doctor around him. I just don''t know what the president will think when he sees her like this? "


    In the open space in front of the door, curled up a woman covered with blue and purple marks, naked.


    The scars were not only caused by violence, but also by Xiaobai. What happened to the woman can be seen at a glance.


    Someone who couldn''t bear it shook his head and sighed, helped to call the police, and asked the hotel to find a white bath towel to avoid more people seeing the woman''s unbearable.


    But Chu Jiaojiao sent someone to stop the action of the hotel attendant, she is to let people see the end of the woman, was covered, what fun is there.


    Chu Jiaojiao''s action is disgusting, but these people on the scene all know Chu Jiaojiao''s temper, they really dare not conflict with her.


    The woman''s hands and feet were tied, and her hair fell down to cover her face. I couldn''t see her face clearly. I didn''t move from beginning to end. I didn''t know whether I was dead or in a coma.


    When she heard Chu Jiaojiao''s words, fan Yixuan''s face flashed. The corner of her mouth was tilted to an angle that seemed to be nothing. She didn''t wait to be seen clearly. Then she looked worried. The degree of face change was really admirable.


    Fan Yixuan put her eyes on the woman on the ground again, and then asked in surprise, "do you think this is Rong Yue?" After asking, I found that my voice was a little loud, subconsciously covered my mouth.


    The crowd, who had been whispering, looked at them because of fan Yixuan''s sudden voice. At the same time, search Rong Yue in my mind.


    Soon someone thought of who Rong Yue was, and then when they looked at the woman on the ground, the look on her face became quite wonderful.


    "Hehe, who else could she be?"


    Chu Jiaojiao sneered. She was the most beloved daughter of the Chu family. In her generation, there were no less than ten daughters in all aspects of the Chu family. The older sisters have long been taken out by the family in exchange for benefits, while the younger ones are just as old as they are.


    She was the only one. The family never wanted to make a deal with her. Jin Zunyu raised her. As for her husband, she was happy.


    She took a fancy to Yu Hao. She didn''t go to fan Yixuan''s birthday party last time. In her eyes, fan Shilin, as the first generation to make a fortune, is not worthy of her.


    But who would have thought that Yu Hao would go that day? If she had known that Yu Hao would go, even if she looked down on fan Yixuan, she would have given her a face.


    Of course, what annoys her most is not that she missed the chance to meet Yu Hao, but that Yu Hao was very concerned about a woman beside him that day.


    This can poke her lung tube, no matter 3721, immediately let people check the identity of Rong Yue. After planning all this, but also deliberately choose today, ready to let Rongyue ruin. When this happened, she didn''t believe that Rong Yue had a face to follow Yu Hao.


    Even if she thought, would Yu Hao accept such a woman? Chu Jiaojiao is to completely fold the wings that Rong Yue wants to climb.


    "Well, well, how can you do that? I''m going to tell my aunt."


    Fan Yixuan roared angrily.


    "Miss Fan, I advise you not to talk nonsense. What have I done? You''re going to tell your aunt. If you want to put a shit basin on my head, please show me the evidence. "


    Chu Jiaojiao is not stupid. She can do things, and everyone knows that she did them. But if you want her to admit it in public, she is not stupid. How can she admit it.


    "You, you just said let''s see a good play, and the woman didn''t show her face at all, but you said it was Rong Yue. Who would believe that it had nothing to do with you?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Fan, what about the evidence? Even if what you said is reasonable, these are just your reasoning. It''s too fantastic for you to use these to convict me. Also, put away your affectation, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. "


    Chu Jiao Jiao glances at fan Yixuan. A yellow haired girl flatters Sophia everywhere. What''s her purpose? Don''t think she doesn''t know her partner''s thoughtfulness.


    She''s seen a lot of such women. If fan Yixuan didn''t have other thoughts, when she told the woman''s identity, she should first hide the woman, instead of letting the woman continue to be shameful."You... Aunt, here you are!"


    Fan Yixuan wants to continue to distinguish, but she doesn''t want Sophia to come at this time.


    This kind of thing happened in front of the hotel. The people below will not hide it from Sophia. And although Yu Hao didn''t say it, how could Sophia not feel it? Yu Hao chuckled when he heard the news.


    Yu Hao is obviously aware of this, so Sofia has to come down to see what happened.


    Sophia appeared, fan Yixuan and Chu Jiaojiao will no longer continue to entangle, panic ran to Sophia''s side.


    Looking at Sophia in a tangled way.


    "What happened?"


    This is obviously something to say. It seems very difficult. Sophie asked thoughtfully.


    "Aunt, something happened to sister Rong beside her cousin, and she was thrown outside the hotel."


    Fan Yixuan whispered in Sophia''s ear.


    "What? How do you know it''s Rong Yue? "


    Sophia''s expression was a little strange, like she was enduring something.


    "Chu Jiao Jiao said it."


    Fan Yixuan worried that Sophia didn''t know Chu Jiaojiao, so she made a special gesture to Chu Jiaojiao.


    Sophia looks at Chu Jiaojiao''s expression, which is hard to say.


    Chu Jiaojiao misunderstands Sophia''s expression and thinks she is angry. Then she gave Sophia a provocative look. Seeing Sophia''s angry and unable to speak, she was more happy.


    Chu Jiaojiao even has a crush on Yu Hao, but it doesn''t mean she has to respect Sophia.


    On the contrary, because Sophia competed with her company many times, she robbed many customers. Chu Jiaojiao''s impression of Sophia is very bad. So, seeing Sophia''s speechless expression, the happiness index in her heart has risen a lot.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll let Miss Rong come in first. She''s really, really..."

 Chapter 1236

    Next, fan Yixuan was really embarrassed to say it.


    Who knows Sophia said it''s okay.


    "Aunt, is this not good? What should my cousin do when he knows?"


    Fan Yixuan asked anxiously.


    Before Sophia could answer, a very familiar voice came.


    "Dinner is about to start. Why are you all standing here?"


    They looked up and saw a man and a woman coming from the direction where Sophia had just come. The men were handsome and the women were noble and elegant. They stood together very well.


    The voice is made by a man, and this man is very familiar.


    "Mr. President!"


    They greet Yu Hao one after another, but they look at the woman in Yu Hao''s arms. Many people mutter about this woman''s identity, because she looks familiar.


    Sophia looked at her son''s expression and couldn''t help hooking her lips. Seeing Rong Yue, she was surprised. I have to admire my son''s eyes.


    No one thought that the daily cool Rongyue, wearing luxurious and complicated lace black dress, set off her more noble. Standing there is like lighting, attracting people''s eyes.


    But she is used to the plain side of Rong Yue''s dress, and she is not used to it.


    At this time, she also understood why her son had come early, but she didn''t say anything. She took her to stay upstairs for a while, until someone told her that something had happened below, and then she came out.


    When Chu Jiaojiao looks at Yu Hao''s appearance, she can''t help but run to Yu Hao''s direction. But when she found the woman beside Yu Hao, her face changed.


    When Yu Hao side unexpectedly appeared such a beautiful woman, but she unexpectedly did not know.


    But it doesn''t matter, who dare to covet Yu Hao, she will not let the other party get a good end.


    Chu Jiaojiao raised her chin, with her unique domineering attitude, impolitely asked Rong Yue: "who are you?"


    Chu Jiaojiao once saw Rong Yue''s photos, but at that time, Rong Yue was dressed like an old maid in her 30s and 40s, in her lifeless professional clothes and black framed glasses. And now the gap between women is too big, so Chu Jiao Jiao simply will not associate with the present is Rongyue.


    At that time, she decided how Rong Yue could be worthy of Yu Hao. The more she looked, the more she felt that the other party must have used some dirty means. Otherwise, how could Yu Hao have taken a fancy to such a person.


    Therefore, Chu Jiaojiao even can think of a reasonable reason for her to deal with each other, and she is famous for solving the trouble for Yu Hao.


    Rong Yue really doesn''t want to pay attention to Chu Jiaojiao. She doesn''t even have a look in her eyes, as if she didn''t hear it.


    "Hello, are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? "


    Chu Jiao Jiao asked again.


    "Didn''t you brush your teeth? Why does your mouth stink? "


    Rong Yue is not polite to go back.


    "You, you bitch, dare to talk to me like that."


    Chu Jiao Jiao where suffered this kind of gas, turn round to go to Rong Yue''s side, raise a hand to want to give Rong Yue a slap.


    Rong Yue holds Chu Jiaojiao''s unkind saying with one hand. It doesn''t seem to use much strength, but Chu Jiaojiao can''t help crying out in pain.


    "Ah, it hurts. Let go of me, you smelly woman."


    While struggling, Chu Jiaojiao continues to scold Rong Yue for her unclean mouth.


    Rong Yue''s hands are hard, Chu Jiaojiao''s cold sweat comes out, and her wrists are more painful. Other people look at Chu Jiaojiao crying out in pain, and they don''t look up to Chu Jiaojiao''s behavior.


    How much power does a woman have, as for the pain like that? I just want to be in front of Yu Hao.


    "Before asking others, you should first introduce yourself, which is the most basic courtesy."


    "You, you..."


    Chu Jiaojiao wants to save her wrist, but she doesn''t know what the hell the woman is up to. Her fingers are like forceps, and Chu Jiaojiao is scared to find that her whole arm doesn''t work.


    The other hand that wanted to save his wrist also fell into the other hand, first painful, then numb, and finally unconscious.


    Chu Jiao Jiao felt afraid and had to report her name, "I am Chu Jiao Jiao!"Chu Jiaojiao shows weakness in her mouth, but she makes a decision in her heart. She will definitely make this woman pay the price in the future. She vowed to make this woman suffer more miserable than Rong Yue.


    "Rong Yue!"


    Rong Yue just flicks Chu Jiaojiao''s arm away. Rong Yue is very clear about the acupoints of the human body. Just now, she directly presses Chu Jiaojiao''s acupoints, which leads to the illusion that her arm has no perception.


    Chu Jiao Jiao can''t take care of her arm and looks at Rong Yue incredulously.


    "No, it''s impossible. Isn''t Rong Yue like this?"


    Chu Jiaojiao looks at Rong Yue standing in front of her in a black evening dress. The person in front of her is thousands of miles away from the photo she got.


    "Please, Miss Chu, open your eyes and see what Rong Yue looks like. Don''t recognize the wrong person next time."


    For this kind of indulged lawless woman, Rong Yue doesn''t have a good feeling in her heart. As for what the other party thinks, she doesn''t care. This time, it''s just a warning. Next time, if Chu Jiaojiao provokes her again, she won''t let her go as easily as today.


    "Well, who''s that out there?"


    Chu Jiao Jiao pointed to the outside and asked.


    "That? I''m going to ask Miss Chu. What did miss Chu do herself? Don''t you know? "


    Rong Yue asks Chu Jiaojiao.


    Chu Jiaojiao was so angry that she ran to the woman and swept up her hair, which covered her face. Then she could see the real appearance of the man clearly.


    "Chuxi? How could it be Chuxi? Wake up, wake up, tell me what''s going on? "


    Chu Xi is Chu''s father''s illegitimate daughter. Chu''s mother didn''t get pregnant after she gave birth to Chu Jiaojiao. Chu''s father was worried that there would be no one to follow, so he found a lover. Who knows she gave birth to a daughter.


    Chu father is not reconciled, continue to find a lover, after giving birth to the fifth daughter, by the enemy, hurt the root, this just stopped.


    There are many illegitimate daughters of Chu''s father, but Chu Xi is the only one brought into Chu''s family. As for status, Chu Xi is Chu Jiaojiao''s dog leg. What Chu Jiao Jiao wants to do is carried out by Chu Xi. The kidnapping of Rong Yue was also arranged by Chu Xi.


    After binding people, Chu Xi specially reported the situation to Chu Jiaojiao, and then she told Chu Xi to find someone to "entertain" Rong Yue, and then throw the miserable Rong Yue to the door of the hotel after the other party suffered a lot.

 Chapter 1237

    But why is it that the person lying outside the hotel is Chu Xi, and that Rong Yue stands beside Yu Hao so intimately, and looks at her deliberately provocatively. Chu Jiao almost breaks her silver teeth.


    "You wait for me!"


    Chu Jiao Jiao put cruel words, people left from the hotel.


    As for Chuxi, chujiaojiao doesn''t care whether that person is alive or dead. Things did not run well, Chu Jiaojiao to Chu Xi did not complete the task only blame, as for pity her? Sorry, she didn''t feel that way.


    Success of the gas left Chu Jiao Jiao, Rong Yue looked to the side of Yu Hao, "people have gone, still want to play?"


    Yu Hao smiles and holds Rong Yue in his arms. "Today''s performance is really good. I''ll give you a kiss."


    Yu Hao''s lips said that he was about to approach Rong Yue''s face, and Rong Yue dodged, "what happened today you already know?"


    "I found out about her tracking you. As for what happened after that, I didn''t know about it before. That woman is Chu Jiao Jiao dog leg


    Yu Hao''s face darkened when he thought of the woman''s miserable scene. He knew that all Chu Jiaojiao was going to be used on Rong Yue. Chu Jiaojiao had this idea, and Yu Hao would not let the Chu family go.


    He specifically points out the woman''s identity, that is, he doesn''t want Rong Yue to think that it is because of her that she suffers from the disaster. That woman has come to this end. She''s not innocent.


    Rong Yue knows that Yu Hao is talking about the woman who was left in front of the hotel. The other party''s situation is really miserable. If someone else suffered from this, she would not hesitate to go forward to save people.


    However, she is not a virgin. Her kindness has not been overflowed to such a degree that she will not be foolish enough to save those who are not kind to her.


    "That''s why I''ve been with you all this time?"


    Rong Yue thought that some time ago, Yu Hao would not let her leave, just to prevent this.


    "Can you tell me how you do it?"


    Rong Yue is still curious about this.


    "They''re going to hijack you while you''re commuting. I took the opportunity to let people pretend to be you and drive your car, which attracted their attention. When they think they have successfully caught you and put it in a sack to send you away, the person who pretends to be you stuns Chu Xi and comes to steal a beam and exchange a pillar. It''s not the people in Chuxi who really abuse, so they don''t recognize that the people have changed. "


    Rong Yue suddenly, no wonder she was allowed to come out alone until the day before the party. That''s the way to talk about the elevator accident and the disappearance of her car for no reason.


    "Now that it''s over, can I go back?"


    "The dinner party is about to start. Isn''t it too early to go back at this time?"


    Yu Hao''s lips stick to Rong Yue''s ear, gently blow a breath, and then say.


    People nearby, see Yu Hao two people''s intimate action, express understanding. It''s normal to have lovers.


    As for the episode just now, no one paid attention to it. Even if there is no direct explanation, which of you is not a human spirit, you have roughly guessed the whole story.


    Chu Jiao Jiao kicked the iron plate this time.


    "Sister Rong, it''s really good that you''re OK. You don''t know that when Chu Jiaojiao said it was you, I was worried."


    With a smile, fan Yixuan goes to Rongyue for a greeting. Rongyue just nods to her. It''s a greeting. She doesn''t mean to continue to communicate.


    "Mommy, I''ll go with Rong Yue to say hello to today''s guests."


    Watching Yu Hao leave with Rong Yue, fan Yixuan''s eyes are red. She looks at Sophia wrongly: "aunt, did I say something wrong?"


    Sophia patted fan Yixuan''s hand comfortingly. "Don''t worry. Miss Rong is just not sociable."


    "As long as sister Rong doesn''t hate me. But elder sister Rong is really powerful. She not only protects herself, but also makes Chu Jiaojiao lose so many people. He also taught Chuxi a lesson by the way, and Chuxi was not a good man. She deserves what she looks like now. Miss Rong is so powerful. "


    Fan Yixuan''s tone is full of adoration for Rong Yue. She didn''t hear the conversation between Yu Hao and Rong Yue just now, so she thought that Rong Yue did all this.


    "Xuanxuan, this matter has nothing to do with Rongyue. From beginning to end, it''s all about Chu Jiaojiao herself. Do you know?"


    Sophia solemnly said to fan Yixuan.


    "But..." fan Yixuan wanted to say that it was obvious that Chu Jiaojiao didn''t expect this to happen. However, looking at Sophia''s serious face, I understand that Sophia doesn''t want to make trouble for Rongyue, and deliberately let Rongyue get rid of the relationship.Fan Yixuan replied cleverly.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, there are a lot of celebrities here today. Please help me. If someone asks about it, do you know what to say? "


    Sophia changed her serious face and said gently to fan Yixuan.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I understand."


    Fan Yixuan''s face was smiling smartly. As for what she thought, only she knew. She Rong Yue wants to get rid of the relationship, which is so easy.


    "Mr. President, the virus is under control, but there is no guarantee that it will not break out again in the days to come. Daily prevention is the key. I don''t know if the president has ever thought about studying our country''s own preventive drugs. "


    Some people choose to be intoxicated, others choose selfless dedication, and some people are born with a sensitive sense of economy. Just like Mr. Jing who found Yu Hao this time.


    After hearing what Mr. Jing said, Yu Hao had his signature smile on his face. The nickname "qianchuanzi" given by Mr. Jing is really worthy of the name. But this man makes only the part he should make. This is what Yu Hao appreciates. And this time, the other party''s idea also coincides with his.


    Yu Hao has asked Rong Yan to do it. He hasn''t said it to the third one yet. Mr. Jing found it so quickly. I think it must be because of this time that I''ve taken a fancy to the profits of the pharmaceutical industry.


    "On this point, it really should be the direction of our future efforts."


    Since the other party has this idea, Yu Hao did not want to hide, finding a partner is a good choice for him. Now he really needs to support a person with the same background as the Chu family to fight against the Chu family.


    "I''m not afraid of Mr. President''s jokes. I''ve called a lot of medical researchers to do this research, but so far there has been no progress. It''s said that the special medicine was studied by the president''s medical team. I don''t know. Is there a chance to work with the president? "


    No wonder the other side found themselves, it was for the medical team.

 Chapter 1238

    "This is Mr. Rong''s business card. For specific matters, Mr. Jing can contact Mr. Rong directly."


    Yu Hao gives Rong Yan''s business card to Mr. Jing directly. If there is good news, I believe Mr. Jing will give Rong Yan a very good price.


    This banquet, Rong Yue is much more relaxed than last time, because the virus has just passed, and most of the topics are around this. Whenever someone asks, Rong Yue will give the most rigorous answer from a professional point of view.


    Yu Hao stands by Rong Yue''s side and looks at Rong Yue''s talk with a smile. In his eyes, it''s like a shining gem. Such a person deserves to stand beside him.


    Apart from the initial episode, the banquet was a great success.


    After the banquet, Yu Hao and Rong Yue follow Sophia back to the manor, where Huo Tingchen, ye Mengxi and their son have been waiting for a long time.


    It''s a birthday party for their family.


    The family sat together, watching her son, daughter, son-in-law and grandchildren all around her. Sophia''s mood could not be expressed in words. This birthday is the best she has ever had.


    Because of Yu Hao''s relationship, in order not to bring unnecessary trouble to Ye Mengxi, the Huo Tingchen family did not go to the hotel''s birthday party.


    Instead, he chose to hold a simple family dinner for Sophia at the manor. Because they are all family members, we get along less serious, but more warm.


    Especially when Huo Ting Chen and Yu Hao continue to make complaints about each other, but we can see that the relationship between the two is more intimate.


    From time to time, Yu Hao took care of Rong Yue with chopsticks.


    Sophia, who originally wanted to introduce her to Yu Hao, gave up her previous idea when she saw the way they got along this evening. No wonder my son, who has never been in contact with a woman, suddenly finds a woman doctor and is inseparable from her all day. It turns out that he has this idea.


    "It seems that Hao''er''s good day is coming. You shouldn''t keep it from mummy. You should tell mummy and let mummy be happy. Rong Yue, we''ll give you our Hao''er. If there is something wrong with Hao''er, you should fight and scold him. Aunt is definitely on your side. "


    Sophia joked to Rong Yue with a smile.


    "I''m just doctor Yu Hao. There can''t be any other relationship between us."


    Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi, who originally wanted to make fun of each other, heard Rong Yue say this before they spoke. This is a direct rejection of Yu Hao.


    "This..." Sophia looks at Yu Hao doubtfully.


    She thought they were in love with each other, but what Rong Yue meant was only her son''s wishful thinking?


    Rong Yue refuses him face to face. He thought Yu Hao would be embarrassed. Huo Tingchen is waiting to see a joke. But who knows that Yu Hao just pretends to press his eyebrows, as if it is a headache for Rong Yue''s behavior. But the corner of his mouth is very high, and his eyes are still full of laughter.


    Huo Tingchen looks at Yu Hao in horror. I haven''t seen him for a few days. This guy won''t become a masochist.


    "Mommy, it can''t be urgent. Rong Yue hasn''t accepted me yet. I have to continue to work hard in the future. But don''t worry, Mommy. When our relationship is stable, I''ll let you know for the first time. "


    Yu Hao''s seat is on Rong Yue''s right side. When he says that, he still holds Rong Yue''s hand in his hand and says to Sophia.


    Rong Yue wants the other party not to talk nonsense, but Yu Hao suddenly looks back. The deep feeling in his eyes is like overflowing. If he refuses, he can''t say anything.


    Now that her son has identified herself, Sophia has nothing to do. I can only give my son a cheering look.


    This topic has been exposed in this way, even Huo Xiaobao also noticed the difference of adults.


    Ye Mengxi gives Huo Xiaobao a wink. She is worried that Sophia will be dissatisfied with Rong Yue because of Rong Yue''s refusal. She wants Huo Xiaobao to go to Sophia for fun.


    Sophia can''t see what ye Mengxi means.


    She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong. No matter how good her son is, she can''t be loved by everyone. It''s normal that Rong Yue didn''t agree. How could she be angry about that.


    However, Sophia is very happy to play with her baby grandson. Since they think so, she won''t explain. By the way, he asked Huo Xiaobao to accompany her more.


    In other words, after Chu Jiaojiao came home, she didn''t mention Chu Xi at all. She just wanted to vent her resentment.


    "Jiao Jiao is back!"Chu Jiaojiao angrily returns to Chu''s home. She doesn''t even pay attention to Chu''s mother who greets her. She goes directly to her room on the second floor, and then sweeps all the things on the dressing table to the ground. Those high cosmetic bottles fall to the floor and immediately turn into pieces. The contents of the bottle are scattered all over the place.


    Chu Jiao Jiao still didn''t get rid of her hatred. She swept all the pillows and bedding on the bed to the ground and trampled on them.


    "Oh, Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you? How did you get so angry? "


    Seeing that Chu Jiaojiao''s face was not right when she came back, Chu''s mother was not at ease and couldn''t help following her. Then she saw that Chu Jiaojiao was throwing things all over the floor. She was worried.


    Chu''s mother immediately instructs her servants to take away the pieces of cosmetics on the ground, fearing that they will hurt Chu Jiaojiao.


    "Mommy, I''ve lost all my face today. I can''t go out to see people any more."


    Chu Jiaojiao wrongly rushed to Chu''s mother''s arms, hugged her arm and said wrongly.


    "What''s the matter? Who provoked our little princess


    See Chu Jiao Jiao so aggrieved, Chu mother distressed bad. She has only one daughter in her life. She has always held it in her hand for fear of touching, and held it in her palm for fear of melting.


    Chu father want son''s plan, Chu mother is not don''t know, but other things she can solve perfectly, only this matter is wrong. Can only open one eye to close one eye, after waiting for Chu father to have an accident, just directly attack. I''m going to get rid of all those women and children.


    In addition to their mother and daughter, Chu Xi''s mother is also a powerful role, even confused Chu father to bring them back to the Chu family.


    After Chu Xi''s mother came in, she settled down a lot, and let Chu Xi do dogleg with Chu Jiaojiao. Chu''s mother couldn''t get rid of them, but Chu Xi was still obedient, so she left them.


    The two of them were placed in a very remote corner building of the Chu family. Unexpectedly, Chu Xi''s mother, who had been obedient before, ran to the main building today and made a big noise, shouting: "Chu Jiaojiao, let Chu Jiaojiao come out!"


    Still comforting Chu Jiaojiao''s mother, hearing the noise downstairs, she frowned and almost killed the mosquitoes.

 Chapter 1239

    "Daughter, don''t be angry. The Chu family will never let her go. You take a rest in the bedroom first, and mom goes out to see who is making a big noise below. I''ll come back to accompany you when my mother sends the people down


    Chu mother not easy to persuade Chu Jiao Jiao no longer lose her temper, this just came out from Chu Jiao Jiao''s bedroom. Then gently close the door, for fear of sending out a little movement, cause Chu Jiaojiao''s antipathy.


    After Chu''s mother turned around, the loving expression on her face suddenly disappeared. Then stand on the second floor of the railing side, eyes down, line of sight to the first floor, will see the situation clearly below.


    It''s not Chu Xi''s mother Liu Hong who yells in the living room.


    Seeing this woman, a strong disgust flashed in Chu''s mother''s eyes. No matter how honest their mother and daughter were in Chu''s house, they could not deny the fact that Liu Hong had robbed her husband. Especially Chu Xi, the evidence of her husband''s betrayal, poked in front of her all day, how could she not hate.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu''s mother looked at Liu Hong''s eyes like bedbugs. Those things that feel disgusted at a glance should be dead outside.


    Liu Hong doesn''t know how much Chu''s mother dislikes her. She has always avoided contact with Chu''s mother before. But her daughter can''t live like her, like a transparent person all her life. So she asked Chu Jing, Chu Xi''s father, to give her daughter a chance.


    Since then, Chu Jing has let Chu Xi follow Chu Jiaojiao. Chu Jing feels that his arrangement is the best for them.


    But who is Chu Jiaojiao, the existence of little overlord, especially Chu Xi''s illegitimate daughter. How many times Chu Xi came back scarred, and those were all done by Chu Jiaojiao.


    She once told Chu Jing about it, but who knows that Chu Jing was furious. Not only did she not make decisions for Chu Xi, she also said that Chu Jiaojiao, as the elder sister, should teach her younger sister, and let Chu Xi reflect on why she made her sister angry.


    Is this the word of a father? Chuxi has been beaten. Whose elder sister will educate her in this way? Besides, no matter how big a mistake you make, you can''t beat people to death.


    At that time, Chuxi was just a child under nine years old. Is there a elder sister who beats her sister like this? The only mistake a nine-year-old can make is her identity.


    But can she argue with Chu Jing? No! In order to help Chu Jing, she offended a lot of people. As long as she got out of the door of the Chu family, there were countless people who wanted her life. She could only live in the turret prepared for her by the Chu family. If she annoys Chu Jing, her life will be more difficult.


    Later, Chuxi grew up and became more sensible. His injuries were less and less, but his eyes were more and more gloomy.


    She knew what Chuxi had done, but she didn''t say anything, because if Chuxi didn''t, chujiaojiao didn''t know what moves she would think to torture Chuxi.


    In this way, Chuxi became a very handy "dog" around chujiaojiao. Chujiaojiao''s attitude towards Chuxi was a little better. At least in the past two years, she would not see the wound on Chuxi.


    She also thought that after so many years, that thing was gradually forgotten, and Chuxi had grown up. Even if she took Chuxi to leave the Chu family, she didn''t have to be trapped in the Chu family.


    But she has not had time to discuss with Chuxi, but ushered in such a thunderbolt.


    "Chu Jiao Jiao, let her out! It''s all her. It''s all because of her. She''s harming our Chuxi. She''s harming our Chuxi. Wu Wu Wu! "


    Thinking of the tragedy of Chuxi, Liu Hong, Chuxi''s mother, couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s this place? Liu Hong, you have to look at the place when you are crazy. You dare to make a lot of noise here, and you dare to talk about Jiaojiao. I''ll tell you what Chuxi is about. Leave now, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Chu''s mother doesn''t know about Chuxi. One reason is that Chu Jiaojiao didn''t tell her about it at all. Next, we all know Chu''s mother''s disgust for Chuxi''s mother and daughter. Whoever mentions Chu''s mother and daughter in front of her, regardless of the good or bad, will be punished. In order not to cause trouble for herself, who will tell Chu''s mother about it.


    "I''m going to lose my life. What''s the use of being polite? Besides, when did you ever be polite to me and let Chu Jiaojiao come out? Don''t think it''s OK to hide in it and be a turtle. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will never give up."


    "Liu Hong, don''t give you face. If you want to say something, there''s no way. If you don''t want to stay in Chu''s house, go away immediately. "


    When talking to Liu Hong, Chu''s mother has no scruples at all, though she doesn''t know why Chu Jing didn''t take people in. However, according to her observation, Chu Jing didn''t mean to care for Liu Hong at all. In this case, she didn''t have to worry about what she wanted to say."I won''t tell you, where''s Chu Jiaojiao? I''m afraid to come out if I''m guilty, right? Chu Jiaojiao, Chu Jiaojiao, you shrinking head tortoise, you shameless villain. If you have done harm to our Chu River, you should go to hell 18 times. "


    "You, Liu Hong, shut up!"


    Chu''s mother was shaken by Liu Hong''s anger, pointing to Liu Hong''s finger and shaking all the time. This cunt dares to curse her pettiness.


    "You''re all dead. Stop that crazy woman''s mouth and call me out."


    Chu''s mother came down from the upstairs and ordered her servants.


    Hearing Chu''s mother''s orders, three or four maids of Chu family came here slowly and pulled Liu Hong symbolically twice. As for pulling people out, I''m sorry, they don''t have enough strength.


    That Chu Jiao Jiao is used to by Chu mother is not decent, treat their servant let alone is the most basic respect, without reason to beat and scold them is a common thing.


    However, they signed a contract when they entered the Chu family. If they quit before time, they would have to pay several times of liquidated damages.


    They came to Chu''s house just to make money. It''s impossible for them to make money even if they don''t make it. Since they don''t have money, they have to bear it.


    For Chu Jiaojiao, they have long been dissatisfied with her. When they heard Liu Hong scolding Chu Jiaojiao, they were very happy. They wished that the other side would scold her for a while more. How could they really want to get rid of her.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, you bitch, come out, come out."


    Liu Hong continued to abuse below.


    "Shut up, you''re the slut, and the little slut you gave birth to is not a good thing. She asked for it when something happened. Who let her have such a shameless mother? "

 Chapter 1240

    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Chu mother did not mention OK, a mention of Chu River, Liu Hong is like crazy, Ao of a jump to just walk down Chu mother body.


    Liu Hong reaches out her hand and gives two claws to Chu''s mother. Chu''s mother is unprepared for a moment and is caught by the other side. Her face is burning with pain. People will also respond to this, and open their mouths to bite Liu Hong''s ears.


    Two people fight together. They scratch each other with their hands, bite each other with their mouths, and their feet don''t stop. There are no moves for women to fight. As long as they can make each other hurt, don''t care what way they use. It''s hard to give up the fight.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. One of the servants who came forward to pull a fight didn''t stand firm and tilted for a while. Five or six people, who were already besieged by the city, fell to the ground like Bono cards.


    After all, the servants were stronger than Chu''s mother and Liu Hong. They first struggled out of the battle circle. Then they stood around and did not dare to fight any more.


    When Chu Jing came back, he was listening to the abusive words of a shrew and thought that he was listening to a dream. Seeing the two people rolling in the hall, they were furious.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The two people who have been fighting for a long time are totally selfless. They can be separated with Chu Jing''s roar. The servants saw Chu Jing and stole away.


    "You, stop it."


    The abuse of Liu Hong and Chu''s mother is much louder than that of Chu Jing, so they still don''t hear it.


    "Come on, separate them for me."


    What Chu Jing ordered was the bodyguards who came back with him. They were all strong and strong. One by one, they pulled them apart.


    They found Chu Jing.


    "Husband, you''re back. Look at that bitch. He not only came to the main building to make a lot of noise, but also dared to beat me."


    Chu''s mother took the lead in making a complaint, and her voice was delicate as if she could squeeze out water. It''s hard for her to be so old that she seems to take it for granted and is very used to it. It seems that daily and Chu Jing get along like this.


    Well, if she doesn''t have a chicken nest on her head, her face doesn''t have countless bloodstains scratched by her fingernails, and her clothes don''t get torn up. Chu Jing is also very good at using her little interests.


    "What do you look like?"


    Chu''s mother thought that Chu Jing would decide for her, but she scolded her when the other party came up. Chu''s mother was wronged. She wanted to say something more, but who knew that the corner of her eye suddenly swept a corner of the cloth on the floor. The color is very familiar. It''s very similar to the color of the dress she spent hundreds of thousands on.


    Chu''s mother looked down at her and said, "ah..."


    With this scream, even Chu Jing wanted to cover his ears.


    Chu''s mother protected her chest with her hands, and then looked at the bodyguards who appeared in the room. The male animals in the room, except Chu Jing, lowered their heads one by one, for fear of seeing something they shouldn''t see.


    Chu mother this just flustered run upstairs to change clothes.


    By contrast, although Liu Hong is embarrassed, at least her clothes are still good.


    Liu Hong looked at Chu''s mother who had fled and gave a cold hum.


    "Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for Liu Hong to speak, Chu Jing frowned and asked.


    "There''s something wrong with Chuxi. Shouldn''t I come here for an explanation?"


    Liu Hong has endured for more than ten years, but she has endured such a result. Anyway, she has already torn her face today, so she simply can''t bear it any longer. Tone no longer before and Chu Jing get along with the submissiveness, rightful way back.


    "I already know about that. Go back first. It has nothing to do with Jiao Jiao. You shouldn''t make a fuss about it. I''ll forgive you for what you did just now. Next time, I will never let you go so easily. "


    Liu Hong is stunned for a moment. Chu Jing will know that Liu Hong is not surprised, but he didn''t expect that Chu Xi was like that. Chu Jing didn''t make the decision for Chu Xi, but said it had nothing to do with Chu Jiao Jiao.


    "No, I can''t let Chu Jiaojiao go so easily. It''s all because of her that our Chuxi has become like that. "


    Chu''s mother, who changed her clothes and came down again, did not agree to Chu Jing''s words.


    She just saw her own appearance in the mirror, especially the scratches on her face. She had the heart to eat Liu Hong raw. How could she let Liu Hong go so easily.


    "They can''t stay in Chu''s house any longer. From now on, there will be me and no her in this house. You have to get rid of this bitch. "


    "Did you see the tragedy of Chuxi? Do you know how much it affected her? "Liu Hong doesn''t care about Chu''s mother. She just stares at Chu Jing and asks.


    Chu Jing didn''t speak. Although he didn''t see the situation of Chu Xi with his own eyes, his subordinates made it very clear when they reported to him.


    Even if he didn''t see himself, he could imagine the situation of Chuxi. It''s because he knows clearly that he doesn''t want to continue to investigate. Now Chu Xi''s life is useless except to make him feel ashamed. Don''t be such a daughter.


    Although Chu Jing didn''t say it clearly, Liu Hong, who knew Chu Jing well, understood his meaning from Chu Jing''s expression. Looking at him unbelievably.


    That is his own daughter. Although Chuxi has not been favored by him all the time, tiger poison does not eat son. How could he think that?


    No, she can''t stay here any longer. She can''t let Chu Jing say this at this time.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Liu Hong hasn''t figured out what to do. Chu Jiaojiao comes out of her room and yells at her downstairs.


    Chu Jiaojiao, who is in a bad mood, is even worse when she hears the mess downstairs.


    Thanks to her voice, Chu Jing and Chu''s mother are really fond of Chu Jiaojiao. Seeing that Chu Jiaojiao is angry, they immediately go upstairs to comfort her. And Liu Hong also took this opportunity to slip out of the main building.


    Liu Hong stood outside in a cold sweat, and the whole person was very cold from inside to outside. She has to think of a way, think of a way, can''t so easily let off Chu Jiao Jiao. Moreover, the other party should punish Chu Jiaojiao and have the ability to ensure the safety of their mother and daughter. The most important thing is that this person should hate Chu Jiaojiao as much as they do.


    Ordinary people can''t do it. She has to think about who can help her through this.


    The next day, Luo Li took a letter to Rong Yue.


    "For me?"


    Rong Yue took the envelope in surprise.


    "Yes."


    On the envelope, only the words "Rongyue Qinqi" were written. There was no information about the sender.


    Open the envelope and there is a folded A4 paper inside. It''s spread out. It''s a piece of information made up of a few words cut from the newspaper.


    I asked her to meet at vertex Cafe this afternoon without signature.


    Rong Yue turns over the paper and looks at it carefully. It''s very ordinary paper. There''s no encrypted information.

 Chapter 1241

    Rong Yue approached the paper and sniffed it, with a faint perfume on it. It seemed that the other side was still a very particular woman. The smell should be stained from the other side.


    "Where was it found?"


    Rong Yue asked.


    "The guard at the door found it. They gave me the letter when I came in


    As for when this letter appeared, the guard still has some impression.


    Just now, several tourists passed in front of the presidential palace together. It seems that they are no different from other tourists. But, after they passed, the letter lay on the ground.


    At the beginning, the guard thought it was something dropped by those people, but when they caught up and asked, everyone denied it. The guard couldn''t be sure from whom he fell.


    Originally, I wanted to check the information from the envelope, but I found that it was actually written on Rong Yue Qinqi. Rong Yue, who follows Mr. President, has seen the guards. As soon as I see it''s for Rong Yue, I want to ask her first. No, when he came, the guard asked him to come in.


    Who knew it would be such a note.


    "Find out who sent it."


    Yu Hao glanced at the letter. It is estimated that the four words "Rong Yue Qin Qi" are not easy to find in the newspaper. The other Party chose to write them by hand. The four words are so childish that they are not as good as primary school students. The purpose is not to let others recognize her handwriting.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Hao, he would have rushed to the meeting place by this time.


    "People have been asked to adjust the monitoring at that time. I believe there will be news soon."


    Sure enough, five minutes later, he dropped the envelope and sent it to Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao frowned at the photos in his hand. The other side was wearing hats and masks. They were very well armed. And most of the time is low head, simply can''t see the face.


    The only significant feature is that there is a very obvious tear mole under the right corner of the eye. This picture was taken when the other person turned his head and looked back. The other person''s eye was also to see if the letter was placed successfully. It seems that the other party is very concerned about this letter.


    Yu Hao looked at all the photos carefully and was sure that he had never seen this woman before.


    "Can I find out the other person''s identity?"


    Yu Hao hands the photo to Rong Yue to let her see if she has any impression.


    Rong Yue shakes her head and hands the photo to Luo Li. If it''s really someone she knows, even if you want to ask her out, just call directly. There''s no need to use this way.


    Luo Li is not sure. The tear mole under the corner of the woman''s eye in the photo makes him feel very familiar, but it is said that the woman has shrunk for more than ten years. How can it suddenly appear at this time?


    Where did the other party hide? Chu family. Yes, he heard some news later. This woman was Chu Jing''s lover at the beginning, so she did it.


    "Secretary General Luo, do you know him?"


    Yu Hao saw that Luo Li''s expression was different, so he asked.


    Luo Li organized the language for a while, and then said: "this woman is very similar to a woman I know in my impression, but the other party has been hiding in the Chu family for more than ten years, and has never taken a step in the Chu family for more than ten years.


    As for whether it''s her or not, you can be sure by comparing her image with the computer. Just along this line, you can also check her purpose. "


    "Well, it''s up to you to figure out the other party''s purpose first."


    Rong Yue has no socket. Everything is arranged by Yu Hao. According to Rong Yue''s meaning, since the other party is a woman, it''s OK for her to go to the meeting, but Yu Hao doesn''t agree. I''m afraid it''s Chu Jiaojiao''s plot again.


    If Chu Jiaojiao really dares to do something in front of her face, Rong Yue will not suffer, but who makes Yu Hao worry? It''s impossible to go alone.


    Especially after knowing that the other party had a relationship with the Chu family, he would not let it go. Then Rong Yue can only wait for the result of Luo Li.


    "Mr. President, we have news."


    Luo Li soon found out the reason. Of course, it was thanks to the Chu Jiao Jiao of the Chu family, who made the family full of chickens and dogs. Now the Chu family is like that sieve, and there is no secret at all.


    I figured out the whole story. Luo Li objectively said the information he found.


    "It seems that she came to me after fighting with the Chu family. She knows that I''m your man. She didn''t come to me for revenge, did she? And after listening to her past, I think I should go to see her and just listen to what she wants to do? "After listening to what Luo Li said, Rong Yue thinks Liu Hong is a smart fool. At that time, I wasted so much energy just to be the "Canary" of Chu family, which is still not likable.


    But Yu Hao couldn''t help curling up a bigger arc because he heard Rong Yue''s words. Yu Hao is in a good mood. Everything looks good. Since Rong Yue wants to go, go. As for safety, it''s better to take a few more people.


    "Let Lori go with you."


    Yu Hao doesn''t trust Rong Yue alone. Even Rong Yue is confident that Liu Hong won''t be her opponent. Who knows what the other party will do when they are crazy?


    Just let Luo Li go with him and take a few bodyguards by the way. It''s safer.


    For Luo Li''s following, Rong Yue doesn''t care. At this time, Luo Li''s face is very useful.


    When arriving at the zenith cafe, Rong Yue sees Liu Hong sitting by the window.


    According to Luo Li''s inquiry, the other person''s age is also in her forties. Until she meets the real person Rong Yue, she finds that she is much older than her actual age. But the dress is as like as two peas, especially when it''s close to the other side. It seems that this is the Buddha.


    Liu Hong glances around from time to time. It seems that she is very nervous. I don''t know whether I''m worried that Rong Yue won''t come, or that someone will find out her identity and take revenge on her.


    Rong Yue goes straight to Liu Hongding''s seat, opens the chair opposite to Liu Hong and sits down.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Rong Yue asks directly.


    "I, you, do you want to take revenge on Chu Jiaojiao, I can help you."


    Liu hongsa looks at Luo Li sitting on the other side of Rong Yue. Nodded in the heart, it seems that she found the right person, this Rongyue in the eyes of the president is really unusual, otherwise will not let Secretary Luo accompany together. So when she spoke, she had enough information. With the support of the president, her daughter''s revenge will surely come back.

 Chapter 1242

    Liu Hong''s direct also let Rong Yue Leng Leng Leng. I''d like to ask Luo Li, is this the woman he used to talk about?


    Chu Jiaojiao is also her daughter''s half sister. How can she talk about revenge as soon as she comes up? Don''t you want to pave the way? Besides, even if she wants revenge, she can''t use Chu Jing''s mistress to help.


    Although Liu Hong and Chu Jing fall out, who can be sure that this is not Liu Hong and Chu Jing''s bitter plan. Don''t wait for her to do something. Before she does, people will know in advance.


    "Even if you want revenge, you shouldn''t be looking for Chu Jiaojiao. It was Chu Xi who bound people at the beginning."


    Rong Yue said calmly.


    "We Chuxi are unjust, unjust. Before, she didn''t know your identity at all, so she made a big mistake. "


    Liu Hong can''t help defending Chuxi.


    "Wronged? Among the things Chu Jiao Jiao did, which one lacked Chu Xi''s figure? "


    Rong Yue asked again.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. If Chuxi doesn''t do it, it''s our Chuxi who suffers."


    Well, so in order not to be hurt, help the villain to hurt others. This mother and daughter think of is good, would rather die road friend than poor road.


    "This time, it was Chu Jiaojiao who cheated us. She told us that Chuxi was going to teach a poor people who had offended her this time. It''s not even the president''s man


    Luo Li also understood that he still felt that he had offended the wrong person, but he didn''t reflect on whether he should do it or not.


    Forget it, I knew this woman was not a good woman for a long time. Now I don''t need to be so angry to hear her say that.


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    Rong Yue is a little impatient.


    "I, I want revenge, she Chu Jiao Jiao hurt my daughter, can''t so easy to let her go."


    Liu Hong''s eyes turned red when she thought of what Chu Jing said when she went to find Chu Jing.


    "It''s your own business."


    Luo Li and Rong Yue look at each other, and they are ready to leave.


    "No, no, Miss Rong, listen to me. I know there is something wrong with Chuxi, but she is really worthless. It''s chujiaojiao who should die. I know her very well. If she can''t get along with anyone, she will never give up. You don''t want to live in fear in the future


    Liu Hongyan see Rongyue to go, which also do live, want to block Rongyue, just stretched out the hand has not touched Rongyue, was pushed away by Luo Li.


    This Liu Hong is still Chu Jing''s mistress, inexplicably to find, said such a chase, how dare Luo Li let her casually contact Rong Yue, in case the other party''s heart is wrong, hurt Rong Yue how to do?


    "I, I''m just in a hurry. I don''t want to do anything!"


    Liu Hong was pushed away and knew that the other party did not trust her. She immediately raised her hands to show that she had no malice.


    "Ms. Liu, I''m not interested in getting involved in the grudge between you and Chu Jiaojiao."


    Rong Yue directly states that she is not interested in being someone else''s shooter.


    "But it''s also about your safety."


    Liu Hong does not give up, want to continue to persuade.


    "As for this, don''t worry about Ms. Liu. I''ll be careful."


    "As long as you promise to join hands with me, I promise to give you 10 million as a thank you."


    Liu Hong gritted her teeth and changed it to inducement, not to mention helping, but to join hands.


    "Ms. Liu thought I would be short of ten million."


    Rong Yue smiles. She is not so open-minded.


    "If you add another secret of the Chu family, you are the one around the president. But it''s not that easy for you to take Mr. President, is it? But if you make a great contribution, you can ask the president to give you an identity


    Liu Hongbang made a condition that he thought could move Rong Yue.


    "That''s why you were able to stay with Chu Jing. It''s said that fifteen years ago, the Chu family was almost forced to death by their opponents, but they got the account book of the other party''s underground transaction at the critical moment. That''s why you turned the corner. You gave Chu Jing the account book."


    Liu Hong did not expect that Rong Yue could even find this. When hearing Rong Yue mention the account book, he clenches Cheng Quan. It was the most ungrateful thing she had ever done in her life. If she had not been so bewildered in those days, maybe her daughter would not have come to such an end now.Liu Hong mercilessly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was a kind of madness in her eyes. When she betrayed another person and saved Chu Jing''s family, what did she get.


    She can save Chu Jing once and send him on the road.


    "I underestimated you, or I underestimated the president. Mr. President, since I know this matter well, I don''t know how to handle it. I even want you to cooperate with me. Mr. President, since you know this, it seems that your position in Mr. President''s heart is much more important than I think. That Chu Jiao Jiao unexpectedly still wishful thinking of want to hurt you, it is a dream


    Luo Li''s view of Liu Hong''s ability to express such a view is simply impressive. It can be seen that Mr. President attaches great importance to Rong Yue. It seems that this woman''s IQ has not dropped to a negative level. Then why did she want to go to Chu Jing.


    "I''m flattered. If Ms. Liu really wants to cooperate, please show your sincerity."


    Let month also don''t say to leave, did to go back again.


    "What do you want?"


    The other party has made a clear investigation of her, and obviously came prepared.


    She also recognized and listened to what the other party wanted. As long as she can take it out, she and her daughter''s life will be saved.


    "I''m not asking too much. It''s easier for Ms. Liu. I just want one thing, that''s the ledger. I don''t believe that Chu Jing is as beautiful as he is. It''s not difficult for Ms. Liu, is it? "


    Liu Hong smiles bitterly, thinking that the other party is actually aiming at this. But can she take out the account book? Dare you take it out?


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you mean. Today is my reckless, should not disturb Miss Rong. You just feel sorry for me, a single mother who has no choice but to commit a fool. Just think that you have never seen me today, OK


    Liu Hong looks at Rong Yue pitifully and pleads.


    Chu Jing is different from that person in those years. If Chu Jing knows that she has betrayed him, her fate will be miserable. She can''t do that. She has to take care of her daughter.


    "Do it or not, but I advise you to think about it. This is my number. If you change your mind, you can contact me directly. "


    Rong Yue did not continue to force, but left her phone number to Liu Hong, because she believed that Liu Hong would contact her again.

 Chapter 1243

    Liu Hong took the note in her hand and left in a hurry without saying goodbye. She wanted to revenge Chu Jiaojiao, but she didn''t have the courage to betray Chu Jing. Chu Jing''s lewd power impressed her deeply. Or is it because her heart to Chu Jing is true.


    Liu Hong holds the note in her hand like a time bomb. I went back to the hospital in fear.


    Because of Chu Jing''s attitude, Liu Hong didn''t dare to let Chu Xi go back to Chu''s home to be treated by a private doctor. She didn''t even dare to go to a bigger hospital. Just found a general hospital specializing in gynecology, let Chuxi live in.


    Of course, the most important reason to choose this hospital is because the patients and doctors are ordinary people. They have no knowledge about Chuxi and have no gossip.


    When the doctor inquired about her illness, she only said that Chuxi was an innocent victim. The doctor understood her grief as a mother and did not ask too many details.


    After she came out of Chu''s house yesterday, she stayed with Chuxi all the time. In the morning, Chuxi woke up and didn''t say anything. She just looked at her and fell asleep again.


    Liu Hong returned to the ward, Chuxi did not wake up, looking at her daughter lying on the bed, the paper in her hand forced the group group, and then thrown into the garbage can.


    For the sake of Chuxi, she can''t betray Chujing. When Chuxi is better, she will go back and ask Chujing. Yesterday, maybe it was because of the presence of Chu Jiaojiao''s mother and daughter. Chu Jing couldn''t say anything. Next time she went to Chu Jing quietly, she would find a way out for Chu Xi.


    Liu Hong''s imagination is very beautiful, but the reality once again gave her a heavy blow.


    Chu''s mother learned about Chu Xi from Chu Jiaojiao, and then went to the hospital to sneer at Chu Xi.


    This time, Chu''s mother learned to be a good teacher and came here with bodyguards. It''s impossible for Liu Hong to fight with her again. Because of Chu''s mother''s big noise, people in the surrounding wards came out to watch the excitement. After knowing the reason, they could not help whispering.


    The success of the mother and daughter of Liu Hong''s face picked down, and ruthlessly stepped on a few feet. Chu mother, like a conquering hen, went back with her head high.


    Liu Hong can only hold the shuddering Chuxi to tears.


    The tragedy of Chuxi happened that night. Liu Hong managed to coax Chuxi to sleep, and then went to the hot water room with a thermos to draw water. Who knows that when she came back, the ward was empty.


    All the people in the hospital were mobilized. Finally, Chuxi was found on the roof of the hospital.


    Looking at her tottering daughter standing on the roof, Liu Hong was frightened.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, what are you doing? Come back quickly. Don''t scare mom like that


    "Mom? Do you know how much I regret being your daughter? Why did you give birth to me, why did you want to be my father''s mistress, do you know how wronged I was in my life? But it''s all over! "


    Chu Xi''s sad smile, perhaps she should have been released in this way. And then jump.


    Although she was rescued at the first time, her injury was too serious.


    The doctor showed Liu Hong the results of the examination, "the patient had multiple bone fractures, especially the fractured ribs in his abdomen were inserted into the organs. And the waist, the situation is not very optimistic


    "Please, save my daughter." Liu Hong saw the tragedy of Chuxi with her own eyes. After hearing the doctor''s words, she immediately knelt down and asked them to save Chuxi.


    The doctor quickly picked up Liu Hong, not that he refused to help. Seeing that Liu Hong is really pitiful, she sighs and suggests that Liu Hong transfer to a hospital good at surgery for Chuxi as soon as possible. They are really powerless for such a large-scale operation.


    Liu Hong calls Chu Jing and wants Chu Jing to arrange a hospital for him. Unexpectedly, Chu Jing only asked one question. Is he dead? He hung up when he learned that he wasn''t dead.


    "At the beginning, you can enter the Chu family because of what, you know in your heart. Have you ever regretted entering the Chu family? How did Chu Jing promise you? But what about the facts? Do you think you can keep your mother and daughter safe when you enter the Chu family? What happened? "


    Rong Yue''s words to her at that time rang out in her mind again. Liu Hongcai found that she was wrong, she was completely wrong. It''s just that I pity my Chuxi.


    Thinking of the phone number Rong Yue gave her, she immediately went to the garbage can in the ward. Fortunately, today''s garbage has not been collected. Liu Hong held the little note and finally made up her mind to call directly.


    "Miss Rong, please, please save our Chuxi. Chuxi, she''s still young. She shouldn''t have died so young. As long as you save Chuxi, I can promise you anything. Please, please. "


    Rong Yue had a long time to understand Liu Hong''s meaning.


    "I''ll send someone to pick you up now."Rong Yue didn''t expect that Liu Hong figured it out in this situation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yu Hao came out of the bathroom, he heard Rong Yue sigh and asked.


    Because of taking a bath, Yu Hao only wants a bath towel at his waist. Not yet dry water droplets, along the strong chest, across the mermaid line, and then absorbed by the waist towel.


    Rong Yue opens her eyes unnaturally. No matter how many times she looks, Rong Yue can''t face Yu Hao calmly. This appearance appears in front of her eyes.


    Although Yu Hao looks thin when he is wearing clothes, in fact, his muscles are very developed, especially he pays special attention to exercise. His body is very strong and healthy. He is typically thin when he is wearing clothes and fleshy when he is taking off clothes.


    Such a beautiful scene, if seen by other women, will certainly scream madly. Only Rong Yue is blind to the beautiful scenery.


    Of course, it''s not all ignored. After seeing Rongyue''s Pink ear tips, Yu Hao''s low-alcohol laughter overflowed from his lips.


    "Something happened in Chuxi. Liu Hong and I called. I need someone to get Chuxi. As for Liu Hong, this time she is completely disappointed with Chu Jing. Your goal has been achieved. "


    Rong Yue coldly said, it seems that there is no exception with other times. If you ignore the pink tips of her ears.


    "I''ll ask Lori to pick someone up. You helped me again. "


    Yu Hao took people in his arms and said softly. The water vapor on Yu Hao''s body is on Rong Yue''s body, which makes Rong Yue''s clothes look damp and makes her more uncomfortable.


    "I just hate Chu Jiao Jiao."


    If not for Chu Jiaojiao''s malice, Rong Yue would not help Yu Hao persuade Liu Hong. Liu Hong was right about one thing at that time. She really didn''t want chu Jiaojiao to continue to hop.


    Without the umbrella of Chu family, Chu Jiaojiao''s fate can be imagined.


    Liu Hong didn''t expect that Rong Yue would operate on her daughter. Rong Yue''s identity, she also heard, know is Rong Yue knife, Liu Hong''s heart is more solid.

 Chapter 1244

    Under Yu Hao''s high-profile propaganda, everyone knows that Rong Yue is Yu Hao''s doctor. It can be imagined that if Rong Yue does not have superb medical skills, how can she be recognized by Yu Hao?


    After waiting anxiously, the light in the operating room finally went out.


    After Rongyue came out, Liu Hong couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s Xi''er?"


    "The patient is out of danger. Everything else is OK, but when she fell down, it caused a lumbar fracture and nerve damage, which is more troublesome. "


    Liu Hong hasn''t had time to feel happy for Chu Xi''s escape from the danger of life. When she heard the words behind Rong Yue, she was stunned.


    "So, what''s the impact of that?"


    Liu hongduo shivered asked, she does not know what the consequences of this injury in the end, but still hope that she thought more, hope that Rong Yue can say a different answer.


    "Be prepared in your heart. I''m afraid that Chuxi will be bad for you in the future."


    Rong Yue didn''t directly sentence Chu Xi to death.


    "That means there''s still a chance of recovery, isn''t there?"


    Liu Hong asked hopefully.


    Rong Yue was silent for a long time before she said "um".


    "Thank you, Miss Rong."


    Liu Hong wept with joy. Knowing that Chu Xi had been transferred to the ward, she couldn''t wait to see Chu Xi.


    "I didn''t expect you to lie, too."


    Yu haogang just also has been outside the operating room, Rong Yue and Liu Hong said, he heard clearly.


    Lumbar fracture combined with mental injury will cause hemiplegia or total paralysis. Listen to Rong Yue''s meaning, this Chu River is paraplegia of lower limbs, injured nerves, surgery simply can''t treat. If there is a possibility of cure in the later stage, Rong Yue will not talk about such nonsense, just talk about the recovery plan.


    "It''s not a lie. Hope is better than no hope. Besides, people''s will is very strong. What if Chuxi will create a miracle?"


    Rong Yue whispered.


    Yu Hao raised his eyebrows: "if there is a miracle, I''d rather believe it was created by you."


    "Well, don''t mention that. Chuxi is out of danger. Liu Hong will soon take action. You''d better worry about the Chu family. "


    Rong Yue doesn''t want to continue discussing this topic.


    "Don''t worry, everything is arranged!"


    "I have one more thing I hope you will agree to."


    Rong Yue said hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This is the first time Rong Yue has asked for him. Yu Hao was very careful.


    "When it''s done, change the identity of Liu Hong''s mother and daughter and send them away. In another place, Chuxi''s mood will be much better, which is very helpful for her recovery. "


    Yu Hao really didn''t expect that Rong Yue''s first request to him was because of Chuxi. I fixed my eyes on her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Yu Hao''s eyes stay for a long time. Rong Yue thinks there is something wrong with her face. I raised my hand to wipe it,


    "No


    Yu Hao pulled down Rong Yue''s hand and wrapped each other''s hand completely with his big palm.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Yu Hao has been collecting information about the Chu family since he found out what they had done. They have been investigating the Chu family. However, since it is necessary to do so, it is impossible for him to leave an opportunity for the Chu family to fight back.


    And Liu Hong is the key here. Although this woman has been submissive in the Chu family, she has a lot of things in her hands.


    They also found this man when they sent someone to sneak into Chu''s house. At the beginning, she helped Chu Jing so much that she was a powerful character. Time has not whetted her claws, but has wrongly believed her lover.


    Chu Jing is too arrogant. He thought Liu Hong was attached to him, so he didn''t care about her, but he didn''t know that the woman had touched all his things in private.


    Maybe Liu Hong didn''t want to betray Chu Jing at all, just wanted a guarantee. This can be seen from her first contact with Rong Yue without directly betraying Chu Jing.


    As for the development up to now, it''s all caused by Chu Jing. It was Chu Jing''s indifference to Chu Xi''s life and death that became the last straw to crush her.


    Indeed, as Rong Yue said, Liu Hong gave the Chu River to Rong Yue and asked her to help her, so she went to the Chu house.Originally, the bodyguard didn''t let her in, but she kept saying that if she didn''t let her in, she would disclose the previous incident to the reporter, so that everyone could see Chu Jiaojiao''s true face.


    Chu Jing heard this, the killing intention in his eyes flashed by, and then let Liu Hong come in.


    Chu Jing, Chu mother and Chu Jiaojiao are all in the family.


    Although Liu Hong was very crazy just now, the meeting was quiet. She went directly to Chu Jing and told her intention.


    "To my brother!"


    This is the nickname of Liu Hong and Chu Jing when they were affectionate. It has been more than ten years since Liu Hong called him that.


    In addition, looking at the woman in front of him who had been hit by successive sweeps, the whole person suddenly looked as if he was ten years old, and his eyes were red. The cold-blooded Chu Jing was also moved.


    "Xi''er''s waist was hurt. He can''t stand up for the rest of his life."


    Hear Liu Hong say so, Chu mother subconsciously said a deserved, but by Chu Jing cold glance. This one eye lets Chu mother after that, also dare not say a word more.


    As for Chu Jiaojiao, bored looking at her new nails, found a little flaw, ready to wait for someone to do it for her again. She didn''t pay attention to what Liu Hong said.


    Those have nothing to do with her, she will sit here, completely pulled down by Chu mu.


    "What are you here for?"


    If people die directly, Chu Jing may not care, but thinking of the disabled Chu Xi, Chu Jing gives in. As long as Liu Hong doesn''t ask too much, he can help her.


    "I, I have no other requirements. I just want to say that after so many years, no one will care now. "


    When Chu Jing heard Liu Hong mention that year, he frowned and thought that Liu Hong wanted to threaten him to pay more.


    "To my brother, don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. I want to say that since no one cares, Chuxi and I can''t stay in Chu''s house any longer. Especially, Xi''er, I want to take Xi''er abroad for medical treatment. Maybe there will be a way to treat Xi''er in foreign countries. "


    Hear Liu Hong say so, Chu Jing tight frown just loosen.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s OK. I''ll give you 50 million yuan. This money will make you comfortable in the future."


    Hear Liu Hong they finally want to leave, Chu mother''s face of joy cover all can''t cover.

 Chapter 1245

    The light in the elevator is not as bright as that in the hall, so Yi Xiaozhu can''t see the man''s face clearly at all. He can only feel the strong anger from him.


    This residence belongs to Fu''s family. Fu xishen takes Yi Xiaozhu to the presidential suite on the top floor, pushes Yi Xiaozhu in, locks the door, grabs her, and immediately reaches into her skirt and holds her soft side.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly said, "ah Shen, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t miss Yi want me all the time? It''s just that Miss Yi is so beautiful tonight. I''m very excited to see it, so I''ll help Miss Yi! " Fu xishen''s eyes are sharp as eagles. There is no tenderness in his eyes. He says that it is perfect, but he seems to vent his anger and knead Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu was pushed down on the sofa by him, and his skirt was torn open and thrown aside. Yi Xiaozhu was ashamed, subconsciously covered his body and blushed, "ah Shen, you... Don''t do this!"


    She loves him and is willing to do such things with him, but it is not under the condition that he hates her so much and has such a bad attitude.


    The light shines on Yi Xiaozhu''s body, her skin is white and flawless, because she has been exercising in the army for a long time, and her body shape is much more perfect than that of ordinary women, concave and convex, which is a good figure that no man can refuse.


    As soon as Fu xishen''s eyes turned red, he bent over to hold the red halo in front of her chest, and rubbed the other side with his other hand.


    The softest place was treated so rudely that the tears of Yi Xiaozhu almost came out, "ah Shen! Don''t do that! Don''t... "


    "No?" Fu Xi sneered in a deep voice, "Yi Xiaozhu, you are so cheap! Destroyed my wedding, desperately close to me, I press on you, you tell me not to? Bitch


    "Ah Shen..." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of panic. What is he scolding her for?


    bitch?


    How could he say that about her?


    In the past, she held him on the tip of her heart and spoke to her in a soft voice, even in a louder voice.


    Now you call her a bitch?


    She didn''t mean to ruin his wedding!


    She just... Loves him!


    Five years, he left her for five years, how do you want her to put him down?


    It''s not easy to find him. Yi Xiaozhu never thought that the man she''s been thinking about for five years would treat her like this!


    But what she didn''t expect seemed more.


    It''s just that the man has untied the belt and ripped off the close fitting clothes of her lower body. Without any sign, he slammed into her.


    "Ah --"


    The pain of tearing heart and lungs, that place seems to be torn alive, a deep red from that place, let Fu xishen''s eyes, stained with a layer of blood mist.


    He was slightly shocked, and she was... The first time!


    Is that what he did to her?


    The woman under the body seems to be very painful, painful tears come out, he has never seen her cry, she is so bold, so strong, he has never seen the word weak in her body, at the moment, her tears actually appear in front of him.


    She shed tears and lost her body.


    His awkward pause seemed to make her feel worse. Fu xishen had to move his body.


    But he can feel that every time he moves, she is very painful. She covers her face and sobs in a low voice. She can''t even cry when she suppresses her voice.


    His heart, suddenly severe pain for a while, like a punch, his heart hit a hole.


    so painful!


    Fu Xi is deeply distressed and bent over Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu has just recovered from the pain, and then he sees the man''s deep eyebrows, just like at the beginning.


    Although his eyes no longer had the infatuation for her, she still loved him so much.


    Even if he just violated her, let her pain is very thorough, she still can''t help holding him.


    She put her arms around his neck, like a helpless child, whispering, "ah Shen, you''re back, you''re back at last..."


    Fu xishen''s body trembled. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or physiological need. He scolded yixiaozhu, picked him up, strode to the bed, pressed her on the bed, and continued what he had just done.


    Outside the window, moonlight lingers, inside the room, a beautiful room.


    Jason left with Lucy, driving all the way, obviously not fast.Lucy grabbed the handrail in fear and said nervously, "Jason! Jason, don''t do that! I... I know it''s wrong! "


    She shouldn''t have any contact with Yi Han. She''s already Jason''s fiancee!


    She shouldn''t have made him angry!


    But now he is like this, she is really scared!


    Ferrari drove into the traffic, Jason''s speed returned to normal, he turned to look at the side of the frightened Lucy, reached out and stroked her face, "I''m sorry, baby."


    "Jason!" Lucy took his hand, put it in her heart, eyes slightly red, "I''m wrong, I''m your fiancee, I want to marry you, I shouldn''t have contact with Yi Han again, you can rest assured! Never again! I won''t see Yi Han again. Even if I go back to see Chen Chen, I will go when he is not at home. I won''t make you angry any more. "


    She felt that it was her fault that made Jason so angry!


    But she didn''t know what Jason was going to face.


    Jason looked at her innocent face, heartache unbearable, she is so naive, so lovely, without him, how to do?


    He didn''t want to leave her!


    Also reluctant to leave her!


    Jason''s blue eyes were full of nostalgia. He bent over to kiss Lucy. The sound of the horn came from behind. Jason looked up and saw that there was a green light in front of him. He immediately drove the car and drove it back to their apartment.


    As soon as she got home, Lucy was carried to bed by Jason. Although he was wild sometimes, he seemed to be in a hurry tonight.


    There was no light in the room. Before Jason could take out a Tao, he just knocked Lucy down and went in from behind.


    Lucy had a moment of maladjustment. She twisted her body uneasily. Her voice was thin and weak. "Jason..."


    "Baby! You make me... Comfortable! " Jason sighed, her body, let him sentimentally.


    What he was most infatuated with was doing it with her.


    She is very obedient and obedient in bed, and even meets all his needs. Her body is so soft and her skin is so greasy that he can''t put it down.


    Two people in bed fierce movement, Jason has been kissing her, repeatedly kiss her lips, kiss her eyebrows and eyes, will be a little bit of her look down, engraved in the bottom of my heart, no matter when, he does not want to forget her.

 Chapter 1246

    He wandered alone for so many years, suffered countless inhuman treatment, and Cruelly Abused others.


    But the only moonlight in his heart was her.


    At any cost, he wanted to weave a beautiful dream for her and maintain her innocence.


    Because in his opinion, this is the most precious in the world.


    And nothing is more important than making her happy.


    Even if his hands were stained with blood, he didn''t want to let her have any unhappiness.


    She can do whatever she wants, and he will accompany her wherever she wants to go.


    After a long time of intense, Lucy couldn''t bear to faint. When she fell asleep, she was still sobbing, with tears hanging around her eyes, and even whispering his name.


    Jason''s heart is very painful. He knows what he is going to face, but he can''t help but send her back safely.


    He can do a lot of other things, but he didn''t do it, just because he didn''t have the heart, didn''t have the heart to hurt her!


    Jason gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "baby, I love you."


    This life, the only love.


    Lucy vaguely heard someone say that she loved her. Of course, she knew it was Jason. She also replied in a hoarse voice, "I love you, too."


    Her favorite fiance is going to marry her and live together for the rest of her life.


    Lucy had a dream that she married Jason. After marriage, Jason treated her better than before. They had a family, children and lived happily for many years.


    When they were old, she was lying on the cane chair, holding hands with Jason, laughing and saying, "husband, that''s what Mengxi said, grow old together?"


    Jason bowed his head and gave her a kiss


    From hand in hand to the end of life, they will grow old together.


    Lucy in her sleep has no idea what happened to the outside world when she was sleeping until noon.


    Just she wakes up during the day and receives a call from Bai Xizhen, saying that Yi Han is not at home and asking if she wants to accompany Chen Chen. Chen Chen relies on her very much recently and always wants to find her.


    Lucy looked at her empty apartment and guessed that Jason must be busy with the company again. No one answered his phone call. She packed up and went to Yi''s home.


    Just entering the door of Yi''s house, Xiao Chenchen pounced on her with her toy in her arms, "Mommy!"


    He was wearing a white shirt and jeans, and his handsome little face was full of smiles, like a unfolding flower. Lucy caught him, picked him up and turned around. Mother and son were laughing happily.


    Bai Xizhen is happy to play with them. They are in Yi''s house, and they don''t know that the weather outside has changed.


    Lucy stayed in the family for three days. Every day, she made countless phone calls to Jason, but no one answered.


    She told Bai Xizhen about it. Bai Xizhen thought it was strange, so she called grandfather Yi and asked him to help find it. At least grandfather Yi was concerned about Lucy.


    Only when she called did she know what had happened.


    Yi grandfather finally hung up the phone and told her, "take good care of Chen Chen and Lucy, and don''t let them step out of Yi''s door."


    Bai Xizhen''s hands and feet were cold, and her face was pale. "Well, Dad, I know."


    Bai Xizhen hung up the phone and was thinking about what to do. When she turned her head, she saw Lucy holding Chenchen standing on the edge of the sofa. Lucy and xiaochenchen were looking at her with big eyes.


    Xiaochen asked, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why does he think grandma is scared?


    Lucy also saw that Bai Xizhen''s expression was not right. She remembered what could make Bai Xizhen so nervous. She thought about it, except Chen Chen, who was Yi Han.


    Chen Chen is good in her bosom, is easy cold to have an accident?


    His injury is not good, is he performing the task, injured in the task?


    As soon as Lucy''s face changed, she quickly asked, "aunt, is Yi Han in trouble? You... Don''t worry! "


    Lucy holds Chen Chen to go over, holding the hand of Bai Xizhen, is pacifying her.


    Bai Xizhen looked at her worried face, comforted her, and her heart was tangled. She didn''t know what to do. Grandfather Yi told her that she couldn''t even say it!


    But


    "Lucy! You... You listen to aunt''s words, these days, first accompany Chen Chen here, OKBai Xizhen''s lips trembled and her words were incoherent.


    She has always been calm and prudent, now in front of Lucy, but even more flustered than her.


    Lucy put Chen Chen on the sofa, patted Bai Xizhen on the back, trying to appease her, but the more she appeased Bai Xizhen, the more worried Bai Xizhen was about her!


    Worry about her... Can''t bear what has happened!


    M China''s border, tropical rain forest, the crash of heavy rain, the air is humid, but even such a heavy rain, also can not wash the bloody smell in the air.


    "Bang!"


    With a gunshot, the last man beside Jason also fell down. When he died, his eyes were not willing to look at Jason. There was blame in his eyes, but he had no chance to blame.


    Jason was wet all over, and his leg was injured. Now he was lying on the ground, supporting the ground with a gun, looking at the tall man opposite him.


    A camouflage of easy cold, with a soldier''s unique hard blood, calm and calm.


    Jason faced him like a match, although now, he lost.


    Easy cold muzzle, has been aimed at Jason, the voice is colder than the rain in the rain forest, "put down the gun."


    His commanding tone is awe inspiring and makes people dare not follow.


    Jason knows that he''s like an ant at Yi Han''s feet now. He can run over him by lifting his feet.


    Yi Han didn''t run over him, probably waiting for him to climb to his feet and beg for mercy!


    Jason was not reconciled. He pulled his finger on the trigger quietly, waiting for the chance to pull. But before he started, he was shot in the arm by Xiao Yue. He rolled on the ground and let out a cry.


    Xiao Yue carried AK out of Yi Han''s side, and the corner of his mouth raised a cruel radian, "scum! Have been trampled on the foot, still want to go against the sky? "


    If Xiao Yue didn''t kill him, he would be sorry for the title of hell!


    When he raised his gun and was about to sweep directly towards Jason, the gun was pressed down by Yi Han. Xiao looked coldly at him, "what are you doing?"


    This guy hurt Xiao more and couldn''t get close to Ning leisurely for a long time. Later, he was driven out of the house and held back in Huo Tingchen''s house for such a long time. The sooner Xiao wanted to kill him!


    Yi Han is stopping him now?


    What are you doing?


    Do you think his commander can do whatever he wants?


    Yi Han only said to Xiao Yue, "his guilt should be judged by the judiciary, and then executed."


    He is a soldier, not a villain playing with people''s lives.


    Xiao was more and more angry, and then he laughed, "people around him have died so many, do you still care about him?"


    Xiao Yuewei feels that Yi Han is a little bit of a hypocrite. All the people around him have been killed. Now he wants to leave a Jason and ask him to go back to accept the punishment of the law?


    He thought it was funny!


    Yi Han didn''t answer him, but he would never allow Jason to die under Xiao Yue''s gun because of his personal grudge.


    Even if Xiao Yue asked him to give him an explanation, it would be OK.


    Yi Han asks two soldiers behind him to come out and carry Jason away.


    Xiao Yue takes out his pistol before the two soldiers approach. As long as he presses it quickly, Jason will not be taken back by Yi Han. But Yi Han beats his gun faster than he does, and even blocks in front of Jason. He says coldly to Xiao Yue, "I said that he will accept judicial trial and will not die in private grudges."


    "Yi Han! Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Get out of here! " Xiao Yue pointed his gun at him directly, and his tone was domineering.


    He doesn''t care if Yi Han is a commander. Even if he is, Xiao Yue is not afraid of him!


    "Xiao Yue, your wife called." Huo Tingchen stands not far away, quietly watching the two fight. Then after Xiao Yue raises his gun, he dials Ning leisurely''s video call directly. As soon as Xiao Yue looks back at the figure in the video, he yells, "Huo Tingchen!"


    What a jerk!


    "Honey! Husband, where are you Ning leisurely is excited and cries directly. As soon as she cries, Xiao Ling, her little daughter beside her, also cries. Her favorite wife and daughter are crying. Xiao Yue, who still wants to hold a gun, grabs Huo Tingchen''s mobile phone and says, "I''m ok! Don''t cry, baby. I''ll be right back


    Xiao Yue comforted them, threw Huo Tingchen''s phone on the ground, crushed it, and gave him a fierce stare. He turned and rushed out of the rain forest.


    There''s a helicopter out there, which will let him fly back to his wife and daughter immediately.Damn, Huo Tingchen is more and more special.


    Yi Han takes a look at Huo Tingchen. Although he doesn''t say anything, Huo Tingchen can understand his eyes, which is probably the meaning of thanks.


    Xiao Yueqi rushes away. Yi Han comes to Jason and asks someone to help him. He takes him to treat the wound first. At least now, he can''t die.


    Jason is pale when he is taken away, but he suddenly respects Yi Han.


    At least now, he is nothing. Yi Han can crush him under his feet, but he doesn''t.


    He has a just heart and is upright. He is a soldier worthy of his admiration.


    Jason lost too much blood, and before he fainted, there was a happy smile on his lips.


    Yi Han and Huo Tingchen came out of the tropical rain forest and just came back to Qilin city.


    This task is finally completed. Huo Tingchen wants to go back to accompany his wife and children. When he goes his separate ways with Yi Han, Huo Tingchen takes a look at Yi Han, "I''m afraid you''ll be busy in the future."


    Yi Han is always cold and has no expression, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Tingchen looked at his cold face and worried about him. "To save a woman''s heart, you should soften your face as soon as possible."


    When he was chasing Ye Mengxi, he broke himself from Gao Leng to be a wife slave.


    Easy cold this face, want to restore a relationship, look hard.


    Yi Han forgot Huo Tingchen''s words. He never thought that saving a relationship had much to do with his face.

 Chapter 1247

    "Thank you, brother Jing. It''s just that there are some jewelry in my small building that brother Jing has given me these years. Can I take them with me. In the future, Xi''er will have a lot of medical expenses, but it will be very difficult for us to make money on our own. I want to take all those with me and change some money as much as possible. "


    Liu Hong looks at Chu Jing and asks pitifully. She is a woman with a bad daughter, and it is understandable that she wants to take more things with her.


    "It''s up to you."


    For Chu Jing to agree so happily, Liu Hong''s face is very grateful. She bowed to him deeply, thanks for his emotion, and then went to pack up.


    Chu Jing also red eyes, as if for Liu Hong''s departure have more reluctant.


    Only Chu''s mother gnashed her teeth at Liu Honglin''s leaving and taking away Chu''s property. But there is no way to continue to make trouble at this time. I''m afraid Liu Hong will suddenly change her mind.


    Wait for someone to go, she has plenty of means to let Liu Hong take away all those spit out.


    Of course, no matter how much Chu Jing didn''t give up, Liu Hong''s luggage was carefully searched by Chu''s bodyguards when they left Chu''s house. They didn''t let anyone leave until they found nothing suspicious.


    As for Liu Hong, Chu Jing seems to be generous approach, the heart more hate. She said that they had no source of income, but Chu Jing didn''t say anything superfluous. Taking only 50 million is equivalent to buying out the relationship with their mother and daughter.


    Chu''s money, since she and Xi''er can''t get it, no one else can get it.


    A big scandal broke out in Linjiang city. Chu Jing, the leader of the Chu family, was caught on the spot in the anti pornography operation. When the news broke out, the major news and entertainment workers seemed to blow up the pot and forward the report one after another.


    Originally thought is Chu Jing most because this matter was locked up for more than ten days to release, who knows in the follow-up investigation actually involved more things.


    The club that Chu Jing was arrested on that day was actually in Chu Jing''s name. In addition to the arrested Chu Jing, several officials who were imprisoned by Chu Jing were rescued on that day. Once they were rescued, they told a lot of unknown things.


    Chu Jing wanted to find people to join them. If they didn''t follow, Chu Jing said that he would teach them a lesson. Fortunately, the police suddenly appeared at that time and saved them. Otherwise, Chu Jing didn''t know how to treat them. Those officials complained of Chu Jing''s evil deeds in tears.


    In this way, Chu Jing''s crime is big, only illegal imprisonment, Chu Jing is not to think of it in a short time. Go to deep inside investigate, Chu Jing does not hesitate to imprison others, after all is why?


    The next thing is like pulling out the radish and mud. Chu Jing did so many illegal things in private. One by one, Chu Jing''s evil deeds are too numerous to record. Anyway, Chu Jing didn''t want to come out this time.


    Many of the industries involved in the Chu family are not glorious, and they can''t stand the investigation at all. Especially without Chu Jing, the leader, the rest of the people are like scattered sand, and soon fall apart.


    At the beginning, Chu Jing was shut up for dishonorable things, and Chu''s mother was very angry. Just left a Liu Hong, Chu Jing can''t wait to find others, how can Chu mother not angry.


    With this spirit, Chu Jing''s rescue was not so positive. Who knows that later, the development of things was completely out of control. When Chu''s mother tried to find a way to rescue people, it was too late.


    The only thing that Chu''s mother can do is to send Chu Jiaojiao out immediately. Even if Chu''s mother didn''t take part in all the things that Chu Jing did, there would always be five or six points. So she knew she couldn''t escape, so she let her confidant take Chu Jiaojiao to hide.


    Those things that Chu Jiaojiao had done before were also revealed by people. All the sufferers demanded severe punishment one after another, and the official directly issued a wanted warrant for Chu Jiaojiao.


    When people in Linjiang city were still gossiping about Chu Jing''s love affair, the huge Chu family was so disintegrated. It''s so fast that people are caught off guard.


    Later, people jokingly called the Chu family "a family buried by a woman".


    In addition to Chu Jiaojiao, who escaped from home, other people in the Chu family were punished.


    However, Liu Hong did not listen to Rong Yue''s arrangement. She took Chuxi away from the f country and asked why. She only said that she believed in Rong Yue more than other people''s medical skills.


    Since Liu Hong insisted, Rong Yue didn''t ask for it. She has already explained to Liu Hong very clearly that there is no way for the operation to deal with the nerve damage. After that, the recuperation is mainly based on drugs, and then rehabilitation training is added. But Liu Hongyi had made up her mind, so she didn''t continue to persuade her.


    Of course, even if Liu Hong doesn''t leave Linjiang City, she doesn''t have to worry about her safety. Because until the end, Chu Jing did not expect that the Chu family was uprooted, and Liu Hong played an important role in it."Sister Rong, you see, the president has come to pick you up again."


    When Xiao Wei, Rong Yue''s assistant in the laboratory, saw the tall and handsome figure outside the window on time, he said to Rong Yue beside him with a wink.


    Rong Yue didn''t stop working at all, and she turned a deaf ear to the jokes of Xiaowei.


    "Ah, here comes the president, sister Rong, sister Rong."


    Seeing that people are getting more and more advanced, Rong Yue has not responded, so Xiaowei has to pull Rong Yue''s sleeve.


    "The rest is up to you. Keep a record of what I told you."


    Rong Yue doesn''t want to entangle with Yu Hao in the laboratory, so he has to stop his action.


    Every time I look at the back of Rong Yue and Yu Hao, I will hold my hands in front of my chest and express my admiration.


    "You see how they match. When can I meet prince charming who loves me so much like sister Rong. The key is that Prince Charming is not only handsome, but also rich. The most important thing is that he has potential. "


    "Then you are greedy. To get such a prince charming, first of all, you have to have the same wisdom as sister Rong. "


    A colleague with eyes in the office heard the emotion of Xiaowei and said in agreement.


    "How can that be? Elder sister Rong is so powerful. Even if I live another 50 years, I can''t be as powerful as elder sister Rong."


    Xiaowei said dejectedly.


    "Maybe you''ll have a chance when you''re 80."


    Glasses man joked.


    "Was prince charming still able to watch at that time?"


    The 80 year old prince charming is so busy.


    "Then you''d better forget about prince charming and work hard."


    The man with glasses smiles and shakes his head. It''s a fine product like Mr. President''s that can''t be met.

 Chapter 1248

    "Oh, yes. However, have you found that although Mr. President is always polite, I don''t know why. Every time I get close to him, I feel cool. Do you have this feeling? "


    Xiaowei asked the male colleague with glasses in a low voice. She didn''t understand whether it was her own illusion or everyone had this feeling. Why does the president, who looks so kind, bring his own cold wind.


    The glasses man looked at Xiaowei pitifully, and the little girl was not too dull, and finally felt it.


    "That''s because you and sister Rong are too close."


    The glasses man kindly gave a little help to Xiaowei.


    "What''s wrong with being too close? You also said that I don''t look at Rong Jie''s cold character, but she is definitely a great good person. She is so good that you all don''t know how to think about it. Usually, you don''t chat with her at all. Isn''t she rejecting her? I don''t think sister Rong and I are too close. "


    Xiaowei is bent on Rongyue, and feels that the people in the office are not authentic.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, we can''t exclude elder sister Rong, elder sister Rong is so powerful, we have only great respect for elder sister Rong."


    Of course, sister Rong is a honorary name. Except for the assistant of Xiaowei, who is really younger than Rong Yue, all of them are older than Rong Yue.


    All day long, Miss Rong''s address seems to be too outspoken. Since the little girl called sister Rong, they all followed her. But in the laboratory, Rong Yue''s ability can absolutely afford the title.


    "Then why don''t you talk to sister Rong?"


    Xiaowei asked strangely. Although sister Rong is cold, she is not arrogant. Anyway, Xiaowei thinks Rongyue is very easy to get along with.


    "Have you forgotten the present situation of big Liu?"


    The glasses man turned his chair to Xiaowei and whispered with Xiaowei.


    "Big Liu? What happened to Da Liu? Our boss looks at Liu. I don''t know how this guy is so lucky to get the boss''s favor and take him around all day as an assistant. Why, are you jealous? "


    Xiaowei crooked his head and asked with a smile.


    "That''s because big Liu asked sister Rong for advice all day before. Someone was jealous, so he kicked big Liu to the boss. If you keep working hard for another two days, you won''t have to envy big Liu. Believe me, the next one valued by the boss will definitely add you one. "


    Glasses man old God said.


    "Jealous? You mean... "


    Xiaowei looks at the man with glasses incredibly. Isn''t she the one she thinks?


    "Shh, this kind of thing can only be understood, but it''s meaningless to say it. Little girl, as a passer-by, elder brother tells you that the jealous man has a small heart, but he doesn''t distinguish between men and women. "


    The man with glasses patted Xiaowei on the shoulder. What he said is good advice. I hope Xiaowei can listen to it.


    "Ah, it''s true that every time Mr. President comes, as long as I get close to sister Rong, I feel chilly, but as soon as I leave, I don''t feel like that."


    Xiaowei thought about it and concluded.


    "So, you can have a snack!"


    The glasses man takes a look at Xiaowei who finally reacts and shakes his head. They have long understood the president''s strong desire for monopoly in his eyes. Only this silly girl is ignorant to move forward.


    I hope that after he said this time, the girl of Xiaowei can be more clever.


    Rong Yue certainly can''t know what happened in the laboratory. When she returned to the laboratory the next day, she found that Xiaowei''s desire to talk was not enough, but she didn''t ask much.


    Anyway, when the girl can''t hold back, she will say it by herself.


    No one thought that Chu Jiaojiao, who had been absconding, would quietly return to Linjiang city again. However, compared with the previous Qian Jin''s style, Chu Jiao Jiao is in a mess now.


    I stayed in the most inferior hotel. The bedding in it had a little black mark left by something I didn''t know. It also had a heavy musty smell.


    Chu Jiaojiao feels itchy as long as she lies on the bed, but when she wants to have a rest at night, she can still hear the mouse creaking and gnawing at the table and chair. Scared she didn''t sleep all night, for fear that there would be mice crawling on the bed and taking her as food.


    Since the Chu family incident, she has been on tenterhooks during the day to avoid tracking down, and she can''t have a good rest at night. Now she has heavy dark circles under her eyes all day.


    She left in a hurry and didn''t have much money with her. It''s impossible to live well.But she was really fed up with this kind of days, and finally she was forced to do nothing. She suddenly remembered that Chu''s mother had bought her a small apartment.


    Two years ago, she said that if she wanted to experience the feeling of "treasure in a golden house", Chu''s mother let people put a room full of RMB in it.


    Later, she was tired of playing and never went back there. There side should not be so quickly found it, think of the money inside, Chu Jiaojiao with a fluke psychology, risk back.


    But at the beginning Chu mother arranged to send her away those people, say what don''t want to come back with her to take risks together, those people can''t how clean, caught this life is over.


    She only said that she didn''t trust her parents and didn''t mention money at all. How could those people be willing to come back. Of course, she didn''t expect those people to come with her. In the face of so much money, in case of their evil intentions, what will she do when she is a weak woman?


    In this way, Chu Jiaojiao came back alone.


    A woman who wrapped her face in a silk scarf, dressed shabbily, entered a humble snack bar on the side of the road.


    After waiting for the noodles to come up, gobble it up and put it in your mouth.


    She was so hungry. After drinking the last drop of soup in the bowl, Chu Jiaojiao wiped her mouth contentedly. Only when she put her hand in her pocket, she was stunned. Then she remembered that she had no money.


    Chu Jiaojiao looks at her strong boss. She doesn''t know if she will be caught and killed if she escapes.


    Another guest came. Chu Jiaojiao thought that she would sneak away when the boss didn''t pay attention to her. Who knows that the man and the boss looked at her side together and said something from time to time.


    Is she recognized? Chu Jiaojiao was frightened. Chu Jiao Jiao is more and more afraid. No, she has to leave here immediately.


    I don''t know if it''s because the boss saw her intention to run away and walked towards her first.


    Chu Jiao Jiao''s heart suddenly despair, the boss''s size can be more than her, today want to escape is impossible.

 Chapter 1249

    "Hello, your companion asked me to pass this on to you."


    Just before Chu Jiaojiao wanted to run away, the shopkeeper handed her a folded note the size of a ping-pong ball. And the boss''s attitude is not as fierce as it seems.


    "A note?"


    Chu Jiao Jiao doesn''t understand of looking at the thing in the other party''s hand, Leng had three seconds, then just take over.


    The shock just now consumed most of Chu Jiaojiao''s energy. At this time, when she heard the boss''s words, she felt relieved. In addition to a sigh of relief, she couldn''t lift her strength to leave any more.


    She has to have a good rest and then plan for the future. She''ll be safe anyway. You can wait until she thinks about it.


    Chu Jiaojiao was so scared just now. Some of them are all soldiers.


    In fact, now think about it, if the other party really comes to arrest her, there is no need to waste energy to give her any notes. As early as the moment when she found her, she rushed up and took her away. Chu Jiaojiao thought about this point. This time, she slowly opened the note in her hand and quickly scanned the content above.


    Although the above content is not much, but it is enough to let Chu Jiaojiao hate to death.


    "Rong Yue, it''s you. It turns out that you''re the one who''s going to get me. Rong Yue, you wait for me, and I will take revenge. "


    Originally, it said that the Chu family was checked because of Rong Yue. Because Rong Yue wants to revenge Chu Jiaojiao, she uses the means to let Yu Hao help her revenge. With Yu Hao''s hand, how could Chu''s family be an opponent and soon lose.


    Now Chu''s company has long been divided up by them who planned all this. If Chu Jiao Jiao wants revenge, she can only cooperate with them. At the same time, they also promised that as long as Chu Jiaojiao acted according to their instructions, they would help save Chu''s father and mother.


    As for who "they" are, Chu Jiaojiao doesn''t know at all. The other party only says that she will contact Chu Jiaojiao again.


    Regardless of whether the other party has the ability to rescue Chu''s father and mother, it can only help Chu Jiaojiao revenge, which is enough to move her.


    "By the way, your friend settled your account just now, and left another 100 yuan. If you have other needs, you can order more."


    The boss can be so positive to help the letter, of course, depends on the other hand generous.


    "Well, I''ll have another bowl of noodles. You can give me the rest."


    Listening to the boss, Chu Jiaojiao felt that her stomach was growling again, and she asked the boss to give her the extra money.


    She never paid attention to 100 yuan or 10000 yuan, but she never thought that she would care about this amount of money.


    Chu Jiao Jiao laughs at herself. She can''t even think of what she has suffered these days. But when it happens, she can only accept it helplessly.


    On the other hand, fan Yixuan reports to Wei Qi as usual.


    "Chu Jiaojiao has been contacted, and she can take action in a few days."


    "Well, we must bring Chu Jiaojiao''s hatred value to Yu Hao. The deeper you love, the deeper you hate. Let Yu Hao enjoy the taste, ha ha ha... "


    Fan Yixuan''s eardrum was filled with laughter from the other side.


    Fan Yixuan lowered her eyelids and did not speak any more. She caused Chu Jiaojiao''s hatred, but not to Yu Hao, but to Rong Yue.


    Of course, she did all this behind her back.


    Finally, fan Yixuan got a suitable chance. She learned from the servant that Rong Yue and Xiaowei had an appointment to go shopping the next day. Let Wei Qi know that the game is ready to start.


    Early the next morning, fan Yixuan found an excuse to go to Sophia''s winery, because Rong Yue''s starting point was from there. As long as she waits in the past, she will have no chance to say hello to Rong Yue.


    This is not, in the time that she calculated on purpose, she just walked opposite Rong Yue,


    "Sister Rong, what are you going to do?"


    Fan Yixuan asked sweetly.


    The naive microenterprise heard that fan Yixuan introduced herself as Sophia''s goddess and warmly invited her to go shopping with them. With a look of great interest, fan Yixuan set out with them.


    A poor mother and daughter live on the 18th floor of the third building of zijinyuan in the suburbs. My daughter broke her waist and couldn''t move. She stayed at home all day when she was a mother.


    There was an unexpected situation. After a period of time, another girl came. She said that it was the mother''s and daughter''s relative who was injured in an accident.Because of the girl''s parents'' double network, the disabled girl''s mother took her to take care of her. People in the community all praise the mother''s kindness.


    "Here, where is this?"


    Chu Jiaojiao thought she was dead, but everything in front of her made her feel very real. Chu Jiao Jiao couldn''t help raising her hand and pinching her arm. It hurts! It doesn''t look like a dream.


    Chu Jiaojiao only remembers that she was pushed by someone at the beginning, and then she fell down from a high place. She doesn''t remember anything.


    The joy of rebirth filled her heart. She didn''t die when she fell from such a high place. She was really lucky. It''s just a pity that Rongyue was not pushed down at the beginning. But it doesn''t matter. Since she''s not dead, there''s always a chance to find Rong Yue for revenge.


    Now the key is to find out where she is and how to escape. Chu Jiao Jiao looked around. There were white walls all around. The room was not big.


    This room doesn''t look like a hospital ward, because it doesn''t have the unique smell of disinfectant, and it only has a tightly closed door and no window. The room is also very small. It has two or three square meters at most. Except for a bed, there are no other decorations.


    Chu Jiaojiao moves for a while, her hands are free. Just as she is ready to get out of bed and go out to have a look, she finds a terrible thing.


    Chu Jiao fiercely lifted the thin quilt that covered her. At the beginning, her legs were slender and slender, and she was very stylish in both skirt and trousers. And now she is wearing a very common light blue pajamas, pants some wide.


    Chu Jiaojiao lifted up her wide trouser legs. Why is there no wound on her legs, but now she can''t feel the existence of her legs?


    Chu Jiaojiao tried to hit her legs twice with her hands, without any feeling. It''s unbelievable that she fought hard twice. She never loved to be abused, but at this moment, she kept pinching, smashing and twisting her leg muscles, and still didn''t feel it.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. I''m too weak. I must be too weak. My legs are OK. Absolutely

 Chapter 1250

    Chu Jiaojiao, who doesn''t believe in evil, slowly moves her legs to the edge of the bed with her hands, and then puts them down from the edge of the bed. Although she can''t feel them, she can see that the soles of her feet are on the ground. Now as long as she stands up, it''s OK to stand up.


    "PATA!" A, Chu Jiao Jiao mercilessly fell on the ground.


    Chu Jiao Jiao looked at her legs, scared, really don''t understand why. Chu Jiaojiao was lying on the ground, weeping helplessly.


    It''s the end of autumn now. It''s chilly in the room. Chu Jiaojiao is even colder on the floor. She tried to climb back to the bed, but failed several times.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Anybody here? Help me


    She can''t be alone in this place. Chu Jiaojiao tries to shout for help.


    Did not expect that this really effective, Chu Jiao Jiao listen to the footsteps closer and closer, looking at the door of the eyes full of hope.


    "Miss Chu, are you calling me?"


    At the moment when the door opened, Chu Jiaojiao never thought that it would be her who appeared in front of her.


    "It''s you? What are you doing here? "


    Chu Jiao Jiao asks in surprise.


    "Yes, why am I here? Of course, it''s Miss Chu. How about you? "


    The other side said, while constantly close to Chu Jiaojiao.


    "You, you don''t come here, you go away."


    Chu Jiao Jiao hands hard, constantly rowing on the ground, trying to be far away from the man.


    But there are so many places in the room, where can she climb? The man quickly stood in front of her. From her line of sight, she could only see each other''s feet.


    The other side squats down, pinches her chin with her fingers and forces her to look up at her.


    "Miss Chu, no, Jiaojiao. Where are you going? You''re hurt. You shouldn''t move now. "


    The other side said the most considerate words in the most gentle tone, but it made Chu Jiaojiao feel creepy.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Chu Jiao Jiao asks cautiously.


    "I want to take care of you. This is today''s newspaper. I thought you would be interested, so I brought it for you. You see, your parents have committed so many crimes and been sentenced to death. "


    This news made Chu Jiaojiao forget to be afraid for a moment, snatched the newspaper from the local hands and read it carefully.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    That person said, as long as she obediently obedient, they will help her save her parents. Why are her parents sentenced to death so soon.


    "It''s not impossible. But don''t worry, even if your parents are gone, there is aunt Hong. Aunt Hong will take good care of you. "


    When it comes to taking care of the two words, Chu Jiaojiao only feels a shiver on her body.


    "Red, aunt red, thank you for your kindness. I won''t disturb you any more."


    It turns out that this man is Liu Hong.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Jiao Jiao has learned to be polite. Don''t worry. Our relationship is different from others. You don''t have to be so polite. Besides, Xi''er misses you very much. Xi''er has been entrusted to you for so many years. Now your legs are broken, and your parents won''t live long. How can aunt Hong have the heart to see you alone? Of course, I have to repay you well. "


    Liu Hong said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes at all.


    "What do you mean my leg is broken?"


    Chu Jiaojiao thought her leg was injured, but she didn''t feel it for a moment. But why does Liu Hong say that her legs are useless.


    "Although there are protective mats under, who can guarantee that you will be intact if you fall from such a high place? It would be nice to save one life. Give up a leg to change a life, Jiao Jiao, you are already very lucky


    Liu Hong said with an indescribable smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Chu Jiao Jiao was numb by her smiling scalp.


    "I''ll be like this. You hurt me all. Now you hypocritically say that you want to take care of me. What''s your purpose?"


    The reason why Chu Jiaojiao was so afraid when she saw Liu Hong was that she was all caused by Liu Hong. She clearly remembers that she was pushed downstairs by Liu Hong.


    "Jiaojiao, as I said, I want to repay you for taking care of Xi''er."


    When it comes to Chuxi, the expression on Liu Hong''s face is very loving."Chuxi?"


    Think of Chu Xi, Chu Jiao Jiao''s eyes have a moment of evasion.


    "Yes, it''s all thanks to you that Xi''er looks like now. So, I will repay you for her. "


    "I have nothing to do with Chuxi. Even if you want revenge, you should go to Rongyue. Yes, you should go to Rong Yue. Chu Xi was humiliated because of Rong Yue. "


    Chu Jiao Jiao looked at Liu Hong''s expression, but she didn''t look like a normal person. It''s not because of the Chuxi incident that I was hit crazy. Since the other party mentioned Chuxi, chujiaojiao''s aura flashed and pushed the matter to Rongyue.


    "If it wasn''t for you, would Xi''er go to find Rong Yue? And what did you do when you knew it was Xi''er? Now that you know it''s Chuxi, why don''t you bring it back and leave it there like that? Chuxi almost died, do you know? As a sister, how can you just stand by like that? "


    After Chu Jiaojiao found out that the target was Chuxi, she left directly. Those who stopped the hotel staff came back with them. He didn''t care whether Chuxi was alive or dead, so he let Chuxi live and die there.


    But if she had a little sisterhood at that time, she would cover up for Chuxi, and Chuxi''s affairs would not be so big. But what did this hateful woman do at the beginning? Chu Xi''s identity was broken by her name. In the end, the wounded Chuxi was sent back by the hotel staff.


    Think of here, Liu Hong''s insincere gentleness, can no longer hide, directly loudly rebuke.


    "I, I was scared at that time. I forgot for a moment. Aunt Hong, you have a lot of money. Please forgive me."


    Chu Jiao Jiao said with a guilty heart.


    "Excuse me? Then your mother went to the hospital to make a lot of noise, which made our family Chuxi jump from a building. Your mother was not careless at that time, was she


    Looking at Chu Jiaojiao who is still making excuses, Liu Hong asked with a sneer.


    "Isn''t Chuxi still alive?"


    Although the pain of these days has worn some of Chu Jiaojiao''s arrogance and extravagance, her character can''t be changed in such a short time. After listening to Liu Hong''s cold sarcasm for a long time, I couldn''t suppress it in my heart.


    "Yes, thanks to Xier''s great life and the help of noble people."


    Chu Jiaojiao disdains Liu Hongyan''s gratitude. What kind of noble person can help her? In the end, she can''t walk, just like her.

 Chapter 1251

    No, Chu Jiao Jiao suddenly thought of a terrible possibility. Did her legs really fall from a height?


    "My legs do this because of you?"


    Chu Jiaojiao asked weakly. She didn''t want to think that. When Liu Hong was in Chu''s house, she was like a transparent person. Let alone her. Even the servants who had a long idea of working in Chu''s house dared to show Liu Hong''s face. If she really had the ability, would she have been so weak before?


    "Ha ha, you are smart at last."


    Liu Hong did not deny this.


    "What''s your relationship with Rong Yue?"


    Chu Jiao Jiao thought that she was looking for Rong Yue to revenge, Liu Hong suddenly appeared, but she didn''t have time to think much, so she lost consciousness.


    Now, it''s a coincidence that Liu Hong appeared at the beginning. If it''s not always connected with Rongyue, will it appear in time?


    Thinking of this possibility, Chu Jiaojiao reaches out her arm to catch Liu Hong, and then questions her. But she didn''t want Liu Hong to stand up suddenly, so she could only grasp Liu Hong''s trouser legs.


    "Relationship? I begged her to save your life, otherwise you would have been reincarnated. What do you think is my relationship with her? "


    Liu Hong looked down at Chu Jiaojiao who could only kneel beside her legs. The tone in her heart finally had a place to vent.


    In fact, she and Rong Yue really didn''t get in touch, and it happened that she went to the building.


    And Chu Jiao Jiao get along with so many years, her figure, how can Liu Hong admit wrong? When she found that she was very similar to Chu Jiaojiao''s figure, she tried to follow her all the time and quietly climbed to the top floor.


    "Why? I was going to kill her. How could she save me? "


    Chu Jiaojiao doesn''t believe that Rong Yue is so kind. Unless she has ulterior motives.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to remember what happened at that time."


    Chu Jiaojiao certainly remembers what happened at the beginning. Although she didn''t know who she contacted, it was true that the other party didn''t cheat her.


    Since the first contact in that shop, the other party contacted her several times. At that time, the dagger and bomb she was carrying were provided by the other party.


    Then the other party informed her when and where Rongyue would appear. When she arrived, she did see Rongyue. But has not found the opportunity to start, later is also the other side to help her.


    The one called Xiaowei was the one who helped her to get dizzy and then got to the top floor. They also taught Rong Yue how to exchange with Xiaowei.


    It''s just that the other person is wearing a mask from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t see the other person''s face at all.


    Originally, she also felt ridiculous for the other party''s proposal. How could Rong Yue be so stupid? Who knows Rong Yue will really have the spirit of self sacrifice.


    On the same day, Rong Yue went to the department store. After a short visit, Xiaowei suddenly felt sick.


    "Sister Rong, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After saying hello to Rong Yue, Xiaowei rushed to the bathroom. The physiological needs are solved. When the microenterprise is standing in front of the sink to wash their hands, it suddenly turns dark and they don''t know anything.


    "Why hasn''t Xiaowei come back yet? Or shall I go and look for her? "


    Fan Yixuan and Rong Yue have been waiting for Xiaowei in the water bar of the building for five minutes. After such a long time, Xiaowei has not come back. Therefore, fan Yixuan couldn''t help looking for someone.


    "I''ll give her a call."


    Rong Yue picked up her phone and dialed the number of Xiaowei.


    "Rong Yue, come to the top floor immediately. Otherwise, you will never see this woman again. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, Rong Yue recognized that the other party was not Xiaowei at all, and told her to go to the top floor. It seemed that Xiaowei was in trouble.


    "Xiaowei has something to deal with. You go back first. "


    Rong Yue calls Luo Lifa and asks him to send a fire brigade to the commercial building. She has a bad feeling. Then he said to fan Yixuan.


    "What happened to Xiaowei? I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you


    Fan Yixuan is not ready to leave. Instead, she follows Rong Yue''s steps and is ready to go with her.


    "I advise you to stay. If something happens later, I don''t care about you at all


    The other party can call out her name because the caller ID of the micro mobile phone has its own name, but it should be to know her by calling her up. And she was sure that she had heard it before, and if she remembered it correctly, it was Chu Jiaojiao''s voice.At this time, what good can Chu Jiaojiao do for her? So Rong Yue advises fan Yixuan not to participate.


    "Is there anything bad?"


    Easy step, then asked.


    Yi Yi didn''t talk to fan Yixuan any more, so she went directly to the elevator.


    Fan Yixuan stood in front of the elevator, looking at the rising numbers. Suddenly, a light smile appeared on her face, and then she calmed down.


    When Rong Yue arrived at the top floor, she soon found the bound Xiaowei and Chu Jiaojiao with a dagger on Xiaowei''s neck.


    "Chu Jiaojiao, it''s really you. What do you want to do?"


    Rong Yue stops about five meters away from Chu Jiaojiao. Then he asked. She didn''t dare to go any further, because Chu Jiaojiao compared the dagger in her hand to Xiaowei''s neck, which obviously meant to stop her.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? Revenge, of course. Rong Yue, you have made my Chu family have nothing. I want to avenge my Chu family. "


    Chu Jiaojiao didn''t expect that Rong Yue would come up so soon without any hesitation. Hearing that Rong Yue asked her what she was doing, Chu Jiaojiao thought that the grievances she suffered during this period of time were all given by Rong Yue. She yelled at Rong Yue crazily.


    Because of emotional excitement, the dagger in Chu Jiaojiao''s hand left two bloodstains on Xiaowei''s neck. Xiaowei showed her teeth in pain, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    Xiaowei has just woken up, and Rongyue has come up before they know their own situation.


    Rong Yue looks at Chu Jiaojiao''s actions and frowns. She winks at Xiaowei and asks her not to act rashly. The dagger in Chu Jiaojiao''s hand is quite sharp.


    "Chu Jiao Jiao, don''t get excited. I can explain to you about the Chu family. "


    Rong Yue can only pacify Chu Jiaojiao temporarily.


    "Explain, how do you explain? I tell you, I know all this. You, in order to revenge me, let Yu Hao destroy the Chu family. You are a vicious woman. You are too cruel. "


    Although I don''t know where Chu Jiaojiao heard the news, she can''t stimulate her any more at this time.


    "Since you think it has something to do with me, please come to me if you have something to do with me. Don''t involve innocent people."


    Rong Yue said along with Chu Jiao Jiao''s words.

 Chapter 1252

    "So you are for her. Well, if you want me to let her go, you can come and change her."


    After hearing Rong Yue''s words, Chu Jiaojiao takes a look at the microenterprise she is holding. Unexpectedly, Rong Yue really cares about the woman in her hand.


    "No, sister Rong, don''t come here. Don''t believe her. "


    How can Xiaowei watch Rongyue wade through the danger and immediately stop it.


    "Shut up, believe it or not, and I''ll throw you down now."


    Seeing that Xiaowei dares to make trouble for herself, Chu Jiaojiao pulls people to the edge of the top floor and then threatens.


    "No, don''t get excited. I''ll be there now. You take her inside a little bit. "


    Rong Yue looks at Chu Jiaojiao standing on the edge of the top floor and is very worried.


    "Well, I just want to stand here. What can you do?"


    Who knows Chu Jiaojiao not only did not leave the edge area, but also deliberately went out two steps, the tip of one foot has reached the edge of the roof.


    "Well, you like to stand there. Just stand there. I''ll go."


    Rong Yue doesn''t dare to stimulate her any more. She moves slowly in the direction of Chu Jiaojiao.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to play tricks. I''ll show you what it is."


    Chu Jiaojiao pointed to Xiaowei''s wrist with a dagger. Rong Yue looks along the direction she points to, and her pupils shrink in a moment.


    "Have you seen it? This is a pulse bomb. The remote control is in my hand. As long as you have a little action, I will start it immediately. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never move."


    See Rong Yue was frightened by her, Chu Jiaojiao some complacent, see Rong Yue will come to her eyes, the dagger in the hand toward Rong Yue''s face is about to scratch.


    I just didn''t expect to see a figure running to the other side.


    "Go to hell with you!"


    Before Chu Jiaojiao can react, she is pushed down by the other party. In the process of falling, the person who pushes her also gives her a special look. Only then can Chu Jiaojiao see that the person is Liu Hong.


    Next, the pain swept through her body, and she was completely unconscious.


    "Sister Rong, I''m scared to death."


    Being held by Rong Yue, Xiaowei dares to cry.


    When Chu Jiaojiao was pushed down, Rong Yue quickly pulled out Xiaowei. There''s no time to blame Liu Hong for her sudden appearance. Rong Yue frowns at the round thing on Xiaowei''s wrist. She is not familiar with it and dare not move it at will.


    What Chu Jiaojiao doesn''t know is that at that time, Wei Qi was in a cafe nearest to the explosion area. She ordered a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, listened to the wonderful music, sat there and tasted it slowly, waiting for the sound of the explosion.


    But until a cup of coffee is about to bottom, the expected voice has not appeared.


    Was the pulse bomb defused? Wei Qi thought of this possibility and directly denied it. It''s impossible. So far, no one has successfully defused the pulse bomb.


    Wei Qi picked up the phone at hand and called the assistant: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say it was started? Why hasn''t it been blown up yet? "


    The assistant also wondered that it was a bomb enough to cause a 30 story building to explode. It was impossible that there was no movement at all.


    "Just a moment. I''ve already sent someone to see it."


    The surrounding area of the building has been blocked for a long time. Now it''s difficult to get close to it. Without waiting for the assistant to think of a perfect way to arrange people to go in, he saw Yu Hao coming out with Rong Yue. And it''s intact.


    Assistant surprised to see two people left the back.


    Assistant picked up the phone: "boss, they left the building."


    "Leave? How is that possible? "


    Wei Qi stands up from the chair excitedly. Because of her sudden movement, the chair and the floor make a harsh friction sound, which is undoubtedly very rude in a quiet coffee shop. The guests around her couldn''t help looking at her. There was a disapproval in her eyes.


    "It''s true."


    The assistant affirmed.


    "What''s the matter? Now, immediately, go and find out the reason for it."


    Wei Qi can''t help yelling at the phone. What a sure plan! She''s ready to see Sophia''s sad expression. Why can Yu Hao leave there alive.


    "Lady, please be quiet and quiet."


    Wei Qi''s loud noise finally caused the dissatisfaction of other people in the coffee shop, and the waiter had to come to remind Wei Qi."Go away!"


    Wei Qi was in a bad mood when she gave the waiter a word and left. As for what happened that day, Wei Qi knew it the next day.


    Liu Hong interrupts Chu Jiaojiao''s memory and then asks a question.


    "By the way, I was asked to ask you, what happened to that bomb?"


    Liu Hong thought of Rong Yue''s entrustment and asked Chu Jiaojiao.


    "Bombs? I see. Is it Rong Yue who asked you to ask? You ask her to come in person, or I won''t say a word. "


    Finally can break back a game, Chu Jiaojiao looks at Liu Hong''s eyes with provocation, no wonder they are still alive, they keep their own useful.


    "Here I am. Where is the real bomb?"


    As soon as Chu Jiao Jiao''s words were finished, Rong Yue pushed the door in.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you. I just want you to live in endless worry all day. Maybe one day, the bomb will explode and all of you will be blown up."


    Chu Jiao Jiao said maliciously.


    "Do you know that I study medicine?"


    For Chu Jiaojiao''s lack of cooperation, Rong Yue is not angry, but asks an irrelevant question.


    "Well, you''re showing me what you can do? Aren''t my legs your masterpiece? But what about that? How many people can you save? When the bomb really goes off, you can try it. "


    She is the only one who knows where to put the bomb. Now she understands that the location of this thing is her life preserver. How can she say it easily.


    "Have you ever heard of a criminal law in the East called" lingchi "


    Rong Yue moves Chu Jiaojiao back to bed, and then says to Chu Jiaojiao with her scalpel in one hand. The cold light of the blade changed Chu Jiaojiao''s complacent expression.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let me explain it to you. Lingchi is also called a thousand cuts. It''s the cruelest kind of death penalty. The victim shall be tied to the post, and the executioner shall use a sharp knife to cut off the flesh of the victim piece by piece. "


    Rong Yue is very close to Chu Jiaojiao, and then uses a sharp blade to copy her figure. It''s like thinking about where to start.


    The most unbearable thing is that Mingming Rongyue said such a bloody thing, her expression is as cold as ever.


    "You, you can''t do that. I''m not a condemned man. You can''t kill me. You''re breaking the law."


    Chu Jiaojiao''s voice changed when she was scared.

 Chapter 1253

    "Breaking the law?"


    Hear Chu Jiao Jiao''s mouth unexpectedly spit out these two words, the facial expression of Rong Yue finally had a change, sneer.


    "You even know the word" breaking the law ". What about your usual actions and the actions of your Chu family? Why didn''t you think of that then? "


    For this chujiaojiao, Rongyue just feels disgusted at the beginning. After knowing what she has done, Rongyue only feels disgusted. She inherited his father''s vicious gene perfectly. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t know how many people she had harmed.


    "Don''t worry, even if I kill you, no one will investigate. Because you are already a "dead man". If you don''t want to say it, we can spend it slowly. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t get the result, I won''t let you out. "


    Rong Yue said slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Jiao Jiao heard Rong Yue''s words in a daze. She is still alive. Why does Rong Yue say that she is already a "dead man".


    "Do you know why you''re here? That''s because the real "Chu Jiao Jiao" had already fallen to death when she jumped from the top floor. So now no matter what I do to you, no one will take care of it. Even if I cut you into strips of meat. "


    Rong Yue stares at Chu Jiao Jiao''s eyes and says word by word.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Chu Jiaojiao doesn''t want to believe what Rong Yue said. But I have to admit that Rong Yue, who has Yu Hao''s support, can really do this. All you have to do is to find a corpse.


    "Don''t you want to know where the bomb is? Let me go. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you. "


    Chu Jiaojiao thought of her "life saving card" and was ready to exchange it for her freedom. Since "Chu Jiao Jiao" is dead, she doesn''t have to hide any more. Chu Jiao Jiao, who has only her own heart, is a little pleased at this time. I think it''s a blessing in disguise as long as she can go out.


    Rong Yue sees that Chu Jiaojiao''s eyes keep turning. Although she doesn''t understand what she''s up to, she knows that Chu Jiaojiao will never do what she wants.


    "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. Now you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions. Come on, do you feel the temperature of this knife? "


    Rong Yue stooped, holding a scalpel, slowly scratched from Chu Jiaojiao''s face. No force, just slowly around Chu Jiaojiao''s face draw a circle, cold metal and warm skin contact caused bursts of shudder.


    Rong Yue continued to popularize science to Chu Jiaojiao.


    "According to historical records, lingchi required a total of 3357 knives, and only after the last knife fell could the condemned man swallow his breath. You can rest assured that with my ability, I can do it perfectly. What''s more, the more than 3000 Dao will not be completed in one day. I will leave you enough time to recuperate and enjoy the fun slowly. "


    Rong Yue said, wrist a little hard, Chu Jiaojiao face immediately have bright red blood flow along the cheek.


    Afraid that Rong Yue would treat her like that, at the same time, because of the tingling, Chu Jiaojiao could not help shouting abuse and calling for help: "you are not human, you are the devil, you are a big devil, help, help!"


    "Oh, help? Who''s life to save? You''ve done all the bad things in your life. Lingchi is what you deserve. Who''s going to save you? "


    Rong Yue''s men kept picking, and then chujiaojiao watched a piece of bloody things float past her eyes. It landed on the back of her hand.


    "Oh, no!"


    You don''t have to look carefully to know what it is. Even if you know it''s her own, Chu Jiaojiao still screams and throws out the thing on the back of her hand.


    "Your face is very smooth and tender. Let''s cut it first."


    When Rong Yue is ready for the second time, Chu Jiaojiao finally collapses¡° I said, I said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with that bomb?"


    Yu Hao pauses the movement on the hand, but the scalpel is not far away from Chu Jiaojiao''s face. The meaning is very obvious. As long as Chu Jiaojiao says something wrong, she will continue the movement just now.


    "I bought a fake one on the top floor, but it''s really in the bathroom on the sixth floor."


    Chu Jiao Jiao roared loudly before the second knife fell on her face.


    After getting the answer, Rong Yue sends the information to Luo Li, and she doesn''t care about the rest. Chu Jiaojiao can feel that Rong Yue really wants to cut her.


    "Who gave it to you?"Rong Yue doesn''t believe that Chu Jiaojiao can get such a high-level thing.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Jiao Jiao face tears and blood mixed into a ball, crying said.


    "Don''t know or don''t want to say?"


    Rong Yue once again drew a mark on her face with the tip of a knife.


    "I really don''t know. They contacted me on their own initiative."


    Until the month and asked a few questions, see Chu Jiao Jiao is really don''t know let her, did not continue to move the knife in her face.


    For the rest of her life, Chu Jiaojiao breathed a sigh of relief, but it was too early.


    "She''s yours."


    Since the purpose of this trip to Rongyue has been achieved, Chu Jiaojiao can no longer squeeze anything here. Rong Yue immediately put away the scalpel. Without looking at it, Chu Jiao Jiao opened the door and left.


    Outside the door, Yu Hao has been looking at Rong Yue''s every move, watching her threaten people with a knife. There is no trace of disgust, but the more she looks, the more she likes it.


    Before all the things in the commercial building because of Chu Jiaojiao and into panic, but also because of her timidity saved a lot of people.


    As for Liu Hong''s purpose of leaving people behind, she also knows that it is for her daughter.


    "Thank you. I will treat her well."


    For Chu Jiaojiao will stay with her in the future, Liu Hong doesn''t feel any trouble at all. Instead, she expresses her thanks to Rong Yue. Send Rong Yue out in person.


    "Rong Yue, don''t leave. I''ve told you what I know. You can''t leave me here alone if you let me go."


    Unfortunately, no matter how Chu Jiaojiao shouts, Rong Yue doesn''t look back. It''s not known how many times Chu Jiaojiao has been afraid. Until she can no longer see Rong Yue''s back, Chu Jiaojiao has an ominous premonition in her heart that this will be the beginning of her suffering for the rest of her life.


    After sending Rong Yue away, Liu Hong returns to Chu Jiaojiao''s place again. She looks at Chu Jiaojiao''s mouth with a terrible smile. Then he said to Chu Jiaojiao, "don''t howl. I''ve already left. Are you particularly reluctant? Don''t worry, you won''t be alone. "


    Chu Jiaojiao looks at Liu Hong in surprise. What does she mean? What else does this woman want to do?

 Chapter 1254

    Chu Jiaojiao looks at Liu Hong and suddenly stops talking. Then she looks at the door with a surprise.


    "Xier, here you are."


    Liu Hong cheerfully called, since Chuxi that jump, people are a little autistic, this is the first time she took the initiative to come out of the house. How can Liu Hong not be happy?


    She begged for so long in front of Rong Yue, and finally asked Chu Jiaojiao to come over. With Chu Jiaojiao, her Xi''er finally has a reaction.


    The doctor said that the situation of Chuxi would be better if there was something that could stimulate her mood.


    So, later, when she heard Chu Jiaojiao''s name from Chu Xi''s mouth for the first time, she moved her mind. That''s not true. After getting people here, there was a reaction on the first day.


    Looking at the thin girl who is almost out of shape sitting in the wheelchair, Chu Jiaojiao doesn''t recognize that the other party is Chu Xi. Because of thin, cheek depression, more prominent cheekbones, a pair of black and white eyes staring at her. It''s like someone who hasn''t eaten for a long time staring at a piece of steaming braised meat.


    Since then, whenever the weather is sunny, you can always see the miserable lady on the 18th floor of zijingyuan walking downstairs with a wheelchair. Sometimes it''s her daughter, sometimes it''s her niece.


    But compared with her daughter, niece has not come out of the shadow of paralysis, mental aspects seem to have been affected, not long ago some crazy, heard from time to time to do some self mutilation. Even so, the lady has been taking care of her without any complaints.


    Of course, these are the afterwords.


    Since want to look for bomb, of course impossible to put energy on Chu Jiao Jiao a person. Blasting experts guess that if there is a real bomb, it may be very close to the mall.


    So, while she was looking for Chu Jiaojiao, they were checking the building a little bit. When Rong Yue got the news, the blasting expert also found that thing.


    This is a perfect solution. As for why Chu Jiaojiao is alive, it''s because Rong Yue sent a message to Luo Li before she went upstairs. Luo Li''s reaction was relatively fast. Before she arrived, she asked someone to decorate the downstairs and just caught Chu Jiaojiao.


    Just that falls down from such high altitude, Chu Jiao Jiao picks up a life, but ends up with the same end as Chu Xi.


    Because this matter has a greater impact on the small and micro enterprises.


    Linjiang hospital.


    Xiaowei pan is sitting on the hospital bed, holding half of the apple in one hand, while greeting Rong Yue.


    "Sister Rong, here you are."


    "It''s a good recovery." Rongyue looked at the wound on Xiaowei''s forehead and said.


    "Thank you for your concern. In fact, you don''t have to come every day. It''s no big deal. I''ll be out of hospital soon. I''m sorry to let you stir up the masses. "


    Xiaowei is really blushing. Especially her injury was caused by her own carelessness. It has nothing to do with other people.


    "By the way, sister Rong, did Chu Jiaojiao say what happened to the bomb? Why did she cheat us with a fake bomb? "


    Despite the fact that microenterprises are recovering in hospitals, the heart of gossip remains unchanged.


    "Yes, what she put on you at that time was fake, but there was a real bomb, but now it has been dealt with. Don''t worry." Rong Yue simply said two words.


    "Then why did she do that?"


    How does Chu Jiaojiao think that there are real bombs threatening people with fake ones?


    "Because she''s afraid of death."


    Chu Jiaojiao worried that the explosive was too powerful to escape and hurt her, so she didn''t take the real explosive, but put it on the toilet.


    No one thought it would be because of such a reason, no matter how upset Wei Qi is, why he chose such a fool. But more people are happy about it. If it wasn''t for Chu Jiaojiao''s timidity and fear of death, I really didn''t know how many tragic things would happen that day.


    Because of the grace of saving lives, Xiaowei is now determined with Rongyue. Before, she always thought that Rong Jie was a person with a cold face and a warm heart. But what Rong Jie did that day made Xiaowei swear that if she could survive, she would follow Rong Yue to the end.


    Until now, microenterprises have remembered the events caused by this bomb in the commercial building.


    Chu Jiaojiao was pushed down from the roof by Liu Hong, but her bomb was still there. Originally, sister Rong wanted to take her down to find a way, but her feet were soft and she couldn''t walk any more.


    Rong Yue frowned at the things on Chu Jiaojiao''s arm, and then said, "OK, now listen to me. I can''t find a way to crack what you have. Since this thing is called pulse bomb, the most important principle should be that it is connected with people''s pulse. When we cooperate, I will move this thing to my hand, so that you will be safe. "Rong Yue is preparing to replace Xiaowei. And then she''ll take the bomb away from here.


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    Rong Yue means to let her take the risk for Xiaowei. How could microenterprises agree.


    When they haven''t discussed a result yet, I don''t know what happened. The thing on Xiaobei''s wrist started to count down the time.


    There is a small screen on the surface of the thing, which is like an electronic watch, showing the time. Rong Yue glanced at the countdown from five minutes.


    "Listen to me, we don''t know the power of this thing, but this is the center of the city. We must not let this thing explode here. I''ll take it slowly, take it to an open place and let it explode


    Now Xiaowei''s legs are soft and she can''t run at all, so she has to come.


    Before she could persuade Xiaowei, Yu Hao came with people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rong Yue''s back is toward Yu Hao, so until she turns to face him, Yu Hao sees the thing on Xiaowei''s hand blocked by her.


    "Evacuate the building immediately."


    Yu Hao said to Luo Li immediately.


    "Don''t worry, the bomb disposal expert will be here soon."


    Yu Hao came forward to comfort them.


    "Mr. President, please leave first."


    Luo Li arranges people to evacuate the crowd while persuading Yu Hao to leave first.


    Before I finished, there was a "Ding" sound.


    "Lie down!"


    Yu Hao shouts these words, pours on Rong Yue under his body, but the imaginary explosion doesn''t come.


    People raised their heads from the ground and looked at the two people holding together.


    At the last moment, Rong Yue takes that thing off Xiaowei''s wrist and holds it in her arms, while Yu Hao only has time to pounce on Rong Yue.


    "Are you all right?"

 Chapter 1255

    The tragic picture in the imagination did not appear. Yu Hao lifted Rong Yue in his arms and looked at her intact. Thinking of the worry and fear that she would lose her forever, he could no longer help kissing the red lips of the person in his arms.


    Yu Hao robs Rong Yue''s breath, as if to swallow her. Rong Yue subconsciously looks up at Yu Hao, only to find that his deep and focused eyes are filled with deep fear.


    How could this tough man be scared? Rong Yue, who was going to struggle, couldn''t believe her eyes. Want to continue to look carefully, Yu Hao even put eyelids down. As for the meaning of Yu Hao''s eyes, only their master knows.


    Yu Hao''s kisses are totally different from his feelings. With a strong force that can''t be refused, Rong Yue is lost in his skills. Lian Gang just forgets what he wants to do.


    "Cough, Mr. President."


    Rory also knows that his voice is a bit of a nuisance, but on this occasion, he must conscientiously remind the president to exercise restraint.


    After all, there is still an unknown object in Rong Yue''s arms that hasn''t been found out. Although they don''t have it now, if something else happens to that thing, their fate will be wonderful.


    Most importantly, if the president looks up, he will find that there are too many gossip eyes around him. This place is really not a good place to kiss.


    Luo Li''s cough gives Rong Yue a surprise. Very chagrin oneself how can so easily let oneself lost in Yu Hao''s kiss. Especially when I want to be around here, there are still many people watching. Immediately struggling to get out of the kiss.


    Yu Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart, thinking that these people are too bad scenery. It''s impossible for him to pretend that he can''t see. However, this meeting his mood has stabilized, the rest, can wait to go back and then settle accounts with Rong Yue.


    If Xiaowei can hear Yu Hao''s voice, she will say, please continue. She doesn''t mind at all. This guy was scared by the pulse bomb at the beginning. He thought his short life was coming to an end. You can imagine how bad the mood was at that moment.


    Then I feel the full friendship of Rong Yue for her. Rong Yue is so moved that she wants to give up her life for her. Of course, there is no lack of the self indulgence of the microenterprise. Rong Yue wants to transfer the bomb to her, so that she can leave with the bomb, not just for the microenterprise.


    It''s just that Xiaowei doesn''t think so. She just thinks that it''s worth her to treat her with Rongyue''s sincerity in her life. No regrets for death, so I''m not ready to transfer the risk to Rong Yue.


    Who would have thought that at this time, when no one touched the bomb, it meant to explode. Who made this fake and shoddy? Before "dying", the microenterprise still thought that even if she was a ghost, she would not let this damned manufacturer go.


    The woman who hijacked her kept saying that it was high-tech and how powerful it was. But did not say that this thing actually has "willful" small temper.


    At the last moment, the pulse bomb was robbed by Rong Yue, and Xiaowei was relieved. The power of this thing is so powerful that none of them can escape. Just don''t fight. Let''s do it. Close your eyes and prepare for death''s sickle.


    After such a wait, I didn''t feel it. Is this the power of "high technology"? Let people lose their lives without feeling? Although it feels calm, it has become a Shura arena around her? But why can she feel her heart beat so clearly?


    Xiaowei slowly opens one eye and is ready to take a look around her. I hope it won''t be too exciting.


    Stimulation is stimulation, but microenterprises like this kind of stimulation. Looking at the two people who were very close to each other, the other eye of Xiaowei could not wait to open. It turns out they''re all alive.


    In a few minutes, it''s too hard for me. She strongly needs to see the kiss of beautiful men and women to soothe her heart.


    Feeling that Rong Yue was struggling harder and harder, and the pink blush on her cheek was getting worse and worse, Yu Hao had to stop kissing for a while, but he didn''t let go of the hand holding Rong Yue.


    Then let the bomb disposal expert come here without any abnormality.


    No matter how tough Rong Yue''s heart is, she can''t be as natural as Yu Hao after being visited a "reality show" by outsiders. The whole person subconsciously hid in the direction of Yu Hao, then lowered his eyebrows, unwilling to look up to let the visitors see her expression.


    Before making clear the thing in her hand and completely without danger, Rong Yue couldn''t just hand it over so casually. If it wasn''t for this, Rong Yue would have run away from here.Looking at Rong Yue''s head getting lower and lower, Yu Hao knew that Rong Yue was shy. In order not to let Rong Yue feel uncomfortable, Yu Hao asked the bomb disposal expert in the most serious tone.


    "What''s the matter with this thing?"


    Now Yu Hao has the opportunity to observe this thing so closely. Before Chu Jiaojiao made a scene on the top floor, others heard it.


    When Yu Hao came here, he heard the report and thought that the pulse bomb was real. But now look at this one in Rong Yue''s arms, the change of expression is a little big, almost can''t maintain his consistent image.


    The corner of the bomb disposal expert''s mouth is shaking too. It''s really the bottom line today. I know for the first time that Mr. President is so enthusiastic. Then I saw such a bad thing that challenged his cognitive ability.


    "Mr. President, there is no danger in this thing."


    Bomb disposal experts don''t know what expression to use to express their feelings.


    Before they came here, they were informed that the bombs in this place were very powerful, so they were all sent to the elite, especially he himself. After knowing that this is a tough matter, he came up with the determination to die and engaged in such a big battle. Who knew that what he met in the end was a fake bomb.


    No, it can''t even be called a fake bullet. Everything in the primary school students'' handicraft class is more perfect than it.


    "Mr. President, you can see that there is only one broken electronic watch in it."


    The bomb disposal experts have directly broken down this troublesome thing. But point to Yu Hao to see. That''s why this thing''s out of order.

 Chapter 1256

    Yu Hao nodded. He just saw the essence of this thing.


    "Although this is not true, but for the sake of caution, you take people to have a good inspection of such a place."


    When the alarm is off, Yu Hao pulls Rong Yue up from the ground. Although he doesn''t have any physical contact with Rong Yue, the distance between them is also very close. It''s impossible for outsiders to have any chance to insert them.


    Looking at the two people standing close to each other, fan Yixuan clenched her hands into a fist to control her desire to tear them apart.


    Why can Yu Hao only see the woman in her eyes? She also put herself in danger for Yu Hao. Why can''t Yu Hao look at her. If she doesn''t come to comfort her, she just ignores her voice for Yu Hao''s sake.


    So, compared with the one that should have exploded, I don''t know why it was replaced by a "toy". The actions of Yu Hao and Rong Yue make fan Yixuan angry.


    Of course, she had to be glad that it didn''t explode, otherwise she couldn''t stand here and get angry at this time.


    After Yu Hao made a series of arrangements, everyone was ready to leave here. Out of the building, standing at the door of the commercial building, Rong Yue proposed to send the microenterprise back.


    "No, no, elder sister Rong doesn''t have to give it away. I''m so big, can''t I even walk? Ouch... "


    As they wave their hands, they continue to move forward. I was beaten in the face before I finished.


    "Be careful!"


    It''s a pity that Rong Yue''s reminder is too late, and Xiaowei''s feet are still empty. He rolled down the steps of the door and lay there motionless.


    "Xiaowei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Rongyue runs to Xiaowei and looks at her motionless. She thinks something is wrong. After examining the person from head to foot, it was found that there was no other trauma except a one centimeter cut on the head. Why doesn''t Keren move? Is it internal injury?


    It''s not an internal injury for Xiaowei. It''s humiliating for her. Lying on the ground, I don''t want to get up. She''s all right about such a dangerous thing just now. Now I''m walking well, but I fell in front of everyone. It''s a shame.


    Rong Yue, who knows the reason, can''t help laughing. But she knows that if she laughs now, Xiaowei will be even more sad and will pull people up with a strong smile.


    Finally, Rong Yue insisted on sending the person to the hospital. After all, when Xiaowei fell, her head touched the ground. I''d better check and rest assured.


    This is the reason why micro businesses appear in hospitals.


    Two days later, fan Yixuan came to Sofia''s manor in small bags.


    "Aunt, I can''t go to the presidential palace at will, so I can only send the things to you. Please give them to elder sister Rong. These are all good things that can make you scared."


    Fan Yixuan shows things to Sophia.


    "Oh, these are all good things. I''ll thank Xuanxuan for Rongyue first, but how did Xuanxuan think of buying this for Rongyue?"


    Everything is good, but most people can''t use it. So Sophia asked suspiciously.


    "I didn''t buy it on purpose, but I just picked up one. What happened in the department store that day was really breathtaking. I have been having nightmares these two nights. I think I will have this situation. Sister Rong must be more serious. After all, she has experienced more than me, so while buying these things, I also helped sister Rong prepare one. "


    Fan Yixuan gave a brief explanation.


    "Do you mean that department store prank uploaded on the Internet these two days? Were you and Rong Yue present that day? "


    Sophia also heard about the department stores these two days, but she didn''t expect that fan Yixuan and Rong Yue were also involved.


    "It''s not a prank, it''s true. If it wasn''t for the man who was afraid of death and changed his mind temporarily, cousin and Rong Yue would have... "


    "Just what? What happened that day, you tell me in detail what happened that day. "


    Sophia heard about Yu Hao and asked anxiously.


    "Aunt, don''t you know?"


    Fan Yixuan asked, puzzled, and then found that Sophia''s face was not good-looking. Later, he began to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I don''t know cousin. They didn''t tell you about it. They must have a reason to keep it from you. I''m the one to blame. I''m so sorry, aunt. I remember that I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. "


    Fan Yixuan seemed to have a sudden reaction. She was so talkative that she immediately found an excuse and wanted to leave."Xuanxuan!"


    Sophia took fan Yixuan''s hand and said, "even if you don''t say it, I can find it from other places. But it certainly takes time, but if I can''t get the real news for a minute now, I will worry and think wildly. Do you have the heart to make me worry so much? "


    Sophia said to fan Yixuan with emotion.


    "Of course not, but, but, I''m afraid my cousin will hate me if he knows that I''m the one who informs you."


    Fan Yixuan is also very tangled.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. I just want to know what happened that day. I will never let your cousin know that you told me."


    "Well, well. Aunt, that day''s event has passed anyway. Although it''s more dangerous, my cousin''s love for sister Rong is also moving. "


    Next, fan Yixuan told Sophia about the process of her special rendering. Of course, fan Yixuan did not add anything. Because she knew that Sofia was right, she must have a way to know the truth. So she doesn''t cheat when she knows that lying will be exposed.


    But that doesn''t mean she can''t add her own ideas to it. For example, she worried about Yu Hao by persuading him to leave as soon as possible, and when she found that Yu Hao was bent on his own way, she was worried about Yu Hao and took risks with him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that all the reasons for Yu Hao''s involvement are caused by Rong Yue. Even Rong Yue''s worry about an outsider is more than she cares about Yu Hao. At that time, if Rong Yue didn''t stay at the scene because of her female colleague, Yu Hao would not stay there in order to accompany her at the risk of death.


    Finally, fan Yixuan sighed about Yu Hao''s infatuation with Rong Yue.


    "Aunt, do you know? The woman I admired most before was my mother. Because she met the best man in the world, my daddy. But now, my admiring object will be sister Rongyue. "


    "Xuanxuan doesn''t have to envy others. I believe my aunt. You will meet a man who is so kind to you in the future."


    Sofia heard fan Yixuan''s words, her face was not natural for a moment.

 Chapter 1257

    If the infatuation happened to other people, Sophia would have the same feeling as fan Yixuan, but if it happened to her son, it''s another matter.


    Even the more open-minded mother, when she heard that her son was risking for a woman, her heart would only be more uncomfortable. After all, her own son is more important in her heart.


    Fan Yixuan didn''t seem to see Sophia''s unnatural face. Following Sophia''s words, she said with longing: "really? If that''s what my aunt said, that''s great. Actually, I''m not a greedy woman. I just hope I can meet someone as good as my cousin in the future, and I will be satisfied. "


    Of course, she is talking about Yu Hao himself. This sentence was added by fan Yixuan in her heart.


    It''s hard to explain how fan Yixuan said that she was not greedy. If this is not greed, how can it be regarded as greed?


    In fact, with Sophia''s shrewdness, if it wasn''t for the disturbance caused by what happened just now, I would find fan Yixuan''s careful thinking at this time.


    It''s a pity that all Sofia''s mind is now on Yu Hao. Even if fan Yixuan said that no one was injured at that time, she can''t help but worry. She plans to let Yu Hao come back and Miss Fan Yixuan''s expression. As a result, she is unprepared when so many things happen in the future.


    Sophia didn''t find fan Yixuan''s look. But it was noticed by the maid who came to change their coffee. After the maid put the coffee down, she took a special look at fan Yixuan to make sure she was not wrong. Then she went back.


    It happened that Sophia planned to stay in country f this time. In order to facilitate her business, Sophia''s assistant was sent to Donglai islands by her.


    Responsible for Sophia''s daily life is the Housekeeper on this side of the manor. Compared with Sofia''s former assistant, the housekeeper''s working ability and personnel assessment are slightly inferior, so there are many hidden dangers.


    Fan Yixuan successfully buried a thorn in Sophia''s heart. Even if the thorn can''t exert much power, it''s enough to add blockage to Rong Yue.


    Fan Yixuan had not been so happy for a long time. Then politely and Sophia farewell, such a good mood, until she went to bed.


    That night, Yu Hao came to the manor at Sophia''s call. After entering the door, I found that the atmosphere of the living room was not right. The servants stood in the corner of the living room in complete silence. Sophia''s face on the sofa was not very good-looking.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Who made you angry? "


    Yu Hao stepped forward, gave Sophia a warm hug, and then asked.


    "It''s OK. You came back alone today?"


    Sophia gives Yu Hao a big smile to let him not worry.


    Several times before, Yu Hao would come back with Rong Yue, but this time she came back alone. Thinking of what Fan Yixuan said to herself, Sophia was still not very comfortable. The smile on the face is not so natural.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with mommy calling me back in such a hurry?"


    Because of the incident two days ago, he didn''t hold back and indulged himself in kissing Rongyue, so Rongyue avoided him a little these two days. But Yu Hao is not worried, he has gradually found out the way to get along with Rong Yue.


    The occasional stimulation is good for their relationship, but it can''t force people too tightly, which can easily cause a strong rebound of Rongyue.


    Rong Yue is actually an extremely shy person. He kisses her in the open air that day, so he has to give her time to digest. Therefore, in these two days, let her escape for a while and give her a buffer time.


    Sophia looked at her handsome and tall son with a bad feeling in her heart.


    She didn''t see that Yu Hao and Rong Yue had some problems with each other, but thinking that this was the first time that her son had a clear interest in someone, she still expressed her support. But it doesn''t mean that she is willing to watch Rong Yue spoil her son''s sincerity.


    "Well, let me know when you are free. I''m a little lonely here. I''m going to invite some people to the manor. There are some young people. You can come out and help me to entertain them


    Sophia said her plan. Although Yu Hao is more interested in Rong Yue now, it seems that Rong Yue doesn''t mean that. On the contrary, she has a sense of rejection.


    She doesn''t care whether Rong Yue is not enlightened or for other reasons. She can''t continue to watch Yu Hao waste all her time on Rong Yue.


    I had planned to arrange a blind date for Yu Hao before, but it was interrupted by the appearance of Rong Yue. Now it seems that this blind date is still imperative. So many beauties, as long as they are given a chance, maybe they will have a fate with Yu Hao."If Mommy feels lonely, just invite someone in. Let me know when the time is set, and I''ll let Lori spare the time


    Yu Hao thought that the party was just for Sophia to pass the time. I''m afraid it was because the people who arrived that day were all Sophia''s friends. Even if there were young people, they were limited.


    As for him, he appeared more as a nephew to show respect for each other. It wasn''t until that day when he appeared and looked at the so-called "some young people" that he realized how crazy he was thinking.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Sophia thought that she would have to spend a lot of time persuading Yu Hao to agree. Unexpectedly, Yu Hao agreed so easily. Well, it saved her a lot of energy.


    Set a date on the spot, inform Luo Li and ask Luo Li to arrange Yu Hao''s itinerary. In the next few days, Sophia has been preparing for the party, selecting people over and over again, trying to find the people interested in Yu Hao on the same day.


    "Well, it''s all up to Mommy."


    Everything''s in order, Sophia''s face. I had a happy dinner with Yu Hao, and then Yu Hao went back to the presidential palace.


    Fan Yixuan received a call from a woman before she fell asleep.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have an idea about Yu Hao. No wonder that you would also appear on the top floor that day. It''s really brave. For the sake of true love, you even ignored your own life."


    Fan Yixuan heard the irony in her voice. Although she was very surprised why the other party knew her mind. You know, her careful thinking has always been very good in hiding the right side. But I dare not lie to women.

 Chapter 1258

    Because fan Yixuan really knows a woman''s temperament. If she is not sure, she will not call her. Now that the other party has known, it is futile for her to argue. The more she explained, the more guilty she was.


    "I, I, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that to happen that day. "


    Fan Yixuan couldn''t argue, so she had to choose an honest apology.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for that day. No one thought that Chu Jiaojiao would be such a coward. Fortunately, she was dead at that time, otherwise I would not let her go. "


    Because Chu Jiaojiao, let her painstaking plan all bubble. She had planned to be ready to enjoy the joy of victory, because such a waste was destroyed.


    "But you and Yu Hao are not suitable. I hope you can understand this clearly. We are enemies with him. I don''t want you to do something against me because of that stupid love in the future. "


    If fan Yixuan and Yu Hao die together because of that impulsive behavior, she doesn''t have any feelings. But if fan Yixuan betrays her because of her love for Yu Hao, she will never let fan Yixuan go. Even if she was her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, I will never betray you."


    Fan Yixuan is respectful and loving to each other. Even if she likes Yu Hao, she subconsciously agrees to each other when she hears the woman''s words.


    Wei Qi didn''t expect that fan Yixuan would have feelings for Yu Hao. Wei Qi, who had planned not to show up for the time being, had to change her plan and contact the man she hadn''t seen for nearly 20 years.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that Wei Qi would suddenly propose to meet him, but for meeting Wei Qi, the joy is just beyond words, and can''t wait to make an appointment with Wei Qi.


    Wei Qi also shows her strong yearning for men. Of course, there are some true and some false here, only Wei Qi knows. However, for fan Shilin, he firmly believes that Wei Qi''s friendship with him is 100% sincere.


    Three days later, Sophia''s manor, looking at these people in front of him, Yu Hao''s steps into the door, there is a moment of pause. Then just as if nothing had happened to continue to come in.


    Yu Hao didn''t expect that all the people Mommy invited were young girls.


    When those people saw the arrival of Yu Hao, they showed their perfect side and took the initiative to say hello to Yu Hao. For a time, Yu Hao was surrounded by Yingyan.


    Yu Hao pulls Rong Yue, politely and alienated, out of the encirclement. Standing at the corner of the living room stairs. I don''t want to be disturbed for the time being.


    Rong Yue doesn''t pay much attention to her dress all the time. Only under special circumstances, such as when Yu Hao takes her to those formal banquets, will she change into a formal dress. But in ordinary times, dressing or to their own habits.


    Yu Hao didn''t say that he brought Rong Yue to the party. To be exact, he didn''t say anything. He felt that Rong Yue had digested the previous things. Today, Yu Hao directly pulled the people over. When he got there, he would give a detailed introduction to Rong Yue.


    Now I see it. I don''t think I can use it. I believe Rong Yue is not interested in getting to know each other with these women.


    Rong Yue has always been used to tie her black hair into a beautiful ponytail, which makes her clean and neat. High horsetail also exposed her beautiful neck.


    In the car, Yu Hao asked Rong Yue to replace her black eyeglasses with contact lenses.


    This is not the first time that Yu Hao has made such a request. At the beginning, Rong Yue will protest to Yu Hao because of this, but over time and more times. Rong Yue is too lazy to resist any more. Accustomed to Yu Hao''s request, he immediately changed it.


    Rong Yue wears a white bubble sleeve shirt, which adds a little bit of loveliness to her cool temperament. The coffee colored fishtail skirt below the knee makes the whole person look clean and sexy at the same time.


    In Yu Hao''s opinion, Rong Yue is very satisfied with her dress, but in Sophia''s manor, the noble and elegant celebrities, Rong Yue is very different. It''s like in a group of white swans, suddenly an ugly duckling.


    Of course, those geese in the daytime dare not say that Rongyue is an ugly duckling. After all, now this ugly duckling is the only one who can stand beside the prince.


    Today their purpose is to arouse the "Prince" to their favor, but not for an ugly duckling lost the opportunity. At this time, no one wants to expose their own mean side, causing the "Prince" disgust.


    But even if they do not say, the kind of high above, with a deep look of disdain, has put their meaning expression is very obvious. Rong Yue is not blind. How can she not feel it.In fact, Rong Yue is not ugly. Her facial features are very delicate and elegant. Her skin is as white as a shelled egg.


    The small red lips are very full, and the narrow eyes of Danfeng exude the coldness of strangers. Black and white eyes, watery, as well as the long and dense eyelashes, blinking.


    This kind of appearance is more exquisite than anyone present. The ugly duckling is just the envy of those people. The only thing they can blame is Rong Yue''s clothes.


    The people present are all dressed in formal dresses, some are noble and elegant, some are cute and charming, and some are enchanting and sexy, which are both beautiful and valuable. Beauty''s appearance is also different. In the specially decorated living room, the release of their own beauty.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Hao stopped a servant who was carrying a drink and asked. He always thought it was a small dinner party for friends. How could it be like this.


    "Sir, this is what the lady ordered. You''ve come back just in time. Madam has asked her several times. I want you to go to her as soon as you come back. "


    Yu Hao waved the man away. Yes, the clearest thing about the current situation is his own mother. Now he goes to ask her directly.


    "Would you like to go up with me or find a place to rest first?"


    Rong Yue was directly brought by Yu Hao from the laboratory. He was worried that Rong Yue would be tired, so Yu Hao asked.


    "Let the servant take me to a quiet place. I don''t think this place will welcome me."


    Only looking at the unfriendly eyes of those people in the living room, Rong Yue would not want to share a room with them. But she doesn''t want to go to Sophia with Yu Hao. Since these women are arranged by Sophia, it must be for Yu Hao. Rong Yue doesn''t know what their mother and son want to do.

 Chapter 1259

    Yu Hao asked Rong Yue''s study to wait for him. His study was on the third floor. It was quiet there and no one would disturb him. Let alone the people on the first floor, even the servants are not allowed to walk around the study at will.


    Yu Hao''s study, in addition to Roli and Sophia, can go in and out at will only Rongyue. But Rong Yue didn''t feel honored for it. Now that Yu Hao has an arrangement, she just needs to listen.


    Rong Yue turns around and goes up the stairs. Fan Yixuan just comes over and greets Yu Hao.


    Fan Yixuan is wearing a light pink bra dress. The bra in front of her body perfectly sets off her fullness. The length of the skirt is just above the knee, revealing a pair of thin legs.


    "Cousin, you''re here at last. Today you''re all the best celebrities in F country. My aunt said that I''ll give you a good introduction. Shall we go there together? "


    Fan Yixuan warmly greets Yu Hao. This is the task Sofia gave her today.


    "No, I''ll go to Mommy first."


    Yu Hao refused fan Yixuan''s kindness.


    "Wait a minute, cousin."


    Fan Yixuan pulls Yu Hao who is about to leave. The fingers are slim and the joints are clear. Fan Yixuan''s skillful hands are very beautiful. At the moment, these hands are on Yu Hao''s dark blue suit sleeves.


    Yu Hao looked back at fan Yixuan holding her hand. The unpleasant meaning in her eyes was very obvious. Fan Yixuan also found that she was doing something wrong, and then subconsciously let go of her hand.


    "Cousin, can I ask what is the relationship between you and sister Rong?"


    Fan Yixuan looked at Yu Hao and asked.


    "Cousin, I''m just curious, because I saw you treat sister Rong so well before, and I thought you two had other relations besides work. But my aunt suddenly asked me to help hold such a party, and it seems that my aunt doesn''t have a good impression on sister Rong, so I''m curious."


    If it wasn''t for fan Yixuan''s mention of Rong Yue, Yu Hao would have said goodbye to her politely.


    "Why do you say mommy has a bad impression on Rong Yue?"


    Yu Hao knows that fan Yixuan often comes to the manor to spend time with Sophia, because so far fan Yixuan has not done anything out of the ordinary, so he does not reject fan Yixuan''s practice.


    "Isn''t that obvious? I can see cousin''s intention to elder sister Rong. Can aunt not understand it? But it happened that she organized such a banquet. If she was not dissatisfied with sister Rong, what could it be? "


    Fan Yixuan only talks about today''s banquet.


    "When you are with Mommy, you often mention Rong Yue?"


    Fan Yixuan was startled to hear Yu Hao say that. She thought that Yu Hao knew what she said before. However, on second thought, even if she knew, what she said was true.


    "Sometimes my aunt will ask me, but don''t worry, cousin. I like sister Rong very much. In front of my aunt, I never said anything against her."


    No wonder Mommy will suddenly find so many people to come, because of this? Last time when mom had a birthday party, she didn''t express her dissatisfaction with Rong Yue. What happened these days? Why did mom suddenly change her view on Rong Yue?


    Yu Hao''s face doesn''t look very good. He doesn''t want Sophia to have a bad impression on Rong Yue before his relationship with her is confirmed.


    "Cousin, are you angry?"


    Fan Yixuan glanced at Yu Hao''s expression, then asked weakly.


    Seeing that Yu Hao didn''t answer, fan Yixuan didn''t feel embarrassed either, so she continued to talk on her own.


    "Cousin, I know you may blame your aunt for her self assertion. But, I just want to tell you, aunt, she is also for you. You must not talk back to your aunt after you see her. She is also kind. My aunt is very kind to me during this period of time. I really don''t want to see my aunt sad because of this. "


    "I''ll never be angry with mommy. You''re worried too much."


    Yu Hao frowned. He didn''t like those women, but he never contradicted Sophia because of this. At most, he ignored those women.


    "That''s good, that''s good. In this way, I can rest assured. I am most afraid that you and your aunt will quarrel because of elder sister Rong. If you have a cousin, I''m relieved. "


    Because of fan Yixuan''s concern for Sophia, Yu Hao smiles and thanks her, then resigns to find Sophia.


    However, after confirming that fan Yixuan left, the smile on Yu Hao''s face disappeared. He has always been a suspicious person. No matter how sincere fan Yixuan''s expression is, he always feels that fan Yixuan''s words are somewhat disobedient.Especially in her words just now, she repeatedly emphasized how close her relationship with Sophia was, and she was sure that she would have a conflict with Sophia because of this, so she came to talk to herself. Where did she get her self-confidence?


    On the terrace on the second floor, a woman in a traditional European high waist skirt sits there, looking at the setting sun not far away. There is a cup of slightly steaming coffee on the coffee table. I don''t know why, people can feel lonely from her when they go to see her.


    Yu Hao looks at Sophia''s back. Except that after his sister was lost, he has never seen her in such a low mood from Mommy. At other times, he has never seen Sophia like this. I can''t help but think back what happened during this period, which made Sophia so depressed.


    "Mommy


    Yu Hao goes to Sophia''s back and puts his hands on Sophia''s body. Give wordless support, thinking that no matter what happens, he will help Mommy solve it.


    Sophia didn''t look back, just put her right hand on Yu Hao''s right hand and sighed a little.


    "Hao''er, you should have seen those people downstairs?"


    Sophia''s voice was a little low, so that Yu Hao, who was ready to express his dissatisfaction with those people downstairs, didn''t immediately express his feelings, just let out a hum.


    "Those people are specially invited by me. They all have a good family background and good looks. Mommy hopes you can get along with them today. If you meet someone you like, you may as well contact them later."


    "Mommy, they..."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so early. Mommy knows what you want to say, but just think it''s for mommy''s sake and get to know them, OK? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to get married, as long as you have someone who really cares about you


    Without waiting for Yu Hao to say no, Sophia immediately interrupts him with a hint of supplication.

 Chapter 1260

    Yu Hao sighed, walked out from behind Sophia, then half squatted in front of Sophia, holding Sophia''s hand tightly in both hands, looked at Sophia, and said sincerely: "Mommy, you really don''t have to do this, if there is a favorite person, I will directly pursue her."


    "But if the person you like can''t understand your mind, why don''t you change someone who really likes you?"


    Sophia looked at his excellent son and asked.


    "Maybe it''s predestined, Mommy. Things between me and Rong Yue are more complicated. But without her, I would never fall in love with any other girl in my life. I''m sorry, Mommy. I''m going to die alone in my life without her. "


    Sophia looked at Yu Hao''s serious eyes and did not dare to doubt the truth of this sentence.


    "Must she?"


    After a long time, Sophia asked again.


    "Well, because she''s the only pure hearted person I''ve ever met, and the only one that touches me."


    Yu Hao affirmed.


    "You, well, it seems that you are determined to recognize her."


    Sophie saw no way to persuade Yu Hao, can only helplessly sigh.


    "Mommy, believe me, Rong Yue is definitely better than the girls you invited today."


    Seeing that Sophia was softening, Yu Hao said complacently.


    "I''m not sure."


    Looking at Yu Hao''s face, Sophia finally opens her first smile tonight. She has not seen such a colorful expression on her son for a long time.


    "As long as mommy doesn''t get along with Rong Yue with emotion, I believe Mommy will feel the same way as me."


    For this, Sophia is noncommittal, what she cares most is Rong Yue''s heart to Yu Hao.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go down first. It''s very impolite to invite the guests in and hang them out. You and I will treat them together. "


    Sophia got up, straightened out her skirt, and said.


    "Didn''t Mommy promise me just now?"


    Yu Hao thought that Sophia had given up the idea of letting him communicate with those women just now.


    "Promise what? Even if I promise you, I can''t just drive people away. This time, I just invited people to play in the name of Xuanxuan. I can''t send them away without even showing my face. "


    Sophia takes a look at her son. This kind of thing is usually used to remind her. Hao''er must have done everything by himself, but when it comes to Rong Yue, everything is different.


    "Besides, you have been working hard for so long, and you haven''t caught up with people, which means that your previous method is wrong. Don''t chase after a woman all the time. You have to find a way to make her feel crisis. "


    Sophia ordered Yu Hao''s forehead and said.


    "What does Mommy mean?"


    Yu Hao walked on Sophia''s side, supported her arm and asked.


    "It''s not good to pursue her blindly. You can create a sense of crisis for her appropriately, and let her know that you are not her only, maybe there will be unexpected results."


    Yu Hao heard Sophia''s words and said nothing. He feels that this kind of method is not as good as he deliberately creates some opportunities, let Rong Yue mistakenly think that there is a chance to kill him.


    But as long as Sophia doesn''t have this idea in the future, it doesn''t matter if he goes down to socialize this time. Anyway, the result is the same.


    A banquet, in addition to the beginning of Yu Hao''s appearance, never appeared again. It''s like this is just an ordinary little girl''s party. Yu Hao just did his best.


    All of these people come in high spirits and come back in low spirits.


    When Yu Hao returns to his bedroom on the third floor, he finds that Rong Yue has fallen asleep on the table. The hair was also a little loose, and a wisp of mischievous hair ran out and fell on her forehead.


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue''s quiet sleeping face. He can''t help coming forward, looking at each other''s white face, and then bows his head. Just when Yu Hao''s lips are five centimeters away from Rong Yue''s skin, Rong Yue suddenly looks up and points the scalpel in her hand at Yu Hao''s throat.


    Yu Hao evades Rong Yue''s attack. He easily controls her with one hand. He pulls it gently. Along with this force, Rong Yue is held in his arms by Yu Hao. Yu Hao holds Rong Yue''s weapon hand with his other hand. With a little effort, he unloads her weapon.


    "If you wait a little longer and I''m immersed in the aftertaste of kissing, maybe you''ll succeed."Rong Yue''s back is toward Yu Hao. He holds her in his arms. He slightly tilts her head. Then she can kiss Rong Yue''s cheek, and finish what she hasn''t done just now.


    "Well, I''ll make it one day."


    No matter how Rong Yue hides, Yu Hao''s lips are always chasing her. Can only say indignantly.


    "Oh? I''ll see. "


    Yu Hao chuckled and then sat on the sofa.


    Yu Hao sat on the sofa, but he took Rong Yue in his arms. Rong Yue''s back was close to Yu Hao''s chest, facing him, and sat on Yu Hao''s leg.


    Rong Yue is not used to this kind of posture, and can''t help struggling.


    "If you move on, I can''t guarantee what will happen later?"


    Yu Hao lowered his head, sniffed the fragrance of Rong Yue''s hair, and said softly in Rong Yue''s ear.


    Rong Yue also feels the huge pressure under her body. She knows that the man at this time is really exciting, and her weapon has long been thrown aside by Yu Hao. At that time, she doesn''t even have the ability to resist. In the end, she doesn''t dare to stimulate Yu Hao any more. She has to sit in Yu Hao''s arms in this extremely awkward posture.


    "You''ve been avoiding me these days. I haven''t talked to you for a long time."


    Feel Rong Yue no longer struggle, Yu Hao also know can''t push people too tight, also no longer deliberately tease her, serious said.


    Of course, it would be more sincere if Rong Yue could sit alone.


    "Who said I was hiding from you? I''m so busy all day. How can I avoid you? "


    For Yu Hao''s statement, Rong Yue scoffs.


    "Yes? I can''t find you these days. I thought you were still shy about last time. I thought that if you were still so concerned about last time, I would... "


    "So what? Restrain your behavior? If you really have this kind of consciousness, let me go first. "


    Rong Yue took the opportunity to ask.


    "Just gather all the people in the know that day and tell them that I was in love. But you are too shy to tell them not to mention it in front of you, so that you will not be embarrassed. "

 Chapter 1261

    "What do you think of it? I feel good. Why don''t I make a statement with them tomorrow? "


    Yu Hao continues to tease Rong Yue in his arms.


    "If you dare, if you dare say that, I''ll cut your tongue."


    Rong Yue menaces fiercely.


    "Let me not say it. Don''t hide from me any more. Believe me, you have absolutely no ability to cut off my tongue. The most important thing is to say before that. I have already said that. "


    "You, shut up!"


    I thought this guy finally realized that he would not be such a rogue in front of her. Who would have thought that he would say that? I knew I shouldn''t have fantasies about him.


    The truth is to record his face for the people of the whole f country to see. President F, who is deeply loved by them, doesn''t look elegant in private at all. He is very skillful in threatening people.


    "Shut up? Of course not. Unless you kiss me


    Yu Hao held Rong Yue''s arm tightly again, tilted his head as if thinking for a second, and then continued.


    "Oh, beautiful thought. Mr. President, I''m afraid I haven''t looked in the mirror for a long time. Otherwise, I don''t find your face is so big. "


    Rong Yue mocks Yu Hao with the language she can think of.


    "Really? How big is it? Why don''t you take a look for me, huh? "


    The last word with a sexy ending, let Rong Yue listen to half of the body can''t help numb, and she can''t see Yu Hao''s action, can''t help but panic.


    "Hey, don''t mess about."


    Rong Yue is really not sure about Yu Hao''s character, for fear that the other party will mess around at this time. Thinking that this is in Sophia''s manor, especially those people who didn''t know whether to go or not, I was more worried that Yu Hao would do things that would make her feel ashamed.


    Fortunately at this time came the "Dong Dong" knock on the door, the Rong Yue rescued.


    Yu Hao knew that he was not a servant when he came to him. He could only let go of Rong Yue for a while. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Rong Yue immediately jumps down from Yu Hao and quickly runs to a corner of the study, far away from him.


    Looking at Rong Yue''s action, Yu Hao smiles. She absolutely doesn''t know that the more she is like this, the more he likes to tease her. Looking at her cold mask pulled down by him, becoming so smart, his mood is more pleasant.


    Yu Hao tidied up his skirt, then raised his voice and called out to the door.


    "Come in, please


    "Hao''er, it''s Mommy! So miss Rong is here. Why didn''t you go down and play with those young people just now? "


    As soon as Sophia came in, she found Rong Yue standing on one side. She was so big that she couldn''t see her.


    Then a Leng, just now she has not seen Rong Yue, thought she was in a guest room, so did not ask. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Yu Hao would let her stay in the study alone for such a long time.


    Hao er''s study, even she can''t come in at will, didn''t expect that he should be so relieved to Rong Yue.


    But for Sophia, of course, it''s impossible to question why Rong Yue appears at this time. After all, Yu Hao is still here. Instead, he naturally cares about Rong Yue.


    "I''m not used to occasions like that."


    To tell you the truth, Rong Yue has always worshipped strong people, and she has always been envious of Sophia. But because of Yu Hao''s relationship, every time she treats Sophia, Rong Yue doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should take.


    Because Yu Hao is her enemy, close to Sophia, she can''t do it. But there is no way to dislike Sophia, so every time we meet Sophia, Rong Yue tries to communicate in a short language.


    But it seems to Sophia that Rong Yue disdains to talk to her. If Rong Yue really put Yu Hao in her heart, how could she treat her like this?


    Therefore, the more Sophia and Rong Yue get along with each other, the more tense their relationship becomes.


    "What''s the matter with mommy coming to me?"


    Yu Hao knows that Sophia has a heart knot with Rong Yue, and Rong Yue is not good at dealing with these, so he can only come out on his own. As long as Sophia''s focus is on him, there is no problem.


    "Well, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Sophia thought of the purpose of this time, also regardless of the attitude of the tangled Rong month. As long as her goal is achieved, Rong Yue is not a problem.


    "Mommy, just say it.""I hope you can stay on this side of the manor in the evening, can you? I know you''re busy with your work. It''s convenient to be in the presidential palace, but is it OK for just one month? I''m going to leave country f in a month. So I want to get along with you in this month


    Sophia puts forward her request and looks at Yu Hao prayingly. But also the reason is very clear, she knows, Yu Hao will never have the heart to refuse her.


    "I thought it was something important. If it was this, Mommy, I''ll promise you now."


    Indeed, as Sophia thought, Yu Hao agreed very simply.


    "That''s great. I''ll ask someone to clean up your room again and bring all the things you often use."


    Sophia is happy that the first step has been completed.


    "Thank you, Mommy. By the way, Miss Rong will be with me during this time. Mommy can put Miss Rong''s things in my room at that time."


    "I''m going to stay in a hotel."


    "What?"


    Two female voices said in one voice.


    Sophia didn''t know that Yu Hao and Rong Yue had lived together before, so she was so surprised.


    "Mommy, do as I say."


    Yu Hao sent Sophia away first.


    Before she left, Sophia specially took a look at Rong Yue. She really didn''t expect that Rong Yue was so powerful. They had developed such a relationship. It seems that what she wants to do must be grasped immediately. Must be in Rong Yue and Yu Hao emotional entanglement deeper before the knife cut chaos.


    After Sophia goes out, Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue.


    "You don''t want to live with me?"


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue''s eyes, very dangerous. For this kind of eyes, Rong Yue is deeply impressed. Whenever Yu Hao looks at her like this, something will happen that she doesn''t want to face.


    "I, I thought that Sophia wanted you to move in. If I were here, wouldn''t I bother you too much?"


    Rong Yue shamefully counseled. At this time, she did not dare to pull out the tiger''s beard. We can only pull Sophia out as a shield.


    When Sophia wants to take Rong Yue away, the other side can use her as a shield. In the first round, I don''t know who won?

 Chapter 1262

    Sofia, who comes out of the study in a hurry, does not immediately arrange Yu Hao''s bedroom, but finds fan Yixuan who has not left.


    "Xuanxuan, if your aunt asks you a question, you must answer me truthfully."


    Sophia pulls people to her bedroom, where she doesn''t have to worry about anyone eavesdropping on their conversation.


    "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Fan Yixuan didn''t expect Sophia to ask such a serious question. Does she have someone she likes? When is that important in Sophia''s eyes?


    "To be honest with my aunt, I do have a secret love. Unfortunately, I''m not in the other person''s heart now. "


    Fan Yixuan said that although she didn''t know why Sophia said that, she didn''t want to lie, just didn''t say Yu Hao''s name directly.


    "That''s really his loss."


    Sophia sighed.


    "Yes, I think so. However, I have confidence in myself, and the other party will definitely belong to me in the future. "


    Fan Yixuan vowed that when she said this, her eyes couldn''t help glowing. She really thought so all the time.


    What should we do if we don''t get it in the end? Very simple, since she can''t get it, she will never give Yu Hao to others. The gentle and amiable fan Yixuan on her face is absolutely beyond Sophia''s imagination.


    "That is, Xuanxuan is the best woman. That person will definitely understand what is the right choice in the end."


    Obviously, Sophia didn''t know that she was cheating on her son.


    Fan Yixuan doesn''t want to continue this topic. She is more curious. What''s the matter with Sophia now: "how can my aunt suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Xuanxuan, I hope Xuanxuan can help my aunt because she has an invitation."


    Sophia also knows that her request is ridiculous, so it''s a bit hesitant.


    "My aunt is so kind to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan has long thought of repaying her aunt. So, if my aunt has anything to say, it''s absolutely obligatory for Xuanxuan to do it. "


    Sophia''s attitude made fan Yixuan more curious. But I had to pretend to be grateful to Sophia.


    Sophia is also very satisfied with fan Yixuan''s attitude. She does give her a lot of jewelry, but these are nothing to her.


    Although she never wanted to return, it didn''t prevent her from appreciating fan Yixuan''s attitude. She thought that a lovely girl like Xuanxuan was her favorite, but it was a pity that Hao Er didn''t like her. I can only sigh in my heart. And then we get to the point.


    "Can you stay with your aunt at the manor for a while?"


    Fan Yixuan didn''t expect that it was such a small request, which was worth Sophia''s foreshadowing for such a long time? Also deliberately pull her to the bedroom, is afraid that she refused to face hanging?


    Of course, it''s impossible for fan Yixuan to refuse Sophia. Not only that, she told Sophia with a happy face, "it''s my honor to accompany my aunt."


    "Besides that, my aunt wants you to help with a play."


    This is what Sophia wants to find fan Yixuan.


    Fan Yixuan knew that the matter was not so simple. She wanted Sophia to finish the matter quickly and quickly. Don''t be fussy. But the mouth is still slightly confused asked: "acting? What does my aunt want me to play? "


    Fan Yixuan had just the right curiosity on her face.


    "I want you to pretend to like Hal and go after him. Don''t worry. It''s just a fake. My aunt won''t force you to do too much. "


    Sophia looked at fan Yixuan and said solemnly that she was afraid that fan Yixuan would not agree, so she made a special explanation.


    "Aunt, this..."


    When fan Yixuan heard Sophia say this, she thought Sophia was testing herself at first. But Sophia doesn''t look so boring, does she?


    "I know it''s very difficult for Xuanxuan, but apart from you, my aunt can''t think of anyone who can help her."


    Sophia said in distress. This kind of thing can''t find outsiders, what if it is leaked out? Not only failed, was known to the outside world, Yu Hao''s reputation is not good.


    The president''s mother colludes with outsiders and then makes people pursue him. Oh, the whole world will be crazy about this. We must wonder if Mr. President has been pitiful enough to need someone to "fake and pursue"?


    However, people who are close to each other are not so suitable for their age and gender. Except for fan Yixuan."I have only brother and sister feelings for my cousin," fan Yixuan added in her heart, of course not. "The most important thing is that I''m afraid my cousin will be unhappy and then have an opinion on me."


    This is what Fan Yixuan said to Sophia on the surface.


    "Don''t worry, I asked you to do it. If there is anything, I will make the decision for you. You just have to make a bold "pursuit" of Hao''er


    Sophia makes sure that even if Yu Hao is not happy, he can go to her directly.


    "But I''ve never done such a thing before. I''m afraid I''ll let my aunt down if I don''t do it well."


    Fan Yixuan was still in a dilemma. In fact, she was happy for a long time.


    "Everything has an aunt."


    Sophia continues with Amway.


    "Well, I listen to my aunt."


    Fan Yixuan agreed. Then he said he wanted to go home and pack up, and contacted the woman that night.


    "Sophia is a little dissatisfied with Rong Yue. Let me pretend to pursue Yu Hao." After the phone was connected, fan Yixuan said to the microphone.


    "Oh, isn''t that what you want? Sophia is smart all her life. She can''t see through your real ideas. She is still asking for your help. It''s ridiculous. Ha ha ha! I really want to use this thing to humiliate Sophia. "


    Hearing the news, the other party''s first reaction was to sneer and sneer. Then when it comes to humiliating Sophia with this incident, fan Yixuan''s heart is very nervous, for fear that the other party will really do so, and then ruin her chance.


    As if feeling the tension of fan Yixuan, the other side mercifully said: "don''t worry, I won''t do that. I''m going to continue to see what stupid things Sophia is going to do."


    "Can I promise Sophia?"


    Fan Yixuan asked weakly.


    "Well, would you hate me if I didn''t agree?"


    The other side asked coldly.


    "No, certainly not."


    Fan Yixuan returned immediately.


    "Come on, that''s what you say. You must hate me to death. Do you think I''m Sophia''s stupid woman? If Sophia doesn''t know you, can I not know you? "

 Chapter 1263

    "No, no, you are different from Sophia. I never thought about... "


    Fan Yixuan immediately expressed her loyalty, but she was interrupted before she finished.


    "Forget it, don''t say anything. Since you want to go, you can go, but remember to perform well. Do you hear me? "


    The other party''s tone suddenly became very cold, that attitude is not like facing his daughter, more like treating his subordinates. In other words, the tone in which she gave the order just now seemed to regard herself as a "tool".


    It''s her duty to finish the task, if not


    Fan Yixuan shook her head and threw out the terrible thoughts in her mind. How could she think of her own mother that way? It was for her that mother had to go away.


    Now in order to let her get a better life, her mother is to pay a lot. There is no doubt that mother loves her. Even if it can''t be done, mom won''t do anything to her.


    Calm down, continue to answer: "yes, I know."


    Fan Yixuan had a natural fear of the woman and a subconscious sense of obedience in her voice. As if as long as you listen to the other party''s will, you can get the other party''s favor.


    "Oh, you don''t know. What Sophie wants you to do is just to stimulate Rongyue by you, with the idea of breaking up Yu Hao and Rongyue? "


    "Yes."


    The other side guessed right. This is Sophia''s idea. As long as Rong Yue has a quarrel with Yu Hao, they will be met by endless quarrels. After a long time, no matter how deep the feelings are, they will be consumed.


    "Oh, Sophia, it''s a far cry. Actually, there''s a better idea. I think it''s much better than Sophia''s method. As long as Sophia is willing to die, how can her son be with the mother killer? In this way, the goal is achieved, isn''t it? "


    "You mean


    Fan Yixuan took a fierce breath.


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    The cold and heartless voice of the woman came out from the phone.


    "No, it''s not. I think you''re right


    Hearing what Fan Yixuan said, the other party sneered. Sophia, Sophia, I don''t know when you will find out. All her kindness has been fed to a little poisonous snake? I just don''t know if Sophia will see this day in her lifetime.


    Fan Yixuan hangs up and tells the truth that she has no obstacle in her heart to attack Sophia. Just for the woman''s attitude to her, but mind very much, for fear that the other party will be tired of themselves because they are useless, all more eager to do something to prove themselves, ready to go to Sophia''s manor the next morning.


    Fan Yixuan went back to her bedroom and sorted out all the "little things" that the woman had given her before. This time, I''m afraid we must use these things to achieve the goal of a woman.


    Fan Yixuan had already told her father and Erya that she was going to live in Sophia''s manor for a month.


    Erya strongly objected, but her opinion was completely ignored.


    In their family, there is nothing Erya can do if she does not support fan Yixuan, because fan Yixuan''s father is definitely on her side, so Erya''s opinions are directly ignored. Nobody cares.


    But I don''t know why. When fan Yixuan and fan Shilin said this, she obviously felt a strange feeling of excitement and joy from her father.


    In fan Yixuan''s impression, fan Shilin never showed this kind of expression.


    Is there anything else going on at home when she''s not at home? To make her father so happy.


    But no matter how she asked, dad said that the family was still the same as before. If there was a good thing, wouldn''t he tell her? Fan Yixuan was relieved. Yes, her father never hid anything from her.


    The most important thing is that Erya is the one who can''t hide her mind. It doesn''t look like what Erya looks like, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    Fan Yixuan is afraid to forget, before their family things, because of her reason, has been avoiding Erya. Erya is not a smart person, so even if there is something, Erya will not have the chance to know.


    I''m afraid fan Yixuan never thought that her father would keep a secret from her? And there are many.


    The night before, Yu Hao and his wife lived directly in Sophia''s manor. The next morning, after they got up and went downstairs, they met fan Yixuan in the dining room, who was dressed in home clothes and an apron. I don''t know what they are singing now?Fan Yixuan was putting the last meal on the table.


    "Come on, Hao''er. This is the breakfast Xuanxuan specially prepared for you in the morning. It''s all your favorite food. How about a taste?"


    Sophia, who was talking to fan Yixuan, saw Yu Hao and immediately called him warmly. As for Rong Yue? Who''s that? I''m sorry she didn''t see it.


    "Mommy, what''s going on?"


    Yu Hao looks at fan Yixuan who appears in their house. He can''t remember that fan Yixuan stayed in their house yesterday. Why did they show up at their home so early? What''s more, there are so many servants at home, where can fan Yixuan cook in person?


    Rong Yue doesn''t feel Sophia''s attitude. She wants to go directly, but she is dragged to the dining table by Yu Hao. She also opens the chair for her and lets her sit down.


    Looking at the table full of "love breakfast", and then looking at her eyes, standing beside Sophia, she looks up from time to time to peep at Yu Hao''s fan Yixuan, where can Rong Yue eat.


    In particular, Sophia never leaves. This is what Fan Yixuan specially prepared for Yu Hao, so let alone eat those things, she doesn''t want to take a look at them.


    "Oh, are you Xuanxuan? I forgot to tell you yesterday that Xuanxuan will live here with me in the future. You can do your own work in the daytime. In the evening, our family get together for dinner and it''s exciting to think about it. "


    Sophia didn''t seem to see Yu Hao''s cold face, but also seemed to see a harmonious and beautiful picture in the future.


    Only four of you, fan Yixuan, agreed with her.


    Rong Yue has no expression from the beginning to the end. People say that she is a family member. She must not be an outsider. If it wasn''t for her other purposes, seeing today''s scene, she would not have stayed in this place at all. It''s good if we don''t tear them down. How can we agree with them?


    Yu Hao just glanced at fan Yixuan.

 Chapter 1264

    Fan Yixuan didn''t dare to look at Yu Hao at all, because it looked very ordinary, but it seemed that she could see through people''s heart, so she could only bow her head, pretended to be shy and avoided.


    Sophia also specially side body, blocked Yu Hao''s sight, pushed Rong Yue to his back, and then continued to say.


    "No wonder I like Xuanxuan so much. That''s because Xuanxuan is so excellent. You see, she is gentle and sensible, and she can make good dishes. By the way, sit down and have a taste. These dishes look very good. "


    Sophia continued to boast about fan Yixuan''s merits and put some of fan Yixuan''s dishes in front of Yu Hao with chopsticks. He motioned to Yu Hao to sit down and eat.


    "I went to the lab first."


    Rong Yue really doesn''t want to continue to listen. Sophia''s purpose is not too obvious. She was afraid that she would not feel comfortable eating with these things.


    "Mommy, I''m full, too. Take your time. "


    This time, Yu Hao didn''t stop Rong Yue. He just followed her.


    "But, cousin, why are you full before you eat? It''s not good for you to have an empty stomach in the morning, or I''ll put some in the thermos for you


    Fan Yixuan saw that both of them had to leave, so she had to make a sound under Sophia''s sign.


    But these words in Yu Hao''s eyes, fan Yixuan''s voice is less and less, until finally can''t hear.


    "Mommy, if there are not enough domestic servants, you can tell me, and I''ll have them arranged immediately. But for those who neglect their duties, do not fulfill their work obligations, only take money not to do things, I will not easily let them


    Yu Hao glances at the housekeeper, hoping that he can understand that there are many servants in the kitchen. Don''t you know what to do and what not to do?


    If the next time someone makes a love breakfast or something, he and the group of people in the kitchen can go straight home.


    The housekeeper can''t help shaking when he receives the signal from Yu Hao. It''s a fight between the king of hell and the devil. It''s none of their business that the host family wants to play.


    In particular, the love breakfast is not as good as their servant meal. But this time he can''t help it. Can he stop him?


    Finally, he had no choice but to follow the hostess. However, knowing that Yu Hao didn''t like it, he didn''t dare to let fan Yixuan into the kitchen again.


    "Aunt, my cousin seems to be angry."


    Until Yu Hao''s voice could no longer be seen, fan Yixuan whispered to Sophia.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Sophia pats fan Yixuan on the shoulder comfortingly. With her, Yu Hao can''t dare to do anything to fan Yixuan.


    "But my cousin''s appearance is really terrible. For the sake of my aunt, it''s OK for me to be wronged. I just hope my aunt will make the decision for me in the future."


    "Sure, sure."


    Sophia said with a smile.


    In Sophia''s and fan Yixuan''s eyes, Rong Yue leaves because she can''t stand the stimulation. However, in Rong Yue''s opinion, she is not angry at all, just not interested in being a light bulb.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Rong Yue hears the news, and then glances at Yu Hao, who is right behind her, and asks.


    "I''ll take you to the lab."


    Yu Hao shook his car key.


    "No, I''ll call. You''d better go back. When you come out, isn''t it a waste of people''s mind? "


    Rong Yue''s words are calm without any emotional color. It''s just a matter of fact. She didn''t believe it. Yu Hao didn''t see it.


    "The only thing I care about is your heart. If you make breakfast for me, I will eat it all and have nothing left."


    Yu Hao specially went to Rong Yue''s body to stand, then looked directly into Rong Yue''s eyes and said.


    Rong Yue can feel Yu Hao''s eyes looking at him, and the enthusiasm is about to burn. I feel my face is feverish. Even if I don''t look in the mirror, Rong Yue knows that her face is flushed.


    Rong Yue''s eyes flashed. She avoided Yu Hao''s eyes and stabilized her mind. "If it''s arsenic, I''d like to."


    Yu Hao "ha ha" a smile, did not put this words to heart.


    First, I took Rong Yue to have breakfast, and then I sent him to the laboratory. To tell you the truth, in the morning, because of the incident caused by fan Yixuan, neither of them paid attention to it. They soon swept it to the back of their mind and went to do other things.Fan Yixuan can not care about fan Yixuan, but for the people who get in touch with her again, Rong Yue is too disturbed.


    "Miss Rong, long time no see."


    This voice, Rong Yue is very familiar, because the other side has not given up persuading her, hoping to cooperate with her. This is not the first time she has contacted her.


    "Say what you have to say."


    To this woman, Rong Yue''s words are always very direct. Roundabout is not Rong Yue''s specialty at all.


    "Miss Rong, I''m calling to congratulate you."


    If the other party''s smile is not full of malicious words, it will be more sincere.


    "It''s said that Miss Rong has lived in Sophia''s manor. This is to cultivate feelings with Yu Hao''s family and love each other. Congratulations. It''s just a pity that Miss Rong is going to be disappointed. People don''t like you at all. And the daughter-in-law that people really like in their heart is another one. "


    Wei Qi said gloating.


    "Speak up, or I''ll hang up."


    It seems that there are many other people around. No, in other words, even Sophia and her friends can''t rule out being watched by each other.


    "I just want to remind Miss Rong that since you can''t help Yu Hao, what about his relatives? They can''t be as difficult as Yu Hao, can they? They are easier to start than Yu Hao, aren''t they? "


    Wei Qi bewitches the way.


    "My enemy is Yu Hao, who will not implicate the innocent."


    Rong Yue refused even if she didn''t want to. Her enemy is Yu Hao, who has nothing to do with others.


    "Ha ha, innocent? Is Su Qingmu not innocent? He and Yu Hao have no grievance and hatred. Didn''t they also be killed by him? Sophia is Yu Hao''s mother. She owes her son to her mother. Since you can''t kill Yu Hao, it''s good for him to suffer, isn''t it? If you lose your lover, you should let him have a taste of losing his family. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Yue is too lazy to beat around the bush with each other. Now that I have contacted her again, let''s talk about the purpose.


    "I have a colorless and tasteless poison here, which can make people weak slowly until death. And there''s no difference between them. Sophia loves coffee. You can put things in Sophia''s coffee. As long as Sophia drinks it, your goal is achieved. "

 Chapter 1265

    Rong Yue heard each other''s words, eyebrows pick pick pick, no wonder the other party will persuade her to Sophia hand. That''s why. This is to revenge, and do not want to dirty her own hands ah.


    "No, it''s your purpose."


    Her enemy is Yu Hao, which he knows very well. Implicating innocent people is not her goal at all. Rong Yue knows this very well.


    "The purpose of both of us."


    Wei Qi did not continue to struggle on this issue, anyway, no matter who it is, the result is always good.


    "You said before that you have a grudge against Yu Hao, but I believe it is Sophia who has a grudge against you. Otherwise, how can you know Sophia so well?"


    Rong Yue said definitely. Sophia''s habits are not something ordinary people can know in a short time. It seems that this "mysterious man" also has a story.


    "Ha ha, since Miss Rong has guessed it, I won''t hide it from you. Yes, Sophia and I have a feud with their family. I''ve never lied to you. We''re people with a common purpose. Especially after my husband left, I was more sure about it. So, if we work together, it''s your best choice. "


    Rong Yue is not interested in her past. She is more curious than this, so she asks.


    "I have a very curious question. Since you think Yu Hao''s family is easier to deal with than him, why didn''t you succeed after such a long time?"


    It''s not for a while that the other party knows Sophia so well. Since she hates Sophia so much, what''s the reason that she hasn''t got what she wanted?


    "Ha ha, who said no? I have succeeded in making them miserable for more than 20 years. "


    Quite his masterpiece of that year, Wei Qi was very happy.


    I don''t know if Rongyue is really bewitched by Weiqi. Anyway, Rongyue finally agrees to let Weiqi send things to her.


    Yu Hao has been back to the manor on time these days, but the progress of things is as bad as Sophia expected.


    Just like this evening, there are four people in the restaurant. She sits in the first seat, and Yu Hao sits on her left side, next to Rong Yue. On her right side sat fan Yixuan.


    Their family did not have the tradition of eating without saying, but until the end of the meal, Yu Hao Leng did not give fan Yixuan a look. Every time she leads the topic to fan Yixuan, Yu Hao either intentionally opens the topic or ignores it.


    It''s always like this these days. Although she doesn''t want Yu Hao to care about fan Yixuan, at least it can''t be like this. No matter what Fan Yixuan does, Yu Hao doesn''t care about fan Yixuan at all. How can her goal be achieved if she goes on like this?


    "Hao''er, when Xuanxuan and I went out today, we met a very cute little thing. I''ll show you it later. I believe you''ll fall in love with it as much as we do. "


    After dinner, Sophia takes Yu Hao to see her new civet cat. As for Rong Yue, he won''t follow that day.


    "Look, it''s right there. It''s on the cat climbing frame that Xuanxuan bought for it. Isn''t it cute?"


    Sophia pulls Yu Hao to a guest room on the first floor, which is the "new house" specially arranged for kittens today. Before Yu Hao came back, the cat stayed in this room.


    Yu Hao just took a look and frowned. And the civet cat was also very alert to the three people who suddenly broke in. He put the wool ball he had just played in his meat mat, and then "watched" the three people who appeared at the door of the room.


    According to the doctor of the pet shop, this civet cat should be eight months old. Sophia and fan found it when they went for a walk on the mountain next door.


    I don''t know what it''s been through before, but it was almost dead when it was found. Looking at the kitten with blood stains on her body, Sophia moved her heart and sent it to the pet hospital. He saved the kitten.


    "Mommy, our family has never raised a small animal. Are you sure you can take good care of it?"


    Yu Hao doesn''t have any opinions about civet cat, but Rong Yue doesn''t like this kind of plush animal. The main reason is that Rong Yue has a very serious habit of cleanliness and can''t stand the behavior of small animals losing their hair. He didn''t expect Sophia to have a pet one day, so he asked politely.


    "Isn''t there Xuanxuan? I remember that you like this kind of small animal very much. When you were a child, you thought about raising a similar kitten, but later you didn''t know why it was over. I brought it back, in large part, because of you. "


    When Sophia saw the cleaned kitten, she didn''t know how to think of something that happened when Yu Hao was a child. Her original idea of taking the kitten to the rescue station also changed. Instead, she brought it directly to her home.At this time, civet cat also tilted its round head, curiously looking at a group of people appeared in front of it. The big round apricot eyes are shining. The most important thing is that the color of the eyes is green, just like the most precious jade. Add a lot of points to its image. And the kitten''s nose is dark brown, and now it''s towering, very cute.


    Civet cat is about the size of a palm and a half of Yu Hao''s hand. Because she didn''t get good care before, she is rather thin and weak, and her fur is not very glossy. She looks pitiful.


    Of course, it''s just a look. If you look at its tail, you''ll see that it''s definitely a bad little guy.


    Because it is in front of several people in front of the observer at the same time, but also from time to time the tail, its tail and limbs have developed muscles, very strong. If the person in front of him has any bad idea about it, he will draw it up impolitely. Give each other a profound lesson.


    Kitten may have been living in the wild for a long time with a trace of wildness, but she is very smart. She knows that Sophia is the one who saved her and has been restraining her nature of attacking.


    Yu Hao still has an impression of what Sophia said. When he was thirteen or fourteen years old, his playmate raised a very beautiful kitten. At that time, he praised a few words, and the other party said that he wanted to experience the fun of being a "cat slave".


    However, when he knew that the precautions of raising the small animal were more complicated than raising himself, he immediately returned the cat to him.


    He hates this kind of trouble and relies on human beings and animals. It''s too much trouble. And since then, he never had the idea of raising a little pet.

 Chapter 1266

    "If Mommy really likes this little thing so much, it''s OK to raise it, but it can''t be here. I''ll ask the servant to build a nest for it on the other side of the grape trellis."


    He doesn''t care who raises this little thing, but he can''t let it be under the same roof with him.


    "No, you don''t know. Cats are very sensitive. Especially when it just came back from the wild, it was time to adapt. How can I abandon it outside again? "


    Sophia didn''t agree to keep the cat outside.


    "Is this a wild cat? Mommy, did you take it for vaccination? "


    When he heard that it was a wild cat, Yu Hao was even more dissatisfied. At the beginning of bidang''s life, the cat had to be vaccinated. He clearly remembered all kinds of vaccines. Especially the wild ones.


    "Of course, now little Yuri is a healthy cat with complete procedures. And all these things were done by Xuanxuan after she heard that you wanted to have a kitten. Xuanxuan is more interested in you than my aunt. By the way, Yuri''s name is our kitten name, isn''t it cute? "


    Sophia said, and deliberately pushed fan Yixuan to Yu Hao''s direction. Sophia really publicizes fan Yixuan''s care for Yu Hao all the time.


    "Aunt, I also want to help you share some things and let you worry less. It doesn''t mean like what you said."


    Fan Yixuan blushed and looked at Sophia''s direction with a shy face. And Sophia gives her a look of cheering, hoping that she can take this opportunity to say two more words with Yu Hao.


    Fan Yixuan''s more red, just want to Jiao didi words, was interrupted by Yu Hao.


    "Mommy, cats can be kept, but they must be kept outdoors. As for the name, just like it. I think I have work to do, so I''ll go to the study first. "


    Yu Hao decided the fate of the kitten in a word, and then he left without giving Sophia the chance to continue talking.


    "Ah, I''ve been run away by this boy again."


    Sophia looked at Yu Hao''s back and sighed.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t help you because of my poor performance."


    Fan Yixuan walks up to Sophia and says sorry.


    "Xuanxuan, it has nothing to do with you. You are doing very well. Because you are with my aunt these two days, my aunt feels much more relaxed. As for Hao''er, he is in such a hurry that we should take our time. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to my aunt."


    There is a very warm atmosphere between them. If you don''t know, you may misunderstand that they are mother daughter relationship. But Sophia doesn''t know for a moment that she''s such a sweet little girl. She has the purpose of taking her life.


    Two days later, Yu Hao suddenly took two beautiful cards and asked Rong Yue, "there will be a special exhibition in Xingye Exhibition Hall tomorrow. Are you interested in going with me?"


    "No


    Rong Yue said directly without looking at the things in Yu Hao''s hand.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to see the culture of traditional Sinology with you. Since you''re not interested in it, the ticket to the" Chinese medicine Exhibition "is useless. Just throw it away."


    Yu Hao said, but also deliberately shook off the two cards.


    "What did you say?"


    For a moment, Rong Yue suspected that she had heard wrong. In each other''s eyes, is the ticket that she has been missing for several years?


    Looking at Rong Yue''s surprised face, Yu Hao almost burst out laughing and asked seriously.


    "What? Haven''t you heard of it? No, this exhibition has been going on for ten years. I heard that every time it shows classic prescriptions handed down from ancient times, and the contents are different every year. It is used for the exchange of top scholars. "


    How could Rong Yue not have heard of it? She not only heard of it, but also knew how hard it was to get a ticket to the exhibition hall.


    Since the first exhibition, each exhibition has been talked about by people in the medical field. People in the medical community even regard it as an honor to be able to participate in the exhibition. It''s just that for various reasons, very few people can attend every year.


    A few years ago, Rong Yue always wanted to participate in the Chinese medicine exhibition, but she always had a little bit of bad luck when she bought tickets every year. So over the years, she has been complaining about the Chinese medicine exhibition.


    This year, she was in a low mood for a long time because she didn''t buy tickets successfully. Hanfang medical exhibition is also a world-class learning and communication opportunity, but it is not easy to join.Not only strength but also luck. Yes, luck. The world''s top medical practitioners are eligible for the lucky draw, and those who draw tickets can participate in the exhibition. As for those who don''t get it, they will get a pretty good small gift as a consolation.


    Rong Yue has been comforted by small gifts for seven years in a row, but she still hasn''t got them today. Rong Yue even thought to herself that even if she called the dragon, she was qualified, but how could the ticket be so firmly refused to come to her hand?


    You said that in this case, how could Rong Yue not be excited to hear Yu Hao say that he had two tickets? It''s something she''s been thinking about for years.


    "I have, of course I have. I know this exhibition, but tickets are very difficult to get. Do you really have them? "


    Just heard the news of excitement has passed, reason began to return. Rong Yue began to doubt Yu Hao''s statement. If the tickets were so easy to get, she would have got them long ago. Why wait so many years.


    "Look, is it true or not?"


    Yu Hao put his things in front of Rong Yue. Just when Rong Yue wants to reach for it, he deliberately takes it away.


    "Only to see."


    Rong Yue doesn''t care about Yu Hao''s small family. I looked at the card in front of me carefully. The special moire on the top shows that it''s absolutely true. Rongyue can''t wait to get her hands.


    In fact, where can I use her to verify the authenticity of the things Yu Hao brought? How can Yu Hao cheat her with the fake.


    "Well, who just said that he couldn''t go? Why, now he has changed his mind?"


    Yu Hao asked jokingly.


    Rong Yue was so stuffy that she knew she didn''t refuse so soon.


    "How on earth did you give me the ticket?"


    "It''s easy. Give me a kiss."


    Yu Hao smiles at Rong Yue and puts forward his own conditions.


    "You..."


    Rong Yue wants to say that she has a dream, but she is really greedy for the things in her hand. Tangled for a while, fiercely closed eyes, direct to Yu Hao''s cheek but go, lips mercilessly touched on his face.


    "All right?"


    Rong Yue asked drily.

 Chapter 1267

    There are not many things that make Rong Yue interested. If it is not for this, it is impossible for Rong Yue to take the initiative.


    "I''m talking about mouth to mouth kissing. Is this a kiss, too? "


    Yu Hao, with a smile, asked Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue pursed her mouth, then looked at the ticket in Yu Hao''s hand again, and weighed it in her heart. It''s just kissing. It''s not without meat. In order to get a ticket, I have to fight for it.


    Yu Hao stands in front of Rong Yue and lowers her head slightly. Rong Yue can touch his lips as long as she stands on tiptoe. And Rong Yue did.


    Lips and lips fit, soft and warm touch, make Rongyue slightly tremble. Then touch and leave, and because of this initiative, Rong Yue''s face is blushing, like a layer of rouge.


    Just as he was about to retreat, Yu Hao imprisoned his waist and pressed his big palm on the back of his head. His forehead was against her, and his deep voice overflowed from each other''s sexy lips. "Kissing is not like this."


    Isn''t he satisfied? As soon as this idea flashed in Rong Yue''s mind, her lips were pushed open by the tip of a slippery tongue, and then she did not hesitate to drill into her teeth and dance with her tongue.


    The kiss is not fierce, but it is warm enough to make people indulge in it. At the end of the kiss, they both gasped.


    "This is kissing."


    Yu Hao looked at Rong Yue with her head down and her face scarlet in her arms and said with a smile.


    Hearing the laughter, Rong Yue suddenly stirred up and broke away from Yu Hao''s arms. I feel that the other party is laughing at her, and I am easily lost in the other party''s skills.


    "Well, I have to say that your technology is really rotten."


    Rong Yue, who doesn''t want to lose face in front of Yu Hao, chooses a topic that should not be mentioned.


    "So, have you ever experienced someone else''s experience?"


    Yu Hao''s voice is a little gloomy. If Rong Yue listens carefully, she may feel abnormal. But Rong Yue was a little annoyed because of Yu Hao''s laughter, so she was absent-minded.


    "Of course!"


    Rong Yue didn''t think about Yu Hao''s words at all, just subconsciously didn''t want to "admit defeat" in front of Yu Hao, so subconsciously went back.


    "Oh, very good!"


    Okay? Good what? Rong Yue just wanted to ask, her chin was suddenly pinched by Yu Hao, and then forced her to look up at him.


    After seeing Yu Hao''s face, Rong Yue realized that Yu Hao seemed angry, but why? When you think about the conversation, you can understand the meaning of the sentence Yu Hao just asked.


    But the words all say export, let her admit that she this life only by him a person to kiss? If Yu Hao knew this, wouldn''t he laugh more at himself? Think of this, Rong Yue is not afraid of death and said two words.


    "Yes, speaking of kissing, I have quite a lot of experience. Compared with that, your skills really need to be improved."


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Because of Rong Yue''s words, Yu Hao can''t control himself. When he hears Rong Yue''s words, he can''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''ll make up for your loss."


    make up? As soon as Rong Yue''s eyes brighten, she just wants to say that the best way to make up is to give her the admission ticket, but she is choked by the fierce kiss.


    Yu Hao looked at the man in his arms who didn''t know how to breathe. He dared to stimulate him just now. Did he really think that his self-control was so strong every time?


    Rong Yue said that she was experienced and he didn''t believe a word. Since the first kiss with her, Yu Hao knew that the woman in his arms was just a piece of white paper, so simple that he couldn''t breathe when he was kissing.


    To have the present performance, it''s all from him. How dare you say that she is experienced?


    I wanted to swallow Rong Yue''s stomach today to let her understand the consequences of disorderly talking, but I couldn''t bear to see the entrance ticket he put aside.


    It was because he knew how much he cared about this that he got two tickets. But if he did it today, she would not have the energy to attend the exhibition she was thinking about tomorrow.


    Yu Hao, who wanted to teach Rong Yue a profound lesson, had to take second place. He didn''t really own Rong Yue. It''s just that I didn''t break through the last line of defense.


    It''s not that Yu Hao has never had intimate contact with her before, but he has never been so "excessive" as this time. Yes, it''s too much. Rong Yue curls up in the duvet, and her body is fresh because she has just bathed. But it can''t erase what the man just did to her.Think of what happened just now, Rong Yue is very regretful, in order to be angry for a moment, he would not choose words, but to provoke a man. Isn''t she the last one to suffer?


    I think of the marks I saw in the bathroom mirror just now. If I have tools in my hand and she has the ability, I will definitely sew Yu Hao''s mouth directly, so that he can no longer leave any marks on her.


    "Not yet? I don''t mind if you''re not sleepy. You were tired just now. I''ll spare you. If you have a good rest now, we can finish what we haven''t finished just now. "


    The strong masculine smell from behind makes Rong Yue''s body tremble. She just left the dignity, in her cry for men did not continue to pester her.


    She never knew that men had so many tricks, even if they didn''t do the best, but she ate her in such a shameful way from the inside to the outside.


    She was taken to the sky and felt the strange pleasure, which was so terrible that she had to beg for mercy. Even so, he was tossed and turned by the man several times before he was free.


    In the end, the man held her in his arms, covered with his smell, and went to the bathroom. After sending her back, the man went in for a long time. He went to do what, Rong Yue as a doctor of course know very well, but dare not continue to think about it.


    Rong Yue doesn''t even have the desire to answer. She just forces herself to sleep as soon as possible. Only in this way can she stop thinking about men.


    I thought there was such a covetous person behind her that she would be worried and couldn''t sleep. But I didn''t expect that I didn''t give her much time to think. She fell asleep very fast.


    Yu Hao listened to the people around him breathing steadily. He pulled an obvious arc at the corner of his mouth hidden in the dark. He held people in his arms through the quilt and fell asleep.


    The next day, Rong Yue and Yu Hao went to the exhibition. Fan Yixuan of the manor was picking the beautiful cornflower from the manor and was ready to put it on the tea table in the living room.

 Chapter 1268

    The young and lively girl, playing with flowers and plants in high spirits, is really pleasing to the eye. Sophia is also attracted by fan Yixuan. She sits and appreciates fan Yixuan''s achievements and gives some advice from time to time.


    Seeing that everything is almost ready, fan Yixuan seems to inadvertently lead the topic to Rong Yue.


    "Aunt, these days I found that the relationship between sister Rong and cousin may not be as bad as you think. You see, two people go in and out at the same time. The relationship seems to be very harmonious. "


    Fan Yixuan blinked her big and bright eyes and said to Sophia.


    Every time I blink, my eyelashes are very beautiful. Fan Yixuan tried to be more natural, but Sophia still saw the sadness in fan Yixuan''s eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, what did your cousin do?"


    Although Yu Hao has never said anything to Sophia directly, she is not so polite to fan Yixuan. She even refuses to maintain her superficial falsehood. The servants of the manor also look down on fan Yixuan because she takes the initiative to flatter Yu Hao.


    Especially after Yu Hao intentionally or unintentionally upset fan Yixuan. Although Sophia beat several servants who were disrespectful to fan Yixuan, how could this kind of thing be forbidden. And it was Yu Hao''s deliberate connivance, so fan Yixuan''s life was not so good.


    "Auntie, it doesn''t matter what I do. I''m just worried that if it goes on like this, there will be problems in your relationship with your cousin. Maybe you should try to accept elder sister Rong. Let''s give up our previous plan. "


    Fan Yixuan persuades Sophia in a low voice.


    "Well, I know you''re a good boy. You don''t want to see me and Hao''er get stiff because of Rong Yue''s relationship. I don''t want to, but what can I do? "


    Sophia sighed.


    "Aunt, now my cousin''s heart is only sister Rong. If you deliberately embarrass her all day, my cousin''s heart will be more inclined to sister Rong. You''d better stop tossing about. You take the initiative to put down your posture and talk to sister Rong. I believe your cousin will be happy, too. "


    Fan Yixuan "sincerely" suggested.


    "This..."


    Sophia really doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Auntie, I''ll take it as my face. I don''t care about elder sister Rong."


    Fan Yixuan took Sophia''s arm, gently shook it and said coquettishly.


    "I hope she will take your kindness."


    If you hear Sophia say that, it''s a promise. Fan Yixuan had a lovely smile on her face, but there was a flash of light at the bottom of her eyes.


    So when Yu Hao came back that night, he saw the first smile on Sophia''s face for the first time.


    Rong Yue also because today to meet the wishes of several years, the whole person does not look as cold as before, even personally to Sophia and Yu Hao made a cup of coffee.


    Just when Yu Hao and Rong Yue go upstairs to change their clothes, there is a scream from downstairs. Then, their door is beaten by the servant.


    When Yu Hao opened the door, the servant told him that something had happened.


    Yu Hao and Rong Yue look at each other and dare not delay. They run downstairs immediately. When they see Sophia standing in the living room with a bad face, Yu Hao is relieved.


    "Cousin, someone, someone wants to kill my aunt."


    Before Yu Hao asked what had happened, fan Yixuan, who was standing beside Sophia, said such a word with trembling. Obviously, she was scared a lot just now. Up to now, she is still shivering and stumbling.


    "What did you say?"


    I''m tired of killing Sophia here. Most importantly, he didn''t feel murderous. So some people don''t understand why fan Yixuan said that.


    "Look, cousin, what''s that?"


    Following the direction of fan Yixuan''s fingers, Yu Hao saw that the civet cat, who had been popular with Sophia these two days, was lying beside a pile of vomit, convulsing all over. It didn''t look very good.


    "What happened to the cat? You don''t mean to say that this cat wants to hurt Mommy, do you? "


    Yu Hao squints at fan Yixuan and asks coldly.


    "No, no, this cat saved my aunt, otherwise, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, fan Yixuan didn''t go on, but seeing the cat''s appearance, the result was self-evident.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. "


    Yu Hao really didn''t like fan Yixuan''s hesitation, and his tone was discontented.Who knows that fan Yixuan even took a look at Rong Yue. She could not understand her. What''s the matter with her? She wasn''t there just now.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Rong Yue and her aunt. Seeing that her aunt was angry, but she didn''t mean to stop her, she continued, "Yuri, it''s because you drank your aunt''s coffee that Yuri became like this."


    Yuri is the cat. Yu Hao frowned when he heard this. No wonder fan Yixuan will watch Rongyue. That cup of coffee was prepared by Rongyue. She is actually insinuating that Rong Yue is not kind to her mother.


    Thinking of this, Yu Hao''s eyes to fan Yixuan were a little scary. Fan Yixuan was a little scared by him and hid behind Sophia.


    "What are you scaring her to do? What Xuanxuan said is true. Instead of looking for the murderer who intends to kill me, why are you bullying Xuanxuan here? "


    Sophia takes a step forward and protects fan Yixuan more tightly. Then she asks Yu Hao.


    When the cat had an accident just now, Sophia was just a little surprised. Over the years, she has experienced many storms. It''s not that I haven''t been assassinated, so I''m not scared.


    To tell you the truth, if it was just a simple assassination, Sophia would not be so angry. The reason why she was angry was that the man shamefully used his son. Especially when her son is still being played with, she can''t tolerate it.


    Rong Yue is listening. At this time, she finally understands that she is regarded as a homicide suspect.


    "I''ll see what happened to the cat."


    Even if people doubt it, Rong Yue can''t recognize it like this. She has to see what makes the cat like this. Even if she''s a suspect, she has to have a chance to defend herself.


    "Go away!"


    Rong Yue, who wanted to step forward, was unexpectedly pushed away by fan Yixuan. Although fan Yixuan was scared by Yu Hao''s eye, she used a lot of strength to push Rong Yue. In addition, she didn''t guard against her before. She staggered and nearly fell.


    And this kind of performance of Rong Yue stimulates Sophia even more. She thinks that Rong Yue is deliberately pretending to be poor in front of Yu Hao. How strong is fan Yixuan, a little girl, that she can almost push her to the ground?

 Chapter 1269

    Rong Yue not only uses her son, but also dares to give her son eyedrops in front of her, which makes Sophia more angry.


    What''s more, when Yu Hao saw that fan Yixuan almost pushed Rong Yue down, he directly stood beside her as a protector and angrily denounced fan Yixuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Hao came forward to help Rong Yue, lest she accidentally fell to the ground.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Fan Yixuan looked at her hand innocently. She was at a loss. Then she looked up at Yu Hao and said pitifully.


    In Sophia''s eyes, this scene naturally means that fan Yixuan didn''t expect to cause the current result. It can only show that Rong Yue was guilty and then made a ghost to deliberately frame fan Yixuan. Then cause Yu Hao to his pity, before she only know that Rong Yue this woman is cold, don''t like to deal with people, today just found that her mind is still so deep.


    But the more Rong Yue does this, doesn''t it just mean that Rong Yue has a shady mind?


    "Oh, you still protect her?"


    Think of the cause and effect of Sophia finally can''t bear, to Yu Hao asked.


    "Mommy, as you saw just now, Rong Yue was kind enough to go and see what was going on, but fan Yixuan suddenly came over and made moves to Rong Yue..."


    "Enough. Xuanxuan, why did you stop Rong Yue just now


    Sophia didn''t let Yu Hao go on, but instead asked fan why she did it.


    Fan Yixuan lowered her head, no one could see her real expression clearly, but from her voice, she could hear the strong uneasiness and concern for Sophia in her voice.


    "I, I''m just worried that sister Rong will destroy the evidence. I don''t mean anything else. I''m sorry, sister Rong. I didn''t expect that I had so much strength just now. I''m just too worried. I didn''t mean to


    What are you worried about? Worried that she would destroy the evidence, ah, so fan Yixuan pushed herself, but won the hearts of Sophia.


    Fan Yixuan''s abacus is really good, especially her expression, plus these words, all confirm that she is the murderer.


    Rong Yue is fed up with fan Yixuan.


    "Miss Fan, I have said many times that I have no sister, so miss fan doesn''t have to call me sister. I can''t afford it."


    Rong Yue said coldly.


    "I..."


    What else does fan Yixuan want to say, but Rong Yue doesn''t want to give her a chance to pester on it.


    "In addition, I would like to ask, Miss Fan kept saying that I would destroy the evidence, but why did I do that? And why did miss fan think I would do that? "


    Fan Yixuan keeps saying that she''s going to buckle this shit basin on her head, but Rong Yue wants to see what kind of dependence she has.


    "I, I guess."


    Fan Yixuan said weakly, her voice was as small as a mosquito humming.


    "Guess? Oh, Miss Fan, that''s a good reason. You can guess that I did it. Can I guess that you did it? "


    Rong Yue was angry to laugh, how also didn''t expect the other party unexpectedly gave her such a reason.


    "I won''t, I don''t, aunt. You have to believe me."


    After hearing Rong Yue''s words, fan Yixuan was almost scared to cry, and said to Sophia with red eyes.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. My aunt absolutely believes you. Don''t worry, in this family, the only one who is sincere to me is you. "


    Sophia took a special look at Yu Hao when she said this. There was an unspeakable disappointment in his eyes.


    "Aunt, as long as you believe me."


    Fan Yixuan didn''t seem to see Sophia''s eyes. When she heard Sophia say that she believed in her, she was greatly relieved.


    "Xuanxuan, I know that you deliberately didn''t tell the real evidence in order to save face for your cousin. But now it seems that some people don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. Why should we try to hide it for others. Angel, come here and repeat what you just said to me. "


    Sophia said suddenly to a servant standing behind her. Fan Yixuan, with tears in her eyes, shakes her head at Sophia, as if to persuade her not to do so. It''s a pity that Sophia has made up her mind. Even fan Yixuan can''t persuade her to change her mind.


    "Madam, I saw Miss Rong go to the teahouse the day before yesterday. I wanted to go up and ask what Miss Rong needed, but I saw Miss Rong holding a blue bottle in one hand and the coffee beans she was used to drinking in the other. I don''t know what I was thinking."The servant heard Sophia''s order and told her what she had seen yesterday.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Yu Hao''s face was black as if it was about to drip water, and he angrily scolded.


    Angel looked at Yu Hao angry look, opened his mouth, the next words dare not continue to say.


    "Go on, let him see what kind of woman he likes."


    Sophia nods to Angie and signals her to continue.


    Angel looked at Sophia and looked at Yu Hao. She didn''t dare to disobey his wife''s meaning, so she could only continue to say.


    "Later, I saw Miss Rong put the coffee beans in the blue bottle, and shaking it specially. I called Miss Rong at that time, and she put the bottle away in a panic. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I didn''t dare to tell my wife about it until I saw the cat accident today. "


    Sophia, after Angel finished, looked at Rong Yue coldly and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Rong Yue did not answer Sophia''s question, but went to angel, "I really admire your ability to predict."


    "Miss Rong, I don''t know what you mean. I just say what I see. What I swear is true. I''m sorry, Miss Rong. My conscience doesn''t allow me to think that what I saw didn''t happen. "


    "Oh, conscience? Do you really have a conscience? "


    Rong Yue asked,


    "Since that scream, this cat has been abnormal, right? And the time between then and my coming down was not more than three minutes. If you didn''t know in advance that the cat would have an accident, how could you show up in the living room in time to explain all this to Sophia? "


    Angel is a very ordinary looking girl, about 20 years old, wearing uniform work clothes in the manor, belonging to the kind that will never attract people''s attention when thrown into the crowd.


    But Rong Yue is very impressed with this person, not only because of the two people''s encounter the day before yesterday, in fact, Rong Yue paid attention to her even earlier.

 Chapter 1270

    It turned out that because of the occasional contact between two people, Rong Yue had smelled a very classic perfume from the girl''s body.


    The perfume is a new edition of today''s collection. The taste is very unique. Yu Hao once sent her a bottle, but it was broken by her carelessness. Then her nose was filled with the smell of perfume all day. Thanks to that event, Rong Yue remembered clearly the fragrance of the perfume.


    How can an ordinary maid use such expensive perfume? The perfume was not only expensive but also very rare in circulation. At that time, she heard Luo Li mention that the whole F country had less than five people with that perfume. Angel can''t afford to buy it.


    As for the gift from others, it''s even more impossible. It''s not that Rong Yue looks down on angel, but because of her appearance, no man will give her such expensive luxury. If there is such a pursuer, will angel still be a maid in the manor?


    Of course, it can''t be Sophia and Fan Yi Xuan, because when she discovered that the fragrance of angel''s perfume was special, she once asked Luo Li to help investigate the information of the other four purchasers. To be sure, Sofia and fan Yixuan never bought it.


    In particular, angel is also very interesting. I don''t know why, as long as she returns to the manor, she will always appear beside her. Once or twice is a coincidence, so many times? Originally, she wanted to wait to see when she would show her fox tail. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for her here.


    As for the time when she saw Angie in the tea room, she was deliberately flustered. Unexpectedly, it became the evidence for her to testify against herself.


    "Since I came here, it''s very rare for you to appear in the living room. I remember your job is in the kitchen. How can you explain why you should be busy in the kitchen at this time, and why you happened to see the cat in the living room in such a timely manner, and then say what you saw yesterday in such a short time?"


    It''s a good time to grasp this point. Before she went downstairs, she sent her handle to Sophia, so that she could not even doubt herself.


    "I, I,"


    Angie had nothing to say for a moment.


    Sophia also looks at Angie suspiciously. She thinks that Rongyue is suspicious because of what Angie said to her. But now listen to Rong Yue''s meaning, angel is also very suspicious.


    This time is really the time to prepare dinner. The kitchen should be very busy. Why is angel here?


    "What are you doing? Can''t tell? Then I''ll ask someone to change a quiet place for you. When you get there, you can think about it carefully and think about it clearly. "


    Yu Hao narrowed his eyes. The coldness in his eyes made Angel shiver.


    "No, no, Mr. President, I said, to tell you the truth, after I saw Miss Rong''s action that day, I always thought about it in my heart, but miss Rong is your sweetheart. Even if I said it, I was worried that others would not believe me. In particular, if I make a mistake, if I wronged Miss Rong, my work will definitely be lost. I can only use such a stupid method. "


    Sophia''s face softened a little when she heard angel say that.


    "What stupid way did you use?"


    Sophia asked.


    "These two days, as long as someone wants coffee, I find an excuse to change it. But today, Miss Rong came to make coffee in person. I couldn''t change the coffee at all. I had to come and stare to see if there was any other way. Madam, believe me, even if the cat didn''t drink coffee, I will definitely try to stop you before you drink it. "


    Angel said to Sophia sincerely.


    "You came here because of your loyalty."


    Sophia nodded.


    Rong Yue pulled a sarcastic smile. Now Sophia is OK, and the cat is dying. Everyone knows how to please Sophia. For angel said these, Rongyue that is a word will not believe.


    Rong Yue turned around and asked Yu Hao, "do you believe I did it?"


    "Elder sister Rong, the evidence is in front of you. Do you want to ask your cousin to excuse you? You are in a dilemma. You know how much your cousin cares about you, but you want to do something to your aunt. You are trying to trap your cousin


    Without waiting for Yu Hao to say anything, fan Yixuan, who was standing beside Sophia, spoke again. Maybe it''s because standing beside Sophia makes her dare to speak before Yu Hao.


    "I''ll have it checked out."


    Yu Hao ignored fan Yixuan, but didn''t say he believed or didn''t believe."If you really believe me, let me see the cat."


    Rong Yue is not so easy to send. If you want to check, the cat is the key. Just let her have a look.


    "I don''t believe you, but I''m worried that you will be hurt. Who knows if the cat has been tampered with. If all this is meant to deceive you, what should I do?"


    Yu Hao said with a frown.


    Rong Yue shrugged her shoulders and didn''t insist any more.


    Soon Yu Hao transferred people from the laboratory.


    With first-class professionals and first-class equipment, the results came out very quickly.


    "Mr. President, the result has come out. This cat is because of eating rotten things and food poisoning."


    The person in charge of the laboratory said to Yu Hao with the inspection results.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it? We''ve been feeding it cat food all this time. How can there be rotten things. It can''t be you... "


    Fan Yixuan was the first one to question. Then she looked at the person in charge of the laboratory several times. It was obvious that she suspected that they were partial to Rong Yue.


    "Bring out the surveillance for these days."


    Yu Hao just glanced at the experimental results and asked someone to send them to Sophia. As for fan Yixuan''s query, she ignored it.


    It can be seen from the monitoring that the cat often sneaks out when people don''t pay attention. When she came back yesterday, she didn''t know where to drag a dead mouse and bury it under the flower bed outside the house.


    Today, before coming in, the cat turned out the mouse it had hidden yesterday and ate it.


    When fan Yixuan saw that picture, she couldn''t help retching several times. You know, after the cat came in, she gave her a few kisses, and she also gave her a kiss on the cat''s mouth.


    Think about the cat once ate so ugly disgusting things, she also kiss it, she can''t help nausea. After watching it, I finally couldn''t help going to the bathroom and vomiting.

 Chapter 1271

    "I''m afraid miss Rong''s reaction is too late. The cat is a recidivist. She must have gone out to steal food before. Miss Rong kisses and hugs her every day. Before that, she must have never thought of wiping her mouth for her


    Rong Yue said with a sneer. And hear Rong Yue say so, originally already vomit of almost Rong Yue, think of before and you Li get along with of appearance, again rushed into the toilet, continue just of action.


    Looking at fan Yixuan, she felt relieved. She didn''t like animals, but she didn''t care about animals. At most, she didn''t care about animals.


    But fan Yixuan didn''t know which one was wrong. She would hold the cat named Yuri or Wuli in front of her every day. On several occasions, he deliberately threw the cat at her.


    After she explicitly refused and directly said she didn''t like it, Rong Yue heard fan Yixuan say in Sophia''s face more than once that people who don''t like small animals are the least loving.


    This is too unreasonable. Does she need a cat to test her love?


    But fan Yixuan didn''t call her name, so what can Rong Yue do if she hears it? Argue with her about whether she has love or not?


    She''s not that bored. Who says a loving person must like cats? She just likes to save people. What''s the matter? Isn''t that love?


    The most important thing is that every time fan Yixuan chooses something, it''s very interesting.


    Although fan Yixuan and Yu Hao live together in the manor, they can''t be inseparable all the time. Every time fan Yixuan appears alone, she says something with spear and spear. But when Yu Hao appears, she immediately shows the illusion of "sisterhood" with her.


    Fan Yixuan''s acting skills are better than those of other actors. When Rong Yue is bored, she will come out to enjoy fan Yixuan''s "face changing" performance for entertainment. If fan Yixuan knew that every time she provoked, she would be treated as entertainment by Rong Yue. Maybe her face would be blown up?


    "Xuanxuan is suffering enough. Why do you want to stimulate her so much?"


    Sophia just wanted to comfort the disgusted fan Yixuan. Who knows that before she speaks, fan Yixuan is stimulated by Rong Yue and runs away. Can''t help but face to allow month light scold a way.


    Sophia also likes Yuri, but she always appreciates it. She just looked at the cat from the perspective of appreciation. As for being as intimate as fan Yixuan, there was absolutely no such thing.


    Sophia at most in see Yuri that body hair raise good time touch, at most give Yuri feed point food is over. There''s no way a pet can be compared to her,


    So, even seeing Yuri''s miserable side, she didn''t feel sick. She could understand why Yuri was doing this.


    Before, when Yuri was in the wild, he relied on himself to find food. Sometimes, because he couldn''t find anything to eat, he was hungry for a day or two, which was a common thing.


    Although now can eat full, but it is estimated that before the idea deeply rooted in its mind, so, will sneak out every day to find food, and then hide.


    Of course, it''s impossible to just hide it. How can you rest assured if you don''t go to see it every day? You can''t help eating it. Because it''s safest to put it in your stomach.


    Who knows just enjoyed a few days of stomach, unexpectedly can''t stand.


    When Sophia was drinking coffee, the boss''s idea was deeply rooted.


    "Mommy, now it''s very clear that it has nothing to do with Rong Yue. Don''t be prejudiced against Rong Yue any more. As for fan Yixuan, it''s entirely her own reason. What does it have to do with Rong Yue? It''s just that she''s doing something wrong, but she likes to think more. Who can blame that? "


    Yu Hao thinks that fan Yixuan is too cheap. She just vomited a few times. What''s the big deal. But now he has no time to pay attention to fan Yixuan. Of course, the only thing he has to do is to clear Rong Yue''s suspicion.


    Sophia is a little silent for a moment. It''s hard for her to admit that she has wronged Rongyue. To tell the truth, she hopes to take this opportunity to drive Rongyue out. It''s better for Rongyue not to contact Yu Hao any more.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. It''s natural for cats to eat mice. Even if Yuri catches mice outside, he won''t be like this."


    Dragging her body on the verge of collapse, fan Yixuan still wanted to do something. This still doubts the authenticity of the experimental results.


    "And, as far as I know, sister Rong is also working in your lab now. Who knows how true your report is? "


    In a word, I just don''t believe the current result?


    How could fan Yixuan believe it? That angel clearly said to see with her own eyes Rong Yue put things in, how can not check out?"Miss, if you don''t believe it, you can go to other places to verify it again. We left you some of the evidence, right there. You just go and get it. "


    The person in charge of the laboratory is very dissatisfied with what Fan Yixuan said. He does work with Rong Yue, but he knows who his boss is. No matter how good the relationship between his colleagues is, he is no more important than Yu Hao. How can he hide his privacy at such a time?


    However, fan Yixuan''s words were more careless. She openly said that he was cheating in front of her boss, which was an insult to him.


    Fan Yixuan looks in the direction pointed by the person in charge of the laboratory, and what she sees is Yuri''s vomit. I don''t know if it''s the reason in fan Yixuan''s heart. She faintly sees something like mouse''s paw from inside, and her stomach wants to turn again.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m used to spitting, or because there''s really nothing to spit. Although fan Yixuan''s face is pale and fierce, she still stands by Sophia''s side firmly and refuses to retreat.


    As if if if she quit is to admit defeat, just adhere to Sophia''s side.


    Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that fan Yixuan''s eyes scan the place where Yuri just stayed from time to time.


    It seems that Yuri has given her a lot of stimulation. Up to now, I haven''t forgotten the psychological shadow that Yuri brought to her. It''s really pitiful¡° Aunt, what do you want to do now? "


    Fan Yixuan listened to what the man in the lab said. She didn''t dare to make a decision directly, so she had to consult Sophia.


    "I can trust your cousin''s men."


    Sophia just doesn''t want outsiders to interfere in this matter.


    First, I believe the results given by Yu Hao''s people are true. Second, he is not worth taking such a big risk to do this kind of thing for a little wild cat that is hard to tame. If outsiders know about it, her ears will be upset.

 Chapter 1272

    "What''s wrong with these two coffees, please?


    Sophia took the two cups of coffee prepared by Rong Yue to the person in charge of the laboratory, and obviously still didn''t believe Rong Yue.


    The smaller one was because Sophia fed Yuri a part of it. The more coffee one was prepared by Rong Yue for Yu Hao, but Yu Hao went upstairs before he could drink it.


    The person in charge has a look at Yu Hao. He doesn''t know what to do next? Well, does he want to check it or not? I hope Yu Hao can give me an accurate instruction and don''t make him too difficult.


    "I''ll do it!"


    In a word, who knows that Yu Hao would suddenly take up his coffee and drink it all in one gulp. Sophia didn''t even have time to stop it.


    "Spit it out, what if something happens?"


    Sophia was almost frightened by Yu Hao''s action, and even wanted people to wash Yu Hao''s stomach immediately. I''m afraid there''s something bad in it.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m fine. Since you don''t believe others, you should believe me, right? Don''t you suspect that Rong Yue has put something here? But, you see, the best evidence is that I drink my coffee now and still stand in front of you intact. Don''t you believe me, but you still have to continue to believe other people''s nonsense? "


    Yu Hao uses this method to force Sophia to look directly at Rong Yue.


    "You really scared mommy to death just now."


    Sophia was relieved to see that nothing had happened to Yu Hao. At the same time, she could not help blaming Yu Hao.


    If there is a problem in the middle of the way, it''s not fun to make trouble.


    And just now, the cat, who was still depressed, has been much better after gastric lavage. But just now in the process of gastric lavage, because the struggle was too fierce, the hair on the body was a lot of wet, no longer the previous fluffy, more ugly.


    As soon as Yuri appeared, he wanted to jump on fan Yixuan. Who knows, fan Yixuan screamed and dodged.


    Rong yueleng snorts. Who said that people who like cats have love before? Is her love eaten by dogs now?


    Seeing that it has nothing to do with Rongyue, angel kneels at Sophia''s feet in fright.


    "Madam, please believe that Angie, every word Angie says is true."


    Angie, standing on one side, panicked when she found that Yu Hao had drunk coffee without any movement. Was she really wrong? If so, Sofia is the only one who can keep her.


    "Yes, and Angie. How do you explain what Angie saw? Elder sister Rong can''t say that angel''s eyes are dazzled, can she? "


    Angel''s appearance just gives fan Yixuan another chance to doubt Rong Yue.


    "Well, she''s right. I''ve been there, and this is the little blue bottle she said, isn''t it?"


    Rong Yue took out a small blue bottle the size of a thumb from the pocket of her coat, which contained a small half bottle of dark powder like things.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the one, ma''am. Believe me, everything I said is true."


    Angel saw the bottle in Rong Yue''s hand and couldn''t wait to point out.


    "Oh, I heard someone say that things here are very magical. I want to see what''s special, so I took it to test. I thought it was really interesting. I was fascinated by it for a while. Later, when I wanted to drink coffee, I forgot to put it down and took it directly. I didn''t expect that it turned out to be evidence of my harm. "


    Rong Yue put it into Yu Hao''s arms.


    "As for what this is, let the president explain it to you. I believe no one knows what''s in it better than him. "


    Rong Yue throws things into Yu Hao''s arms and turns around to go back upstairs. Here she has no interest in staying. As for how to explain the bottle, that''s Yu Hao''s business. Anyway, as long as she knows that coffee is OK, it means that she is innocent.


    When Yu Hao went back upstairs, he saw Rong Yue packing her suitcase.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yu Hao closed the lid of Rong Yue''s suitcase.


    "Is that a question? Get out of here, of course. "


    Rong Yue said coldly.


    "I won''t allow it."


    "Oh, what if you don''t? Today, if I don''t prove my innocence, am I a homicide suspect? Or a suspect trying to hurt your mother. That''s a big charge. Why are they so aggressive? You know very well. Do you want me to stay? ""Believe me, I won''t let that happen."


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue''s eyes and assures sincerely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not as confident as you are. If I stay, I''m afraid that I will become a murderer one day. I don''t know what the end will be. Instead of that, I''d better leave ahead of time. "


    Rong Yue has a unique plan to stay with Yu Hao, but she is tired of dealing with fan Yixuan and the like. So he insisted on going. In the end, Yu Hao could not but decide to send Rong Yue back to the presidential palace. It happens that he still has some things to talk with Sophia. If Rong Yue is not present, it will be better.


    On the first floor, fan Yixuan sees Rong Yue coming downstairs with her suitcase. She dares to stop her.


    "Elder sister Rong, I have a saying. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    I don''t know if it''s because she wronged Rong Yue just now for no reason. Fan Yixuan also feels guilty. So fan Yixuan''s voice is not as harsh as before, but it''s just as annoying.


    "I don''t know. Save your saliva. Stop it."


    Rong Yue said coldly. At this time, she didn''t want to keep pestering with fan Yixuan.


    "Well, sister Rong, please forgive me. I have to say something for my aunt''s sake. Listen to my aunt, you don''t love your cousin, do you? "


    "It''s none of your business. No comment."


    Rong Yue goes on. But the staircase was only that wide, and there was a fan Yixuan in front of it. She thought it was impossible to go there.


    "Since you don''t love your cousin, why do you still have to pester him?"


    Fan Yixuan obviously refused to give up, determined that if Rong Yue did not give her an accurate answer, she would continue to pester.


    "Or it''s just your means. In fact, you really love your cousin. It''s just for playing tricks to make your cousin feel inseparable from you."


    Fan Yixuan is more and more excited, and even feels that she has said the most real idea in Rong Yue''s heart.


    "Oh, how can it be? You think everyone is like you."


    Rong Yue wants to push fan Yixuan away, but the other side seems to be fixed there.

 Chapter 1273

    Huo Tingchen put down her mobile phone, sat on the sofa with her legs folded, and told her rationally, "do you think Lucy, who is crazy now, can listen to what you say?"


    Ye Mengxi thought about it, but she was still angry, "then you should let me comfort her and tell her the truth! This silly girl is still afraid of being kept in the dark by Jason. She is really angry when she thinks about it


    Ye Mengxi stamped his feet angrily. Seeing Huo Tingchen sitting so upright, he kicked him unhappily.


    Huo Tingchen said that he was innocent, but his wife picked him up from time to time, and he still felt very cool.


    After ye Mengxi lost his temper, he held people in his arms and said to her in a soft voice: "wife, it''s actually someone else''s business. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    Ye Mengxi was angry when he heard this. He punched Huo Tingchen in the chest. Huo Tingchen held her little hand and said before she wanted to scold, "I know Lucy is your good friend. Of course you want to help her. I mean, Lucy has a family. You don''t have to worry about her so much. Instead, she doesn''t know who to rely on and forgets the most important person."


    Ye Mengxi slightly frowned, "you mean, easy cold?"


    Huo Tingchen wants Lucy to find Yi Han, so he doesn''t let her and Lucy have too much involvement in this matter?


    Huo Tingchen nodded and gave Ye Mengxi a kiss with a smile. "Yi Han is not an active person, but he has the initiative in this matter. If you interfere too much, he has no room to play. In this way, when can your best friend Lucy really get happiness?"


    Huo Tingchen''s mouth is like a deceitful ghost, and ye Mengxi will soon believe it.


    But she still wondered, "do you think it''s really possible for them to be together?"


    Now, Jason, the devil, what''s the use of light for Lucy?


    He killed people without blinking an eye, destroyed many families, he accumulated good to Lucy, also stained with blood.


    On the contrary, Yi Han is more suitable for Lucy. He is at least a decent person.


    But


    It''s good to be commander Yi Han. He is responsible for the country and the people.


    But being a man and a husband are different.


    What ye Mengxi wants is to be responsible for his family and his wife and children. He doesn''t know if Yi Han can do it.


    What''s more, the character between him and Lucy is too different. Lucy''s crazy infatuation with him before can be said to be completely attracted by his face and figure. She and Jason are more than this level. They have been cultivated for many years.


    If Lucy and two men have loved each other, ye Mengxi is sure that it is Jason who Lucy loves more.


    Yi Han is a man with tradition in his heart. He can accept Lucy who has experienced Jason and her love for Jason.


    Can he love Lucy well in the future?


    These, all drew big question mark in Ye Mengxi brain.


    Huo Tingchen saw her frown, reached out and rubbed her eyebrows, pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "are you Lucy''s wife or my wife? Caring for her is more than caring for me. The time I''m usually given is less than the time I''m given to my two children. Wife, if you don''t love me more, I''ll feel like I''m going to be swept out by you. "


    "Poof!" Ye Mengxi laughed and took Huo Tingchen''s shoulder. "You are my favorite husband. Who can replace you! What


    As she spoke, she imprinted a kiss on Huo Tingchen''s forehead.


    Huo Tingchen''s eyes were deep, with a thick color of Yu inside. He picked Ye Mengxi up and went to bed.


    Hungry wolf rushed up, he said with a smile: "then let my husband see how much you love me!"


    Ye Mengxi is helpless and coquettish, "you... Alas!"


    Never give someone a chance to talk, just take her.


    However, while being possessed, ye Mengxi''s heart is also filled with happiness.


    Huo Tingchen, no matter when, will put her in the heart, a good pain, pet.


    She hoped that Lucy would be loved as much as she was.


    When Lucy used to stay in Qilin, she thought the night here was much better than other places.


    At that time, Yi Han was with him, even though he was always a cold man. People shivered when the wind blew, but Lucy felt happy when she could look at him closely.


    Now the two of them are together in the same night sky, the stars are shining, the beauty of the villa is more dazzling than before, but Lucy no longer has the original feeling.Her red eyes looked at Yi Han and her voice was hoarse. "Yi Han, can I..."


    "Enough!"


    Easy cold impatient roar way.


    That''s the most he said to Lucy tonight.


    That''s enough.


    Stop pleading with him and tell him how much she loves Jason and how much she loves him.


    He can''t stand it!


    I don''t want to hear any more!


    His heart has been torn by her inch by inch, pain, with the blood spread to every part of his body!


    Even in the bone seam, there is a clear pain.


    Lucy refused to give up. She knelt down in front of Yi Han and cried to the point of weakness, but she still held Yi Han''s hand, "Yi Han, I beg you! Can I beg you? I can''t get through to Mengxi. My wife is resting. I have no other way. I can only ask you... Don''t kill Jason! Will you save him? "


    She pulled Yi Han''s hand hard. Yi Han''s room didn''t turn on the light, and her face was buried in the shadow of the night. She couldn''t see clearly. However, the coldness of his whole body made Lucy feel that he was on the edge of being quite irritable. This kind of cold irritability was more frightening than losing his temper and yelling.


    She''s scared, too.


    But she had no choice, no way back!


    Lucy kneels in front of Yi Han and cries. Yi Han doesn''t give her any response. She doesn''t even move her fingers.


    Until she felt a drop of warmth on the back of her hand.


    Crying too fierce, she thought it was her own tears, and there was no difference. The weight of this tear fell from her head.


    Yi Han rubs his eyes hard. He can''t bear to see Lucy cry any more. Her eyes are swollen and her face is red. Even her voice is hoarse. How can he bear to torture herself?


    Yi Han stood up and dragged Lucy directly from the ground. She knelt down for a long time and fell into his arms.


    Women''s soft body, all of a sudden let easy cold back to the original.


    Her body is soft, with a sweet smell, just like her, is sweet.


    He hasn''t held her for a long time!


    After a long time, he held her for a while and couldn''t bear to let go!


    He subconsciously tightened his arm to hold her tighter and longer.


    But with a whimper, Lucy immediately pulled his nerves. He let her go like an electric shock. "I''m sorry!"


    He didn''t know where to put his hands. He stepped back and sat back on the bed. It seemed that his center of gravity was not stable.


    Lucy seldom sees this kind of daze, some easy cold, she thought of easy cold just hold her feeling, clenched her teeth, closed her eyes toward easy cold.


    Yi Han was unprepared. She threw herself on the bed and looked at her with wide eyes. "Lucy, you..."


    Lucy couldn''t help kissing his lips. She was in a hurry to kiss him, and she didn''t prepare for it. She also entangled Yi Han''s lips and teeth in the clouds. Her body weight was all on Yi Han''s body, and her chest was soft, It is close to his strong chest, easy cold body uncontrollably hot.


    He held her shoulder, was about to push her away, but heard a click, Lucy untied the button of her underwear, the pair immediately jumped out, exposed in front of Yi Han''s eyes, Yi Han''s nerve was stimulated, subconsciously turned away from her face, voice cold down, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll... I''ll stay with you for one night, I beg you... Will you let Jason go?" Lucy''s voice was trembling. I could tell that she was afraid and helpless. She was so careful.


    But her words completely cooled Yi''s heart.


    If the heart is cold, the body is naturally stiff and cold.


    Yi Han pushed her down from her body, pulled a blanket over her body, and couldn''t resist a cold roar, "get out! Get out of here


    "Yi Han, I..."


    Lucy was wrapped in a blanket, and her face was sad. She knew it was wrong and wrong to do so!


    But just now, she really had no way, so she suddenly wanted to treat Yi Han like this.


    Yi Han can''t be described as angry now. He is manic, he is furious, and his calmness is broken by Lucy.


    Lucy is still squatting on the bed without reaction, so she is carried out of the room by Yi Han with a blanket. Yi Han leaves her in the corridor with red blood in her eyes. "Don''t let me see you again! Go awayHe walked away without looking back. The sound of slamming the door made the whole building tremble.


    There was a roar in his room, which woke up most of the people in the villa.


    Bai Xizhen turned on the light and walked down in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    When she saw Lucy with a ragged coat on the floor, her first reaction was to disperse all the servants, and then lift her up. She held Lucy''s tearful face in her hand and said: "what''s the matter, child? What happened to you two? "


    Bai Xizhen''s worried greetings make Lucy''s grievances burst out. She lies in Bai Xizhen''s arms and cries.


    Bai Xizhen doesn''t know why, so she can only comfort her, but she hears the sound of falling things from Yi Han''s room, which shows Yi Han''s unprecedented anger.


    She is very worried about Yi Han!


    He is a man with strong control. I''m afraid his temper has touched his bottom line tonight.


    The cold room was full of broken glass and sawdust. He smashed everything that could be smashed in the room, even the French windows.


    He stepped barefoot in the debris, every step, blood on the bottom of his feet meandering out, flowing on the pure white marble tiles, crimson liquid, desolate, dazzling.

 Chapter 1274

    "Get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Who ever thought that fan Yixuan didn''t know what medicine she had taken. Instead of getting out of the way, she reached out for the suitcase in Rong Yue''s hand and begged.


    "Sister Rong, please calm down. I know you are very angry about this incident, but my aunt and I have also been misled. I hope you can understand my aunt for the sake of worrying about my cousin. Forgive us this time. "


    "Oh, understanding? When you come across such a situation one day, you can speak graciously and show consideration to others. Come back to me. "


    Rong Yue gave a cold hum. It''s so painful to stand and talk. When they ran on her just now, why don''t they be polite?


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t leave. If you leave now, my cousin will blame my aunt. At least I have to wait for my aunt to come out. It''s not too late to make a decision when I have something to say face to face."


    Fan Yixuan didn''t know what happened to the little blue bottle until now. Because after Rong Yue went upstairs, Yu Hao said that the matter about the bottle was confidential and could not let the irrelevant people know, so he went to the study with Sophia and left her alone in the living room.


    "If there''s anything, just make it clear to your" family ", and I won''t accompany you."


    The distance between the stairs was not big. Two people stood face to face. Rong Yue still had a suitcase in her hand. When she moved a little bigger, she felt as if she would roll down from above.


    Fan Yixuan is facing the stairs. From her point of view, she can see the direction of the study. When she felt that the door of the study was opened, fan Yixuan''s mouth lit up a slight radian.


    Originally, the distance between fan Yixuan and Rong Yue was not far. Fan Yixuan would deliberately gather in Rong Yue''s ear, and then use the voice that only two people can hear to say a word in Rong Yue''s ear.


    "Rong Yue, do you know? How happy I am to see you rolling out of here like a drowning dog dragging your garbage like box. "


    "Pa!"


    Rong Yue, who is humiliated by fan Yixuan, can''t help but slap fan Yixuan with her hand.


    Who knows fan Yixuan immediately put on a pear blossom with rain expression, pitifully pull Rong Yue just hit the arm, "Rong elder sister, if you can beat me down, even kill me."


    If you only look at fan Yixuan''s expression and listen to her words, you will not think that this woman should take advantage of Rong Yue''s hand and pinch the flesh on her hand, and turn around shamefully.


    Rong Yue, who is stimulated by the pain, can''t help pushing fan Yixuan to save her arm. Just now, fan Yixuan, who was so determined as to take root at her feet, was pushed so gently and rolled down the stairs.


    "Xuanxuan!"


    The scene of fan Yixuan rolling down the stairs was just watched by Sophia.


    After Sophia came out of Yu Hao''s study, what she saw was that Rong Yue didn''t know why she suddenly hit fan Yixuan. After fan Yixuan, she also heard clearly. Next, I see that Rong Yue pushes fan Yixuan down the stairs for no reason.


    "Why do you treat Xuanxuan like this? If there is anything wrong with Xuanxuan, I will not spare you. "


    Sophia then pushed Rong Yue to the side and forced her to give way of the stairs. She didn''t care that Rong Yue was pushed into the railing of the stairs. I''m afraid it will leave a big bruise on my body.


    Sophia ran to fan Yixuan worried and half picked up fan Yixuan lying on the ground. The most obvious injury on fan Yixuan''s body is that there is a large swelling on her forehead. Although there is no bleeding, it seems that the injury is not light. It should have been hit when she rolled down the stairs.


    "How are you, Xuanxuan?"


    But no matter what Sophia called, fan Yixuan closed her eyes tightly without any movement. Sophia trembled and put her finger on Sophia''s nose, waiting nervously until she felt a slight breath, which was a little relieved.


    But seeing the swelling of fan Yixuan''s forehead, Sophia frowned again. This injury on the head, can not be underestimated. Fan Yixuan''s coma is probably caused by hitting her head.


    Although Rong Yue doesn''t like fan Yixuan, she doesn''t want to let her partner die. She wanted to help, but Sophia won''t let Rong Yue interfere. Just had the servant call for an ambulance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hao was stunned to see the scene in front of him. He didn''t understand what happened?


    Rong Yue came out of the bedroom just after she had finished packing. Yu Hao was a little late because he called Luo Li and asked him to check some things. Who knows this just appeared to see the scene in front of us.Rong yuezha starts and stands awkwardly beside Sophia and fan Yixuan, who seems to have been pushed down the stairs. As for the injury, it''s hard to judge now.


    "You keep saying that she is kind-hearted, but look what she has done. She has pushed Xuanxuan down from such a high place. Before you blame us for wronging her, but this time I saw it with my own eyes. It''s her who made Xuanxuan like this. "


    Thinking of what Yu Hao said to her in the study just now, I couldn''t help being angry. In Yu Hao''s heart, he regards fan Yixuan as a woman with intrigue, but he thinks that Rong Yue is good at everything.


    Now the fact is in front of her, but Xuanxuan doesn''t move a finger. She wants to see what Yu Hao has to say after he knows what Rong Yue has done.


    "Rong Yue, what happened just now?"


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue standing on one side. He doesn''t believe that Rong Yue will push people down for no reason. That''s why he asks.


    "Oh, that''s to say, you will still believe what she said."


    Sophia gave a cold snort. For Yu Hao''s care about Rong Yue, he is very dissatisfied. She said the killer was Rong Yue. Is it necessary to ask?


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll leave first."


    Who knows Rong Yue didn''t even have an explanation, so he left directly.


    "Look, look at her. It is clear that she has done something wrong, and it seems that it is us who have no reason. I tell you, after she''s gone out of here today, she''ll never come back. "


    Yu Hao stretched out his hand and pressed the center of his brow, "don''t worry, she won''t come back in a short time."


    "Really?"


    Sophia looks at Yu Hao suspiciously. It''s incredible that she can send Rong Yue away so easily this time.

 Chapter 1275

    "Really, just now we have discussed. Rong Yue and I will go back to the presidential palace this evening."


    Yu Hao said again.


    "You, why did you leave? Didn''t you promise me to stay at the manor for a month? It''s only a few days since I went back? "


    Sophia wants to let Yue leave, but she never wants Yu Hao to leave.


    Every day, under her eyes, two people still look at each other all day. If people really go back to the presidential palace, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the two people face each other all day long, then her plan will be more difficult to achieve.


    "Take people to the hospital first, and we''ll talk about these things later."


    Just at this time, the ambulance arrived. Yu Hao didn''t intend to continue to tangle this topic, so he had to interrupt Sophia''s chatter and take them to the hospital.


    Fan Yixuan''s examination result is OK, there is no big problem, as for now unconscious also need not worry. People wake up in half an hour.


    "Look, it''s all Rong Yue''s work. What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? She asked her to push people down from such a high place with such a heavy hand. Look at how people are hurt? Before she wasted her time, Xuanxuan was still saying good things for her in front of me. It''s really blind for her kindness. She''s just a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise her. "


    Knowing that fan Yixuan was ok, Sophia felt relieved and was in the mood to criticize Rong Yue.


    "Mommy, what I said before is serious. If fan Yixuan continues to stay in the manor, then I will not go back in the past."


    Yu Hao also mentioned what he had told Sophia before.


    "Why? You have to give me a reason? "


    Sophia asked suspiciously. Before she could ask at that time, this series of things happened. Just take this opportunity to have a good talk.


    Fan Yixuan is lying on the bed now. It seems that she doesn''t wake up for a while. Yu Hao takes Sophia out of the ward, turns left and goes to the corridor at the exit of the stairs.


    "Mommy, the reason is very simple, because fan Yixuan''s behavior has caused me trouble. If it wasn''t for the fear of hurting mommy''s face, I would have let her go


    Yu Hao said coldly.


    "What trouble can you have? Isn''t it better to have girls like you? To tell you the truth, you don''t like Xuanxuan because of Rong Yue? "


    Sophia asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with Rong Yue. Mommy, you should know that I hate those delicate, sticky women."


    Yu Hao couldn''t see such a delicate woman any more. He didn''t know why anyone would like a woman with a glance at her. Anyway, he was annoyed. Fan Yixuan is of this type.


    "Well, if Xuanxuan doesn''t pester you, can she stay?"


    Sophia takes a look at Yu Hao and knows that Yu Hao''s decision is beyond doubt. But after pondering over it, I asked with a little apprehension,


    "What do you mean, Mommy?"


    Will fan Yixuan be so obedient?


    "Well, now that the matter has come to this point, I''ll put it straight. In fact, Xuanxuan pretended to like you just because I asked her to. Xuanxuan already had someone she liked in her heart. So, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable because of Xuanxuan. That''s not true. "


    "Why does Mommy do this?"


    Yu Hao asked. He never thought that one day his mother would ask someone to pursue himself.


    "I just don''t want to see you continue to do useless work on Rong Yue."


    Sophia sighed.


    "Mommy..."


    Yu Hao resisted the impulse to help his forehead. He never thought that his mother would do this one day. However, no matter what kind of friendship fan Yixuan has for him, Yu Hao is not ready to let others stay with Sophia.


    Because I don''t know why, Yu Hao doesn''t like fan Yixuan.


    "Mommy, do you really know fan Yixuan? So sure she''ll listen to you? "


    Yu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. Although Xuanxuan is young, she is very nice. We''ve been getting along well... "


    When Sophia had to go on talking, Yu Hao suddenly said, "who? Come out


    Three seconds later, "well, sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. When I woke up, I didn''t see anyone, so I wanted to look for it. When I heard someone talking, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be my aunt and cousin. "This person is fan Yixuan who is still in a coma.


    "Hum."


    Yu Hao just gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction with fan Yixuan''s sudden appearance.


    "Xuanxuan, you wake up. Are you sick?"


    Sophia asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''m fine. By the way, I remember that I haven''t been home for a long time, so I want to go home first after I leave hospital. "


    After hearing what Fan Yixuan said, Sophia understood what she had just said to Yu Hao. Fan Yixuan was afraid that she had heard everything. It seems that fan Yixuan''s time is not short, and Yu Hao didn''t find her just now.


    I''m afraid I meant to tell fan Yixuan what I said just now.


    "Xuanxuan, don''t worry. When you leave the hospital, you''d better live with your aunt. You were injured in your aunt''s house. As the master, your aunt is responsible. Even if you want to leave, you have to take care of the injury. "


    Such a clever and sensible fan Yixuan makes Sophia feel aggrieved.


    "I understand your kindness, aunt. However, it''s really not suitable for me to live any longer. So, I''ll go home for a while. As for the injury, it''s all right. I''ll tell my parents that I accidentally touched it. "


    "Xuanxuan..."


    Sophia wants to continue to talk.


    "Aunt, that''s a deal. I don''t want to see you embarrassed. "


    Hearing what Fan Yixuan said, Sophia was even more moved. Xuanxuan thought about herself everywhere, which was like Rong Yue. Unreasonable and arrogant, hurt people, but also so righteous left.


    Sophia is afraid to forget that she didn''t let Rong Yue help at that time.


    Yu Hao arranged for the driver to send Rong Yue back to the presidential palace, just like pinching the point. As soon as Rong Yue arrived at the presidential palace, he remembered by phone.


    "Miss Rong, you haven''t moved, and now you are driven out of Sophia''s manor like a drowning dog. It''s so incompetent. "


    As soon as the phone was connected, an arrogant female voice came out.


    "Oh, it''s better than you, who have been hiding all the time."


    Rong Yue is not polite to go back. Then she hung up, and now she''s not in the mood for sarcasm.


    Fan Yixuan said she would leave soon, and instead of asking Sophia to send her back, she directly contacted someone to pick her up.


    "Xuanxuan, is he the one you like?"

 Chapter 1276

    Although fan Yixuan insisted that she would not let Sophia send her back, Sophia would not be able to leave her alone in the hospital. Just accompany fan Yixuan to sit on the bench outside the hospital and wait for her to meet.


    Sophia thought it would be Erya, and she could take the opportunity to apologize to Erya. I just didn''t expect that the man who came here was a young man.


    When fan Yixuan saw the visitor, she put a smile on her face, and the smile was deeply sweet. Fan Yixuan told Sophia that she had a person she liked, and then it became clear. I can''t help but ask quietly.


    After hearing Sophia''s question, fan Yixuan could hardly keep her smile on her face. She pretended to be happy in order to confuse Sophia, but when Sophia really thought about it, she felt sick like eating a fly.


    "Aunt, I managed to persuade him to pick me up. Please don''t say that in front of him. I''m afraid he will be unhappy."


    Fan Yixuan acts like a little woman who falls in love and has no choice but to worry about her own gains and losses. She asks Sophie.


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. My aunt won''t talk nonsense. I just feel that he really has no vision. It''s his blessing that an excellent person like Xuanxuan can get your favor. I don''t know how to cherish it. "


    Sophia said to fan Yixuan in a low voice. This may be boastful, but Sophia''s statement is also based on certain grounds.


    Sophia had never met her before. Although she didn''t know the specific situation of the man, from the first impression, the man didn''t feel very good to her.


    Especially when the other side is ten meters away from them, a strong smell of perfume suddenly comes and strongly stimulates people''s sense of smell. Sophia''s impression of this man is even lower.


    The perfume of a big man is stronger than that of a woman.


    The height of the other party is at least 1.85 meters. The hair is very fashionable and beautiful. It''s golden. Today''s weather is good. The sun shines on it, making him look like a shining person.


    Looking down, Sophia found that her eyes were dark blue. Her eyes were deep and her facial features were three-dimensional, but her skin was white. Moreover, his figure is thin and weak, and he looks a little weak.


    From his external conditions, he does have attractive capital. Fan Yixuan is infatuated with him.


    So that Sophia could not bear the smell of its fragrance, not only did it smell, but also when the other side saw Fan Yi Xuan''s vague and dislike eyes.


    The other party''s dress is not vulgar. The light gray suit with proper cutting is handmade at first sight, which is valuable. The momentum that comes with his actions and actions can also show that he has a good family background and must have been well educated.


    Just when he was about two meters away from fan Yixuan, the other side raised his chin. Then he stood still impatiently and said to fan Yixuan as if he were giving alms: "it''s really troublesome. This is the only time. I have something important to do. Let''s go. "


    As for Sophia who was with fan Yixuan, he just ignored her and didn''t mean to say hello at all.


    He didn''t mean to say hello to Sophia, and she didn''t care. But now that he has arrived at the hospital, he has to leave without even asking about fan Yixuan. His expression is full of reluctance. It was as if he had wasted so much time on this trip.


    Sophia can''t stand such an attitude. Even if fan Yixuan likes him, she shouldn''t like him so much that she has no dignity. The other side''s look of charity was like sending a beggar.


    "Don''t you ask what happened to Xuanxuan?"


    Sophia couldn''t help but look down at the other party''s attitude towards fan Yixuan.


    Because the swelling on fan Yixuan''s forehead was quite big, she couldn''t cover it with bangs, and it was not easy to wear a hat. It''s just exposure to the air.


    Sophia didn''t believe that the other party didn''t see such a conspicuous place, but he didn''t even care. Even if it''s a normal friendship, it doesn''t have to be like this, does it? It''s cold-blooded.


    What''s more, she didn''t believe that the person didn''t feel fan Yixuan''s heart for him. The first time she met him, she could find that fan Yixuan was different from him. As a client, would he really feel nothing?


    As long as you are not a fool, you can feel fan Yixuan''s fiery eyes. This man doesn''t seem to be unknown, but he still treats fan Yixuan with this kind of expression. Sophia can''t accept it.


    "Ah, I''m fine. Nella, since you have something else to do, let''s go now. It''s really troublesome for you today. Aunt, I''m going back with nella. Don''t worry. We''re leaving now. "I just didn''t expect that fan Yixuan had done such a good job in maintaining Nila. Before waiting for Nila to say anything, fan Yixuan opened her mouth and said that she was OK. She also laughed at Nila. Then, he squeezed his eyes at Sophia, hoping that Sophia would stop talking.


    Sophia looks at fan Yixuan in surprise. She guesses that fan Yixuan must belong to the weak side in their relationship, but she doesn''t expect that fan Yixuan will be wronged to this extent for the sake of each other.


    Sophia opens her mouth, but looking at fan Yixuan''s pitiful eyes, she doesn''t say anything. It''s hard to buy money. She doesn''t want to get involved in their youth affairs.


    Although there was no formal greeting, from fan Yixuan''s address, Sophia knew that the man''s name was Nila. I just can''t know more today. When she goes to see fan Yixuan another day, she can ask again.


    Seeing fan Yixuan leave with that nella, Sophia sighs. I really don''t know what young people think now. Do they all have a tendency to be abused, that is, they like this kind of people who are indifferent to themselves, and they will have a great sense of achievement in their strategy?


    Her son Yu Hao is like this, unexpectedly Xuanxuan is like this.


    I just think that Xuanxuan seems to be more pitiful. If she hadn''t promised to help her, she would not have been hurt. Moreover, after being hurt, it depends on the face of that nella.


    Think of this, Sophia''s face is even worse. Then picked up the mobile phone to make a call to Yu Hao.


    "Xuanxuan has left. Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. Marian''s secretary called to say that Marian''s condition is not very good. If you want Rongyue to come over, I''ll take her away first. Then I''ll go back and explain it to you in detail. "

 Chapter 1277

    Yu Hao simply said two words and hung up.


    Sophia knew that Malian had business, so she didn''t keep in touch with Yu Hao and asked the driver to send her back to the manor first.


    Luo Li sits in the co pilot''s seat, and the baffle behind him separates him from Yu haorong Yue perfectly.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Yu Hao asked Rong Yue sitting beside him without expression. Originally, Yu Hao wanted to have a good talk with Rong Yue after returning to the presidential palace. Who knew that rolley suddenly told him that President Marion''s secretary, Johnny, had called him.


    Yu Hao recalled all the international news during this period. Country y was calm and there was no armed conflict, so he was surprised that Johnny suddenly contacted him.


    Yu Hao did not expect that the other party was ready to borrow Rongyue. It turns out that after returning to China, President Marion''s health has not been very good. I don''t know whether it is because of the operation or the improper cultivation after the operation. Anyway, President Malian''s health is going from bad to worse.


    And Malian''s confidant doctor, who was persecuted in the last incident, died. They also got the news after they returned home.


    Because the country has been in turmoil and there are constant disputes between parties, it is not that there are no good doctors, but it is very difficult to find a doctor who can guarantee his loyalty to President Marion.


    Even if the other side supports Marion before, who can guarantee that the other side will not backwater after knowing the real physical condition of Marion?


    So, at this time, it''s really a good choice for them to find a new doctor. Just then they thought of Rong Yue.


    F The cooperation between the U.S. and the U.S. has already started, and there will be more and more benefits for the U.S. and the U.S. in the future. At this time, President Marion feels that finding an alliance that is cooperating is the safest choice. Especially Rong Yue''s medical skills, he is quite recognized.


    After understanding what Marion meant, Yu Hao pondered for a while.


    Yu Hao doesn''t want to let Rong Yue leave at this time, so he proposes to ask another "Wizard" from the medical field to help. His medical skills are as good as Rong Yue''s. With him, President Malian can rest assured.


    However, President Marion recognized Rong Yue. Even if other people were more powerful than Rong Yue, he couldn''t believe it at will. In addition, the person recommended by Yu Hao is just as famous as Rong Yue. In this case, why should he give up the chance to fight for Rong Yue.


    They are allies. A living ally can achieve the greatest value, right? In the process of constant bickering, Rong Yue suddenly arrives at Yu Hao''s office.


    Yu Hao''s office is always open to Rong Yue, so she can go in and out at any time. Today, however, Yu Hao regretted his decision.


    Rong Yue roughly guesses the other party''s idea in his call with Marion, and expresses that she is willing to go to Y country.


    Rong Yue stood beside Yu Hao at that time and spewed out these words clearly. Yu Hao suspects that Rong Yue is intentional, because with her volume, Marion at the other end of the phone line can definitely hear her.


    Indeed, Marion was very happy to hear Rong Yue''s affirmative answer. But Yu Hao''s face is black.


    Yu Hao has been persuading Rong Yue to give up his idea, which is the same idea until now. As for Y country, let Rong Yan go there at that time.


    As long as Rong Yue is willing, he doesn''t mind turning back on President Malian. He didn''t feel at ease to go to a place like country y alone.


    But Rong Yue is eating the weight iron heart, is not willing to change his mind.


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Rong Yue replied for the nth time.


    "I know you are dissatisfied with what happened before, but I hope you can give me a little time and I will tell you everything, everything."


    Yu Hao thought about it and said again.


    "No, and I''m not dissatisfied. I''ll go because Marion is my patient. Last time his operation was very successful. It shouldn''t have happened so soon. I just wanted to see for myself what was going on


    Rong Yue drooped her eyelids and said faintly.


    Yu Hao stares at Rong Yue for a minute. He wants to see other expressions on her face, but he fails in the end.


    Yu Hao sighed at the bottom of his heart, knowing that it was useless to go on. Rong Yue would never change her mind. Then he continued, "since you say so, I believe it. You know the situation of Y country very well, but I can''t accompany you this time, so you must pay attention to safety. "


    On the way, Yu Hao simply popularized the internal affairs of state y to Rong Yue, especially the relationship between several important figures. Tell Rong Yue to go this time, except for Malian''s condition, don''t interfere in everything else.In addition to asking Rong Yue to do these things, Yu Hao also specially sent ten skilled bodyguards to Rong Yue to protect her safety.


    Rong Yue doesn''t refuse these things. She''s not an innocent girl. There''s a turmoil in the country of Y from time to time. No matter how confident she is, she won''t test her life with her own safety.


    Rongyue arrived in Y country. After she got off the plane, a special person came to pick her up. There were two cars in total. The first one was specially prepared for Rongyue.


    Rong Yue and her two bodyguards sit in a villa at the foot of a mountain for two hours.


    The windows of the car were covered with black film, so Rong Yue didn''t see where she had passed all the way.


    After arriving at the destination, he went to pick up Rong Yue''s people, sent them to the villa, and went straight away without leaving a word.


    Rong Yue specially went to the refrigerator, kitchen, basement and other places to have a look, and found that the food storage inside is not small. In terms of their normal appetite, it is not a problem to live here for a month.


    Of course, if you save a little, you can stick to it for a longer time. Water and electricity are also very complete in this place, but I don''t know when I can see Marion.


    Rong Yue had been waiting for three days, but there was no result. There was no one in the middle. And I can''t get in touch with Marion.


    As for Yu Hao, let alone Rong Yue, on the day she arrived at the villa, a bodyguard came to tell her that their communication tools had been switched.


    The only landline in the villa can only communicate with China, but can''t make international calls at all.


    Rong Yue didn''t know whether this situation was deliberately arranged by Malian or that Malian also had an accident, so they were received here by another group of people.


    Since people don''t show up, plan for the worst first.


    Yu Hao noticed something happened at the moment when they got off the plane.

 Chapter 1278

    Yu Hao stuck the plane landing time, on time to Rongyue call, but each other''s mobile phone has been turned off to remind. Yu Hao then contacted other people and found that all of them, including the ten bodyguards'' mobile phones, could not be contacted.


    Yu Hao contacted the airline and said that the plane landed on time.


    Then why can''t I get in touch with all my cell phones? Even if Rong Yue forgot to turn it on for a while, those bodyguards are the people he specially selected. He specially asked to keep in touch with him at any time. Now this kind of situation let Yu Hao''s heart have a bad feeling.


    Yu Hao made a quick decision to contact Marion. This guy even said that their people didn''t receive anyone after they went. Then why didn''t you contact him in time?


    It''s just that I can''t afford to break with Marion now.


    "Luo Li, put off the work arrangements for these two days. I''m going to Y country. If it goes well, I''ll be back that day. "


    Aware of something wrong, Yu Hao plans to fly to Y country in person.


    "Mr. President, what happened? Why are you so anxious to go to country y? "


    As Yu Hao, if you suddenly appear in Y country at this time, it will be very sensitive. That''s why Luo Li asked.


    "Rong Yue, they are missing."


    Yu Hao didn''t plan to hide this from Luo Li.


    First, he believes that Luo Li is loyal to him, and he never has to worry that Luo Li will betray him behind his back. Therefore, there is no need to hide his behavior. The second reason is that even if he goes to country y, there are still many things to be coordinated by Luo Li. He explained things clearly with Luo Li, and then he could cooperate more perfectly.


    Yu Hao told Luo Li about his work and made arrangements for his going to Y country.


    "Is Mr. President going to go to miss Rong in person? I''m sorry, Mr. President. I don''t agree with you very much


    Luo Li thought of the tense internal affairs and increasingly turbulent social environment of Y country during this period, worried that Yu Hao''s trip would be dangerous, so he firmly disagreed with Yu Hao''s personal risk.


    "What do you mean, lorry?"


    Yu Hao frowns at Luo Li who is standing in his application.


    "Mr. President, everything about Miss Rong is just your guess. Maybe things are not as bad as you think. But if you go directly to country y, the risk is too great. "


    Miss Rong''s Party of 11 people, all of them can''t be contacted. It''s very likely that something will happen. But even if Mr. President goes in person, can he rescue people immediately?


    Besides, what if Miss Rong had already suffered misfortune before Mr. President arrived? Luo Li is not cursing Rong Yue or prejudicing them. He is just used to considering all the possibilities.


    It''s not that Mr. President didn''t think of this, but he didn''t want to think about it because he cared too much about Rong Yue. But the fact is often far more terrible than imagined, more difficult to accept.


    Rong Yue''s death is not the worst possibility in Luo Li''s mind. What he worries about most is that someone uses Rong Yue to deliberately let Yu Hao go to Y country.


    According to the president''s plan, it is impossible to go to Y country in an open and aboveboard manner. There will really be a just in case. What will Mr. President do? Of course, Luo Li can''t just say these words to Yu Hao. Because even if he said it, knowing that it was the other party''s trick, the president would go without hesitation.


    In Luo Li''s heart, even a hundred months is not as valuable as Yu Hao. Therefore, I strongly disagree with Yu Hao to take risks.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yu Hao saw that Luo Li was determined to stop him, and didn''t want to continue to pester him, because if he stayed here for a second, maybe Rong Yue''s situation would be more dangerous.


    In the end, Yu Hao won by force and left Luo Li on the ground. Then get people ready for a private plane, ready to fly to country y.


    Just at the moment when the plane is about to take off, Yu Hao suddenly receives a call from Sofia''s manor housekeeper.


    "No, Mr. President. I don''t know what''s wrong with my wife. She suddenly passed out. I''ve just called an ambulance, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Please come back and have a look. "


    The housekeeper of the manor is a very gentle tempered woman of about 40 years old. She is more stable in her daily work and conversation. But this time, the voice was full of panic and confusion. It seems that she was scared by Sophia.


    "Why did you suddenly go into a coma? Why does Mommy suddenly faint? Did she have any abnormal behavior before? "


    Hearing that Sophia was in a coma, Yu Hao had to turn around and fly to Sophia''s manor first. And take out the mobile phone to call the medical team, let people to the fastest speed to Sofia''s manor."Ma''am, can''t we cheat the president like this?"


    The housekeeper put down the microphone. Just now, she lied to the president, and there was more than one. Although these were all the ideas of her wife, her words came out of her mouth.


    She shuddered at the thought of the anger that the president would get when he learned the truth.


    Then she looks at Sophia, who is sitting beside her drinking coffee, and thinks that the other party is still beside her just now, listening to the conversation between her and Yu Hao.


    The reason was that she had never heard Yu Hao''s nervous and scared voice before, so she suddenly wanted to take this opportunity, hoping to hear the other party''s frightened voice.


    The rumbling sound of the plane is getting closer and closer. The housekeeper holds Sophia''s hand, hoping that the other party will see that he has helped her. Later, if the president has any dissatisfaction with her, he must say a few words for her.


    "Mommy


    After Yu Hao got off the plane, he ran to the living room. But looking at Sophia sitting there, he frowned. He didn''t understand what this situation meant?


    "You''re here, just in time. I''ve got a snack in the kitchen. How about having a taste?"


    Sophia warmly greets Yu Hao to come and have a taste of macaroni. The people in the kitchen are just about to prepare macaroni. Yu Hao doesn''t even look at it. He just walks up to Sophia and asks, "Mommy, why are you calling to cheat me?"


    "If I don''t cheat you, will you forget Mommy?"


    Sophia put the snack aside, then looked at Yu Hao and asked.


    "What do you mean, Mommy?"


    Yu Hao frowned and didn''t understand why Sophia had such an idea.


    "You know what''s going on in country y, but you still want to take risks. Have you ever thought about what I would do if something happened to you? And your sister. Where do you put our loved ones


    Sophia looked at her handsome son and asked seriously.

 Chapter 1279

    "Did rolley tell you that?"


    Hearing Sophia say this, Yu Hao understood. Yu Hao didn''t expect that Luo Li would tell Sophia about it. Sophia, who has a problem with Rong Yue, will not let herself go so easily when she knows this.


    Indeed, as Yu Hao thought, no matter what he said or how he guaranteed, Sophia would not let Yu Hao leave. If Yu Hao insists on going, Sophia even threatens her life and health.


    Sophia is not an ordinary woman. She can''t stand the trick of crying, making trouble and hanging herself. If she says it, it won''t be a joke.


    In this case, how dare Yu Hao leave like this.


    "Mommy, you win. I promise you, I won''t go to Y country. Is that all right? "


    Yu Hao finally had no choice but to compromise.


    "Don''t blame Mommy. What Mommy values most is you and your sister. Forgive Mommy. Mommy can''t watch you go to risk. "


    Sophia looks at her son who has no choice but to compromise. She is not happy, but she would rather Yu Hao hate her than let Yu Hao face the danger.


    "Mommy, I know what you mean. But now Rong Yue is missing. Rong Yue went to Y country because of my reasons. Even if I can''t save her myself, I can''t ignore it. So, I''m going back to the presidential palace to arrange something. "


    Yu Hao understood Sophia''s mood, but he was worried about Rong Yue, so he rushed back to the presidential palace.


    When Yu Hao came back to the presidential palace and saw Luo Li, he really wanted to give two punches to the man who was bad at him, but he also knew that Luo Li was doing it for him. But it''s a bad feeling.


    "Next time, if you do something like this again, get away from me."


    Yu Hao will give Luo Li a chance, but it is definitely the last one.


    In a red sports car on the road in the suburb of Linjiang City, fan Yixuan looked at the man driving without expression and asked, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    The man''s voice is very magnetic, but the tone is very cold, and the words are hard.


    Fan Yixuan saw that the other side didn''t want to continue to say, so it was no longer in vain. In the past few days with him, fan Yixuan has found out the man''s character.


    A man is very good at acting. As long as he is given a script, he can complete the task perfectly.


    However, there is only one person who can ask for a man, that is, the one who has been talking to her. That time in the hospital, the man''s performance was excellent. If it wasn''t for knowing the other party''s identity in advance, fan Yixuan really thought that the other party was the son of a noble family.


    Just wait for two people out of Sofia''s sight, the man''s expression completely changed. There was an expression on her face that strangers should not enter. She didn''t say a word to her again.


    She tried to ask the man some questions, but in the end she didn''t even ask the man''s real name. As for the name she called in front of Sophia, it was not true.


    She knew who sent the man, but she didn''t know what the purpose was. I thought I could get some information from men, but men are more stuffy than gourds. In the end, the plan ended in nothing.


    Even if you don''t know why the man sent such a man, you still have to let him show his face in front of Sophia. But this did not prevent fan Yixuan from acting at her command.


    That''s right. The sports car driver is the man Sophia mistook for fan Yixuan''s "sweetheart" that day. Now his clothes, including the color of his sports car, are very suitable for his personal design.


    Fan Yixuan thought that the man would never show up again after that day. Who knew that she would receive a call from him today, saying that she was going to take her to a place.


    As for where this place is, the other side did not disclose the meaning from the beginning to the end. Fan Yixuan didn''t want to go, but the tone of her SMS just happened to ring.


    Fan Yixuan looked at the content of the message, and then looked at the man, regardless of continuing to tangle, directly on the other side of the car.


    Because the sender of that text message is the one she can''t refuse. But after coming up, the car has been driving out for an hour, and it hasn''t arrived at its destination. Seeing that she was about to leave Linjiang City, fan Yixuan had to ask the man again.


    Only got a man''s seven word reply, and the result is not bad at all. Fan Yixuan sat on the co pilot''s seat.


    If it wasn''t for the man sent by that person, she would have got off the bus long ago. She has been growing up for so many years, and no one dares to talk to her like this, except for Rong Yue and Yu Hao.From time to time, fan pulled the bow tie between his neck. He was a little excited and a little uneasy, even sweating in his hands.


    All this shows that he is very nervous at the moment. Fanshilin didn''t realize it, because he focused all his attention on the front door of the restaurant. Staring at the gate tightly for fear of missing the first sight of reunion.


    It is Wei Qi, who had a long time with fan Shilin many years ago, who can make fan Shilin behave like a little boy.


    At that time, although they didn''t spend a long time together, fan Shilin was deeply attracted by Wei Qi. They once had a vow that they would not marry unless they were Qing or Jun. however, things are changeable. At the beginning, fan Shilin encountered the biggest dilemma in his life.


    It was Wei Qi who helped him plan to marry Er Ya that got through the difficulty, but it was just because of this that fan Shilin lost the chance to spend his life with Er Ya.


    Fan Shilin had deep feelings for Wei Qi, but later because he couldn''t stay with Wei Qi forever, he felt more and more indebted to Wei Qi. All kinds of feelings intertwined together, which made fan Shilin''s obsession with Wei Qi deeper.


    Later, knowing that Wei Qi was pregnant with his child, fan Shilin was so happy. Just Wei Qi unexpectedly inexplicably disappeared, and then eight months later sent a newborn baby girl.


    The baby was later fan Yixuan. Because of Wei Qi''s leaving, fan Shilin hates Erya who gave him a helping hand, but forgets that Erya is actually the most innocent among them.


    Because at the beginning, Erya''s identity was very helpful to fan Shilin, so she was calculated by her husband''s lover to fall in love with her husband. Because the husband and wife are not concentric, they have never received fan Shilin''s sincere treatment in their whole life.


    When fan Shilin saw the baby girl, he was ecstatic at that moment. How can we not be excited to think that it is the child Wei Qi gave him.


    After that, he and Wei Qi''s daughter were designed to live beside him as "fan Yixuan".

 Chapter 1280

    Yi Han looked out of the window, the desolate moonlight, the face full of despair.


    In his life, he never had such despair.


    This will drown him, let him even struggle powerless despair.


    He felt like a waste, walking alone in the decadent wasteland.


    Day by day, the sun will rise again and again, but his heart, but no sunshine.


    Bai Xizhen knocked on Yi Han''s door in the morning. When she came to the door, she found that the door was not closed, but the ground was covered with blood. She was startled.


    She quickly called grandfather Yi. Grandfather Yi said that Yi Han had returned to the army, and her heart was released.


    But when grandfather Yi asked her why she was so flustered, she hesitated, and only said on the phone, "I''m afraid the cold man is gone, and the room is in a mess, so I''ll ask you."


    But grandfather Yi seemed to know everything, "is it because of Lucy?"


    Bai Xizhen paused, and finally nodded, "they two... Don''t seem to be in a good state."


    Grandfather Yi didn''t know what happened. He sighed, "how can this state get better?"


    It''s inconvenient for him to tell Bai Xizhen more, but Yi Han knows the situation here very well. The big Du owl caught by Yi Han is Lucy''s fiance, and Lucy loves this man very much, which makes Yi Han sad. However, as a member of the army, he must personally bring this man to justice. If necessary, he even has to execute this man himself, Only in this way can we set an example for the people and uphold the law and discipline.


    He has no choice.


    But he was always ashamed of his own heart.


    Lucy cried all night, hoarse, cry to no longer have the strength to get out of bed to disturb Yi Han, she even speak, feel blood in the throat, a mouth will tear throat a burst of uncomfortable.


    Compared with her, Yi Han is no better.


    He arranged high-intensity training in the army every day, even more fierce than the new recruits who just came in. He practiced with them every day, and all the new recruits fell down tired. He also did all their previous training.


    He would not rest until he fell on the bed without any strength.


    As long as he has a trace of strength, what he comes up with in his mind is the scene of Lucy holding him naked and begging him to let Jason go with her body.


    That scene, the pain is suffocating.


    He chose to avoid.


    But it will not be long.


    The execution of Jason by the military court has come down. Without hesitation, it is the death penalty. All the people related to him have been found out, and a total of 10 people have been sentenced to death together. Jason will bear the brunt of the death penalty, and will be shot in public. Even people from the central government will come to interview him to comfort the people.


    It was Yi Han who presided over the execution.


    This is an order given to him by the military region. He wants to execute it unconditionally and beautifully.


    Yi Han has been preparing for it these two days, and has no time to go back to Yi''s home. Even Chen Chen thinks of him, but he just calls and says a few words.


    Yi Han''s office door is knocked, Lu Yi''s voice is loud: "report!"


    Yi Han put down the document and let him in.


    Lu Yi said one thing, which made Yi Han''s face more gloomy.


    Lu Yi said, "Jason wants to see you. He has been on hunger strike for two days."


    The man knew that he had been sentenced to death, and he was calm. He had never been in prison, but there was only one request.


    He wants to see Yi Han!


    Of course, the people in the prison would not pay attention to his request. When necessary, they even taught him a lesson, which can be regarded as revenge for those innocent people who died in his hands.


    As for his request, the watchman didn''t care at all.


    It wasn''t until Jason, who had fainted once, protested with a hunger strike that they felt that they should report the matter to their superiors.


    After all, the state attaches great importance to his death penalty. He can''t die in prison without reason before he is shot.


    After hearing this, Yi Han pinched his eyebrows, then stood up and took Lu Yi out, "let''s go."


    Lu Yi saw Yi Han''s tall and straight figure, still a little confused, "where are you going?"


    "Prison."


    It''s not long from the military area to the prison. Yi Han''s identity is destined to be very convenient. He gets out of the car and is welcomed in. In the meeting room, Jason is already waiting for him.


    The last time he accompanied Lucy to see him, he was not in such a bad condition.Now he looks bony and has some small scars on his body. Yi Han knows where these scars come from. He frowns slightly and tells Lu Yi, "tell them that they are not allowed to do anything in the future. Every prisoner should be treated equally."


    There are many people in the prison who are psychopathic and will make things difficult for others, but if the guards do not impose restrictions or even connive, accidents will often happen.


    This kind of thing, easy cold don''t know also even if, he knew, is absolutely not allowed to happen in front of him.


    Jason, wearing handcuffs, burst out laughing. His voice became very heavy and hoarse. "Commander Yi is selfless. As expected, he is the same to everyone."


    Yi Han doesn''t like this person. From a man''s and personal point of view, he even hates him very much, but he just asks, "what do you want to say if you want to see me?"


    Good guess. It''s about Lucy.


    This man tried his best to earn all the black money for Lucy.


    His feelings are very moving, but that can''t be the reason for his disobedience.


    Now, he has no ability to take care of Lucy.


    So he begged Yi hanlai just to tell him, "my death sentence is going to be executed soon. As Lucy''s fiance, I want to... Ask commander Yi to take good care of Lucy in the future, OK?"


    Yi Han''s indifferent face is covered with frost. The woman he likes is never taken care of by others.


    He stood up from his chair, more handsome than Jason, and looked powerful in the light. "You''re not qualified to say that to me. I won''t leave her again."


    From now on, in this life, he will never leave her again!


    He won''t give her another chance to run out and meet someone like Jason. He won''t lose her any more, no more


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that commander Yi really likes her! Otherwise, I would not be so angry! " Jason laughed, and there was some relief in his muddy eyes.


    He is glad that in addition to him, there are people in the world who can like that little fool, but I don''t know if Yi Han will hurt her as much as he does?


    Jason''s health is very bad. He has to cough for a long time to say a word. He looks up at Yi Han again. He sees that his military uniform is cold and solemn, and his whole body is full of dignity. It seems that it''s hard for people to get close to him, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1281

    He said, "commander Yi, as a man, you may like Lucy very much, but baby, she... She doesn''t like a man like you."


    This truth, easy cold in the heart is clear, but he does not like very much!


    He stood up. "Do you have anything else to say? If not, I''ll go first. "


    "Commander Yi! Don''t you want to know why you missed her? " Jason coughed twice.


    Yi Han turned around and was about to go out. Jason couldn''t stop him and yelled, "she gave birth to you, but you let her go. Yi Han, are you so useless?"


    "What did you say?"


    Yi Han''s eyes turn red. He rushes up and picks Jason up from the ground. He carries him like a child. "Are you laughing at me?"


    Laugh at him for losing Lucy, laugh at him for getting Lucy''s heart and getting her for so long, right?!


    Jason looks at Yi Han who is so angry. He smiles. He knows that he said it''s worth it today.


    This cold man, whose emotion is affected by Lucy, put her in his heart.


    But if he wants to love Lucy as much as he does, he has to make it clear to him.


    "I''m not laughing at you, I just want to tell you... If you can talk to Lucy more and accompany her, you won''t lose her."


    Yi Han takes his hand and suddenly relaxes. Jason stands on the ground, shaking twice and holding the table.


    His voice is hoarse and deep, with a pale voice, "Lucy is lovely, just like a child, but her temperament is very free and resolute. When she decides to like you, she will pay all for you, but when she no longer likes you, it must be that you hurt her too deeply and destroy all her hopes, she will leave resolutely."


    Jason still remembers that he found Lucy after Chen Chen was born. He hated that he was too late. He thought Lucy had fallen in love with others and he had no chance.


    So he didn''t contact her again for a long time, until, when he returned to Mrs. Sophia, he saw Lucy again.


    What he saw was a very disappointed and sad girl.


    She said that she paid a lot to the person she liked and gave everything she could, but he still didn''t like her and didn''t want to marry her. She had no choice but to leave her.


    From her red face and hoarse voice, he could imagine how desperate she was when she left.


    From that moment on, he decided to hold her tightly, make up for her hurt, take care of her all his life, and let the man who abandoned her never get close to her again!


    But now it seems that he''s a little over his head.


    Just these words, he must tell Yi Han, let him understand clearly.


    Yi Han lowered his head and recalled what he had done. He had regretted many times, but he had no time to recover.


    Now Jason tells him this


    He didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and said, "thank you."


    "Yi Han, I want to ask you to take good care of her all your life! Don''t make her sad any more, will you? " Jason''s red eyes looked at him. In those eyes, there was water light.


    A big man, if he doesn''t have nothing to do, if he doesn''t love too much, maybe he can''t do it.


    But Yi Han''s heart was very painful. He picked Jason up and stood up and said coldly, "I will marry her and give her a home. I will never let her suffer again."


    This is the most solemn promise he can give.


    He wants to give Lucy a home and let her and Chen Chen live happily together.


    Jason took advantage of Yi Han''s absence and talked a lot around him. "Lucy, like a rose, needs emotional nourishment. If you often show your love to her, she will be very happy. If you often hug her and kiss her, she will be very happy. You often..."


    Jason said a lot, Yi Han subconsciously avoided these words, but these words, It was like a curse in his ear.


    This is a man''s advice and exhortation to him.


    However, it was another man who had been intimate with her.


    Everyone thought that he was a traditional man, and it was impossible for him to accept that his child''s mother had been with another man and then with her.


    But what he couldn''t accept was not that she had been with Jason, but that the feelings between them made him envious.He had never been so close, so loving to Lucy.


    Jason said Lucy used to love him.


    Yes, she loved him so much that he didn''t treat her well.


    Jason''s shooting was carried out on Monday five days later. Yi Han came back to tell Lucy about the news.


    Lucy is crying every day. Her eyes are as swollen as walnuts. When she hears the news, she is different from ordinary people''s calm.


    Probably, the final helpless, let her calm, even words can''t say.


    In these five days, Lucy can''t go to see Jason any more, but Yi Han gives her an exception, allowing her to look at Jason in the aisle when he is shot from the cell to the school yard.


    It''s not what Jason asked for, but it''s the only privilege Yi Han can give Lucy.


    On the cold corridor, you can only hear people''s footsteps.


    Lucy and Yi Han had been waiting in the other part of the corridor for a long time. Through the thick glass, lucy saw a group of soldiers escorting a man towards her.


    Between the two aisles, there is a thick layer of glass, which also has a high-voltage electric anti-theft net, such a tight guard, Lucy can do nothing.


    All she could do was watch Jason come.


    His hands were handcuffed, his eyes were heavy, and he seemed to be thinking about something, but when he saw Lucy, there was light in his gray eyes, just like the dark sky suddenly lit up!


    He pounced on Lucy like crazy, and Lucy also pounced on the glass and yelled, "Jason! Dear


    The ecstasy in Jason''s eyes when he saw her was his last comfort.


    He knew Lucy couldn''t hear him, but he spoke to her desperately, "baby, I love you! I love you! I love you


    In this world, what he loves most is her!


    She is the only one he loves!


    He lived through so many dark, dirty and bloody days that he could only survive when he thought of her.


    Even for her hands stained with blood, he didn''t regret it!


    From the moment he left Donglai Island, there was no way back, but one of his most gratified and proud things was that he loved her so much in his life!


    She loves him, too!


    "Lucy, I love you! I love you


    Jason slapped the thick glass and yelled at her. It was his last wild before he died.

 Chapter 1282

    The soldiers were going to take him back, but when they saw that Yi Han made a forbidding gesture, they backed away and didn''t hinder Jason.


    Lucy saw Jason''s mouth, tears of joy in her eyes, and she said with a smile, "honey, I love you too!"


    I love him very much!


    "Honey, you see, I''ll wear our wedding ring all the time! I''m your fiancee! I will only marry you in my life


    Lucy raises her left hand in front of her. This three carat diamond ring is luxurious and expensive, but its shining light is Jason''s unswerving love for her and her most ardent response.


    In front of all the soldiers and Yi Han''s faces, Jason and Lucy kiss each other through a thick layer of glass. The touch on their lips is cold, but they all feel the warmth of each other.


    Lucy said she would only marry him.


    Jason said he hoped she would be happy in the future and marry anyone.


    "It''s the happiest to marry you." Lucy looked at Jason''s back and said with a smile.


    In addition to the most loved ones, who will be happy to marry?


    Jason''s back can no longer be seen, Lucy is still standing in the same place.


    Yi Han takes a look at his watch. He will be executed in three minutes, and he will go to the school immediately.


    He patted Lucy on the shoulder, and when he saw her like this, he cried bitterly, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. In his heart, he said, "go back."


    In three minutes, the gunfire will spread all over the school yard.


    No matter how well the sound insulation is, you will hear it.


    He didn''t want her to hear it.


    Lucy walked out slowly, holding her hands tightly together. Her heart had lost the rhythm of beating. She seemed to be counting something. She was reciting numbers. She didn''t even hear Yi Han calling her.


    At the door, Lu Yi waited for Yi Han, "commander, go quickly! I''ll take Miss Lucy home


    Today this matter is very important, Yi Han must be present in person, he also has to accept the interview, cannot be absent.


    But how is he going to get Lucy back alone?


    Yi Han holds Lucy, she trembles, looks at him in the eyes, and even has some fear, she suddenly earns from his arms, "I... I''m ok! Go and do your work


    She deliberately avoided Lu Yi''s voice and Yi Han''s action, but she clearly knew that Yi Han was the supervisor of the shooting.


    Time is up. Maybe Yi Han doesn''t know what to say. He gives Lucy to Lu Yi and goes to the school.


    Yi Han didn''t know that Lucy was not in a hurry to leave, but was waiting at the gate of the military region. She counted the time and finally arrived.


    "Bang --"


    The sound of the bullet penetrating the body, and the aftersound, everyone in the school field, because of the sound of the gun, showed a happy and gratified expression. The interviewers from the Central Committee, excited, have been expressed.


    They came around Yi Han and asked him to talk about his feelings. By the way, they talked about the difficulties encountered in this arrest.


    Yi Han formulates his prepared speech, but his eyes are always on the people who fall on the ground.


    In fact, he didn''t die so soon after being shot through his head. His brain hasn''t died yet, so Yi Han can still see that his eyes are turning and the corners of his mouth are slightly up.


    Are you laughing?


    Yes!


    He is still smiling, even death, this smile, also solidified in his face.


    He walked easily, even happily.


    Is it because he got Lucy?


    The moment before he died, Lucy said to him, love him.


    So now death is actually liberation and redemption.


    He was deeply loved by Lucy and died with her love.


    I''m willing to die.


    His body will be dealt with by the army, and Yi Han has no right to manage it. But when the soldiers carry his body away, Yi Han sees his empty ring finger and suddenly thinks of something.


    He went to the prison, took some things out of it, and rushed back to Yi''s house.


    When he returned to Yi''s home, he saw a car still parked at the door. Lu Yigang just got out of the car and saw him salute, "commander."


    Yi Han asked him, "Lucy, she just got home?"


    Didn''t he ask Lu Yi to bring her back early?Lu Yi said with some embarrassment, "Miss Lucy doesn''t want to come back. She didn''t leave until a while after the shooting."


    In other words, she heard the sound of shooting Jason, and stood in the same place for a long time before she was willing to go back to Yi''s home with her.


    Easy cold heart, as if from a high mountain to the bottom of the valley, fall can not hear the sound.


    He walked quickly inside, with a rare fluster on his face.


    "Daddy


    He just entered a door, small Chen Chen rushed out to embrace his leg.


    Yi Han hugs him away, "dear, dad has something to do. I''ll play with you later."


    Xiaochenchen has always been very obedient and sensible, this time he holds Yihan, very serious duzui, "Dad, you don''t have to play with Chenchen, you go to play with your mother, OK! My mother is so sad. When she came back, her eyes were crying red. Now when she came back to her room, she fell down and went to sleep. "


    Well, he remembers that grandma said that it''s bad for health to sleep less during the day.


    His mother is always staying in the room and lying on the bed recently. He thinks it''s bad for his health, so he wants his father to bring mummy out to play!


    Yi Han rubbed his son''s head, handed him over to the servant and chased him to Lucy''s room.


    She locked the door, he knocked, there was no response inside.


    He asked the servant to bring the key. When he was ready to go in, Lucy said in a low, dumb voice, "don''t come in!"


    Her voice, cold and distant, with a strong sense of vigilance, "easy cold, don''t come in! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Lucy, I..." Yi Han suddenly didn''t know what to say to her.


    What can he say?


    He didn''t kill Jason. He''s not responsible for this?


    no


    This is his responsibility. Jason was captured by him and supervised the execution of the shooting.


    Yi Han is irrefutable in front of her.


    He could even hear the hatred in her words.


    She hated him and killed Jason.


    Yi Han took out a transparent sealing bag from his trouser pocket and put it at the door. He whispered: "Jason''s other belongings have been collected. I''ve got this thing back."


    He said, bending over to put the bag at the door.


    Inside, Lucy didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yi Han has been waiting for a long time.


    He still has things to deal with today. He can''t stay here for a long time to accompany her.


    When he turned and walked down the stairs, Lucy''s door still didn''t open and she didn''t come out to have a look. What he left behind made him unable to realize his wish to see her more.


    When he left, he told Bai Xizhen about it. Bai Xizhen let him go to work at ease.


    After a long time, Bai Xizhen looked at the stairs. Lucy opened the door and saw the transparent bag on the ground. She picked it in and closed the door again.

 Chapter 1283

    "Alas..."


    Bai Xizhen sighs a low, in the eyes is full of regret, call this matter to tell Yi Han, then take Chen Chen to play.


    Chen Chen wants to make his mother happy. She buys many new toys and wants to play with Lucy.


    But he wanted to knock on Lucy''s door. After talking to her at the door for a long time, Lucy didn''t open the door for him, and didn''t even respond with a word.


    Chen Chen takes his new toy car, the car lies on the door, the small hand claps the door hard, "Mommy! Chen Chen accompany you good? Don''t be unhappy! Mommy... "


    "Grandma, Mommy didn''t eat. She''ll be hungry!" Xiao Chen Chen pouts a mouth, turn head the Chong Bai Xi Zhen of full eye worry says.


    Bai Xizhen touched his little face and said with a kind smile, "shall we go to fetch rice for Mommy?"


    "Good!" Chen Chen clear and crisp should a, stride his small short leg, a burst of whirlwind ran out.


    Xiaochenchen tries hard to make mummy happy, but he doesn''t know what happened. Mummy doesn''t care about him, doesn''t open the door, doesn''t eat, and doesn''t care about people. Finally, Dad worries about her and opens the door directly.


    The moment Lucy fell on the bed, father and son jumped up at the same time.


    Chen Chen grabs Lucy''s hand, eyes suddenly red, "Mommy! Your hands are so cold! What''s the matter with you, Mommy


    "Chen Chen, get out of the way!"


    Easy cold let Chen Chen escape, he picked up Lucy, all the way high-speed drag racing to the hospital, the doctor said Lucy is hungry dizzy, her mood is too low, as if the spirit also had some problems.


    Yi Han went directly to the president of the hospital. The chief physician in charge of treatment knew Yi Han. Even though he was concerned about the patient''s condition, he didn''t ask much about Yi Han. He just told Yi Han that Lucy had better stay in hospital for two days.


    Yi Han went to the hospital and went back to the VIP ward. Lucy was dribbling and sleepy.


    I don''t know if she doesn''t want to wake up or if she is really tired.


    She slept all night, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Yi Han had been guarding her bedside until her eyes were red. He watched her fall asleep. She held the transparent bag tightly in her hand, but she never relaxed.


    What she was holding on to was Jason''s wedding ring.


    And her wedding ring, is just a pair, Dr exclusive custom, life can only be customized once ring.


    When Yi Han passed by the shopping mall, he once saw Dr advertisement. Wearing the ring on a couple''s hands means that they will be together for a lifetime.


    If any of them take off the ring again, they can''t customize Dr''s ring.


    Single mindedness, special feeling and eternity.


    It''s the meaning of Dr diamond ring.


    This brand only makes wedding rings, which is the founder''s loyal pursuit of love.


    She and Jason have already made a pair. She just holds it in her hand and refuses to let it go.


    Yi Han wanted to hold her hand several times, touched the cold ring on her finger, and drew it back gently.


    He didn''t dare to touch it. It was her promise to another man.


    It''s a time he can''t get in.


    Also... A long time.


    In the past few days when Lucy was in hospital, Yi Han sent someone to Donglai islands. Mrs. Sophia was a reasonable person. He handed over to him all the things he wanted to know about Lucy''s growing up and the records he had left.


    Yi Han looks at the picture of Lucy when she was a child. She was born next to Mrs. Sophia when she was a baby. She was hugged by Mrs. Sophia when she was a baby. In Mrs. Sophia''s arms, she has round eyes and blue eyes, like a delicate doll.


    Later, when she grew up, her baby face also made her better. Most of the people in the manor liked her very much. She had a sweet mouth and was cute. When she was seven or eight years old, she still had baby fat on her face. However, it didn''t prevent her at all. Several little boys in the manor liked her.


    But there is always someone who likes to bully her.


    At first she felt that the little boy was so bad that she would never play with him again!


    But later she found out that the little boy would bully her in front of others, but secretly left the best for her.


    He would leave her the most exquisite cakes, the most expensive wine, and even the best seafood. Several times, in order to take her out to play, he didn''t do a good job, and was caught by the manager of the manor and beat her hard.


    It was this bad boy who accompanied Lucy from childhood to adulthood, bullying her and loving her.However, the boy had a poor fortune since he was a child, and he always had some crooked ideas. The people in the manor always thought he was crooked. In addition, he contacted people outside the island privately, so they drove him out.


    A 16-year-old boy left the island where he lived, and his fate was worse than ever.


    But the girl is still in the manor, so that she can live in her innocent and beautiful dream. She lives happily and happily, waiting for the day when the boy comes back to find her.


    It took Yi Han two days to read the past of Lucy and Jason, and his heart was cut open. What he poured in was a burst of bitterness.


    He was envious of his childhood friendship and pure feelings.


    He knew better how much Lucy hated him now.


    "No, commander Yi! Miss Lucy is gone


    Yi Han is standing on the corridor of the hospital. The little nurse who is responsible for taking care of Lucy comes over in a panic. She is an experienced nurse, but now she is anxious like a new person. She explains to Yi Han in a panic, "I''m sorry, commander Yi! I don''t mean it! I was locked in the toilet by Miss Lucy, and I... "


    "Speak slowly. What''s the matter?" Yi Han calmly looked at her and asked the nurse to finish her speech. She said, "I''ll go to pull out the needle for Miss Lucy. Miss Lucy wants me to help her to the toilet, but just when I get to the door of the toilet, she pushes me in, then destroys the door of the toilet and locks me in. When I call someone, she''s gone!"


    The little nurse was afraid that Yi Han would blame her. If so, she would not be able to keep her high paid job!


    The nurse said she wanted to plead in tears, but Yi Han walked out steadily.


    He went to adjust the monitoring and calculated the time when Lucy left the hospital. He probably thought about where she was most likely to go now and knew where it was.


    He rushed to that place very quickly, only to see Lucy squatting on the ground helpless tears, his heart or hard sink.


    This is a very remote cemetery. The grave is full of felons. Of course, they won''t get good treatment. There is no name on the tombstone, only the number of the prisoner.


    Lucy squats in front of a tombstone with 095468 engraved on it. She puts her hand on the cold tombstone and looks at it like she is gazing at the person she loves.

 Chapter 1284

    The sky began to drizzle, gray tone, so that the moribund gloomy cemetery, looks more depressed.


    Lucy sobbed. "Why... Why don''t they give you a name?"


    Lucy seems to be accusing that she can''t take Jason away or bury him properly. He lies here after being shot and can''t even have a name. There are only a series of cold numbers on his tombstone.


    If she had not seen the code on his prison clothes when she saw him for the last time, she might not have found him anywhere.


    "It''s a national rule."


    Yi Han''s voice is like a thunder splitting reality and fantasy.


    He always makes people come back to reality quickly.


    Just when Lucy is still delusional that she can see Jason again and marry him, Yi Han appears.


    Through the thin rain, lucy saw Yi Han''s expressionless face. He was so serious at any time.


    He will never lose his justice and seriousness because of anyone.


    So when they come back, he may have been staring at Jason. Later, she worries that Chen Chen won''t leave, and gives Yi Han an opportunity to investigate Jason.


    Jason is caught step by step. Yi Han catches him and supervises the shooting.


    He didn''t kill Jason himself, but in the end, Jason died in his hands.


    no


    Lucy grinned coolly. To be exact, she killed Jason.


    If it''s not because she''s worried about Chen Chen, if it''s not because she has to come back and get close to Yi Han, how can he be exposed?


    How can Yi Han have the chance to catch him and shoot him?


    The original innocent Lucy, thought she would never want to understand these, but some things, even if she did not want to, also so easily in her mind.


    Yi Han came to her and took her hand, "come home with me."


    His voice was cool, and he held Lucy''s hand, but it was very warm.


    Lucy suddenly remembered that when she pursued Yi Han, she liked him holding her hand most.


    Because only when she holds hands, she can feel that Yi Han is a warm person with body temperature.


    He wasn''t as cold and heartless as he was on the surface, without any temperature.


    But now his temperature is over Jason''s cold tombstone.


    Almost subconsciously, Lucy threw away Yi Han''s hand. When she looked up at him again, her blue eyes were full of disgust, even hatred, "Yi Han, I hate you!"


    She never expressed her hatred for a person clearly.


    But Yi Han knows that she really hates him when she says she hates him!


    Her feelings have always been vigorous and direct, without any hypocrisy or affectation.


    Yi Han''s throat is full of sour. He can''t respond to her hatred, but he can''t say anything to apologize.


    From the perspective of national interests, he did a very right thing, even beneficial to the country and the people.


    And from his own point of view, he doesn''t want his beloved woman to be with such a dangerous man.


    He stood in front of Lucy, took her hand harder, and said, "come back to the hospital with me!"


    "I will not return! I don''t want to go back to such a cold place! " Lucy cried and yelled at him.


    She knew that she was ill and needed treatment, but the white color of the hospital made her helpless and lost. She could not feel the warmth, she just wanted to escape!


    Even let her squat here, accompany Jason in the rain, she would like to!


    "Let''s go home and treat at home." Yi Han''s kind words to persuade her, back to Yi''s home, she will not feel cold, right?


    "That''s your home! Easy cold! I''m not from the Yi family. Why should I go back to the Yi family with you? "


    "There is Chen Chen at home. Why don''t you... Why don''t you go back?" Yi Han''s voice choked. What he wanted to say was, why don''t you come home with me?


    But Lucy''s words, which were not from the Yi family, hurt him so much that he couldn''t even retort.


    Yes, she is not from the Yi family!


    At the beginning, he personally pushed her away, did not leave her name in the back of his account book, did not stay in the Yi family.


    Now, he has no reason to let her go home.But where should she go without taking her home?


    In the rain, squatting in front of this cold stone, let the disease worsen?


    He would never allow her to do so to himself.


    "Yi Han, don''t mention Chen to me any more! Do you know that I will bring Jason back because I can''t bear Chen Chen. If I don''t come back with him, we are married now. He has bought a house in Paris. We will live abroad and we will be very happy! Maybe... Maybe now I will have his baby! He and I will have children too... "


    Lucy cried and said, kneeling in front of the tombstone, she hugged him and strolled about their future. "Our wedding will be held in Paris, a place under the Eiffel Tower, where he bought a house. He said that he would live there with me all his life happily, He said... He said he would marry me! It will make me happy


    But now?


    Now he only has a jar of ashes, which is under the ground. A numbered tombstone is his final destination.


    It''s not what they think it is!


    It''s not!


    They should be very happy to live together!


    These can not be achieved, because easy cold!


    Yi Han killed him!


    Lucy came out crying in the drizzle.


    After Jason died, it was the first time she cried so bitterly.


    Her tears have fallen countless times, tears are almost invisible eyes, but this time, it is so desperate.


    The past can never come back.


    She would never, ever, have a romantic wedding with Jason under the Eiffel Tower.


    The light rain is falling on Yi Han''s heart bit by bit. His vision is very clear. Even if it is blocked by the rain, he still sees the hatred in Lucy''s eyes. She refuses any touch from him, and even punches and kicks him.


    She didn''t have the strength of the body, these attacks for him, is not even tickle.


    She was tired of crying and had no strength to fight, so she leaned on him and sobbed.


    Yi Han hugged her and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to go back to Yi''s home, you should go to the hotel first."


    He picked up Lucy and took her to the Capitol, where they met for the first time.


    That presidential suite, Yi Han, has been wrapped up for a long time, and no one else has gone in except him.


    For more than a year, this place is empty every day, but every day there is a special person to clean it, clean and spotless.


    Lucy was already ill. She went out in the rain and had a fever. She was not surprised to fall ill in bed.

 Chapter 1285

    Yi Han knew that she was disgusted with the hospital, and asked the attending doctor to come to the hotel with the medicine box to treat her, draw blood for examination, and give her a drip, all of which were carried out in this presidential suite.


    After giving Lucy a fever reducing injection and seeing that she was asleep, the attending doctor came to tell Yi Han with a deep face, "commander Yi, this young lady''s condition is not very good. There is no big problem with fever and rain. Just give her an injection and take medicine on time. The serious problem is her eyes."


    Yi Han breathed, "what''s wrong with her eyes?"


    The attending doctor said, "has Miss Lucy been crying a lot lately?"


    Yi Han nodded, her recent tears have not broken, every day crying, every time will cry for a long time, her beautiful big eyes, every time he looked, are red and swollen, she seems to have some obstacles before.


    He was suddenly a little worried.


    The attending doctor told him, "Miss Lucy has some conjunctivitis now, probably caused by crying too much, and it seems that her eyes are not healthy recently, so conjunctivitis is quite serious, which has affected her normal vision. Her eyes are red and swollen, and the intraocular pressure is too high, which will oppress her nerves. If she continues to cry like this, I''m afraid my eyes will... "


    "What''s going to happen?" Yi Han''s hands on both sides clenched into a fist.


    The doctor told him all the information, and his heart didn''t know where to sink.


    Her beautiful eyes, if you continue to cry like this, you will be blind!


    Although the doctor told him a lot of medical truth, the purpose is to make Lucy cry less, but Yi Han to her, but only heartache and helpless.


    How can he make her cry less?


    What she lost was the person she loved most, and this person was captured by him.


    She said that she hated him so much that she didn''t want to go back with him.


    How can he persuade her?


    Lucy slept all night. When she woke up during the day, her whole body was soft and weak. Her eyes were wrapped with layers of white gauze. She could see light, but could not see clearly.


    She was afraid of covering her eyes, "I... what''s wrong with me! Why can''t you see clearly! "


    "You wake up." The voice of the man with magnetism rings out, Lucy subconsciously grabs him.


    She grabbed Yi Han''s hand and asked him in panic, "what''s wrong with me? Why can''t I see clearly? Why should my eyes be covered with gauze! Am I going blind? "


    Lucy is so afraid, so afraid of losing her sight.


    Yi Han held her hands in her palms and comforted her, "no, it''s just conjunctivitis. You''ve been crying too much recently. Your eyes are red, swollen and inflamed. The doctor has given you medicine, so you''ll wrap a bandage. Don''t worry. You can take it down in a week. Your eyes can''t see strong light this week. You should have a good rest and can''t cry any more."


    Yi Han draws the shade curtain to the end of her bed. The light can shine in, but it won''t directly hit her eyes, so she won''t wake up so scared.


    It''s cruel for a girl to see nothing.


    Lucy knows that she won''t be blind. She seems to be relieved and not excited. But Yi Han says that she can''t cry, which is very sad.


    She is now like a helpless child, can''t do anything, even the most basic, sad ability, even cry can''t cry.


    Lucy curled up in bed with her hands on her knees, enveloping herself in her own world, so fragile and pitiful.


    Yi Han wanted to hold her, but he just came near, so she pushed her away and yelled, "don''t come here!"


    She was afraid of his touch and avoided him like snakes and beasts.


    Yi Han can''t take Lucy back to Yi''s home, and he doesn''t trust to put her in the hotel alone, so he asked the army for a month''s leave. He wants to spend this time with her.


    What he didn''t do before, now he wants to make it up to her.


    Even if he didn''t know whether she still wanted his compensation.


    This week, Lucy in the hotel injection, medicine, she suddenly clever down, do not cry, quiet like a kitten.


    Most of the time, she sleeps in bed, because her eyes are covered, and she can''t do anything else.


    Yi Han wants to take her downstairs, even if it''s out for a walk, she doesn''t want to.


    She just wanted to stay in the hotel room. After she got familiar with the room, she would walk back and forth in bed and in front of the French window.


    She still likes the sunshine so much. After seeing the light every day, she gropes to the window, puts her finger on the window, draws on the window for half a day, and then goes back to bed.Most of the time, her expression is very sad, but when she is painting on the window, sometimes she laughs when she is painting, probably thinking of something especially happy.


    She spent seven days in this way. In these seven days, she wrote and drew a lot of things on the window, but only the ring tightly held in her left hand. Even if she was lying on the window and painting blindly, she never took it off.


    Cherish as a treasure.


    Even if her eyes could not see, it was the most precious treasure in her hand.


    Yi Han doesn''t know whether he has no heartache. Seeing her recalling all about Jason, he is used to it.


    Used to accompany her, used to her indifference, used to her sometimes can''t hold back, just find her to say a few words, about her and Jason''s past, how happy they are.


    Just like now, she drew something on the window for half an hour, said she was thirsty, and Yi Han poured a glass of juice for her.


    She does not like to drink boiled water, like to drink all kinds of fruit juice, easy to cold so that the hotel is ready, when she wants, he will give her.


    After drinking the juice, she seems to be in a good mood. She pulls Yi Han to show him her shadow on the glass. She says, "look! This is the house Jason bought in Paris. It''s a miniature version of Donglai island. That''s what I remember with him. He decorates everything in it very much like his wife''s. after we get married, we will live there all the time! "


    She said excitedly that Yi Han could see the beautiful little manor from her description.


    I think she liked it when she went to see it.


    Even if it was depicted, he could see that she drew very carefully on the glass. Even the small garden inside was very impressive, and she drew it.


    Maybe the manor itself is a beautiful place.


    But before checking Jason''s assets, the manor was probably confiscated.


    Now, it should no longer belong to her.


    When Yi Han saw that she had finished drinking the juice and wanted to pour another glass for her, Lucy grabbed his hand. Her voice changed from relaxed to deep. She said, "Yi Han, do you know how happy Jason and I will be? Do you know how good he is to me? But you killed him... He can''t marry me any more. We have no future. Yi Han, I hate you so much. "

 Chapter 1286

    Yi Han, I hate you so much.


    This is the second time she said, hate him.


    Her feelings, has always been expressed so clearly, she even hide tucked in, even camouflage is not willing to!


    Easy cold with a face, Lucy can''t see his face is full of lonely, more can''t see, accompany her so many days, easy cold eyes, also red and swollen.


    She can only feel, Yi Han holding her hand, low deep mouth, "I know."


    That''s all he has. Does he know that?


    Lucy was so sad that she burst out laughing.


    She knows, easy cold is a person who has no emotion, he is a piece of ice, how all cover not melt!


    Even if she said she hated him, he could respond calmly.


    He was the most heartless and indifferent person she had ever seen.


    Lucy couldn''t see that the most heartless and indifferent person looked at her with the tenderest and deepest feeling he could have.


    The day Lucy removed the gauze from her eyes was the day when she could move freely.


    But all this seems to have been in Yi Han''s expectation for a long time. Lucy took off the gauze and saw a small version of Yi Han''s face, handsome and handsome, with big black eyes, staring at her. When she saw her wake up, she hugged her face and gave her a kiss. Her voice was crisp: "Mommy! I miss you so much


    "Baby..."


    The moment she saw him, Lucy''s heart immediately softened into a pool of water. She hugged Chen Chen and kissed him several times, and she burst into tears.


    Bai Xizhen just finished talking with Yi Han. When she came in from the door, she saw the mother and son crying together. She quickly went up to stop her and gently rubbed Chen Chen''s head. She said: "dear, Chen Chen, come down quickly. Don''t let mother cry. Mother''s eyes are bad. She can''t cry."


    Chen Chen immediately let go of Lucy, the sensible wipe tears to her, "Mommy! What''s wrong with your eyes? Don''t cry, don''t cry, Chen Chen won''t let you cry! You must be good! Eyes are so important that nothing can happen! "


    Lucy holds him, still want to cry, but nevertheless, Chen Chen worried eyes and sensible action, all comfort her, she was hollowed out of the heart, as if suddenly he filled.


    Bai Xizhen came to see Lucy. She wanted to persuade her to go back to the Yi family with them. Chen Chen needs her mother. She is not well now, and she can get good care in the Yi family.


    She thought that Lucy had a heart knot and disgust for Yi Han, and would not agree with them. She even had to work hard. She even made a good phone call for Yi''s grandfather, and planned to let Yi''s grandfather cooperate with them and coax Lucy back to Yi''s home first.


    I didn''t expect that Lucy promised soon. She held Chen Chen tightly and said in a dumb voice: "aunt Xizhen, I have no place to go, so I want to be with Chen Chen."


    "Good! Go back with aunt, you are Chen Chen''s mother, of course, you can accompany him every day! " Bai Xizhen''s tears were almost falling.


    But she was afraid that Lucy would cry again when she saw her tears, so she immediately wiped her eyes dry and asked the servant to clean up and take Lucy into the car.


    Yi Han went back to Yi''s home with them, but he drove his own military Land Rover and quietly followed Yi''s motorcade.


    Lucy safely back to the easy home, easy cold can also rest assured, see her and Chen Chen a big and a small hand in hand to walk up the building, easy cold suddenly feel, in the heart vacant for a long time of place, was filled, was filled full.


    Bai Xizhen goes to Yi Han. Seeing his satisfied eyes, she feels very sorry for him, but she has to talk to him, "Yi Han."


    Yi Han and Bai Xizhen are sitting in the living room. Bai Xizhen pours tea for him and asks him seriously, "Yi Han, aunt shouldn''t have interfered too much in your affairs, but for so long, I have regarded Lucy as my own daughter and our daughter-in-law of Yi family. Now you have brought her back. Do you have any plans for her in the future?"


    Yi Han took a sip of tea and put down his cup. "I want to marry her. The young lady of the Yi family can only be her in this life."


    "Are you sure?"


    Yi Han nodded, his eyes are stubborn, "I''m sure."


    Bai Xizhen was also gratified. "This is the best. Dad is happy to see it. She won''t disagree. But can you really accept Lucy''s past?"


    This is what Bai Xizhen is most worried about.


    Yi Han grew up with the old man and grew up in the military camp. Many of his ideas and ideas are traditional. Otherwise, at the beginning, he would not subconsciously want to be responsible for Lucy for a lifetime because he had a relationship with her.


    He and Lucy have different ideas.Lucy had Jason and even loved him very much. It''s not easy for her to accept Yi Han again.


    Now for Yi Han, it''s not easy for her to accept Lucy and everything she used to be.


    Yi Han''s throat is a little dry, but he can tell Bai Xizhen clearly, "Auntie, what I have decided will not be changed. She is the person I want to pursue and Chen Chen''s mother. No matter what kind of past she has, it''s all the past."


    Now that it''s gone, why should we keep it in mind?


    He can ignore, don''t care, even forget.


    At the corner of the corridor on the second floor, xiaochenchen just came out with his remote control car, and saw his mom squatting in the corner, a very serious look, "Mommy, what are you doing? Did you wait too long? "


    "No Lucy immediately recovered. What she had just heard in her mind was instantly dispelled by her.


    As if she had never heard these words, she took Chen Chen and his new toys to the back garden lawn to play.


    Next week, Chen Chen accompanies Lucy, Lucy accompanies Chen Chen, mother and son are very happy every day, except that Lucy''s identity is embarrassed, everything else is normal.


    Yi Han goes out early and comes back late. In order not to meet Lucy and make her sad to see him, he has been avoiding her.


    But he looked at her quietly where she couldn''t see every day.


    Until that day, Lucy changed into a maid''s clothes and helped him change into a pair of slippers when he came back.


    Yi Han looked at her suit and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "Young master, change your shoes first." Lucy helped him put the slippers in front of him and stood respectfully aside.


    Yi Han changed his shoes and went into the living room, but his body sent out a chill for no reason. He pulled Lucy to sit down opposite him with a very cold voice. "Why do you call me young master in your servant''s clothes?"


    "Yes! Aunt Xizhen... Madam, she has agreed to let me work in Yi''s mansion and accompany Chen Chen until he goes to school. " Lucy tells Yi Han the truth.

 Chapter 1287

    The breath on Yi Han''s body is colder, "don''t need to be a servant, you can also accompany Chen Chen!"


    Accompany him to school, accompany him to grow up, get married and have children, can!


    She was Chen Chen''s mother, watching him grow up beside him, why do you want to be a servant?


    This easy cold how all think impassable!


    But before he could ask, Lucy looked up at him and made a wry smile, "Yi Han, I hate you, you know?"


    It''s like being pierced by a sharp blade. Yi Han suddenly can''t speak.


    Seeing that he was stunned, Lucy said, "Yi Han, I''m with you. It''s impossible. You don''t have to think about marrying me and being responsible for me. What I want now is to be responsible for Chen Chen.


    Yi Han, I''m Chen Chen''s mother. I gave birth to him, but I can''t give him a complete home. So this is what I owe him, and it''s also my responsibility to be a mother. But I can''t be together with you in my whole life. I want to accompany Chen Chen, but I don''t have anything to do with you. I work in Yi''s family and get my salary, It''s probably a good thing for both of us.


    When Chen Chen grows up and goes to kindergarten, and doesn''t stay at home every day, I''ll leave Yi''s home and live my own life. At that time, don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you any more. "


    Her words are too clear and her tone is too calm. Everything is clearly placed in front of Yi Han, just like a force, which breaks the bridge of his future life.


    Lucy has a plan for her future life, but what about him?


    All his plans have been disrupted!


    He didn''t know what to do!


    He planned how he would recover Lucy''s heart, how he would coax her, how he would accompany her.


    He even put down his face and asked Huo Tingchen to teach him how to recover Lucy.


    Huo Tingchen even dragged Xiao Yue over, patted his chest and assured him that as long as he listened to their two brothers'' advice, he would recover Lucy and live a happy life.


    Even his good brother Gao Tianyi supported him, saying that he must make up for what he had done wrong in the past.


    He said that he almost lost his beloved Gao Wan, but after he gave up everything and started over, he got not only Gao Wan, but also their happy home.


    Their families are so happy and complete, he thought that if he also worked hard, he could be like them!


    But Lucy''s decision, so easily, negated his plan, and confused his future.


    "Lucy, can we... Talk about it again?" Easy cold breathing disorder, he subconsciously said this sentence.


    "No, Yi Han. If you agree, we''ll do it. If you don''t agree... I can leave Yi''s house now." For the first time, Lucy talked to him so quietly.


    From her, Yi Han saw that the naive and lively little girl was no longer there.


    She is now lost, sad, in the destruction of reality has become mature, mature people suddenly, unable to fight.


    Yi Han has no reason to refuse.


    He sent Huo Tingchen a quick message to him and asked him what he should do. Huo Ting Chen also gave him the message of force, and promised him to promise. Now he did not promise. After Lucy left, he wanted to tie him back awesome.


    What if he leaves and he can''t find it?


    Although for people like them, it''s not hard to find someone.


    But that kind of loss of pain, is not normal people can bear.


    After a normal person has suffered it once, it must be abnormal.


    For example, the current easy cold is not normal.


    Yi Han was so anxious that he didn''t even accept Huo Tingchen''s taunt.


    Originally, Gao Leng was merciless, but now he is like a helpless child.


    He never thought that the only thing he could keep Lucy was their son Chen Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Lucy''s life to give birth to Chen Chen, now he didn''t even have a reason to leave her?


    Yi Han listens to Huo Tingchen''s words and obeys her heart. She lets Lucy stay at Yi''s house to work as a maid and accompany Chen Chen.


    But the time that leaves Chen Chen to go to school, have only one year.


    He was worried that the year was too fast for him to keep Lucy.


    Yi Han has been with Lucy''s mother and son for half a month. Although they are only young masters and maids, it is a great comfort for Yi Han to see their mother and son every day.As for Lucy... He never knew that a little girl who used to be so innocent and lively could be calm in front of him.


    No matter how happy she and Chen Chen played, as long as he appeared, she became indifferent and alienated, and didn''t want to say a word more.


    Yi Han didn''t want to break the deadlock, but as soon as he got close to Lucy and saw her blue eyes, he heard that sentence in his mind: "Yi Han, I hate you."


    Her hate, let him stop close to her steps, he dare not close.


    His fear, Lucy''s indifference, needs an opportunity to break, but he did not expect that this opportunity to break, will be a sharp blade inserted into his heart.


    On Saturday, Bai Xizhen took Lucy and Chen Chen to Yihan''s third uncle''s house for a dinner. Their toy company has developed a batch of new products. As a baby of Yijia, Chen Chen is of course the first batch of guests who can enjoy the new toys, or the most popular one.


    Yi Han''s third uncle, Yi Lin, started to do business after he retired from the army. He lost his beloved when he was young and has never married again until now. However, he is a very loving man. He loves the younger generation of the Yi family and often does charity. He is a famous philanthropist in Qilin city.


    Yi Lin''s Yi mansion is located in a villa near the sea in Qilin city. The place is quiet and elegant. In order to welcome the children''s arrival, the decoration is particularly brilliant. In the car, Chen Chen sees the bright villa like a castle and shouts excitedly, "how beautiful! So many stars! Mommy, look, the third grandfather''s home is so beautiful


    Lucy holds Chen Chen, see his small face is all excited, kiss him, "yes, after a while, you can go in to play! Third grandfather developed new toys for Chen Chen, waiting for you to play


    "Third grandfather is the best! Chen Chen wants to kiss him Children''s faces are always filled with such a beautiful smile.


    His world is simple, only good people, even the shadow of bad people did not appear.


    As soon as he was happy, Bai Xizhen was very happy. She touched Chen Chen''s little face and saw that he liked the arrangement of Yi mansion tonight. She said to him, "Chen Chen likes it. When she gets home, grandma also decorates the house as well as here, OK?"


    "Wow! Great! Yes, yes Chen Chen jumps up in the car, the head all hit the car top.

 Chapter 1288

    He this vivid appearance, let Lucy some headache, she helplessly looked at Bai Xizhen, "aunt Xizhen, are we so doting on Chen Chen?"


    If it were any other child, Bai Xizhen would feel that she might spoil him too much or spoil him too much.


    But in the face of Chen Chen, Bai Xizhen said with a smile, "no, Chen Chen in our family is not a naughty child. He is obedient and sensible. He should spoil him more."


    Hear oneself to be praised, small Chen Chen peeps out a happy smile, sweet arrived in the human heart.


    Lucy, no matter whether she spoils him or not, hugs him and gives him a big ace.


    She is still sad for Jason''s leaving, but she remembers that Jason said that he would like to see her and be happy every day.


    Even if he is not around her, he also wants her to be happy.


    So no matter what, Lucy will not let herself live in pain every day. She should try her best to find happiness, which is the best love for Jason.


    Yi Han''s exclusive Bentley drove into the manor, and the special license plate Lin 00001 immediately attracted the attention of everyone at the door.


    Because every generation of the Yi family came from a military background, their family, whether servants or servants, had received military training and were strict and qualified.


    Bai Xizhen takes Chen Chen and Lucy out of the car. Yi Lin''s servants have already been divided into two rows. They stand straight and tidy. They are dressed in a tuxedo. The housekeeper, who has wrinkles on her face but is still upright, comes out to meet them and says with a smile, "welcome madam and young master, welcome Lucy."


    His performance was very comfortable. Even Lucy, who just felt cramped, was warmed by his smile.


    Xiao Chen Chen is more happy to wave, "thank you, housekeeper grandfather!"


    "Young master, please come inside. The children are waiting in the trial area. The trial ceremony will start in half an hour!" The housekeeper says to Xiaochen with smile.


    Xiaochenchen is the only grandson of their Yi family. Most of the people in the Yi family pay attention to their career. Only Yi Han has the next generation. Xiaochenchen has a higher position in the Yi family than anyone else. The outside world has always called him the little prince of Qilin city.


    Today, the little prince is wearing a black suit. Although he looks young, he can already see how handsome he looks when he grows up. As soon as he appears, the lights of the banquet hall hit him immediately, which can be said to be attracting people''s attention.


    Yi Lin, his third grandfather, put down his glass and went to the door to meet him.


    Xiaochenchen is very popular with the elders, but compared with the serious and stereotyped grandfather who always has a cold face, xiaochenchen''s favorite is his third grandfather. He has a very big toy company. All the new toys xiaochenchen is the first user, and he is always so kind and gentle when he smiles. As soon as xiaochenchen sees him, he jumps up and hugs his leg, Soft Nuo Nuo yelled: "three grandfathers, I love you!"


    "Chen Chen is so good!" Yi Lin has no son. He has only one adopted daughter who is still young. He used to love Yi Han, but now he loves his son even more, especially such a sweet and clever child.


    He bends over to embrace small Chen Chen, kiss his forehead, "Chen Chen is really lovely."


    A two-year-old''s eyes are as clear as the sea of stars. When he confesses to a person, he can make his heart sprout.


    Bai Xizhen simply greets Yi Lin, and takes Lucy to Yi Lin. Lucy smiles and nods to Yi Lin, and habitually says, "good uncle."


    When she lived in Yi''s house before, she met Yi Lin several times. Yi Lin loved Chen Chen very much and made her very grateful.


    Yi Lin is not that kind of strict old-fashioned, on the contrary, he knows Yi Han very well. He doesn''t know what the young people''s mind is like, but he is quite satisfied with the girl in front of him, so he smiles and nods to her, "relax, just like his own home."


    Lucy was a little nervous at first, because Yi Lin''s words relieved her a lot.


    After all, she has just lost Jason, and she can''t be friendly to all the people in the Yi family, but she can feel that the people in the Yi family are tolerant of her.


    She should not pass on her hatred for Yi Han to them.


    Lucy stayed with Bai Xizhen all night. Bai Xizhen was afraid that she would not adapt to such an occasion. Originally, she wanted to wait until Yi Xiaozhu came and give Lucy to Yi Xiaozhu so that they could have a good chat. However, several wives who had a good relationship with her came to chat with her, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Seeing that she was so busy, Lucy said in her ear, "aunt Xizhen, I''m a little hungry. Go and get something to eat."


    Bai Xizhen knows that she is sensible, "well, if you are in trouble, come back to me. Xiaozhu will come later."


    In fact, she wanted to say that Yi Han was coming soon, but she thought of the relationship between them and didn''t say it.When lucy saw Bai Xizhen standing among a group of ladies, she was a little envious of her elegant and dignified manner.


    She can''t make such a gesture, so Jason seldom brings her to such a party. He says that he just likes her simple and unadorned appearance. Why do he try to cater to other people''s taste?


    He just likes the most real of her.


    Think of Jason, Lucy heart is a burst of suffocating pain, but she forbeared to tell herself, she can''t cry!


    She must live well, or Jason will not be at ease!


    Taking a glass of red wine and taking two mouthfuls, Lucy is better. She wipes the corner of her eyes and plans to eat something. But as soon as she turns around, she bumps into someone. Some residual liquor in her glass spills out and onto a thin white arm. As soon as Lucy wants to apologize, she is beaten hard.


    "Ah Lucy fell the glass in pain, and the crystal clear glass fell to pieces under her feet.


    This sound caused a sensation and made many people look at it, especially the woman who beat her and said coldly, "Miss, I don''t seem to have offended you, do I? Don''t worry about spilling wine all over my body, and contaminate my skirt. Do you know how expensive this custom-made skirt is? Can you afford it? "


    Lucy looked down and saw a pair of straight slender legs, and her exquisite evening dress forked from the front. The ice blue veil skirt just fell on the ground. Unfortunately, it was really stained by her wine.


    Lucy looked at her apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was careless just now..."


    In fact, it was this person who beat her that made her unable to hold the cup. Maybe the person who came to Yi''s home was not a famous businessman or politician, so she was either rich or expensive. Now she was just a maid and was not easy to get into trouble, so she apologized immediately.


    "To whom? You mean careless is careless? What''s your name? Which company is it from? What kind of rags are you wearing? How dare you come here to shame? " Yinshasha looked at her with her hands around her chest.

 Chapter 1289

    She was already 1.75 meters tall and wearing high-heeled shoes. Standing in front of Lucy, she was as proud as a Royal Princess.


    She has just returned from studying abroad. Her dress with big golden waves, beautiful and sexy, deep V and open back is more attractive.


    Compared with her, Lucy is wearing a pink skirt with a ball on her head. She looks like a child with lovely rules. Obviously, she is not a person of the same world.


    She always bowed her head and lost a lot in momentum. Many people looked at her and began to laugh. Some even recognized her with sharp eyes, "eh? Isn''t this commander Yi''s fiancee? "


    "Yes! It''s young master Yi''s mother


    "No! How can I remember that in the Fu family before, this woman said she had a fiance, not commander Yi! "


    "What? Having a baby with Yi Junchang and another fiance? What a shame


    The voice of people whispering, even the children''s side are alarmed, xiaochenchen see his mother standing in front of a woman, the woman is arrogant, he is worried about Mommy being bullied, immediately run to her side.


    He took Lucy by the hand and said, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Lucy doesn''t want to let Xiao Chen worry. She smiles at him and touches his head. "Good, Mommy''s OK."


    Xiaochenchen is dressed like Yi Han. Few people here don''t know him. When yinshasha understands the situation of the Yi family, she also focuses on the little great grandson of the Yi family. She is very curious about him, so she bends down and says to xiaochenchen with a smile, "young master, how can you call this kind of person Mommy? How can she be your Mommy when she dresses so low and her mind is so vicious? How about someone else to be your mommy? "


    Yinshasha''s words, with a strong temptation, her angelic face, has always been very confusing, but this face in front of xiaochenchen is not easy to use, his face suddenly sank down, he was very impolite to yinshasha said, "my mommy is the best mommy in the world! I don''t want to change it! Go away. Don''t bully my mommy


    Xiaochenchen stands in front of Lucy like a man and opens his arms to protect her. He turns to Lucy and says, "Mommy is not afraid. Chenchen won''t let others bully you!"


    Especially this kind of person who looks beautiful but doesn''t look good at all!


    A child''s heart is pure and persistent. He thinks his mother is the best. Then all the people who say his mother is not good are bad guys!


    the big bad wolf!


    "Young master, if you say that, I will be sad! This is my special candy from abroad. It''s delicious! Here you are Yin Shasha takes out a few delicately packed candies for Xiao Chenchen. She coaxes Xiao Chenchen like an ordinary child, but unexpectedly, Xiao Chenchen is unusual!


    What candy has he never eaten or seen?


    Besides, what about candy?


    Xiao Chen Chen cold hum a, direct push away Yin Sha Sha''s hand, throw candy to the ground, breath of, "I just don''t want!"


    Yinshasha didn''t expect that the child was so angry. She immediately turned cold. "Young master, you are not cute at all! And I heard that you, Mommy, are now the servant of your Yi family! If you stay with her for a long time, you will learn to be bad! It''s better to stay away from such a humble woman as soon as possible! So as not to tarnish your noble blood


    Yinshasha''s words were sharp, and most of the people present were immediately surprised, "my God! Is young master Yi''s mother just a servant


    "How shameless this woman is! I worked as a servant in the Yi family


    "Don''t sully the young master. How can his mother be a cheap maid?"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Lucy looked down at Xiao Chen, who was very angry. For the first time, she felt a little ashamed of him.


    Her identity is really a drag on him!


    He is the treasure of the Yi family. He comes from a noble family, but her biological mother is just


    When she was in low spirits, xiaochenchen turned red. She raised her foot and kicked yinshasha''s leg. She yelled at her, "don''t say that to my mommy! If you dare to bully her, I won''t let you go! "


    "Ah! shit£¡¡± Yinshasha looked down at a small black shoe mark on her snow-white leg, and her face became ferocious. She wanted to beat her temper!


    How dare you kick her!


    But she had a better chance to laugh at Lucy. She looked at Lucy and sneered, "young master of the Yi family, is that what you taught him? You are a disgrace to the Yi family, a failure! How can commander Yi be entangled by a woman like you? You are so shameless and mean"You apologize to my mommy! You mustn''t call me Mommy! " Xiaochenchen is almost angry with this woman. He has always been a lovely baby, but now he just can''t help kicking yinshasha, this annoying woman, and scolding his mother all the time!


    He even kicked two feet on yinshasha. Of course, yinshasha didn''t dare to fight him back, but she never stopped abusing Lucy.


    There''s a lot of noise here. Yi Lin and Bai Xizhen come this way. But before they get close, Yin Shasha can''t help but raise her hand to fight Lucy. A tall figure covers her.


    Yinshasha''s hand was caught and pulled back. She didn''t fall down, but in a flash, a man in military uniform and dignified stood in front of her.


    He turned his back to her, but just this figure was enough to make yinshasha addicted. She was excited, "commander Yi!"


    It''s Yi Han!


    Here he is!


    Yi Han looked at Xiao Chen from a high position and scolded fiercely, "Yi Ming Chen!"


    "Daddy


    Xiao Chen Chen looked up and saw the anger from his father''s face. He suddenly realized that he had just made a mistake.


    He hit someone.


    Dad said that children can''t do anything to people.


    He just kicked that disgusting woman several times.


    "Stand at attention!" Yi Han looks at him seriously.


    Xiao Chen Chen''s heart beats fast, but immediately stands straight.


    Even a two-year-old can stand up straight. His legs are close together, his hands are close to his pants, and he stands straight. Looking up at Yi Han, he seems to be waiting for his show.


    Yi cold voice way: "you just started to hit a person?"


    Xiaochen nodded, "yes! But Dad, it was her just now... "


    "I didn''t ask much," he said! Answer me, did you kick someone and lose your temper just now? "


    Small Chen Chen wronged flat flat mouth, can still nod, "be."


    "Do you know you''re wrong?"


    "I see."


    "What should I do if I''m wrong?"


    "Apologize and ask for forgiveness."


    Yi Han points to Yin Shasha, "go and apologize yourself."

 Chapter 1290

    But even so, fan Shilin''s heart still can''t balance, always think that Erya is the culprit that causes him and Wei Qi can''t be together.


    Therefore, over the years, fan Shilin has been very indifferent to Erya. The daily relationship between two people is more like the most familiar stranger.


    However, fan Shilin''s feelings for fan Yixuan are different. He always thinks that the better he treats fan Yixuan, the better he can make up for Wei Qi''s debt.


    Especially fan Shilin and his careful thinking. He hopes that when he meets Wei Qi again one day, the other party will understand his heart when he sees that he has raised his daughter so well.


    Over the years, he still loved her the most. It''s a pity we haven''t been able to meet before. But it doesn''t matter. She won''t give up. Isn''t there a chance?


    The door of the restaurant was gently pushed open, and a tall sexy woman with wine red long wavy hair came in.


    The woman is very enchanting, with the most delicate makeup on her face, flaming red lips and a sexy long skirt, slowly walking towards fan Shilin.


    In order to be able to talk quietly with Wei Qi, fan Shilin made a big package of the whole restaurant. And he sits in the middle and the most prominent position, never worry that Wei Qi will not see him.


    "Weiqi, you''re here at last. Do you know how long I''ve been looking forward to this day? "


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    Fan Shilin opened her seat for Wei Qi and invited her to take a seat. After waiting for Wei Qi, fan Shilin was seated again.


    On the table in front of the two people were placed delicate food and red wine that had been prepared in advance. Fan Shilin personally filled a glass of red wine for Wei Qi.


    Fan Shilin and Wei Qi have actually been in touch again over the phone for many years. But Wei Qi has always claimed that due to Erya''s relationship, they should not meet again, and ruthlessly refused fan Shilin''s request to meet.


    Not only can not meet in person, even the video can not. So although fan Shilin is no stranger to Wei Qi''s voice, today is the first time for them to meet in more than ten years.


    "After all these years, you are as beautiful as before. No, you are more attractive now than before. "


    Fan Shilin looked at the peerless beauty and sighed.


    "What? You mean I wasn''t attractive back then? "


    Wei Qi''s voice with some micro pick tone, plus she now specially with affectionate eyes looking at fan Shilin, had been fascinated by Wei Qi, how can fan Shilin parry.


    "No, I said the wrong thing. I''ll give you a penalty. " Then he lifted the glass in front of him and drank it down. Then he said to Wei Qi affectionately again: "you have always been the most attractive, for example, I have always been attracted by you."


    For fear that Wei Qi would be angry, fan Shilin''s tone was rather cautious.


    Hearing what Fan Shilin said, Wei Qi opened her lips and gave a light smile, as if she was very satisfied with fan Shilin''s answer. This smile made fan Shilin itch. Looking at Wei Qi''s expression more and more infatuated.


    But if it''s Wei Qi''s men, they will be scared to pee when they see Wei Qi''s expression. It''s not that Wei Qi is not attractive enough. Wei Qi is beautiful, but beauty is poisonous. And it''s a very powerful scorpion.


    Poisonous scorpion is already poisonous enough. If you meet a female scorpion who is in heat again, you really can''t imagine.


    Fan Shilin looks at Wei Qi with fascination. He thinks he loves Wei Qi enough, but now he finds that he loves Wei Qi more than he imagined. If Wei Qi can smile at him like this every day in the future, it''s worth letting him die.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? I just hate that we are predestined."


    Just smile, Wei Qi suddenly received the chain store expression, also sighed.


    "I have wronged you for so many years."


    Feel Wei Qi''s mood is a little low, fan Shilin''s heart also seems to be mercilessly pulled up, the pain is severe. But on the face, he apologized to Wei Qi involuntarily.


    "Well, you''re not to blame for that. It can only be said that the world makes people


    Wei Qi only uses a light word to make fan Shilin feel more sorry for her.


    Wei Qi knows that the effect is just right now, and there''s no need to say anything more. It''s enough for the man to keep his guilt for her.


    Then he gently exposed this matter and asked fan Shilin whether he was happy in these years.


    Fan Shilin''s mood was completely dominated by Wei Qi. Just now, he was still in chagrin, regret and deep remorse. This will hear Wei Qi care, immediately like playing chicken blood, the more than ten years encountered interesting things, picked out with Wei Qi said.Although the two have been in touch for a long time, they mostly talk about some interesting things. It''s the first time that they are involved in the details of life. Therefore, fan Shilin tries his best to amuse Wei Qi.


    Seeing each other again for a long time, fan Shilin''s mood can''t be calm for a long time. He wants to tell Wei Qi all the things they missed in the past ten years. It''s just that Vicky doesn''t mean to continue wasting time.


    "I''m here to ask you something."


    Seeing that fan Shilin didn''t plan to stop, Wei Qi had to interrupt him.


    Looking at Wei Qi''s embarrassed appearance, fan Shilin''s inner protection is more and more explosive, "Wei Qi, we can never use the word" please "between us. If there''s anything you can tell me directly."


    "I just feel very sorry for troubling you so many times."


    Wei Qi lowered her eyelids and put on a very embarrassed look. In fact, she didn''t want to continue to see fan Shilin


    It''s just that fan Shilin is the last card in her hand, and she has to rely on him for some things. That''s why I came here.


    "Wei Qi, I''m willing to do those things. I just wish I could help you more. You don''t have to be stressed at all


    Fan Shilin had the heart to look at it like this, and could not help but persuade him.


    Wei Qi said the purpose of this trip.


    "I''ve never told you my grudge with Sophia, and I''m very grateful for the things you helped me do before. I thought I could escape from Sophia''s persecution if I was far away from her, but now I find that I am too naive. "


    "Sophia''s bothering you again."


    Looking at Wei Qi''s appearance, fan Shilin naturally thinks that Wei Qi has been bullied again.


    "If I had not been cornered by Sophia, I would not have come to you now. After all these years, I''ve come to understand that Sophia''s life will never be peaceful as long as it''s in one day. "


    Wei Qi said indignantly.

 Chapter 1291

    "What do you want to do? Say it and I will help you. "


    Fan Shilin knows something about what Wei Qi says. He always knows that Wei Qi''s sister Sophia treats Wei Qi badly. He even helped Wei Qi to make trouble for Sophia before. It''s just that it hasn''t been able to produce much effect in the end.


    Now hear Wei Qi say so, fan Shilin also face Wei Qi''s eyes, let the other party believe what she said is true.


    "Sophia killed me. Either she died or I died. I was forced. There was no other way. Can you understand my feelings? "


    Wei Qi said to fan Shilin with a painful face.


    "You want to..."


    Fan Shilin put his hand across his neck. He used his hand as a knife and made a gesture around his neck.


    "No, generally speaking, Sophia''s side is not so easy to get close to. The chances of success are too small. "


    Wei Qi shook his head, saying that the plan was inappropriate.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Since this can''t work, what does Wei Qi want to do? Asked Vaseline.


    "Start from Yu Hao and create chaos. When Sophia''s mind is in chaos, we just fish in troubled waters and attack her when Sophia''s mind is in turmoil."


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Yu Hao is more difficult than Sophia."


    When fan Shilin thought of Yu Hao''s means, he could not help but have a lingering fear in his heart.


    "What if I have Yu Hao''s handle in my hand?"


    Wei Qi suddenly said softly.


    "Handle? Is that true? "


    Fan Shilin''s eyes flashed a trace of light. If Yu Hao had the handle, it would be much easier to do this thing.


    "Well," Wei Qi nodded, "I get the news that Yu Hao has close contact with President Marion of Y country."


    Hearing what Wei Qi said, the brightness in fan Shilin''s eyes went out for more than half. Obviously, he was not very interested in what Wei Qi said. He thought that if we started from this aspect, there were not many places to operate.


    "I know this man. He has a good reputation in Y country. I heard that he is the most active politician. In China, it has been moving constantly, but the impression among the people is good. Because he has been committed to creating the most stable living environment for the people. It''s said that we have made great achievements. "


    Y The civil strife in our country has lasted for so long, and there are many people who are really compassionate. Unfortunately, none of them has gone as far as Marion.


    Either give up or die. So in addition to one''s own efforts, one''s luck is also the key to one''s success.


    Such as Marion, if he died in the middle, there would be no later scenery.


    "Ah, Marion is a pure politician, and you should know his details. If his actions are so beautiful on the surface, the grass on his graveyard will be more than a foot high."


    Wei Qi said sarcastically.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Fan Shilin certainly understood Wei Qi''s words. And a large part of his appreciation of Marion''s works comes from this. Of course, he didn''t believe in Marion''s innocence, but it was his horse''s feet that made people admire him.


    "I have ample evidence of a shady partnership between Marion and the Hawks."


    Wei Qi said the news that has a great influence on a country.


    "What did you say?"


    Fan Shilin got up from his chair excitedly. Because he was too excited, he accidentally bumped his leg into the corner of the table when he stood up. He only heard the sound and knew that the collision was not light.


    But now fan Shilin''s mind was stunned by Wei Qi''s sudden news. He didn''t even feel the pain on his legs.


    "Marion is a dove faction. He thinks that the country is for the people, and he plays the signboard of serving the people. He has also prevented several major rebellions. But the deceived people didn''t find out at all. Marion ignited the fire with one hand and put out the fire with the other. He was very good at playing. According to the information I got, this person is responsible for 60% of the disturbances in Y country every year. "


    Wei Qi told fan Shilin about the investigation during this period.


    "So it is. No wonder Marion has come to this position. But even if you know that Marion is disgraceful, it''s not easy to bind his actions with Yu Hao. "


    After the excitement, fan Shilin felt the pain in his leg. There was a large bruise on his leg. It seemed that he had touched it badly just now."Don''t worry. Listen to me. How can this man not show his feet after pretending for a long time. Marion''s vest was almost torn off. Since then, he has been planning a big plot. But the weapons could not meet his expectations. At this time, Marion found Yu Hao. "


    Wei Qi continues to say slowly.


    "You mean Yu Hao has provided Marion with weapons?"


    Fan Shilin took a cold breath. "That''s really good news. If there is strong evidence, good planning, there will be unexpected good results


    Fan Shilin narrowed his eyes. He was already planning how to get more benefits through this.


    "It''s just that Marion is bound to cover up such a thing. Where did you get the news?"


    After the excitement, fan Shilin''s IQ began to return, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Wei Qi did not directly answer fan Shilin''s question, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "No, of course I don''t believe you. It''s just that it''s too much involved. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. "


    Marion has been in politics for decades, and this secret is his biggest card. How did Wei Qi know? Even Marion''s plan is so clear. Fan Shilin was worried that Wei Qi would be fooled by others, and that he would risk his life.


    "Don''t worry about that. Marion is surrounded by my people. As long as you use snacks, you can always find out Marion''s little secret. In addition, Marion''s recent situation is not very good, so we have to take risks. "


    Of course, there is no lack of reasons why she let people constantly instigate in the ears of President Malian.


    When fan Shilin heard that Wei Qi could even plug in Marion''s hands, he not only didn''t criticize Wei Qi''s behavior, but also felt proud because Wei Qi could do so much.


    "In that case, we have to move as soon as possible."


    Fan Shilin can''t wait to say. He is going to work out the general plan now.


    "It''s not hard to do, but I don''t want you to do it yourself."


    Wei Qi said again.


    Wei Qi wants to cooperate with fan Shilin, but he doesn''t want others to know about it.

 Chapter 1292

    Wei Qi is thinking that if things don''t succeed, fan Shilin is exposed, which is very dangerous for her. After all, she was too close to Sophia and Yu Hao this time. I''m afraid that if I don''t solve Yu Hao, I''ll be in trouble when Yu Hao finds out.


    "Are you going to kill with a knife?"


    Fan Shilin understands Wei Qi''s meaning. She is worried that she will not be able to get rid of it in the end. Moreover, if you succeed, holding such a big handle in your own hand will be very beneficial to your future development.


    "The identity and status of this candidate and Yu Hao should not be too different. In this way, the range of options is very small. But because of Yu Hao''s hard-working skills since he took office, most people choose to follow him. Some people who originally held different opinions have been cleaned up by Yu Hao, and now they dare not fight Yu Hao at will. "


    What is fan Shilin doing.


    "What do you think of the vice president?"


    Weiqi has a good candidate.


    "No, I''m afraid he can''t."


    Fan Shilin didn''t agree with Wei Qi''s choice.


    "Why?"


    Wei Qi doubts to ask a way.


    "You should know about last year''s incident. Since the vice president''s assassination of Yu Hao was exposed, the vice president was severely cleaned up by Yu Hao. Since then, he has been scared out of his courage. It''s been a long time since I made an official appearance. I''ve learned such a lesson last time. I''m afraid he won''t do it easily this time if he doesn''t fully grasp it. "


    "If you give him enough confidence to feel that he has an alliance, at least someone will help him at the most critical time?"


    Wei Qi asked again,


    "If so, he might think about it."


    Fan Shilin said that, but he knew in his heart that if there was such a chance, it would be almost done. You know, the vice president is not a quail. Even now he is dormant at home, he should get a share of the benefits. I knew that he was still accumulating strength, and did not want to disappear on the political stage.


    "Then you think if you marry Xuanxuan to his son, the vice president will be more willing to be a knife."


    Fan Shilin frowned. If the vice president can marry his daughter, the relationship between the two sides is really closer. The vice president will do it again.


    It would be nice to leave this matter in the past, but it is said that the vice president''s son was abandoned by Yu Hao. It would be a pity to give Xuanxuan to such a person.


    "But Xuanxuan is our daughter. It''s not too wrong for her to decide her marriage like this."


    Hearing Wei Qi''s initial plan, fan Shilin was also a little excited. But I can''t bear to hear that it must be at the expense of my daughter''s marriage. Maybe it will bring fan Yixuan''s happiness all her life.


    After all, she was carefully raised by her side, and fan Shilin couldn''t bear to let her suffer this kind of grievance.


    "Do you think I don''t love our daughter? That''s why we put forward this proposal? You''re right. "


    Fan Shilin, who originally wanted to explain, was stunned when he heard Wei Qi''s words.


    Wei Qi went on to say, "because in my eyes, even my daughter is not as important as you. Twenty years ago, for your sake, I could be cruel to myself. Twenty years later, of course, even if the other party is our daughter. Besides, what happens to Xuanxuan depends on the development of the future. "


    Fan Shilin thought for a while, that''s true. As long as Yu Hao was solved, Xuanxuan would repent if she didn''t want to.


    He has the other hand''s handle, for his daughter''s marriage, I believe the other party dare not refuse.


    "There''s another thing. When I came here today, I informed Xuanxuan in your name. Now, she should be coming soon."


    Anyway, the two of them had almost discussed the next thing, even if fan Yixuan was present. It''s true that Cao Cao arrived, and fan Yixuan was taken to the door of the restaurant at this time.


    "Won''t you go in?"


    Fan Yixuan looked at the man and did not take the initiative to get off the meaning, can not help but ask.


    "The master just asked me to send you here."


    The man returns coldly.


    Fan Yixuan rolled her eyes, pushed the door open and got off.


    I thought I had to look for someone to ask her to come here. Who knows just push open the door, saw to sit in the most conspicuous position of two people."Daddy


    Fan Yixuan walks over quickly, barks at fan Shilin quickly, and then looks at Wei Qi uneasily. She doesn''t know what to call her at this time.


    "Here comes Xuanxuan. Sit down! Haven''t you eaten yet? I''ve ordered your favorite lobster for you. I''ll be up in a minute. "


    Wei Qi didn''t seem to see fan Yixuan''s uneasiness, so she naturally exchanged greetings with fan Yixuan.


    Because of Wei Qi''s pleasant face, fan Yixuan has a feeling of being flattered. Compared with the time when she contacted on the phone, she was more gentle.


    "You child, how can you just stand here and call someone quickly? That''s your aunt Wei Qi I''ve been talking to you about."


    Originally, fan Yixuan was still complacent about today''s good luck when she was suddenly awakened by fan Shilin''s words.


    At this time, daddy still calls himself "Auntie"? I''m not a child. Is it necessary to keep it from me? Besides these things, I already knew before.


    Wei Qi has been in private contact with fan Yixuan. It can be said that fan Yixuan''s growth is under Wei Qi''s control. Just because fan Yixuan was young at the beginning, Wei Qi worried that fan Yixuan could not keep a secret, so she never said anything to her.


    But this does not prevent Wei Qi from shaping fan Yixuan according to her own ideas.


    Fan Yixuan''s character is not as capable and good-looking as her other brothers and sisters. The only thing I''m glad about is that I''m not too stupid. After some training, I still have something to recommend.


    But fan Shilin didn''t know that he mentioned Wei Qi in front of fan Yixuan, but Wei Qi always appeared as an aunt.


    Because the restaurant is not a good place to explain to fan Yixuan, and Wei Qi is still there. He really doesn''t want to talk about the past in front of Wei Qi, so he let fan Yixuan continue to call her aunt.


    Fan Yixuan called aunt in a low voice, and then sat down to eat under Wei Qi''s greeting.


    What they discussed just now was tacit. They didn''t mention it in front of fan Yixuan. They just wanted to tell fan Yixuan after they went back.


    Fan Yixuan looked at them inexplicably. Was it for this meal that she was called out?

 Chapter 1293

    "Daddy, I''ll go to the bathroom, too."


    When the business was over, the three of them had lunch together, but fan Yixuan was very worried. After Wei Qi went to the bathroom, fan Yixuan followed Wei Qi.


    When fan Yixuan arrived, Wei Qi just stood in front of the sink to wash her hands.


    The clear water flows into the wash basin along the slender jade hands. The slender fingers are like handicrafts without any defects. People can''t help sighing the magic of the creator.


    "Ma, Auntie!"


    Fan Yixuan steps forward and calls Wei Qi. Fan Yixuan thought that the relationship between them was finally aboveboard. The joy in her eyes seemed to overflow all night. She could not hide it from others. Wei Qi didn''t see it, but never responded.


    Fortunately, fan Shilin''s attention is on Wei Qi tonight, and he hasn''t noticed his daughter''s abnormality yet.


    At this meeting, she was really waiting for fan Yixuan on purpose, but not for reminiscence, but for warning her to restrain herself.


    Just as fan Yixuan yelled a word, she was swept by Wei Qi''s fierce eyes.


    Fan Yixuan was stunned and subconsciously responded that Wei Qi didn''t like to call her that way, so she immediately changed her words.


    "Our relationship, before your father made it clear, was just like before. Remember, don''t show up in front of your dad. Pay attention to your expression


    Wei Qi glanced at fan Yixuan with the end of her eyes, then said coldly. This kind of cold is not the same as the one that holds the moon. It seems to freeze people''s heart. When fan Yixuan heard this, she felt very sad and nodded dejectedly.


    "Just now, you were so happy that you suddenly became like this. Are you afraid your father won''t find out?"


    Wei Qi looks at fan Yixuan''s expression and movement, but she can''t help but get angry. She really didn''t understand that she and fan Shilin were not stupid. How could they have a daughter like fan Yixuan.


    "And if your father has any plans, you just listen to him."


    Wei Qi really doesn''t want to continue to face such a dull fan Yixuan, simply told her to leave.


    "Oh, good."


    Fan Yixuan cleverly agreed.


    "Well, we can''t stay here too long. Let''s go back."


    Fan Shilin''s "family" had a good talk, but Yu Hao''s mood was not so good.


    "President Marion, do you have any news?"


    This is the third call Yu Hao made to Marion. Before, Marion always said that he had locked the car at that time, but because it was a scrapped car. It''s very difficult to find out where they went afterwards. Maybe by the end of the night, there might be some progress.


    Yu Hao hung up and couldn''t help his luck. This Marion dare to cheat him openly. He really dares to say that the car will be scrapped.


    "Mr. President, is there still no news from Mr. Marion? Do our people have to wait a little longer? "


    Although Yu Hao couldn''t go by himself, he had a group of people ready to go.


    "Just let them go. As for Marion, we can be sure that this matter has something to do with him."


    Yu Hao''s face was a little heavy. He couldn''t figure out why President Marion did it, but he deliberately tested Marion for several times. It turned out that it was absolutely inseparable from Marion.


    "Miss Rong, someone is coming."


    On Rong Yue''s side, she finally welcomed her first visitor in recent days.


    Rong Yue is on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the cars coming in one after another. It seems that the other party''s position is not general. This trip is enough.


    Before, Rong Yue couldn''t wait for anyone in the villa for a long time. Originally, he planned to go back to country f directly. Who knows that their passports had been tampered with and they couldn''t take the plane at all.


    However, the people who came with Rong Yue were not idle. They had already figured out the terrain nearby. Even if they could not go back to country f directly, it was not a problem to take Rong Yue out of this place.


    It''s just that the trouble is that although they are not restricted, the bodyguards tell Rong Yue that they are surrounded by surveillance people. I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    After getting out of the car, Rong Yue saw each other''s face. There was no surprise on her face. As expected, it was Marion who played tricks on her back.


    "Miss Rong, long time no see."


    Marion is surprised at the slightest expression of Rong Yue. He thinks that Rong Yue will at least be different when she sees him arrive. For example, ask him why he came so late, or be surprised to see his health. Who knows Rong Yue is so calm.However, Marion hid this surprise very well and said hello to Rong Yue with great enthusiasm.


    "It seems that President Marion doesn''t need me any more, so let''s leave without interrupting."


    Rong Yue doesn''t mean to exchange greetings with Marion, but directly indicates that she wants to leave.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Rong. I mean to invite you all the way here. And I, or most people in Y, need you. "


    Said Marion, with the most sincere expression on his face.


    "If so many people are really sick, I suggest president Marion send more people here, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t cope with it alone."


    Rong Yue deliberately misinterprets Marion''s words as the patient needs a doctor.


    "No, Miss Rong, we don''t need a doctor. And if this thing is successful, Miss Rong is equivalent to directly saving thousands of people. It''s much faster than Miss Rong saving people with a scalpel. "


    When hearing Rong Yue''s words, the smile on Marion''s face stopped for a moment. Looking at Rong Yue''s appearance just now, he thought that the other party was an extremely intelligent woman. Who knows that the other party still thinks that he asked her to come for her medical skills.


    There is no change in complexion. I''m afraid it''s because the other person is born with a cold face


    "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Rong Yue can only use a scalpel. I''m afraid I can''t help you. "


    "I don''t need Miss Rong to do anything. I just hope Miss Rong can live here safely for a few days, and then she won''t have to worry about anything. I come here this time because miss Rong''s people are a little uneasy during this period. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I come to inform Miss Rong in advance to restrain your men. Otherwise, Miss Rong, no matter how powerful her medical skills are, will not be able to cure her life. "


    Hearing this, Rong Yue''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This Malian comes to threaten her.


    "Good bye, Miss Rong. I hope you''ll enjoy your stay here. Ha ha ha


    Marley was in a good mood after putting the cruel words, so he left with someone.

 Chapter 1294

    Rong Yue stood by the window, looking at the direction of Marion''s departure, not knowing what she was thinking. At this time, the leader of the bodyguard suddenly came in with two of his men carrying something in the shape of a man.


    "Miss Rong, I caught a thief."


    When Rong Yue was two meters away, the leader of the bodyguard signaled his men to throw them on the ground.


    Rong Yue also turned her eyes from the window, and then glanced at the people lying on the ground¡° What''s going on? "


    "When the brothers were on patrol just now, they saw this man sneaking in the corner of the wall and trying to get over the wall, so they got him in."


    The head of the bodyguard is a person in charge. He gives several subordinates time to be on duty. He patrols everywhere every day. He is afraid that someone with bad intentions will take the opportunity to sneak in.


    No, I got one today.


    Rong Yue didn''t know why, looking at the people on the ground, she was a little familiar and couldn''t help walking two steps forward.


    "Rong Yan?"


    Although the other side''s face has a lot of dirt, but who is Rong Yue? It''s not as if you don''t have a brother.


    There is no first time to see is Rong Yan, one is because the other side of this dress, really not much better than beggars; Second, she did not expect that Rong Yan also came to the f country.


    "Miss Rong, do you know him?"


    The leader of the bodyguard didn''t expect that Rong Yue could call out the name of the other party, and the name was Rong.


    "He''s my brother. What''s the matter with him? "


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan, who is lying on the ground. His clothes are so dirty that he can''t see his true color, and his face is so clean that he frowns. He is curious about what this guy is doing, and he makes himself like this.


    "He''s fine. He''s just knocked out. I''m sorry, Miss Rong. I didn''t think he was your brother. "


    The leader looks at Rong Yan, who is lying on the ground like a beggar, and then looks at Rong Yue, who is cold looking. He really can''t imagine that these two people will be brothers and sisters.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re not to blame. Didn''t I recognize him at first? By the way, please get me some water


    Rongyue let people pick up a large cup of cold water, suddenly to Rongyan''s face.


    "Ah ah, it''s raining hard. I''m going to collect my clothes."


    Rong Yan jumped up from the ground without looking at the people around him, so he ran to the door. This is exactly the opposite direction of Rongyue station.


    "Stop him!"


    Rongyue knew Rongyan''s plan for a long time, and let people stop him for the first time.


    Rong Yan, who was going to run for his life, was stunned when he heard the familiar voice. He didn''t want to run any more. At this time, even if no one stopped him, he did not run, suddenly turned to look behind him.


    "Rong Yue! What are you doing here? "


    Rong Yan turns to look back and finds that it''s actually Rong Yue. Rong Yan''s mouth is wide open and he can swallow an egg.


    "What a fool you are, you are so stupid!"


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan in disgust.


    "The family sent you, too? It can''t be true? Are we both going to fall here? How can our lives be so bitter? Come on, let''s cry bitterly for the injustice of heaven. "


    Rong Yan''s expression from the beginning of surprise immediately turned into a mourning face, but also deliberately squeeze the eyes, as if ready to squeeze a few tears. Unfortunately, it didn''t succeed in the end, so I had to give up. But his arm is wide, ready to give Rong Yue a warm hug.


    "Go away, touch me with your smelly hand, or I''ll waste it."


    Rong Yue coldly stops Rong Yan from approaching him.


    "It''s your business that you want to fall here, but I didn''t want to. And don''t come here again. Otherwise, I''ll have you thrown out. "


    Rong month a word to stop want to continue to close to Rong Yan.


    "You, how can you be so cruel? My heart hurts. I don''t want to face a cruel woman like you any more. "


    Rong Yan covers his heart with one hand, and the expression on his face is full of sadness. Finally, he turns his back and squats on the ground as if he can''t bear it. Head down, the body is also a smoke, as if crying.


    Rong Yue has long been used to Rong Yan''s tricks, let alone comforting him. Up to now, she has not thrown people out, that is because she still has something to ask this guy, otherwise how can she tolerate this guy up to now.


    "Get up and tell me what''s going on?"


    Rong Yue kicks Rong Yan who squats on the ground with her toes."Don''t worry about me, you cold-blooded woman without sister and brother. I''ll accuse the heaven of your ruthlessness."


    Rong Yue''s head is full of black lines. She tries her best to hold her hands. Otherwise, she''s really afraid that she can''t help solving the old man who is still there.


    But think of that man is her only brother, can only endure, hit a few can, but solve is really not.


    But if that guy continues to squat there to grow mushrooms, she can only solve him first, and then go back to make amends with her parents.


    With his years of experience in "provoking" Rong Yue, Rong Yan immediately turns around when he feels the cold wind behind him is getting more and more severe. He smiles at Rong Yue like a dogleg.


    "Elder sister, do you know how hard my life is these days? I miss you so much."


    "Oh, I''m a cold-blooded woman. I''ll be at ease if you don''t live well."


    Rong Yue said coldly.


    "Hey, sister, I was joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. This is not too much pressure, suddenly see you happy bad, talk a little incoherent. In my heart, you are the most loving angel. To save me when I''m so miserable. "


    Rong Yan continued to lick his face.


    "Go upstairs first and clean yourself up. You can smell what''s on you. If I stay with you any longer, I''m afraid I''ll be smoked to death. "


    Rong Yue sniffed her nose in disgust. She couldn''t stand it. She rushed Rong Yan to wash first.


    Rong Yan smell his body, the taste is really not very good¡° Ha ha, let my sister laugh. I''ve been patronizing these days to run for my life. I don''t have time to manage these. Wait a moment, sister. I''ll go up and run down the horse. "


    "Wash it before you come down."


    Although Rong Yue''s eyes are full of dislike for Rong Yan, she actually asked someone to put the bath water for Rong Yan just now, and specially prepared the medicine for relieving fatigue and disinfection.


    Just now she spoke to Rong Yan, listening to the tone is not very good, but full of worry about Rong Yan is not false.


    Hearing that Rong Yan still has the strength to make fun of her, I feel relieved. And just now she carefully observed, although Rong Yan''s clothes looked dirty, but he didn''t get hurt. It''s true that he was wronged, but as long as he didn''t get hurt.


    Rong Yan, who laughs and follows the bodyguard upstairs, has a sour nose when he sees everything ready in the bathroom. Take off all your dirty clothes, step into the bathtub and slowly sink into the water.

 Chapter 1295

    Rong Yan, who appears in front of the public again, tidies up a thousand pieces of auspicious spirit. He even glances at the head of the bodyguard. Can he still remember the way the man looked at him when he woke up just now? That''s a doubt. I''m afraid I think I''m fake.


    Now let them see the real Rong family childe''s demeanor.


    For Rong Yan''s naive performance, Rong Yue can''t help rolling her eyes in her heart again. This younger brother, she''s completely disgraced.


    "Tell me how you came here."


    Rong Yue feels that if she doesn''t speak, Rong Yan''s peacock will definitely continue to circle in front of everyone, trying to regain her face.


    "Well, it''s a long story. I''m here for the family''s sake, just to see that old boy Marion. "


    At this point, Rong Yan can''t help but want a toothache.


    "He''s looking for you? When did it happen? "


    Rong Yue remembers that Yu Hao recommended Rong Yan to Malian before she came, but Malian didn''t agree.


    "I came to country f half a month ago."


    This time is much earlier than when Malian contacted Yu Hao.


    "How is Marion?"


    Rong Yue continued to ask.


    "If I had known the true face of the old man earlier, I would have given him a ride. You don''t know what he did, even if it''s not enough to let him die ten thousand times. However, the old man has done all the bad things, and God can''t even look at him. He has not many days left. "


    Rong Yan is in a better mood when he thinks that Marion has no good end.


    This is beyond Rong Yue''s expectation. Marion''s face was pretty good just now.


    "You mean Marion won''t live long?"


    "Yes, this guy has a malignant tumor. But he didn''t know his days were numbered. I changed his inspection report. "


    Think of here, Rong Yan raised a proud smile. He has been living like a beggar these days, but it''s all given by Marion. Does Marion really think he''s a soft persimmon?


    "Marion asked for you?"


    Looking at Rong Yan''s expression, we can see that Marion must have been cheated, but he doesn''t care about Rong Yue. Rong Yan does things in a proper way. Since he does that, it means there must be a reason for doing it.


    "No, the old guy found Rong''s family. Thanks to his previous reputation, the family decided to take over his entrustment."


    Well, it''s only the hateful Marion who is so good at acting. He will come here, although it is selfish, but it is also mixed with the compassion of Marion.


    Although he can''t be so selfless in his life, it''s a comfort to him if he can save such a person. After all, he dares to say that in the Rong family, besides Rong Yue, his medical skills are the most powerful.


    "Then why did you come?"


    Rong Yue is clear about this guy''s piss after marriage. She wants to be with her wife and children all day long. For this kind of task, she wants to try her best to get rid of it. Of course, as long as he reported this kind of thought, there will always be a way to cheat and escape.


    "Alas, a mistake has become a permanent hate. I only blame that I saw the benefits and didn''t find the danger in it."


    Rong Yan sighed and deeply regretted his original decision.


    "What interests can you yield to?"


    Rong Yue continues to ask curiously.


    "The family promised me that as long as I finished this task, I would be given half a year off. You know how much I wish I could spend more time with Qiqi and my little princess, so I agreed. Alas, I haven''t called Qiqi and my daughter for several days since the accident. I don''t know how much they should miss me. It''s the old boy who did it. "


    Rong Yan thinks of the opportunity he missed to communicate with his wife and daughter because of Malian, and he can''t help cursing Malian.


    When Rong Yue asks, it''s certain that Marion didn''t mean to treat him from the beginning. It''s a trap to cheat her.


    "Oh, you''ve been sold for that profit. The more you live, the more you go back these years."


    Looking at still indignant Rongyan, Rongyue can''t help but despise Rongyan''s IQ again.


    "What do you mean? You mean I was sold? By whom? "


    Rong Yan''s reaction this time is quite quick.


    "Is that a question? I ask you, did the family say in advance or did you bargain for the half year holiday"Of course, I said it ahead of time, otherwise how could I be so interested in this task."


    Of course, Rong Yan quietly added a sentence in his heart, even if there is no such condition, he will consider such a loss. It''s just that the conditions given by the family are so attractive that he snatched down the task with quick eyes and quick hands.


    "Why don''t you think about it? What kind of holiday is worthless in other people''s eyes except that you will be interested in it. If it wasn''t for you, would such a wonderful condition be given? Think about the reward given by the family before, either precious medicinal materials or supporting resources. Who is rare for such a holiday


    Let Rong Yue say so, Rong Yan understood, dare feeling oneself to fall into other people pit.


    "In fact, Qiqi was trying to persuade me, but I was so greedy for the holiday that I ran out by myself. It wasn''t until country y that they got in touch with Qiqi. "


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, Qiqi was so strongly opposed to coming to country y, because Qiqi also found problems at the beginning. It''s my fault that my eyes were full of holidays. Not so much.


    "Well, you''d better listen to your wife more in the future."


    "I''m listening to my wife now. It''s just one thing."


    Rong Yan weakly refuted a sentence.


    "Well, that''s the one thing, and you''ve managed to fill yourself in the hole."


    Rongyan also want to retort, but think now the situation is really so, can''t help but be discouraged.


    "Tell me, what did you find?"


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan''s striking expression, but she doesn''t continue to make fun of him.


    Although Rong Yanren is funny, he has a very upright heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that Marion had gone too far, he would never have played a trick on Marion''s illness.


    Speaking of this, Rong Yan can''t help but get angry and pour all the things he has investigated to Rong Yue.


    "Hey, you can''t imagine how hateful this old boy is. On the surface, he has a false compassion for the country and the people. In fact, he has colluded with the hawks in private for a long time. He wants to get rid of the dissidents in the system and prepare to build a one-man society that belongs to him. This guy''s ambition is not small. If he really succeeds, I''m afraid a country y will not satisfy his appetite at that time. "

 Chapter 1296

    Rong Yan was disgusted to think of what he knew president Marion had done. So he kept the news that Malian''s tumor had continued to deteriorate, and he changed the test report.


    Next, Rong Yan tells Rong Yue everything he knows.


    After hearing Rong Yan finish, Rong Yue can''t help frowning.


    "Don''t tell me. Marion told you that himself."


    If Rong Yan''s words are leaked a little bit, Malian''s hard-working renshe will collapse. She didn''t believe that Marion was that stupid. With a doctor who just met, he shakes his foundation out. Besides, Rong Yan is not so attractive.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, of course not. All of these secrets have come from my own intelligence. "


    If there is a tail, I believe Rong Yan will have been cocked up.


    "Well, you''re really smart enough."


    Hear Rong Yue say so, Rong Yan hasn''t had time to be complacent, was hit by a sentence after Rong Yue¡° I don''t think it''s intelligence that leads to this. Curiosity Kills the cat. "


    Rong Yan shriveled his mouth and cried: "can you blame me? Blame Marion. He''s the one who''s baffled all day. That''s why I have to do it


    Rong Yan thinks he is also very unjust. It''s all Malian''s fault.


    "What have you done?"


    Rong Yangang has been criticizing Malian''s behavior for a long time, but he has not mentioned a word about how he got the information. It''s obvious that Rong Yan also knows that the channel he got the information is not very glorious.


    "Ha ha," Rong Yan scratched his head and looked at Rong Yue awkwardly, then looked at the bodyguard leader sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    Just now, he didn''t mention this paragraph. Rong Yan thought he could be vague. Now it seems that Rong Yue will not give up without saying it.


    There were only three of them present. To be honest, the unreliable things he was told by Rong Yue were not one or two, and it was nothing more than one. This is a typical mentality of not afraid of itching when there are more lice. But there is an outsider present. I''m more or less embarrassed.


    If people know what he has done, how can he maintain his image of being wise and powerful? To this end, Rong Yan shook his eyebrows and gave the head of the bodyguard a look of silence.


    The corner of the head of the bodyguard''s mouth trembles slightly. I''m sorry, he can''t have a heart to heart relationship with a man. Can continue to sit, but in the end is to put aside the eyes, no longer look to Rong Yan. Therefore, we can''t receive the signal Rong Yan wants to express.


    Because even if Rong Yan looks good, he can''t appreciate the funny eyebrow dance of the other party. In case he is not careful to laugh, he is worried that he will hurt Rong Yan''s self-esteem.


    "Captain Liu is not an outsider. If you have something to say, don''t make trouble."


    Rong Yue plays Rong Yan''s brain hard.


    Rong Yan wrongly rubbed his forehead, "there are still people here. You''d better save some face for me. Besides, he''s not an insider. Don''t think I don''t know who he is. When will Yu Hao''s people be outsiders?"


    "What are you mumbling about? Speak up if you want to


    Rong Yue only saw that Rong Yan''s mouth kept moving, but he didn''t hear what he said clearly at all. He couldn''t help staring at him.


    "I said you should save some face in front of outsiders. I''m a big man. I''m beaten when you say it. It''s so bad. "


    As for the latter words, he did not dare to say it to Rong Yue. Really, if Rong Yue heard what he said just now, Rong Yan believed that he would be killed by the righteous.


    "Since you know it''s embarrassing, please be serious and make it clear."


    "Well, I''ll say it."


    Rong Yan doesn''t want to be funny anymore, and doesn''t dare to hide. He tells Rong Yue the whole story.


    In the process of Rong YanXu''s speech, Captain Liu glanced at Rong YanXu uncontrollably.


    For this person who is said to be a medical genius of Rong family in M country together with Miss Rong, (Rong Yan said this title when describing his experience, and captain Liu has enough reasons to believe that Rong Yan deliberately said this title to him.) Captain Liu does not know what words to use to describe his feelings at the moment.


    Is genius destined to be independent? But miss Rong looks normal.


    Although Rong Yue has long known about Rong Yan''s doubi attribute, she feels that she can refresh her new Three Outlooks every time.


    "How could you think of hypnotizing Marion when you went to operate on him?"What''s going on with this brain circuit? Rong Yue feels that if it wasn''t for Rong Yan, who is her younger brother, she could not help destroying him. He said it was an invasion of privacy. Even ordinary people can''t stand it, let alone Marion.


    But the only good thing is that he doesn''t know about the hypnosis of Marion, otherwise, the level of pursuit he faces will rise sharply.


    "I didn''t know if the tumor would spread, so I stayed after the operation. But I don''t know why, Marion''s temper became very irritable, and he couldn''t have a normal rest at night. His whole mood was not right. In addition, his secretary had been asking me for help, so I agreed. At the beginning, I was absolutely kind-hearted and wanted to help him relieve the pressure. "


    Well, then I accidentally learned the truest secret hidden in Marion''s heart. What''s more wonderful is that this guy boldly wanted to collect evidence later, and then he was accidentally found, and from then on he was chased.


    "You really have an idea. What do you know about Secretary Mariana? "


    Rong Yan is really wrong, but there is absolutely no lack of the Secretary''s encouragement here.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t blame that guy for what I''m doing now, though."


    Rong Yan heard Rong Yue mention Johnny, with a rare serious voice.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you''d have another day to be a virgin."


    Rongyan embarrassed smile, he knew that Rongyue blame him, but did not care.


    "It''s also about Johnny''s life experience. His father used to be Malian''s closest friend, but he was killed by Malian because he knew Malian''s selfishness. Besides, in order to win the hearts of the people, Marion took in Little Johnny, whose parents died at that time. "


    Rong Yue raised her eyebrows. "How old was this Johnny when he was adopted?"


    "Three years old." Rong Yan smiles mysteriously at Rong Yue, then reaches out three fingers.


    "You can''t think of that, can you? Johnny''s father told his three-year-old son about it, and Johnny remembered it so well

 Chapter 1297

    Rong Yue nodded. Most people think that three-year-old children are not sensible at all, so they will not be defended. However, she believes that the original Johnny must have done something to make Marion completely assured that people have been in their own side. For example, a fake amnesia or something.


    In the face of a child who knows nothing, or a child who regards him as a benefactor, Marion is planning to cultivate a tool that completely obeys his orders. Unfortunately, I was beaten in the face at last.


    Never look down on children, Marion. That''s a good example.


    "I will come here because of the message from Johnny. At first, I thought it was Johnny''s private house. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Rong Yue''s dissatisfaction with Johnny was relieved when she heard that. This Johnny although used Rong Yan, but at least there is a little conscience, know let Rong Yan and she meet.


    Otherwise, with Rongyan''s ability, it''s possible to escape Malian''s pursuit in a short time, but it''s impossible for him to leave Y country alone. And the longer it takes, the more dangerous Rong Yan is.


    "I''ve finished my business. Let''s talk about you. Why did you come to country y?"


    Rong Yan asks curiously.


    "Tell me how long can Marion last?"


    Rong Yue did not directly answer Rong Yan''s question. Instead, she asked a question that she was more concerned about.


    "Three months, three months at most!"


    Rong Yan raised his chin and said confidently. On this point, Rong Yue still believes Rong Yan''s judgment.


    "No, it''s too long."


    Rong Yue said with a frown.


    "Long? It''s been a long time. At the beginning, I planned to stay in a remote place for half a year even if I couldn''t leave country y for the time being. I''ll come out when Marion burps. "


    If you really can''t escape, this is Rong Yan''s most negative plan.


    Marion sent a lot of people to arrest him, but they were all mercenaries and so on. There was no official ultimatum issued, so he was not afraid that after Marion''s death, there would still be people pursuing him for this matter.


    As for the mercenaries and so on, he believes that Johnny will have a way to help him out.


    "You say Marion doesn''t know the real state of his body yet?"


    Rong Yue thought of what Rong Yan mentioned before.


    "Yes. Because I changed his inspection report. "


    After Malian''s operation, the tumor continued to spread, and the speed was very fast. But he didn''t expect that Rong Yan would dare to tamper with his examination report and miss the best treatment time.


    "Captain Liu, tell the people outside that I want to see Marion."


    Liu captain in accordance with the order of Rongyue to say a word with his men. There are many people left by Marion outside the villa. They will know how to contact Marion.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Rong Yan didn''t expect that Rong Yue would see Marion, so he asked.


    "I''m going to save him!"


    Rong Yan heard this like a cat with its tail trampled on. He suddenly blew up his hair and jumped up from the sofa.


    "Why did you save a man like him? Even if he died, he deserved it. "


    Rong Yan is very dissatisfied with Rong Yue''s decision. He jumps in front of Rong Yue, hoping that Rong Yue can change her mind.


    "As you said, he still has three months to live. Do you think he will do nothing in these three months?"


    "Of course I know that, but is there any other way besides waiting? Can''t you just kill him? "


    Speaking of this, Rong Yan is stunned and looks at Rong Yue inconceivably.


    "You don''t really think so, do you? Even if Marion comes, you can''t get close to him. Don''t, don''t. You haven''t done anything yet. Go to see God yourself


    Rong Yue''s people here, Rong Yan has just quietly counted them. He has only 12 people. What''s the use? Marion''s bodyguards are at least twice as many as theirs, and they are all very skilled.


    "What do you think? I''m not that impulsive


    Rongyue looks at Rongyan with disdain.


    "That''s fine. I thought you couldn''t think of it. By the way, you haven''t said what you''re here for. Before, Marion once told me that you had a heart bypass operation for him. This time, you didn''t really come for Marion''s illness, did youRong Yan takes a seat again and looks at Rong Yue inconceivably and asks.


    You have to know how many years ago, Rong Yue''s real visits are very few, but now Rong Yue has not only done an operation for Marion, but also come to Y country for Marion.


    Is this Marion Rong Yue''s true love?


    Think of here, Rong Yan looks at Rong Yue''s eyes can''t help but bring a sense of horror. When did Rongyue taste so strong.


    Although Marion is well maintained, it can''t erase the fact that he is an old uncle in No.1 middle school. Does Rong Yue like this one?


    Thinking of Rong Yan''s eyes brings out a little meaning. Staring at Rong Yue, he is still in the heart. If Yu Hao knows this, he will regret not having been born two years earlier.


    Rong Yue raises her hand and gives Rong Yan two brains. Looking at Rong Yan''s eyes, you don''t need to ask to know that the boy must have thought nothing good.


    "Oh, it hurts. You''re my sister. Take it easy."


    "I really want to open your brain and see what filthy things are in it."


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan with a sneer.


    And captain Liu looked at the corner of Rongyan''s mouth like a living treasure, and he couldn''t help pulling a big arc. This Rong Yan is also very interesting. Just now, he was rewarded with a brain crack. When he sat down, he didn''t know that he had a heart. At least he was far away from Rong Yue.


    You say that you are so close, and you can''t help challenging the bottom line of Rongyue. It''s strange that you won''t be collapsed.


    "In front of my sister, I don''t dare to think about those things. I''m just worried about you."


    Worry about your aesthetic distortion.


    Rong Yue doesn''t want to continue to discuss this with this ER Huo. If you go on, he won''t say what he doesn''t want to say, but it doesn''t prevent him from turning to other places for you.


    "This place can''t hide people at all. Marion will know about your coming sooner or later. When he comes, you''ll come and see him. "


    "Don''t you take me as a gift for your sweetheart?"


    Rong Yan screams strangely and spits out his heart. Rong Yue Leng a Leng, just reflected what Rong Yan said. Think of Rong Yan''s eyes just now.


    Come on, you don''t have to bear it. Let''s just hit it. Straight Rong Yan beat cry father call mother, cry, finally Liu captain also come forward to plead, Rong month just barely stop action.

 Chapter 1298

    Rong Yan squatted behind captain Liu, stroking his purple arm, showing his teeth and humming.


    But with his back in front of Rong Yan, Captain Liu, who is regarded as the guardian, has a black line on his brow. Mr. Rong, one of the medical talents, please think about who said that he didn''t want to lose face in front of me. Now please stand up and change places. His strong body is not meant to protect men.


    It''s a pity that Rong Yan didn''t hear captain Liu''s voice at all. He just felt that the place he was staying was very good. At least Rong Yue''s claws didn''t come back.


    "Come here for me."


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan, who hides behind captain Liu and installs quails. Her anger is rising.


    Rong Yan took out his manly spirit, in the back of Captain Liu, a loud voice called out: "I don''t!"


    Only two words to listen to captain Liu almost a stagger, it is difficult for him to shout out so powerful.


    Liu captain of Rong Yan more admiration. He and Rong Yue spent a few days together, only feeling that Rong Yue was cold and indifferent to everything.


    But Rong Yan comes, completely different, this just how long time, the number of Rong month angry he already can''t count. It''s not the same as before.


    "Come here, I promise I won''t hit you."


    Rong Yue has to be patient to persuade her.


    "Oh, you said that just now, but as a result, look at my calf. It''s the evidence that you don''t mean what you say."


    Rong Yan pulled up his trouser legs, and there was a red mark on it. It was a "masterpiece" that Rong Yue couldn''t help kicking just now.


    "Come on, listen to me. When Marion comes, you bite to death and say that you will escape because you notice that Marion''s inspection report has been tampered with. You wanted to tell him after investigation, but he misunderstood you, so you have no choice but to escape. Do you hear me? "


    Rongyan listen to Rongyue finish, can''t help but retort: "that Malian is not a fool, how can you believe such a leaky speech?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, as long as you let him know that his life is not long, and there is a spy around him."


    Rong Yue explained.


    "Oh, well, it''s up to you."


    Rong Yan wronged should a. Anyway, Marion didn''t know that he had hypnotized him. He was chased because he followed Marion to find evidence, but unexpectedly saw that he contacted the Hawks. As a result, something happened accidentally and was found.


    He clearly from the eyes of Marion to see the intention of each other want to kill, this had to temporarily run away.


    When hearing the news from Rong Yue, Marion didn''t intend to come back so soon. However, after hearing that a "beggar" in the villa had been caught by Rong Yue''s people, he thought that Rong Yan, who was still absconding, didn''t dare to joke about his life. After much consideration, he went to find Rong Yue again.


    Marion arrived at the villa again, and Rong Yue had been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    "It''s said that Miss Rong has a guest here today. I don''t know if Fang can introduce me."


    When Marion arrived, he didn''t even mean to exchange greetings with Rong Yue. He called his name to see the unknown "beggar" reported by his subordinates.


    "I''m not an outsider. Even if the president doesn''t mention it, I''m going to let people come out to meet you."


    Rong Yue gives a color to captain Liu. In a short time, Rong Yan follows captain Liu and comes down from the second floor drowsily.


    Rong Yan thought that Malian would have to stretch for two days. He would not come so soon. At least we have to do a new examination to confirm our physical condition. So he''s going to sleep in the guest room first.


    These days, he has been afraid to avoid the pursuit of those mercenaries. He hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Who knows just fell asleep was called up by Captain Liu. Disturbed sleep, Rong Yan heart to Malian discontent added a layer.


    Looking at Rong Yan coming down from upstairs, Marion''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s actually Rong Yan. The pursuit of Rongyan, he told the mercenaries, so the surveillance of Rongyue these people do not know Rongyan. I knew Rong Yan would come. He should have told those people earlier.


    "This is my brother. I''ve had the honor to meet the president a few times, but there seems to be some misunderstanding on the way. Just take this opportunity today to let Rong Yan explain the misunderstanding before. "


    Rong Yue gives Rong Yan a wink.


    "Mr. President, I had to do that."Next, in front of Marion, Rong Yan carefully explained the reason why he would do that. Finally, he concluded that he was dedicated to Marion, but the other side didn''t know the good people. He was even more unjust than Dou E when he had to send someone after him.


    "Ha ha, I wronged Mr. Rong, didn''t I?"


    After hearing Rong Yan''s words, Marion pulled the corner of his mouth and showed a smile.


    "Of course, I''m absolutely dedicated to Mr. President. After the inspection results came out, I was also very happy for Mr. President. But later it was found that it was fake, and I didn''t know how to tell the president. The most important thing is that there was no evidence. Even if I said it, I would not believe it without the president, so I planned to collect the evidence myself first. "


    Rong Yan said innocently.


    "Mr. Rong''s way of collecting evidence is to follow me?"


    Can we talk a little bit more.


    Rong Yan tells him with practical action that it''s OK¡° Of course, people who can tamper with your examination report must be relatively close. I''ll count the people around the president. To follow you is to follow them. "


    Malian absolutely does not believe Rong Yan''s words, but he does doubt the reason why Rong Yan is following him.


    Marion can be sure that he never had a handle on Rong Yan before, and even the idea of playing Rong Yue came to mind after that. Therefore, Rong Yan''s behavior is more difficult to understand.


    M It is impossible for the Rong family of the state to let their own children and grandchildren do such things. But anyway, it''s true that Rong Yan Prys into his privacy, and he also sees what he shouldn''t see. He must get rid of people.


    But since people can''t solve it for the time being, everything before that can only be regarded as nothing happened.


    "Since Mr. Rong is all about me, why did he suddenly disappear? I''ve been looking for you for so long."


    Malian also immediately put on a worried expression, denied that he had killed his heart. His sincere tone seemed to be that he was really curious about why Rong Yan disappeared.

 Chapter 1299

    "Well? Isn''t that Mr. President? I always thought that it was my original behavior that made the president misunderstand me and made me hurt. "


    Rong Yan asked in surprise.


    "How can it be me? Mr. Rong has come all the way to perform the operation for me. I appreciate that you have no time to do this to Mr. Rong."


    He deserves to be a man who has been acting for decades. He is more innocent than him. If he didn''t have his own experience, Rong Yan said, he would have believed it.


    "Ah, am I mistaken? But it''s true that someone is after me. Is it the person who replaced Mr. President''s inspection report trying to kill me? "


    Rong Yan said with Malian''s thought.


    "Mr. Rong''s guess is not impossible, but Mr. Rong can rest assured to live here in the future. I can assure you that as long as he doesn''t go out at will, Mr. Rong''s safety is absolutely guaranteed."


    "Thank you very much, President Marion. I have nothing to repay the president. I only have this medical skill. I hope I can do something for him in the future. "


    Rong Yan has a look of surprise. But in my heart, I almost scolded Marion as a dog, saying that as long as I don''t go out at will, I can ensure his safety. That''s to say, I''ll confine him in this small villa.


    "Mr. Rong, you don''t have to be so polite. This is what I should do."


    Malian and Rongyan continue to exchange greetings, but they never agree that Rongyan wants to help him see a doctor.


    Rong Yue saw that they were talking about the same thing, and then said, "Mr. President, since the misunderstanding between you has been solved, can we discuss your illness next? That''s why I''m here. If I can help the president, it''s my pleasure. "


    "Ha ha, I really appreciate Miss Rong thinking so now. I didn''t have a good reception the other day, but as long as Miss Rong helps me, I''ll be very grateful. "


    "Mr. President, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Miss Rong may not know that in fact, Y country is very unstable during this period. It''s not convenient for me to disclose many specific reasons, but I''m really in a dilemma now. Thinking about it, only miss Rong can help


    Isn''t Marion worried about his health? To be honest, I''m worried, and I''m very worried. You know, his body was first operated on by Rong Yue, and then by Rong Yan.


    He had never thought about it before, but since the appearance of Rong Yan''s body report fraud, he couldn''t help thinking more. Is it his own problem, or is it his sister and brother''s fault?


    This thought, even if he is really sick, he dare not let Rong Yue see it. Marion wanted to see someone right away. Only in this way, he can''t care about Rongyue. In addition, he is in a very bad situation now. Rong Yue has great use value. It''s a pity to let him go so freely.


    So the only way is to advance his plan.


    It''s the best time for Marion to place Rong Yue here, but now it seems that he can only advance his plan.


    "Oh? I don''t know what President Marion wants me to do for you


    Rong Yue''s heart relaxed when she heard Marion''s question, but there was no difference on her face. She knew that Marion would not agree, just to try to find out his real purpose.


    Knowing that she was in poor health, she didn''t believe that Marian could hang her here so leisurely.


    "Ha ha, I just want miss Rong to say hello to Mr. Yu, and ask Mr. Yu to support me. I believe Mr. Yu will agree to the extent to which he attaches importance to miss Rong. "


    President Malian put on a relaxed smile, as if his request is so insignificant.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint the president."


    Rong Yue was nervous for a moment when she heard that Marion mentioned Yu Hao. If Marion''s aim is on her, she doesn''t care. The big deal is that she''ll have nothing to do with him. But I don''t know why, when I heard that it would affect Yu Hao, my heart was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, Miss Rong. I asked someone about your relationship with Mr. Yu. If you don''t confirm that you have a special position in Mr. Yu''s heart, how dare I invite you here at will? "


    Marion thought that the man had promised him that Yu Hao loved Rong Yue, and he scoffed at Rong Yue''s statement. I think Rong Yue is just trying to deceive him.


    "I don''t know who Mr. President is asking for. He will know himself better than I, the client?""Ha ha, this is my secret. Of course, I can''t tell Miss Rong. However, I can see that the relationship between Miss Rong and Mr. Yu is extraordinary from the time when I first contacted you in F country. Miss Rong, don''t deny it. "


    "Well, Mr. President, you have to let me know what you want, don''t you?"


    At this point, Rong Yue said, "everyone has a price position in other people''s hearts. The price may be money or status. No matter how intimate a relationship is, once it exceeds this price, friendship, family affection or love will eventually end up in a separate situation. Do you believe that, Mr. President? "


    After hearing what Rong Yue said, Marion thought about it and thought that what Rong Yue said was good, which he agreed with very much. Just as he chose to kill his companion in order to keep his position. The position of his companion in his heart is absolutely not as important as his status. If he really wants to give up one side, he can only say sorry to his original companion.


    "In that case, why don''t you let me hear what President Marion wants? If it''s not too much, I''d like to help Mr. President. "


    On the contrary, Rong Yue actively inquires about Marion''s purpose and even suggests that she wants to help.


    "Does Miss Rong really think so?"


    For Rong Yue''s sudden change, Marion looks at her with a deep feeling.


    "I don''t know if Mr. President has ever heard a saying that he who knows current affairs is a hero. As I have just understood, Mr. President, since he has this idea, he will not stop until his goal is achieved. I can only stay here. Even if you two don''t get along, I may face a worse situation. Is that right? "


    Rong Yue is a well-organized analyst, and then she simply mentions the situation she will encounter.


    "Ha ha, Miss Rong is worried too much."


    Marion grinned awkwardly.

 Chapter 1300

    It''s not impossible for Rong Yue to say that. Of course, he doesn''t want to see things evolve to that time. But if there is really no way, he can only do that.


    "You know very well, Mr. President. Although I don''t know who Mr. President heard that I have a lot to do with Yu Hao. But I don''t think so. I dare not use this to guarantee the president, so I have to find another way. "


    "Oh? What''s Miss Rong''s other idea? "


    "Working with the president, of course, to get out of this place as soon as possible."


    Rong Yue and President Marion look at each other and clearly state their purpose.


    "Miss Rong''s decision is very wise, but even if we have reached a cooperation, Miss Rong doesn''t need to leave in a hurry. To tell you the truth, if I''m not desperate now, I personally appreciate Miss Rong and look forward to spending more time with her."


    Marion takes out his perfect and funny side, which is his magic weapon in interpersonal communication. Of course, only in the circle of women, you know, whenever he does this, women of all ages will be deeply fascinated by him.


    Yu Hao obviously forgot that at the beginning, how many people came for his status, not because of his unique personal charm.


    But in Rong Yue''s eyes, it''s like seeing a half old peacock whose feathers on the old tail are almost all gone, and can''t help opening its tail. Think about that scene, the peacock with half bald buttocks is too hot eyes.


    As a man, Rong Yan, who once dominated the romantic street, couldn''t help but stare at Marion''s expression. This is the second person he has ever seen who is not afraid of death.


    No, Marion is better than Yu Hao. At least Yu Hao is showing his sincerity in treating Rong Yue. And Marion''s motive is obviously impure.


    He couldn''t help giving Marion a thumbs up. This man is a real cow. I hope that after this incident, Rong Yue will keep his whole body instead of chopping him up to feed the tortoise.


    "I''m afraid I''m not blessed with the kindness of President Marion. Until then, President Malian has something to say. I can''t wait to know the answer. "


    "Ha ha, well, it''s OK to tell you. I''m a little nervous now, so I want to find Mr. Yu to make a turnover. As for whether Mr. Yu gives money or weapons, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I will never let Mr. Yu suffer a loss. I will send Mr. Yu a batch of "good things" with high purity. This is a cash cow. If I sell the goods I gave, I can not only pay off my debts, but also drop a lot of money. "


    What "good stuff" can be so good? Rong Yue thought of a possibility that this guy didn''t want to use poison to pull Yu Hao into the water.


    "I''ll call you right now."


    In order to avoid long dreams, President Marion immediately called Yu Hao.


    "Hello


    A low, sexy voice came out of the microphone.


    "I''m Rong Yue!"


    Simple four words, but let Yu Hao listen almost can''t hold the phone in his hand. So long, finally able to contact with Rong Yue, he no longer need to worry.


    "Well, you finally show up?"


    Yu Hao scanned the caller ID again and knew that the number belonged to Marion. He didn''t ask the reason in a hurry. It''s like Rong Yue is really just a simple business trip. He just asked casually.


    The phone is on, hands-free. What did Yu Hao say? When he heard what Yu Hao said, Marion''s brow was about to wrinkle. It didn''t look like his love for Rong Yue.


    I haven''t been in touch for such a long time. Shouldn''t I be very excited when I call for the first time? Why is Yu Hao so calm. It''s not like being in love at all.


    "Yes, and there''s one more thing I want to tell you. President Malian wants to mortgage you a lot of goods for some liquidity and weapons. "


    Rong Yue glanced at Malian beside her and said.


    Just didn''t expect that after Rong Yue finished, he was mercilessly hit by Yu Hao.


    "Oh, I hope you can find out your identity. I told you that the only thing you can do is to be a doctor. This time you are asked to go for the sake of President Marion''s illness. As for other things, you should not intervene."


    There was a very dissatisfied voice.


    Rong Yue hands the mobile phone to Marion. Marion''s face is very bad. Yu Hao''s words, he heard clearly, Yu Hao not only did not care about Rong Yue this time in the end where, whether safe. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I didn''t even say hello. The tone didn''t feel sweet at all."Mr. Yu, this is Marion. I think it''s necessary for me to explain to you what Miss Rong said just now. "


    Marion is not willing to give up the opportunity. I''m going to test it myself.


    "Mr. Marion, I''m not talking about cooperation. Not only the future cooperation, I''m afraid our previous cooperation will also be suspended. "


    Without waiting for Marion to say what he was ready to say, Yu Hao interrupted him.


    "Mr. Yu, what does that mean?"


    At the beginning, Yu Hao took advantage of their cooperation, but he did not have no profit at all. Especially with his strong support for this matter, now that he says he wants to stop it, all the money they invested in earlier stage will be wasted?


    "I also want to ask Mr. Marion about this matter. To tell you the truth, this time I was totally innocent. It was all because of President Marion. "


    "Me? What does that have to do with me? "


    Asked Marion curiously.


    "You see what these are?"


    Yu Hao recently appeared on the network of some of the contents of a head of all sent to Marion.


    It turns out that from last night, some small and medium-sized post bars didn''t know what happened. They were all sending messages about Marion. There are real and fake. It''s impossible to distinguish the real from the fake.


    There is also a strong news in it.


    F High level leaders of the state surnamed y cooperated with people of y to launder money and sell "Du" goods. A lot of people soon reprinted it.


    Everyone who meets such conditions must have a lot of suspicious objects, and Yu Hao''s is too busy to get away because of the intensification of this matter.


    "Mr. Marion, if this matter continues to brew, I think our cooperation can only be temporarily suspended."


    But don''t underestimate the Internet. Now many people are paying more attention to it. If they are found to cooperate in private, it''s too late to get rid of the relationship.

 Chapter 1301

    "How could that be?"


    Hearing what Yu Hao said, Marion gave a low cry. And then kept looking at the information Yu Hao sent him, and then the more he looked, the more frightened he was. The content here is not entirely fictitious.


    Once these contents flow into Y country, they will certainly cause a great stir. When the time comes, his position will not only be in danger, he will face a very difficult end.


    Marion''s mind is very confused, and he doesn''t understand why these things were sent out by who, and why they first came out in country F.


    How did things get out, and the most important thing is how many secrets the other party has. This is what Marion is most concerned about right now. As for Rong Yue''s threat to Yu Hao, these things are not urgent for the time being.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Rong Yue to leave Y country. It''s too late for him to deal with Rong Yue''s affairs when he makes it clear.


    First of all, he needs to send someone to find out how the information leaked out. You have to find that person, or he''s like sleeping on a volcano that''s going to explode at any time.


    "That''s about to ask you. I hope President Marion can give me a positive answer. Did you do these things?"


    Yu Hao''s voice came to Marion''s ears.


    "I, I, it''s impossible. How can I do this? Someone must be slandering me."


    Marion immediately denied it. Marion was disturbed by the news sent to him by Yu Hao. He didn''t care what to say to Yu Hao. He hung up the phone directly. Then he didn''t even call Rong Yue. He went out of the villa with a pale face.


    "Well, what''s the matter with him? He just left?"


    Looking at Malian who leaves in a hurry, Rong Yan mumbles curiously.


    "We''ll get out of here tonight."


    Rong Yue didn''t say a word to captain Liu until she saw that Marion completely disappeared from her sight.


    Liu captain heard Rong Yue said, nodded to show that he knew. Only after Rong Yan hears it, he can''t help but show his teeth. His escape life, which is not easy to end, will begin again.


    "Did you send out those things?"


    After a long day''s investigation, I didn''t find any clues. It wasn''t until late at night that Marion was inadvertently mentioned by Johnny that if he could send the news to country f so quickly, that person might not be from country y.


    It was this sentence that made Marion think of a woman who had cooperated with him many times. That woman knew his situation very well. Especially when he thought about the things exposed, the more he thought about them, the more he felt that they had cooperated with the woman.


    Thinking of this, Marion even ignored that Johnny was by his side and made such a call to Vicky. The phone rang for a long time and was not picked up until the end of the ring.


    Marion, who had been angry for a long time, couldn''t hold the fire in his body. He asked in a questioning tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Qi said angrily to her mobile phone. In the middle of the night, Marion didn''t know what to smoke, and even called her. Still in this tone, how could he be angry.


    "Oh, what else do you ask me? Aren''t you in country f now? There are so many reprints on the Internet. Do you still want to say that you know nothing about it? "


    Marion was sneering into the microphone.


    "If you have something to say, don''t you look at what time it is? I don''t have time to play around with you. "


    Wei Qi pressed some swollen temples. Yesterday, she and fan Shilin deliberated on Yu Hao''s plan for several times. They must make sure that when they attack Yu Hao, they will be safe. So I had a late rest. I was awakened by a phone call from Marion just after I fell asleep.


    "Nonsense? How can you say I''m fooling around? You''re in country F. I don''t believe you know nothing about it, but why didn''t you do anything and see it develop to such a state? "


    If at first Marion only suspected that it was Wei Qi who leaked it, but now he thinks that even if it was not Wei Qi, it is Wei Qi''s fault that things develop to this point.


    Wei Qi is in country F. is it difficult to find someone to delete the news from the Internet? It''s just a matter of spending some money, or pulling more people into the water to confuse the public so that they don''t just stare at him. Then delete all the relevant messages, and there won''t be anything now.


    "Calm down, what''s going on, please tell me clearly. If you can''t calm down for the time being, hang up and call me when you calm down. "Marion didn''t expect that at this time, Wei Qi even pretended not to know. With a sneer, he sent all the information Yu Hao sent him to Wei Qi.


    When Wei Qi received the information, she was no less surprised than Marion, but she thought that Marion had been exposed in Y country.


    "At this time, you still have time to call me?"


    At such a time, Marion is not busy with public relations and has time to call her. What can she do?


    "Oh, what else can I do? Even if I fly over now, can I stop these things? "


    Marion is not angry with Wei Qi.


    "Fly over? Where to fly? There are so many public relations companies under your command. Take the news off the top first. "


    Wei Qi is deeply dissatisfied with Marion who doesn''t understand such a simple truth. I seriously suspect that the other person''s brain has degenerated since his illness.


    "Oh, you know that. Why don''t you do it? We are grasshoppers on a rope. I''m broken. Do you think you can fly alone? "


    Malian sneered.


    "What do I do? I''m in country f now. "


    Wei Qi can''t help roaring. At the same time, after thinking about this, it''s time to find a new partner. Marion''s brain is worse than his body.


    "You said you were in country F. that''s the news of country F. why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "What? Where do you think the news spread? "


    Wei Qi confirmed it again.


    "Country f, don''t you see it?"


    Wei Qi sat up directly from the bed, then got up, turned on the computer and searched the Internet according to the above information. However, the whole network was clean, and there was nothing about country y.


    "Who sent it to you."


    Since there is no evidence on the Internet, the reason must lie in these so-called "evidences".

 Chapter 1302

    "Yu Hao."


    Hearing the name from Marion, Vicky scolded, "stupid, you''ve been fooled by him." Because of this inexplicable thing, I called her at night to disturb her rest.


    But before that, can''t he use his brain to think about the truth of this matter?


    "You''re the fool, your whole family is the fool!"


    Marion, who was very worried because of the news suddenly exposed, didn''t have time to think deeply when he heard Wei Qi''s words, so he scolded back first.


    "Marion, the information you sent me can''t be found on the Internet. Do you know what that means? This shows that the ones Yu Hao sent you are fake. He made it up. It''s funny that you were scared out of your wits because of it. "


    If it wasn''t for Marion''s usefulness at this stage, Vicky really wanted to hang up. I just think that the cooperation of Marion is indispensable in Y country now, and I have to vomit a deep breath, forcing me to continue to face this idiot whose brain is not online.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing what Wei Qi said, Marion was stunned. Because the news was sent to him by Yu Hao, he never thought that the other party would cheat. If what Wei Qi said is true, what''s the meaning of Yu Hao''s doing this?


    "Marion, I read those messages, and many of them are false things. Even if someone sends such messages, you don''t have to worry. It''s not like this has never happened before, and there''s no need to make a fuss this time. "


    Wei Qi then gently comforted Marion a few words. I just don''t know why I feel strange in my heart. I don''t understand why Yu Hao suddenly sent these things to Marion?


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, Wei Qi''s heart suddenly surprised, "Marion, how about Rong Yue? Do you remember what I told you? Whether your ambition can succeed or not, Rongyue is a key link in it. People must be optimistic. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. There are people around Rongyue 24 hours a day."


    Marion has regained his composure. He certainly knows the important role of Rong Yue, but he is not as optimistic about his future situation as Wei Qi said.


    As Wei Qi said, if his physical condition does not appear problems, encounter such things, he will never exclaim. Because even if his previous behavior is discovered, he can have enough time to solve the problem slowly. He can not only clean himself up completely, but also gain more popular support as a victim.


    It''s just that it takes time, and what he needs most now is time. I don''t know if it''s his illusion or because his physical function is really declining. He felt that since Rong Yan told him that his body had not recovered, but was worse, he even felt that all parts of his body were crying and aching like a protest.


    How and where can he settle down to deal with those things.


    Besides Wei Qi''s words, he didn''t believe it 100%. Yu Hao''s screenshots are not all fake. Fake can be said to be fabricated, but what about the real ones?


    In this way, Marion is more determined to his previous ideas, but there is no need to tell Vicky about these.


    "That''s good. As long as Rong Yue is in your hands, Yu Hao will be shackled by you, and you can be invincible. I hope you will always remember that. "


    Wei Qi''s last words are admonishment and warning.


    Marion hung up with Vicky and stared at Johnny standing next to him. His eyes were gloomy and his voice was obviously murderous. He asked, "do you believe what she said?"


    "Mr. President, don''t you already have your own judgment?"


    Johnny didn''t say anything because of Marion''s appearance. He replied without any difference.


    "Well, Johnny, you must remember not to put all your bets on one person''s heart at any time."


    When Marion heard Johnny''s reply, his face slowed down. When he looked at Johnny again, he could not see the gloom before.


    "Mr. President is right."


    Johnny echoed.


    "Get in touch with those people, tell them these points are on Rong Yue''s side. If those people Rong Yue brings don''t obey the rules, give them some lessons."


    Marion''s voice was very cold. This kind of him is quite different from the person who usually appears in the camera with the most simple smile all day. Johnny knows that this is the real Marion, cold-blooded and heartless.


    "YesJohnny promised to go out and give notice to those people who are watching Rongyue.


    Captain Liu, who comes with Rong Yue, has never stopped exploring the surroundings. All this Marion knows. But before, Marion always thought that he would have to deal with Rong Yue for a long time. So they just sent some people around to watch them, and didn''t interfere with their daily behavior.


    But now everything is different. No matter Yu Hao and Wei Qi, who said it was true and who said it was false? He doesn''t want to judge anymore.


    Wei Qi has a good saying, as long as Rongyue is in his hands, he can be invincible, but those people around Rongyue must be solved first.


    "Mr. President, there seems to be something wrong."


    Johnny, holding the phone in his hand, appeared again in front of Marion in panic.


    "What''s the matter? Such a fuss. "


    Marion calmly sat in the boss''s chair and frowned at Johnny''s reckless behavior. I''m very dissatisfied with what Johnny is doing.


    "Sir, those people are out of touch."


    There was a slight tremor in Johnny''s voice as he said this.


    "Who?"


    Asked Marion, frowning.


    "It''s the people who are in charge of monitoring Rong Yue. They can''t get in touch."


    Johnny swallowed his saliva nervously and said it again.


    "What? What do you mean you can''t get in touch? "


    Marion stares at Johnny and asks angrily.


    "Just now I went to contact the leaders of those people you sent to monitor Rong Yue, but the mobile phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Then I called a few other people, the same result, all of them couldn''t get through, so I came here specially to tell you


    Johnny''s voice was very nervous.


    "Send someone to the villa to see what happened."


    Marion paced back and forth for a few steps, and finally he was worried: "hold on to the car. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    When Marion and Johnny arrived at the villa, they were all waiting for him in the courtyard of the villa.

 Chapter 1303

    One group was just sent out to see why. They were standing in the yard, waiting for Malian. Another group was lying at the feet of the first group. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Seeing this scene, Marion felt more uneasy. "What''s the matter with them?"


    The man who was sent to see was the second team leader, a middle-aged man with a lot of muscle and a very strong look.


    "Mr. President, they''re all right. They''ve just been in a coma for a while."


    The captain of the second team leader told Marion the results of their examination.


    "What about the others?"


    Although it is impossible for Marion to know all the people on the ground, they are all y people only by their unique facial features.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, we don''t see anyone else."


    "What? Go to the surveillance immediately, and then try to wake them up. I want to know where the rest of the people in the villa have gone? "


    Marion said in a rage.


    People can''t wake up for the moment, but the monitor faithfully recorded what happened in the villa. After watching the surveillance video, they took a breath of air conditioning.


    No wonder those people couldn''t wake up no matter how they called. They all inhaled unknown gas. As for whether it does harm to their bodies, we have to wait for further testing to know.


    And the inventor of gas is Rongyue. With this, it''s very difficult to get it back.


    "If you look for it, you can find it all for me. Then you can make a case and say that my villa has been stolen. The thieves are Rong Yue and Rong Yan. No matter how much you pay, you must take all Rong Yue and Rong Jiangyan back to me. As for other people, if they resist, they will directly fight against law enforcement. "


    Malian''s eyes were bleeding with hatred. Rong Yue''s disappearance made him completely irritable. Excluding the role of Rong Yue as a hostage, only the medical skills of Rong Yue and Rong Yan may be his only chance to survive. How could he not be in a hurry.


    Wei Qi of country f immediately contacted fan Shilin after he hung up on Marion.


    "How are you getting in touch with the vice president?"


    "Everything is going well. The vice president is very interested in our proposal, just


    Fanshilin pondered for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Is he asking for anything else? " Wei Qi asked.


    "No, not him. It''s his son. You know, Yu Hao once shot him in the leg. It''s just a broken leg. It''s a pity that our Xuanxuan deserves such a person. "


    This is also the reason why fan Shilin has not made a decision. If a person is really excellent, even if he is disabled, he will recognize it. But the man was a spoiled second ancestor, with no advantages at all.


    Especially since he was injured, he has been willing to degenerate. He is proficient in smoking, drinking, playing cards and eating all day long. The whole person became fat and ugly, and his temper was very bad. Such a person, if not because he is the son of the vice president, is worse than a beggar on the street.


    "It''s nothing, you know. Now it''s just our expedient."


    Wei Qi despises fan Shilin''s mother-in-law character. Is this the only thing worth him considering for so long and not making a decision?


    "Well, well, that''s the only way to do it now. Today, I''ll take a chance to talk about it with Xuanxuan. "


    After thinking of his intention of marriage, when the vice president was overjoyed and his son was greedy, he knew that the vice president''s family was willing. Now the only difficult thing is Xuanxuan''s side.


    Ben has already prepared a lot of speeches and is ready to persuade fan Shilin of fan Yixuan. Unexpectedly, he just told fan Yixuan what happened, but the other party agreed.


    "Xuanxuan, I know you are wronged, even if you don''t agree..."


    Fan Shilin was ready to go on as he had prepared, but fan Yixuan interrupted him again.


    "Daddy, I said I agreed."


    "What?"


    Fan Shilin looks at fan Yixuan incredulously¡° You know what I mean, Xuanxuan


    Fan Shilin couldn''t believe fan Yixuan''s painful promise. He thought fan didn''t understand him.


    "I understand. Daddy needs the help of the vice president now. It''s only a stopgap measure to get his daughter engaged to the vice president''s son. When things are done, daddy will decide for his daughter to cancel the engagement, right? "Fan Yixuan looked at fan Shilin quietly, her eyes full of admiration for him.


    Fan Shilin also heard that Xuanxuan would agree to do it for his sake. How can he not be moved?


    "Yes, Xuanxuan, don''t worry. After it''s done, daddy will find a way to cancel the engagement for you. At that time, you can give it to whoever you want to marry, and daddy will support you absolutely."


    With such a clever and obedient daughter, Fanshilin''s father was hearty. He thought that his daughter would be engaged to others for his own sake, so he had to show his kindness. In the future, fan Yixuan''s freedom is who she wants to marry, and he will never interfere more.


    "Really? Thank you, Daddy


    When fan Yixuan heard fan Shilin''s statement, her smile was like a blooming flower, dazzling and charming.


    This smile fan Yixuan absolutely comes from her heart. Since last time Wei Qi said that she would listen to fan Shilin''s arrangement, she has been guessing what it is.


    When I finally know today, it''s false to say that I''m not wronged. His mind, Wei Qi is not clear, but even if Wei Qi does not support, she will not blame her.


    After all, things will develop to the point where they are today. It''s impossible for Wei Qi to put down years of grudges for himself.


    But she didn''t expect Wei Qi to marry the "silly son" of the vice president.


    The son of the vice president''s family, although he doesn''t look stupid, often does things that people can''t understand. He is very famous in the upper class and is called "two fools".


    Later, I stopped for a while. It was because I was hurt by Yu Hao. I hated shame and had to stay at home. I''ve been keeping it up until now.


    She was against it from the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t resist. She could only use her father''s guilt to seek some benefits for herself.


    No, she can make her own decisions about her own marriage.


    According to their plan, the vice president will hold a high-profile wedding banquet for his son next. The woman is actually the daughter of secretary of State Colin fan, which almost broke the jaw of a large circle of melon eaters.


    Even Sophia made a special call to ask fan Yixuan.


    "Xuanxuan, why are you so suddenly engaged?"


    Two days ago, she also met fan Yixuan''s sweetheart. Although she was not satisfied with that person, who made fan Yixuan like it? She didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1304

    Who knows this just a few days no see, fan Yixuan unexpectedly suddenly hit such a big thunder.


    Because of the vice president''s reasons, his son, Sophia, also has a certain impression. That boy is more difficult to say than the sweetheart before fan Yixuan.


    "Aunt, I didn''t contact you these two days. I wanted to tell you today, but you called me first."


    Sofia listens to fan Yixuan''s voice coming from the phone. Instead of any joy, it makes people feel that fan Yixuan is crying.


    Sophia couldn''t help thinking more, "Xuanxuan, if you have anything, you can tell your aunt. Did your daddy and Mommy force you to get engaged to him? If so, don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to, your aunt will make the decision for you. "


    Sophia even wants to call Erya and ask what''s going on? Why do you give your daughter to such a man.


    Even if you want to get married, you have to find a similar one.


    "Aunt, daddy and Mommy didn''t force me. I wanted to."


    Fan Yixuan said with a strong nasal voice.


    "Why? Don''t you have a sweetheart? "


    Sophia asked strangely. I really don''t understand how it has changed so much in just a few days.


    "Don''t mention my aunt. I won''t mention that man any more. I want to start a new life. That''s why I agreed to get engaged. "


    Since fan Yixuan had already said that, Sophia didn''t continue to ask, only said that if there were any difficulties, she could go to her.


    The engagement banquet for fan Yixuan and vice president''s son was held in the largest hotel in Linjiang city. It was very grand. Celebrities from all walks of life gathered together to send their best wishes for the combination of the two families.


    Just a little interlude at the engagement party. The vice president''s son, when paying homage to the guests, did not know why, the center of gravity did not adjust properly, resulting in the whole person fell from the wheelchair.


    "Bang!" There was a loud crash on the floor. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by him. What''s more interesting is that the man failed to get up from the ground after several times.


    Everyone looked at the scene at that time, and everyone''s expression was a little uncomfortable. Finally, the vice president sent someone to lift him up and put him back in the wheelchair.


    Because of this episode, although the people who attended the banquet didn''t say anything, many of them filed a lawsuit with their eyebrows. The meaning in their eyes was self-evident. They were all sighing that a flower had been planted on the cow dung.


    I don''t know what the fan family thinks? He promised such a delicate girl to a man who is obviously not good at business and has no ability.


    Is it because of each other''s family background? However, the five-year election is coming. It''s really hard to say whether the vice president can still be in the position this time.


    "Mr. President, what are you looking at?"


    Yu Hao is also in the position of being invited, but Yu Hao didn''t bring his female companion this time. He just brought Luo Li.


    Since Rong Yue came, Luo Li has rarely attended this kind of occasion with Mr. Yu Hao. Today''s fierce recovery of the previous mode makes people very uncomfortable.


    Even the president himself is not a party goer. In addition to saying hello to a few necessary people, he will choose a quiet corner to stay until the banquet is over.


    Luo Li''s age is not too different from Yu Hao''s. before, Yu Hao refused to take his girlfriend, but he always took Luo Li with him wherever he went. This made many gourd eaters curious, and even some people in the outside world speculated whether there was a love affair between them. Until the appearance of Rong Yue, the rumor temporarily subsided for a period of time.


    However, I believe that after today, this rumor will make a comeback.


    "Nothing to see!"


    Yu Hao took back his sight¡° How are they doing? "


    This is about the people who sneaked into country y later.


    "I''ve found the place where Miss Rong lived before, but they''ve sneaked in and seen it. It''s empty now. As for where Miss Rong is now, I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for a while before we can hear from her. "


    Luo Li came here because he had just received a reply from those people in Y country, so he came to tell Yu Hao in time.


    "No one?"


    Yu Hao pondered that he and Marion didn''t talk for long. Did the other party transfer people so quickly?


    "Let them pay attention to Marion''s action."


    As soon as Yu Hao finished, the smiling vice president came towards him. He followed his son in a wheelchair and fan Yixuan, who was pushing the wheelchair."Thank you, Mr. President, for coming to the children''s engagement dinner in person. Our family is very flattered."


    Four or five meters away, the vice president laughed and said such a crosstalk. It seems that he is in a very good mood. Seeing that the other party is going to walk in front of him, Yu Hao has to get up from the sofa and stand still.


    The vice president bowed slightly, showed great humility, and then offered his hand. The meaning was obvious.


    There are so many people around looking at it, Yu Hao will never let the other party have no face in such an occasion, let his reputation fall a stain, so he holds his hand with a smile.


    This engagement banquet also invited many reporters to broadcast the grand and grand wedding banquet. There is that sharp eyed, see with a smile, hands holding two people, immediately pressed the shutter, recorded two people very friendly picture. Break the rumor that they didn''t get along with each other before.


    "Congratulations, Mr. vice president."


    Yu Hao said to the vice president with his elegant smile unchanged.


    "Well, it''s a disgusting word, especially in Mr. President''s mouth. However, I believe that the name will soon be changed. "


    They are very close to each other, and now the vice president''s voice is very low, so apart from the two, he didn''t hear what the vice president said at all.


    "Oh? It seems that the vice president is very confident. However, what the vice president said this time is right. The title should be changed. After all, it''s a waste of taxpayers'' money for some people to live a simple life. Moths like this should have been kicked out long ago. "


    "You..."


    When the vice president heard that Yu Hao dared to say that, his face changed in a moment.


    He meant to say that he would go further, but Yu Hao was belittling him, describing him as a moth, and even trying to kick himself out. The tone is really too loud, and the words are ugly.


    "On a good day, the vice president should smile more, don''t pull a face, otherwise he will be photographed and think that the president is dissatisfied with the bride. At that time, all your hard work will be destroyed."

 Chapter 1305

    Yu Hao advised the bad looking vice president with a smile, then let go of their hands and stood there looking at the vice president with a smile.


    Without Yu Hao''s reminding, the vice president also realized that if he was really angry, that would be Yu Hao''s goal. So, I had to put on a smile.


    People standing in the distance can''t hear the conversation between them. They just look at their faces and think they are having a good conversation.


    The engagement party ended an hour earlier than expected. Yu Hao''s contribution is absolutely indispensable here.


    Since the vice president took the initiative to talk with him, Yu Hao was finally put back by him, but he had to face him with a smile. It was like he found a new toy. He didn''t hurry to leave, and he didn''t choose to stay in the corner. He chose to "help" the vice president to receive guests.


    Yu Hao stayed with the vice president all night. No matter where the Vice President talked to, Yu Hao would insert a word in time, deliberately creating a good relationship between them. It''s just that the vice president is going to die, but he can''t please Yu Hao.


    The vice president felt that the engagement dinner that night was one of the most frustrating times in his life. It''s all because that Yu Hao, like a fly, kept buzzing in his ear. Even several times, he was on the verge of outbreak. In the end, reason had the upper hand.


    Even so, the banquet ended earlier than expected, because many guests already felt the vice president''s abnormality.


    But they would never have guessed that the vice president would be like this because of Yu Hao. They just thought that the vice president was dissatisfied with them.


    Since this is the case, many people have offered to leave one after another.


    "Why do you leave so early? The hotel chosen by the vice president is very good. The drinks are very delicious. Why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    After watching the vice president send off a group of guests again, Yu Hao holds a glass of very beautiful color of champagne and asks the vice president suspiciously.


    "Oh, what should go or not, but what should not stay remains."


    The vice president glanced at Yu Hao angrily. He was mocking Yu Hao, but he didn''t find a couple walking towards him behind him when he said this.


    "Ah, Mr. Smith, the vice president is not talking about you. Don''t be angry."


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith, who didn''t care at all, had a bad feeling because of Yu Hao''s "kind" explanation. It''s not about them. Why did they say that when they came here?


    Mr. and Mrs. Smith don''t seem to care, but they don''t know what they think. After all, who would admit to being unpopular?


    Mr. vice president knows that he has been cheated by Yu Hao again, but it''s hard to explain more about this matter. The more you explain, the more you explain that you have a ghost in your heart?


    The vice president tried to ignore Yu Hao and talk to the Smiths. You should know that the Smiths'' status and appeal in F country are not low. In the next general election, they will be important targets for him. He doesn''t want to lose this opportunity because of Yu Hao.


    Obviously, Mr. and Mrs. Smith had a very good culture. They exchanged friendly greetings with the vice president and then politely left.


    The vice president warmly sent the people away, and then looked at Yu Hao with murderous eyes.


    "Are you satisfied? You deliberately forced me to say that just now, just to let me offend Mr. and Mrs. Smith. Now, the result is as you wish. "


    The resentment of the whole night broke out. The vice president''s eyes were red, and then he said to Yu Hao with gnashing teeth.


    "The vice president thinks too much. I didn''t force you to say anything. You said it voluntarily. Now that you''ve offended others, you want to put the blame on me. Isn''t that too kind?"


    Yu Hao looked at the vice president with an innocent expression.


    "You, well, I''ll see how long you can be rampant!"


    The vice president was so angry that he wanted to tear off Yu Hao''s hypocritical face.


    "I think the vice president is very happy today. He is incoherent. Today, I can not worry about the vice president, but I still want to remind the vice president, don''t forget the pain


    Yu Hao said, regardless of the vice president''s appearance, he left directly. Yu Hao is reminding the vice president not to forget what happened before.


    The vice president was angry when it came to the previous events. At the beginning, he planned so long and paid so much money. At last, Yu Hao came back without any loss. Not to mention that, the guy not only threatened him, but also abruptly broke his son''s leg. With that in mind, the anger index is even higher."You


    No matter how well cultivated they are, they can''t bear it any more. What''s more, the vice president''s cultivation is not so good. I''m going to chase Yu Hao immediately. I''m going to teach him a lesson.


    Just suddenly feel their right half of the body suddenly sank, and then staggered for a while.


    "Who?"


    The blocked vice president was furious, but he bowed his head to his son''s frightened eyes. The vice president was filled with guilt in the face of his son who was once invincible but now gave up on himself.


    Especially when he saw his son''s expression, he was afraid that his present appearance would stimulate him even more. He immediately softened his expression: "what''s the matter, son?"


    "Daddy, let him go. Let''s leave him alone."


    When Philip said "he", the leg that couldn''t stand trembled unconsciously. Obviously, he had a deep memory. Until now, he still remembers the pain in his heart.


    So, one night, even though he was always trembling with the vice president, he didn''t have the courage to let Yu Hao leave.


    Don''t talk. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Yu Hao. He had been sitting in a wheelchair all night. Whenever he heard Yu Hao''s voice, he would shake unconsciously.


    Fan Yixuan''s eyes flashed a deep disdain for Philip''s behavior. She just bowed her head to straighten the wrinkles on Philip''s clothes. She seemed very concerned about Philip. In fact, it was just to cover up her real emotions.


    Looking at his timid son, the vice president sighed deeply in his heart. He could do nothing about Philip''s current state. The doctor said that Philip was suffering from post-traumatic stress syndrome. Although we have received psychotherapy, the effect is not very good.


    "OK, let''s go. There are still a few guests here. You and daddy will go and see each other."


    Philip nodded slowly. In fact, even when talking with the guests, it was mainly said by the vice president, and he was only responsible for sitting aside.

 Chapter 1306

    "What are you doing? Push Philip with me quickly."


    The vice president treated his son kindly, but he treated fan Yixuan very impolitely. The vice president was surprised when fan Shilin found him.


    However, later also slowly pondered a little taste. If fan Shilin had no idea, he didn''t believe it at all. But since the other side did not say, he would not be silly to ask.


    Anyway, now it seems that the biggest benefit is their family. He not only has help in his official career, but also can get revenge. His son also has a beautiful fiancee. As for whether fan Shilin''s plan will succeed or not, that is not his concern.


    Because with this idea, vice president fan Yixuan did not treat her real daughter-in-law, but a "trade item" thrown out by her father.


    Do you need to be treated sincerely as a "trading product"? The vice president''s answer is, of course not.


    Therefore, after the announcement of fan Yixuan and Philip''s engagement, when the three people appear in the same frame, we can find that the vice president''s face to fan Yixuan is not generally bad.


    It''s not the first time that fan Yixuan is easily called to peace like today.


    Fan Yixuan just bowed her head and whispered a promise. She put her hand on Philip''s wheelchair and was ready to push people to change places with the vice president.


    The vice president thought that his attitude towards fan Yixuan was quite hidden, but he didn''t think that he was surrounded by human sperm. How can we not see the attitude of the vice president.


    The rest of the guests witnessed the vice president''s attitude towards fan Yixuan, which was quite incredible.


    They always thought that they could get engaged to fan Yixuan. I don''t know how much the vice president paid. It''s not easy. Can''t they treat fan Yixuan well? I didn''t expect the fact to be like this.


    Seeing fan Yixuan''s appearance, she is used to being submissive. Therefore, seeing fan Yixuan''s aggrieved appearance, she expresses her deep sympathy.


    At the same time, I feel scornful of the vice president''s practice. I don''t know what my son looks like? Other girls have already agreed to get engaged. Can''t we get along well? Why treat people like this.


    At least after a wedding banquet, the vice president''s obvious sponsorship didn''t come, but some people despised it. Of course, at this time, the vice president does not know.


    If the vice president said that fan Yixuan''s attitude was intentional, Philip really ignored it. He can''t take care of fan except himself. How can he consciously think about fan Yixuan?


    The outsider thinks that fan Yixuan is very poor. She thinks that her current situation is OK.


    Doesn''t she have the ability to fight against the vice president? No, she has. But she is deliberately let more people see her "misfortune", let more people see, so that in the future when she is ready to repent, can be more upright.


    "I don''t know how your father taught you. If you can''t do other things well and take care of Philip, you still need me to tell you every time."


    The vice president thought that fan Yixuan didn''t like anything. Fan Yixuan, however, took all of these things as a deaf ear and didn''t listen to them at all.


    "I''ll talk to your dad about something. You take care of Philip for a while."


    After the banquet, Mr. vice president can''t wait to find fan Shilin. As for his son, he just handed him over to fan Yixuan without any politeness. Fan Yixuan is completely regarded as a free nanny.


    Fan Yixuan pushes people into the house prepared in advance, and she opens the house opposite the door and pushes the door in. As for Philip, who is that?


    Fan Yixuan is in the bathroom of her room, preparing to take a bath. She is really tired today. She needs a hot bath to relieve her fatigue.


    In the room on the top floor of the hotel, the vice president and Mr. Fan sit opposite each other.


    "I can''t wait when the plan starts."


    As soon as he was seated, the vice president couldn''t help urging him.


    The vice president was inspired by what happened today. Strong want to prepare to give Yu Hao a blow to see.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you mean. You see, I''ve made people work overtime. Isn''t that good? "


    Vaseline hands a tablet to the vice president.


    The vice president looked at the content on the tablet with admiration, and couldn''t help saying, "good, good, that''s settled. I''ll have them ready at once. "


    It''s the only thing that makes the vice president happy tonight.


    "I wish you all the best."Fan Shilin said aloud to the vice president who walked directly with his laptop.


    "Don''t worry!"


    I''m not in the mood to know too much


    "Mr. President, someone just sold it to us. It''s not the original. I believe the other party must still have this thing in hand. Do you see?"


    Yu Hao looked at the message from the opposite person and couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    This routine is very familiar to him. He used this method to pit Marion before, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed with a knife in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Listen to me..."


    Yu Hao explained things clearly and waited for today''s good play.


    At the same time, there is the vice president at home. He took a day off today. Then turn on the TV, sit on the sofa and wait for the show to start.


    Today, a big headline broke out in the entertainment Edition: "a vice president has a female star, and his private life is very chaotic. The worst thing is that after the final break-up, they even asked for youth compensation from other women. "


    There''s more than one story like this. The sidelights of a vice president occupy a large section.


    The vice president was furious when he saw what was on TV.


    "What''s the matter with this?" Although there was no roll call, he knew that was what he meant.


    The vice president called Vaseline. What does he mean by the current situation?


    "It''s impossible."


    Fan Shilin is also very popular.


    "Now what? We must find a way to press down all these things.


    Asked the vice president anxiously.


    "Contact the TV station to see if there is any news. We buy all the news so they don''t let it out


    After everything was handled, the vice president wiped the sweat on his forehead. It was not tired, but scared.


    The pieces of paper he held in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and he was almost out of breath.


    The vice president never thought that one day he would be shaken out. When he did it, he had already wiped away all the marks. Why did this happen?

 Chapter 1307

    "Hello."


    The vice president, who had just been scared out in a cold sweat, didn''t want to answer the phone, but who knows that the other party has been persistently dialing. After a look at the caller''s name on the mobile phone, the vice president picked up the mobile phone. After a simple word, I heard the other side ask in a rather bad tone: "are those reports true?"


    The vice president opened his mouth and said, "well.".


    "You, why are you so careless? What chance do you have for your election?"


    Fan Shilin''s tone was full of impatience. Originally, they planned to make Yu Hao stink first, and then push the vice president out. But now? Yu Hao did nothing, but the vice president fell first.


    "Yes!"


    Fan Shilin at the other end of the phone was suddenly startled. Anyone who was stimulated by the increasing voice of the phone would be startled.


    This word is not only telling fan Shilin, but also vice president telling himself that he still has a chance.


    "Oh, yes? How could it be? "


    Fan Shilin''s words are matter of fact. If those revelations are true, it''s not just a matter of character. He clearly remembers that the information that hasn''t been exposed even involves a human life lawsuit.


    "Find the man. The problem after that is not the problem. "


    The vice president made a promise.


    "Oh, I wish you had faith."


    Fan Shilin is not as naive as he thought. Of course, is the vice president really naive? Of course not. It''s just that we can''t do it now. I don''t want to be led by the nose all the time. Otherwise, the other party will come here from time to time. Who can bear it.


    The most important thing is that he still wants to know who leaked his secret, right? But what if I know? No chance is no chance. The poor vice president wants a fight. If you want to do it yourself, he won''t accompany you.


    But these are not what Fan Shilin has to consider. What kind of person can fan Shilin find to replace the vice president?


    It''s just a pity that this opportunity has been wasted, because it''s too difficult to find someone with the same goal and interests in a short time.


    After Wei Qi knew this, he lost his temper again. Why is it always one step away at a critical time.


    Fortunately, there is Rong Yue. Wei Qi thinks of this and calls Malian again.


    "What about Rong Yue?"


    Don''t know why, Wei Qi just want to confirm the current situation of Rong Yue, just feel at ease.


    "There are some small problems here for the time being, but don''t worry, I''ll deal with them."


    Marion didn''t have time to tell Wei Qiduo that they were on their way to catch up with Rong Yue. They didn''t know where another group of people came from, which led to their failure.


    But Wei Qi hears the bad news one after another, the whole person wants to blow up. Call Marion back, but the other person doesn''t answer the phone anymore.


    Rong Yue and his party are very embarrassed. They have no weapons. Under the fierce pursuit of Marion, it''s very rare that no one is killed. It''s impossible for them to have a comfortable life.


    Today''s situation is too dangerous. They came out in the car of the people who were watching them. When they arrived at the place where there were a lot of people, they changed two cars and hid all the way to the port of ARIs.


    Captain Liu used to stay at sea for some time when he was young, and he was very familiar with shipping. They made up their mind to follow the ship by sea.


    It''s just that not long after they arrived, Marion''s men followed.


    Then there''s a scene where you run after me. Because there are no weapons and serious lack of rest, the danger can be imagined. If it wasn''t for this group of people later, their end would be very bad.


    The coastline of ARIs harbor is long enough, and there are many reefs as a cover. After escaping, Rong Yue and his party did not go far away, so they found a hidden place full of reefs for a rest.


    For the arrival of the second group of people, Rong Yue has been on guard, even if the other party just saved them.


    "Captain Liu!"


    Captain Liu was stunned. Just now he was running for his life. He didn''t notice the appearance of those people around him. He would hear someone calling his name. He looked up and knew who sent him immediately.


    "Miss Rong, it''s Mr. Yu who sent for us."


    Captain Liu said hello to Rong Yue first, then went to talk with the people in the second group."Oh, although Yu Hao said that he was very heartless, what he did was very touching. So, do you have the urge to cry? "


    Rong Yan looks at his elder sister. When she hears that it''s Yu Hao who sent her, her body is no longer tense, and she can''t help itching. She comes to Rong Yue and asks.


    "Well, yes!"


    Rong Yue glances at Rong Yan and nods.


    "Really? It''s a wonder of the world. Come on, cry. I won''t laugh at you. I can lend you my generous shoulder back! "


    Hear Rong Yue say so, Rong Yan is more interested, also specially moved to Rong Yue''s side. After a series of fleeing movements just now, they are all very tired. Besides, there is no need to pay attention to this kind of time. They just sit on the ground.


    Rong Yan was not far away from Rong Yue''s position, but this meeting came closer. He patted himself on the shoulder, indicating that Rong Yue was welcome.


    Rong Yue only needs to tilt her head a little to lean on Rong Yan''s shoulder.


    Originally still waiting to see Rong Yue moved to cry, but it''s a pity that Rong Yan, who didn''t take a camera to record it, suddenly screamed and stood up from the ground.


    "What do you stab me with?"


    Rong Yan touched his left shoulder with his right hand and felt that there was nothing on it.


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s clean."


    Rong Yue waved her hand. She saw a three inch long silver needle between her fingers. The tip of the needle was shining with cold light in the sunshine.


    "I am kind-hearted to comfort you, but you use the needle to find me. It''s kind-hearted."


    Rong Yan said wrongly.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that my way of expressing my emotion is to stab others. The more painful it is, the more moved I am. Come here, I''m not finished. Let me continue to do it a few times. "


    Rong Yue waved her hand to indicate that Rong Yan would continue to come and sit down.


    Rongyan straight counsels back. When they were sitting on the ground, the people who followed captain Liu specially surrounded Rongyue and Rongyan for safety. Rongyan wants to retreat and finds that there are people at his feet, and some people coax Rongyan to show masculinity. Don''t be afraid.


    "Those of you who are not afraid of big things, who want to be manly, I won''t go anyway."

 Chapter 1308

    They all laughed, laughing, Rong Yan was too counsellor.


    However, although the public ridiculed Rong Yan, none of them didn''t look forward.


    Who is Rong Yue? They know very well that Rong Yan is Rong Yue''s brother. It''s just a joke. They don''t think they have a long life. Who dares to go up. At that time, Yu Hao knew that the peeling was light.


    "Come on, I''m not happy. You''d better not be too moved. Really, it''s not the right word for you. I''m wrong. You''d better keep cool. "


    Rong Yan groaned and raised his hand to beg for mercy. All blame oneself of this piece of broken mouth, always want to challenge Rong Yue''s patience, which time is not by her abuse of dead and alive, but just can''t remember the lesson.


    However, his character can''t be changed. The relationship between them has always been like this. They are used to making a lot of noise. If one day Rong Yue is "affectionate" to his sister and brother and whispers tenderness, I''m afraid he will be the one who can''t stand it at that time.


    Their relaxed attitude also infected the people around them. At the moment, they enjoyed the sea breeze, looked at the waves on the shore, and swept away the tension of being chased. If it wasn''t for the remote and shabby place, they would still have some pleasure of vacation.


    "Miss Rong!"


    After communicating with the second group, Captain Liu returns to Rong Yue and introduces captain Wang, the second group leader, to Rong Yue.


    "Thank you for saving us just now."


    Rong Yue sincerely thanks captain Wang. No matter who sent this man, it''s an indisputable fact that he saved them who just got into trouble.


    "Miss Rong is very polite. Mr. Yu asked us to help Miss Rong. We really don''t deserve this thank you."


    Captain Wang politely declined.


    "But it''s you who have saved us. Just verbal thanks are not enough to express my gratitude. When I get back, I''ll be ready to thank you and visit you again. "


    Even if captain Wang refuses, Rong Yue still decides not to take it all for granted. After all, they would not have been so unscathed if they hadn''t tried their best to save each other.


    For this, Rong Yan should also thank you. It''s just that his gift of thanks is more wonderful. His gift of thanks is the operation he personally presided over. In the future, as long as they need it, no matter where he is, he will run to help them personally preside over the operation.


    For this "thank you gift", Captain Wang said that he really felt toothache.


    Just now captain Wang has told him about his identity. With his fame, if there is anything, ordinary people will not be able to invite him, because if you want to let them go, money is not enough. The meaning of such a promise is beyond money.


    He got such a solemn promise from the other party that it was false to say that he was not happy.


    But a good person receives a "big surgical gift package" that may be used in the future. Even if he wants to accept it happily, he can''t do it?


    For a moment, the expression on the face was a little colorful.


    Yes, you are capable, famous and have a high success rate, but I still don''t think this "gift" is the best.


    "I made an appointment with the best doctor for an operation that might happen in the future." If he said this to others, they must think that he is insane. Who would expect to have an operation one day.


    Especially for people like them, the operating table, is that good? Maybe after going up, it''s goodbye. But also because of this, if the operation, met a highly capable doctor, the chance to save his life is greater.


    Therefore, Rong Yan''s "gift" gives people both love and hate.


    Of course, Captain Wang will not speculate that Rong Yan''s words are malicious and deliberately said a prank, because looking at Rong Yan''s sincere appearance, he feels that Rong Yan is absolutely in the most sincere to express his thanks.


    Otherwise, with Rong Yan''s ability, it would be more convenient to give money?


    But are they really short of money? To be honest, there is no shortage.


    They belong to the president''s private convoy, and all expenses should be paid by the president himself. As for whether Yu Hao can''t afford them, they don''t have to worry.


    How many industries does Yu Hao have? He is lucky to know some. With those, even if Yu Hao does not become president one day, he does not have to worry about the cost of employing them.


    What''s more, Yu Hao is a generous man. Every time he goes on a mission, they have a lot of bonus. With these, each of them has saved a lot of money.


    What''s more, Miss Rong didn''t pay them just now. People like them are more happy than how much money they are given to maintain a good doctor.Therefore, because of the bad luck, he pushed Rong Yan''s kindness. Only a fool could do it. And captain Wang? Anyway, in his own eyes, he is not stupid at all.


    With a toothache smile on his face, Captain Wang takes Rong Yan''s "thank you gift".


    Rong Yue glances at the stupid Rong Yan with a smile. Fortunately, Captain Wang is not a careful person. Otherwise, if he hears Rong Yan''s words, he will give him a heart beating fist to learn the art of speaking.


    But Rong Yan, who is despised by Rong Yue, doesn''t think so. He dares to say that because of his confidence in Yu Hao. In his eyes, although Yu Hao put on a gentle look, but if you think he is really so harmless, that person will die very ugly, or the kind of bones are eaten.


    Yu Hao''s biggest shortcoming is that he is too smart. He can see people through at a glance, which is more powerful than the X-ray scanner. It''s impossible to cheat in front of him.


    Can such a person use someone who can''t see the situation clearly and is full of emotion?


    Of course not. He stretched out the olive branch, as long as not stupid people, will seize. For the sake of that unlucky speech, he refused, regardless of right and wrong, and he couldn''t get in front of Yu Hao.


    Therefore, Rong Yan''s contempt for his sister did not pay any attention. He chose to do so because he fully understood each other''s psychology. Although his so-called understanding is based on Yu Hao.


    In Rong Yan''s heart, there is a series of formulas he summed up. Yu Hao is a smart person and can use smart subordinates. Therefore, Yu Hao''s subordinates must be smart. He summed up the equation very well.


    The arrival of Captain Wang not only rescued the trapped Rong Yue and his party, but also brought with them the means of transportation to take them away.


    It was a freighter using cargo. It was not small. It was more than enough to take them away.

 Chapter 1309

    This coincides with Rong Yue''s and captain Liu''s plans at the beginning. They all left from the sea with the help of ships, but Rong Yue''s plan at that time was to sneak into a certain ship and quietly take a ride to leave.


    Rong Yue''s first thought was that there were many difficulties in operation. There was no problem in finding the boat, but they were afraid that they might be accidentally found by Marion.


    At that time, they will not only bring trouble to the freighters they smuggled, but also cause more trouble if they accidentally exchanged fire. In particular, there are 12 of them. The target is too big wherever they hide, but if they are separated, the force value will be too weak.


    Therefore, although they had this idea at that time, it was not easy for them to implement it.


    If captain Wang brings the boat, you don''t have to worry about it at all. Moreover, the freighter was also equipped with many weapons. When they met the Malian group, they would not have to be chased and scurried.


    Now that the plan has been made, the sooner you leave, the better. Rong Yue and his party slowly moved to the direction of the freighter.


    Malian was so angry that he was allowed to escape under his nose twice that he would patrol the coastline even more.


    We must find Rong Yue''s whereabouts as soon as possible, because he has a premonition that if he misses this opportunity, it''s impossible to catch Rong Yue again in the future.


    What makes him even more irritable is Wei Qi''s life-threatening phone call. In the end, Malian, who was harassed and had no choice, directly fell his mobile phone to the ground.


    What do you say when you answer the phone? Listen to the woman''s sarcasm at him? Now that I know that''s the case, I simply won''t take it.


    He is more anxious about how to find them.


    Marion felt that God was still looking after him. At the moment when they were ready to leave, Marion got the news. Follow the past closely.


    "Hit me, hit me hard!"


    With a telescope, Marion looked at the freighter that was ten kilometers away from them. If he didn''t take action, everything he had planned would be in vain once the other side sailed out of the inland sea.


    All this is because those people on the ship, his fame, wealth, wealth, everything will come to nothing, in the future will become extremely poor, even life has come to an end.


    Thinking of this, Marion had no reason to speak of. He immediately gave orders to his men to attack the ship in front of him.


    "Mr. President, no, it''s not sure whether Rong Yue is on that ship. If you choose to attack directly, it''s not good if you hurt innocent people by mistake."


    Johnny stopped when Marion gave the order.


    Unfortunately, Marion thought that he was going to the bottom of his life. He had no leisure to think for others. Moreover, when the ship heard the request they had just made through the sound, it was enough not to stop. It even chose to speed up and try to get rid of them.


    This kind of behavior is not guilty, so how can it be innocent? Even if there are innocent people on the ship, they can only admit bad luck. Who let them meet Rong Yue and others?


    Despite Johnny''s dissuasion, Marion insisted on attacking the ship.


    "Mr. President, please see clearly that the standard on that ship is our country''s. If there is no proper reason to attack the president, what will happen when someone attacks him? "


    No way, Johnny can only start from where Marion cares most, hoping that he can temporarily cancel the order for the sake of those votes.


    "Johnny, I''m not going to live long anyway. What if I get popular? This position can not always be mine. In this case, why should I worry so much. What''s more, people die every day in every corner of the world. There will always be people on that ship. What''s the difference between one day early and one day late? "


    Marion stared at the boat in front of him and said in a cool voice.


    "But you do remind me that there''s an official reason to need it. In this case, let''s talk to the ships ahead. Now some people report that they have illegally smuggled things on board and ask them to stop immediately for inspection. Otherwise, we have to take compulsory measures. "


    The liaison is responsible for sending out the message, which is naturally ignored by the other party.


    Marion pulled up a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. "Johnny, you can see that. It''s not my fault at all. It''s their own. Fire


    With Malian''s order, Malian''s ship fired a shell, straight attack to Rongyue their ship.


    Under the superb operation of the helmsman on Rong Yue''s ship, the ship escaped a disaster. The risk of disintegration is to avoid, but in the end was swept to a little tail, the hull of a few hard shake.Because of this sudden change, two people were injured. Rong Yue looks at the bloody people lying on the deck and runs to them for treatment at the first time.


    "Sister, you go inside and I''ll come here."


    Rong Yan, who is usually playful and smiling, is very reliable on major events. If someone is injured, he will be responsible, but he hopes that Rongyue can go to a safe place to ensure her safety.


    "Stop talking. It''s important to save people!"


    Rong Yue shakes her head. It''s not her style to let her hide at this time.


    Seeing a miss, Marion was about to launch a second round of attack.


    "Mr. President, this is absolutely not possible!"


    This time, Johnny''s obstruction turned directly into substance.


    Marion squinted at Johnny. "Johnny, are you going to stop me?"


    "Sir, this place will soon be out of the inland sea, and it is absolutely not suitable to use weapons at this time. If you miss, you''ll be in trouble. "


    Johnny''s blocking sounds like it''s for Marion''s sake.


    "Well, what if that''s the case? Today I must let them all disappear in front of my eyes. "


    Mad Marion pushes away Johnny in front of him. The launcher was not far from Marion. He pushed the debugger away and pressed the button himself. It was too late for Johnny to stop him.


    Rong Yan, who wants to persuade Rong Yue to go back, sees the shells coming to them, and his pupils shrink.


    "Be careful!"


    Fortunately, the angle had not been adjusted at that time, so Marion could not wait to press the launch button, so the shell landed next to Rongyue and set off a huge wave.


    Under the huge waves, the ship swayed to the left and right like a swaying paper boat. And Rong Yue is about to fall into the sea because she has not grasped the handrail.


    It is Rong Yan who pushes Rong Yue back on the boat at the last moment, but he falls into the sea because of the Convention.

 Chapter 1310

    "Rong Yan, Rong Yan!"


    Rong Yan, who fell off the boat, was hit by the wave suddenly aroused, and then he lost his trace completely. Rong Yue, who wanted to jump down to look for Rong Yan, was stopped by Captain Liu.


    "Miss Yu, calm down. Even if you go down now, it won''t help. You have to think of other ways to save Mr. Rong."


    Rong Yue looked at captain Liu and asked, "what can I do?"


    Captain Liu looks at captain Wang.


    "Miss Rong, I have contact tools here. I''ve just seen this place and there are signals. Why don''t you contact Mr. Yu first and ask him what he means?"


    This is the best way for captain Wang to think of. The sea is so big that once people go down, they will be lost. It is impossible for them to find people. They need more help.


    Hearing captain Liu say this, Rong Yue''s eyes brighten. Yes, find Yu Hao. He should have a way to save Rong Yan.


    "Hello, Yu Hao, Rong Yan, something happened to Rong Yan. Please help him


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Hao frowned, really did not expect to hear such a news, especially did not expect to have Rongyan here.


    At this time also don''t care to say more, Rongyue quickly Rongyan fell into the water of the reason and place told Yu Hao. Listening to Rong Yue on the phone with a choking voice, Yu Hao is distracted for a moment.


    Rong Yue is calm and self-sustaining in front of him. This is the first time that Rong Yue has lost her temper in front of him. Although Rong Yue and Rong Yan''s daily relationship is always full of gunpowder. But in fact, Rong Yue attaches great importance to Rong Yan.


    Rong Yue, who has never bothered herself or even rejected herself, will "beg" for Rong Yan, which is enough to show the importance of Rong Yan to her.


    Yu Hao knows that this kind of feeling is due to their blood is thicker than water, but he still can''t help admiring. When will Rong Yue put him in his heart? If one day he also encounters something, will Rong Yue be so panicked and worried about herself.


    Yu Hao, trapped in imagination, didn''t reply to Rong Yue in time, which made Rong Yue worried and worried even more.


    Rong Yan is missing at sea. The danger here is very clear. If we rescue Rong Yan one minute earlier, we will have hope of being rescued one minute earlier.


    But I don''t know why Yu Hao on the other side of the phone is silent. How can Rong Yue not panic? At this time, the only one she can ask for help is Yu Hao.


    Rong Yue thought of all kinds of things before, he hated Yu Hao, and even tried to kill him many times. For this reason, we have taken actions many times.


    Although it didn''t succeed, it was once done. But at this time, I should go to ask Yu Hao for help in such a low voice. Will Yu Hao look down on her?


    Rong Yue hopelessly closed her eyes, tears along the corner of her eyes across Rong Yue''s pale face, a sad smile. Then suddenly opened his eyes, no, she can''t just give up.


    What does it have to do with watching Rong Yan die? Let''s not say that Rong Yan is her only brother. Just say that Rong Yan had an accident just for her, so she would like to change her life.


    "Yu Hao, if you can help me, I will go back to Rong Yan. No matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise you."


    Rongyue''s voice with a desperate solution, in order to Rongyan, she even life can not, how can care about this just skin bag.


    If Yu Hao is really interested, just give it to him. As long as the other party is willing to save Rong Yan. Yes, she shamefully used Yu Hao''s feelings for her.


    Yu Hao feels funny that he is suddenly so sentimental. He shakes his head to get rid of the irrational ideas in his mind. No matter how good the relationship between Rong Yue and Rong Yan is, it''s just family love. He''s so funny that he can make an analogy with Rong Yan.


    And this kind of time, his untimely distraction is too inappropriate.


    Yu Hao draws a picture of Rong Yan''s missing place in his mind, thinking about how to put rescue workers in the past. There should be a lot of sea going ships from different countries. The quickest way is to ask them to help organize the search and rescue first.


    Just don''t wait for Yu Hao to tell Rong Yue about his plan, I hear Rong Yue''s words.


    Yu Hao Leng for a moment, did not respond to the meaning of Rongyue. After thoroughly understanding what Rong Yue said, an indescribable anger rushed to his heart.


    In Rong Yue''s eyes, is he such a person? Just now his silence, does Rong Yue think it''s a threat to her?Even if there is no reason for Rongyue, with his relationship with Rongyan, he will not be helpless. But what about Rong Yue? Why does she think that?


    If she really wants her, does she think she can really avoid it? He Yu Hao wants people with his own sincerity, rather than threatening people with such abusive means.


    At this moment, Yu Hao is angry. He is angry that Rong Yue sees her feelings clearly, and he is also angry that Rong Yue doesn''t care about herself so much.


    Just imagine, what if today Rongyue didn''t ask for help from herself, but someone else? Is anyone who can help her find Rong Yan, she will make such a choice.


    At the same time, the heart and the emergence of Rongyue heartache, self-esteem powerful Rongyue how helpless in the end, will make such a choice?


    Rong Yue listened to the other side or no voice, the feeling of disappointment is getting bigger and bigger, even if it is not OK? What about Rong Yan?


    Rong Yue looks at the ethereal sea with her eyes lost, and the great despair envelops her.


    "Good! Remember what you said


    No matter how mixed the five flavors in his heart, Rong Yue''s sad and helpless figure appears in front of his eyes. If he doesn''t agree with her, will Rong Yue be more sad? How could he have the heart to continue watching Rong Yue go on like this.


    So, even if the heart is uncomfortable, Yu Hao in the end agreed to the month. As for whether or not to accept Rong Yue''s "reward", he has no time to think about it.


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Rong Yue was so happy that she could hardly control her mood when she held her mobile phone and threw it out. Hurriedly holding the mobile phone in both hands, he constantly said thank you to Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao wants to say to Rong Yue, don''t be so polite. That''s what he should do. But as just "bullying" Rong Yue, he can only use himself as an exchange condition to get his help. In this case, he really can''t say it.


    Simply, it''s not a good opportunity now. When Rong Yan finds it, he has plenty of opportunities to explain it.

 Chapter 1311

    Because of Yu Hao, a professional search and rescue team came soon, but because the wave caused by the bomb was too big, Rong Yan didn''t know where he was rushed, so there was no good news.


    When Marion saw that he had not hit the target and ordered to aim at it again, he suddenly felt a sound coming from behind him.


    Malian suddenly turned around, in front of the eye is the black muzzle of the gun, and the man with the gun is Johnny.


    As soon as Marion''s pupils shrank and his eyes swept left and right, he found that the two people who followed him into the control room were indifferent to Johnny''s actions.


    This shows that these three people have been united for a long time, but he is the last one to know.


    Marion''s heart thumped, today can enter here is all his confidants, he never thought they would betray one day.


    "What are you doing, Johnny?"


    Marion forced himself to calm down and asked Johnny as if nothing had happened. As if the gun on his head was just a toy, he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Because he believed that Johnny couldn''t really shoot.


    "Stop your action, too many people think you are innocent. I can''t watch you keep killing people. "


    Johnny held a gun in one hand, put it on Marion''s forehead, and said calmly.


    "Well, it''s easy to say. I won''t move. Look, I''m far away from them."


    Marion raised his hands to show his sincerity. He even tried to move his body to see if Johnny really wanted to hit him.


    Marion looked at Johnny, continued to move under his feet, continued to approach Johnny, and took out his most sincere smile to try to move Johnny: "you put down the gun, we have a good talk, what do you want me to do, just say it, I can listen to you anything."


    Marion''s attitude is not low, but Johnny is not affected at all.


    "I wanted to have a showdown with you for a while, but now I have to change my plan. You don''t have to say anything now. I have found enough evidence for what you have done, so I will hand you over to the state for trial. "


    Johnny looked at Marion in front of him with mixed feelings.


    How high spirited the old Marion was. But now Marion, I don''t know if he was tortured by illness, so his whole energy and spirit were all scattered. The whole person seems to be haunted in a dead air. Temperament also appears very decadent, but also some hysterical.


    It happened to be Chu Jing that Johnny went to country F,


    So what is he and this subject? Rong Yue knows exactly who he is. If Rong Yue is really allowed to have an accident in country y, Yu Hao''s anger is not only from Marion, but also from country y. as for the consequences, he can''t imagine.


    Therefore, he can''t continue to watch Marion go wrong, he can only choose to expose ahead of time.


    Johnny has collected a lot of information and is sure to bring Marion to justice. As for the delay in action, it is compassion for Marion.


    Although Marion is his father killer, he grew up with Marion. Even though he knows that the other party is his father''s enemy, but more than ten years of hissing and asking is not false, how can he really have no feelings for Marion.


    Johnny has his own selfishness, since Marion''s body has not been long enough, he hopes that in the last time, Marion can walk decently.


    But this kind of private affair can''t be built on the behavior of letting the whole Y country pay for his mistakes, so he has to make a choice.


    "You? Why are you doing this? "


    Marion heard what Johnny said and looked at him strangely. Don''t understand why Johnny did it? He treated Johnny very well these years, even better than his own son.


    He not only arranged the work for Johnny, but also took him with him to teach him personally. Even his own son had never been so favored by him.


    Marion even wanted to let Johnny inherit everything from him. But why does the other party betray itself suddenly? Marion looked at Johnny with a deep puzzled look.


    "Because of my father."


    Those things happened so long that Marion thought he had forgotten them.


    But when Johnny mentioned it, Marion miraculously remembered what had happened so long before. The things he did in those years are very clear.


    It turns out that the things he thought were forgotten were so clearly remembered by him. As for why Johnny was like this, the answer is ready to come out."You know what happened back then?"


    Marion''s eyes were obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that such a small child would remember what happened in those years.


    "Well!"


    Johnny, a little bit


    Seeing that Johnny was sure, President Marion gave up the idea of struggling.


    "Ha ha, this is really retribution. In your hands, I have nothing to say. "


    Johnny was relieved to hear that. He really didn''t want to have a military conflict with Marion.


    Don''t look at Johnny looking at a calm look, but the heart is very uneasy.


    Johnny and Marion have lived together for nearly 20 years. Even Marion''s eldest son even thought that Johnny and he were father and son when he was young. Because I spend more time with Johnny than Marion does with his son.


    Marion is too busy to take care of the children. So the relationship between Marion and his son is not good. All his "father''s love" was devoted to Johnny.


    It would be a lie to say that Johnny doesn''t feel anything about Marion. The role of President Malian in his heart is not a father, more like a father.


    It''s just that before there was the Revenge of killing his father, and after discovering what Marion had done, Johnny''s belief collapsed, and his heart was engaged in the battle between heaven and man all the time.


    Throughout Marion''s life, the only talent he has cultivated is Johnny. Unfortunately, it was his enemy.


    Johnny soon took control of the crew on their ship and was ready to return.


    Rong Yue''s boat was not hit. Only the people he met just now will protect her. There''s no need to worry about her safety. It''s just that 20 minutes after Johnny left, someone on Johnny''s boat noticed that a human like thing was floating on the sea in front of her.


    Moved the heart of compassion new Johnny did not expect, was saved up the person unexpectedly will be Rong Yan.

 Chapter 1312

    The most important thing is that Rong Yan''s face is pale and unconscious, and there is an obvious wound in his abdomen that is bleeding. Rong Yan''s face looks very bad.


    They only have a simple medicine box on board. It''s OK to deal with small wounds, but it''s impossible to let Rong Yan recover by these.


    Johnny''s first reaction was to send people back to Rong Yue, but now they are far away from where they were. Now they are much closer to shore than to go back.


    Johnny looked at the comatose Rong Yan, first to help Rong Yan simple hemostasis, now sent back, or first to take people back to the Y country to tangle for some time.


    Finally, he decided to take Rong Yan back to his country, because he worried that Rong Yan would hang up before he found Rong Yue. Then he''s in big trouble. And this Rong Yan''s situation should have something to do with Marion, right? To save people is also to alleviate Malian''s hatred.


    And Rong Yue followed the search and rescue team, has been searching for half a day, because in the vicinity did not find Rong Yan, their search and rescue scope has expanded several times.


    In the process of search and rescue, I received a call from Yu Hao. Now Rong Yue has a phone on her body to contact Yu Hao at any time. It''s really convenient.


    "What did you say? Is Rong Yan in country y? "


    Rong Yue asks in surprise.


    "OK, I see."


    Rong Yue hangs up and immediately goes to captain Liu to ask them to take the boat to the direction of country y.


    "Miss Rong, why is that?"


    Captain Liu is also very confused about Rong Yuehui''s request. After all, they have just escaped from the Y country. Although they don''t know why Marion didn''t pursue them any more, who knows if that man will lay any traps in China. They will not be caught in the net at that time. Therefore, captain Liu will ask this question.


    "Just now Yu Hao called to say that Rong Yan was in country y. he was rescued by Johnny and he was in the hospital."


    Captain Liu arranged for people to return, and continued to ask, "Johnny? Is that the man around Marion? He saved Mr. Rong? "


    "Well, Yu Hao said that Johnny and Marion are different, and we don''t have to worry that Marion will be bad for us when we go back this time."


    Hearing this, Captain Liu did not continue to ask. Now that the president has said that, he has nothing to worry about.


    If he is not completely sure, he believes that Mr. President will not let Rong Yue go back and take risks. However, Captain Liu has more admiration for Mr. President''s means.


    Since Mr. President is sure that this Johnny is OK, he must know a lot about him. Maybe he is all the people arranged by Mr. President to Marion. He knows that Mr. President is powerful, but he didn''t expect that Mr. President is so powerful. Captain Liu admired him very much.


    But this time captain Liu guessed wrong, Johnny is not Yu haoan inserted in Marion''s side, but Johnny automatically found him.


    In fact, long before Marion found Yu Hao, Johnny contacted Yu Hao. This time, Rong Yue will be sent here because of Johnny''s presence. There is no need to worry about Rong Yue''s safety.


    But what Yu Hao didn''t expect was that there would be Rong Yan in the middle. Although Johnny is Marion''s "confidant", he doesn''t know everything.


    Just as Marion contacted Rong Yan, he didn''t get through Johnny. When Johnny finds out that the doctor Marion contacted is Rong Yue''s younger brother, it''s too late.


    After that, the development was out of control, and it has developed all the way to the present situation.


    When Rong Yue arrives at the hospital, the wound on Rong Yan''s body has been reprocessed, and it is confirmed that the person''s life is no longer in danger. It''s just that the man is still in a coma.


    Rongyue personally checked Rongyan''s wound, which is reassuring.


    And Johnny is waiting outside the ward, or Liu captain to Rongyue remind a, Rongyue this just found out. Then go out and thank Johnny, after all, Rong Yan can be found so quickly thanks to Johnny''s help.


    Rongyue expresses her thanks to Johnny, but Johnny hesitates and doesn''t know how to speak to Rongyue.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Johnny?"


    Or Rong Yue saw Johnny''s unnaturalness and asked.


    "Well, I have an invitation. I don''t know how to tell Miss Rong."


    Johnny took a deep breath. Although he knew it was a bit hard for Rong Yue, he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "Please say that you have saved Rong Yan''s life. If there is anything I can help, I am bound to do it."Rong Yue is the right way.


    "Well, I want to ask if Miss Rong can help Marion."


    Johnny asked with difficulty.


    "I don''t know what that means, Mr. Johnny?"


    Rong Yue looks at Johnny suspiciously and doesn''t understand how he can ask like this. She has heard Rong Yan about the relationship between Johnny and Marion. With Marion''s current physical condition, it must not last much time. Isn''t that a good thing for Johnny?


    His revenge is about to be avenged. At this time, he said that he wanted her to help Marion. Is that because he wanted to have more time to revenge on Marion, he wanted to make Marion live longer?


    Johnny looks at Rong Yue''s doubts, but doesn''t explain.


    Why he did this is definitely not what Rong Yue thought. He really just wanted to make Marion live longer. It was as if he was repaying Marion for his years of upbringing.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Rong. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to tell you."


    That''s all Johnny can do.


    "The situation of Marion, Rong Yan should have told you before, even if it is maintained with drugs, the time will not be too long. I don''t have a better way


    Rong Yue, to be honest, has nothing to do with Marion''s situation. The most important thing is that Marion''s physical condition can not afford the second operation.


    "Thank you, Miss Rong. I see. Then I won''t disturb you. Goodbye. "


    Rong Yue looks at Johnny''s back when he turns and leaves, and finds that Johnny''s back has always been very straight. For a moment, it was like being crushed. Instead of the joy of revenge, the whole person was filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Although Rong Yue has always been uninterested in other people''s affairs, she deeply sympathizes with Johnny''s experience. No matter what Marion has done before, he is a little sincere about Johnny.


    Although this sincerity may be mercilessly abandoned one day, Johnny still has feelings for Marion before he does.


    This time, it was Johnny who did the betrayal first. He must be uneasy, so he wanted to compensate Marion from other aspects, such as prolonging the life of the other party.

 Chapter 1313

    Unfortunately, there''s nothing she can do about it. For Marion, it''s just a matter of fate.


    After that, Rong Yue didn''t care about Johnny. After confirming that Rong Yan''s injury was ok, Rong Yue took Rong Yan back to country F.


    This time, they don''t have to cross the sea. Marion is no longer an obstacle, so their travel is much more convenient. In order to get them back to country f as soon as possible, Yu Hao sent a helicopter to pick them up.


    It is specially in advance of the plane landing place waiting for them, so Rongyue and Rongyan get off the plane to see waiting there Yu Hao.


    "Hi, Mr. President, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, my life may be in Y country."


    With his unique yuppie smile, Rong Yan stepped forward and said to Yu Hao. By the way, he raised his hand to give Yu Hao a warm embrace to express his gratitude.


    Yu Hao lightly dodged, dodged Rong Yan''s "wolf claw".


    "You don''t have to be sentimental. I didn''t do it because of you. You are a" accessory "at most."


    When Yu Hao said this, his eyes were looking at Rong Yue. And Rong Yue in see Yu Hao that moment, eyes a flash, avoided and Yu Hao''s eyes continue to contact.


    Because seeing Yu Hao, Rong Yue thinks of the promise she made when she asked Yu Hao for help. She is a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, I heard Yu Hao''s words, which made Rong Yue feel more uncomfortable. At the beginning, I gave up everything to say that, but now I think about it, I''m afraid I''m taking it for granted. Maybe Yu Hao will be ridiculous to her self righteous.


    As soon as she thought of this, Rong Yue felt that she had no face to see people. Her cheeks were even stained with pink and tender color, which made her look a little more delicate. The "beautiful scenery" that could not have appeared before made Yu Hao feel stunned for a moment.


    Rong Yan looks at Yu Hao, then looks at Rong Yue, and says clearly, "Oh". But this time, he is much smarter. He doesn''t joke with Rong Yue at this time.


    This is in front of Yu Hao. Seeing that Yu Hao is so infatuated with his sister, if he dares to talk again at this time, I believe the counterattack will be double. So, it''s better to wait for him to tease Rong Yue in private next time.


    It has to be said that Rong Yan''s ability to foresee danger is very strong. At the moment, he did not make fun of Rong Yue, which is a very wise decision. Otherwise, the counterattack he will bear will not be twice as much as before, and will definitely be more than that.


    "Well, I''ve sent you to the place safely. Next, I won''t accompany you. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I have to go back to see them."


    Safe send Rongyue back to f country, and see his sister and Yu Hao''s feelings development is also good, Rongyan also rest assured, put forward to want to go home directly.


    "But your wound is not healed yet!"


    Rong Yue frowns and says the first sentence after getting off the plane. She doesn''t agree with Rong Yan''s decision.


    "The injury on the body is no longer a problem. Besides, I am a doctor myself. Who else can know me better than myself? Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. I came to f just to send you back. Now that the task has been completed perfectly, I should retire with success. "


    Rong Yue also wants to continue to persuade. Rong Yan said directly before Rong Yue''s voice, "in fact, I''ve long been like an arrow to return home. I think their mother and daughter are the best panacea for me. As long as I can see them, my waist is not sore, my leg is not painful, and this little injury is healed without medicine."


    Rongyan said so, Rongyue can''t say anything. She knows that Qiqi is also very worried about Rongyan. Even if they have contacted Qiqi before, nothing can compare with Rongyan himself. Only when she goes back can she make Qiqi feel more at ease.


    If she really leaves Rong Yan in country f, I believe that she will come soon. Instead of letting her children worry about being afraid, Rong Yan''s best way is to go back as soon as possible.


    Think of here, Rongyue know she really can''t continue to retain Rongyue, but still can''t help worrying. Rather, she personally sent Rong Yan back, so that she followed, she also rest assured.


    Rong Yue thinks it''s a good idea.


    Rong Yue just wanted to say that she sent Rong Yan back. Yu Hao, who had been paying attention to Rong Yue''s expression, took the lead in saying, "don''t worry, my people will give Rong Yan to his wife safely."


    "Yes, yes, sister, don''t worry. What are you worried about when you have a president? Don''t say you want to send me back in person. I''m not a three-year-old. I need my sister to follow me when I go out. Besides, if you worry about me and send me back, then I will worry about you and send you back. We will send you like this, but it will never end. "Rong Yan said, gave Yu Hao a look, that means to see how much he has eyes, he will never do that to "brother-in-law" do damage to the "brother-in-law". He is quite open-minded.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his sister, who is a ten thousand year old virgin, is not easy to fall in love with. He shows his approval by raising both hands and feet, especially when he is still a man like Yu Hao. He only has the ability to make up, so he can''t make trouble for them.


    Of course, it is also very important to dare. But this idea only flashed in Rong Yan''s mind for a moment and was directly ignored by Rong Yan. He firmly believed that he would do so purely from the happiness of his sister.


    Rong Yue opened her mouth and said nothing more.


    Rong Yan smiles and waves goodbye to Rong Yue. With the pleasure of finally sending his sister out, he embarks on the journey of return. Also fantasy, with Yu Hao''s action, maybe he''ll come again next time, even the soft little nephew are on it.


    Of course, that smelly boy is not as cute as his daughter. Even the little nephew who had not seen the shadow could not help but make complaints about Tucao. But looking at his identity, Rong Yan still decided that even if he was a little bit uglier than his daughter, he would like him very much.


    So, when Rong Yan sees the helpless Rong Yue again, he will feel so surprised and incredible.


    Seeing Rong Yan off, Yu Hao and Rong Yue ride back to the presidential palace together. Yu Hao feels Rong Yue''s discomfort and knows that she is because of the previous condition. But he has the heart to make it clear to Rong Yue, and he is afraid to bring up this topic now, which makes Rong Yue think too much.


    If Yu Hao knew what Rong Yue really thought at the moment, he would never choose to postpone this matter.

 Chapter 1314

    It''s just a pity that Yu Hao is not the worm in Rong Yue''s stomach now. He didn''t guess what Rong Yue really thought at the moment.


    "During this period of time, some small movements of bedbugs in China have been going on all the time. So, I will be more busy during this period of time. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you often. "


    The vice president has been jumping up and down all this time, but if it''s really tough, let Yu Hao helpless, he also does not have such great ability.


    Yu Hao said this just to give Rong Yue some time to forget the previous things for the time being. Don''t have so much pressure when you get along with him.


    Because he felt that Rong Yue''s body was very tight, and his attitude towards him was somewhat different.


    "Ah, if you have a job, just do it. I can take care of myself."


    When Rong Yue heard Yu Hao say this, she really relaxed a lot, which can be felt from her expression and tone.


    Although this was originally what Yu Hao hoped for, the feeling of relief at the sight of Rong Yue''s appearance also explained from the side how difficult it was for Rong Yue to face?


    In this way, Rong Yue''s heart is relaxed, replaced by Yu Hao dissatisfaction. It seems that he has a long way to go. Thinking of this, Yu Hao''s eyes flashed: "but don''t worry, no matter how busy I am, I will accompany you to dinner every day."


    Rong Yue really wants to say that she doesn''t need to. She is not a child. She will be obedient and eat three meals on time.


    It''s just that she feels guilty when she thinks about this. She really can''t say it, because sometimes when she''s busy, she really forgets it.


    Think of those bad records before her, even if she said she would eat on time, there is no credibility to speak of, can only powerless droop his head, it is agreed to Yu Hao said.


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue with her head down. He can''t help rubbing her hair with his hand. Then he grins and shows a big smile. If Rong Yue looks up, he will be surprised by Yu Hao.


    After all, although Yu Hao had a smile on his face, the angle of those smiles and the angle of his lips was as if they had been measured. Even the angle was the same, which was absolutely different from today''s smile.


    Yu Hao plan well, two people temporarily reduce the time to meet, give Rongyue some buffer. However, this idea was forced to shelve in the early morning of the next day.


    On the luxurious big bed with dark tone, beautiful men and women embrace each other and sleep, but the beauty has an unusual flush on her face and unconsciously keeps approaching the men around her. Just to absorb more coolness from each other.


    Since Rong Yue was with him, Yu Hao''s sleep quality has been greatly improved, but today I don''t know why, Yu Hao''s sleep is quite unstable, and even has a dream.


    In his dream, he was in a big fire, and the heat wave came one after another, which made him very uncomfortable. However, even at this time, Yu Hao did not forget to look for Rong Yue.


    He remembers that he fell asleep with Rong Yue. Now he is here. What about Rong Yue? Are you also suffering from this kind of torture?


    Thinking of this possibility, Yu Hao couldn''t help looking around. There was no Rongyue at all. Yu Hao is going to look for Rong Yue, who knows that when his body moves, his arm suddenly feels the weight increase. What''s the feeling?


    Yu Hao opened his eyes and saw Rong Yue lying in his arms constantly rubbing.


    Although they had been sleeping together before, Rong Yue would try to escape from him as soon as he had a chance. Even if threatened by him, Rong Yue''s body is also very nervous, never so close to him.


    But it''s too late to be happy. Rongyue finally starts to stick to herself. Her face suddenly changes. Then she reaches out and touches Rongyue''s forehead.


    Yu Hao''s hand was hot a contraction, the temperature on the other side''s forehead is obviously high abnormal, Yu Hao was surprised, Rong Yue had a fever?


    "Rong Yue? "The moon?"


    Yu Hao gently called twice, but Rong Yue couldn''t hear his call at all. It was because the coolness around her suddenly left. Rong Yue unconsciously looked for her, but she was too heavy to lift any strength. I tried twice, but I didn''t find it. I was a little angry and yelled a few words.


    Rong Yue thought that she used up her strength to shout, but in Yu Hao''s ears, she just mumbled twice.


    Yu Hao listened carefully, but he didn''t recognize what Rong Yue said. He just called Rong Yue''s name again, and the other party didn''t respond to him at all.


    Yu Hao turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed and looked at the alarm clock in the room with the faint light. The clock on it just pointed to the number five.It was already five o''clock in the morning. Yu Hao got up and called his family doctor. Take advantage of the time that the other party hasn''t come, prepare to let month first physical cooling.


    Just when Yu Hao wiped the palm of Rong Yue''s hand with warm water, Rong Yue suddenly grasped his hand.


    The frown shows that she is very uncomfortable now. Yu Hao wants to take out his hand and continue to wipe other places for Rong Yue, but finds that Rong Yue holds his hand tightly.


    Yu Hao didn''t dare to pull hard, for fear of hurting Rong Yue, so he could only let her hold on.


    Then he touched Rongyue''s forehead with his other hand. Yu Hao frowned. Why did he feel that the temperature of Rongyue''s forehead was a little higher than just now?


    At this time, Yu Hao vented all his dissatisfaction to the family doctor who had not arrived. Even thought that if the other party does not arrive again, fired the other party''s squid.


    Poor family doctor is completely lying gun, he immediately got up from the warm blanket from the phone, simply put on his clothes, even to the bed of female companion to a good morning kiss time is too late, take the medicine box to rush to the presidential palace.


    The family doctor lives not far from the presidential palace and only five minutes'' drive is enough. Yu Hao is too slow. There''s no reason.


    It''s just that Yu Hao, who is distracted by the sick Rong Yue, doesn''t think so much for him.


    Looking at Rong Yue''s uncomfortable appearance, Yu Hao''s heart aches fiercely. He just wishes he could bear the pain for her.


    In particular, I don''t know whether it''s a nightmare or a terrible pain. Rong Yue starts to cry.


    The hot tears flowed down her flushed cheeks. Yu Hao gently wiped them away with his hands, and then new tears came out. I can''t finish it.


    Yu Hao sighed. No matter how cold Rong Yue looked, she was just an ordinary woman. She used to suppress herself when she was sober.

 Chapter 1315

    Also only in this kind of time, only then can burst out own sentiment unconsciously.


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue pitifully, and hopes that she will not be so strong in her daily life. He doesn''t mind giving her the broadest shoulder to be her most solid support.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yu Hao looked at Rong Yue, who was just crying in silence. His emotion suddenly got excited and he cried out unconsciously. Yu Hao heard what Rong Yue said clearly this time.


    "You didn''t apologize to anyone, Rong Yue. If you are sick, the doctor will be there soon. When the doctor arrives, it won''t be so hard."


    Looking at Rong Yue, who is too emotional, Yu Hao goes to bed again, sits cross legged behind her, and then holds her in her arms, comforting her gently.


    I don''t know if Yu Hao''s comfort worked. Rong Yue''s eyelids blinked, and she opened her eyes. Then she looked at the person holding her with her big black and white eyes with tears.


    Rong Yue raises her hands, holds Yu Hao''s cheek, looks at Yu Hao''s eyes with deep love, but the voice of apology is bigger and clearer, and all the words fall into Yu Hao''s ears.


    "Qingmu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Qingmu two words, let Yu Hao''s body a shock, the original even in a dream, Rongyue can''t forget only Su Qingmu. He even regarded him as Su Qingmu.


    Yu Hao felt very sour in his heart, but even so, Yu Hao was not willing to push Rong Yue away, who was suffering from illness in his arms.


    "Qingmu, why haven''t you come to my dream for so long? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Rong Yue asks after su Qingmu pitifully in front of her eyes.


    "I..."


    Yu Hao knew that Rong Yue was confused, so he recognized him as Su Qingmu, but it also showed how much she missed Su Qingmu in her heart.


    Can he really bear to break Rongyue''s dream? Yu Hao just said a word, can''t bear to say it again.


    Since he became president, he did not know how many assassinations he had experienced, but he resolved each time. He thought nothing could hurt him.


    But since I met Rong Yue, all this has changed. Now, even in his dream, he can''t bear to make Rong Yue sad.


    He sees through the heart and grasps the heart, but why is it so difficult to get Rong Yue''s heart?


    It''s a pity that Rong Yue, who is a little confused, can''t hear Yu Hao''s inner monologues or feel Yu Hao''s mood.


    She had a hard time to meet Su Qingmu in her dream. In order to keep him, Rong Yue took Su Qingmu by the hand and said, "I know, you must be unhappy that I haven''t avenged you up to now, right? Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you soon. You believe me, don''t leave me any more. "


    Rong Yue said pitifully.


    Hearing that Rong Yue still wants to kill him in her dream to avenge Su Qingmu, Yu Hao''s heart is not sad. Yu Hao hung his eyes and looked at Rong Yue who was holding him tightly.


    It is because she made herself Su Qingmu that she is so intimate with herself. Thinking of this, Yu Hao''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness, and then looked at Rong Yue deeply.


    Originally, she is not without heart, but her heart all gave Su Qingmu, and for her, she is the murderer who killed her lover. I still fantasize about getting her heart, which is really too difficult.


    He had always felt that Rong Yue was cold to people, because that was her character. But now I find that it''s not Rongyue who is too cold, but her only enthusiasm is given to the man named Su Qingmu.


    Feel Rong Yue''s tears through his clothes, hot his chest pain.


    It''s all Rong Yue who shed tears because of Su''s early morning. How can such feelings not be warm?


    Looking at Rong Yue, who was crying in his arms, Yu Hao raised his hand, only holding people closer.


    Well, he did. I fell in love with a woman I shouldn''t love, but even so, he won''t let go.


    Yu Hao wants to tell Rong Yue the truth and tell her that Su Qingmu, whom she loves, is a spy and not a good person at all. He approaches her just to get information from her. He doesn''t really like her at all.


    Everything Su Qingmu had done was fake. She gave her softest heart to Su Qingmu, but she didn''t cherish it at all.


    At the beginning, after su Qingmu was identified by him, the words he said were simply unpleasant to the ear. Those words, even I can''t help but angry, let alone love him so much Rongyue?However, such a fact, if you really tell Rong Yue, can Rong Yue accept it? Su Qingmu has been dead for so many years, and Rong Yue has been thinking about him all the time. If you think about it, you will know how deep their original feelings are.


    Does he really dare to tell the past? If you really say it, Rong Yue is afraid that it will break down? No, it''s bound to collapse.


    Therefore, we can''t say, absolutely can''t say.


    Yu Hao finally decided not to tell Rong Yue the truth. Although Rongyue has not forgotten Su Qingmu.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has a lot of patience. He doesn''t believe that a living man is no better than a dead man. From now on, he will be better to Rong Yue, even better than before.


    He wants to let Rongyue see his sincerity and melt Rongyue''s hatred with his sincerity.


    Therefore, after Yu Hao made up his mind, he became more gentle towards Rong Yue.


    She comforts Rong Yue in a soft voice, just like a very fragile porcelain.


    When the family doctor came, he saw such a scene.


    According to Luo Li, the president has urged him several times, saying that when he comes, just let him go in directly. Then I saw the gentle and shameful president, taking care of the woman in his arms. When I saw him coming, I glared at him.


    Are you blaming him for not coming at the right time?


    The family doctor thinks it''s menopause for the president. The president''s mind is like a needle in the sea. I can''t feel it clearly.


    It''s him who let him come as soon as possible, but when he comes, I don''t expect to be warmly treated by the president, but don''t despise him so much, right?


    However, with the only look that made him feel murderous, the president turned his eyes directly and looked at the woman in his arms with a gentle expression that seemed to drown.


    Also gently patting each other''s body, until the other fell asleep again.

 Chapter 1316

    Yu Hao carefully helped Rong Yue fall asleep again and lay down. Then he covered her with a quilt. Then he said to the family doctor standing by, "come and have a look. What''s wrong with her?"


    What else can the family doctor do after hearing Yu Hao''s instructions? Can only obediently come forward, to Rongyue do inspection.


    It''s just that the president around him is really wordy. He wants to take the patient''s temperature, and the president wants to do it himself. That''s all.


    But when he listened to the patient''s heart rate, the president thought he was clumsy, which made the patient feel uncomfortable. It''s like I want to replace it.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, this is the most careful time since he worked. What''s more, it''s just to listen with a stethoscope, and it won''t take much effort. What''s wrong with the patient? Why doesn''t he see it.


    The most important thing is, even if you let him listen, does he understand?


    Well, family doctor ham also found out what he was doing and what he was wrong. It was absolutely impossible for him to refute. I can''t make a noise if I want to. What if you''re a professional? I can''t stand a Mr. President who is dazzled by love.


    To understand this, the family doctor decided that he would try his best to ignore the president, just focus on his own work, and then disappear from his eyes. That was the real relief.


    Enduring the president''s "finger pointing", ham finally completed his inspection work.


    "This young lady has a high fever caused by virus infection and overwork. First, use medicine to cool down the fever. The most important thing is to pay attention to replenishing water for the patient. If dehydration occurs, it will be troublesome."


    Ham gave his most authoritative examination. At first, he thought something big had happened, so he called him in such a hurry.


    He was worried about the president all the way.


    When he knew it wasn''t the president, he breathed a sigh of relief. But looking at the president now so nervous, than when he was injured to heart. He knew that this visit had not been so smooth. Look, it''s come true now, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''ll take good care of her."


    Yu Hao personally guarded Rong Yue''s bed and took care of her all day. During this period, Yu Hao also contacted captain Liu and his party who came back from Y country.


    Yu Hao asked Rong Yue about everything that happened in Y country. To put it bluntly, I''m still worried about whether something unusual happened to Rong Yue in country y, which caused the current situation.


    Until late at night, Rongyue wakes up.


    Rong Yue''s first feeling when she wakes up is that her whole body is weak, and her body is very sticky. This situation is obviously a symptom after high fever and sweating.


    Although the curtain was drawn, the soft light from the desk lamp at the head of the bed did not affect Rongyue''s vision. The body is really uncomfortable, so Rongyue wants to go to the bathroom to wash.


    Rong Yue wants to get up, just move, wake up Yu Hao who is sitting by the bed.


    "You wake up!"


    All day long, Yu Hao couldn''t count. He asked the doctor how long Rong Yue could wake up. From morning till evening, Rong Yue opened her eyes. Worried heart this just finally put in the stomach.


    "Ho ho..."


    As for Yu Hao, Rong Yue is a little curious. She doesn''t understand why Yu Hao is sitting beside her.


    However, the most important thing is that Rong Yue wants to ask what time it is, but when she opens her mouth, she finds that she can''t speak at all, and can only make a whoosh sound.


    "Stop talking. You can write to me if you need anything. You will be better tomorrow."


    Yu Hao hands a tablet to Rong Yue.


    Because Rong Yue had been in a coma for a long time, Yu Hao had asked the family doctor about all the possible things during this period.


    Among them, we can''t rule out the abnormal phenomenon of Rongyue''s voice. Then I prepared the writing board by the way, but I didn''t expect to use it.


    Rong Yue knew that it was not convenient to open her mouth at this time, so she wrote a few words on the writing board, mainly asking what time it is now?


    "You have been in a coma for a whole day. Now it''s the next night. Now your body is still very weak. If you sleep for a while, I will always be with you."


    Yu Hao pulled the quilt on the body for Rong Yue and said.


    No wonder she is so miserable. She has been in a coma for so long? The clothes on her body are sticky with sweat. She hasn''t been so sick for a long time. Last time, she died because of Qingmu.Mentioning Su Qingmu, Rong Yue feels a sudden prick like pain in her heart. Rong Yue suddenly sits up and subconsciously covers her heart with her hand.


    "Rong Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Hao holds Rong Yue''s shoulder and asks anxiously.


    "Nothing!"


    Of course, Rong Yue couldn''t tell Yu Hao the real reason. She just shook her head at him. She vaguely remembers that she had dreamt of Su Qingmu before and promised him something.


    What is the promise? Looking at Yu Hao, Rong Yue''s face suddenly turned pale.


    By the way, she said she would kill Yu Hao to avenge Su Qingmu.


    Thinking of this, Rong Yue suddenly pushes away Yu Hao''s arm on her body. Just because the body is very weak, although Yu Hao''s hand to push away, but she also because of excessive force, the whole person also had to recline on the bed, gasping, it seems that her body still needs good cultivation.


    "Don''t get excited. Have a good rest first. If you have anything to do, wait until you have a good rest."


    Yu Hao''s eyes darken as he looks at his pushed arm. He knows Rong Yue''s heart knot, and he doesn''t want to force her too much at this time. After Rong Yue recovers, they will have a good "talk".


    This time, he is absolutely sure to win. Let Rong Yue face up to their feelings. Let Rong Yue know that she and Su Qingmu are in the past. They should be together.


    As for why Yu Hao would stay by her side, it''s no need to ask, but when she proposed to take a bath, she was sent to the bathroom by Yu Hao himself. In the bathroom, there was a big bath bucket specially made for her, so that Rong Yue could take a bubble bath, relieve fatigue, and be very safe.


    Under the care of Yu Hao, Rong Yue''s body gradually recovered.


    The first time she can walk down, Rong Yue thinks of what the woman gave her. At that time, she was in Sophia''s manor. Although the woman encouraged her to attack Sophia, Rong Yue didn''t pass her own level, so she stopped at the last moment.

 Chapter 1317

    "Dad, she bullied his mother first..." xiaochenchen was full of grievances. She hated that women bullied his mother first!


    Is it wrong for him to protect Mommy?


    "It''s your fault to do whatever you want! Obey orders! Now, go and apologize! " Yi Han treated him like his own soldiers. He was strict and serious. He didn''t connive because he was his own son or because he was young.


    Xiaochenchen is very aggrieved, but he obeys and carries out his father''s orders absolutely. He walks up to yinshasha with strict steps, wipes his tears and says word by word, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t hit people at will! "


    He said, back to Yi Han side, seems to be asking Yi Han, whether he is good, Yi Han nodded, he just obediently stood to his side.


    Young master sun of tangtangyi''s family came to apologize to her. Yinshasha got up in a hurry. Compared with Lucy who loves Chenchen, the corner of her mouth rose triumphantly, but she pretended to be humble and said to xiaochenchen, "young master, don''t be so polite! You are also provoked by this woman, unintentionally! But you also need to know that not all women are as sensible as my sister. She is not a good person like the one beside you. You should stay away from her so as not to learn from her! "


    Xiaochenchen hated yinshasha, she also insulted Lucy, said Lucy all kinds of bad, xiaochenchen clenched his fist, immediately want to teach her a lesson!


    But the Mou light in Yi Han''s eyes sweeps over, he can only endure, the grievance of low head.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, she thought he was convinced by her own education. She reached out and wanted to rub his head. "Young master, that''s good!"


    "Don''t touch Chen Lucy knocks off her hand, strong protect in front of Chen Chen, "you just can teach bad him!"


    "You are a maid of the Yi family. What qualifications do you have to speak to me? I can''t touch the young master, can you touch him? " Yinshasha hands akimbo, stepping on the height of hate day high, half a head higher than Lucy, strong and domineering.


    "I..." Lucy gritted her teeth angrily. "Of course I can touch him! I want to protect him


    Xiao Chen Chen is her son, why can''t she touch her?


    She won''t hurt, will protect him well, just unlike this woman, come up to scold her, also want to educate small Chen Chen, small Chen Chen is just to protect her, there is no mistake at all!


    However, when the man said this, the maid of the Yi family seemed to cast a curse on her, which made her totally unable to refute.


    Yes, she is now a maid of the Yi family, so she


    "No matter what identity she is, she is from the Yi family. She is my son''s mother. Who are you?" The man''s cold voice sounded, the temperature of the whole banquet hall suddenly cooled down, and many people began to rub their arms.


    Yin Shasha looks back at Yi Han. Most of her momentum just now has been wiped away. She pouts her lips to make fun of her and says, "commander Yi, I''m Sha Sha! When I was studying in the military academy before, you came to do exercises for us! Don''t you remember? Just now, I didn''t mean to. I just didn''t like the maid! I love the young master very much


    Yi Han is still as cold as ice. "People like you can also enter the military academy. I will instruct that school to reexamine the admission criteria. As for you who can''t stand Lucy, I want to ask, what qualifications can a person who deliberately planted and framed her have to look down on her?"


    Yinshasha''s heart suddenly sank, and she laughed awkwardly, "what a frame up! Commander Yi, you are joking


    Yi Han glanced at the glass fragments on the ground and the wine stains on yinshasha''s skirt, and said coldly, "you and Lucy are standing behind her. She can''t see you and intentionally knock over the wine in your hand. Moreover, she doesn''t know you and doesn''t need to associate with you. So why does this glass of wine spill? Do you need to give her an explanation?"


    "I... I want to see the young master! I don''t know how to bump into her, and this maid... She''s so arrogant. She doesn''t apologize to me even if she bumps into me. Of course, I''ll be angry! Commander Yi, don''t you take it out on me? " Yin Sha Sha twisted her body, and the round and plump front of her chest was right in front of Yi Han''s sight.


    Yi Han turns his head and looks away, exposing the flaws in her words bit by bit. "Yi Mingchen is the guest of the evening. He should be in the children''s area. You want to see him. If you don''t go there, you deliberately run to Lucy. It''s the first lie you tell. You deliberately pour wine on Lucy and attract other people''s attention. Then you pretend to be offended. It''s the second lie you tell."


    Yi Han said here, a little meal, to stand not far away from his third uncle, nodded, Yi Lin came to him, Yi Han said to him, "third uncle, I don''t know about the business field of Yi family, but business partners, should have selective contact, not everyone, should stand on the site of Yi family to insult the people of Yi family."


    Yi Lin''s always mild face was angry. His dignified eyes only looked at Yin Shasha, and Yin Shasha trembled with fear.Yi Lin didn''t know yinshasha, but he saw most of what happened just now and was very unhappy. He called the housekeeper and asked him, "what''s the identity of this lady and why did she come in?"


    The housekeeper is responsible for the whole banquet. Naturally, he knows Yin Shasha. He respectfully said, "this is Miss Yin Shasha of Yin group. The Yin family is not included in our invitation, but Fu group and Yin group are partners, so they come together."


    As soon as the housekeeper said this, he burst into laughter. It turns out that the person who has been swaggering here for a long time is an accessory of the family.


    Yinshasha''s face flushed with shame. She looked down at her high-heeled shoes and didn''t dare to lift them up. Her parents also walked to the edge of the meeting for fear that others would look at them and point out!


    They thought they could find cooperation opportunities by sneaking in, but they didn''t know that their daughter was so stupid, so they recruited people from the Yi family.


    Knowing this, Yi Lin takes a look at one end of the venue. There is a man and a woman standing there. They seem to be a perfect match, but Yi Lin pinches his brow. In order to save face for Yi Xiaozhu, he just says to Yin Shasha, "Miss Yin, although you are not included in my invitation, the visitors are guests. If there is a place where the hospitality is not good, You can tell the housekeeper, but I can''t stand your blatant insult to the Yi family. I hope you can apologize to miss Lucy and promise that it won''t happen again. "


    Yi Lin spoke in a gentle tone, but with an irresistible force.


    Where would yinshasha apologize to Lucy?

 Chapter 1318

    Her Yin family is rich even if they are not upper class. What''s Lucy like?


    Just a maid!


    It''s not cheap!


    Why should she apologize to her?


    Yinshasha stubborn refused to bow, she said, "Mr. Yi, I did not wronged her! Besides, a maid, can''t I compare with a maid of the Yi family? "


    "You can''t compare with my son''s mother." Yi Han coldly way, the deterrence in his eyes, let Yin Sha immediately flustered.


    Yi Han stands in front of Lucy. Xiao Chen is in the middle of them. He hugs Lucy''s shoulder. "If you still want to quibble, it doesn''t take three minutes for the surveillance video of this hall to be transferred. As for her identity, it''s my son''s mother."


    Yi Han, his son''s mother, is equivalent to giving the position of Mrs. Yi to Lucy, not to mention yinshasha. No one in the audience can disrespect her.


    Yin Sha''s whole body trembles with anger, and she only reads in her heart, maid! This woman is a maid!


    Why should she apologize to her?


    What if she deliberately framed this woman?


    She wants to hit her!


    Let her seduce Yi Han, even the blood of Yi family is ruined, her children are also low!


    "Sorry! Don''t involve your parents and the Yin family. " Behind yinshasha, a woman''s steady voice rang out.


    She looked back and saw her sister Yin Qinxue''s face. Her facial features were very soft, but her eyes were absolutely oppressive, which made her dare not listen to her.


    With tears in her eyes, she finally stood in front of Lucy and sneered, "I''m sorry!"


    She said gnashing her teeth, how ferocious and ferocious her expression was, how unwilling she was to speak.


    She thought it was all over, but the maid said to her, "don''t approach him under the guise of looking at Chen Chen in the future, you will teach him bad!"


    This is probably the most cruel thing Lucy can say.


    She has always been well protected and innocent, but when she was a mother, she was able to burst out infinite energy for her children. She even warned Yin Shasha, "if you have a bad heart for Chen Chen again, Yi family will not let you go, and I will not let you go!"


    "You woman! You... "Yinshasha still wanted to fight back, but when she touched Yi Han''s cold eyes, her soul was frozen, and the piercing chill made her just want to run away.


    She fled, and the scene was very warm for the rest of the family.


    Maybe Yi Han''s breath is too cold, and no one dares to disturb him, or maybe the three of them stand together, and no one can go in and interfere with the atmosphere.


    Yi Han looked down at Lucy. She stood in her arms, just like a child. She blinked her eyes naively and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." I don''t know what to return. What Yi Han says is a little stiff.


    Among them, there was a little Chen Chen. Listening to the rigid conversation between his parents, he puffed his cheeks and said, "can you thank me, Mommy, I''ll protect you tonight! Dad, you''re late. I''ve helped you protect Mommy! "


    Xiao Chen Chen is like a fire between two people, instantly melting the ice between them. Yi Han holds him up, and he is very tall in an instant.


    Lucy chuckled and poked Xiaochen''s white face, "thank you, Mommy! Protecting Mommy! "


    "Can you kiss me then?" The small Chen Chen blinked the big eyes of the black crystal and stretched out the face toward the dew West.


    Lucy forced to kiss on his face, small Chen Chen looked at Yi Han again, "Dad! Does Dad want to thank me? Do you want to kiss me? "


    Xiao Chen Chen Chong Yi Han blinked, eyes full of desire.


    Yi Han was strict with him, but he still loved him. He said thank you and gave him a kiss on his little face.


    "Wow, that''s great!" For the first time, xiaochenchen was hugged by Yi Han and Lucy at the same time on a crowded occasion. Her heart was so happy that she was about to fly up. All the people who heard her childish laughter were infected by his happiness.


    Bai Xizhen stood not far away looking at the scene, her eyes moist.


    Yi Han holds Xiao Chen in his arms. He looks around the meeting hall and sees Yi Xiaozhu''s figure. She stands beside Fu xishen, and the two characters are close. But Fu xishen''s eyes look cold and disgust her.


    The moment Yi Han looks at her, Yi Xiaozhu catches his eyes acutely and smiles back at him in time. She is saying that she is very good.She has always been a worry, even if it is wrong, also know what they are doing, Yi Han did not control her things.


    But Lucy around him was a little uncomfortable. She pulled down Yi Han''s sleeve. "Yi Han, i... I''m a little tired. Can I go back first..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt some nausea in her stomach and helped him to vomit.


    But I didn''t really vomit. I just vomited a few mouthfuls, probably spitting out all the juice she had just drunk.


    Yi Han was nervous. He held her and patted her on the back. "Is the stomach uncomfortable?"


    As he spoke, something flashed through his mind, his pupils shrank, and he realized that something was wrong.


    "I... I seem to..." Lucy''s eyes widened with fear.


    She now this reaction, seem at the beginning to be pregnant with Chen Chen of time.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you! Uncomfortable, Chen Chen takes you to go back to see a doctor good


    Chen Chen anxiously pulls Lucy''s skirt, wants to take her to go out.


    The housekeeper came up to him and said, "young master, the trial ceremony has not started yet. Are you going home?"


    Today''s banquet is mostly for Yi Mingchen. If he goes back, the experiment of this batch of new toys will be meaningless.


    Xiao Chen Chen suddenly embarrassed, "but my mother is not comfortable! I''m going to take her back to the doctor


    "You don''t have to go back. I''m here. My father will take my mother back to see the doctor. When you come back after the party, Mommy will be fine." The tone of easy cold order, instantly pressed and held the heart of small Chen Chen impetuous.


    He Oh a, obedient stand in front of Yi Han, "good, Dad!"


    Yi Han holds Lucy''s hand, greets Yi Lin, and then pulls her out of the banquet hall.


    Bai Xizhen watched them leave, and a trace of worry appeared in her eyes. How could Lucy''s reaction be so similar


    Several wives also saw Lucy vomit. They should have thought that she was with Yi Han. They quietly came up to Bai Xizhen and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. Yi, It seems that the Yi family is going to have a new recruit again! "


    "Yes, Mrs. Yi! Congratulations for us, young lady. Don''t forget to invite us to have a wedding wine then! "


    Several ladies are busy to please, but Bai Xizhen is flustered, bitter and helpless.

 Chapter 1319

    But she had to deal with the ladies again, with a forced smile, "OK."


    If Lucy did, the child would not be easy to get cold!


    Her relationship with Yi Han is as weak as ice. She has never had such a thing. How can she have children?


    This child will only belong to Lucy''s ex fiance. If she is pregnant with her ex fiance''s child, how can she get along with Yi Han in the future?


    Bai Xizhen thought, then a burst of regret.


    Yi Han took Lucy into the car, saw her in evening dress, took off her coat and wrapped her, and carefully tied her seat belt. She was afraid that she would not be safe on the road, and even the speed was controlled. She drove very slowly, trying to make her feel better.


    Lucy doesn''t feel well. She is vomiting all the way. She doesn''t even have the space to talk with Yi Han.


    When she came back to Yi''s mansion, she had already vomited to the point of weakness.


    Yi Han carefully picked her out of the car, Lucy did not resist him, it is no strength to resist him.


    Yi Han took her back to the bed in the guest room. Although he had a guess in his heart, he didn''t say much. After he found a servant to take care of her, he only told her, "I''ll take a day off tomorrow and accompany you to the hospital."


    "Hospital!"


    Lucy suddenly opened her eyes and subconsciously protected her stomach.


    Before she could ask Yi Han why he wanted to go to the hospital, he left in a hurry.


    Lucy is frightened to think, he should not want to take her to, let her banish this child?


    "No! No Lucy stroked her stomach in fear. This is Jason''s child. She can''t lose him!


    In the No.1 residence, although Xiaochen is worried about Lucy, Yi Han says that he wants him to take part in the banquet tonight. He goes with the children to try out the newly developed toys. I have to say that it''s really fun. He''s so excited that the children have fun together.


    Yi''s grandfather, who didn''t come, saw the video taken by Bai Xizhen. In the video, Xiao Chenchen jumped up happily. The old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Bai Xizhen didn''t know whether to tell Yi''s grandfather about Lucy tonight, but she thought that Yi Han should have his own decision about it, so she didn''t say much in front of Yi''s grandfather.


    It''s getting late. Bai Xizhen asked someone to bring Chen Chen. After he planned to tell Yi Lin, he would take Chen Chen back to bed. The little guy was tired today and began to yawn.


    The housekeeper said that Yi Lin had gone to deal with some things and asked her to wait for a while.


    She hugged Xiaochen and coaxed him. Her eyes suddenly saw a corner of the banquet hall. Yi Lin was standing there, saying this to a man whose figure was very familiar. Bai Xizhen frowned slightly, "Xiaozhu?"


    Next to Yi Lin, wearing a white evening dress, the elegant woman with a bit of heroism is Yi Xiaozhu.


    Her beautiful face was tight, like wearing a military uniform. She stood upright in front of Yi Lin. next to her was Fu xishen, who had been with her for a long time tonight. Fu xishen attended the banquet. Her identity was his girlfriend, which made Yi Lin very dissatisfied. So Yi Lin came over and said to Fu xishen, "Mr. Fu, I have something to say with my niece, Would you mind avoiding it first? "


    He was gentle and polite, but it was not hard to see that he did not like Fu xishen.


    Fu xishen, of course, is interested. He came here tonight to talk about something. Yi Xiaozhu helped him a lot, but he still didn''t forget that this is a cheap woman who let him cheat on his family and get involved in his marriage. He said with a smile, "of course, Mr. Yi."


    He showed a relaxed expression, as if he had finally got rid of the prison like happy, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He turned around to leave, but Yi Xiaozhu pulled his sleeve and said in a low voice, "ah Shen, my coat is in your car. I didn''t drive here tonight."


    Fu xishen wanted to shake her hand in disgust, but in front of Yi Lin''s face, he didn''t do it. He just nodded.


    "Mr. Fu, please leave first. I''ll send someone to take Xiaozhu home. Our Yi family doesn''t lack a car worth less than eight figures, nor a coat." Seeing Fu xishen''s attitude, Yi Lin was angry.


    Fu xishen curled his lips and sniffed lightly. He threw off Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and left without nostalgia.


    Yi Xiaozhu called him urgently, "ah Shen! Wait for me


    "Yi Xiaozhu!"


    Yi Lin roared, and let Yi Xiaozhu stay where he was.


    She turned around and stood upright in front of Yi Lin, with an apology in her eyes, "third uncle, I''m sorry, I want to go with ah Shen."


    "Yi Xiaozhu, can''t you see that man hates you?" Yi Lin some don''t understand of looking at her, even very doubt, this is their little princess of Yi family, he is holding the girl who grow up from childhood?Yi Xiaozhu is very proud from childhood, but she is also quite capable, appearance, knowledge, talent, each is a model among the rich and noble women, she is diligent and hard-working, Yi family''s good tradition of joining the army, she also inherited very well.


    Yi Lin didn''t know when he started. He looked at the princess of the Yi family who had grown up and had such a humble attitude today.


    No wonder his elder brother doesn''t want to come here. As a father and an elder, how can he tolerate outsiders treating Yi Xiaozhu like this? How can he tolerate her to lose her pride and beg for mercy like this?


    He didn''t know if Yi Xiaozhu was begging for mercy, but he saw Yi Xiaozhu''s lowliness!


    She used to be a princess of the Yi family and was trampled by her.


    "Yi Xiaozhu, I don''t care what you have to do with this man, and I don''t want to emphasize that you are from the Yi family, but as yourself, don''t you feel ashamed?" Yi Lin is very serious and harsh.


    Yi Xiaozhu clenched her fists tightly on both sides of her body. She was shaking all over her body. "Third uncle, as myself, I know what I''m doing. I''m not ashamed! I''m just... Sorry for the Yi family! "


    "Don''t mention the Yi family! As Yi Xiaozhu, you should go so humble to please a man. He is a married man. You destroy his marriage and only get his disgust! " Yi Lin''s words hit the nail on the head and directly penetrated Yi Xiaozhu''s heart.


    She is painful, painful heart has been bleeding, but she is stubborn.


    She raised her head, the stubborn look in her eyes, so calmly presented in front of Yi Lin, "third uncle, he is a Shen who loves me, he just lost his memory, he does not love me! As for his marriage... I''m wrong, but I can''t imagine what it will be like when he recovers his memory! I can only take the initiative to strive for, I believe, he will remember


    "You


    Yi Lin suddenly feels powerless. He knows something about Yi Xiaozhu, but it''s the first time he talks to her head-on. She is so determined that he can''t bear to blame her as an elder.


    But he loves her!

 Chapter 1320

    "Xiaozhu, memory can''t be recovered in a day or two, and even if he recovers, he has already married the miss of Yin family. What can you do?" Yi Lin is very worried about her. Even if Fu xishen thinks of her and Yi Xiaozhu in the future, it will not change. He is a married man, and his marriage certificate is the name and photo of another woman, not Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yi Xiaozhu bit his lip. "As long as he recovers his memory, I believe he will make a choice. My ah Shen will come back to me."


    "Must be like this, not willing to give up, not willing to look back?" Yi Lin asked.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded firmly, "yes! I will keep him until he remembers and remembers everything


    Yi Lin shook his head helplessly and sighed, "the characters of the Yi family are the same stubborn."


    His father is like this, his generation is like this, and Yi Xiaozhu is like this in the next generation.


    Perhaps stubborn, is the easy family''s gene, everyone, will be perfectly inherited.


    Knowing that he can''t persuade Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Lin will no longer stop her, but as an elder, he wants to remind her, "you don''t understand the situation in the shopping mall. Now the Fu family is afraid of you, but it''s just for the sake of the Yi family. In the future, I''ll keep my eyes open. Whether it''s the Fu family or the Yin family, don''t trust anyone, even Fu xishen."


    Fu xishen disdains and even writes his disgust for Yi Xiaozhu on his face. After all, he is a businessman. The most important thing in the eyes of businessmen is his interests. It is difficult to ensure that he will not use Yi Xiaozhu''s feelings for his interests. In the end, Yi Xiaozhu will be hurt.


    This is a family, as Yi Xiaozhu''s third uncle, do not want to see things.


    Yi Xiaozhu thanks Yi Lin, "third uncle, thank you. I''ll pay attention, but I believe in ah Shen."


    Yi Lin nodded, "you just know. As for elder brother, I''ll tell him."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s father is angry with her and drives her out directly. He says that if she continues to pester Fu xishen, she will never be his daughter again. Even he refuses to come to Yi Lin''s invitation tonight. Yi Lin knows his big brother''s temper.


    Among the three brothers, only his eldest brother is the most rigid and controlling. Yi Xiaozhu has been growing and developing according to his plan. This time, his disobedience is a big contradiction between his father and daughter.


    So Yi Lin tried his best to help them relax.


    Yi Lin said that she sent someone to send Yi Xiaozhu back. Yi Xiaozhu refused. The scenery was just right at night. She walked back to relax and thought about what Yi Lin said to her.


    She is a soldier, Yi Lin is not worried about her weak body, she said she wanted to go, he assured her to go back.


    Yilin''s No. 1 residence is far away from the city. It''s a quiet place to walk on the asphalt road.


    If not on high heels, Yi Xiaozhu may walk more comfortable.


    Yi Xiaozhu used to be the most annoying invention for women. She had been a female soldier for ten years, and she seldom came into contact with this kind of thing. She wore high-heeled shoes for the first time when she was an adult. At that time, her family held a rite of passage for her. She felt bored, so she took off her high-heeled shoes and replaced them with a pair of comfortable flat shoes, Praise her informal, even a lot of young talent for this pursuit of her, she disdained.


    Since then, I have been determined not to wear such embarrassing things.


    But now


    Yi Xiaozhu shakes his head helplessly. As expected, the heart Taoist will change. Although the high-heeled shoes make people feel uncomfortable, the elegant temperament they bring is unmatched by flat shoes.


    Yi Xiaozhu turns on the Yue running circle in her mobile phone. She used to listen to music and run for more than ten kilometers, which is just full of joy.


    Her headphones are in her bag and her coat is not on. It''s not convenient for her to run in these high heels. She can only walk slowly. At first, she didn''t feel that after walking a kilometer, the avenue in the evening is a little chilly.


    Yi Xiaozhu rubbed her arms. Today she is wearing an elegant long skirt with one shoulder. The temperature of seven or eight degrees at night makes her skin cold and goose bumps.


    Yi Xiaozhu thought about it, took off his high-heeled shoes and ran up in the cold wind with his mobile phone.


    As she ran, her body became hot and the cold was dispelled, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.


    She has always been an optimistic and positive girl, with calm, also has a love of life heart.


    To get to the No. 1 residence, you have to tell me that there is a black Bentley at the intersection of the highway. The handsome man in a black suit throws away another cigarette end. There are seven or eight cigarette ends under his feet.Irritability is written on his Junlang face. He leans against the car body and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    It''s cool at night. Even if he is wearing a suit, he will feel a little cold. But he looks back at the lady''s coat in the window and thinks of Yi Xiaozhu in evening dress. If she comes out like this, she will be colder than him.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Fu xishen cursed. Why does he care if she is cold? Does it have anything to do with him?


    Moreover, Yi Xiaozhu is the eldest lady of Yi family. Can she be frozen in her third uncle''s place?


    Her third uncle is afraid that he will send a motorcade to send her back. What is he waiting for here?


    Fu xishen is more and more bored. He reaches into the hair room. He opens the co pilot''s door, grabs Yi Xiaozhu''s coat and is about to throw it away for her. Suddenly, his phone rings. He sees the caller ID, which is his wife.


    Open answer, inside the woman''s gentle voice came, "husband, are you busy?"


    Fu xishen looked at the coat on his hand. Where is he busy?


    Wait for Yi Xiaozhu to delay half a day!


    Can he face Yin Qinxue, always guilty, he soft voice back: "there is a while, you don''t wait for me, early rest."


    "Husband, you haven''t come back for several days. I''d better wait for you tonight. I''ll warm you a glass of milk and prepare for a snack. You must not have enough to eat at the party. I''ll wait for you to come back." Yin Qinxue is gentle and considerate. She is a good wife.


    When Fu xishen thought of what he had done, he felt a dull pain in his heart. He twisted his eyebrows and breathed out a long breath, "OK, I''ll come back with you as soon as possible."


    "Good! Husband, pay attention to your safety on the way Hearing that he was going home, Yin Qinxue''s voice was a little feminine.


    Fu xishen hung up the phone, imagining the warm scene that Yin Qinxue was at home to prepare a midnight snack for him, waiting for him to go home.


    He took a look at the coat in his hand. His eyes sank and he threw it directly from the viaduct. He opened the door and was about to get on the bus and go home!


    He doesn''t care about Yi Xiaozhu!

 Chapter 1321

    It''s been a long time without a phone call. What does he care about her?


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a figure not far away.


    The orange lights on both sides of the viaduct, according to a figure slowly ran out, he looked at Yi Xiaozhu in amazement.


    Is she... Running all the way out?


    And the sense of picture, why so strange?


    In the middle of the night, a woman is running with high heels and evening dress?


    And her speed is not slow at all, obviously she runs very seriously, just like running a marathon.


    Yi Xiaozhu wanted to run out and take a taxi, but she saw a Bentley parked on the side of the road from a distance. The license plate was familiar to her, and there was a man standing beside the car.


    Yi Xiaozhu raised a smile on her face and ran towards him faster. She stopped in front of him and cried happily, "ah Shen, are you waiting for me?"


    She also had an English song on her cell phone, "the mapthatle ad to you following! following! following!¡±


    When Fu xishen saw her appearance, he suddenly wanted to smile, but the bright smile on her face hurt his eyes deeply.


    He hesitated for her here, waiting for so long, why can she smile so happy!


    Fu xishen turned around and said coldly, "no, stop to have a cigarette."


    "But didn''t you leave long ago?" Yi Xiaozhu doubts that it took her 45 minutes to finish the journey. Fu xishen left half an hour earlier than her and drove away. It''s time to go back now. How can she stop here to smoke?


    "I talked to the client for a while and just left." Fu xishen lied casually.


    "Oh." Yi Xiaozhu didn''t feel that he was lying. He nodded and believed it.


    She looked down at her bare feet. Thinking that she had no image in front of Fu xishen, she put down her high-heeled shoes and planned to put them on. However, as soon as she put on one of them, she felt a deep pain on the soles of her feet


    She gasped in pain. Fu xishen gave her a hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yi Xiaozhu raised his foot to have a look, "it seems that his foot has been punctured."


    She looked down. Sure enough, there was a bloodstain and a sharp pebble in the palm of her foot. Yi Xiaozhu subconsciously wanted to take toilet paper in her pocket, but found that she was wearing an evening dress and had no pocket at all. She was embarrassed and looked at Fu xishen, "that... Do you have toilet paper? Can I have one? "


    Her embarrassment is silly in Fu xishen''s eyes!


    Fu xishen scolded her, "Psycho! Run without shoes


    With that, he turned and went back to the car to get the toilet paper. As soon as he opened the door, he scolded in secret. He turned around and picked Yi Xiaozhu up. He opened the co pilot''s seat and shoved him in rudely. Then he slammed the door, regardless of whether he would get caught in Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t understand why he was so angry all of a sudden. He got into the co pilot''s seat and threw her a packet of paper to clean.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at his dirty feet and is about to bend over to wipe them. His eyes fall on the rearview mirror and he sees his face again. His face is full of sweat, his makeup is spent, and his body is stained with some ash from the tree.


    She didn''t feel anything, but in front of Fu xishen, she looked embarrassed.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s embarrassed face turned red. She wanted to cover it with her coat, but she found that the coat she had put on the co pilot was missing, and her bag was still there. She asked Fu xishen, "where''s my coat?"


    Fu xishen blurted out, "throw it away."


    Just now, he felt guilty for Yin Qinxue. He was annoyed when he thought of her. He took her coat in his hand and threw it away, but he thought it was not good. He was thinking about how to remedy it, but he didn''t expect Yi Xiaozhu to say generously, "Oh, I''ll buy another one."


    She was not angry about his behavior at all, but she didn''t care. Fu xishen was even more angry, "aren''t you angry?"


    Yi Xiaozhu said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary coat. What''s so angry about it?"


    She didn''t ask why Fu xishen was throwing her coat and what was his temper.


    In this case, Fu xishen is like a child who makes trouble out of nothing, while Yi Xiaozhu is a generous mother who not only forgives him for his mistakes, but also doesn''t care with him at all.


    This kind of feeling is terrible for Fu xishen!


    Fu xishen suddenly stopped the car and said to her in disgust, "you go down, too!"Don''t be in front of him. He''s upset when he sees her!


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly dissuades him, "don''t make trouble, ah Shen, drive fast, this is on the highway."


    If you are on the street in the city, it''s OK for him to park on the roadside. It''s illegal to park on the highway. Yi Xiaozhu knows the law well and abides by the law. She can''t let Fu xishen stop illegally.


    But her tone, to Fu xishen, is more like a generous mother coaxing her children. How can a man want to be a child in front of a woman?


    He couldn''t open it!


    Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t help it. He shook his arm and advised him, "ah Shen, drive quickly. If there''s a car coming from behind, it''s not good to have an accident."


    Fu xishen plans to throw her directly on the highway, but she shakes him, the evening dress falls off her body, the shoulder strap slips, and the half round red Luoluo on his chest is exposed in front of him. Fu xishen subconsciously turns back.


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw that he didn''t drive, he rushed to him anxiously and started the car directly. He pressed his leg and let him step on the accelerator. When the car started, Yi Xiaozhu hung on Fu xishen and urged him, "drive fast!"


    The softness of her chest was even more exposed in front of his eyes. Fu xishen was so charming that he pushed her away and pushed her back to the co pilot


    He drove the car again, but his heart was agitated. He couldn''t keep it down. He just looked at her place for a long time, but his body was hot and dry, and the place in the middle of his body was still ready to move.


    Feeling that he was angry, Yi Xiaozhu was at a loss and had to say in a low voice, "ah Shen, I just don''t want you to break the rules. I didn''t mean to..."


    "Shut up


    Fu xishen is very angry now. Let alone look at her, even listening to her voice will make her feel very angry.


    He is a normal man, and he has the closest relationship with Yi Xiaozhu. Every part of her body has been occupied by him. She can always easily arouse his desire.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know that her behavior makes Fu xishen''s body angry. She simply thinks that he hates her and annoys her.


    So along the way, she didn''t speak much. Even the bleeding of her foot hurt, she didn''t make a sound. She just wanted to tell Fu xishen that she would go back to deal with the wound first.

 Chapter 1322

    But Fu xishen didn''t plan to let her go at all. He drove directly to Xishan villa, another villa he bought. Before he got married, he lived here alone. Not long ago, he just moved Yi Xiaozhu.


    The car ran all the way to the garage. Yi Xiaozhu looked at Fu xishen''s gloomy face and was a little afraid.


    She didn''t know where she had made him angry.


    If it''s just because of what happened on the highway just now, she really just doesn''t want him to break the rules.


    Fu xishen put out the car and didn''t have time to stop it. After getting off the car, he picked up Yi Xiaozhu and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    The door of the bedroom on the second floor was roughly kicked open by him, and Yi Xiaozhu was thrown on the bed by him, which made her snort.


    Fu xishen irritably took off his suit coat, threw it on the ground and yelled, "shit!"


    "Ah Shen..." Yi Xiaozhu wants to go to him. As soon as her feet touch the ground, she feels painful. She can''t stand steadily.


    Seeing her limping over, Fu xishen was even more annoyed. He grabbed her and pulled her. Her evening dress completely fell off from her upper body, and most of her body was exposed. Fu xishen''s eyes were full of fire, "shameless!"


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly covers herself. She doesn''t know the quality of the clothes is so bad!


    But she thought that she had just run for a long time, this kind of luxurious clothes only suitable for standing in the banquet hall as furnishings, of course, will collapse, she stepped back a few steps, some embarrassed, "ah Shen, I''ll go and change my clothes."


    After she said that, she turned around and was about to leave, but her feet really hurt when she moved. After a few steps, a little red plum blossomed on the pure white carpet, and Fu xishen''s inner fire became more intense. He yelled at her, "Yi Xiaozhu, you''re deliberately soiling the carpet, aren''t you?"


    He loves to be clean. The room is covered with ten thousand feet of pure white carpet. Yi Xiaozhu stepped on her feet like this, and there were blood stains on them. The ashes on the soles of her feet were also stained, and the pure white was completely destroyed.


    When Yi Xiaozhu noticed the carpet under her feet, it was too late. Before she had time to respond, she was picked up by Fu xishen and went into the bathroom.


    Fu xishen was not gentle to her at all. He almost rudely threw her into the bath, put water in it, threw dried flowers, and said coldly, "wash well!"


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his angry back and his heart sank to the bottom.


    His attitude towards her had never been better, except that disgust was mockery, and then such rudeness.


    But she was reluctant to leave him, even humble want to cater to him.


    He said let her wash clean, she really wash themselves clean, let him look not so upset.


    Yi Xiaozhu washing seriously, thinking about how to tell Fu xishen later, let him not be angry.


    He threw Yi Xiaozhu into the bathroom in the bedroom. Fu xishen ran to the bathroom of the guest room to take a shower. He turned on the cold water and flushed for a long time. He thought that he could always put out the fire. But he thought that Yi Xiaozhu was also taking a bath, and the fire on him became more and more intense. He rushed hastily and dragged a towel out.


    Yi Xiaozhu has finished washing, but when she wants to get up, she finds that she is very embarrassed. She comes here in her evening dress, but she has no clothes to change. If she wants to go out, she can only reluctantly wrap it in a bath towel.


    As soon as she came out with her feet padded, she saw that Fu xishen, who had only a bath towel around his lower body, rushed in. He had just finished taking a bath, and his hair was still wet. The drops of water slid down his forehead, outlining the resolute radian of his cheek, falling down the sexy Adam''s apple to his muscular chest.


    His figure used to be one of the best in the army. Even though he has not been in the army for so long, he still keeps the habit of daily fitness, so he looks so strong, a bit wild and sexy.


    Yi Xiaozhu or the bedroom is a huge French window, Fu xishen did not even have time to pull the curtain, can not wait to press on Yi Xiaozhu, moonlight mottled a room, to the temperature rising bedroom, add a bit of beauty.


    Two people are in the heat when Fu xishen''s phone rings at the head of the bed. Yi Xiaozhu can''t help but remind him, "ah Shen, your... Phone, someone... Ah!"


    Fu xishen made a sudden effort, which made her immersed in the upsurge before she had time to finish.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s hand accidentally touches his phone and brings it to the ground, but accidentally slides to answer it. Fu xishen''s mobile phone screen is on, showing that he is talking with his wife.


    I don''t know when to hang up the phone. Yi Xiaozhu later tried to remind Fu xishen, but he became more and more angry. He seemed to blame her for not paying attention and pushed her for a long time.Even in bed, doing the most intimate things, Yi Xiaozhu also felt that Fu xishen hated her.


    Otherwise, she would not be in pain every time she finished it.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. In her sleep, it seemed that someone had grasped her ankle. She twisted two times uncomfortable, but she was caught more tightly. But a moment later, she was let go.


    After a night, she was very tired and sleepy. She didn''t know when to sleep, but when she woke up, her punctured foot didn''t seem to hurt as much as last night.


    Fu xishen doesn''t know why he wants to give her medicine. Maybe he can''t bear to see that her beautiful feet are imperfect.


    So he got up in the morning and cleaned up. Before going to work, he took anti-inflammatory drugs and rubbed them on her.


    The moment he holds Yi Xiaozhu''s ankle, he can feel that Yi Xiaozhu is a born princess. From her appearance to her figure, even her feet are not perfect.


    Even after military training, it is not difficult to see how well the princess was brought up.


    Her character is also very good, almost a 99 point perfect goddess.


    It''s less if she appears before his wedding than... At his wedding.

 Chapter 1323

    But the things were left by Rong Yue, and now they have a chance to use them.


    "I cook myself tonight. Thank you for taking care of me."


    Rong Yue said this to Yu Hao after lunch.


    Yu Hao, who doesn''t know Rong Yue''s real purpose, is not happy when he hears about this. However, he is worried that Rong Yue''s lack of physical strength will add a burden to her body.


    But let him so refuse to let month personally prepare dinner for him of opportunity, too not reconciled.


    "Don''t be so polite. I should take care of you. Besides, if you''re tired of this, it''s not worth the loss. If you really want to do it, direct the servants to do it. You can be the commander in chief and watch, so you won''t be tired. "


    Well, what Yu Hao means is that Rong Yue is the "oral commander". He doesn''t have to eat the dishes made by Rong Yue himself. What he cares about is Rong Yue''s heart. As long as Rong Yue is "involved", he will be satisfied.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''m just going to prepare some home cooked dishes. I can do it myself."


    See Rong Yue insist, Yu Hao also can only follow her mind, but in the end is to let people pay more attention to Rong Yue, lest really tired to bad.


    In order to accommodate the dinner, Yu Hao pushed all the evening entertainment. However, it is obvious that Yu Hao came back a little early. Rong Yue only had time to do the preparatory work, and most of the dishes have not been cooked yet.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at the busy Rongyue standing in front of the kitchen, the warm atmosphere infected Yu Hao. He could not help but walk to Rongyue''s back. Looking at the busy Rongyue, he asked tenderly, and his heart was full of sweet feeling because of the scenery in front of him.


    "No, just wait outside. It''ll be ready in a minute."


    Yu Hao''s voice makes Rong Yue''s action stop for a moment, and then continues to work as if nothing happened.


    "Mr. President, we just heard from the south side."


    Yu Hao, who originally wanted to continue to spend time with Rong Yue, was interrupted by the appearance of Luo Li.


    Yu Hao pondered for a while, but he left with Luo Li after all, because things in the Southern District should not be lost, which has a deep connection with what he will do in the future.


    Feeling that Rong Yue, who Yu Hao left, just relaxed his stiff body, then glanced at the steaming pot on the stove.


    When Rong Yue brings the last soup to the dining table, Yu Hao and Luo Li are still in the study.


    Rong Yue looks at the time and goes to Yu Hao''s study. She happens to meet Yu Hao and Luo Li who are coming out.


    "I''m sorry for the delay."


    Yu Hao see personally to find his Rong month, the first to meet said. I''m sorry he didn''t show up so late.


    "Are you finished? Dinner is ready. We can have dinner directly. Secretary Luo, would you like to stay and have something to eat? "


    It was originally a warm invitation, but it was said by Rong Yue that it had a cold taste. Therefore, Luo Li politely refused. Of course, no matter how enthusiastic Rong Yue invited, Luo Li would not agree.


    "Thank you, Miss Rong, but I still have a job at hand. I''m not going to taste Miss Rong''s craftsmanship this time."


    Yu Hao is also very satisfied with Luo Li''s eyes. This is the first time Rong Yue has washed his hands and made soup for him. It''s enough for him to enjoy it alone. With Luo Li, there are too many people.


    Therefore, just now when Rong Yue asked again, Yu Hao''s eyes had been paying attention to Luo Li''s direction. Now he heard Luo Li say so and nodded his "approval" to Luo Li.


    Luo Li is worthy of being his confidant and has a very clear grasp of his real ideas.


    Of course, if you don''t know what Yu Hao really thinks in his heart, it can also be regarded as Yu Hao''s affirmation of what Luo Li said.


    However, Yu Hao, who knows the real character of "boss", has never been so naive.


    In order to show that there is still work, Luo Li goes away in a hurry. At last, there are only Rong Yue and Yu Hao sitting opposite each other at the table.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so good at making all these foods with perfect color, fragrance and taste."


    Yu Hao is very satisfied with Rong Yue''s craftsmanship.


    "Try this soup."


    Rong Yue finally filled a bowl of soup and handed it to Yu Hao.


    "Yes, thank you! By the way, there will be a charity donation party this weekend. You can come with me then. "


    Yu Hao said as he took the soup bowl from Rong Yue. It''s just that the soup is a little hot, so Yu Hao doesn''t eat it directly. Instead, he slowly stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon and waited for it to cool slightly before he could eat it."It''s not convenient for me that day."


    Rong Yue''s eyes, if any, glance at the soup bowl in Yu Hao''s hand. Her eyes move up and down with the action of the spoon. For what Yu Hao said about the party, he didn''t care. He refused without thinking about it.


    Since coming to f country, Rong Yue and Yu Hao have attended several dinners. Of course, Yu Hao has rejected more banquets. Because most dinners just want to borrow Yu Hao''s signboard to improve their influence.


    So it''s OK to refuse when you have time. Now her only attention is all attracted by the soup bowl and spoon. Because of tension, the chopsticks in Rong Yue''s hand are almost broken by her.


    And if her goal today can succeed, I''m afraid that day is not only inconvenient for her, but also for Yu Hao?


    Immersed in his mind, Rong Yue suddenly looks at Yu Hao because the soup bowl in his hand is put on the table.


    Rong Yue''s heart is constantly beating drums. Why did Yu Hao put things down suddenly at this time? Is it because she found her hands and feet?


    "The party is in the evening, and I hope you''d better come with me that day."


    Yu Hao hands naturally hold together, looking at Rong Yue zhengsedao.


    "Is there any reason why we have to go?"


    Rong Yue is really curious. Before, he found out that Yu Hao participated in more public welfare parties than other parties. However, she has not asked much about the reason. Today, she is interested in taking this opportunity to ask.


    The most important thing is to divert Yu Hao''s attention, deliberately find some topics, don''t want to let Yu Hao find her abnormal today.


    "This is a charity donation that cares about children''s physical and mental health. The children who benefit are not from any country, but from all over the world. You know, there are still many children in the world who suffer from illness due to family and even social reasons. This dinner is to better solve this problem. "


    Yu Hao has been committed to public welfare, and has made great achievements. Rong Yue knows something about Yu Hao. For this reason, her impression of Yu Hao has changed a lot.

 Chapter 1324

    After a meal, Yu Hao continued: "just now, Luo Li also brought good news. Our previous experiment in the South District has achieved good results. With this dinner, more people will know about this organization and help more children in need with the money collected."


    Rong Yue is silent. This is a very meaningful thing. Rong Yue really has no way to refuse. Of course, the most important thing is that Rong Yue has always been very concerned about it and has been working hard for it.


    However, she has never told anyone, including her younger brother Rong Yan, that she has always helped those children in need in her own way.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Hao would have the same idea with her, and also made some achievements. Rong Yue''s heart is slightly moved.


    Yu Hao not only did what he always wanted to do, but also did better than her. Rong Yue thought that when she and Su Qingmu were together before, he would laugh at his innocence every time he mentioned his own idea.


    She knew that Su Qingmu didn''t like to do it by herself, so she didn''t do it before. Qingmu said that the only thing he cares about is himself. He gives all his heart to himself, so he has no interest in people other than her, whether it''s love or other things.


    She believed Su Qingmu''s words, and felt sweet for it, but still involuntarily and quietly insisted on her wish. In order to be afraid of Su Qingmu''s discovery, she made it more hidden. She doesn''t understand why she never tried to persuade Qingmu to do it with her at that time, because she confirmed from the bottom of her heart that Qingmu would not agree, right?


    What if Qingmu didn''t die so early? What if Qingmu discovers all this later? What will happen to them then? Will Qingmu forgive her "deception", or will their feelings leave regret? These are things that Rong Yue never thought about before. I don''t know why they all come out of her mind today.


    But Yu Hao is different. He has the coldness of a politician, but he also has a very "fraternal" heart. I have to say that Yu Hao has done his present position very well.


    Because his whole person has a very large pattern, which is unmatched by ordinary people.


    Rong Yue brings back her idea of more deviation and only looks at her eyes. Rong Yue has always been supportive of being able to do her best for more children. Moreover, Rong Yue also guessed how important the so-called "Southern District" was to Yu Hao.


    After all, it''s a fundraising for children. If Yu Hao can''t be there on time, it will have a big impact on the results. As the promoter of this matter, Yu Hao''s breach of appointment may be interpreted by others. In addition, if Yu Hao has an accident at this time, the plan may be stranded forever.


    She really can''t do it, because of her own selfish desire, which led to the accident.


    Rong Yue suddenly got up, then stretched out her hand in front of Yu Hao and picked up the soup bowl in front of him: "I suddenly remembered that I forgot to put salt in the soup. I can''t drink this. I''ll change it for you. "


    Yu Hao naturally pressed Rong Yue''s hand, "it doesn''t matter, just these days I want to eat something light, I smell this taste is very fragrant, I can drink this."


    Yu Hao presses Rong Yue''s arm with one hand, so Rong Yue can only keep the posture of just bending slightly, and the line of sight of his eyes is just level with Yu Hao''s line of sight.


    Two people''s line of sight opposite, Rong Yue subconsciously avoided Yu Hao''s eyes. I don''t know why, at this moment, Rongyue''s heart suddenly seems to be out of control, beating fast. If you don''t know that your body has been very healthy, Rong Yue will doubt whether you have a heart attack.


    Rongyue''s low vision just fell on the white porcelain bowl in his hand. To tell you the truth, Rong Yue doesn''t have many opportunities to cook, so whether it''s this soup or other dishes, it doesn''t sell very well.


    Especially this bowl of soup, although the soup has not been cooled, but the surface is floating with a layer of oil visible to the naked eye. It''s hard for Yu Hao to say that he is quite interested in this.


    "I''d better go and change it for you. This is my first time to make soup. I''m not good at it. I don''t know if I put any other things in the wrong place. If I let you eat bad, I''ll be in trouble."


    Yu Hao still pressed Rong Yue''s hand: "as long as you do it for me, even if it''s poison, I''ll enjoy it."


    Rong Yue was shocked suddenly. She looked up at Yu Hao, trying to see something in his eyes. Is Yu Hao joking or does he really know that something has been put here?


    But no matter how Rong Yue looks, she can''t get the answer she wants from Yu Hao''s eyes.


    "Let go, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"Rong Yue takes back her sight and wants to break away from Yu Hao, but her strength is not Yu Hao''s opponent.


    Not only that, but also because too much force, the hands of the soup bowl accidentally to get off.


    With a light sound, the soup bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. All the soup inside was spilled on the floor of the dining room.


    "Be careful!"


    One of the pieces almost jumped to Rongyue''s calf. Today, Rongyue is wearing a black professional dress, the height of which is just below her knee. If the fragment really rubs Rong Yue''s leg, I''m afraid it will make a big bloodstain.


    Thanks to Yu Hao''s quick eyes and quick hands, Rong Yue was opened.


    Only in this way, the two people''s posture is more ambiguous. Because at that time, Yu Hao subconsciously pulled Rong Yue in his own direction, so now Rong Yue is held in his arms by Yu Hao. Rong Yue''s head lies on Yu Hao''s chest, and his heartbeat can be heard clearly in his ear.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Sonorous and powerful, and very rhythmic. I don''t know why, listening to the powerful heartbeat, Rong Yue suddenly feels like indulging in it.


    Rong Yue involuntarily raises her hand and wants to embrace the people around her in her arms.


    Su Qingmu''s face suddenly flashed in Rong Yue''s mind. Rong Yue was ashamed of her sudden feeling just now. How could she have such an idea? It must be her illusion. Yes, it''s her illusion.


    She only hates Yu Hao. Yu Hao is the murderer who killed Su Qingmu. She hates Yu Hao to death. Killing Yu Hao is her goal.


    Feeling that he was still held in his arms by Yu Hao, Rong Yue suddenly pushed Yu Hao.


    Because just now Rong Yue has been very quiet, giving Yu Hao the illusion that she is accepting him. So the strength of Yu Hao holding Rong Yue is not great.

 Chapter 1325

    When Fu xishen thought of it, he punched himself hard. Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, he swore and went to work angrily.


    What''s he doing? Why should he meet Yi Xiaozhu earlier?


    Will he not get married for the sake of Yi Xiaozhu?


    He won''t!


    Yin Qinxue is his wife. Since he decided to marry her, he has to be responsible for her and give her a home.


    But now he


    When Fu xishen drove to the company and was ready to send a message to his secretary to prepare breakfast for him, he suddenly found the call record on his mobile phone. At 11 o''clock last night, Yin Qinxue called and he answered. The call lasted only a few minutes, but he didn''t remember that he answered Yin Qinxue''s call last night.


    And at eleven last night


    At that time, he was holding Yi Xiaozhu. How could he receive a call from Yin Qinxue?


    Is it Yi Xiaozhu?


    Fu xishen''s face sank. "This damned woman has such deep intention!"


    Yin Qinxue was waiting for him to go home last night. He didn''t go back. She even heard that he and Yi Xiaozhu were doing that kind of thing when she called!


    She must be very sad!


    He''s a jerk!


    He has betrayed his family, how can he hurt her so much!


    Yin Qinxue is his legal wife!


    He hated himself, and at the same time, he hated the woman Yi Xiaozhu. She seemed open and aboveboard, but she did such things behind her back!


    "Hello, Mr. Fu? Mr. Fu


    He just dialed the Secretary''s phone, the Secretary waited for him for a long time, did not hear his voice, a voice to remind him, Fu xishen this just recovered, coldly said, "prepare a breakfast for me!"


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Fu, breakfast is ready."


    Fu xishen frowned slightly, "are you ready?"


    The Secretary said with a smile, "it''s my wife who prepared the breakfast. She has already sent it to your office. Have you been to the company?"


    Fu xishen parked the car, took the key and went upstairs, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Holding his cell phone, guilt surged in his heart like a wave, and his heart was shocked again.


    Yin Qinxue''s thoughtfulness to him is far beyond his imagination.


    When he walked into the office and saw the breakfast on the table, his heart was even more sour.


    He called Yin Qinxue and wanted to say something to her. The phone rang twice, but he hung up again.


    He didn''t know how to face her or what to say to her.


    Yin Qinxue has always been gentle and considerate, even he didn''t mention a word about his infidelity, but also prepared breakfast for him. He can''t say anything except apology.


    He hung up, but Yin Qinxue called. Her gentle voice rang out and asked him, "husband, are you in the company?"


    "Here I am." Fu xishen''s reply was very blunt, for fear that she would ask about last night.


    "I made breakfast for you. Are you used to it?" Yin Qinxue said, with a trace of expectation in her voice.


    Fu xishen turned his head and looked at the delicate breakfast, millet porridge and two steamed buns, as well as two small dishes on the table. The weight was just right and the dishes were exquisite. They looked delicious. They should taste good.


    Fu xishen took a bite of a steamed bun, and the delicious soy sauce overflowed. He liked the food and the taste. It can be seen that Yin Qinxue spent a lot of time on this breakfast.


    When Fu xishen thought of what he had done, he felt even worse.


    Mobile phone display is still on the phone, Yin Qinxue saw that he did not make a sound for a long time, some worried asked, "husband, is my breakfast not delicious?"


    Fu xishen quickly recalled, "no! No, there was something just now


    Fu xishen''s concealment has exposed his guilty heart in front of Yin Qinxue. Yin Qinxue smiles and her voice is still gentle. "Husband, I''ll make breakfast every day and send it to the company. Breakfast is the most important thing of the day. You can''t forget that you are so busy every day!"


    "Xiaoxue, I..." Fu xishen just wanted to say that she didn''t need to be so tired, but Yin Qinxue said with a smile, "I''m very happy to be able to make breakfast for my husband every day! If you don''t let me do it, I''ll be bored. I''ll study recipes when I come back from work now, and I''ll make different food for you every day


    Yin Qinxue''s smile is naive, and her laughter is as clean as a child. She is not only self-improvement and independent, but also a good wife. She is tolerant of him and takes care of him. At the beginning, the Fu family was about to go bankrupt. If it wasn''t for the Yin family''s capital injection, there would be no Fu group now.He married Yin Qinxue and should have treated her well, but he failed her


    And she is so tender and considerate!


    Fu Xi deep heart mouth a five flavor Chen miscellaneous, he does not speak, Yin Qinxue''s voice in the phone appears more anxious, "husband, what''s the matter? Am I interrupting your work? I''ll hang up and wait until you come back! "


    "No! I didn''t... "


    Before Fu xishen could speak, Yin Qinxue hung up the phone in a hurry. Her worry and fear when she said her last sentence lingered in his heart.


    This whole morning, Fu xishen''s mind is not on work. He is always thinking about Yin Qinxue, but Yi Xiaozhu''s face appears in his mind from time to time.


    Think of that hateful woman, his teeth itch!


    However, he did not expect that the woman who was sleeping in Xishan villa had been on the front page of microblog.


    The little princess of the Yi family in Qilin City pastes the married man upside down, and has the audacity to be a junior, trying to force her back from the main room.


    Such a vicious Title spread quickly on the Internet.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows later and wakes up at noon.


    When she woke up, there was a slight tingling sensation from the sole of her feet. She subconsciously went to see it, but found that the place where she was pierced yesterday had been drugged. As soon as she felt warm, she suddenly thought of Fu xishen.


    There were only two of them last night. Maybe when he went out, he gave her medicine.


    He is still good to her.


    Yi Xiaozhu holding the heart, a burst of moving, even the days of the haze of the blow, are gone.


    Before she could get dressed, she wanted to call Fu xishen, but she found her cell phone under the bed and turned it off. She had to get up to get dressed and look for a charger.


    Embarrassedly, her evening dress was torn by Fu xishen, so she couldn''t wear it at all. She had to put on a shirt of Fu xishen in the wardrobe, find the charger, and just after charging the power, her mobile phone was attacked by countless missed calls and SMS, and wechat news was also popular, probably 999 +.

 Chapter 1326

    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t understand what happened, so her father''s phone call came in. As soon as she got through, Yi Hong''s roar came from the phone, "Yi Xiaozhu! Why do you want to lose the face of the Yi family? It''s a shame for our Yi family to have a shameless daughter like you


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What happened? " Yi Xiaozhu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. She knows that Yi Hong will not lose his temper for no reason.


    But if you can make Yi Hong so angry, something must have angered him!


    "Don''t pretend to be ignorant! You are shameless to seduce married men, but also think that their face is not enough, but also public, let the Yi family with you lose face, together with being despised is not it! Our Yi family has been innocent for a hundred years. Our ancestors have been high officials since the Qing Dynasty. We have never had such a scum as you! From today on, you are no longer my daughter. You don''t deserve my surname! Get the hell out of the house! "


    Yi Hong roars angrily. Through the phone, Yi Xiaozhu can feel how angry he is.


    Yi honghou''s red eyes, in the office, he lost his temper and threw out his mobile phone to smash it.


    He stared at the ugly photos on the computer and the sharp words of the media. His heart was in a sharp pain and his head was a little dizzy. His tall body fell down.


    "Dad! Dad


    Yi Xiaozhu called twice, the phone has been hung up, she called back, has been unable to get through.


    It''s probably not that Yi Hong won''t answer the phone, but that something happened to him.


    Yi Xiaozhu hurriedly washes and puts on Fu xishen''s suit. While sorting herself out, she opens her mobile phone to check the news. When she sees the photos on Weibo, she suddenly thinks of last night. This is the photo she took last night with Fu xishen. The blurred parts of the photo have been dealt with. She can''t see Fu xishen''s face clearly, but her face is clearly reflected.


    These photos were used by the media for wanton articles, overwhelming criticism, netizens'' abuse, and soon occupied the page like a tide. The stock of e-home began to fall this morning, falling below the level that e-home had never had before.


    In addition to Yihong''s Yishi group, even Yilin''s company has been affected. News has been released online that several contracts Yilin has just signed have gone wrong. Even the head of Yihan, who is serious and upright, has been criticized by others. The whole Yilin family has become the object of criticism for her.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, never had the panic.


    When Yi Han saw the news on the Internet, he was on the way to send Lucy to the hospital.


    He is concentrating on driving. Lucy brushes these things when she is bored with brushing her mobile phone. After watching, she is shocked. She also pulls Yi Han to see, "Yi Han! Something happened to your sister


    Yi Han is driving. He stops his car by the side of the road. After reading the microblog message twice or twice, Junlang''s face turns gloomy, as if it is going to rain in June.


    Lucy was scared by him. She was sitting on the co pilot''s seat.


    After reading the news, Yi Han hands her his mobile phone. He takes out the mobile phone he put in the car. As expected, his mobile phone also has a lot of news, but these news have no impact on his work, so he puts his mobile phone back in place and continues to drive.


    In order to make Lucy sit more comfortable, he deliberately slowed down and drove steadily.


    Seeing that he was gloomy, didn''t say a word, and didn''t give the family any news back, Lucy couldn''t help asking him, "don''t you... Need to deal with these things? It seems that Yi''s family has been greatly affected. I read in the news that there are problems in your uncle''s and uncle''s company. Even you have been scolded. "


    "It''s OK. The Yi family won''t collapse because of such a small matter." Yi Han comforted her in a low voice, and her eyes crossed her flat abdomen.


    Lucy immediately alert up, subconsciously embrace their stomach, she faltered, "in fact, I can not go to the hospital, if you have something to deal with, go first, I can also let others to accompany me."


    "No way." Yi Han refused decisively and simply, not giving people a little space.


    "Yi Han, I..." Lucy was resisting.


    She doesn''t want to go to the hospital with Yi Han for examination, and she doesn''t want him to know it at the first time. She is afraid that Yi Han will hurt her baby in her stomach!


    "I''ll go with you to check. No matter what happens, I''ll be by your side." Yi Han shook her hand, but in an instant, he put it back on the steering wheel.


    For a short time, Lucy still has the warmth of his palm in her hand.


    How she hoped that the warmth was true and that Yi Han would not hurt her children.


    But now she can''t judge, now Yi Han''s behavior, she can''t judge.If she is really pregnant with Jason''s child, she must leave Yi Han!


    If she really had a child, she couldn''t stay in Yi''s house all the time, watching Chen Chen grow up.


    She''s responsible for the baby in her stomach!


    She must not let anyone hurt him, even Yi Han!


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. Even if Lucy was reluctant, she was brought to the chief physician by Yi Han. Yi Han told her about her nausea and vomiting. After the chief physician understood, she immediately asked the nurse to take her for an examination.


    As soon as Lucy left, the chief physician said anxiously to Yi Han, "commander Yi, Mr. Yi Hong has just been sent to the emergency room. Now he is in the process of rescue. His condition is not very good."


    Yi Han''s eyebrows twist, and he wants to see him at once. He also thinks about Lucy, who just went for an examination. He can''t leave her here alone.


    Yi Han asked him, "does my uncle matter? Is there anyone around? "


    The chief physician was in a bit of a dilemma, but he didn''t hide it. "He was already in a coma due to myocardial infarction when he was sent. Fortunately, someone in the company gave him first aid at that time. When he was sent to the hospital, he could still be rescued, and there were people around him. But Mr. Yi Hong is not young. I''m afraid he wants to survive this time..."


    "Do you want me to see him now?"


    The chief physician helped the frame. "It''s still in the emergency room, and you can''t get in. I''m afraid you have to wait for a while."


    "I see."


    Yi Han is sitting quietly in the chief doctor''s office. He seems indifferent and calm, but he starts to sort out everything in his heart.


    But the most important thing is that he accompanies Lucy to do the examination first.


    Lucy''s examination was quick, but she had to wait for the results. When she returned to the chief physician''s office, she saw Yi Han''s face was solemn and asked him, "what happened?"


    She seldom saw Yi Han so dignified.


    Yi Han said, "uncle has myocardial infarction and is now being rescued in the emergency room."


    "What? Why didn''t you go to see your uncle? " Lucy was taken aback.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Yi Han slowly raises his head and looks at her.


    At that moment, the flowers in the corner were blooming in the sunshine, just like the gentle eyes of Yi Han.

 Chapter 1327

    As soon as Lucy touched his eyes, she dodged like an electric shock. She didn''t dare to look. She didn''t want to look at the deep meaning in his eyes.


    Yi Han stands up from the sofa, 1.9 meters tall in front of Lucy, completely blocking the sunshine outside the door, his figure will cover her, but can give people an extra sense of security.


    Yi Han is wearing a close fitting shirt. Her chest and abdominal muscles are indistinct and her figure is strong and perfect. Lucy stands in front of him and can''t help but step back. Yi Han grabs her hand and says, "go to see my uncle first."


    Lucy nodded, "OK."


    But she wanted to break away from Yi Han''s hand.


    Yi Han''s strength is never something she can break away from. No matter how much strength she uses, he holds her firmly. He pretends not to be aware of her struggle and leads her to the VIP ward on the top floor under the guidance of the chief physician.


    This year, the top floor of the central hospital seems to have been contracted by Yi''s family. Yi Han has lived here, his friends have lived here, and now even Yi Han''s uncle has lived here.


    Although the facilities here are complete and luxurious enough, it''s a hospital after all. No rich person is willing to live in the luxury rooms of the hospital instead of their own villas.


    When the chief physician thought of this, he thought it was a little funny.


    Before that, he never dared to laugh in front of Yi Han. After all, the popularity of the first generation was so strong that it was difficult for him to breathe even when he stood in front of him.


    Not to mention laughing!


    But now, there is a little girl standing beside the chief, which softens his whole momentum.


    He dares to laugh.


    Although still dare not laugh, but the chief physician can see that Yi Han looks at the little girl''s eyes, especially gentle, probably a kind of, never had the gentleness to others.


    But this little girl is rather shy. Although there are so many gossip about these two people recently, he is the chief physician, and the nurses in the hospital who are obsessed with cold will gossip in front of him more or less, but he sees that the little nurses still don''t know enough.


    If they had seen Yi Han holding the little girl, their dreams would be broken. They would never want to marry Yi Han or have children for him in their life.


    After all, they already have a beloved girl!


    Lucy doesn''t know the heart of the chief physician at all. After such a long journey, she just feels embarrassed to be led by Yi Han, but he can''t resist her. He leads her like this... Forget it, she admits her fate.


    Two people went to the door of Yihong ward, Yihong just wake up, the ward came angry curse, "yixiaozhu! This... Useless thing! "


    The chief physician was flustered when he heard the voice! Mr. Yi is angry again


    He rushed in for fear that Yi Hong would not be able to restrain himself.


    Yi Han also follows in. He is the most promising one among the younger generation of the Yi family. When Yi Hong sees him, his face finally eases.


    But before Yi Xiaozhu''s affair, Yi Han didn''t stop her completely, and even secretly expressed support for her, which made Yi Hong very angry, so now seeing Yi Han, he didn''t have a good face.


    But Yi Han said to him, "uncle, grandfather is on his way. Do you want him to see you like this?"


    As soon as Yi Hong''s face changed, he was very embarrassed. He quickly listened to the doctor''s words and lay down. He calmed down his heart rate, took medicine and began to take injections. His anger finally subsided.


    Lucy stands by and looks at him. Seeing Yi Han, she comforts him with a word. His uncle was like a firecracker a minute ago. Now she''s taking medicine and injection obediently. Lucy admires Yi Han very much.


    Lucy''s examination results didn''t come out. Yi Han is afraid that she won''t stay in the ward for a long time. He tells Yi Hong''s assistant a few words and takes Lucy out.


    Standing in the corridor, Lucy shook Yi Han''s hand, "your uncle listens to you, so you advise him, will he not be angry with Xiaozhu?"


    Yi Han shook his head and said for sure, "No."


    Lucy opened her eyes wide. "Why? He just listened to you and began to take medicine and injections. "


    Yi Han said, "the reason why he is willing to take medicine for injection is for his own body. When his grandfather is old, he doesn''t want him to worry about his son''s body, or ask him not to suffer from the pain of white haired people sending black haired people. But Xiaozhu is his daughter and the pride he has cultivated with his whole life''s hard work..."


    Yi Han''s words are not finished, There''s a man coming in.


    The pride he said just now is wearing a suit that obviously doesn''t match her figure. From a distance, it''s a bit messy. When he approaches her face, it''s beautiful and heroic.Yi Xiaozhu''s face was full of worry, "brother, how''s my father?"


    She said, glancing at the ward and turning to enter.


    Yi Han took her arm and pulled her far away to make sure their voice would not be heard by Yi Hong inside. Then he said, "don''t go in to see him for the time being."


    "Why? I heard that he fainted and had a heart attack, almost... "Yi Xiaozhu said that his eyes were a little red, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    It''s all her!


    It''s all because of her father!


    His physical condition had been well controlled.


    Because of her willfulness, not only seriously affected the operation of the company, but also made her father hospitalized!


    The guilt in her heart gushed out like a torrent of water.


    "Don''t think too much. Uncle is in a stable condition now. E-group won''t be able to deal with this little storm. The public relations department of the company doesn''t support a group of idle people." Yi Han patted Yi Xiaozhu on the shoulder.


    He is clearly a soldier, but he knows enough about his own company, and his words are very soothing.


    Yi Xiaozhu was flustered just now, but now he can calm down after listening to Yi Han''s words.


    Seeing her calm down, Yi Han asked her, "do you know what''s going on?"


    It is obvious that Yi Han asked about the front page headlines, the photos, Fu xishen who was covered, and the people who deliberately pushed her to the top.


    Yi Xiaozhu had thought about it carefully on the way here. Either someone had been following her and Fu xishen last night, or a paparazzi had been lying in ambush outside the Xishan villa, waiting for a big news, just caught the fierce competition between her and Fu xishen last night.


    But in today''s microblog, those reports that only attacked her but didn''t mention anything to Fu xishen, it seems that someone had ulterior motives for her.


    If she wants to find someone who has ulterior motives for her, she must go to ask Fu xishen!


    Xishan villa is his place, she is not familiar with, these things need to be investigated, also need him to start.

 Chapter 1328

    Yi Han knows what she is thinking. He doesn''t want to remind her, but he has to say, "he is Fu xishen now, not Gu Shen. You can''t predict what he will do to you. Don''t trust your feelings too much."


    Blinded by their feelings, they would lose their accurate judgment of reality, which was a big taboo when they were training in the army.


    Yi Xiaozhu shakes his head and raises his clear eyes. "Brother, I believe he won''t do this to me, and he has no reason to deal with the Yi family so rashly. He knows that he can''t shake the Yi family with his own strength."


    If Fu xishen really did this, he would pour dirty water on her and save himself. When the Yi family found him, it would do him no good at all!


    Whether Yihong or Yilin, can let Fu group go bankrupt!


    Fu''s group is Fu xishen''s hard work. He won''t do it!


    Besides, Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t believe that Fu xishen and Mingming were so fierce with her last night that they would do such things today.


    She didn''t believe that he would design it so carefully.


    Her ah Shen is an upright person. Even if he hates her, he will directly write his emotions on his face. He won''t use such insidious means.


    Yi Xiaozhu insists on going to ask Fu xishen. Yi Han knows that she can''t stop her. Seeing her running away from her, she doesn''t have time to change her clothes.


    Lucy saw the worry in Yi Han''s eyes, "are you going to chase her?"


    Yi Han nodded, "well."


    He is very worried about Yi Xiaozhu. Yi''s family are all mentally dead. Even if they hit the south wall, they will not turn back.


    He and Yi Xiaozhu are no exception.


    But now he is holding Lucy, her examination report has not come out, and he can''t let her go home alone.


    Just when he hesitated, the chief physician came out of Yi Hong''s ward, "commander Yi, Mr. Yi has already fallen asleep after the injection. He still needs to be hospitalized for observation for some time, but now it seems that he is out of danger. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid miss Lucy''s examination report will come out tomorrow. Miss Lucy was ill and injured before. Just now my assistant gave her a comprehensive examination. I''ll sort out all the reports tomorrow and send them to Yijia in person for you. "


    Yi Han nodded, "thank you."


    Chief physician, "you''re welcome."


    The major shareholder of this hospital is Yi family, which can be regarded as the owner. How can we not do our best to work for the big owner.


    Yi Han plans to send Lucy back first, and then go to find Yi Xiaozhu, but Lucy says, "Xiaozhu is not very rational now, you''d better go to her first."


    Yi Han: "I can''t let you go home alone."


    Lucy has no choice but to smile bitterly. It''s like that Yi Han can''t let her check it alone. She probably knows that she is stubborn but Yi Han, so she says, "then I''ll go with you. Xiaozhu has gone to Fu''s group. Let''s follow up and have a look."


    Yi Han looked at her in surprise, "we?"


    These two words came out of her mouth, which made him feel very pleasant, and even familiar.


    Lucy is most afraid of being stared at by him. As soon as he looks at her, she turns her head uneasily and says, "drive quickly! Xiaozhu should be here! "


    Yi Han gave a sound, started the car and drove to Fu group.


    Fu xishen, who just answered the phone and was about to rush out of the president''s office, opened the door and ran into a man.


    The woman''s head bumped into his strong and fierce bullet, and some of it hurt.


    But before Yi Xiaozhu said a word, he was yelled by Fu xishen, "don''t you have eyes when you walk? Get out of here


    Yi Xiaozhu''s sober mind was stunned by his roar, "ah Shen..."


    She didn''t have time to think about why Fu xishen was so angry. When Fu xishen saw her, he was as red eyed as an enemy and yelled, "Yi Xiaozhu, you still have the face to come to me! Do you know it''s all because of you? Qinxue was chased by paparazzi on her way to work and hit by a car on the road! She''s in the hospital now. You''d better pray that she''s OK, or I won''t let you go! "


    "Yin Qinxue? She was hit by a car? " Yi Xiaozhu frowned, "but my father is in the hospital now. He was attacked by the news today and almost..."


    "Your father''s illness is none of my business! Get out of the way, I''m going to see Qinxue! " Fu xishen yells at Yi Xiaozhu coldly. Now he looks at her more and feels sick!


    This deep and disgusting woman!


    Before he even thought she was very free and easy, with the style of a female general?He thought that because he was blind!


    No one of them is simple!


    No one is a good man!


    "Fu xishen, how can you say that? If it wasn''t for last night''s incident, would it have happened today? Is it useful for you to lose your temper here instead of investigating the truth? You are now anxious to see Yin Qinxue. You are neither a doctor nor a nurse. What can you do for her? If you are really good for her, shouldn''t you find out the truth and keep her from being disturbed? " Yi Xiaozhu''s calm analysis is like a hammer hitting Fu xishen.


    His impatience has been smashed, and he has been able to judge the facts. He knows that Yi Xiaozhu is right. Now he should go to find out who released the news and who intentionally did it.


    But he was angry!


    He is angry with Yi Xiaozhu, who is always so calm. As a man, he is even more impulsive than her!


    She can calm down, but he doesn''t want to!


    He just hates her. He just thinks he''s blind and wrong!


    He just wanted to be angry with her!


    Who wants to discuss the facts with her now!


    "Get out of here!" Fu xishen pushed her away and ran out in a hurry. He walked too fast and didn''t see two people standing in the stairwell. He pressed the key to close the elevator and kicked the elevator.


    Yi Han frowns slightly. In his impression, Gu Shen is not such a impatient person.


    He looked back at Yi Xiaozhu in the corridor. She was walking this way with her head down.


    The four words "lost soul" are very suitable to describe her now.


    Yi Xiaozhu sniffed, his voice a little wet, "brother, he doesn''t believe me."


    Yi Han, "I see. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll explain to him after he sees Yin Qinxue." Yi Xiaozhu hung her head, making her expression hard to see.


    "To explain is to explain! It''s not your fault! Xiaozhu, you are the victim! Why is Fu xishen so arrogant that he looks like he''s been hurt by you? The photos on Weibo, he has been code clean, if you don''t believe me, I almost feel that this thing is he Lucy stood beside Yi Han and said indignantly for Yi Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 1329

    This strength will never make Rong Yue feel uncomfortable, and because Yu Hao did not guard against Rong Yue''s sudden strength, she suddenly pushed her away.


    Yu Hao looked at his empty arms and frowned slightly.


    Just now, the atmosphere was very good. Why did Rong Yue suddenly refuse him? Although he was puzzled, he was more determined in his mind.


    It seems that he needs to push Rong Yue, no longer give her the chance to retreat.


    "It seems necessary for me to remind you, have you forgotten something?"


    Yu Hao straightened her skirt, then stared at Rong Yue, and asked slowly, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Rong Yue is trying to get rid of her feeling that Yu Hao shouldn''t exist. She doesn''t respond to Yu Hao''s question. So, can only doubt looking at him.


    "Well, it seems that some people are too forgetful, or too cunning. Is this ready not to admit? At the beginning, who can promise me anything in order to save people? How? Doesn''t that count? "


    Yu Hao let his voice sound as discontented as possible, indicating that he was deeply deceived.


    Hear the place said to save people, Rong Yue''s face burst red, this just understand what Yu Hao said.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t forget. It''s just that she didn''t expect to fall ill as soon as she came back, which is not in her plan.


    But even if it is said like this, it can''t erase the idea that she really has been avoiding in her heart, right?


    Did she really not dream that Yu Hao would forget it?


    Rong Yue opened her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Yu Hao no longer looks at Rong Yue, but coldly tells Rong Yue that he hopes to drive his own right today.


    The night came soon, on the big bed they shared, Rongyue stared at the top of the bed without expression, letting her thoughts empty.


    I know that Rongyue is not willing now, but Yu Hao still owns Rongyue.


    On a spring night, when Rong Yue opened her eyes, she was the only one in the room. The sun was shining on the ground through the curtains. It looked very warm. It seemed that it was a fine day today. Rong Yue could not help feeling.


    Rong Yue doesn''t know why she wakes up with this feeling at the beginning. She has never experienced such a thing before. Although there are many opportunities to share the bed with Yu Hao, they have never crossed the thunder pool. It''s just a kiss at best.


    She thought she had been ready, but until the fact really happened, Rong Yue found that all the preparations were in vain.


    She thought she could resist Yu Hao''s strategy, but she was defeated in the end. It seems that his body is not his own. All the happiness and pain come from Yu Hao.


    Yes, the most terrible thing is that she actually felt happy, which made her more disgusted with herself. She wanted to treat it as a deal, but she was beaten in the face. She didn''t expect that she would sink into it.


    Because of this, she thought she would stay up all night, trapped in self disgust, but what happened? She didn''t know when she fell asleep. All she knew was that she was so tired that she let herself fall asleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept, but this is the sweetest one she has slept in recent years. Even after waking up, I was in the mood to have a good relationship with today''s sunshine. I don''t know how long she hasn''t been so relaxed.


    "You wake up. Are you still sick?"


    Immersed in her own thoughts, Rong Yue didn''t find that there was one more person in the room until Yu Hao made a sound.


    "No


    The embarrassment in the imagination does not appear. Rong Yue finds that the communication between her and Yu Hao is even smoother than before.


    "I''ve asked the servant to prepare breakfast, but before that, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Hao sat by the bed, staring at Rong Yue and said seriously.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    Since it has developed to this stage, Rong Yue doesn''t feel the need for affectation. She looks at Yu Hao frankly and says.


    Looking at Rong Yue''s attitude, Yu Hao secretly raises eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Rong Yue would be more calm than before. He didn''t expect such a result. He is glad that he played tricks later and used his "kindness" to Rong Yue. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long to miss.


    "We''ve been together for a long time. You should know what kind of person I am. I think our relationship has been very harmonious. If we continue to go on like this, there will be no problem at all. I don''t regret what I did yesterday, and I hope we can always get along like this in the future. "Rong Yue frowned: "this is not the condition I promised before."


    "I know. This is my request. Please give me a chance. Put aside all the enmity, ask your own heart, and then answer me, OK


    Rong Yue wanted to blurt out the refusal, because Yu Hao''s words hesitated again.


    Ask your heart? Do you really want Yu Hao to die in your heart? Such a person, if really died in their own hands, they will regret it?


    The answer is yes. As for whether to accept him or not, Rong Yue finds herself wavering. She can''t say the word "no" for sure.


    Yu Hao didn''t force Rong Yue, but he had a new worry about the charity dinner the next day. He is going to propose to Rong Yue again that day to show her sincerity.


    "No, aunt. I have big news for you."


    Fan Yixuan ran to Sophia''s manor with a flustered look. Before she entered, she cried out anxiously.


    "Xuanxuan, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Sophia is appreciating the gift Xiao Bao has sent to her. It''s an ink painting by Xiaobao himself. Although the brushwork is slightly immature, the overall mood is still very good. In addition, this is the first "masterpiece" sent to her by her grandson. How can she not like it?


    So, although she had already "appreciated" all afternoon, she always wanted to have another look. And the more you look, the better. At this time, she was suddenly yelled "no good" by fan Yixuan. Can Sophia be happy to hear that?


    Because of this, Sofia''s evaluation of fan Yixuan has become bad.


    It''s been a long time since fan Yixuan got engaged. Suddenly, it''s like a "mourning bird". Sophia is happy.


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t mean to. It''s the news that''s so surprising that I''m so impolite."

 Chapter 1330

    Seeing Sophia''s bad face, fan Yixuan cleverly reviews her attitude first.


    With fan Yixuan''s sincere attitude, Sophia can''t continue to study. She asked people to put away her grandson''s "masterpiece" and told the servants to be careful not to damage the painting. Then she looked at fan Yixuan again.


    "Well, Xuanxuan, tell aunt what happened. Don''t worry. As long as it''s not your fault, my aunt will definitely decide for you. "


    After hearing this, fan Yixuan couldn''t help humming in her heart. If something happened, she had to see if it was her own fault. If it was Yu Hao, Sophia would say the same thing?


    Even if Yu Hao is the culprit, Sophia will definitely decide for him. When she comes here, she even has to bring preconditions. Her mother is right. Sophia is the best at "double standard".


    What''s more, I''m good at superficial Kung Fu. I''m just a good man in vain.


    Just like today, she came to her in such a hurry, but in Sophia''s heart, she was not as good as the ragged paper that had been scribbled casually. If she really took Sophia''s words seriously, she would be fooled by Sophia.


    However, she didn''t come here for her own reasons. I don''t know if Sophia will be so calm after hearing what she said. She can''t wait to see Sophia''s face changing. It must be very wonderful.


    "Auntie, it may be a little strange, but believe me, it''s all true. I will never make fun of it. But please be calm after you listen. "


    Since Sophie was not in a hurry, fan Yixuan did not say the question directly. Instead, she set up a workshop first.


    "Xuanxuan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you become so kind?"


    Sophia was speechless to fan Yixuan for a while, and for a while, she hesitated. If she had known that, she might as well continue to appreciate her grandson''s works.


    "Well, aunt, you must be prepared. I happened to know that Rong Yue came to her cousin with ulterior motives. Her boyfriend was killed by her cousin, and Rong Yue came to her cousin''s side to kill her cousin and avenge her boyfriend. "


    Fan Yixuan said excitedly.


    "What did you say? It''s impossible. "


    Sophia was really surprised by the news. Although she has been very strange about the relationship between Yu Hao and Rong Yue, she never thought that Rong Yue would be Yu Hao''s enemy.


    "When I first heard it, I felt the same as my aunt. How can a smart man like his cousin allow people with ulterior motives to be around him, but look at this. "


    Fan Yixuan hands a photo to Sophia.


    The picture is of two people nestling together. Men are tall and handsome. As for women, the first pair of thick black glasses and simple ponytails that people notice. As for that face, Sophia is very familiar with, not Rong Yue or who?


    It''s just that compared with the cold faced Rong Yue she had seen, the woman in the photo looked at the man with love in her eyes, and the expression on her face was not as cold as it is now, but with a shallow smile.


    "Aunt, look at Rong Yue in the picture. How gentle she is. I thought that a cold person like her would not smile. It turned out that because we were her enemies, people would not smile at us. "


    Fan Yixuan divides herself into the circle of "we" because she hates Rong Yue''s attitude towards her at her birthday party.


    "I believe your cousin, there may be some misunderstanding here."


    Although Sophia has been looking at the photos frowning, but in the end or more believe in his son. There is no direct reason to judge that Rong Yue has ulterior motives.


    "Aunt, of course I know how good my cousin is. However, you must not underestimate this Rongyue. Since she dares to be around her cousin, she must have something to rely on. She''s so good at medicine. Maybe she''s using some shady means. "


    Fan Yixuan saw that Sophia didn''t directly believe it, and continued to smear Rongyue.


    "This..."


    Sophia also hesitated when she heard what Fan Yixuan said.


    "Aunt, think about Yuri. Is Rong Yue so innocent at the beginning? Maybe she cheated the person she found at the beginning. "


    This is the way things are, and they can''t stand the scrutiny of those who want to. Sophia''s feeling in his heart also increased from the first one or two points to three or four points.


    But thinking of what Yu Hao said to her, I didn''t dare to make an assertion.


    "Even if Rong Yue really had a boyfriend before, people would always be different. I heard your cousin say that today he will propose to Rong Yue. Even if they had any misunderstanding before, they may have explained it clearly now. As for what happened before, since your cousin doesn''t care, why should we hold on to it? "Although Sophia is still worried, she remembers that she promised Yu Hao that she would not interfere in the affairs between him and Rong Yue. Considering what Yu Hao said at that time, Sophia has almost no doubt about the authenticity of this photo.


    At the beginning, Yu Hao would say that because of Rong Yue''s identity. Since Yu Hao didn''t want her to interfere, there must be his reason.


    "What? You said Yu Hao was going to propose to Rong Yue? "


    Fan Yixuan was so excited that she even forgot to call her cousin by name.


    Sophia didn''t pay much attention to the problem of address. Although Yu Hao''s name didn''t often appear in their mouth, Sophia was not an old scholar. She didn''t think it was wrong to call her name once in a while.


    "Yes, at today''s charity party. Your cousin told me that himself. Count the time. It''s about to start, isn''t it


    Fan Yixuan''s heart could not be calm for a long time. Rong Yue, a bitch, kept saying that she wanted to avenge her boyfriend, but what happened?


    Do you need to marry Yu Hao for revenge? Hum, I''m afraid I''ve been greedy for Yu Hao''s tenderness for a long time? No, she has to stop it.


    "Aunt, that''s too bad. In case this Rongyue really has bad intentions, it may be Rongyue''s trap. Since my cousin is going to propose to her, he is bound to relax his vigilance to the people around him. Especially for Rong Yue, if Rong Yue suddenly hurts her cousin at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Fan Yixuan had a worried look on her face, and Sophia was also worried.


    "No, it''s just your guess."


    Sophia said, also to comfort herself.


    I just don''t know why. When she heard what Fan Yixuan said, she felt very frightened.

 Chapter 1331

    "Aunt, but there is no absolute. You don''t worry about your cousin, do you? As such, we quietly go to the place where my cousin is going to propose. If it''s really OK, it''s our blessing to my cousin. But if something really happens, maybe we can save my cousin at the first time, OK? "


    After all, Sophia was persuaded by fan Yixuan to go to the dinner party in person. Yu Hao is her son. Fan Yixuan said so. How can she not worry?


    What''s more, fan Yixuan is right. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Rong Yue, but that she wants to witness her son''s happy moment together.


    The two said they would leave soon, but the place where the charity dinner was held was far away from Sophia''s address. If they set out now, it would be an hour later at the earliest.


    At this time, the charity dinner has come to an end, and Rong Yue is on her way to the dressing room. I kept thinking about what the waiter had just said to her.


    The other side said that there was something about Su Qingmu and wanted to tell her. Let her go to the dressing room on the second floor and wait.


    Rong Yue wants to hold the man and ask carefully, what does he know? What is the purpose of this? But after the other party finished that sentence, he directly dodged from her side.


    When she looked as like as two peas, she found that she had not seen the face of the man at the moment, and the servants in the same field were all dressed in the same clothes, and could not tell who was who.


    Su Qingmu is like a magic spell. As long as he hears these three words, Rong Yue puts all his mind on him.


    Taking advantage of the end of the first round of auction, Rong Yue came out of the hall and went to the second floor.


    All the way to guess each other in the end know what Qingmu news.


    The dressing room on the second floor is at a rather hidden corner. As soon as Rong Yue enters, the door closes automatically. And two meters away from Rongyue, with her back to her, stood a woman.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Rong Yue frowned and felt uncomfortable with each other''s mystification.


    "Ha ha, Miss Rong is all right. I''m glad to see you again. Look at my brain. How can I still be called Miss Rong? I should be called the president''s wife. "


    The woman opposite turns around and turns out to be Wei Qi.


    "It''s you!"


    Let month see Wei Qi, subconsciously back half step, to this woman, let month always keep alert.


    "It''s very lucky that Miss Rong can still remember me."


    Wei Qi pretended to smile twice, and her face was distorted by the way that she didn''t smile. Wasted a beautiful face.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Although I don''t have many chances to meet Wei Qi, Rong Yue feels very bad about this woman. Especially the other party''s mental state, Rong Yue seriously suspects that Wei Qi has mental problems. Such a person, at any time may make unexpected things, people have to guard against.


    "Miss Rong, this is a well-known question. I thought Miss Rong and I were comrades in arms with the same enemy. I didn''t expect that Miss Rong finally fell into the arms of her enemy. It really impressed me."


    It was fan Yixuan who informed Wei Qi so quickly.


    When knowing that Yu Hao is going to propose to Rong Yue, Wei Qi has to bring out the "evidence" specially prepared before. She is going to give Yu Hao a big gift at the most critical moment of his life. I hope he will like it.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. If you have nothing else to do, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for not staying long


    Rong Yue didn''t pay any attention to Wei Qi''s sarcasm. She doesn''t need anyone who doesn''t care.


    "Yes, I heard that Yu Hao is going to propose to miss Rong today. Miss Rong can''t wait to see that moment, can she?"


    In this case, Wei Qi has mentioned two related topics in a short time. Rong Yue really didn''t know that Yu Hao had other plans today. But even so, what does this have to do with Vicky?


    When Rongyue turns around and wants to leave, Wei Qi suddenly hands a photo to Rongyue.


    "I''m afraid miss Rong has already forgotten Su Qingmu? However, I still hope Miss Rong can take a look at this, see how miserable Su Qingmu died at the beginning, and see how vicious the person you are going to entrust for life is. This is my last gift to you. Don''t thank me. Enjoy it. "


    Hearing Su Qingmu''s picture, Rong Yue subconsciously looks down at it and is immediately frightened by the bloody picture in the picture. Rong Yue''s shaking hands, one by one, finished reading the photos in her hands until the last one, and then the whole person almost collapsed.Looking at the scene in the photo, she couldn''t even stand because she was too sad. She could only rely on Rong Yue on the wall. Wei Qi sneered.


    "See? These are all photos of Su Qingmu''s torture before he died, and Yu Hao''s hands are all automatic. I really admire Miss Rong''s courage. She chose such a man. "


    Wei Qi is more and more exciting.


    "No, it''s impossible. Yu Hao can''t do that. "


    Rong Yue shakes her head and doesn''t want to believe what Wei Qi says.


    "Oh, why not? Miss Rong thinks you really know Yu Hao after just a few days with him? He''s a vicious and cruel executioner. Su Qingmu is just one of the souls of his subordinates, and also the most miserable one. He didn''t die until he exhausted the last drop of blood. Death at that time was not a relief for him. "


    Wei Qi looks at Rong Yue''s eyes with contempt. She feels ridiculous that Rong Yue is so naive.


    "Well, you may not believe me, but you should always believe in yourself. This is a gun, you can use it to see the true face of Yu Hao. Don''t worry, there are no bullets in it. Although Su Qingmu died miserably, since you''ve made a decision, even if I''m reluctant, it''s in vain. As for the truth, you can ask yourself. "


    Wei Qi passes the gun to Rong Yue and puts it on the photos in Rong Yue''s hand. At this moment, Rong Yue''s mind is all about asking for the truth. Subconsciously picked up the gun.


    When Rong Yue came back to the auction, another scene had already been changed.


    In the middle of the romantic stage, Yu Hao stands there, holding a bunch of beautiful flowers and looking at Rong Yue.


    When Rong Yue appears, the people at the dinner party automatically give way to Rong Yue. Until Rong Yue comes to Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao faces Rong Yue and kneels on one knee affectionately.

 Chapter 1332

    Yi Xiaozhu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, but she had to admit that Lucy had a point.


    However, she explained to Lucy, "Lucy, I know ah Shen. Even if he doesn''t remember who I am, he won''t do it. Especially, it''s not good for him to do it now."


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Lucy seriously. She has thought of who might be doing it, but she has no evidence.


    But just because she doesn''t have it now doesn''t mean she won''t have it in the future.


    She is really not good at guessing women''s minds, but she knows that women in rich families have their own means.


    Just now, when Fu xishen angrily bumped into her and said that she wanted to go to the hospital to see Yin Qinxue, she had doubts about that woman.


    Just these things, she did not want to say, to see Lucy and his brother Yi Han standing together, is a rare, Yi Xiaozhu do not want to disturb the two of them.


    Yi Xiaozhu said to Lucy, "Lucy, my brother said that you went to the hospital for examination today. What should be the discomfort? Why don''t you go back and have a rest early? Chen Chen is still waiting for you at home."


    "Xiaozhu! Don''t digress. I really want to remind you that you should not trust Fu xishen too much. What if he wants to harm you? After all, not every man is Jason... "When Lucy mentioned the name, she suddenly felt sour.


    She feels that Yi Han shakes her hand, and the atmosphere between them is dignified.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook Lucy''s hand and said softly, "thank you, Lucy. I''ll be careful."


    Lucy nodded and said, "just be careful. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Lucy''s tone of voice is very naive, but she can see that she really cares about Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles, "well, I won''t be cheated by him."


    Lucy listened to her words, this just peace of mind with easy cold to leave.


    Yi Han said goodbye to Yi Xiaozhu and only said something about the company. He told Yi Xiaozhu not to worry too much. Yi Han would take a look for her. After the explanation, Yi Han took her hand and left.


    Lucy always thinks something is wrong. When Yi Han takes her hand and gets on the car, she realizes, "Yi Han, why don''t you worry about Xiao Zhu being cheated by that man at all?"


    Isn''t it his cousin? Does he see more important people than his sister?


    Yi Han started the car and said calmly, "I''m worried, but it doesn''t help."


    The corner of Lucy mouth smoked to smoke, some embarrassment, she is don''t understand, why Yi Han can so calmly say this kind of words.


    Worry, but it doesn''t help?


    Then why didn''t you remind him just now


    Yi Han said, "this kind of thing, you girls speak more appropriate."


    He is Yi Xiaozhu''s elder brother. Yi Xiaozhu respects him in his heart, but it''s easier to regard his words as the same content as Yi Lin''s and Yi Hong''s. It''s very unlikely that she will listen to them, but it''s very likely that she will be in trouble. She can''t listen to them at all.


    On the contrary, it was Lucy who told her that she would be able to listen.


    Besides, Yi Xiaozhu''s EQ and IQ are beyond the standard of normal people. As long as she wants to do something and solve a case, there is nothing she can''t solve. Before she opens her mouth, she doesn''t need others to intervene.


    His brother''s worries should also be controlled within a reasonable range.


    Lucy probably understood the meaning of Yi Han''s words, but she also admired the people of Yi family. She lost her parents when she was very young. Although she had no lack of love since childhood, she was not her family. The only one who was closest to her was her wife.


    But after all, her wife is not her mother. When she saw Yi Han and Yi Xiaozhu, as well as Yi family''s concern for Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han, she felt a sense of envy.


    Of course, this kind of admiration dissipated when I got home, because Chen Chen and Bai Xizhen had been waiting for her at the gate of the mansion for a long time.


    Yi Han stops the car steadily. After Lucy gets down, Chen Chen runs towards her and shouts, "Mommy!"


    Lucy also opened arms, is squatting down to catch him, a person shadow horizontal insert in, easy cold will she pull up, stand straight, one hand catch small Chen Chen, will he embrace.


    "Well, Dad, I want mommy to hold me!" Xiao Chen is clearly running towards the west, but is cut off by Yi Han, a little confused.


    After Yi Han pulls Lucy to stand firm, he touches the back of Xiao Chen''s head and says, "your mother is not feeling well recently. You rush to ask her to hold her. It will hurt her."


    Yi Han said as he took Lucy''s hand and went home.Bai Xizhen also accompanied them. She was very considerate. She knew those things, but she didn''t ask. She just stroked Lucy''s arm and said, "are you tired of doing the examination? Did the doctor say how are you


    If pregnant, pregnant woman''s physical condition is very important, Bai Xizhen plans to take good care of her according to the doctor''s advice.


    Lucy replied truthfully, "the doctor said it''s no big problem, but I have a lot of examination reports, so I can''t get them until tomorrow."


    Bai Xizhen nodded. After they entered the villa, a servant had already poured coffee for them.


    Yi Han puts down Xiao Chen Chen. Before he gets the coffee on the table, Xiao Chen will be close to Lucy and ask her to hold him. Yi Han just takes him back and sticks him in his arms.


    Xiao Chen Chen''s eyes have some resentment, "Dad, I don''t want mommy to hold, can''t I go to Hold Mommy?"


    "You can''t do it today. I''ll see it tomorrow when your mom''s physical examination report comes out." Yi Han is serious with Chen Chen to say, don''t have the tone that a silk talks to the child, seem to be talking with an adult of the same age with him.


    Chen Chen wronged flat mouth, "but I want to hold mummy!"


    After that, he looked at Lucy pitifully and quietly stretched out a pair of small arms towards her.


    Lucy also wants to take advantage of the opportunity to get him back, but Yi Han doesn''t give them the chance at all. He puts Chen Chen on the right side of him and sits farthest from Lucy. He presses his collar and says to him with righteous words, "Yi Mingchen, you are a three-year-old child. Mommy is not in good health. You can''t disturb her and take care of her, You can''t rub around on her. Even if you want mommy to hold you, it depends on mommy''s recovery. Do you understand? "


    Xiao Chen Chen didn''t feel the seriousness of the atmosphere originally, but Yi Han spoke to him so, he subconsciously stood up, his hands close to his pants, and looked at Yi Han with the same seriousness, "I know, Dad!"


    Dad, Lucy thinks it''s more appropriate to change to the chief.


    The father and son are more like officers and subordinates.


    Yi Han''s identity as a commander can be reflected no matter when, where or where. Lucy smiles helplessly. Can she say that Yi Han is an occupational disease?

 Chapter 1333

    When she used to be with Yi Han, she felt that Yi Han was cold and fierce. She was like an officer to anyone. Now when she saw the way he was to Chen Chen, she felt more strongly. I don''t know why, she suddenly laughed.


    She felt that she was the only one who didn''t treat Yi Han as a subordinate.


    In the past, Yi Han didn''t speak to her in a commanding tone. Maybe she didn''t feel it at all and didn''t listen to her. So commander Yi gave up the idea of training her as a subordinate, right?


    Yi Han just finished training Yi Mingchen. When he looked up, he saw Lucy smiling at their two father and son. Chen Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately yelled, "Mommy is laughing! Mommy is so happy! Dad, do you think Mommy is smiling so well? My mommy is so beautiful


    Yi Han rubs the head that rubs Chen Chen very cooperatively, nod to say, "yes, very beautiful."


    The first time is easy to cold face to face praise, Lucy some blush of low head.


    When they were together, Yi Han did not praise her, but now she is so outspoken.


    Lucy felt a little feverish in her face.


    "Ma''am, the chicken soup has been stewed and tonic has been put in it. Do you want to bring it now?" A servant came to ask Bai Xizhen.


    Bai Xizhen nodded, and the delicious chicken soup came up. Bai Xizhen first gave Lucy a bowl, let her drink enough, and then let Chen Chen and Yi Han drink a little. Yi Han only drank a small bowl, but Chen Chen had a good appetite. After drinking two bowls with Lucy, they ate almost the same chicken leg.


    Lucy felt a little bit full, but Bai Xizhen asked her if she wanted anything else.


    Lucy feel back to the original Huaichen time, baixizhen afraid she did not eat well, would like to the best food in the country to her.


    She touched her stomach and had already eaten something round. She was embarrassed and said to Bai Xizhen, "aunt Xizhen, I really can''t eat any more. Let''s have dinner in the evening."


    "You don''t want to be too delicate. You can''t save what you should eat and drink. We Yi family can still get what we want. You must say what you want to eat, you know?" Bai Xizhen looks at Lucy seriously.


    Lucy smiled, "as like as two peas, aunt Xi said," I''m afraid I can''t eat fat. "


    But she remembers that when she was pregnant with Chen, she gained 35 Jin!


    It was thirty-five Jin of white meat. She worked hard for half a year to reduce it. If she was pregnant again, it would be thirty-five Jin of white meat in front of her eyes.


    For a girl full of girlishness, she felt terrible.


    It''s easy to grow meat, but hard to lose weight!


    As soon as Bai Xizhen looked at her eyes, she knew that she was worried about getting fat. However, as an elder, she took Lucy seriously and talked to her for a long time. After that, Lucy felt less guilty. Lucy decided to eat more at night.


    She had to persuade Bai Xizhen to eat more.


    Bai Xizhen is 50 years old, but she is only 30 years old. Some people believe her!


    Yi Han accompanies Xiao Chenchen quietly to the class. When Bai Xizhen''s words are almost finished, Yi Han looks at Lucy yawning, and proposes to send her upstairs for a nap. Xiao Chenchen wants to sleep with her. This proposal is rejected by Yi Han, and Xiao Chenchen is rushed to her children''s room for lunch break mercilessly.


    Yi Han sends Lucy back to the room. Lucy grabs his hand, and the smile on her face fades. Instead, she puts on a touch of seriousness and sincerity. "Yi Han, let''s talk about it."


    Yi Han helped her take off her coat, let her half lie on the bed, and then sat beside her, light way: "you say it."


    He listened.


    "Yi Han, my child is Jason''s, I..."


    "I know."


    Before Lucy finished, Yi Han interrupted her.


    There was a touch of pain in his cold eyes, but he soon returned to normal. He was still indifferent and could not see the emotion.


    "I''ll get the report tomorrow. If I do have it, I want to leave Yi''s house." Lucy whispered softly.


    "No way."


    Yi Han refused very simply, "whether you have children or not, you can''t leave Yi''s home. If you have them, you will be born."


    Lucy felt that Yi Han''s voice trembled when she was born, and she knew that she had misunderstood him.


    He took her to the hospital today. He just wanted to give her an examination, but he didn''t want her to kill the child. He was not so cruel.But she can''t be cruel to him, her child is Jason''s, how can she give birth to this child in the Yi family?


    He can''t let Yi Han raise children for her. If she has children, she will be born and will raise them by herself.


    "Yi Han, this child is not yours. You have no responsibility for it. I can''t let you bear this responsibility for nothing." Said Lucy.


    "I''m Chen Chen''s father. I''m responsible for him. I can''t let him have no mother to accompany him at a young age. As for your child, it''s Chen Chen''s younger brother and sister. It''s not bad to have one more person to accompany him." Yi Han said persistently.


    "Yi Han, you..." Lucy gritted her teeth. She found that when the chief was stubborn, she couldn''t say anything at all.


    But she still can''t accept it. She gave birth to the child in the Yi family. She also said stubbornly: "I''ll go to get the report tomorrow, and I''ll leave the Yi family. I don''t care. Yi Han, you can''t tie me to the Yi family! This child, I will definitely go with him


    There is a element of anger in her words. She is not only angry with Yi Han, she is also angry with herself.


    She is not sure how to resolve the embarrassment between her and Yi Han. How can she bring this embarrassment to her children?


    When he grows up in the future, let him know that his father is a heinous man. Was he personally arrested by Yi Han and sent to the execution ground?


    How can their cruelty be left to the next generation!


    She won''t!


    "I''ll take the report tomorrow."


    Originally thought that Yi Han would continue to be stubborn, did not expect that he just said so, turned away.


    Lucy looked at his back and felt cool. It was Yi Han''s cold.


    He allows her to give birth to a child, but does not allow her to leave, Yi Han means that she is not able to pretend to be stupid.


    He didn''t want her to leave him.


    I like her.


    But this one likes... It''s so late.


    Lucy lay on the bed, heartless smile out, smile smile, smile out of tears.


    She didn''t know whether to hate Yi Han or to thank him. God finally gave her this feeling, which she longed for most, wanted most and liked Yi Han.

 Chapter 1334

    It''s just that God can make fun of people. She is about to marry Jason. He takes Jason away. She hates Yi Han, but she lives next to Yi Han with Jason''s child. This man is also overbearing and won''t let her leave.


    Lucy caressed her stomach helplessly and sobbed, "honey, what should I do?"


    If Jason is still here, can you teach her how to do it?


    She was formed a little princess by Jason, a little fool, who only knew how to find him when something happened, and didn''t know how to solve it by herself.


    She is so stupid. How can she take care of her children by herself?


    Lucy thought and began to laugh at herself. Laughing, she sleeps herself and falls asleep.


    Yi Han left her and shut himself in the room all afternoon.


    When alone, can let a person calm most, now also same, Bai Xizhen dinner didn''t call him, know to call don''t move, took Lucy and Chen Chen to eat together.


    Yi Han is sitting on the balcony. When the moon appears, he is the most sober.


    The iPad in front of him connects with someone on the other side of the ocean. Because of the time difference, it''s late at night in Paris. Yi Han looks at the video. In the warm bedroom opposite him, a man and a woman are holding a child in their arms. The woman is lying on the bed with the child in her arms. The painting is beautiful and exquisite. The man is tired, but when he looks down at his daughter in his arms, he can''t see her, He cheered up again and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    The warm yellow light in the bedroom can set off people''s happiness. The huge landing outside the window is the beautiful scenery by the Seine River. Yi Han watched it quietly for a minute, and suddenly envied it.


    "The commander of Yida didn''t have night training. It seems that his family has something to do with it." After Gao Tianyi confirms that his daughter is asleep, he laughs at Yi Han.


    As soon as he saw Yi Han''s cold face, he knew that the commander had not been very well recently, and his face was a little thin.


    Yi Han nodded, "she''s pregnant."


    Gao Tianyi''s eyebrows jumped. "How well did you do?"


    The last time he heard of Yi Han Ti Lucy, was it because he had a fiance and came back to look after the children?


    Now you have a second child so soon?


    It seems that there is another section in the middle. Is it Yi Han who killed the drug lord''s fiance?


    So soon, I got pregnant.


    Then Yi Han said, "the child is his."


    This he, it goes without saying, Lucy''s fiance, certainly is not easy cold.


    Gao Tianyi smokes from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Yi Han wants to be a father. If it''s not for the friendship of growing up together for more than 30 years, Gao Tianyi will laugh at Yi Han!


    However, due to their solid friendship over the past 30 years, Gao Tianyi raised a shallow arc around his mouth and said, "congratulations."


    I''m going to be a father again, and the child is not his.


    Yi Han gives Gao Tianyi a cool glance. "The people of Gao family are still looking for you. I''m not very busy tomorrow. I can go to Gao family."


    "Come on, I''m comfortable in my life. I''m too lazy to fight with them. I''m wrong. Congratulations." Gao Tianyi said with a smile, but that smile, how much to beat, how much to beat.


    "Your grandfather is not in good health, so he doesn''t plan to come back to have a look?" Yi Han changed the topic.


    Gao Tianyi sneered in an instant, "the junior of senior high school has already died. My life has been returned to the Gao family. Who is in the Gao family and what does it have to do with me?"


    His cold and resolute, or very admirable, give up the past, forget the past, not everyone can do.


    The past contains not only all the pain, but also all his glory, all his memorable and proud experiences.


    But for him, it''s all washed away by the water. It doesn''t matter.


    But for Yi Han?


    His past... His past year with Lucy, he can''t forget, can''t let go, want to get it again!


    He doesn''t say these words. Gao Tianyi can understand them even when he looks at them. However, Gao Tianyi only reminds him of one thing: "Xiao Wan and I have been interdependent for so many years. Your little girl has a childhood friendship with her fiance, which you can''t match."


    This sentence, almost penetrated the body of easy cold.


    Lucy and Jason''s past, their youth together in those years, he can''t compare.


    So after Jason died, Lucy would hate him so much. More than once, she made it clear that she hated him.Hate him for killing her, Jason.


    I don''t know why.


    Also right, love and hate in the emotion, want what reason?


    Although Gao Tianyi''s mouth is not ordinary, seeing his little daughter in his arms, the delicate and beautiful little girl sleeping in his arms like a little pig, still makes him envy for a long time, and doesn''t turn off the video.


    He watched Gao Tianyi''s daughter for a long time. When he saw that Gao Tianyi was sleepy and turned off the video, he didn''t watch it.


    He suddenly thought that he had a daughter.


    If he had a daughter, he would spoil her as much as Gao Tianyi dotes on her children.


    Lucy is pregnant now and may have a daughter. He also wants to raise her well.


    Before Gao Tianyi hangs up the video, he kindly suggests to Yi Han. He and Yi Han don''t know much about the twists and turns in their feelings. If you really want to understand, you''d better ask Yu Hao and Huo Tingchen, the old drivers who live in the midst of flowers and don''t touch their bodies.


    After all, the old drivers have a good life now.


    Yu Hao, the old bachelor, doesn''t know what to do. Looking at Huo Tingchen''s children, Gao Tianyi wants Yi Han to harass him.


    Jealousy from old comrades in arms and dead teammates.


    When Huo Tingchen received this jealousy, he almost didn''t bring Gao Tianyi to Gao''s family.


    But that''s the last word.


    Yi Han sleeps for six hours. When his biological clock wakes up, he goes to exercise. At eight o''clock, he takes Chen Chen to have breakfast, and then urges him to run in circles, waiting for Lucy to clean up.


    Lucy was wearing a pink gauze skirt. When she was ready to go out, she saw that her little son was white and tender in the sun. Under the command of his father, she was running around the driveway of the Yi family mansion. The child''s face was sweating layer after layer, but Yi Han was still staring at the stopwatch and said to him, "it''s two seconds slow."


    Xiaochenchen ran with a snort, and immediately speeded up. In the last lap, he made up for the two seconds, ran to Yihan, stood in front of him, and waited for his instructions.


    Yi Han touched his little head, "just like yesterday, continue to work hard tomorrow."


    Small Chen Chen gets the affirmation of palm, respect a military salute, very serious, "be, father!"


    Lucy looked at this scene, inexplicable smile out, her laughter fell in the ears of two father and son, Chen Chen in front of a bright, shout a mummy will toward her, but did not move his feet, was easy to cold carry after collar, all the way to mention in front of Lucy.

 Chapter 1335

    Chen Chen obediently stands beside Yi Han, not daring to make a mistake, but takes Lucy''s hand to kiss, "kiss Mommy!"


    Lucy bowed her head and gave him a kiss. No matter whether he was sweating or not, she felt proud when she saw Chen Chen. He was only three years old, so soft and cute that she could accept the training of Yi Han and finish the task well. It''s not too good!


    She used to envy young master Huo, but now seeing her son, she thinks Chen Chen is the best!


    "Mommy, if you go to get the report with Dad today, you should be obedient and obey the orders just like Chen Chen! It''s a good baby to obey orders Chen Chen is very serious to say to Lucy, that pair of eyes like black crystal light Zhan Zhan.


    Lucy chuckled and stood up like him. "I promise to listen to the chief!"


    "Mommy is wrong! I want to salute my father! "


    He said, Lalu Xi turned around, mother and son looked at Yi Han, respect a standard military salute.


    Easy cold swept small Chen Chen one eye, that look in the eyes is very cold, obviously have the mood that wants to let him continue to run a circle.


    But he saw Lucy salute, not standard, still standing unsteadily, took her hand down, light said, "ready to go."


    He didn''t even want to correct the ugly posture.


    "Mommy, you are despised by your father! He doesn''t want to correct your posture. " Xiao Chen Chen says with Lucy quietly, finish saying to still secretly smile to come out.


    Lucy didn''t know it at first, but now she does... Well, she''s rejected.


    She is still conscious, as this military ceremony has not happened, go with Yi Han to get the report.


    Originally, the report was to be sent to Yi''s home, but the chief physician called Yi Han and said that there were some problems with Lucy''s report and she needed to come to the hospital for further examination, so he asked Yi Han to bring her to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, Lucy looked out of the window at the sunshine and flowers all the way, which made people feel happy. The haze in her heart was not so heavy.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Han''s hand on her stomach, her heart might not continue to be heavy.


    She took away Yi Han''s hand and subconsciously didn''t want her to touch her own place. She bit her lip and said, "sorry, this is Jason''s child. I... I want to protect him."


    "What do you think I will do to a child who has not been born and has not violated the laws of the country?" Yi Han''s voice was as cold as usual, but it was not hard to recognize that he was angry.


    "But Jason, he..." Lucy also wanted to argue, she wanted to say that Jason was not wrong.


    But when it comes to this issue, Yi Han told her seriously, "you don''t see those families in Southeast Asia who are ruined. There are also many families in China who have lost their lives because of those Du products. The families whose original life has plummeted have violated the law and hurt the people. Everyone has to be punished."


    There is no bias in what he said.


    He is a law enforcer, defending the country and enforcing the law strictly. He is always strict. Even if he wants to kill his relatives, Lucy thinks he will not be vague.


    But these words calmly from his mouth, her heart inexplicably very uncomfortable, heart hate, like a small snake, climbed out, occupy in her heart, the most important position.


    She hates Yi Han.


    Every time she thought that Jason died in his hands, Lucy couldn''t help hating him, and her eyes were clearly filled with hate for him.


    At first Yi Han would feel sad and hurt, but now he has accepted her hatred.


    He told Lucy that he never regretted what he did, and he didn''t do anything wrong, so even if she hated him, he accepted it and didn''t complain.


    As soon as they mention Jason, the atmosphere will be destroyed and become dignified.


    All the way to the hospital, Lucy didn''t speak to Yi Han again.


    The cold atmosphere between them was only broken when they entered the chief physician''s office. The chief physician took Lucy''s examination report and said to her, "Miss Lucy, you are not pregnant, but there are still some minor problems in gynecology, which need further examination."


    "What? I''m not pregnant? " Lucy looked at the doctor with a battered face.


    Seeing that she was very disappointed, the doctor looked up at Yi Han behind her, thinking that this kind of thing can''t cheat people, so he nodded in embarrassment, "yes, you''re not pregnant, just polycystic ovary syndrome. You need to do a color Doppler ultrasound again."


    "It''s like this..." Lucy was dejected, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    She fancied that she could have Jason''s children. Even if Jason was gone, there were children with her.But... She has no chance.


    If she is not pregnant, she can go for other examinations. The chief physician asked the nurse to accompany Lucy, but Yi Han was still here. Yi Han asked him, "is polycystic ovary syndrome serious? How to treat it? "


    Yi Han''s aura was so strong that the chief physician was a little out of breath. After a long time of recovery, he helped his glasses and explained to Yi Han calmly: "polycystic ovary is a common gynecological disease in women. It''s not serious. Just take medicine to take care of it. But miss Lucy found that she had mild depression before. I think that, Commander Yi, you should pay attention to it. You can take Miss Lucy to the places she wants to go, or take more time to travel and relax. This is also conducive to the treatment of polycystic ovary syndrome. After recovery, commander Yi and miss Lucy will be more convenient if they want to have another two children. "


    Yi Han''s concise summary, "this disease will make her infertile, so we need to take medicine treatment, and then often take her out to relax, let her spirit better, more conducive to the disease?"


    The chief physician''s forehead exuded a thin layer of sweat, but he couldn''t find a problem for a moment, "right... Right! That''s it


    Is Yi Han''s reading comprehension a full mark for exceeding the standard?


    Chief, it''s different!


    Yi Han waits until Lucy comes out after her examination. She carries a big bag of medicine given to her by the doctor in her hand and gets on the car. Yi Han asks Lucy if there is any place she wants to go. Lucy wants to shake her head when she stops.


    But when she did the color Doppler ultrasound, she thought about it for a long time and gave Yi Han an address.


    Yi Han soon arrived. This is the apartment Lucy used to live in, where she and Jason live.


    He sent her back and broke into the house. He thought Lucy was coming back to get something, but when she came to the door, Lucy said to him, "Yi Han, please come to my house and Jason''s house as a guest."


    Yi Han''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "please let me... Be a guest?"


    This sentence is strange and obscure, but it is not so difficult to understand.


    What Lucy wants to express is that between her and Jason, Yi Han is an outsider.

 Chapter 1336

    But Yi Han can''t detect Lucy''s malice. She doesn''t have any bad thoughts. She opens the door, and Yi Han follows her in.


    As Lucy stands at the door, she says she wants Yi Han to have a look at her life with Jason.


    Yi Han also made psychological preparation, but when he saw the pair of couple slippers at the door, he was stunned.


    Lucy naturally changed the pair of pink and tender slippers,


    She put a pair of obviously big men''s slippers at her feet. She said to Yi Han with a smile, "this is Jason''s. when he goes out every morning, he will put them in this position with me. If our slippers are not put together, he will not be happy."


    Lucy is like a happy little woman who goes back to her love nest. She welcomes Yi Han to her home and asks him to come in casually without changing his shoes.


    Yi Han came here two times before. He was rude. This time he was brought in and looked at the small apartment like a guest.


    Compared with the Yi family mansion, this apartment is really small, but it''s very big for ordinary people. After all, it''s about 150 square meters with the balcony. Lucy grew up in Sophia''s manor and naturally used to living in a big house, but she didn''t like living alone, so Jason chose the biggest apartment for her.


    There are three bedrooms and one living room. Besides the bedrooms, there are gymnasium and game hall.


    It is easy to see that the owner of the house is a pair of playful lovers. In the game room, there are even the most honest game consoles, and the latest ones are well placed.


    Lucy takes Yi Han to the game room for a turn, which is covered with soft white carpet. Sitting on the carpet and leaning against the sofa, two people play games side by side. Time is probably so pleasant. Yi Han can imagine how happy Lucy will be when she sits in the game room.


    And the man holding her is the happiness he envies.


    It doesn''t take long to visit the 150 square apartment, but Lucy is very happy to explain to Yi Han, and even talk about many interesting things that happened when she was with Jason.


    If it wasn''t for her stomach, she would be able to talk about it in front of Yi Han for a day.


    Yi Han stared at her stomach for a while, "go out to eat, and come back later."


    "It''s all in my house. Why go out to eat? You wait for a moment, I''ll buy vegetables and come back to cook! " Lucy took the key and ran out of the door. She turned around and gave him a smile.


    Yi Han noticed a detail. When she went to the door to change her shoes, she would put the slippers neatly back to their original position, just like their owners, always relying on each other.


    This is probably her life style with Jason.


    Living habits can''t be changed for a while.


    Yi Han saw the two pairs of slippers placed together, and the tingling feeling in his heart finally poured out. It was like a cold waterfall pouring down from his head, letting his whole body soak in cold water.


    This apartment is full of memories of Lucy and another man. They haven''t lived here long, but every part of the room has left a warm mark.


    Yi Han walks into their bedroom with European style decoration. In the bedroom, there is a big round bed with a diameter of two meters. There are rose petals on the red sheet. There is a bottle of unopened red wine at the head of the bed. The light on the top of the bed is warm. The light can make the room at night very warm and romantic.


    Yi Han can imagine how happy Lucy is when she hugs her lover in this bedroom at night.


    After their romance, they naturally do what they should do.


    Yi Han took a look at the flat sheet. His eyes moved away as quickly as an electric shock. He wanted to cover up his jealousy and pain, and his anger, but he couldn''t do it!


    The door is opened, Lucy bought vegetables back, Yi Han looked at the wall clock, did not find that he has been wandering in this house for more than half an hour.


    Lucy is holding vegetables in her hand. She says to Yi Han with a smile, "you sit and wait for a while. I''ll make a meal right away. I''ll buy some dishes at will. Commander Yi, you can make do with it and try my craft at will."


    "Your craft is not casual." Yi Han looks at her deeply. She is about to wash vegetables.


    He remembered that when she stayed in the Yi family, he had the impression that Lucy''s cooking skills had always surprised him. She was very young, but she was very good at cooking. Although she did not eat many times, he remembered that when he first ate it, he liked it. He always thought that the chef in the presidential palace could not match it.But later, when he was angry with her, he seldom went back home. When he came home, Lucy chased him with her food, but he didn''t eat it.


    To be exact, he didn''t even look back at her.


    Now seeing her cooking for him in person, he felt a trace of warmth as well.


    Lucy was a little proud of his high evaluation, "it''s OK! I''ll try my best to entertain guests when they come home! "


    With that, she turned and went on working in the kitchen.


    She doesn''t want to let Yi Han see her hand trembling slightly because she thinks of the past.


    She washed vegetables and felt a big figure behind her. She said subconsciously, "dear!"


    Jason would hold her from the back every time she was busy.


    Yi Han heard her voice, body stiff for a while, voice slightly cold, "need my help?"


    The cold voice was enough to disappoint Lucy. She put the dishes on the chopping board and said with a bitter smile, "no, just wait."


    Not every man, like Jason, can hold her when she washes vegetables, play with her, and then make a meal by playing with her.


    Yi Han can only wait and see that she has made a variety of home-made dishes. Yi Han was not hungry, but in front of the dishes at this table, her fingers are still moving.


    Lucy served him a good meal, and they had a harmonious lunch.


    After eating, Yi Han put down the chopsticks, eyes light over Lucy, "in the end, what do you want to say to me?"


    Lucy was so flustered that she almost dropped the chopsticks.


    Yi Han quickly catches her, and then puts it in the pool. He looks back at her, and the tall and straight figure presses down on her, giving people a kind of pressure for no reason.


    He stares at Lucy, trying to be gentle and says, "Lucy, you can tell me what you want

 Chapter 1337

    "Rong Yue, in the days before, we went through a lot of things together. Along the way, I am more sure of my mind. You are the one I want to spend my life with. I sincerely propose to you. Will you marry me? "


    Today''s party participants gathered around the stage, watching Yu Hao''s action, burst out a blessing applause.


    Rong Yue looks at Yu Hao kneeling on one knee with tears in his eyes, but it''s not because he is moved. If you open your mouth, it''s not what Yu Hao expected. I''m willing to.


    No matter the noise around or Yu Hao''s affectionate proposal, it didn''t move Rong Yue. Now her mind is full of pictures of Su Qingmu being abused, imagining Su Qingmu''s pain before her death. Rong Yue''s eyes when she looks at Yu Hao have no love, but only hatred.


    "Why, why do you treat Qingmu like that? He''s poor enough. Why do you torture him like that before he dies?"


    Rong Yue can''t help crying, but it''s not because he was moved by Yu Hao''s deep feelings, but as long as he thinks of the torture Qingmu suffered before his death, his heart can''t help but ache, and the tears of tears can''t stop flowing out.


    How ironic that her boyfriend was abused to death, and the culprit even proposed to her.


    "Rong Yue, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Listen to Rong Yue mention Su Qingmu at this time, Yu Hao''s heart clatters. I don''t know why he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Will you cheat me at this time? Look at the evidence. Have I wronged you? "


    Yu Hao picked up the photo that Rong Yue threw in front of him and frowned, although it looked very realistic. But when Su Qingmu died, he could see clearly. There were no such traces on him. This is obviously a deliberate synthesis.


    But now these are not the most important, his most sad is that Rong Yue refused to believe him. Because of these photos, he was sentenced to death.


    "Rong Yue, the things Su Qingmu did have something to do with me at the beginning, but what I want to tell you is that I did it for a reason, and I will never regret what I did. Until now, I think so. But, I swear, I just did what I should have done, and the content in these photos is not real at all, they are all fake. "


    "Fake? It''s true that you killed Su Qingmu. Is there anyone who would deliberately falsify these photos to frame you? I just want to ask, why do you want to do that, Qingmu is so kind, what has offended you, let you have to kill him, you say


    Because of seeing Su Qingmu''s tortured photos, Rong Yue''s pent up feelings burst out directly. She subconsciously took out the gun that Wei Qi prepared for her, and then pointed it at Yu Hao directly.


    "You say, you say, you make it clear, what are you doing for?"


    Originally the most romantic proposal, who would have thought that the proposed woman suddenly took out a gun, but also pointed at the president with a gun, people at the scene were very surprised.


    Now that they are in a panic, it''s Mr. President. If something happens, are they also responsible? Besides, who knows if there are gangs of people with guns, and whether the people present are also in danger of their lives. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    Originally, Luo Li, who wanted to go forward, not only failed to get to Yu Hao''s side, but was rushed further and further by the chaotic flow of people.


    "Protect the president."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get by, Luo immediately informed the bodyguards around him.


    "No one is coming!"


    The well-trained bodyguards rush up to rescue Yu Hao. Who knows, Yu Hao suddenly orders them not to come forward.


    Yu Hao stands up from the posture of kneeling on one knee, because of Rong Yue''s action, his heart is so strong. He never thought that one day Rong Yue would threaten him with a gun. But willing unexpectedly is because that hateful Su Qingmu.


    At this time, Yu Hao, who could have subdued Rong Yue, didn''t want to do so.


    He wants to work hard again and make one last effort for the future of two people.


    Su Qingmu has always been a thorn between two people. If this thorn is not removed, Yu Hao knows that there will always be an insurmountable gap between them.


    The distance between them was very close, but who knew that Yu Hao not only didn''t hide, but held Rong Yue''s hand and directly pushed the muzzle of the gun to his chest with his strength.


    "Rong Yue, I don''t believe you can''t feel my feelings for you. What about yours? Do you really have no feelings for me? I never regret Su Qingmu. I just hate that I met Su Qingmu too late, otherwise, I will solve him directly before he meets you. "Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue aggressively and doesn''t mind the pistol in front of his chest. He stares at Rong Yue and says.


    Rong Yue wants to get rid of Yu Hao''s hand, but she can''t move at all. And because of Yu Hao''s aggressiveness, Rong Yue subconsciously took two steps back. This did not pull apart the distance between Rongyue and Yu Hao, because following closely, Yu Hao also took two steps in the direction of Rongyue.


    "Why, why do you have to treat Su Qingmu like this?"


    Rong Yue doesn''t understand why Yu Hao must kill Su Qingmu.


    "Because he should die."


    Yu Hao said coldly. Su Qingmu really should die, not only because he is a spy, but also because he shamefully cheated Rong Yue. Until now, I still let Rong Yue remember him.


    "No, no, Qingmu doesn''t deserve to die, Qingmu doesn''t deserve to die. It''s you who killed Qingmu. I want to kill you to avenge Qingmu. "


    Rong Yue''s words make Yu Hao''s eyes darken.


    "Rong Yue asked your heart, do you really think so? Am I really better than Su Qingmu in your heart? If it''s true, do it. I promise I won''t hide. "


    Yu Hao is gambling on whether Rong Yue has feelings for him.


    "Don''t push me. I''ll really shoot."


    Rong Yue''s mind is very unstable. She was stimulated by Su Qingmu''s tragic death, but now she is forced by Yu Hao and has already collapsed. The hand holding the gun was unstable and wanted to break away from Yu Hao, but suddenly there was a bang.


    The world was quiet for a moment.


    Yu Hao looked down at his chest and gave a miserable smile. It is he who overestimates Rong Yue''s feelings for himself.


    Although he defeated Su Qingmu on the battlefield, he lost completely in the battle of love. And the loss was complete.


    "Mr. President, Mr. President, how are you?"


    Finally, Luo Li, who runs to Yu Hao''s side, wants to save people, but it''s too late.

 Chapter 1338

    Rong Yue and Yu Hao''s distance is too close, the bullet hit Yu Hao''s body hard, through the chest.


    "No, no, how is that possible?"


    Gunshot also let Rong Yue regain consciousness, Rong Yue can''t believe looking at Yu Hao''s chest wound. Then I looked at the gun in my hand. Mingming Weiqi told her that there were no bullets here. Why did it become like this.


    "Hao''er!"


    Sophia, who comes all the way in a hurry, sees Rong Yue shooting Yu Hao.


    He slapped Rong Yue in the face. He was in the extremely unbelievable Rong Yue, and he was slapped by the slap before he reflected it.


    "Somebody, arrest this murderer for me."


    Sophia cried angrily.


    "No, let her go, let her go."


    Yu Hao covered his chest with one hand. This gamble was voluntary. Even if you lose, it has nothing to do with Rong Yue. So, he won''t involve Rong Yue.


    "Hao''er..."


    Sophia looks at Yu Hao discontentedly. But he sighed when he saw that his son''s insistence was defeat.


    Rong Yue just reaction, throw away the gun in his hand, want to go to Yu Hao''s side to see how she hurt, but the bodyguards around immediately stopped her.


    Rong Yuegang just gave Yu Hao a shot, still injured in the key position of the chest, how dare the bodyguards put Rong Yue forward at this time.


    "No, I won''t leave. Let me see your injuries. Yu Hao, let me see your injuries first. Sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t really mean it. "


    Rong Yue''s face turns pale. She knows that she has been cheated by Wei Qi. She regretted how she could be so naive. Knowing that Wei Qi had a grudge with Yu Hao, how could she accept Wei Qi''s gun so carelessly.


    This gun must have been moved by Wei Qi, otherwise it would not have been shot.


    "You stay away. Who wants you to be false. Just now we can see clearly that you shot your cousin, but now you say you want to save him. Who will believe your lies? It''s not that you want to make up for your cousin''s death. "


    Fan Yixuan came forward and directly overthrew Rong Yue to the ground, saying in an angry tone.


    At this time, the people of the medical team also arrived. Sophie sent people to take Yu Hao away directly. Then, without looking at Rong Yue, who was pushed to the ground, she left.


    Soon all the people in the hall were gone. No one thought that a romantic proposal, just at the beginning, ended in such a tragic way.


    Rong Yue has no time to be sad, so she stays behind and follows those people in the medical team.


    Rong Yue shot Yu Hao in the chest, only two millimeters away from the heart. If you deviate a little more, Yu Hao will be dead.


    But even so, Yu Hao was rescued by the medical team for three months before he recovered.


    "Sister Rong, Mr. President wakes up today."


    Xiaowei crept to Rongyue''s side and said to her quietly.


    "Thank you, Xiaowei."


    In the past three months, I finally heard the good news from Yu Hao. Rong Yue''s heart was at ease, and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Sister Rong, don''t be so polite. Although I don''t know what happened between you and Mr. President, I believe there must be some misunderstanding. And I really can''t bear to see elder sister Rong continue to wait so hard outside. "


    Since Yu Hao was taken away by the medical team, he came directly to Yu Hao''s private laboratory. Over the past three months, Yu Hao''s health has changed from good to bad, and he almost gave the notice of critical illness several times. Fortunately, he survived in the end.


    Sophia doesn''t let Rong Yue in, so she insists on waiting outside the gate. At the beginning, everyone refused to take care of Rongyue, but after a long time, Rongyue was waiting there rain or shine. Xiaowei moved a heart of compassion and quietly told Rongyue some of Yu Hao''s situation.


    This is the only good news Rong Yue has heard in the past three months.


    Looking at the pale and haggard Rong Yue, Xiaowei could not help but continued to persuade: "Mr. President, you are awake and out of danger. Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. You look so bad. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Rong Yue shakes her head and refuses the kindness of Xiaowei. She can''t just leave, she must see Yu Hao, and then explain with Yu Hao, she didn''t mean to.


    Sophia carefully looked at Yu Hao, for fear that he had something to think of.However, Sophia really thought too much. After waking up, Yu Hao called Luo Li to work.


    At night, fan Yixuan sneaks out of her bedroom. She can barely see the furnishings of the house by the brightness of the fluorescent lamp shining in the window.


    Thanks to what the vice president did, everything he owned was confiscated. His son and daughter are not productive people, can only temporarily hide in such a small "Snail House" to survive.


    Fan Yixuan didn''t know how she appeared here. She only knew that when she woke up, she was lying on the bed in this bedroom, and the fool Philip threw her a marriage certificate, telling her that they were married and would live together in the future.


    Oh, Philip is dreaming. Without the support of the vice president and a disabled man, he even thought that he would marry him? Fan Yixuan thinks that she was kidnapped by Philip when she appeared here. As for the marriage certificate, Philip must have faked it, but only to deceive her.


    But during the day, when she made it clear, Philip wanted to bully her. Thanks to her wit, she pacified Philip first. However, being here for a long time must not be the solution. That''s why she wants to take advantage of the opportunity at night to escape from this place quietly.


    Philip didn''t confiscate everything around her. It''s just that she called fan Shilin several times and didn''t get through. It''s impossible for fan Shilin to save her.


    Fortunately, there is still a lot of money in her purse. As long as she escapes from this place, she can take a taxi home with the money.


    Fan Yixuan thought very well, but when she got to the living room, she accidentally kicked the garbage can. Everything inside spilled out. A smell of corruption came suddenly.


    Fan Yixuan retched uncontrollably. It was at this moment that the light in the living room suddenly came on.


    There was a man sitting on the sofa in the living room, which startled fan Yixuan.


    "Ha ha, where do you want to go so late? Now we have become a legal couple. This is your home. You can stay here in the future. "

 Chapter 1339

    Fan Yixuan felt that there was a terrible and gloomy look in Philip''s eyes, which strengthened her determination to leave.


    But because she was frightened by Philip just now, and because she was in a bad mood, she was so angry that she lost her mind. She forgot that even though Philip was bad at it, no matter how she was a man, she had to speak her mind before she escaped.


    "How can it be, you dead lame, your family has become a lost dog. I don''t want to be tied with you."


    Fan Yixuan said coldly.


    "Ha ha, dead lame? So in your heart, you always think of me like this? But even so, only the dead lame can match you. You say our family is a lost dog. Do you think your father will come to a good end? "


    Philip said coolly, and it seemed that he was not annoyed by fan Yixuan''s words at all.


    "What did you say?"


    When Philip mentioned his father, fan Yixuan asked in surprise.


    "It was your father who first came to us, proposed marriage and encouraged my father to deal with Yu Hao. But after that, he wanted to take advantage of it. I don''t care about my dad who is in the mire, and I want to break the bridge. Oh, he thought of the beauty, but in the end, nothing came out. Ha ha, what a retribution. "


    Philip Sen ran said.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense. My father is still fine. My father is the Secretary of state. He won''t let me marry you. All this is just to take advantage of you fools. When it''s done, daddy will help me break my engagement. "


    In order to refute Philip, fan Yixuan yelled out their previous plan. To negate what Philip said.


    "All this has to be based on the fact that Yu Hao can''t wake up any more. However, Yu Hao woke up and exposed your plot. Your father has been arrested for corruption this morning. Poor you are still dreaming here. "


    Philip sneered.


    "No way, you dead cripple. If you don''t have a good life yourself, you''ll have a dark mind and you won''t be able to see others. I won''t believe you. "


    Fan Yixuan would not believe what Philip said.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, please call your father to see if he can answer it."


    With that, Philip glanced at fan Yixuan disdainfully and sat down on the sofa.


    Fan Yixuan does not give up to call fan Shilin again and again, but the other party has been reminding that she can not answer. Fan Yixuan was so flustered.


    There was an old TV in the living room. Philip limped over and spent half a day adjusting what he was looking for. Then he motioned to fan Yixuan, who was on the phone, to look at it.


    It''s just a picture of the arrest of fan Shilin.


    "No, no, it''s not true. You must have made a fake video and let me watch it. I will never believe it. "


    Fan Yixuan roared, more and more unscrupulous, and her words became more and more ugly. When fan Yixuan realized that Philip''s eyes had changed, it was too late.


    "Hello, Mommy, this is Xuanxuan..."


    But without waiting for fan Yixuan to finish, the other party suddenly hung up.


    Fan Yixuan didn''t give up and went on fighting.


    "Mommy, Mommy, I''m Xuanxuan. Help me, help me. I''m under house arrest by Philip. There''s something wrong with Daddy. Now you''re the only one who can save me


    As soon as the phone was connected, fan Yixuan said pitifully.


    "Don''t call me again. I don''t like rubbish."


    Unfortunately, the other party didn''t want to pay attention to her at all.


    "What do you mean, Mommy?"


    Fan Yixuan asked in surprise, forgetting what she wanted to say.


    "Oh, what do you mean? You mean to ask me what I mean. Your useless daddy, he didn''t grasp such a good opportunity, and he tossed himself in. Yu Hao is already half a loser. He didn''t win Yu Hao. He deserves to go in. "


    Wei Qi sneers.


    "But, I''m your daughter. Mommy, I''m the one who listens to you most. You come to save me. You help me out. I''ll listen to you and do everything for you."


    Hearing that Wei Qi is dissatisfied with fan Shilin, fan Yixuan doesn''t dare to plead for fan Shilin, and now the most important thing is that she hopes Wei Qi can help her out. She really doesn''t want to stay here any longer."Oh? Everything will do for me? Do you think I can''t see that you like Yu Hao? If it hadn''t been for you, my plan would have been successful. "


    Wei Qi has long been dissatisfied with fan Yixuan.


    "Mommy, I don''t dare any more. Really, I don''t dare any more. I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future. "


    Now Wei Qi is her life-saving talisman. Fan Yixuan doesn''t care about Yu Hao. She just asks Wei Qi to help her out.


    "Ha ha, do you understand now? It''s late. What you end up with now is punishment for disobedience. "


    Wei Qi didn''t want to give fan Yixuan another chance.


    "I will..."


    Fan Yixuan didn''t finish her speech when she heard a beep coming from the opposite side. The other side had already hung up.


    "Hehe, how are you? It''s good to have no way to ask for help, isn''t it? What did your family do when my father asked for help? I didn''t expect to be punished so soon, did I? Ha ha ha, I feel better when I see you pleading. "


    Philip dragged his disabled leg, limping behind fan Yixuan, enjoying watching the depressed fan Yixuan, sneering.


    "You, you devil, you ruined my life, you devil."


    Hearing Philip''s voice, fan Yixuan began to cry hysterically.


    On the night she was ready to run away, Philip, who was over stimulated by her words, raped her. In the next few days, she was forced to do housework during the day and tortured at night. Whenever she had a little resistance, she would be punched and kicked.


    In order to prevent her from escaping again, Philip even tied a chain to her foot injury. One end of the chain was tied to the bed post in the bedroom, and her range of activities was limited to the interior.


    Yes, she has a mobile phone. She has tried to call the police, but when the police came, Philip showed a proof of her mental illness. She said that she would call the police, including what she said, because she was ill.


    It also shows that the wounds on her body were all caused by herself when she was ill. The most important thing is that those people believed it.


    After that time, Philip gave her a hard lesson, and threatened to break her leg if she dared to call the police again.

 Chapter 1340

    Fan Yixuan was really scared, because even if Philip didn''t break her leg that time, she killed half of her life. She had been lying in bed for a long time, and it was hard for her to get out of bed today.


    Find her hidden cell phone before quietly call Wei Qi, who knows Wei Qi would do this to her. Because of the arrest of fan Shilin, she was abandoned directly with no effect.


    "Oh, I''m the devil. What are you? You are the nourishment of the devil. I knew you had hidden your mobile phone for a long time. Do you know why I didn''t confiscate it? Because what if you had your cell phone? Do you think someone can help you? Don''t waste your time. "


    Philip said with a gloomy face. There was a fierce look in her eyes, which fan Yixuan knew very well. She knew that Philip was angry.


    In the strong desire for survival, fan Yixuan''s mind, a person''s figure suddenly flashed.


    "No, no, there''s another one. She''ll save me. She''ll save me."


    Fan Yixuan couldn''t wait to dial a number again.


    But the phone rang a few times, the other side did not answer.


    Philip looks at fan Yixuan with a sneer. He doesn''t mind giving her another chance. He can''t wait to see fan Yixuan turned down again.


    Fan Yixuan looked at Philip in horror to prevent him from suddenly abusing her. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that the person at the other end of the phone would answer the phone as soon as possible.


    However, as time went by, the other party''s phone had not been connected, and the despair shrouded in fan Yixuan''s heart.


    Finally, at the last moment, when the phone was picked up, fan Yixuan often breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t wait to shout to each other: "Mommy, Mommy, I''m Xuanxuan. I''m your daughter Xuanxuan. "


    In the past ten years, this is the most sincere "mommy" that fan Yixuan calls. Erya holds her mobile phone and can''t help feeling.


    But then she sighed deeply. She had been looking forward to fan Yixuan becoming her clever daughter again. But I got disappointment again and again.


    She thought it was her fault until she knew the truth not long ago.


    It turns out that it''s not that she didn''t do it well enough, but that her daughter has long been lost. But her husband, who dominates all this, and her "daughter", who has known her life experience for a long time, keep it from her.


    For so many years, she really paid by mistake. She thought that she would never be involved with those two people in the future. Who knows that fan Yixuan would call her again.


    After nearly 20 years of living together, Erya didn''t hang up her phone.


    As soon as he got through, he heard fan Yixuan''s cry full of "true feelings". This is clearly what she had been looking forward to before, but at this moment, she felt extremely ironic.


    Does fan Yixuan think she doesn''t know the truth? Because she couldn''t bear it, she answered fan Yixuan''s phone call. But who knows, fan Yixuan still wants to cheat her.


    "You are not my daughter, you already know that?"


    Erya finally can''t help but scold fan Yixuan angrily.


    "How do you know?"


    Because she was so surprised, fan Yixuan just yelled out her heart. As long as their "three members of a family" know about it.


    At the beginning, daddy said that when she was born, Erya had just given birth to a girl. In order to let her live by her father''s side, her father swapped her with the girl of Er Yasheng. Fan Yixuan''s attitude towards Erya has changed since she knew about it.


    But she was sure that Erya didn''t know. Because all this was arranged by his father himself, and the daughter who was replaced was sent to the welfare home early at the beginning. They would never tell Erya about it. How did she know?


    "When I hear you say that, I really give up. Xuanxuan, this is the last time I call you, although you are not my own daughter. However, my previous feelings for you are true. We have been together for more than ten years, my love for you is not adulterated. Up to now, you still want to cheat me. How can it be fun to watch me being played around? "


    Er Ya hated fan Shilin''s ruthlessness, so she threw her daughter away. And fan Yixuan. She thought fan Yixuan was innocent, but when she saw the information Yu Hao gave her, she was completely disappointed.


    She didn''t expect that fan Yixuan found her own daughter not long ago and deliberately framed her. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that their mother and daughter will never have the chance to meet again.


    It''s ridiculous that fan Yixuan still has the face to say that she is her own daughter."No, no, mummy, I didn''t know about it. I was so young at the time that I didn''t know all about it. Later, I knew it by accident, but I was afraid of losing you. Yes, Mommy, I''m afraid you won''t want me after you know I''m not your own daughter, so I dare not tell you. Mommy, you believe me. "


    Fan Yixuan said in a panic.


    "I have found my own daughter, and I know all the things you do."


    Erya''s words made fan Yixuan unable to make it up any more.


    "Goodbye!"


    Fan Yixuan is hopeless. At this time, she even wants to cheat her. Thinking of her own daughter, although the living conditions are not good all the time, she is at least more sincere than fan Yixuan.


    Thinking of this, Erya felt a little better. She thought that fan Yixuan called her because she finally figured out how to apologize to her. It seems that she thought too much.


    At this point, fan Yixuan completely lost her hope, and was imprisoned by Philip all her life. She lived a miserable life.


    Fan Yixuan came to this end. She always thought that it was because Philip hated her and her father that she took revenge on her. But she never thought that it was because of Yu Hao.


    After Yu Hao sobered up, he made a careful investigation of the day''s events, and then combined with some clues before, and soon suspected fan Yixuan.


    Especially when he was not sober, fan Shilin''s ambition was exposed. After he pulled out the cocoon, he found that fan Shilin had a close relationship with Wei Qi.


    Fan Yixuan was also found to be the daughter of Wei Qi and fan Shilin, and helped Wei Qi do a lot of things. I thought I could sweep them all, but I didn''t expect that the hateful guy, fan Shilin, immediately informed Wei Qi when he realized that it was wrong.

 Chapter 1341

    The hateful fan Shilin did not forget to buy time for Wei Qi''s escape in the end. So, the most unfortunate thing about this plan is that Wei Qi ran away.


    Many of the things fan Yixuan did could not be made public, but if she could not be sentenced, it would be too cheap for her.


    Since fan Shilin had the idea of marrying the vice president, he would help them realize this wish.


    After Yu Hao sober, regardless of the medical team''s dissuasion, put all his energy into the work, now things have finally come to an end, plus Sophia has been around to persuade.


    Yu Hao promised to have a good rest for a while, but before that, he should tell Luo Li what he should pay attention to.


    After arranging everything, Yu Hao looks at Luo Li, who is still standing in the same place, and his expression is a little wordy.


    "Anything else?"


    Lori looks up in Sophia''s direction.


    Since Yu Hao woke up, Sophia has been guarding Yu Hao''s side. At the same time, no one is allowed to tell Yu Hao about Rong Yue.


    But the situation of Rongyue in recent days is really worrying. Luo Li is also worried that if something really happens, Yu Hao will be sad at that time. That''s why he wants to talk and stop.


    "Well, don''t stammer. Now that Hao''er''s situation is stable, you can say whatever you want. Don''t care about me. "


    How could Sophia not understand rolley.


    You know, Yu Hao can hardly be rescued, so she hates Rong Yue. But during this period of time, seeing Yu Hao deal with fan Shilin and fan Yixuan one after another, she knows that Rong Yue was misled in the beginning.


    Although I still don''t like Rongyue, my attitude is not as tough as before. Especially Rong Yue''s situation, she also knows that although it is difficult to forgive her intellectually, she decides not to interfere with Yu Hao''s decision.


    Let Yu Hao decide whether or not to forgive Rong Yue.


    "Well, Mr. President, Miss Rong has been waiting outside all this time. We tried to persuade her to leave, but she said that if she couldn''t see you, she would never leave. "


    Now Yu Hao has returned to the presidential palace, and Rong Yue has followed him here from the laboratory, still guarding outside.


    Luo Li didn''t drive Rong Yue away, but he came back in vain every time.


    "Call someone in. I have a few words to say to her."


    Yu Hao pondered for a long time and told Luo Li.


    And hear Yu Hao finally willing to see her, can''t wait to follow Luo Li came in. As for her present image, she doesn''t care at all. She must tell Yu Hao what she has in mind.


    So when I saw Yu Hao, I couldn''t wait to explain: "Yu Hao, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know that would happen. I thought there was no bullet in the gun."


    It turns out that she has been outside and refused to go, because of this reason? Just to explain her innocence to him?


    Yu Hao shook his head and laughed. Didn''t he make up his mind long ago? Why do you still have unrealistic illusions? Even think Rong Yue is regret for the original words, unfortunately, the reality is always so cruel.


    "Until now, you don''t understand. What I care about is not whether there are bullets in the gun, but your true feelings for me. But I''d like to thank you for that shot, which made me really see myself and understand your mind. "


    Yu Hao looks at Rong Yue, but she hasn''t seen her for several months. She is really haggard. Yu Hao forces his eyes to move away from Rong Yue. He is afraid that he will go back on looking at her again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you from now on. Of course, you don''t have to feel guilty because of this incident. I don''t hate you. Everything is my own fault. I will never love you again. From now on, you will be free. "


    I don''t know why I heard Yu Hao say that. Rong Yue''s heart suddenly panics. She wants to speak, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    But Yu Hao is not ready to give Rongyue another chance. He wants to send Rongyue away as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to give himself the chance to go back.


    Yu Hao then told Luo Li, "send someone to send her back to country M. from now on, she will not be allowed to step into country F. Because I don''t want to see her anymore. "


    Rong Yue is brought out by Luo Li and then sent to the plane. When the plane lands, Rong Yue reacts to the familiar people. She has left Yu Hao.


    "How did you do this, how did you make yourself so embarrassed?"Rong Yan came to pick up the plane after receiving a call from Luo Li. Rong Yue shoots Yu Hao. Yu Hao orders to block the news before he is in a coma. In addition, Rong Yan has not returned to his home during this period of time, so I don''t know what happened to Rong Yue yet.


    When receiving Luo Li''s phone call, Rong Yan also asked a strange question, but Luo Li only told him to wait until he saw Rong Yue, and would not say a word more.


    After Luo Li hung up, he looked at Yu Hao, who had no other instructions, and then left.


    Rong Yan did not expect to see Rong Yue again in this situation. Rong Yue seemed to have just come out of the refugee camp. She was not only very weak, but also obviously malnourished. The worst part is her mental state.


    Although Rong Yan has always been fond of contradicting Rong Yue, he has criticized her for being too rigid, just like an old woman in her 30s and 40s.


    But it''s just a description. At the beginning, although Rong Yue didn''t like to dress up, her mental state was always very good. Now, Rong Yue''s appearance of being loveless, coupled with her thin appearance, is as thin as an old woman. If it wasn''t for his familiarity with Rong Yue, he almost didn''t recognize her.


    "Rong Yan, here you are..."


    Rong Yue saw the person who came to pick her up and pulled out a smile, but the smile made people feel worse than crying. And just said half a word, people fainted.


    "Sister!"


    Rong Yan holds Rong Yue in his arms in a hurry. The real weight in his arms was lighter than Rong Yan expected. Rong Yan had no time to think about it. He came out from the airport with a man in his arms and quickly took him back to his and Qiqi''s home.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiqi knows that Rongyan is going to pick up Rongyue, but he didn''t expect that Rongyue would become like this, so he is very surprised. Her expression as like as two peas Yan''s original expression.


    "Well, to be honest, I don''t know very well. I''ll give Rong Yue a check first. I don''t know how she did it. She made herself look like this. "

 Chapter 1342

    "I..." Lucy put down her bowl and paused.


    To be exact, her heart was trembling, and some ready words were on her lips, but she was afraid.


    Yi Han holds Lucy''s hand, passes warmth to her, stares at her and says, "I''ll listen to whatever you want to say."


    She took him back to this apartment today for more than just missing Jason.


    Lucy broke away Yi Han''s hand and looked into his eyes. Her blue eyes reflected Yi Han''s appearance. She stared at him and said, "Yi Han, I want to tell you that I won''t be with you in the future. We will be Chen Chen''s parents in the future, OK?"


    Yi Han is stiff all over. He looks at Lucy''s face. Her innocent and simple face is full of seriousness, without the shadow of any joke.


    She turned him down before he did anything.


    Yi Han moved his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    But he didn''t need to say it. Lucy told him, "Yi Han, I really like you at the beginning, I tried my best to catch up with you, and gave birth to Chen Chen, but you refused me, so I gave up my love for you. I said, I will try my best to find my own happiness! Later, I met Jason. He loves me very much and I love him very much. We are really happy together. But he left me... "


    Lucy''s eyes were full of sadness and tears. She kept on saying, "I hate you so much. I hate you for catching him, but... But I also know that Jason will be arrested and shot if he breaks the law. I hate you for a long time, but it doesn''t work. If you don''t have Jason, you come to me now and care so much about me. I will love you again. But I met Jason and we loved each other. We almost got married


    Lucy said, her eyes are still looking forward to, she looked at the house, every part of the house, there are traces of her and Jason''s happiness, even if the person who gave her happiness is gone, the memories here will not be erased.


    She let Yi Han know clearly that there is a Jason between them, so they can''t go back.


    This kind of sincere talk between Lucy and him didn''t last long, but it was enough for Yi Han to understand.


    Yi Han has a word hidden in his heart for a long time. He wants to ask Lucy if they can be together again. He wants to give himself another chance and give Chen Chen a complete home.


    But Lucy refused.


    She can be Chen Chen''s mother or play the role of parents with Yi Han, but she won''t be with Yi Han any more.


    Even if she doesn''t have Jason''s children, even if she has nothing left, she is Jason''s fiancee.


    Even if she will choose others as her partner in the future, it is impossible for her and Yi Han.


    After lunch, she returned to Yi family in the cold zone, and the time was quiet. Lucy watched the car enter the Yi family house and opened a section of asphalt road. The French Wutong tree was planted on both sides of the road. Yi''s house was a beautiful mansion, and the hostess must be very happy.


    But this happiness can''t belong to her.


    Their life hasn''t changed. Lucy and Bai Xizhen take care of Chen Chen during the day. Yi Han is in charge of Chen Chen''s training. Then they spend most of their time in the army. They have a leisurely life and can afford to be quiet.


    It''s just that every night When Lucy is asleep, she can feel someone holding her gently. His breath is very light and there is almost no footstep. But the kiss on her forehead is so real.


    But when she gets up the next morning, Yi Han is no longer at home. She and Bai Xizhen take Chen Chen with them. Soon Chen Chen will be at the age of kindergarten, and she should go to school in the second half of the year.


    Lucy and Bai Xizhen begin to discuss Chen Chen''s going to school again.


    It''s a pleasant time in early spring. Qilin is in the south. It''s very comfortable in March.


    It''s a pity that Yi Han, a southerner, wants to go to the north, a place where there is no spring.


    Huo Tingchen rushed back to the office immediately after the meeting. When Song Qing told him that Yi Han was coming, he also asked what Yi Han was doing. Song Qing said that Yi Han was sending a contract for the Yi family. This time, the cooperation between Yi family and Huo family was discussed by Yi Han.


    Huo Tingchen almost spilled his coffee in the meeting room. When he entered the office, he saw Yi Han in a black suit standing in front of the French window. His back was tall and straight. Huo Xiaobao, who was wearing a small suit beside him, rarely looked like a child.


    Learning from Yi Han''s movements, huosichen put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked down. The height of 33 stories was enough to enjoy the scene of busy roads.


    Huo sichen has never been around Yi Han to appreciate it. He looks back to see Huo Tingchen coming back and pulls down Yi Han''s sleeve. "Uncle Yi, the president is here."Yi Han turns around, and when Huo Tingchen''s eyes are opposite, they nod slightly, which is a greeting.


    Yi Han and Huo sichen go to the sofa and sit down together. Huo sichen sits with him. Huo Tingchen sits in the single sofa. Huo sichen hands the contract Yi Han brought to Huo Tingchen. "General manager Huo, this is the contract of Yi''s group. General manager Lin and I have checked it. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    Huo Tingchen gave a hum, took the contract and looked at it carefully. He spent ten minutes reading it and signed it cleanly. Then huosichen went out with the contract.


    Yi Han looked at Huo sichen, then at Huo Tingchen, "you father and son always get along like this?"


    Huo Tingchen put the pen away and wiped it with paper. "What''s the problem?"


    "Xiaobao looks more like your subordinates."


    Huo Tingchen chuckled, "commander Yi, have you forgotten that this smelly boy is Huo''s director?"


    Yi Han looked indifferent, "children should have their childhood. Xiaobao grew up too early."


    "When commander Yi trained Xiaochen, he didn''t seem to be merciful." Huo Tingchen smiles. His wife''s latest best friend is chatting that Yi Han takes Xiao Chenchen to exercise and run circles every day. The three-year-old child can already run several kilometers. His physical strength is not too good.


    According to the inheritance of their Yi family, Xiaochen will definitely enter the army for training in the future.


    As a businessman, it''s no surprise that he was able to run the company since he was a child.


    "Now he can save your mind, not in the future." Yi Han looks at Huo sichen growing up. He is always mature when facing Huo Tingchen. But as his uncle Yi, he thinks Huo Tingchen will have a headache for him in the future.


    Huo Tingchen looked at Yi Han with a smile, "commander Yi is not so free. He specially came to deliver the contract and chatted with me?"


    It''s not easy.


    Yi Han has the time to contribute to the country.

 Chapter 1343

    He has been doing this for more than 30 years.


    It is still 30 years before he retires. In principle, he should continue to contribute to the country.


    Yi Han''s hand on his knee, indifference, can''t see what expression, "uncle is still in hospital, the third uncle is busy dealing with the company''s affairs, I will go on behalf of him."


    Huo Tingchen touched his chin. "So it is. Your princess Yi, this time it''s not small."


    "It was her decision."


    "Does your Yi family have a single gene?" Huo Tingchen joked.


    Yi Han looks at his eyes and becomes as cold as ice.


    Huo Tingchen knew that this kind of joking would make him unhappy, but he didn''t intend to let Yi Han off, and then said, "if it wasn''t for a muscle, the commander of Yi would not be so idle. He went to a city to find me."


    I still have time to talk with him about my son''s education, which is not what Yi Han would do.


    The purpose of his coming must be something he cares about and can''t solve.


    In this regard, Huo Tingchen only thought of one person - Lucy.


    In addition to emotional problems, there is nothing that Yi Han can''t handle!


    Yi Han must have asked for help this time, so Huo Tingchen teased him. He was very generous. After all, it''s hard to catch the gap and fix Yi Han.


    As a comrade in arms and a bad friend for many years, Yi Han certainly knows what Huo Tingchen thinks, but as he thinks, he still listens to Gao Tianyi and asks Huo Tingchen if there is a solution.


    Yi Han looked at a cup of coffee on the table, he said faintly: "she said, she won''t be with me again, between me and her, Jason''s death, she can''t let go in her life, she can be Chen Chen''s mother, but never Mrs. Yi."


    "Are you sure it''s absolute?" Huo Tingchen took two mouthfuls of coffee.


    Yi Han''s eyebrows moved, "what do you mean?"


    "In this world, there is no absolute thing except death. Besides, it''s Jason who died, not you and Lucy? Unless you personally mind the past of Lucy and Jason, so you can''t accept her, and subconsciously feel that if she says it''s impossible, it must be impossible. " Huo Tingchen smiles.


    "No!" Yi Han retorts immediately, he doesn''t think it''s impossible!


    He just... Cares what Lucy thinks!


    She said it was impossible, and he didn''t want to disturb her any more.


    "Since I don''t think so, why should I care about it?" Huo Tingchen seems to understate that, "commander Yi should have a good understanding of himself."


    Yi Han slightly frowned, "know yourself?"


    People like them have known themselves clearly and deeply since they were young. Only when they know themselves well and know themselves well, can they know what kind of road they should take in the future. They are all at the top of the pyramid. How can they still lack self-knowledge?


    Huo Tingchen put the coffee on the table, pointed to Yi Han and said to himself, "people who are born to be the son of heaven and the proud son will feel like this all their lives. They will not feel like ordinary people until they meet the woman they like. But the fact is that no matter how successful you and I are, when we face our feelings, we are just men. Since we are all smelly men, If you want to pursue the woman you like, of course you have to stick to it


    Yi Han takes back his eyes and no longer looks at Huo Tingchen, but obviously he despises Huo Tingchen''s statement.


    Huo Tingchen smiles at him, "don''t think what I said is wrong, commander Yi. When you can''t catch up with your beloved woman, you will know that you are a smelly man. In front of happiness, the face of a man, the farther you should throw away, the better, otherwise your woman will be farther away from you."


    In response to Huo Tingchen, it was the sound of his office door being closed.


    Huo Tingchen''s words are of little use to Yi Han, but later he got along with Lucy for a long time, and those words have been imperceptibly embedded in his life with his memory.


    Lucy is still at Yi''s home, taking care of Chen Chen as a maid. She doesn''t have much contact with Yi Han, but she can feel that someone comes into her room every night, or helps her to cover the quilt, or stands by the bed to watch her for a while.


    But whatever it is, she always has a sense of security to be protected.


    Girls need a sense of security. Jason used to guard her every day and give her a sense of security. Since Jason left, she has been living in fear for a long time.


    Now someone can give her a sense of security, is a very reassuring thing for her.


    But... As long as the thought of this person is easy cold, Lucy''s heart, tangled like a mess, can''t figure out a clue.Chen Chen''s kindergarten has been selected, and there are two months to send him to school. Bai Xizhen and Lucy plan to let him adapt to the campus environment in advance, so they choose a sunny Monday, let Chen Chen carry a small schoolbag, and take him to a public kindergarten.


    On the way, Bai Xizhen answers the phone with Yi Han. Yi Han says that he will pick them up after he is busy in the army. Bai Xizhen says yes with a smile on her face.


    Lucy, who is sitting on one side, is embarrassed. She wants to avoid the chance of meeting Yi Han, so she tells Bai Xizhen, "Auntie, after I send Chen Chen to the kindergarten, I''ll go back to prepare dinner for Chen Chen first."


    "Lucy, the chef at home will prepare. You don''t have to be busy. Come out today, just accompany Chen Chen to experience the life of kindergarten." Bai Xizhen patted her hand comfortingly. She didn''t show too much expression, but the meaning of arranging things was very clear.


    She hopes that Lucy can get back together with Yi Han and give Chen Chen a complete home.


    I didn''t think so before, because Lucy had a fiance and a home.


    But now she is alone. Since she is still in the Yi family, Bai Xizhen hopes that she and Yi Han can have a good relationship. Only in this way can they have a complete family.


    "Mommy, dad just came to take us home, you don''t have to be afraid!" Xiaochenchen held Lucy''s hand and kissed her. With a smile, her white and tender face was like a steamed bun, which made people want to poke it.


    However, Lucy did!


    The face of small Chen Chen is soft, the voice that talks also is soft, not to mention, his sensible, it is soft went to the heart of the person.


    The Yi family and the Huo family probably inherited the perfect gene. Both Huo sichen and Xiao Chenchen are much smarter than ordinary children. Xiao Chenchen is more careful and sensitive. He knows that the relationship between father and mother is different from other children, so he pays special attention to it.


    He can also see that it''s embarrassing for mommy to be with her father, so when Mommy is upset, he will comfort her.


    Lucy lost Jason, but she looked at the baby in her arms and was very grateful to God for leaving him to her.


    She at least, still have Chen Chen!


    Chen Chen came to the kindergarten on the first day. She felt that everything in the school was very novel. She had a good time playing with the children. There were also some children who had played with him. After spending a whole day in the kindergarten, Bai Xizhen received a call from Yi Han. He was already waiting outside the kindergarten. Bai Xizhen told Lucy, It''s time to go home.


    Chen Chen is still playing in the pile of children reluctant to part, do not want to go home, he also anxiously asked Bai Xizhen, can take the children home to play, his family is so big, the whole class of children can live.


    Lucy listened to his innocent words and laughed. She squatted in front of Xiaochen to wipe his sweat. She told him in a soft voice, "honey, children are going home after school! Their parents are also waiting for them at home. If you take them home, how much do their parents miss them? "


    Little Chen Chen some helpless hang down a head, "also right......"


    If he takes the children home, they will not be able to go home with their parents!


    "Then... Goodbye! Let''s play together tomorrow! " Xiao Chen said goodbye to the children politely.


    Although reluctant to give up, but played a day, or a happy mood.


    Bai Xizhen and Lucy lead Chen Chen to the gate of the kindergarten. From a long distance, they see Yi Han''s straight figure, standing in the crowd, shining forever.


    He was born with a noble atmosphere, which is incomparable to ordinary people. In the sunset, even if he is wearing the simplest casual clothes, he is also handsome and compelling, which can''t be ignored.


    Xiao Chen Chen saw Yi Han and ran to him excitedly, while running and shouting: "Dad!"


    Yi Han is about to walk towards him with his long legs. When he sees something, his face suddenly changes and he shouts, "danger, stop!"


    Xiao Chen Chen is roared of a Leng, stopped a footstep, see the father pounce toward oneself, in his eyes is reflecting the face of easy cold panic.


    "Ah! Chen Chen Bai Xizhen stood in the same place and screamed. Something suddenly exploded in the place where Chen Chen stood just now. The whole land was blown up and the dust was flying.


    "Chen Chen! Chen Chen! Ah


    Lucy screamed and ran. She was as mad as a cucumber.


    Beside Bai Xizhen, the bodyguards of the Yi family protect them. One of them pulls Lucy, "Miss Lucy, don''t go there! There''s a bomb over there! Danger


    "No! children! My child! Chen Chen Lucy struggles desperately, she wants to protect Chen Chen!She saw the place of Chen Chen station exploded!


    Oh, my God!


    Her child!


    What happened to her baby!


    "Chen Chen!" Lucy''s heartrending cry.


    Regardless of the bodyguard''s warning, she even directly bit the bodyguard''s hand and ran to Chen Chen. She waved away the white smoke and saw Yi Han lying on the ground. A frightened little face appeared in his arms. Chen Chen saw Lucy and immediately turned her lips and cried, "Mommy..."


    He''s scared!


    How scared he is!


    He would have been blown away if his father hadn''t jumped over and rolled around him just now!


    He saw how the bomb exploded at home. His grandfather said that once the bomb exploded, people would be blown to pieces!


    He''s so scared. He doesn''t want to break up!


    He wants Mommy!

 Chapter 1344

    Rong Yan is glad to build a small medical room in the basement of his house for Qiqi and his baby daughter. No, this time it came in handy.


    When Rong Yue opens her eyes again, everything in front of her is quite strange. Hand hanging bottle, the furnishings of the room is very simple.


    Although she was the only one in the room, she still remembered seeing Rong Yan before she was in a coma. It must be Rong Yan who brought her back, but she didn''t worry too much.


    Just before I worried about Yu Hao''s illness, I was in a tight mood. I didn''t feel anything at that time. But this can actually feel the whole body ache is fierce, especially own abdomen, the puff pain.


    "You finally wake up. Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma? And you so big person, how still so wayward, already pregnant, also make oneself embarrassed. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your children, don''t you


    When Rong Yan opens the door, he finds that Rong Yue finally wakes up and is relieved. But think of Rong month to oneself of don''t care, still can''t help to break to read a way.


    "Child? What child? "


    Rong Yue put her hand on her abdomen. She thought it was gastroenteritis and other diseases caused by her irregular life, but she never thought that she had a small life in her stomach.


    "No? You don''t know you''re pregnant, do you? As a doctor, don''t you even have this common sense? And the child has been more than three months. Don''t you feel it yourself? "


    Rong Yue''s surprise is not like cheating, but her attitude will only make Rong Yan more angry.


    Of course, after angry, the only thing left is the heartache of Rongyue. The baby has been more than three months, but Rongyue''s physical condition is very bad. If we didn''t meet him this time, the child might not be able to keep it.


    "It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect to have a baby in my stomach."


    She and Yu Hao had once, but unexpectedly they were pregnant. Because during this period of time, all her energy was put on Yu Hao, and she didn''t even notice that she was pregnant.


    Rong Yan quietly observed Rong Yue''s look, and then asked, "elder sister, is this child Yu Hao''s?"


    Rong Yue nodded, which made Rong Yan more puzzled. His elder sister and Yu Hao have children. What''s the matter that makes Rong Yue what she is now.


    "Elder sister, can I ask what happened between you and Yu Hao?"


    "I shot him."


    Rong Yue didn''t plan to hide this from Rong Yan. Since he asked, Rong Yue told him frankly.


    "What? How could that be? Did Yu Hao do something sorry for you? "


    Rong Yan almost choked by his own saliva. At this time, please don''t tell him the result directly. He wants to listen to the cause and then the result.


    And as far as he knows, their relationship has always been very harmonious. He is really don''t understand, in the end is what deep hatred will let Rongyue do such a thing.


    "I just wanted him to tell me the reason for killing Su Qingmu, but I didn''t expect that the gun was loaded with bullets."


    It''s not hard to hear Rong Yue''s regret in her tone.


    "You are because of Su Qingmu?"


    Rong Yan has a toothache.


    "Sister, there''s something I think I should tell you." Rong Yue and Yu Hao have reached this level, and there is no need to hide some things, "it''s about Su Qingmu."


    "What do you know?"


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Yan''s look a little strange, can''t help asking.


    "There was a reason why Yu Hao would kill Su Qingmu, because he was a spy, and his purpose was to assassinate Yu Hao. Yu Hao''s original practice was just to protect himself. The most excessive thing is that it''s the bastard who wants to connect you. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Yue didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    "It turned out that I was wrong. It was all my fault. I was sorry for Yu Hao. I want to assassinate Yu Hao again and again to avenge Su Qingmu. It turned out to be a joke. Since you know, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Rong Yue is very excited.


    "When you and Su Qingmu were so low-key, I didn''t expect that you would have something to do with Su Qingmu. I also heard an ear occasionally from Huo Tingchen, and then I knew. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"Rongyue''s tears suddenly came down from her eyes.


    "It was Yu Hao who threatened me not to talk in front of you. I thought he wanted to tell you for himself


    Rong Yan said.


    "He didn''t. why didn''t you tell me?"


    If Yu Hao told her, although she would be sad, she would never continue to misunderstand him or do unforgivable things.


    "Sister, don''t be excited, don''t be excited, you are not alone now. When I checked you just now, you had some signs of miscarriage. If you go on like this, it will be very dangerous. "


    Rong Yan looks at Rong Yue as if she is bewitched. She keeps saying why she didn''t tell her earlier. Rong Yue''s health is not very good now. He regrets telling Rong Yue the truth at this time. At this time, Rong Yue can''t stand the stimulation.


    "Yes, yes, I have a baby. Rong Yan, can you call Yu Hao for me? I''ll tell Yu Hao about it. "


    When it comes to babies, Rong Yue subconsciously puts her hands on her abdomen. This is her and Yu Hao''s child. She will protect her.


    "OK, you can calm down. I''ll fight for you. I''ll fight for you now."


    As long as Rong Yue is no longer excited, let him do anything, Rong Yan immediately picked up the phone, dial out the number of Yu Hao.


    Rong Yue''s phone has long been hacked by Yu Hao, so she has to ask Rong Yan to help. After seeing Rong Yan dial out the phone, he stares at the mobile phone tightly for fear that Yu Hao will refuse directly.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    When Yu Hao''s cold voice came from his mobile phone, Rong Yue almost couldn''t control her tears.


    "Yu Hao, it''s me. I know the real cause of Su Qingmu''s death. I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Rong Yue controls her emotions in front of her and tries to express her meaning clearly.


    "You don''t have to apologize. As I said, we don''t have to contact each other anymore. If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. "


    But Yu Hao didn''t feel anything at all. His voice was cold as if he could freeze people.


    "Child, tell him about the child."


    Seeing Rong Yue say a word, suddenly there is no following, Rong Yan can''t help but be a little worried, can''t help but quietly remind from the side.

 Chapter 1345

    "Don''t hang up, Yu Hao. Please don''t hang up first. I have another important thing to tell you. I''m pregnant."


    Rong Yue, reminded by Rong Yan, finally says the most important thing.


    "Yes? What are you calling me for? We have nothing to do with it. "


    Yu Hao tone unchanged, continue to coldly said.


    "The child is yours."


    Rong Yue didn''t expect that when Yu Hao heard the news, he said three words directly, "kill him."


    "But..."


    Rong Yue has been here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that. What is she doing? Maybe when she heard Yu Hao''s cold voice, her heart began to retreat.


    "No, but since there is no emotion between us, why let a little life come to the world to suffer. My feelings for you, all in the day you hate to kill me, completely disappeared. I think you have no feelings for me from the beginning to the end, so beat him. It''s also for his good. "


    Then he hung up. Yu Hao, on the other end of the phone, looked at the phone in his hand and his eyes suddenly turned red. How can he not like his child, he even has a child?


    But he can''t use this child to tie Rong Yue to himself. It''s unfair to Rong Yue. Even if Rong Yue knew that he had killed Su Qingmu for a reason, so what? Don''t love is don''t love, why let the children in the middle of them.


    "Sister, what did Yu Hao say?"


    Rong Yan looked at the end of the call, forced to ask.


    "Yu Hao asked me to kill the child."


    Rong Yue Leng said.


    "How could he? I''ll tell him


    Rong Yan is angry to death. It''s a life. How can Yu Hao say no.


    "I did it wrong. I misunderstood Yu Hao and almost killed him. But, Rong Yan, how to do? After I lost Yu Hao, I found that I fell in love with him. "


    Rong Yan hears Rong Yue''s words, his nose is sour, and he will never call Yu Hao again¡° What do you mean, sister


    "Although Yu Hao doesn''t want him, I still want to give birth to him. What Yu Hao doesn''t owe me is that I have done too many wrong things. This child is the only memory Yu Hao left me. I will treat him well. "


    Since Rongyue has decided to give birth to the child, Rongyan is absolutely supportive. What if the father doesn''t want the child? His uncle can support him.


    Isn''t it just a child? He decided that the child was born with the surname Rong. If he stutters, his nephew will be indispensable.


    Rong Yan even plans to take on more jobs in the future to support her sister and nephew.


    However, Rong Yan obviously thought too much. In the days after that, Rong Yan found out that he didn''t play any important role in supporting his family, except for amusing Rong Yue and his nephew.


    On the contrary, five years later, in addition to a handsome and lovely little Zhengtai, Rong Yue is also well-known in the medical world. Especially after her research has made breakthrough progress in human long-term cryoresuscitation, radical cure and cancer prevention, many countries are competing to invite her to do research.


    Therefore, in terms of economy, Rong Yue really doesn''t need his sponsorship at all.


    Except for one point, although he is handsome and lovely, his character is too cold. Except for his clever smile when he faces Rong Yue, he just refuses to "show his teeth and smile" at other times.


    For this reason, Rong Yan has a deep resentment. Every time he sees Xiao Nianjun, he can''t help but do everything in order to make his nephew smile. But in the end, only nephew disdain eyes.


    After Xiao Nianjun was three years old, Rong Yan didn''t even dare to joke. It was the face that gave him too much shadow.


    Since Rong Yue became famous, the Rong family of the M country also came to Rong Yue and wanted to "communicate" with her family.


    Ah, Rong Yan is very clear about their plan. He just wants to seize Rong Yue''s research achievements. This kind of banditry behavior, how can Rong Yan let them achieve their wish.


    The family trained them, but he and Rong Yue also made a lot of contributions to the family. But after Rong Yue came back from the f country, the family did too much.


    They know that Rongyue''s health is not good at the beginning, but in order not to get into trouble, the upper body publicly declares that they are divorced from Rongyue.At the beginning, he did not dare to tell her, for fear that she would be hit again. But how can this matter be concealed? When Rong Yue was cultivating, she was not idle and never gave up doing research. From time to time will also contact with the outside world, this matter is widely spread. So, in a few days, Rong Yue will know.


    At that time, Rong Yue was just sad for a moment, and then she raised her spirit again and put herself into the research.


    Knowing that Rongyue was not affected, Rongyan was relieved. At the beginning, the family was so heartless. Now it feels that Rongyue is useful. If Rongyue wants to continue to work for the family, he refuses to be the first one.


    Anyway, no matter how many lobbyists the family came to, Rong Yan sent them away directly. With Rong Yue''s achievements now, there is no need to look at the family''s face at all. It''s hard to be "abandoned" by the family, so why go back to wading in the muddy water.


    If you want to know the research results, just like other people, don''t think about grabbing them directly.


    It is no exaggeration for countries to invite Rong Yue to do academic research. Even many people in country f have proposed to invite Rong Yue.


    "Mr. President, the number of people proposed this time has increased again."


    Luo Li put a statistical report in front of Yu Hao.


    Yu Hao looked at Rong Yue. He thought that a few years later, he forced himself to focus on his work. He thought he had forgotten this person. But who knows that these are just his self deception. It turns out that as soon as he meets this person, his heart will still throb.


    "Allow Rong Yue to enter China. Let the vice president arrange everything."


    "Miss Rong, thank you for coming to country f this time. I''m Claire. Nice to meet you. The hotel has already made a reservation for you. We can go there directly now. In addition, the time of the exchange meeting is tomorrow. We have equipped you with a special driver who will pick you up at the hotel on time. "


    As soon as Rong Yue got off the plane, she was warmly welcomed by Vice President Claire.


    Rong Yue glances around, and doesn''t see a familiar figure. Her disappointment makes her not too much mood to communicate with Claire. She directly asks the other party to send her to a hotel that has been set up for a long time.

 Chapter 1346

    On the way, Claire can''t help but glance at xiaodouding beside Rongyue. He didn''t expect that Rong Yue would bring such a small child to communicate with him.


    Although the other person is wearing a mask, he can''t see the other person''s face, but with the other person''s eyes exposed outside, Claire dares to conclude that the little Douding looks absolutely good, and will become a popular handsome man when he grows up.


    Just don''t know why, Claire looked at each other''s eyes, but feel very familiar, always feel the same.


    Claire thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a friend from m country who had such eyes. Because Claire looked at xiaonianjun too often, xiaonianjun couldn''t help looking at Claire.


    Only one eye, let Claire Leng for a while, such eyes, he really did not expect to be seen from a small Douding.


    The other side''s eyes also let Claire realize that his behavior caused xiaodouding''s dissatisfaction, apologized to xiaodouding smile.


    After a night''s rest, Rong Yue is going to attend the seminar the next morning. Before going out, Rong Yue carefully tells Xiao Nianjun: "Nianjun, Mommy is going out today. You should be obedient in the hotel and you must not run around."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy."


    Small read Jun clever answer way.


    Rong Yue kisses Xiao Nianjun and waves goodbye to him.


    Just let month front foot go out, five minutes later small read Jun directly with spare room card also went out.


    Xiao Nianjun takes out the map that has been prepared for a long time and goes out of the hotel. He just comes to the downstairs of the hotel and is surrounded by people.


    "My God


    A exclamation came into xiaonianjun''s ear. The most important thing is that the man was only five meters away from xiaonianjun, and he was right in front of xiaonianjun. Therefore, Xiao Nianjun can clearly be sure that the other party''s exclamation is due to seeing him.


    Xiaonianjun looked at each other''s direction. They were two women. Seeing him, they were like seeing some monster, with their mouths wide open.


    Xiao Nianjun can''t help but complain. Is he so terrible?


    "You see that? Oh, my God, that child is too similar to Yu Hao. Can''t I be dazzled? "


    Asked the elder, pulling the hand of the girl beside him.


    "Mommy, you''re right. It''s very similar."


    One of the younger girls nodded and said.


    When Xiao Nianjun heard this, he knew that it was the reason for his face. I didn''t expect that today''s luck was so good, and the task had been completed before I got out of the hotel. Now that the goal has been achieved, it seems that he doesn''t need to go out today. He can go back and wait.


    Immediately, he turned around and walked into the elevator.


    Yes, that''s the purpose of xiaonianjun. According to his uncle, the man didn''t want him to exist at all. Even if he came to the door directly, the other party probably wouldn''t feel anything about him.


    However, the man''s family may not think so, especially when they hear that the other party''s mother is worried about his life. In this case, what would he do if he knew that he had a child left behind?


    He wanted to force the man to appear in front of him, because he wanted to see what kind of man would abandon his wife and children.


    Xiao Nianjun is afraid of Rong Yue''s sadness, so she never raises any questions about her father in front of her. As another person with the closest blood relationship, Rong Yan has been worried about Yu Hao''s decision for so many years. When his nephew asked, he couldn''t help venting his dissatisfaction with Yu Hao.


    As a result, without the slightest knowledge of Rong Yue, Xiao Nianjun''s impression of Yu Hao has not been very good since childhood.


    "Well, where is he going? Child, wait, wait... "


    The older woman saw that xiaonianjun was about to enter the elevator. She cried out anxiously twice, but finally the elevator closed in front of her eyes.


    "Lisa, do you think there are really two people who look so similar in the world?"


    The two people xiaonianjun met are not outsiders either. They are Erya and her biological daughter Lisa.


    "Perhaps, such things are not uncommon. It has been reported before that two people in different places are very similar? Mommy, you see, I secretly took a picture of the child just now. As like as two peas, "you see, even this little expression is just like my brother."


    Lisa shared the photo with Erya.


    "It''s so similar. I''ll tell your aunt about it and let her have a look."After receiving the photo, Sophia couldn''t help shaking it with her mobile phone. She immediately transferred the photo to Yu Hao and called him to ask him, "Hao Er, what''s the matter with the child in this photo?"


    Erya may think it''s just a coincidence, but Sophia doesn''t think so, especially after she called Yu Hao, the other party didn''t deny it directly, but said that she would explain to her later.


    What does that mean? Yu Hao has an illegitimate son? But why didn''t you tell her? Sophia was very anxious all day waiting for Yu Hao to go back. He called several times to urge her, but Yu Hao always told her to wait. When Sophia''s patience was almost exhausted, Yu Hao took people back to see her.


    Not to mention Sophia''s excitement at seeing xiaonianjun, Yu Hao''s excitement at the moment of seeing xiaonianjun''s photo is absolutely no less than her.


    "Call Claire and ask him who Rong Yue was with when he went to pick up Rong Yue today."


    Seeing the child in the photo, Yu Hao remembers that Rong Yue once said that she was pregnant with his child. At that time, he endured the pain to ask Rong Yue to kill her child. After that, they never contacted each other. He never thought that Rong Yue had given birth to the baby.


    Lori dare not delay contacting Claire.


    "Mr. President, Mr. vice president said that there was a child about four or five years old with Miss Rong, but because the child was wearing a mask at that time, he didn''t see the child''s face clearly, but..."


    Rory gave a little pause.


    "But what?"


    Yu Hao urged.


    "But according to Mr. vice president, the child''s eyes are very similar to yours."


    Originally, Claire couldn''t remember who the child''s eyes looked like, but when Roli called to ask him about Rong Yue, Yu Hao''s face flashed in front of him. Almost surprised called out, no wonder he felt so familiar, the original man in front of him.


    "Check Rong Yue''s itinerary today."


    Yu Hao ordered him to go out.


    Because Yu Hao said that he left the matter of the exchange meeting to others, so he didn''t know about Rong Yue.

 Chapter 1347

    "Mr President, Miss Rong will be at the conference all day."


    As soon as Yu Hao''s words came out, Luo Li went straight back.


    Although Yu Hao said that he would never meet Rong Yue again, how could Luo Li really pay no attention to Rong Yue?


    However, after knowing about the child, Luo Li feels that he has been careless and has too little information. It''s not enough to focus on Rong Yue. He has to pay attention to the people around her all the time.


    He did not expect that Rong Yue would bring back such a big "surprise" after a few years. At the same time, I admire Rong Yue''s confidentiality work. For so many years, if Rong Yue had not brought the child out in person, they would have no news about it at all.


    Even Rong Yan never divulged the child''s information. You know, Rong Yan and Mrs. Sophia''s daughter and son-in-law have a good relationship. Rong Yan didn''t disclose any information. They didn''t get any information about this before.


    Before, Luo Li only knew that Rong Yan''s character was quite jumping off. He thought that he was a careless person, but he didn''t expect that the confidentiality work was so excellent.


    Of course, now is not the time to pursue all this. These thoughts just flash in Luo Li''s mind for a moment. Now the most important thing is to see how Yu Hao plans.


    Yu Hao heard Luo Li say so, and suddenly he was about to walk out. Then he asked as if nothing had happened. "So, Rong Yue left such a small child alone in the hotel, and let him walk around at will?"


    Luo Li, who is very familiar with Yu Hao, immediately feels Yu Hao''s dissatisfaction.


    "This..."


    Luo Li really doesn''t know how to answer this question. The vice president has said for a long time that the only people who come here are Rong Yue and the child. Now that Rong Yue has gone to a meeting, can''t he take the child with him? Putting the kids in the hotel is the only option.


    And with the hotel''s security system, only children do not go out, there is absolutely no need to worry about security.


    This is true, but Luo Li believes that the president absolutely does not like to hear this. He can only keep his mouth shut. Of course, Yu Hao does not have to get Luo Li''s answer.


    Now his only idea is to see the child as soon as possible.


    "To Rong Yue''s hotel."


    Luo Li also asked the vice president about Rong Yue''s housing information. Looking at the closed door, standing behind Yu Hao, Luo Li couldn''t help glancing at Yu Hao''s look.


    I''m not sure if the president wants to knock politely or break in directly.


    But this obviously didn''t have to be chosen by the president, because before they did something, the door suddenly opened in front of them.


    A smaller version of "Mr. President" stood at the door, opposite them.


    For example, the real person is more like the photo. Luo Li can''t help glancing at the small version of Yu Hao. Although he has a tight expression and a very cold look, he is still very Q.


    They looked at each other for five minutes. After all, Yu Hao couldn''t help but ask, "what''s your name, kid?"


    Yu Hao looked at the child in front of him. He didn''t need to do any tests to make sure it was his child. But at that time, he let Rongyue beat him. Unexpectedly, Rongyue not only gave birth to her child, but also brought her up to such a big age.


    Rong Nianjun''s small eyes swept from Yu Hao''s face. For the face in front of him, Rong Nianjun is very familiar with it. Part of the reason is that he and his similar appearance, I see every day.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m a miniature version of him, so I don''t feel strange looking at that face.


    Another reason is that since Xiaojun had a memory, she often found that her mother would secretly be absorbed in a picture, and her face was very painful, sometimes even could not help crying.


    But when he pushed the door in, Mommy would immediately wipe away the tears on her face, as if to show that she had never cried before.


    Mommy never told him who it was. Even secretly hide the photos from him.


    Feeling the meaning of Rongyue, xiaonianjun pretends that he has never seen the picture. But in fact, Xiao Nianjun has already investigated who is in the picture and what is the relationship with him.


    Although xiaonianjun is young, he is a super intelligent child. When Rong Yue is not at home, Xiao Nianjun gets the photo and searches the real identity of the person in the photo on the Internet.


    It''s just that when I first saw the photo, Xiaojun''s eyes were shocked. But think of their own mummy actually because of this man secretly cry, shock feeling swept away, the rest are not like this man.Xiao Nianjun takes the photo to find his uncle, and finally swindles everything out of Rong Yan''s mouth. But Rong Yan didn''t find that Xiao Nianjun cheated him until now. He thought it was Rong Yue who told Xiao Nianjun about Yu Hao. Under the guidance of Xiao Nianjun, he shook everything clean.


    Although xiaonianjun is small, because of his face, coupled with his character and Rong Yue''s high cold, such a strange combination, let Rong Yan face xiaonianjun every time, not only does he not have the slightest sense of superiority as an uncle, but their status is just like the reverse.


    In the face of Rongyue, Rongyan can still joke and so on, but he is restrained by xiaonianjun''s eyes. Even if the small read Jun don''t speak, Rong Yan also dare not continue to joke.


    Rong Yan complained to Rong Yue that he had raised a nephew and a "ancestor".


    Rong Yue''s face was not obstructed by Rong Yan''s mouth, but he was just helpless to make complaints about it.


    If you let Rong Yan go to tell Xiao Nianjun, let Xiao Nianjun change, he counsels again. For her to say, Rong Yan is so afraid of Xiao Nianjun, a large part of the reason is that Rong Yan''s brain hole is too big, it is too associative.


    Rongyue doesn''t know whether xiaonianjun''s character is good or bad. She thinks she is cold enough, but xiaonianjun is better than others.


    But the child is very intimate in front of her, just don''t like to deal with other people.


    Because the poor child can only grow up with her since childhood, and has always been more clever than her peers. Rong Yue is not willing to ask her children too much in other aspects. She is worried that Xiao Nianjun will feel uncomfortable because of this. She just wants to wait for her child to grow up and contact more people, so maybe her character will change slowly.


    However, even if there is a change, it will be in the future. Without Rong Yue''s knowledge, the scene of father and son meeting for the first time is absolutely "cold".

 Chapter 1348

    "Big ghost, what''s your name?"


    Xiaonianjun recognized Yu Hao, but he didn''t expect that the first time he met, the other party even called him "imp". Even Rong Yan, who is good at making funny things, didn''t call him that way, which made xiaonianjun think that the other party despised him. In that case, he doesn''t have to show much respect for him, does he?


    Yu Hao didn''t expect that the little guy''s temper was so big. He was angry because of a title.


    The little boy as like as two peas, but after all, he still had three dolls, which was cute and tight. What''s more, because of his anger and cheeks, Yu Hao did not know why he had suddenly seen a picture of a round frog in his mind.


    But the body is automatically changed into the opposite kid, the other side of the mouth a drum look, it is too cute. Thinking like this, Yu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Li looks at Yu Hao who laughs happily, in the heart cannot help but feel gratified. Since that happened, he has never seen Yu Hao happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Luo Li is gratified, but Xiao Nianjun is almost blown up. Even want to turn around and close the door, put Yu Hao they directly closed outside the door.


    He has regretted the decision he made.


    The man looked down upon him as soon as he saw him, and now he laughed at him again. His uncle was right. He really didn''t like his own existence.


    When Yu Hao found that Xiao Nianjun had changed his face, he also realized that his present performance was too easy to cause misunderstanding.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, just because I''m so happy to see you. I didn''t control my expression for a moment."


    Before thoroughly provoking the kid, Yu Hao cleverly chooses to apologize first.


    Xiao Nianjun looks at Yu Hao suspiciously. Is that because he is too happy? Don''t think others can cheat him when they are young.


    Very good. Now Yu Hao''s impression on Xiao Nianjun is even worse. After he looks down upon Xiao Nianjun, he adds another "accusation" of cheating him.


    "Well, kid, since you don''t want to tell me your name, I''ll call you that for the time being. In order to express my apology, how about inviting you to dinner?"


    Yu Hao''s expression is more serious than just now, but I don''t know why, but Xiao Nianjun thinks that the other person''s heart must still "laugh" at him. Although he can''t get the evidence, his intuition tells him that this feeling is absolutely true.


    Yu Hao is restraining his mood, but he is definitely not laughing at him in Xiao Nianjun''s imagination.


    On the contrary, he was really happy from the bottom of his heart. At the beginning, he thought that the child he had never met left him like this, so he dreamed about the poor child more than once. During that time, his pain could not be expressed.


    Who would have thought that he would not be happy to see that child again? Especially the children are so lovely.


    But he had to restrain himself, because he clearly felt the child''s hostility to him. Just now, he was only excited, but he ignored this point. As a result, his performance just now caused the misunderstanding of the child. Yu Hao decided to make up for it.


    Xiao Nianjun thought for a minute, and finally nodded when Yu Hao almost couldn''t help holding him up and going straight away.


    Yu Hao also breathed a sigh of relief, reaching out to embrace Xiao Nianjun.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Nianjun has no idea of "intimate" contact with him for the time being. First, he went back to his room and carried his small bag on his back. Then he motioned to Yu Hao with his eyes to lead the way. He could walk by himself.


    Yu Hao had no choice but to smile. He knew that at this time, he could not be too forced to walk about half a meter in front of Xiao Nianjun. He made sure that as long as Xiao Nianjun needed, he could reach out and take Xiao Nianjun''s distance and walk out together.


    Before getting on the bus, Yu Hao quietly sent a message to Luo Li: "check, what do children of this age like to eat? We''ll go straight to the most popular one. "


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    Luo Li replied respectfully.


    When the car stops, Yu Hao looks at the big sign in front of him. It''s a little messy. Is this children''s favorite food? hamburger?


    Although Yu Hao doesn''t like this kind of food very much, since the data on the Internet shows it, there must be some truth for him. Then quite calm led small read Jun to walk in.


    Small read gentleman full head black line of saw a man, he is sure to invite him to eat to make amends? Don''t you know he hates fried food most? You''re making amends and trying to torture him?


    But the little read gentleman turns to think, this man really don''t know his preference. Because his existence is not what this man expected, and he has never contacted them in recent years, so he doesn''t know him at all.Because Yu Hao is coming, it''s impossible that there will be other people in the shop. Luo Li has arranged for people to clear the shop in advance. So now there are only a few of them in the shop.


    "You can order whatever you like."


    Yu Hao is particularly generous.


    Xiao Nianjun didn''t hold back and asked directly, "do you want to invite me to eat this?"


    "Do you like it very much? I checked it on the Internet. It''s the most popular food for children. "


    Xiao Nianjun snorted coldly. Where can he tell that he likes it? And even if it''s the most popular food for children, will he like it?


    He said that he was invited to dinner to make amends, but the man never asked him what he meant. This shows that the man is arrogant.


    Yu Hao didn''t know what xiaonianjun was thinking. If he knew, he would have to defend himself.


    Because he really wants to please xiaonianjun, so he specially let Luoli to check. The purpose is to give a surprise to Xiao Nianjun, but obviously, the result is just the opposite of what he thought.


    It''s his venomous tongue that is inversely proportional to the coldness of xiaonianjun. Although xiaonianjun doesn''t open his mouth easily, it''s absolutely lethal to connect people.


    "Oh, really? According to the online survey, at this stage of your life, men all like to keep secrets. So do you? "


    "Kid, who taught you to talk to me in such an impolite manner?"


    Yu Hao''s face was not good-looking. Just now, he felt that the child''s character was cold and light, but he didn''t expect to say such words. His face was a little ugly.


    "It''s you who taught me. I think you believe in the Internet so much because of your firm implementation."


    Yu Hao''s face changed after hearing this. It turned out that the child didn''t mean to be rude, but said it on purpose.


    And the reason is because I''m annoying kids again.

 Chapter 1349

    Yu Hao couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. He wanted to have a good relationship with the kid, but he didn''t know why it was counterproductive every time.


    "Uncle, I understand your" apology "very well. It''s late. I''m going back to the hotel."


    Xiao Nianjun doesn''t care how Yu Hao feels. He feels terrible about Yu Hao anyway. Thinking of the information he had investigated before, he felt that those who wrote those things must have not really known Yu Hao before they had any serious reports.


    If you really say extreme words, Xiao Nianjun''s feeling of Yu Hao is really misunderstood, but now it seems that Xiao Nianjun''s impression of Yu Hao can''t be changed in a short time.


    And Yu Hao was more depressed because of Xiao Nianjun''s address.


    He can feel it. The little guy definitely did it on purpose. From the first time he saw the little guy, there was no surprise in his eyes. He can be sure that the little guy knew he existed before.


    Maybe even the meeting between the two of them is not without the little guy''s handwriting. Otherwise, why did Sophia know the person who had no news before? If it''s really a coincidence, it''s really a coincidence.


    And it is precisely this kind of "cleverness" that makes people most suspicious.


    Secondly, the little guy looks very smart, but he voluntarily follows this "stranger" out of the hotel. This is definitely not because of the little guy''s poor sense of prevention.


    On the contrary, the little guy always keeps a high degree of vigilance to the surrounding environment. It can be seen from the little guy''s unconscious observation of the surrounding environment after he got out of the car.


    In this case, what is the real purpose of the little guy deliberately bringing him here?


    Is it really getting more and more interesting? But Yu Hao is not in a hurry. Since the little guy wants to play, he will play well with the little guy, and he has enough patience to "play games" with the little guy.


    Yu Hao takes Xiao Nianjun back to the hotel, and specially asks Luo Li to tell the staff of the hotel to pay more attention to Xiao Nianjun''s whereabouts, and never let him go out of the hotel alone. Then he returns to Sophia''s manor.


    "Why are you here now? Are you in a hurry to kill me? What''s the matter with that child? "


    Sophia asked anxiously.


    "Mommy, I came back to tell you about it. I hope you don''t know about that child. When the time is right, I will tell you everything. "


    Yu Hao first helped Sophia, who was anxious to welcome him because he saw his arrival, to the sofa in the living room. When the other party sat down, he said.


    "Why? Why do I pretend I don''t know first? What''s the matter with that child? Tell me first. At least I''ve been reassured. "


    Sophia can''t wait to know the child''s real identity.


    "No! But, Mommy, I promise you, it''s all temporary. I''ll take care of it soon. Besides, Mommy, you must promise me that you can''t see that child in private. "


    Yu Hao insisted on his opinion that Sophia was not allowed to meet the child.


    And Xiao Nianjun, at this time, is complaining to Rong Yue who just came back.


    Because she has been out for so long, Rongyue feels very sorry for xiaonianjun who stays in the hotel alone.


    She was going to have a showdown with Yu Hao as soon as she arrived in country f, but who knew that the time of the exchange meeting would be so tight that she could only delay the plan for a day.


    Rong Yue, who feels very guilty for xiaonianjun, bought some fruits that xiaonianjun likes to eat when she came back, but she saw xiaonianjun sitting on the sofa with red eyes.


    This scares Rong Yue. You know, since Xiao Nianjun was born, he has not cried much, but at this time he suddenly cried so wrongly. Can Rong Yue not be worried?


    "Nianjun, Nianjun, what''s the matter with you? Sorry, Mommy''s late. "


    Is it because I left him alone in the hotel? Is xiaonianjun afraid? Thinking of this, Rong Yue blames herself very much.


    I really shouldn''t leave xiaonianjun here alone in the morning. Even before xiaonianjun, I often wait for her in the hotel, but it''s in China. After all, xiaonianjun is only a four-year-old child. If he is left alone in a hotel in another country, he will be afraid.


    Is she too careless, think of here, Rong month more guilty.


    Xiao Nianjun looks at Rong Yue''s expression and almost breaks the gong. He is selling miserably on purpose, but he doesn''t want to let mommy blame himself for it. He is to pit that man, but he doesn''t want his mommy to be sad. The tears in my eyes were put away first."Mommy, I''m ok. It''s just that a man suddenly came to me during the day and forced me to eat something I didn''t like. So I''m not happy. It''s none of Mommy''s business. Mommy, don''t blame herself."


    Small read gentleman comforted of kiss to allow the cheek of the month to say.


    "Someone came to you? Do you know Xiao Nianjun? You didn''t eat what he told you to eat, did you? "


    Rong Yue is more worried when she hears that someone is coming to him, and that person can even do something to force a child.


    "No, mummy, don''t worry. I will never eat from a stranger. As for that man, he looks strange."


    Xiao Nianjun replied.


    "If you don''t have it, you must remember that you can''t eat what others give you. As for the man''s appearance, do you remember


    Rong Yue is a little relieved, and even decides that if Xiao Nianjun can''t remember clearly, she decides to go to the hotel, because the exchange meeting still has a few days, and Rong Yue will stay in country f for a while. If it''s not safe to stay in the hotel, it''s necessary for her to change her place.


    "I remember that man was very similar to Nianjun. At the beginning, Nianjun was startled. Originally, Nianjun was very happy. He met a man who looked so similar. However, after seeing Nianjun, his face became very ugly. Mommy, don''t people like people who look the same as themselves, otherwise how can that person be so angry? "


    Xiao Nianjun said wrongly.


    "You mean someone who looks very much like you?"


    Rong Yue asks in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nianjun nodded calmly. As if I didn''t see the great change of Rong Yue''s face, he continued: "he doesn''t like me, so I don''t like him either. Mommy, I decided to hate people who look very similar to me in the future."


    Before Rong Yue could digest the news, Xiao Nianjun immediately took another oath.


    "Nianjun, it may not be the fault of the other party. He... "

 Chapter 1350

    Rong Yue wants to say that if that person is really Yu Hao, even if the other person''s face is not good, it''s certainly not xiaonianjun. The other person''s face is not good. The most likely reason is that he is dissatisfied with his private birth of Nianjun!


    Xiao Nianjun didn''t care about that: "he forced me to go out with him, forced me to eat something I didn''t like. If you threaten me not to eat, you will starve me forever. And it took a long time to get me back. Mommy, that man is terrible. "


    Rong Yue frowned. She thought it would be Yu Hao who came here today. As for why he came here, she didn''t know for the moment. But if the other party found out the existence of xiaonianjun, his face was not natural, but just now xiaonianjun said that the other party forced him to eat food he didn''t like.


    Yu Hao would never do such a childish thing. When I think about it, I feel that the other party is definitely not Yu Hao. But is there a third person in the world who looks so similar? And so coincidentally, they all came to country f?


    "Mommy, I''m telling you the truth. I''ll never see that annoying person again."


    No matter how suspicious Rong Yue is, Xiao Nianjun means one. He wants Rong Yue to know that he hates Yu Hao for a reason, and it''s all because of the other party''s fault.


    Xiao Nianjun will do this, and Yu Hao is right. There is a reason.


    It was the day before he came to f country. He overheard mummy discussing with his uncle. This time he came to f country, he hoped that he could live with the man, because this was the best choice for him.


    Xiao Nianjun thought that his uncle would not agree, but he was silent.


    How can xiaonianjun be willing to leave Rongyue? If he is not with Mommy, who will remind her when Mommy is too busy to eat? Who can take care of Mommy but him.


    However, although Mommy dotes on him very much, Xiao Nianjun knows that Rong Yue will follow him in other aspects. However, the decisions made by Rong Yue will not be changed easily.


    Therefore, Xiao Nianjun can only start from Yu Hao. He doesn''t feel much about Yu Hao, and he can feel it. Yu Hao certainly doesn''t like him. Even if Mommy wants to entrust herself to the other party, it depends on whether they are willing to accept it or not? Then, we are ready to start first.


    Xiao Nianjun missed a point. With the help of others, he spread his existence to Yu Hao''s ears. But forget a little, Sophia if know the existence of his grandson, can easily give up?


    Even if Yu Hao repeatedly told, Sophia still found out the existence of Xiao Nianjun, and rushed over that night.


    "Hello


    I haven''t seen you for a few years, and the relationship between them was very awkward. But when we meet again, I don''t know whether it''s because of time that dilutes everything before, or because of the special bond of Xiao Nianjun. Anyway, they get along very well.


    And after Xiao Nianjun took a bath, he heard a bolt from the blue.


    When Sophia came here just now, Xiao Nianjun was taking a bath, so there would be no one at home. When he came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, Sophia couldn''t put anything else in her eyes.


    "Are you xiaonianjun? It''s so cute. I''m your grandmother. This is a gift from your grandmother. Do you like it? "


    Sophia certainly can''t come to the door empty handed. She brought a lot of toys with her. But in the end, the people who can cultivate Yu Hao are much better than Yu Hao in giving gifts.


    Because of the experience of raising Yu Hao, there is absolutely no ordinary toy brought by Sophia that belongs to the children under five years old.


    It''s a lot of educational toys, because Yu Hao showed the intelligence of over age children when he was very young. Since Xiao Nianjun and Yu Hao look so similar, other aspects should be the same.


    There are a lot of toys that xiaonianjun really likes, but he is not an ordinary child. How can he relax his vigilance because of the other party''s "bribery"?


    Xiao Nianjun, with a tight mouth, stands beside Rong Yue. He just glances at the toy and never looks there again. It seems that he is not interested in those toys at all.


    "Nianjun, say thank you to grandma."


    Xiao Nianjun looks at Rong Yue who winks at him, and then at Sophia who looks forward to him. Although he had a deep misunderstanding of Yu Hao, he couldn''t do anything impolite in the face of an elder who showed his true feelings to him. In the end, he let out a cry.


    Sophia''s heart almost melted when she heard Xiao Nianjun''s cry. She really didn''t expect that she had such a big grandson all of a sudden, and she agreed happily.


    "Yes, Nianjun, I have something to tell you. Because Mommy is going to have an exchange meeting during the day and leaving you alone in the hotel, Mommy is really worried. You should stay with grandma for a while these days, OKHear Rong Yue say so, the small read Jun''s facial expression, Shua of changed.


    "Mommy, don''t you want me?"


    Xiao Nianjun looks at Rong Yue pitifully and asks. Tears hanging on the eyelashes, to fall off the appearance, it looks too poor.


    "No, why? It''s just that mommy can''t accompany you these days, but she''s worried that you''ll be in danger, so she wants you to go to grandma. "


    But no matter what Rong Yue said, Xiao Nianjun didn''t open his mouth. He just looked at Rong Yue with that kind of eyes all the time. Whenever he blinked his eyes, tears left on his cheek.


    Before Rong Yue could say anything, Sophia couldn''t stand it.


    For so many years, she didn''t know the existence of her great grandson. Just now, it''s too late to see her poor grandson.


    "Why don''t you two move here together? There''s plenty of room in the manor anyway. "


    Sophia said.


    "This..."


    Rong Yue hesitated.


    "Don''t be here or there. It''s decided."


    Sophia decided directly, and did not give the two people the chance to go back to the manor. As for the luggage and so on, there will be a servant to clean it up later.


    In the car, Sophia''s eyes have never left Nianjun since childhood. When I got off the bus, I held xiaonianjun down in person.


    The servants in the manor were surprised to see the little Nianjun who was held by Sophia.


    The president''s message that he has a child swipes the screen in his mind.


    Xiao Nianjun is a child after all. At the end of the day, he was a little tired. After arriving at the manor, he fell asleep soon. Sophia put the child on the small bed prepared for him.

 Chapter 1351

    After watching Xiao Nianjun fall asleep, Sophia and Rong Yue go to the living room to sit for a while. It''s mainly that Sophia wants to know more about xiaonianjun.


    Rong Yue told Sophia about it. After hearing this, Sophia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    At that time, Sophia also learned about it one after another. Later, Yu Hao looked completely uninterested in his feelings, not to mention how worried he was.


    But if Sophia wants to arrange a blind date for Yu Hao, Yu Hao is one thousand, ten thousand don''t cooperate. Sophia was so worried. Sophia is not without the idea of Rongyue, but as long as Rongyue is mentioned, Yu Hao''s attitude is more tough.


    Now Sophia really regrets that she didn''t go to Rongyue at the beginning. In this way, she will definitely meet xiaonianjun earlier.


    When it comes to Xiao Nianjun''s name, if she didn''t really have feelings for Yu Hao, how could Rong Yue give her child such a name.


    But Yu Hao has always been worried about what happened in those years. If it wasn''t for Rong Yue''s coming to f country, he didn''t know when he would meet his grandson.


    When it comes to her little grandson, I have to think of Rong Yue''s hard work in raising her children alone in recent years. Sophia is really very grateful to Rong Yue for this, especially Rong Yue who brought xiaonianjun here to make him recognize Yu Hao and his son.


    Sophia sincerely took Rong Yue''s hand and said, "thank you. You''ve been wronged and worked hard these years."


    Rong Yue said with a smile that she didn''t feel hard or wronged. Because the happiness brought by xiaonianjun is much more than the hardships she endured.


    The two women had a good conversation, but Sophia didn''t tell Yu Hao that they were living in her place.


    During the day, Yu Hao just warned him that he was not allowed to contact with Xiao Nianjun. Yu Hao knew that she had taken people to her home now, and she might have taken them away immediately. She didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Sophia is in a good mood when she gets up early in the morning. Yesterday, she and Rong Yue inquired about Xiao Nianjun''s preferences and prepared breakfast for him.


    Sophia prepares breakfast and plans to call xiaonianjun to get up. After opening xiaonianjun''s bedroom door, she sees that the bed is empty. She doesn''t know why she clatters.


    Sophia searched the whole room and gathered all the servants together. They all said that they didn''t see xiaonianjun in the morning.


    Sophia''s expression, instantly become very ugly.


    Rong Yue has been to the exchange meeting for a long time, and even Rong Yue can''t help at this time. Sophia immediately picked up the phone and contacted Yu Hao.


    "Hao''er, no, Xiao Nianjun is missing."


    Yu Hao has just received an important message. The people he has been following for a long time have made some moves today. At this time, Sophia told him that Xiao Nianjun was missing. Yu Hao had to doubt the connection between the two.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? How and where did he go missing? "


    Although Xiao Nianjun didn''t tell Yu Hao his identity, yesterday Yu Hao contacted Rong Yan and inquired about everything from his birth to now. But before he made up his mind what to do in the future, he suddenly received the news that Xiao Nianjun was missing.


    "I took him to the manor yesterday. An hour ago, I went to see him in Xiao Nianjun''s room. But who knows, when I went in again, I couldn''t find him."


    So it''s impossible for a small person to disappear from the manor without disturbing others. But if it wasn''t for Xiao Nianjun''s voluntary, what would it be? Thinking of other possibilities, Sophia was more worried.


    At the other end, in the corner of a very dilapidated warehouse, Xiao Nianjun was thrown on the hard ground without pity. But even if it was so violent, Xiao Nianjun didn''t respond. It turned out that the man had been in a coma for a long time.


    "Is this Yu Hao''s son of a bitch?"


    Wei Qi kicked to kick to lie alone on the ground have no response of small Nian Jun to say.


    "Yes, as like as two peas," he said, "I can hear him in the same way." Rong Yue admits that she was pregnant when she left. "


    If Sophia is there, she will be able to recognize that the woman talking to Wei Qi is her servant angel. It turns out that when Sophia goes to the kitchen, Wei Qi takes the opportunity to sneak into Xiao Nianjun''s room. Taking advantage of her identity, she faints Xiao Nianjun and hides him in the sheets and covers that she wants to clean. Then she steals the person out and gives it to Wei Qi.


    "As like as two peas, it is just as dislike."Wei Qi snorted coldly.


    "Go to inform Yu Hao. If you want someone, let them come here. But if they''re not honest, they''ll wait to collect the body for the kid! "


    "Yes, master!"


    Angel a change in Sophia''s manor timid image, respectfully replied.


    Yu Hao and Rong Yue meet again five years later, but they are not in the mood to talk about anything else. After receiving the news from Wei Qi, they immediately rush to the place designated by Wei Qi.


    "Nianjun, Nianjun, how are you?"


    Seeing the motionless little Nianjun in the corner, Rong Yue is really distressed. She immediately wants to rush to see the situation of little Nianjun, but she is held by Yu Hao.


    "Ha ha, what''s the pain? Don''t worry. He''s not dead. He''s just in a coma. But the next moment is not necessarily. The bullets in this gun don''t have eyes


    Wei Qi stands beside Xiao Nianjun and keeps the gun pointing at Xiao Nianjun. Looking at the worried Rong Yue, she says with a sneer.


    "Let him go. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Rong Yue said anxiously.


    "Let him go? Yes, as long as you kill Yu Hao, I''ll let the kid go. How about the deal? Rong Yue, there is a bullet in that gun. As long as Yu Hao dies, your son will be saved. It''s fair to exchange one life for another, isn''t it? "


    Vicky motioned in angel''s direction. See angel''s hand also holding the gun, the original Wei Qi fight is this idea, Yu Hao had to admire this Wei Qi''s madness.


    "Rong Yue, have you thought about it? In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you shoot Yu Hao''s heart again as you did in those years, your son will be saved. "


    Wei Qi urges a way again.


    Rong Yue took a look at Yu Hao, and then looked at her unconscious son lying on the ground. She closed her eyes and opened them again with a kind of determination.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Hearing Rong Yue''s reply, Wei Qi''s eyes to Yu Hao are full of irony¡° It seems that as in those years, Rong Yue has chosen others again. What a pity. "


    Wei Qi motioned to angel to hand the gun to Rong Yue, but after she went to the second floor. Of course, this is to prevent Rong Yue from suddenly attacking her. She won''t make fun of her life.


    Rong Yue picked up the pistol and pointed it at Yu Hao. "It was my fault that happened in those years. I''ve been thinking about how to make it up to you. I finally have a chance. However, I have a final request, I hope you can agree to me. We must save xiaonianjun, treat him well in the future and tell him that mommy loves him. "


    Rong Yue said and changed the direction of the muzzle of the gun, directly to his temple, index finger move.


    "Bang!"


    Everything has come to peace.


    Many years later, Rong Nianjun looked at his parents walking hand in hand by the sea. He did not know why he thought of that scene.


    The man he thought he would never forgive again snatched the pistol from Mommy''s hand at the last moment. But the gunshot still rang out, the man because of that time, paid the price of an arm, but they saved their mother and son safely.


    That day, he willingly called him "Daddy" until now. They have witnessed their decades of love.


    As for the culprit of that year, she had already got what she deserved.

 Chapter 1352

    Chen Chen stretches out both hands to want Lucy to embrace, Yi Han drags Lucy to lie down together however, "dangerous!"


    There was gunfire all around him, very dense gunfire, all aimed at coming towards him.


    The other side has preparation, blast Chen Chen, then lead Lucy to come over, the other side is to hurtle his woman and child to come.


    There is a small forest near the gate of the kindergarten campus. Yi Han takes Lucy to hide here, tucks Chen Chen into Lucy''s arms, and then takes Chen Chen out of the forest.


    Lucy holds Chen Chen, but anxiously looking at him, "Yi Han, you... How do you do?"


    Yi Han stroked Lucy''s head, he would not comfort people, just said, "you go first, don''t worry about me!"


    "But Yi Han..." Lucy really can''t bear to let him face this kind of danger alone, but Xiao Chen shivers in her arms, he is injured, and the situation is so critical, how can she leave him alone?


    Yi Han''s reason always stands on the top, he pushes Lucy inside, his eyes are indifferent, "go! Protect yourself and Chen Chen, you can''t help me! "


    Lucy looked at the young child in her arms. She could only turn around and leave. She just left. Just now, there was an explosion where she was standing. The smoke was full of smoke. She couldn''t see Yi Han and didn''t know what Yi Han was like.


    That''s the only sentence in her mind. She can''t help Yi Han


    Yes! She can''t help Yi Han at all, stay at his side, can become his burden with Chen Chen only.


    But just for a moment, she really couldn''t bear him.


    She holds the child dare not delay, simply is a small forest, no one to catch up, for the time being also did not continue to explode, she holds the child all the way to run, xiaochenchen in her arms crying, rubbing his eyes and shouting, "Mommy, where''s dad?"


    Lucy looked at the blood on his face, startling, bowed his head to kiss him, "good, baby is not afraid, dad will come soon."


    "Dad will be hurt... Just now he hugged Chen Chen and exploded!" After all, Chen Chen is still a three-year-old child, and his life has always been stable. This is his first experience of such danger. He is calm without crying. Now he is crying in Lucy''s arms, full of worries about his father.


    But Lucy can''t answer him now, she forced out a smile toward him, "Chen Chen, dad is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    Small Chen Chen firm nod, "right! Dad is better than Altman! "


    In Xiao Chen''s heart, Yi Han''s tall image can''t be replaced by anyone, even the immortal. He always thinks that his father is omnipotent.


    "Dad will be fine! Dad asked mommy to go with you first, so we''ll listen to him, right? " Lucy said with tears in her eyes.


    Xiaochenchen was a little weak. He held his arm and looked at the panting lucy with tears in his eyes. "Mommy, i... I have a little pain."


    He didn''t dare to say that he was in pain, but now he really felt that... All his bones were pressed, and there were many wounds on his body. If he could not help it, he would not cry for pain with mommy.


    With tears streaming down her face, lucy saw the exit of a campus side door not far away and said happily, "baby, hold on for a while, Mommy will take you to the hospital!"


    But the baby in her arms had fainted before she heard her voice.


    "Chen Chen! Chen Chen


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the central hospital.


    The emergency room was busy. The most famous pediatricians and nurses in the hospital went in and out. At first, there were two cries of children, but later there was no sound.


    Lucy was so anxious outside that she wanted to go in to see Xiaochen several times, but she was stopped by the doctor.


    Bai Xizhen ran over crying and saw Lucy crying together. Lucy leaned in Bai Xizhen''s arms and cried out in fear, "aunt Xizhen! Chen Chen went in for a long time, I am so afraid, how to do! Can Chen Chen hurt very serious


    Her baby is covered with blood in her arms. She looks at him in a coma. She is worried, but she is not a doctor. She can''t save people!


    Chen Chen is the lifeblood of the Yi family. Bai Xizhen is even more afraid of his accident, but she is an elder after all. She holds back her tears and pats Lucy''s back to comfort her! Don''t be afraid, Chen Chen will be OK! He''ll be fine! "


    He can''t do anything! He can''t do anything!


    A loud and orderly sound of footsteps rang out, and Master Yi followed a team of guards behind him. He rushed to the scene and looked at the mother and daughter who were crying together, panicking, "where''s Chen Chen? Where is he? It''s hurt, isn''t it? How much does it hurt? ""Dad! You don''t worry, Chen Chen is still inside, the doctor is treating him, you wait first! Chen Chen will be OK! " Bai Xizhen took Master Yi''s hand and comforted him.


    Master Yi is 80 years old. He is angry, which has a great influence on his health. Bai Xizhen is more worried that something will happen to him.


    Old man Yi is full of anger. He wants to rush to the army now, investigate clearly, and then bring out Yi Han to ask him what he does for food. His son was bombed in the kindergarten!


    If you see Yi Han, he must kill him with a crutch!


    But he doesn''t see Yi Han now.


    The old man Yi was surprised, "what about Yi Han? Why isn''t he here? "


    On the way he came, he heard that it happened when Yi Han went to the kindergarten to pick up Chen Chen. Lucy and Bai Xizhen were in the hospital with Chen Chen. How about this boy!


    What''s the matter with this smelly boy?


    Bai Xizhen shook her head, "I don''t know! Yi Han hasn''t come yet, and I can''t get through the phone. I was protected and evacuated, but I didn''t see him at all later! "


    "And who has seen him?" Old man Yi''s crutch clung to the ground. He saw Lucy wiping her tears and came to her, "good boy, do you know where Yi Han is?"


    Lucy quickly dried her tears, she said, "Yi Han saved Chen Chen, put me and Chen Chen into the woods, let us go first, then there was another explosion, I didn''t see him..."


    Chen Chen in her arms is injured. She is in a hurry to bring Chen Chen to the hospital. She has no time to go back to find Yi Han. She is the last person who has seen Yi Han, But now, she is also worried about the situation of Yi Han.


    "Then there was another explosion..." Master Yi was not blindly worried, but calmly analyzed the situation. He stopped for half a minute, sorted out the situation in his mind, and then waved his hand. "This smelly boy doesn''t have to worry about it for the moment, he can''t die, mostly to chase people!"


    If you dare to attack Yi Han and Chen Chen, Yi Han will not let him go. Instead of being anxious here, Yi Han should catch people first.

 Chapter 1353

    As like as two peas of Yi''s father, the cold pursuit followed the attack. One of the terrorists was killed, but the rest of them died. Yi Han waited until the armed police arrived, and then he was transferred to the hospital.


    When Yi Han came, her body was a little messy, and her face was covered with blood. Bai Xizhen cried out, "Yi Han! You... What''s the matter with you? Doctor, call a doctor


    "Easy cold!" Lucy is in the emergency room. She is upset. She hears Bai Xizhen''s voice and runs out for two steps. Seeing Yi Han''s face covered with blood, she immediately cries out, "Yi Han... Yi Han, you..."


    Yi Han came to her and held her shoulder. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Are you hurt?"


    Lucy shakes her head, "I didn''t, but Chen Chen he..." she points to the direction of the emergency room, Chen Chen has been in for a while, now there is no voice, she is really worried, Chen Chen hurt very seriously.


    Yi Han looked at the emergency room and pinched Lucy''s shoulder comfortingly. "Don''t be afraid, he''ll be fine."


    He knows Chen Chen was hurt, but he has tried to protect him.


    After the attending doctor came out, he told the Yi family about Chen Chen for the first time. His tone was not heavy. He said that Chen Chen was just injured, but the child was too young. He must be careful to recuperate and prevent inflammation. Other parts of the body were not injured, but he just needed to come to check regularly and take care of him within two months.


    Hear these words, the person of Yi family ate a reassurance, but when Lucy and Bai Xizhen see Chen Chen, still distressed cry.


    The three-year-old child, whose forehead, arms and back were covered with thick gauze, had black crystal eyes that were red and full of tears. When she saw Lucy, she cried weakly, "Mommy..."


    "Chen Chen! my baby! Sorry, Mommy didn''t protect you! " Lucy holds Chen Chen''s hand, crying bitterly.


    She would rather die by herself than see Chen Chen suffer a little hurt.


    Seeing the mother and son hugging and crying, the Yi family can''t help reddening their eyes, and the old man Yi is even more angry. He doesn''t have time to hold Chen Chen more, so he immediately sends someone to trace this matter. He dares to touch his little grandson of the Yi family, and he will never let him go!


    But Yi Han didn''t hurry to go out. He stood by Xiao Chen''s bed, bent down, touched his head with his forehead, and kissed him, "I''m sorry, dad didn''t protect you."


    "Dad! Dad, are you hurt? " Xiao Chen Chen cry red eyes instantly light up, hands touch easy cold face, eyes are distressed.


    Yi Han''s voice is hoarse, "Dad is OK."


    "Dad, I want to go home, I don''t want to be here..." Xiao Chenchen holds Yi Han and goes through an accident. He feels that there is a sense of crisis outside. He wants to be at home with his father and Mommy. He doesn''t like the vast hospital, and he doesn''t like the taste inside the hospital.


    Yi Han asks the attending doctor about his situation. The attending doctor is embarrassed. Although he doesn''t recommend xiaochenchen to leave the hospital now, Yi Han asks him to analyze the situation after he leaves the hospital. Yi''s family is not an ordinary family. There are standing private doctors and good medical conditions at home. The attending doctor just tells them a few words and agrees to let xiaochenchen go back to recuperate.


    Yi Han holds Xiao Chen in his arms and turns to walk out of the ward. The moment he turns around, Lucy opens her mouth in surprise. "Yi Han, behind you..."


    Yi Han looks back at her, shakes her head and signals her not to speak.


    Lucy and Bai Xizhen followed him, holding each other''s hands and supporting each other, with tears in their eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Han to turn around, Lucy would not have seen it. He had a big wound on his back and was bloodstained.


    Yi Han takes xiaochenchen to the back of the hospital. Lu Yi drives his military Land Rover and follows the armed police forces to protect them. He escorts them to Yi''s mansion, which has the strongest protection system. No one dares to make trouble here.


    Xiaochenchen safely returns home. Yi Han gives him to Bai Xizhen and Lucy. Bai Xizhen takes xiaochenchen upstairs. When he is in the car, he has fallen asleep. After going back, Lucy takes the doctor to Yi Han''s room. When she opens the door, she sees Yi Han treating the wound by herself.


    He took off his coat, and his strong upper body was exposed to the air. His body was strong and strong, and every part of his skin texture contained tenacious strength. However, his back was seriously injured, a large piece of it was blown up, and his arm was still bruised by bullets. When the doctor saw it, he quickly began to clean up the wound.


    In fact, before the doctor came, Yi Han had already dealt with the wound by himself. He had been in the army for so many years, and his ability to deal with the wound by himself was much better than that of ordinary people. However, despite his strength, Lucy could not help crying when she saw him.She will always think of the scene when Yi Han let their mother and son go first. He can give them a way to fight, let them go without worries, and protect them well.


    How many men can be as strong as him?


    How many people, not affectation, lick their wounds, never let people worry about it?


    The more he is like this, the more distressing it is.


    Lucy stood aside and watched the doctor deal with the wound for him. A whole basket of bloody cotton was thrown away, and his body was bandaged in many places. The doctor was sweating all over. When she went out, she was still muttering, "how can I endure such a heavy injury?"


    Lucy looked at Yi Han and said with tears, "Yi Han, thank you for saving me and Chen Chen."


    Yi Han then took a shirt and put it on, "it''s my responsibility to save my family. I didn''t protect your mother and son. It''s also my dereliction of duty. I''m sorry."


    He looked at her eyes full of apology, subconsciously want to reach out to touch her face, touch her that moment, it seems to think of something, and put his hand back, pretending nothing happened.


    His forbearance and restraint made Lucy''s heart tangle and become a mess.


    She didn''t know what to do with him.


    Between the two people, there was a burst of embarrassment, but it didn''t last long. After all, the attack shocked the Yi family.


    Master Yi is furious. The whole city of Qilin is paying close attention to the attack. Even people in a city are shocked by the news.


    Huosichen was the first one who was in a hurry. On the evening of knowing the news, he came to Yi''s home from a city and cared about xiaochenchen and his uncle Yi.


    Holding Xiaochen on the bed, huosichen''s eyes were full of fire, "Damn it! Who dares to hurt Chen Chen, I want him to live not like death! "

 Chapter 1354

    "Young master?" Lucy brought in the milk for Chen Chen, and saw that Huo sichen was beside Chen Chen, and his face was full of anger. It seemed that he was not the child of his age. This kind of maturity beyond his age made his temperament more and more extraordinary.


    Xiaochenchen kneaded his sleepy eyes and woke up. As soon as he saw huosichen, he immediately opened his eyes and laughed, "brother Xiaobao, you''re here! Am I dreaming? Aren''t you in city a? "


    A few days ago, when I chatted with hoschen on video, hoschen still had a pile of homework and company documents beside him. He looked so busy. While chatting with him, he had to deal with the documents. Now he actually appeared in front of him!


    For Xiaochen, it''s a surprise!


    Huosichen was six years older than xiaochenchen, but he touched xiaochenchen''s head like an adult and said with a gentle smile: "I heard that you were hurt. Come to see you. It hurts. Your eyes are swollen."


    "Oh..." Xiaochen rubbed his eyes, some embarrassed to see huosichen, "in fact... Did not cry for a long time! I''m not crying now! "


    But in fact, his body really hurt!


    "Baby, if it hurts, you must say it. You can cry if you want! Don''t cry like a young master. You are still young Lucy went forward and held xiaochenchen in her arms. She didn''t want xiaochenchen to grow up like huosichen. Huosichen was precocious and mature too early. She didn''t see him cry for several years. It''s good to be a strong little man, but Lucy didn''t want him to lose his childhood like huosichen and become mature and independent so early.


    She was not shy about what she said. When he heard this, hoschen was helpless. But he knew what his aunt Lucy said and would not hide it. So he had to be cute with her. "Aunt Lucy, what''s wrong with me? Can''t Xiao Chenchen learn from me?"


    Lucy just reflected, in front of hoschen, some flustered explanation, "that... Young master, I don''t mean to blame you, I think Chen Chen is still young, can''t be as mature and steady as you, I don''t want him to be like you, I still think... He is better like a normal child."


    "You mean, I''m not normal?"


    Lucy was afraid that he would be angry, so she waved her hand, "no, no! Young master, I don''t mean that! I didn''t say you were abnormal, I was... "


    "You''re not normal!" Huo Tingchen a words roar to come over, the indoor temperature is instantly depressed a few degrees, small Chen Chen shrinks in Lucy bosom to shake to shake, Lucy hugs him tightly.


    "Lao Huo, are you lazy again?" When hoschen saw his father, he was not nervous or afraid at all. Even his first reaction was that he should be at home with his wife and daughter at the moment, and he will have a board meeting tomorrow. He will appear in Qilin tonight, and tomorrow''s board meeting will be taken over by his second uncle.


    I feel sorry for him.


    Huo Tingchen slapped Huo sichen on his head and glanced at him coldly. "You left home secretly at night. How dare you get eight degrees higher recently? I don''t know if your mommy is worried? "


    Hoschen rolled his eyes. "I told the housekeeper when I came out, and I will take a holiday tomorrow and Friday. I don''t have to go to the company, and I won''t have to go to school on Saturday and Sunday. I have finished all my tasks, and the rest of my time is at my own disposal. Why can''t I come?"


    Huo Tingchen slapped him down again. He was only ten years old, so he couldn''t be disciplined any more!


    What he said is right. He can''t find any fault as a father. After that, can he grow up?


    When huosichen saw the figure standing at the door, he immediately flashed over, hugged his uncle Yi''s thigh, and raised his eyebrows to Huo Tingchen. Huo Tingchen couldn''t reach him with his uncle Yi.


    Sure enough, Yi Han came in again with Huo sichen. When Huo Tingchen wanted to hit someone, Yi Han gave him a cold look, "save your strength to do business."


    Huo Tingchen gave a cold hum. He let Huo sichen go for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that he will let him go in the future.


    Yi Han came in and hugged Xiao Chen. He was about to go out with Huo''s father and son.


    Lucy looked at the two big and one small three men standing together, exuding a strong aura, can''t help but ask: "do you... Have something very important to deal with?"


    She always felt that the three men could not get together if it wasn''t for something earth shaking.


    When these three men get together, it means that there may be an earthquake somewhere.


    Especially when the breath of the three of them is very cold.


    Yi Han came up to her and gave her a reassuring pill. "You can take care of Chen Chen at home and leave other things to us."Lucy Oh a, ordered to nod, thought, she also really can''t solve what matter, rather than at home take care of Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen is also small, not as early as Huo sichen, so small can follow Huo Tingchen to deal with things.


    She pour is hope, Chen Chen can grow up like a normal child.


    Bai Xizhen and Lucy are responsible for taking care of Chen Chen. Huosichen is responsible for taking over his sister and playing with Xiao Chen. Yi Han and Huo Tingchen, two big men, are responsible for breaking up the matter and making it clear.


    On Yi Han''s side, although the attackers are all dead, he also finds clues to find out the terrorists, which is not difficult.


    But Huo Tingchen''s business is more interesting. Huo Tingchen throws a folder in front of Yi Han, with a playful smile on his lips. "This time Huo''s cooperation with Yi Shi has some small problems, but the people who do it are very interesting. It''s the Fu family."


    "The Fu family?" Yi Han opened the document and frowned. After reading it, he frowned deeper.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Yi Xiaozhu. He wanted to ask Yi Xiaozhu face to face if it had anything to do with her.


    After two calls, no one answered, but Yi Xiaozhu was pressed on the bed in Xishan villa. The man on her body was attacking fiercely. Her broken voice spilled over her lips, "ah Shen no... no! Let me take a call. It''s... It''s my brother! Ah


    Fu xishen gallops on her wantonly, where can let her answer the phone? He looks at the ringing mobile phone, throws the mobile phone aside, grabs Yi Xiaozhu''s delicate wrist, and says: "if you want to do it with me, just concentrate!"


    "Ah Shen..." Yi Xiaozhu resisted and wanted to get up to get the phone, but he was forced to hold his waist by the man.


    Fu xishen drags people back under his body, and she is imprisoned to death, making her a tool for him to release jade, and suppressing her without pity.


    When Yi Han put down his mobile phone, his whole breath was cold to the extreme.

 Chapter 1355

    He promised Yi Xiaozhu that he would not touch the Fu family because of her, and he would not take care of her affairs easily, and he would not pay attention to the Fu family.


    But now... The Fu family has blocked the cooperation with Huo. He should make it clear to Yi Xiaozhu!


    "Chief Yi, don''t get angry. There''s another thing. It''s very interesting." As if by magic, Huo Tingchen threw out some documents to Yi Han. While Yi Han was looking at them, he said: "Fu''s group was facing a serious crisis of lack of funds. It was the Zhongguang bank behind Yin that approved the loan to them and gave them all the support. President Fu of Fu''s group had only one year to turn the tide and let Fu''s group stand up step by step, But this time, it''s a coincidence that Yin''s family also made some moves. "


    Huo Tingchen''s finger is not on business, but on Yin''s, who has been tracking Lucy and eavesdropping on her phone.


    Lucy contacts Ye Mengxi occasionally. Huo Tingchen''s national protection system catches this at once, so Huo Tingchen now puts all the evidence in front of Yi Han.


    Yi Han holds the call record in his hand and thinks of Lucy and Chen Chen.


    If Lucy''s phone is bugged, it''s quite easy for the other party to know the whereabouts of Chen Chen and Lucy. The explosion of the kindergarten is reasonable.


    And the yins who monitored Lucy''s phone


    Blue Water Bay, Yin family villa.


    Outside the villa is surrounded by a circle of black bodyguards, and there are two armed police armored vehicles. As soon as the battle enters the blue water bay, the neighbors are scared out of the door.


    The Yin family is in a mess. Mrs. Yin''s hair is half straight. She comes downstairs with half curly and half straight hair. When she sees rows of people in black in the living room, she yells, "what are you doing! Burglary? Is there any royal law in broad daylight? Lao Wang, come on, call the police! Arrest all these people


    "Call the police? Mrs. Yin, if a thief shouts to catch a thief, you don''t have to see who is coming to catch you today. " Huo Tingchen began to laugh. As soon as his handsome face appeared in the public field of vision, the women in the room were stunned.


    Mrs. Yin didn''t know Huo Tingchen, but when she saw that he had an extraordinary sense of dignity in his dress and appearance, she was shocked, and her voice trembled, "who are you?"


    Huo Tingchen has never been in the habit of introducing himself. Another person on the second floor made the opening remarks for him, "Huo Tingchen... President Huo?"


    Yin Gang changed his suit and stood upstairs. When he saw Huo Tingchen, he opened his mouth wide. His mind was buzzing. He thought that he had never cooperated with Huo. How did he provoke the Buddha to his home?


    "My husband! You come down quickly, this group of people break into our house, bad intentions, you quickly call director Zhao, this group of people are arrested! " When Mrs. Yin saw her husband, she was full of confidence. Relying on her family connections, she immediately turned cold to Huo Tingchen.


    This person is very arrogant in front of her, even if it is good-looking, she does not want him to have a good end!


    "You..." Yin Gang and Mrs. Yin went downstairs together. Originally, Yin Gang had already quietly dialed 110, but when he came down and saw a person standing next to Huo Tingchen, his phone dropped at his feet, "Yi Yi... Yi commander!"


    "It''s easy for you! You should call the police quickly Mrs. Yin looked at her husband in disgust and asked him to call the police, but he couldn''t even hold the phone. When she picked up the phone and wanted to continue dialing 110, Yin Gang grabbed the mobile phone and scolded her, "stupid! What''s the use of calling the police! "


    Yi Han is here. Can any other policeman drive him away?


    It would be nice if he didn''t bring the police to destroy their house!


    But Yin Gang looks at this posture. It seems that Yi Han came to destroy their family!


    His wife also wants to find director Zhao who has a good relationship with them, but now... It doesn''t work if any director comes!


    After Yi Han saw Yin Gang, he only showed him a warrant and a search warrant. Yin Gang was arrested, and the armed police rushed to the second floor and directly pulled out Yin Shasha.


    Yinshasha was caught by two policewomen, still wearing pajamas, swearing downstairs, "what are you doing! How dare you arrest me? Do you know who my father is! My uncle is the president of the bank, and my father is the chairman of Yin''s company. How dare you arrest me


    Yinshasha was dragged downstairs. Mrs. Yin was very distressed to see that no matter what arrest warrant or search warrant she would not let her daughter be arrested. She rushed up to hold yinshasha, patted the policewomen and grabbed her hand. "You bastards, let go! My daughter is spoiled. Why do you treat her like this! Get out of here! Get out of here


    However, just as she was protecting her daughter, her husband had already been arrested. When Yin Gang was dragged out, he passed by Yi Han in cold sweat. Yi Han just looked at him, and his energy and spirit had been consumed.He knew that what he had done was completely exposed in front of Yi Han.


    "Ah! What are you doing! You let go of my husband, let go of him! You bandits Mrs. Yin let her daughter go after her husband.


    The policewomen took the opportunity to drag Yin Shasha away. When Mrs. Yin came back again, she was stopped and heard crying, "Mom! Mom, go to my uncle and help me! Help me, mom


    "Sasha! You bastards, don''t hurt my daughter! My daughter has not committed a crime. Why do you arrest her? " Mrs. Yin yells at Yi Han crazily.


    Huo Tingchen took Yi Han''s shoulder and sneered, "tracking her people, eavesdropping on her privacy, colluding with terrorists to murder military dependents, this is called no crime?"


    "What are you talking about! My daughter is so excellent, she is a popular actress, how can she do such a thing! " Mrs. Yin''s eyes were wide open and her face was full of disbelief.


    Yinshasha is her favorite little daughter. Although she has a bad temper at ordinary times, she loves her and gives her what she wants. How can she do such boring things!


    Eavesdropping, murder, it''s against the law!


    "Mrs. Yin, as the only one in your family who hasn''t been found out of illegal behavior at present, you should really reflect on how you usually discipline your husband and daughter." Huo Tingchen looked at her sarcastically. His eyes suddenly glanced at a figure in the kitchen door and picked an eyebrow. "Oh, there is still a young lady in the Yin family. At present, she is not suspected of breaking the law, but she is really calm."


    Huo Tingchen saw Yin Qinxue. She had been standing there for a long time, watching her father and sister being captured. She was not panicked, not afraid, and even her expression didn''t fluctuate strongly. She was like a snake dormant in a cold cave, watching what happened with her cold vertical pupils.

 Chapter 1356

    However, she didn''t even vomit the snake letter, which is very strong endurance and calm, it''s hard to imagine that a girl in her twenties can have the state.


    Yi Han glances at her indifferently. He is not interested in this woman. He turns around and plans to leave, but his phone rings. It''s Yi Xiaozhu who calls.


    Yi Han died directly, which showed his anger.


    Huo Tingchen glanced at his action. He knew him very well. He laughed and said, "are you willing to lose your temper with your sister at last?"


    Yi Han is the only child in his family. He has no brothers or cousins. He has always been treated as his own child. Although he is a little cold, he is still very concerned about his family.


    Yi Xiaozhu out of such a thing, he helped to hold, now ignore her, is directly expressed his anger.


    Yi Xiaozhu came quickly. She probably called Yi Han when she saw the battle outside the villa. She wanted to save Yin Gang first, but when Yi Han came out, she was covered with frost. When she saw her, she coldly said to her, "don''t have any contact with the Yin family Fu family in the future!"


    "Brother, what happened? Is it Lucy Chen? " Yi Xiaozhu saw Yi Han so angry, his heart suddenly sank.


    There are not many things that can make Yi Han angry. The only thing that can make him angry is his family, xiaochenchen and Lucy. If it wasn''t for them, Yi Han would not be so angry.


    But these days Yi Xiaozhu is trapped by Fu xishen in Xishan villa. They are almost crazy all night. She has no energy to pay attention to other things.


    She didn''t expect that when she had the energy to pay attention


    "Miss Yi, you''re here in time. It''s a good time for Mr. Fu around you to see how Yi Han treats people who dare to fight against his family. Yin Shasha infringes on others'' privacy and murders others. Now she''s going to be sent for examination. As for Yin Gang''s hands, But it''s much dirtier than his daughter Huo Tingchen acts as Yi Han''s translator.


    He also knows that Yi Han is so angry now that he can''t say anything good.


    When he spoke, he was afraid that the other party would be killed directly.


    But now, there is only one Yin Qinxue left in the Yin family.


    Yin Qinxue stood at the door. When she saw Fu xishen, she called softly, "husband!"


    Fu xishen quickly left Yi Xiaozhu, ran to her, hugged her and said softly, "Qinxue, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Yin Qinxue shook her head, showing a reassuring smile, "I''m ok, husband, are you OK with Miss Yi?"


    "I don''t care about my family first, but about my husband and the women he brings. Miss Yin is really extraordinary." Huo Tingchen looks at Yin Qinxue and smiles.


    He has not seen such a powerful woman for a long time.


    Seeing Fu xishen and Yin Qinxue standing together, Yi Xiaozhu''s heart seems to be pricked by a needle. The mutual address between their two husbands and wives is like isolating her from the world.


    She is an outsider


    But clearly, Fu xishen was the man who was still with her last night!


    He''s her man.


    Yi Xiaozhu bowed his head in embarrassment, but before long, Yi Han grabbed her hand and pulled her onto his military Land Rover.


    Yi Xiaozhu is thrown on the co pilot by Yi Han. The way Yi Han drives is cold and frightening.


    In this case, only Huo Tingchen can sit in the back seat calmly, as if nothing had happened, and pay attention to the company''s meeting minutes just came from his mobile phone.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very concerned about Chen Chen and Lucy. Just after getting on the bus, she has turned on her mobile phone to read the overwhelming news. All the news is about the title that the young master of Yi family was nearly killed in a terrorist attack.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s scared soul is about to fly. She grabs Yi Han''s arm and says, "brother! Are Chen Chen and Lucy OK? Are they in the hospital? Let''s go to the hospital now! "


    Easy cold cold cold shake off her hand, continue to drive, cold face full of anger.


    "Brother! Will you tell me how they are? Brother Yi Xiaozhu wants to touch Yi Han again, but is forced back by his eyes. Yi Han coldly says, "fasten your seat belt, sit down!"


    The tone of the command, with a strong sense of oppression, makes Yi Xiaozhu dare not move. She immediately fasten her seat belt. She can only look at Lu Yi in the back seat. Lu Yi is not as powerful as Yi Han, but now he is looking at Yi Xiaozhu, and his mood is very complicated.


    He sighed softly, "Miss, now miss Lucy and the young master are not in the hospital, they are all at home, but they... Are not in good condition.""What''s the matter? What happened to them? " Yi Xiaozhu turns around and looks at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi shows Yi Xiaozhu the picture in his mobile phone. "Young master Chen has several injuries. He is still in bed. He is also frightened. Recently, he is not willing to contact strangers. Miss Lucy is OK, but young master is also injured."


    "Brother, are you... Are you hurt, too?" Yi Xiaozhu opened his eyes incredulously.


    Lu Yi tells her that if Yi Han is not here this time, Xiao Chen and Lucy will be killed, and even Bai Xizhen''s life may be in danger.


    Therefore, Yi Han is quite angry with her.


    Along the way, Yi Xiaozhu is silent and dare not speak again. She doesn''t speak and has no face to talk to Yi Han.


    When she came back to Yi''s home, Yi''s grandfather was also there. She went to Yi''s grandfather and almost immediately bowed her head and apologized to him, "grandfather, I''m sorry! I didn''t care about Chen Chen and Lucy in time. I just came back now. I... "


    "All right, you step aside." Yi grandfather personally investigated these two days. He was already busy and exhausted. Now he is not in the mood to face Yi Xiaozhu.


    He was not in the mood to deal with her own affairs. He just wanted to think that he didn''t know.


    Yi Han and they come back. Everyone is sitting in the living room, but Yi Xiaozhu is afraid to go. She stands beside Yi Han like atonement. She wants to apologize to Yi Han countless times, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    He is the brother who loves her most, but when his children and women have an accident, she doesn''t care a bit. He is anxious to find her, and she doesn''t reply. She only cares about her feelings, and doesn''t realize that she is a member of the Yi family. She doesn''t care about her family well, and she is very selfish.


    "Xiaozhu, you haven''t come to see Chenchen for a long time. Go up and play with him for a while. Lucy is also on it." Bai Xizhen came down the stairs, saw the embarrassing situation and said something to break the deadlock.


    Yi Xiaozhu also wants to go up to see Chen Chen very much, turn round to walk toward upstairs.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s steps just stepped up the stairs, Yi Han''s cold voice came, "you are not allowed to see him!"


    Yi Xiaozhu looked back at him, "brother..."


    She felt that Yi Han''s anger could not be suppressed.


    He shook his hand and threw a document at her. The document directly hit Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu was slapped on the shoulder. The pain made her frown slightly. She caught the document and opened it. The more she looked, the colder her heart was.


    She how also can''t think of, she and Fu Xi deep of entwine, can involve Chen Chen and Lucy body.


    It''s the Yin family who attacks Chenchen, and the Yin family and the Fu family are one. If the Yin family attacks them, then the Fu family


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, she quickly explained to Yi Han, "brother, ah Shen won''t have anything to do with this matter! He won''t fight against the Yi family. He has been with me all this time. We... "


    "Yi Xiaozhu!" Easy cold roar, the air instantly condensation, the atmosphere cold like ice.


    Even Bai Xizhen and grandfather Yi have never seen Yi Han so angry.


    Yi Han stares at Yi Xiaozhu, with anger and disappointment in his voice, "I won''t stop you from pursuing your love, but do you still have Yi family in your heart? You are Fu xishen! This man is now fighting against the Yi family! "


    "Brother, ah Shen, he didn''t! He really doesn''t. He''s a man of integrity. He won''t do this to the Yi family! " Yi Xiaozhu stubbornly wants to explain to Yi Han, "I''m a member of the Yi family. Of course I care about the Yi family, but ah Shen doesn''t..."


    "Go away! Get out of here Mr. Yi supported the ground with his crutches and made a "bang bang" sound. His whole body trembled with anger. "We Yi family don''t have such a bad son like you!"


    "Grandfather!" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are red. She goes to her grandfather and holds him. She wants to say something, but without waiting for her to speak, he waves her hand, "you only care about yourself! Have you ever thought about your brother? Easy cold he is protecting you more, easy family all because of you and suffer of implicate, he all helped you to bear! He supports you to do what you want to do! But you see, his son was injured, all because of his support and encouragement to you! Don''t you know why the Yin family and the Fu family dare to move on to him? "


    It''s because Yi Han indulges her!


    The Yi family may make enemies, but if Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t chase Fu xishen so wantonly, how can they get into the loophole?


    There is no need to go into the details. Yi Xiaozhu was driven out of the Yi family before he had time to go into the details.


    This time, she was really swept out by the Yi family.


    Her grandfather, her brother who loved her most, was very disappointed with her.She even goes in to see the qualification of a small Chen Chen, all no longer have.


    Xiaochenchen is in the children''s room, playing with Huo sweetheart. Huo sweetheart pushes the toy car to xiaochenchen''s feet. Her voice is sweet and greasy, and she says with a smile: "the car has hit brother Chenchen! I win, I win


    The small Chen Chen didn''t notice for a moment, saw the car at the foot, smashed to smack a mouth, "OK, you win!"


    He looked at Lucy with his dark crystal eyes and said softly, "Mommy, I think I heard my aunt''s voice."


    Lucy is showing him the medicine to be changed. Wen Yan goes out to have a look. Everyone is in the living room, but he doesn''t see Yi Xiaozhu.


    She went back to the room and touched Chen Chen''s head, "baby, Mommy didn''t see my aunt."

 Chapter 1357

    "Well... I thought my aunt came back to play with me!" Xiaochen lowered her head, a little lost.


    Yi Xiaozhu loves him very much. He used to come to play with him. This time he got hurt. Although uncle Huo and Yi''s family came to see him, his aunt didn''t come back. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He misses her very much!


    "Brother Chen, come to play with the car!" Huo sweetheart soft Nuo Nuo''s voice rang out, she pushed the car to Chen Chen''s feet again, Chen Chen played with her, the room was two children playing noise.


    Although Lucy didn''t see Yi Xiaozhu, she seemed to hear her voice just now. She went out to ask Bai Xizhen. After Bai Xizhen told her, she sighed heavily, "ah! Xiaozhu, a child, also has a rough love road. "


    No matter how fierce they are, no one can escape the word "love".


    Yi Xiaozhu is like this, but why not Yi Han?


    Bai Xizhen looked at Lucy with regret in her eyes. She wanted to say something again and again. She always wanted to say something.


    Before dinner, Yi Han went upstairs to see Chen Chen. His wound had been changed. He went into the children''s room. Although the toys in the room were in a mess, it was a masterpiece of two children playing, but he was very happy. He saw a happy smile on both children''s faces.


    As soon as he came in, hoschen followed him in and took honey to dinner.


    When he went out in the morning, he didn''t forget to help them close the door.


    The room left Yi Han a three, Yi Han hugged to embrace Chen Chen, looking at the wound on his body, although in a little healing, but every time change dressing, Chen Chen will ache, just can''t help crying.


    Lucy stood beside Yi Han and praised Chen Chen with pride. "Baby is very good today. She didn''t cry when changing dressing. She is a strong little man!"


    Chen Chen blinked to Yi Han, a pair of beg the appearance of praise, "right, right! Dad, I didn''t cry today


    Today, Huo sweetheart played with him, and Xiaobao''s brother would come to tell him stories from time to time. He was really happy, so he didn''t cry even when he felt a little pain.


    Yi Han kisses Chen Chen, which is praise to him, but he also has one thing to tell Chen Chen, "Dad will take you to the public interview tomorrow, there will be doctors and police to examine your injury, and then give a certificate report, and then put on record for investigation, dad needs you to put what happened that day in front of the media completely, can you do it?"


    "I... can I not go! Dad, I''m afraid. " One hears to want to face a lot of people, small Chen Chen subconscious of scared rise.


    The explosion happened in the kindergarten that day. After he was injured, he was very afraid of the kindergarten. He even didn''t dare to go out of Yi''s home. He didn''t even want to play with children.


    Yi Han suddenly let him go out to face the public, and he does not understand the media, he is really afraid!


    He didn''t want to go, subconsciously refused.


    But Yi Han even refused him. His tone was severe. "Yi Mingchen, you can''t shrink back, you can''t leave."


    "Dad..." Xiao Chen, who didn''t cry after dressing change, suddenly burst into tears with a crying voice.


    He looked at Lucy and reached for her. "Mommy! Mommy, hold me... "


    He wanted a warm embrace and wanted to hide in Mommy''s arms, but Yi Han stopped him and stepped back, "your mommy will follow us."


    Lucy originally wanted to help Chen Chen persuade Yi Han, don''t let him go out so young to face the public, but hear Yi Han say, she also want to go together, she is more shocked, "I... I also want to go together?"


    Yi Han nodded and said, "yes, you are the victims. You should go together."


    "I..." Lucy lowered her head. In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t want to go either!


    Just happened such a dangerous thing, but also exposed to danger, let her how dare?


    Yi Han''s strong voice comforted her, "don''t be afraid, I will be with you. Reporters only need you to answer questions according to the facts. They don''t need you to say anything more. They can answer truthfully at that time."


    "But I don''t want to go! Chen Chen is also afraid to leave home, can we not go? " Lucy is biting lip, she is embarrassed, Chen Chen is also very embarrassed.


    This matter is a difficult problem for their mother and son.


    Yi Han saw their child, but still said firmly, "no!"


    They must go!


    It''s not that he forces them, but that he wants those who attack them to see that they will never be afraid of them!They can''t hurt his family any more!


    He is easy to be cold and will guard his family to protect them. He will never let the gangsters have another chance to attack them.


    Maybe it''s Yi Han''s strong and domineering, or maybe it''s his firm and infectious Lucy. She took Chen Chen to attend the press conference together. Some people examined their wounds, and many TV stations interviewed many officers of Yi Han''s army.


    They are all dressed in serious and neat military commanders, standing behind Yi Han. The expression on each face is the same resolute and resolute. In the face of reporters'' interviews and flashing lights, they promise to protect the people and prevent such attacks from happening again.


    In view of this attack, they will thoroughly pursue it, and will definitely catch the murderer and punish him severely!


    Criminals will never be at large under their noses!


    With the most advanced weapons in hand, they will certainly rush to the forefront and protect the people!


    The three lines of officers stand straight in front of the camera and take the oath. Among them, Yi Han is the most outstanding.


    As a commander of the army, he stood at the forefront to apologize to the public and promised that he would catch the criminals as soon as possible and stabilize the public.


    Lucy leads Chen Chen to stand at one side, the distance is easy cold not far, but Lucy feels again, she is really far away from easy cold.


    Yi Han is not only Yi Han, her son''s father. He is also the head of the army. On his shoulders, he is also responsible for protecting his family and country.


    The reason why he brought them here is to guarantee for the people and for them.


    He will protect them and never let them suffer any more.


    He is such a strong, powerful people can not ignore, as long as standing beside him, you can feel a strong sense of security.


    Lucy looks at Yi Han crazily and suddenly changes her mind.


    Hearing is over, she can take Chen Chen to leave first.


    The people of the Yi family protect them and leave from behind. Along the way, except for the bodyguards in black, no one follows them. On the quiet road, Chen Chen leans against Lucy''s arms, remembers the scene just now, and says to Lucy with some pride, "Mommy, isn''t dad great! How handsome I was when I spoke on the stage just now

 Chapter 1358

    Lucy also followed with a smile, "well, really handsome!"


    At the beginning, she was so crazy about Yi Han because of his handsome face, especially when he was taut and expressionless, the perfect facial features carved by God, and a pair of deep eyes, which can make people sink forever.


    Now in Lucy''s view, Yi Han is still very handsome, and has a stronger demeanor and mature charm than before.


    Especially when he said on stage that it is his duty and obligation to protect the people, and he will do his best to do so.


    At that time, Lucy''s heart hurt a bit, but she knew that her heart was happy.


    She knows what justice is.


    Lucy holds Chen Chen and waits for Yi Han in the rest room. Yi Han finishes his day''s work and it''s almost dark. When he comes out, he sees one big and one small sleeping on the sofa. Yi Han frowns at Lu Yi and lowers his unhappy voice. "Why don''t you take them back?"


    Lu Yi helped her glasses, a little embarrassed. "It''s Miss Lucy who said that I''m waiting for you to go back together, so I won''t go."


    She''s waiting for him?


    Yi Han''s heart relaxed a little. He took off his military cap and gave it to Lu Yi. He changed his military uniform in the rest room and put his casual coat on Lucy. Although he didn''t have the heart to disturb them to sleep, he still woke up Lucy, "go home and sleep."


    Lucy rubbed her eyes and woke up, but the little Chen Chen in her arms was sleeping very well. Without waking up, Lucy hugged her tightly. She gazed at Yi Han with her blue eyes and said softly, "Yi Han... That, I don''t hate you."


    Yi Han is tiny a Zheng, don''t know is her voice is too small, still he a little don''t believe his ear, "what do you say?"


    "I, I don''t hate you anymore." Lucy said it in his ear, not very loud, but she thought Yi Han was not deaf, so she must have heard it.


    Yi Han not only heard it, but also heard the heat of Lucy''s breath clinging to his skin.


    His eyes suddenly became dark and deep. If he heard right, Lucy said that she didn''t hate him any more.


    Why?


    Why just a hearing would change her mind for a long time?


    Yi Han wanted to hear the truth, so he asked her, "why?"


    "Because... You''re the commander." Lucy looked at him and told him the truth.


    This answer can be regarded as making Yi Han laugh and cry. So what if he is a commander?


    He has never been vague since he met Lucy, even when she should hate him, which is not enough to be a reason for her change.


    But he didn''t plan to entangle with her here. He heard the sound of a big stomach and a small stomach.


    He helped Lucy stand up, should have taken Chen Chen to go back together, but he wanted to listen to Lucy speak, so he gave Chen Chen to Lu Yi and sent it back to Yi''s home.


    Yi Han''s Military Land Rover has been rebuilt recently. Its bullet proof and explosion-proof functions are better. Lucy sits on it with a strong sense of security, not to mention that Yi Han wears her seat belt and takes her safely.


    At his side, the word "safety" can make people completely agree with him from body to heart.


    It takes about 30 minutes to drive back to Yi''s home, but one third of the way, Yi Han doesn''t speak to Lucy. He is not good at communication, especially with Lucy. When he was with Lucy, she always kept talking in his ear, and then he would talk to her occasionally.


    Lucy is very talkative, but she is also very quiet today.


    She pretends to look at the night scene outside the window. The city at night is more beautiful than that in the daytime. Lucy has been watching the night scene at the window for a long time. When the car comes to the place with few pedestrians, Lucy knows that she is going to change her home.


    In at least ten minutes, you can drive into the Yi house.


    And some words, she did not say may forget.


    So she summoned up courage, turned and looked at Yi Han, said to him firmly, "Yi Han, from today on, I don''t hate you."


    Yi Han almost failed to make a right turn. The car shook slightly, but she didn''t notice it. Lucy only focused on his expression.


    The most common expression of Yi Han is probably expressionless.


    Now, too, there was no expression on his cold face, but there was a little confusion at the bottom of his eyes.


    There was silence in the air for at least a minute before Yi Han said, "why do you say that?"He didn''t think that her hatred would disappear for no reason.


    Although when he heard her say this, he felt the joy of a long separation.


    Lucy pondered for a moment, "because I realized one thing, you are an upright person, what you do is correct and firm, at least from the perspective of protecting people''s safety, you are not wrong."


    There was a touch of sadness in Lucy''s eyes. "I hate you because of my personal feelings, but I can''t deny that Jason... He really did a lot of wrong things."


    Lucy recalls that when she was with Mengxi before, Yi Han collected Jason''s criminal evidence. He never showed it to Lucy, but Huo Tingchen gave it to Ye Mengxi after he got it. Ye Mengxi showed it to her the first time.


    At that time, she refused in her heart, and even hated that ye Mengxi would open such a fact and show it to her.


    She wanted to keep her beautiful thoughts about Jason in her heart. She always felt that Jason was the best person in the world and loved her most.


    But when she saw the photos, the people who were killed by Jason, the people who were sold by Jason, she couldn''t cheat herself any more.


    She also saw a picture of Jason stepping on a man''s head and shooting him. The man''s head was shot into a hornet''s nest by Jason, but it was just a boy who looked sixteen or seventeen years old.


    Lucy didn''t go deep into why Jason killed him, because he killed too many people. She only looked at a few pages of the evidence, but couldn''t read it any more.


    For a long time, she was immersed in the nightmare of Jason killing people. She even dreamed of the scene of Jason killing people. She cried desperately to stop him, but he was indifferent.


    There are too many innocent people''s blood in his hands.


    She can''t forgive herself, when the beginning of a force to defend Jason, subvert the three views of what regardless of their own.


    Until she is by Yi Han''s side and sees him today.


    What Jason killed is what Yi Han wants to protect. Jason hurts others and seeks benefits, but Yi Han does everything to protect them regardless of his own safety.


    That''s the biggest difference between them.

 Chapter 1359

    Even though Yi Han catches Jason himself and supervises his execution with his own eyes, what he does is just and right.


    Lucy has been holding these words in her heart for a long time. She has never had a suitable opportunity to tell him. Today, she used this short ten minutes to tell Yi Han, which can be regarded as relieving her pressure.


    When the car drives into Yi''s mansion, the security guard at the door salutes Yi Hanjing. Unexpectedly, he sees their young master and laughs.


    The young master actually laughed


    The security guard was afraid that he was dazzled, so he specially tuned out the video just now and looked at it again. This time, he didn''t blink. He didn''t read it wrong!


    Their young master really laughed!


    The smile on Yi Han''s face lasted for a long time. When he drove to the underground garage, Lucy was surprised to see his smile. "Yi Han, did you... Smile?"


    "Well?" The corner of Yi Han''s mouth closed, and the smile disappeared immediately.


    Lucy rubbed her eyes. "I read it wrong. I''m sorry."


    Yi Han: "can he tell Lucy that he really laughed just now?


    Lucy went upstairs with him. After her words came out in her heart, she was relieved. Her smile didn''t hide at all. The first thing she did at home was to hold Xiaochen.


    Wake up after small Chen Chen extra spirit, chase Huo sweetheart to run to and fro in the living room.


    Every time he is about to catch up with honey Huo, honey Huo will fall in the arms of Huo Tingchen. Although xiaochenchen is not afraid of Uncle Huo, when Uncle Huo holds honey Huo, he does not dare to go over.


    He saw Huo Tianxin giggling in Huo Tingchen''s arms, standing in the same place and wringing his fingers, "OK, lost again..."


    "Hee hee! Brother Chen lost again! Dad, I won again Huo sweetheart cheerfully applauded for himself, jumped up and gave Huo Tingchen a kiss on the face.


    As a favorite girl, Huo Tingchen is naturally proud of Huo sweetheart and raises her over her head.


    Xiao Chenchen looked at Huo Tingchen, who was "taken away" by Huo Tingchen. He grew up and said, "wow..."


    He is so envious!


    He didn''t catch up with honey Huo, and no one raised him to fly!


    Huosichen finished his oral practice with Professor. Leaning on the stairs and seeing this scene, he couldn''t help crying out for xiaochenchen. He criticized Huo sweetheart. "You can only run to Laohuo''s arms by playing tricks. If you have the ability to run with Chenchen again, Chenchen won''t catch up with you."


    Chen Chen is taller than Huo sweetheart, and her legs are longer. If she can''t catch up with Huo sweetheart, it''s just for her. Who knows that this girl is still in heaven. Xiao Chen, who bullies her directly, has nothing to say.


    What''s more?


    Xiaochenchen won''t accept honey Huo, but his brother can''t be so used to honey Huo!


    This girl is spoiled by Huo Tingchen. She is lawless!


    He this elder brother, must righteousness speech of good educate her!


    Then his family old Huo did not give him this opportunity. Huo Tingchen gave him a cold glance, "have you finished reading the company''s quarterly statements?"


    Hoschen rolled his eyes: "this quarter is only one month, where can I see the report?"


    "You can''t sum it up yourself? Does the company support you as a director? " Huo Tingchen put a basin of cold water on his head.


    "I..." hoschen''s heart is just. Day. Dog, OK!


    He''s not a director enough to do his duty?


    His workload is worthy of every dividend of the company, OK!


    But old Huo, can you stop making trouble for nothing?


    Is it his business for the company to make statements?


    Is the summary to be written by him?


    He''s going to lay off all his departments!


    Little Chen Chen stands in situ to bite a finger, "little treasure elder brother, what are you talking about? Chen Chen doesn''t understand... "


    Huosichen looks at Chen Chen''s innocent appearance. How can he tell him that he is deliberately embarrassed by his own father?


    "Don''t listen if you don''t understand. Not everyone can speak." Yi Han comes in from the door and lifts Xiao Chen up to let him sit on his shoulder. Yi Han''s height of 1.9 meters properly presses Huo Tingchen by two centimeters. Even if he holds Huo sweetheart, he is not as tall as him.


    After all, the size of Chen Chen is also the little giant in the child.


    When hoschen saw his father put down his daughter, his face didn''t look good, and his heart was instantly balanced!Hum!


    Don''t you just go back and look at the report!


    If you want to see him, you also need to see that Huo Tingchen is depressed before you can go back to see him!


    Yi Han saw that he was about to go upstairs and called him, "Xiao Bao, I''ve had dinner. I''ll play with Chen Chen for a while. Let''s work for a while."


    In fact, Yi Han doesn''t agree that he went to work at such a young age, but his command is different from that of ordinary children, and he doesn''t interfere much in the education of the Huo family, but in the Yi family, he is still qualified to speak.


    Huo sichen seems to be liberated in an instant. He rushes to Yi Han''s side to take over Xiao Chenchen and sits on the dining table with him. He is more like a brother with Xiao Chenchen. He is not so close to Huo sweetheart.


    The Yi family hasn''t been so busy for a long time, and their lively atmosphere has been affected all the way. Mr. Yi has been rushed by people to drive him over. He enjoys the fun of children and grandchildren, and the laughter spreads all over the villa.


    Such a happy night, in their family, is really rare.


    Old man Yi is like an old urchin. He refuses to go back after dinner. He wants to stay and play with the children. A few children surround him and make him happy.


    Several adults had nothing to do, so they chatted.


    Yi Han finds a chance to take Lucy to the courtyard.


    Under the starry sky, the courtyard of Yi''s family is very beautiful, but it adds a bit of serenity under the starlight. Lucy looks at Yi Han, who has not spoken for a long time. She thinks about going back to accompany Chen Chen, so she has to ask him, "Yi Han, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Yi Han nodded, "well."


    "What are you going to say?" Hate disappeared, Lucy face easy cold, finally can sincerely smile.


    "Lucy, i... can we get married?" Yi Han wanted to say this sentence, has been thinking for a long time.


    But every proposal he made before was firmly rejected by Lucy, which led him to say it again for so long.


    Lucy was shocked and stunned. She didn''t expect that... She just told Yi Han that if she didn''t hate him, he would propose to her.


    She shook her head subconsciously, "no, it''s not! Yi Han, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want you to marry me. I just say that you don''t care about Jason any more, but you don''t have to. "


    "I know!" Yi Han''s heart beat violently, "I''ve been waiting for this day. You won''t hate me for him any more, so we can be together again?"


    Can we be together again?

 Chapter 1360

    Lucy has never heard of it. Yi Han asks a person so carefully.


    If he had not met her, he would not have spoken to a woman in such a tone in his life.


    But when lucy saw him like this, she felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Somewhere in her heart, she is still in pain for Jason. It''s like she''s been imprisoned and sealed. No one is allowed to enter.


    She can accept the fact that Jason is dead, and she can also accept the fact that Jason has got his due punishment and Yi Han has not done anything wrong.


    But that doesn''t mean she can accept Yi Han immediately.


    She looked up at Yi Han. Her blue eyes were full of tenderness. "Yi Han, I don''t want to cheat you. I can''t accept you now."


    Easy cold whole body a shock, "why?"


    Didn''t she not hate him?


    The biggest gap between them has been crossed, hasn''t it?


    Why... She can''t accept him yet?


    He thought that during her stay in the Yi family, when she got along with him, they were already like ordinary couples.


    "Because I love Jason." Lucy looked at him silly smile, smile tears are flowing out, people distressed.


    Lucy tears, while plucking up the courage to support their smile, she said, "Yi Han, you are really a very good man, family background, ability, appearance, body, almost perfect impeccable, I really love you, but our feelings have passed, right? I used to love Jason. We almost got married. Now he''s dead, but I still love him! "


    Do you still love me? These words were stuck in Yi Han''s throat, which made his voice bitter and hoarse, and he couldn''t speak out how hard he tried.


    Lucy saw the scars in his eyes. He seldom felt helpless and sad.


    Now, the man''s helplessness and sadness are exposed in front of her eyes, but Lucy clearly knows that she can comfort him, but can''t give him what he wants.


    Lucy gave Yi Han a tearful smile. "Yi Han, thank you! It''s a happy thing to be liked by you


    At least now for her, she will feel very happy.


    "But you don''t look happy at all." Yi Han''s voice became low and hoarse, and the bitterness spread in his throat. The deep pain penetrated into the bone seam, making every nerve of him painful and taut for a while.


    But he didn''t want to give up. He grabbed Lucy''s hand and held it tightly. He asked hastily, "is there any chance between us?"


    Whenever there is a chance, he will not give up!


    Even at the cost of time, he can wait for half his life!


    Lucy was at a loss when he asked her, "I... I don''t know."


    She didn''t know how to answer, and she didn''t know whether there was any chance between her and Yi Han. Yi Han''s sudden confession and retention made her feel at a loss.


    But what she can firmly believe is that she is still in love with Jason, and every night she is haunted by Jason.


    Yi Han grabs her hand and doesn''t want to relax, but a touch of ice on her hand attracts his attention.


    He looked down, the light of the diamond ring shining in the moonlight, three carat heart-shaped diamond ring, carved with their love.


    Lucy has been wearing her and Jason''s wedding ring and never took it off.


    Yi Han sees another ring tied to a chain between Lucy''s neck. She always wears it as a necklace. She never leaves her wedding ring with Jason.


    It''s like... She and Jason never separated, right?


    Yi Han''s EQ, for the first time, accurately made up such a connection.


    But this time, he understood it so accurately that he didn''t even have to say it.


    Lucy and Yi Han calmly return to the living room. The old man and the children are almost playing. They help the three children to sleep together. In the middle of the night, Huo Tingchen carries two bottles of wine to Yi Han''s room and sees Yi Han setting a cup.


    Yi Han originally only put a goblet on the balcony, but when he saw two bottles of wine in Huo Tingchen''s hand, he took out another one.


    Yi Han doesn''t like to turn on the light at night. He only likes to taste his loneliness by moonlight, but Huo Tingchen doesn''t like it very much.


    He put the wine on the small table on the balcony, turned on the table lamp, and the light shone on the two goblets. Huo Tingchen hooked his lips. "I''ve searched all over the world, but I can''t find the person who photographed these two Riedel ten years ago. It turned out that he had been secretly hidden by commander Yi."Huo Tingchen looks at the glass in front of him. The sporadic pattern on it is the most satisfactory work in the last decade of his career as a designer who founded Lido in Austria in the last century. Lido in Austria has always been known as the top and most professional wine glass brand in the world.


    The two glasses that Yi Han took out were Rolls Royce in the wine glass, which made Huo Tingchen interested.


    He opened the wine and poured it on Yi Han and himself. Tasting red wine is a very elegant thing, but he knew that Yi Han was in a bad mood tonight, so he didn''t stop drinking red wine as Erguotou. He just watched Yi Han finish a bottle in ten minutes and asked his servant to move another box.


    After all, the wine cellars of Yi family and Huo family have their own characteristics.


    After Yi Han drank two bottles, Huo Tingchen made no secret of his disdain, "have the ability to get drunk, even a woman dare not go after him? Are you still a man? "


    "You know I didn''t go after you?" Yi Han heavily put Riedel on the table. He held his head in pain. "She said, she still loves Jason. What can I do?"


    Huo Tingchen sniffed, "what''s the use of her loving a dead man? You are a living man. In the next few decades, you will not be able to fight for a dead man? "


    Standing on the low point of morality, Huo Tingchen continued to despise Yi Han easily and without pressure.


    After hearing this, Yi Han felt worse. He held his forehead and let his heart be rubbed, but he didn''t dare to get close to Lucy.


    Huo Tingchen''s deep black eyes seemed to see through everything. He touched Yi Han with his wine glass and said, "as long as she hasn''t left Yi''s house, you still have a chance. You lost it yourself, and it''s up to you to come back! In this world, there is no man with heart who can''t catch up with a woman


    Of course, as long as you don''t kill your parents!


    Yi Han catches Jason, but isn''t Jason Lucy''s parents?


    Besides, Lucy admits that Yi Han has done nothing wrong. What else is he struggling with?


    Taking advantage of Yi Han''s drunkenness, President Huo had a good appreciation of Yi''s wine cellar. By the way, he brainwashed Yi Han and sobered him up.


    Although the heart that Huo Tingchen is a shameless bitch, but Yi Han or firm his strategy, or insist on... Shameless!

 Chapter 1361

    Since Lucy rejected Yi Han, she has paid more attention to her communication with Yi Han at home. Even when she is with Xiao Chen, when they are alone, she will deliberately avoid talking with Yi Han to avoid the embarrassment between them.


    Fortunately, Yi Han is not so idle. He only stays at home two days a week.


    Huo Tianxin likes to play with xiaochenchen, so Huo Tingchen and ye Mengxi will bring sweetheart to Yi''s home for two days at the weekend. Xiaochenchen has recuperated for more than a month, and his injuries are almost healed, but what Yi''s family are most worried about is his mental injury.


    Lucy and Bai Xizhen once encouraged him to go to the kindergarten again. The kindergarten where the explosion happened last time was repaired by the government. The Yi family also donated a large sum of money to the kindergarten, so now it is better than before, and the security measures are stricter.


    Bai Xizhen and Lucy thought that they should send Xiao Chen to school here.


    Xiaochenchen began to be very reluctant. Even huosichen came to persuade him that he must go to the kindergarten, but he refused to go. He just wanted to stay at home, play with his maid and visit his honey Huo.


    His psychological shadow is very big.


    Finally, under the communication of Yi Han, Xiao Chen promised to go to the kindergarten again, but he wanted Yi Han to accompany him and couldn''t leave him.


    Only when his strong father is around, can he have a sense of security.


    Yi Han took a day off with the army on Monday and drove his family to the kindergarten.


    When Xiaochen gets off the car, he still resists very much, but Yi Han holds him down, so he is willing to enter the kindergarten.


    With the last lively different, Xiaochen looked at everything in the kindergarten, with vigilance and vigilance, even can''t integrate with the children.


    Small Chen Chen nest in easy cold bosom, weak voice, "Dad, I''m afraid of another explosion, will hurt the children, I dare not play with them..."


    His psychological shadow still exists. Yi Han gently stroked his head and said to him gently, "Chen Chen, the bad guys have been caught last time. No one will bury bombs again, You won''t get hurt, and you won''t hurt the children. You can learn and play with them. "


    The small Chen Chen suddenly shakes head, still rely on in his words to refuse to take a step, "I don''t! I don''t go! I''m not going


    "Chen Chen, you should learn to try. Boys can''t be so timid."


    "I''m afraid... I''m really afraid! Dad Chen Chen grabs Yi Han''s collar, more unwilling to step out, even buries his head in Yi Han''s chest, and even dares not look outside.


    Kindergarten is now the end of class time, many children gather in small playground, because several adults are standing here, so they all look at the direction of Yi Han, and pay more attention to Xiao Chen in Yi Han''s arms, wearing a white T-shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, a simple dress, but looking white and handsome.


    A little girl with two horsetails exclaimed, "Wow! This little brother has a good look


    "His father is handsome, too!"


    "His mommy... Eh, is this young looking little sister his mommy? How lovely


    "Well! He''s so cute, too! Shall we go and play with him? "


    Three or four children were attracted by the three members of the Yi family. They approached with curiosity. They saw the tall Yi Han squatting and holding the shy Xiao Chen in their arms. The girl with two horsetails tried to approach Xiao Chen and said with a smile: "are you coming to school? Little brother, you are late


    "I... I didn''t!" The small Chen Chen quickly looked up at the other side one eye, then bashfully buries into the easy cold bosom.


    When lucy saw that he was finally willing to speak, the big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. She touched Xiao Chen''s head, "baby, look! There are children to play with you! You''re late. Don''t you play with them? "


    "I don''t... don''t......" Chen Chen a small face rise of red, don''t know is to fear, still shy.


    The three or four children around Yi Han look at Xiao Chen with eager eyes. They like this beautiful new student very much. There is a big class boy who looks strong and generous. He directly takes out a handful of candy and puts it in front of Xiao Chen. He says gallantly: "here! Play with us, these are all yours! It''s not enough. There''s more in my schoolbag. I''ll get it later! "


    Xiao Chen Chen sees a large handful of candy in his hand, can''t help but send out: "wow..."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen candy, but that I haven''t seen... Such a heroic little brother!


    Even his favorite little brother, hoschen, has never brought him such a bunch of candy!


    To be sure, hoschen''s younger brother is more likely to give him a pile of money and buy a room full of sweets.Xiaochenchen doubtfully stretched out his hand and touched the candy. The girl with two horsetails was afraid that he was shy and didn''t dare to take it, so she peeled one and fed it to his mouth. Her smiling eyes narrowed, "hee hee, it''s sweet and delicious, isn''t it?"


    A sweet smell spread in Xiaochen''s mouth. He didn''t know how, so he was dragged to play by the little girl and little brother. He was careful at the beginning, and then he was exhausted and didn''t want to leave class.


    Yi Han looks at Chen Chen to be able to blend in the child finally, no longer be worried, also put a heart.


    Around him, Lucy''s happiness is far more obvious than what he shows. She hasn''t talked to him for a long time. Today, in kindergarten, she talked with him about Chen Chen and his education. It seems that the two parents seldom communicate for their children.


    Today is a very good time for communication. Lucy found that Yi Han is not very cold, but he won''t take the initiative to communicate with others. You can have a lot to say on a topic he is willing to communicate with you.


    How long did Xiao Chen play today? Lucy and Yi Han talked about him for how long.


    "You don''t know, when you take baby to run in the morning, baby is very afraid of you, but as soon as you leave, he starts to show off how powerful his father is, more powerful than Spiderman, iron man and Hulk!" Lucy and Yi Han are walking on the lawn. Lucy is dancing like Chen Chen. She turns around and doesn''t pay attention to her feet. There''s a small earth pit. With a sound of ah, her body falls back.


    Yi Han grabs her arm and puts her in her arms. Lucy bumps into his chest. Her hand just grasps his strong and sexy chest muscle. The strong masculinity makes Lucy blush.


    She had not been so close to him for so long that she forgot the days when they were together.


    But as soon as she got closer, Lucy had her first night in her head.

 Chapter 1362

    The picture in her mind makes her shy. After she stands firm, she pushes Yi Han away.


    Yi Han was just holding her well. Suddenly she pushed her away. Her eyes were a little confused and a little at a loss.


    He didn''t know where he was, which made her unhappy?


    Seeing his appearance, Lucy felt that he was a little wronged and explained in a hurry: "that... I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to


    She just remembered the past of both of them.


    Yi Han gave a sound and nodded. Then he heard Xiao Chen''s voice. He ran towards them with a small schoolbag on his back and yelled, "Dad! Mommy


    As soon as he rushes over, Yi Han catches him exactly. He smiles like a pistachio in Yi Han''s arms. As soon as Lucy touches his back, her clothes are all wet with sweat. Lucy pinches his nose and says, "you! You''re all wet with sweat


    "Mommy! Chen Chen is so happy Xiao Chenchen is very happy in Yi hanhuai. After a day in kindergarten, she has many new things to tell her father and Mommy. On the way back to Yi''s home, her little mouth has never heard of them. Lucy has been worried about whether he will be thirsty.


    But when he got home, he didn''t seem to say enough, so Lucy didn''t worry.


    Xiao Chen, who had been exhausted all day, was already sleepy and fell asleep before eight o''clock in the evening, but he was sleeping on the toilet.


    When Lucy found out that he had been going to the toilet for a long time and had not come out, she went in to have a look at him. As a result, she saw her baby son sitting on the toilet, supporting his cerebellar pouch melon, and had already gone to his dreamland to find a little friend.


    Lucy couldn''t help laughing. She took a picture of it and made a circle of friends, which aroused a lot of laughter.


    All the replies under her circle of friends are like this:


    [ye Mengxi: the picture has been saved, mianmianmian exclusive]


    Ning leisurely: ha ha ha ha, Chen Chen baby is so cute


    [Mrs. Sophia: cute! Grandma missed him!]


    Even president Yu Hao, who didn''t appear in the circle of friends at all, praised Lucy''s circle of friends.


    "Ah


    When lucy saw Yu Hao''s praise, she was so happy that she screamed in the room with her mobile phone in her hand. For fear of waking up Xiao Chenchen, she quietly ran to Yi Han''s side and showed her her her mobile phone, with an expression of five million, "Yi Han Yi Han! Look! Mr. President praised me


    As soon as Yi Han looks at it, besides her best friends, there are also Huo Tingchen, Rong Yan and Yu Hao who join in the fun. Then Yi Han looks down at his mobile phone screen and says, "Oh."


    "Oh? Easy cold! Don''t you be happy for me! Mr. President! Mr. President, give me some praise Lucy''s face is full of excitement, even she forgot the embarrassment between her and Yi Han, and kept shaking Yi Han''s arm, as if if if he didn''t give her a satisfactory response, she would not let him go today!


    Yi Han then hands over his mobile phone. He steals this picture of Lucy and sends it to a circle of friends, but the bottom of his circle of friends is more wonderful.


    For a military commander who has no more than ten circles of friends a year, occasionally sending a circle of friends will attract the attention of the whole world. The people who praise him are president of M, Yu Hao, Sophia, huoyushan, Yi Laozi, Minister of national defense, premier of the State Council, etc


    Lucy sees hundreds of like notes in Yi Han''s mobile phone, She quietly takes back her mobile phone. She pretends that she can''t see the hundreds of comments in Yi Han''s mobile phone. Yu Hao says her son is so cute. Huo Tingchen and other CEOs say that you are a father.


    Her small circle of friends is really... Too much to see!


    She still doesn''t want to insult herself.


    Yi Han sees her look of being ashy, and her mood is suddenly very happy.


    Just now, she was lying on his shoulder, watching his mobile phone with him, discussing the number of likes and comments in his circle of friends. This long lost intimacy was like a spring breeze caressing him.


    Warmth comes from the heart.


    Early spring is about to pass, but there are still cold weather in late spring, clothes are more messy.


    It''s very likely that it was still hot to wear a coat the day before yesterday. After a rain, I have to turn out my down jacket again.


    Yi Han looks at the late spring cold and wants to take Lucy and her son to a hot spring.


    The idea of taking a hot spring at this time is also very comfortable. Lucy never thought that Yi Han''s idea of taking a hot spring was to build a whole hot spring villa for this purpose, and then only three of them went to take a hot spring.Compared with the hot spring base built by Huo Tingchen in Qilin city last time, this one built by Yi Han is for private use and is not open to the public.


    When Yi Han drove in all the way, Lucy only saw money in her eyes.


    She used to think that Huo Tingchen was the richest and Yi Han was the most powerful. However, she forgot that Yi Han, a hundred year old family, often broke away from worldly affairs and didn''t talk about money. But when they occasionally want to talk about money, they can let you know about it anytime and anywhere.


    As for this villa, after Lucy went to the base built by Huo Tingchen last time, Yi Han bought the land and asked people to start construction. In less than one quarter, it was all completed with complete facilities.


    But the location and the design style


    Lucy walked all the way and looked at Yi Han carefully. Then she tilted her head and said, "Yi Han, here you are..."


    Yi Han saw what she finally found, voice line some nervous asked: "don''t you like it?"


    In fact, here, when he started to prepare, he was afraid that she would not like it, but he still wanted to take her to play, hoping to win her favor.


    After getting off the bus, Lucy walked around and found that she was very familiar with the site. Here... Jason took her to see it.


    In other words, it was Jason who wanted to rebuild this place and build a hot spring villa for her. But Jason said at that time that he only had enough money to buy this land. After buying it, it would take a long time to make enough money to start construction. It would take a long time from the start to use. So what Jason planned with her at that time was that he would buy it first and then start construction slowly, They''ll come back in a few years and it''ll be available here.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Han finally bought it. In just two months, it was built into a villa.


    Lucy is standing here, a little sad.


    She really doesn''t know what expression she should have.


    On the other side, Yi Han asked someone to stop the car and stand behind Lucy. He thought something about Lucy''s mind and explained to her, "I think you like it here very much, and you also like hot springs, so I''ll buy it for you. It''s a gift for me to make you happy. Will you accept it?"

 Chapter 1363

    On the other side, Yi Han asked someone to stop the car and stand behind Lucy. He thought something about Lucy''s mind and explained to her, "I think you like it here very much, and you also like hot springs, so I''ll buy it for you. It''s a gift for me to make you happy. Will you accept it?"


    He''s going to give this to her?


    Lucy looked back at Yi Han in surprise, "do you want to... Give it to me?"


    "Well." Yi Han nodded. He didn''t have Huo Tingchen''s strong and pressing character. He asked someone to take the document and pass it to Lucy. "If you are willing to accept it, just sign it. This place was originally built for you."


    If not for her, then there is no need to exist.


    For Yi Han, it''s not difficult to build a place she likes. He just wants to make her happy.


    Lucy took this document, like a hot potato, she quickly put it back into Yi Han''s hand, "I can''t accept it! We are here to play today. Let''s play first


    Lucy is afraid that Yi Han will force this thing to her, and she can''t refuse, so she leads Xiao Chenchen to her room quickly, and takes Xiao Chenchen to change her swimsuit. When they come out, they see Yi Han telling the waiter in a low voice. Lucy doesn''t dare to look at him and takes Xiao Chenchen to the hot spring pool.


    It''s bigger than the hot spring pool of the last hot spring villa. It''s built close to the mountain. There are hot springs hidden in the forest. The curl of white smoke rises in the spring. It''s like a huge landscape painting. Soaking in the hot spring, you can not only enjoy yourself physically and mentally, but also enjoy the isolated beauty.


    It is self-evident that there are four words of physical and mental pleasure.


    Xiaochenchen is swimming happily in the hot spring. She wears his small swimming ring and swims around like a fish. She also pats the water with Lucy to play. When Yi Han comes, the mother and son are a little tired and lean on the edge of the pool to have a rest.


    There are waiters to drink and eat, for them to add physical strength to do a good preparation.


    Xiaochenchen seems to be more happy when he has something to eat, but when he sees his father walking down the hot spring pool, he is still handsome. The cherries in his mouth fall down, "Wow! Dad is so handsome... "


    Yi Han only wore a pair of black swimming trunks, almost to the knee position, although covered the key parts, but still can see his majestic.


    And his figure is the perfect golden ratio, wide shoulders, narrow waist, hip, strong chest and eight abdominal muscles, all attract people''s eyes, xiaochenchen are stunned, let alone Lucy.


    Lucy''s cheek was hot, red as a cooked crab. Her warm little hand touched her face, and she could hardly feel the temperature. Yi Han came to her side and said, "comfortable?"


    It was a very normal sentence. He was standing in the hot spring pool, but her voice was sexy and slightly dumb, but it was provocative for no reason. Lucy shuddered all over, subconsciously left him a little bit, and vomited: "still... OK."


    "How are you? Can''t you be satisfied here? " Yi Han frowned slightly and felt the temperature of the water. Now they are soaking in a rose pool with many fresh petals in it. The whole pool is fragrant with roses, which should be liked by girls, but Lucy is not very happy.


    Yi Han approached her again, "what''s wrong? You say it and I''ll let people improve it until you like it. "


    Such a strong and overbearing tone, dense a bit of moisture, so that the atmosphere of ambiguity spread between the two.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s face is so red that she seems to faint!"


    Small Chen Chen looking at Lucy, worried way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have a fever? " Yi Han looks at Lucy''s abnormal red face and puts his hand on her forehead.


    Lucy''s already tense body was touched by his hot palm, and her body was even more aroused a layer of shudder. She patted Yi Han''s hand, "I... I''m ok!"


    "Mummy, if you feel uncomfortable, you must say it! Otherwise, it will be very hard to get sick. You taught me that! " The education of Xiao Chen''s righteous words, Lucy.


    Lucy bited her lips shyly, and suddenly felt her feet hurt. The stone her son lifted was really heavy.


    If Lucy hadn''t insisted that she didn''t have a fever, Yi Han would have picked her up immediately to see a doctor.


    However, both father and son are straight men. Xiaochenchen is worried about Lucy''s body. Yi Han pays more attention to it. When he starts to hold Lucy, Lucy puts her hands against his chest and says shyly: "I... I don''t have a fever! I''m shy


    Father and son alike surprised expression stares at Lucy, small Chen Chen''s expression is more exaggerated, "Mommy! Your shy face is ripe! "


    Well done!Well done!


    It''s very... Very good!


    The words from the children''s mouth are clearly childlike words. Lucy thinks of the descriptions in the novels. She looks down at her chest, which is a bit familiar. Lucy holds a few handfuls of water, slaps her face hard, and whispers: "ah!!"


    I''m really ashamed!


    "Chen Chen, go to other places to play first." Yi Han rubs Chen Chen''s head.


    Xiaochenchen is very obedient, at first worried about Lucy''s body, but his father let him play, he put away the swimming circle, climbed to the shore.


    Standing on the bank, Xiao Chen''s white red face looked at Yi Han and suddenly realized, "Dad! Are you going to do something shameful with Mommy, so you can''t let me see it! "


    "Baby, what are you talking about?" Lucy clapped a splash of water angrily.


    She was originally staring at Xiaochen angrily, her eyes stained with water mist. In Yi Han''s eyes, she was shy and timid, charming and charming.


    Yi Han feels the blood all over his body is concentrated and rushes to a place.


    On the bank, Xiao Chen looked at them naively and explained to his mother: "this is what brother Xiaobao taught me! He said that if Dad and Mommy want to get along alone, they are going to do something shameful. They want me to avoid it. They can''t get close to you. They can''t come to Mommy until you finish it. "


    "Young master, how can he tell you such things?" Lucy was more angry, but her face was red and her lips were almost bitten by herself.


    Xiaochenchen saw that mummy was angry and didn''t dare to stay any longer. She took her own swimming circle and ran away without two rounds.


    He wants to listen to brother Xiaobao. When his father and Mommy are doing something shameful, he can''t stay around. He has to wait for them to come to Mommy after they have finished.


    But he was very distressed. Brother Xiaobao didn''t tell him how long it would take to do something shameful. He didn''t know how long it would take to come to them!


    Only Yi Han and Lucy were left in the hot spring pool. Yi Han''s slender fingers lifted Lucy''s chin and pinched her mouth. Her eyebrows frowned. "Don''t bite. If you bite your lips again, you''ll bleed."

 Chapter 1364

    Lucy looked up and saw Yi Han''s face. His rigid face was indistinct in the mist. It was beautiful and precious, which was in line with all women''s fantasies about male gods.


    Such a perfect man in front of her, she can''t not heart.


    What''s more, she used to like him so much and pursue him so enthusiastically.


    The soft skin between Yi Han''s fingers makes him feel strange. He has to admit that he has a strong desire for Lucy. In front of her, he is a strong man with strong body and strong desire.


    He has thought about whether or not to learn from Huo Tingchen, directly use her strong once, even if it will hurt her, just once... He wants to let himself indulge!


    Lucy''s lips and tongue are swallowed by him. Yi Han''s kisses are out of control. He can''t wait to put Lucy in his arms. The two people in the hot spring don''t wear much. Their skin touches each other, and their bodies are instantly ignited.


    When Yi Han picked up Lucy, Lucy pushed her chest against him strongly, "no! Yi Han, don''t... "


    Yi Hanjun''s face is slightly red, and his voice is filled with emotion. His eyes are deep, "I want you."


    He told her for the first time that he wanted her, he wanted to be with her.


    Lucy pushed him away and left him, biting her lip and shaking her head. "No... no!"


    "Why?" This refusal makes Yi Han wake up. He realizes that his behavior just now is out of control, and his eyes are ashamed.


    "Easy cold... We can''t." Lucy''s voice was very small, as thin as a mosquito, but Yi Han could hear it clearly.


    "Lucy, I want to pursue you again." Yi Han confesses to her directly. Lucy looks up at Yi Han''s eyes. His eyes are full of firmness.


    But more and more let Lucy firmly refused him, "easy cold, I don''t agree, we can''t be together again."


    With that, Lucy left like a runaway. The pleasant temperature in the hot spring pool faded, and the cold wind outside was blowing on her body, which was particularly piercing.


    Yi Han sits back in the hot spring pool. The hot water in the pool makes him cold all over. He feels that all the ice in his blood vessels is broken.


    After Lucy refuses Yi Han, she finds Xiao Chen. Mother and son play a little longer in the villa. In the evening, a servant comes to tell them that Yi Han has gone back to the army and let them play here. When they want to leave, they will send someone to send them back to Yi''s home.


    Lucy has already lost the mood of playing, but Chen Chen likes here very much, so she accompanies Chen Chen to play here for two more days to return to Yi''s home.


    After returning to Yi''s home, she immediately found Bai Xizhen and discussed something with her. She was a little ashamed to tell Bai Xizhen what happened in the hot spring villa. Bai Xizhen was not very shocked, but looked clear.


    Lucy asked her, "aunt Xizhen, there are so many girls who like Yi Han. Have you ever seen a girl who suits him? We are inferior, let them contact first, wait for a period of time Chen Chen completely good, I can move out, won''t disturb Yi Han again in easy home


    "Child, do you have to leave Yi''s home and Yi Han?" Bai Xizhen held her hand and asked earnestly.


    There was no embarrassment in Lucy''s eyes, she was very firm, "yes, aunt Xizhen, I will not be with Yi Han again, I will leave."


    "Why? Lucy, Jason is dead. Why can''t you be with Yi Han and Chen Chen? " This puzzled Bai Xizhen.


    "I can''t jump between the two of them. It''s disrespect for them." On Lucy''s innocent baby face, she had never been more serious and firm.


    She loves Chen Chen very much, also hope Yi Han can be happy, but... She won''t be with Yi Han again.


    She can''t break her loyalty to Jason, and she won''t forget how she told herself.


    Never look back in the past, never pay attention in the future.


    She hopes that she and Yi Han can do it and have a new future.


    But maybe she doesn''t know much about Yi Han''s love for her, and she doesn''t know much about it. Unless a person like Yi Han doesn''t like others all his life, this move will be his life.


    Bai Xizhen shook her head and sighed, her voice full of regret, "Lucy, if you can, I hope you think more about it."


    Lucy smile, strong and resolute, "aunt Xizhen, I''ve already thought about it. I wish Yi Han good luck. I hope I can spend the rest of my life with the people he matches. I hope he can be happy."


    No matter who Yi Han will marry and stay with, she believes that Yi Han''s vision, although few people can match him, there will certainly be. She has no ability to give what Chen Chen''s Yi family can give, but she believes that Yi Han will love Chen Chen well.She will love him, too.


    Even if not together, Chen Chen will not lack the love of parents.


    "Now that you think clearly, don''t go back on it. Don''t change your mind in the future. It will hurt Yi Han more." Lucy was shocked by a powerful female voice.


    She looked at the stairs, and a woman in a short red leather dress and a leather skirt with buttocks came down. She was wearing a high horsetail, her jaw slightly raised, and her posture was rebellious, but she was a bit heroic.


    Under her feet is ten centimeters of black hate sky high, but she stepped briskly, steady to her in front, there was a bit of military momentum.


    Lucy gave her a puzzled look. "Who are you?"


    She has never seen this girl in Yi''s family for so long, but she has a strong air. Her actions are noble. Her fierce eyebrows are tempered by rich experience. She is somewhat similar to Yi Xiaozhu, but a little harder than Yi Xiaozhu.


    Jiang Xuan held out his hand to her, his expression was indifferent, and he was faintly strong. "Hello, my name is Jiang Xuan."


    Lucy blinks her eyes and shakes hands with her. In an instant, she can feel her strength which is different from that of an ordinary girl. But in an instant, Jiang Xuan lets go, and doesn''t mean to embarrass her.


    But it''s all women. Lucy can feel Jiang Xuan''s hostility to her.


    When Bai Xizhen saw Jiang Xuan coming down, she said with a smile, "Xiao Xuan, this is Lucy, Chen Chen''s mother."


    Jiang Xuan nodded, "I know. I''ve seen it in the photos of Yi Han''s circle of friends."


    Yi Han''s character is a bit old-fashioned. He seldom uses things like the contact information on his mobile phone, wechat QQ circle of friends, etc. except for his family, Jiang Xuan has only seen the girl in front of him in his circle of friends, which is enough to see how much Yi Han attaches importance to her and how deep her feelings are.


    Bai Xizhen also introduced Lucy, "Lucy, Xiaoxuan is the only daughter of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is a close friend with our family. Xiaoxuan and Yi Han grew up together. Xiaoxuan is also an excellent soldier. Now he is the deputy director of the Ministry of national defense. You two meet for the first time and get to know each other."

 Chapter 1365

    At first, Bai Xizhen was worried that Jiang Xuan''s strength would make Lucy feel uncomfortable. However, Lucy was very generous to talk with her for a few words, which could be regarded as introducing herself to each other. There was no discomfort, which made Bai Xizhen feel relieved.


    But Jiang Xuan proposes to talk to Lucy alone. Lucy is eight years younger than Jiang Xuan. She looks like a child in front of her and always makes people worry about whether she will be bullied. But Bai Xizhen knows Jiang Xuan''s character.


    Lucy smiles at Bai Xizhen. "Aunt Xizhen, Miss Jiang has something to say to me. Let''s go for a walk in the garden. Chen Chen will ask you to coax him to sleep."


    Bai Xizhen nodded, "OK, then you''ll have a rest after talking."


    Bai Xizhen takes Chen Chen upstairs to wash. Lucy and Jiang Xuan go to the small garden together.


    Since Chen Chen was born, Yi Han has rebuilt his small garden, built a small garden for him, and made it a paradise full of children''s interest. The flowers are in full bloom all the year round, and the neon lights at night are even more beautiful.


    Along the way, Jiang Xuan can see how much Yi Han, as a father, loves his children.


    Of course, a large part of it is because he loves his child''s mother more, so when his mother is not around, he devotes all his love to his child.


    Jiang Xuan and Lucy go to the rest area in the garden and sit down. Jiang Xuan is straightforward and resolute. The first sentence she says is, "Miss Lucy, I''ve heard what you said just now. If you have made a decision to leave Yi Han, please move away from Yi Han''s house. Don''t take the initiative to provoke Yi Han and let him forget his feelings for you, To be able to start a new life. "


    Although Lucy is ready, Jiang Xuan''s words may not be pleasant to hear, but she is still slightly hurt by being so straightforward.


    She pinched her skirt tightly, and a pair of blue eyes on her innocent and lovely baby face glowed with soft light. She summoned up the courage to ask, "Miss Jiang, do you like Yi Han?"


    Jiang Xuan said bluntly, "I like him for 15 years. I''ve always liked him since I joined the army. But he was indifferent to love and never touched with any woman. I also pursued him, but he refused."


    Lucy''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that she had been fond of Yi Han for fifteen years.


    I don''t know if I''m ashamed in front of her, or I feel sorry for Yi Han. In her opinion, I can''t compare with Jiang Xuan in front of her, but it''s her that Yi Han likes, which makes her feel indescribable guilt.


    Lucy lowered her head, bit her lip, and suddenly felt like a sinner. "Yes... I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to me. You don''t need to apologize. It''s his own choice who Yi Han likes. I like Yi Han because I insist on him. From the moment I like him, I didn''t think that I must get his reward. But... Miss Lucy, I don''t allow anyone to hang him in the name of a child and do anything to hurt him!"


    With these words, Jiang Xuan was almost naked. Naked expressed her dissatisfaction and hatred towards Lucy.


    Jiang Xuan has known Yi Han for nearly 20 years and has liked him for 15 years. Even though Yi Han has never been attracted to her, she has never been attracted to any woman. Therefore, Jiang Xuan has never felt that the past 15 years are not worth it.


    But until she found out that Yi Han had a girl she liked and a son with her.


    The feelings accumulated in the past 15 years and jealousy almost drove her crazy. She didn''t believe in the evaluation of Lucy from the outside world, nor did she believe in the gossip that anyone said in her ear. She had seen Lucy quietly.


    At the first sight of her, she almost wanted to make this woman disappear from Yi Han''s side!


    Not worthy of him!


    This woman is not worthy of him from head to toe!


    Moreover, she does all kinds of stupid things to make Yi Han a joke of others. If it wasn''t for the Yi family to protect her, Jiang Xuan would definitely give her a hand and let her leave Yi Han.


    But she didn''t have a chance.


    Later, she found that Yi Han moved her heart, he even began to learn to protect a person, and even walk with her, he will take the initiative to hold her hand.


    His actions in love seem so awkward, but Jiang Xuan can see that he is working hard. He is trying hard to learn how to like a person and how to love her.


    Jealousy, madness, resentment, all the negative emotions almost engulfed Jiang Xuan.


    But she was reluctant to destroy them, because she saw Yi Han''s face with a smile she had never seen before.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that even if he was a 32 year old mature man, when Yi Han was with Lucy, he would smile like a boy.


    So pure, without any impurity.See Yi Han smile that moment, she decided to give up.


    She has been with Yi Han for so many years, and she has never made him laugh. The short time that this little girl has been with him has changed Yi Han completely. They have children.


    Jiang Xuan puts away her scarred heart and silently blesses Yi Han in the dark.


    She thought they would be very happy, but until later, when she went to the border to carry out the task, she found that Yi Han lost his position and was also in the team as an ordinary soldier.


    In those days, Jiang Xuan went back to fighting with Yi Han.


    His desperate, his at all costs, with no difference before.


    She thinks that a man who has become a family will at least have family concerns and worries, but she can''t see it in Yi Han. What she sees is loneliness, the kind of lonely courage that can''t be missed and wants to work hard.


    From that moment on, Jiang Xuan regretted that she had withdrawn from the emotional war too early.


    After the end of the task, she summoned up the courage to tell Yi Han again. Yi Han did not refuse her as firmly as before, but said to her, "I''m tired."


    She didn''t know what had happened between him and Lucy. She could make such an iron man as him say that he was tired.


    He is resolute and resolute at any time, but in emotion, he says he is tired.


    At that moment, she clearly saw the vulnerability of Yi Han.


    She accompanied him, she vowed that she would never let go of any chance to pursue Yi Han.


    Because she does not allow, does not allow any woman to use the sentiment to harm easy cold!


    So these years, until Chen Chen grows up, she has been accompanying Yi Han. She can see that Yi Han has a woman in her heart. But she believes that as long as she is patient enough, she has been waiting for more than ten years. What can''t wait now?


    But what she can''t bear is that this woman who once made Yi Han sad and lost, she''s back!

 Chapter 1366

    At Chen Chen''s birthday party, she saw Yi Han, who had been calm for a long time. Her eyes lit up the light of hope, the longing for love and the longing for the future.


    At that moment, she was almost heartbroken.


    But she still blesses Yi Han, but something that disgusts her happens. When the woman comes back, she brings another man to Yi Han to announce their love to him!


    That is simply a knife that pokes into Yi Han''s heart, bleeding him.


    She didn''t want to use her power for personal gain. She wanted to do something to Lucy so that they would disappear in front of Yi Han!


    But when she went to find Yi Han, Yi Han looked cold and said to her, "you dare to hurt her, you are no longer my friend in this life!"


    Yi Han''s determination made her give up the idea.


    She can only look at the side, looking at Yi Han injured, looking at Yi Han waiting, looking at his suffering, suffering, but still thinking about the girl who abandoned him.


    Yi Han looked at his beloved girl with other men together how heartache, she is more heartache than him a hundred times!


    Yi Han is also a person on her heart. Besides her, there are many excellent girls who like Yi Han.


    Even if he does not like her, like a girl enough to be worthy of him, she is happy!


    But in his heart, there was only one woman who had forgotten him and turned to others.


    Jiang Xuan can''t help it. She doesn''t have such a good endurance. She went to investigate the woman and her man, and even let her find a flaw. The man she followed is not simple, but a fierce character.


    Therefore, Jiang Xuan put Lucy on the blacklist. Birds of a feather flock together. If Lucy is a good person, how can she be with such a man.


    When Yi Han was ready, Jiang Xuan almost gave an order to cooperate with him. They soon caught the lawless man and let him get the punishment he deserved.


    After the thing is finished, Yi Han invites her to dinner in person and thanks her. She does not miss any chance to show her heart to Yi Han again, but Yi Han still refuses, and he says that he wants to recover Lucy, and he wants to give Chen Chen a complete home.


    Jiang Xuan heard these words, such as falling into the ice cave, she thought, Chen Chen is Yi Han and that woman always cut constant contact.


    Therefore, in this life, she may have been completely defeated in emotion, and there is no room for her to turn around.


    From then on, she cut off her mind on Yi Han and never intervened in his life until


    If she didn''t work too late and meet her on the road, she would never have thought that the Iron-blooded soldiers were easy to get cold, would be drunk and fall on the side of the road, alcoholism.


    Jiang Xuan didn''t have to ask about the reason why he was drunk. He kept mumbling a name, "Lucy..."


    The moment Jiang Xuan heard this, her tears fell and she wanted to shoot the woman in the head!


    She will send Yi Han to the hospital for gastric lavage, and then return to Yi''s home. At this moment, she decides not to give in!


    She won''t let the man at the top of her heart be trampled under her feet!


    If she doesn''t cherish Yi Han, she will let her get out of the world. There are some people who want to cherish Yi Han!


    Jiang Xuan expresses all her feelings for Yi Han to Lucy, like a huge stone blocking Lucy''s heart. She never thought that her intervention would make Jiang Xuan so sad.


    She also admired Jiang Xuan''s feelings for Yi Han for 15 years.


    In front of her feelings with Yi Han, she felt so small.


    Lucy lowered her head. Her eyes were full of inferiority. She said in a weak voice, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You''re not sorry! The person you are sorry for is Yi Han! Do you know that when I found him the day before yesterday, he was full of wine bottles and he was drunk unconscious. He was always strict with himself and never would be like this, not to mention that he was intoxicated by alcohol and needed to go to the hospital for gastric lavage. Do you know how much damage you have done to him? " Jiang Xuan said, her eyes red.


    If this is not in the Yi family, Yi Han''s side, if it is not for her good upbringing, strong restraint, she can''t help but teach this woman a lesson!


    Lucy''s tears pattered away, and her voice was full of guilt. "I''m sorry! I don''t know... I really don''t know! "


    She didn''t know that Yi Han would be so sad. She was so selfish. She only wanted to stay in Yi''s house, take care of Chen Chen, and give some happiness to her children, but she forgot that she stayed with him, but refused him, which was the biggest harm to him.Lucy raised a pair of tearful eyes and clenched her lips tightly. She assured Jiang Xuan, "don''t worry, I will leave Yi Han, and I won''t delay him any more. I will leave Yi''s house tomorrow, and Chen Chen... I will come to see him later, but I won''t touch Yi Han again, and I won''t hurt him any more."


    Jiang Xuan clenched her fists tightly with cold eyes. "What you said, I hope you can do it!"


    "I will do it. I''m sorry, Miss Jiang! I''ll go back first


    Xu is too afraid of Jiang Xuan, and Lucy leaves the small garden like a runaway.


    Looking at her back in a panic, Jiang Xuan''s anger is even worse.


    She doesn''t know why such a person as Yi Han is so devoted to Lucy. In her opinion, this girl is nothing but a pair of innocent and lovely baby face!


    There are so many lovely and beautiful women who want to flatter Yi Han.


    In short, she can''t understand why Yi Han is attracted by her.


    Over the past few years, she has been convinced and determined that Yi Han was seduced by her and confused her mind!


    After such a talk tonight, she left in a hurry, so timid and cowardly that she looked down on her!


    So Jiang Xuan decided that after this woman left, she must guard Yi Han, accompany him, accompany him to recover, let him slowly forget this woman!


    Lucy trots all the way back to the room, not to accompany Chen Chen, she shut herself in the room, burst out crying.


    Cry to hoarse voice, she just see, oneself originally so selfish, will easily cold harm of so bitter.


    But Yi Han loves her so much. Why didn''t he keep her when she left that year?


    Why was Yi Han so disgusted with her at that time?


    He knows, his disgust, deeply hurt her, her hope a little bit, let her despair to him, she just cut off this thought.


    But now, what she saw was easy to be cold and devoted, even more stubborn than she had been.


    How can she accept him like this?


    She thinks he doesn''t deserve it, even more so!


    After all, she failed to live up to this chance meeting and the precious fate between her and Yi Han.


    Lucy''s tears fell silently. She covered her chest and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, Yi Han..."

 Chapter 1367

    Lucy moved out of Yi''s house the next day. She didn''t even say goodbye for a short time. When she went downstairs, Xiao Chenchen was playing in the garden. She hugged Chen Chen and gave him two kisses. Her eyes were red, but she tried to smile at him happily. "Chen Chen should be good at home. Mommy wants to go out and come back to see Chen after a while."


    "Mommy, where are you going?" Xiao Chen tilts her head and has a pair of big eyes full of innocence. He doesn''t know that Lucy will leave. He thinks that she just goes out for something and will come back to accompany him at night, so she is still soft and cute.


    "Darling, when Mommy comes back next time, I''ll buy you your favorite little bear!"


    Children are the best coax, Lucy so please him, you can see his naive smile.


    Small Chen Chen lifted toy car to jump up, "good, good! Mommy wants to give Chenchen a bear! "


    "But does Mommy want to talk to daddy? Tell Dad to drive you! Dad''s car is so cool! " Xiao Chenchen talks about Yi Han''s adoration. He also likes to take Yi Han''s car, because every time he gets off the car, he is surrounded by people like a star.


    His father''s car is very handsome, and his father is also super handsome, just like the superhero on TV!


    "Shh, dad is tired and resting. Baby, you should play by yourself. Don''t disturb Dad!" Lucy kisses him on the forehead, her eyes full of sadness. Before she can''t control her emotions, she runs out of Yi''s house with her suitcase.


    Once she goes, she will never come back.


    I won''t disturb Yi Han again.


    She sincerely hopes that Yi Han can be happy.


    Yi Han had a hangover all night and went to the hospital for gastric lavage, but his strong physical fitness made him recover after a night''s sleep. Although his stomach was still not very comfortable, he decided to go to Lucy after a day''s rest.


    His confession may be too hasty, but he must find her to make it clear, in this life, he is easy to love her a woman!


    Even if she doesn''t love him, he will guard her in the Yi family!


    Yi Han sees Chen Chen playing in the garden from upstairs. Seeing that Lucy is not beside him, he wrists a crease in his eyebrow. He looks for a circle in the room and doesn''t see Lucy. A fear gradually rises in his heart.


    When Bai Xizhen came out, she saw that Yi Han was wearing a shirt and didn''t take care of her hair, so she looked for Lucy all over the room. Bai Xizhen saw that he was haggard and weak, and told him to go back and have a rest. She said earnestly, "Yi Han, you''re not too young. Don''t worry about your aunt and Chen Chen. Last night''s situation was really dangerous. If you didn''t meet Jiang Xuan, There''s a good chance that your life will be in danger. "


    "Where did she go?" Yi Han asked hoarsely.


    The whole Yi family has no her figure, her room is clean, as if no one has ever lived in it!


    All her traces have disappeared!


    Even Chen Chen she also didn''t accompany.


    She left the Yi family?


    Bai Xizhen thought he should know, so she told him, "she''s gone."


    "Where have you been?" Yi cold voice low roar, turn around to go to the garage, he wants to chase her back!


    "Yi Han, stop!" Bai Xizhen gently reprimanded. She blocked Yi Han''s way. "Don''t go to find her again, Yi Han. She said that she can''t be with you. She hopes you can be with Jiang Xuan and be happy in the future."


    "Jiang Xuan and I are just friends. What did she misunderstand?" Yi Han''s eyes are full of blood. He thinks in his heart whether he was seen by Lucy when Jiang Xuan sent him back or that little fool. What did she misunderstand!


    no way!


    He''s going to explain it to her!


    "Yi Han, don''t go! Lucy, she didn''t get it wrong. She''s sober! She said, she won''t be with you, so there''s no reason for her to stay in the Yi family. Don''t you understand? Yi Han, don''t be persistent any more, let it go! " Bai Xizhen took Yi Han''s arm and saw that the light in his eyes went out little by little and slowly turned into ashes.


    Bai Xizhen raised Yi Han and grew up. For so many years, she didn''t see Yi Han dejected and helpless.


    But now, he''s sitting on the sofa, his head in his hands, his face full of pain. It''s really distressing.


    He struggled, he was helpless, he wanted to get her back.


    But Lucy''s decision didn''t even give him a chance.


    Bai Xizhen was very distressed by Yi Han. She wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and advised him in a low voice, "Yi Han, forget it. The days after that are still very long. She will always meet someone she likes again."


    Yi Han didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t listen to Bai Xizhen.


    ForgetAll that came to his mind was the shadow of Lucy running after him.


    She is so innocent and lovely, just like a piece of white paper that has not been rendered by the secular world. She is warm like the sun, and passionate like fire. She uses herself to illuminate his insipid world.


    After that, she left.


    It''s quiet.


    Like a scalpel inserted into his heart, she quietly pulled it out, and then left his broken heart.


    Lucy moved back to her apartment with Jason. This is the private property that Jason registered in her name at the beginning. Jason was sentenced to death, and all his property was confiscated. Yi Han kept two things for her. One is this house, and the other is Jason''s wedding ring.


    Lucy pinched the ring on her neck and gave a kiss, as if she felt the courage from above. She squeezed out a smile, "honey, you should look at me in the sky! Although no one supports me, I can live a good life


    Although she is not as capable as Mengxi, and not as lucky as leisurely, her husband will support her all her life, but she still has her own skillful hands!


    She grew up with her wife and made all kinds of snacks for her for a long time!


    The famous dim sum chef in Donglai Island, the chef of Yi Han''s family, can''t match her!


    Although Lucy has no work experience, she went to apply for a job in a five-star hotel for a few days. The job is not easy, but the salary is very high. She calculated her living expenses and normal expenses. With almost two months'' salary, she can buy Xiao Chen the little bear he wants!


    The bear is a limited edition. Huo Tingchen asked someone to design it for his daughter. Since Huo Tianxin had it, Xiaochen has been envious of it.


    There is another one in Qilin City, which is a boy''s style. It is said that Huo Tingchen specially stayed in Qilin City, waiting for Yi Han to buy it back for xiaochenchen. However, Yi Han disdains Huo Tingchen''s boring means, so he has never bought it for xiaochenchen. Xiaochenchen wants it very much, so he secretly tells Lucy.


    Lucy promised him that she would buy it back for him!

 Chapter 1368

    You have to be qualified to buy this bear. Fortunately, Lucy has already found Ye Mengxi!


    Now, as long as she works hard to make money, she can buy back the toys that her son wants most with her ability!


    Hard working days are not as comfortable as those in Yijia, but they make people feel full. When Lucy finishes her pastry every day, she is studying new styles and tastes, and constantly studying and communicating with the chef.


    The top chefs in this Kerry hotel are full of praise for her craftsmanship. They always wonder where she learned such a good craftsmanship. Every time, she smiles and answers that she learned it at home, which arouses the envy of her colleagues.


    She studies the taste of new desserts. In fact, most of the time, she comes according to Chen Chen''s favorite taste. It''s a pity that Chen Chen can''t eat it now.


    She just felt that she didn''t love him enough!


    I really want to love him.


    Chen Chen knows that after she left Yi''s house, she also called to cry. Several times she cried to her hoarse cold and fever, but Lucy still held back and couldn''t go back.


    She can''t hurt Yi Han all her life just because she is soft hearted to Chen Chen.


    Since we have decided not to meet him again, we can''t break our promise.


    She sincerely hopes that Yi Han can be with Jiang Xuan who is worthy of him, like her and be happy.


    Time passed quickly, and Lucy got her first month''s salary. Looking at her own coffer on the card, Lucy took another look at the mall. The limited edition bear was still in the exhibition cabinet. She really didn''t get the qualification and couldn''t buy it.


    She can continue to rest assured to work for another month, and send this bear back to coax Chen Chen baby happy.


    Hope she is not with him, he can be happy!


    But she really wants to see Chen Chen happy earlier, so in addition to the work in the hotel, she occasionally takes over the private work in the cake shop, and she can earn hundreds of yuan.


    Today, when she came back from work in the hotel, she went to the cake shop again. Because the customers in that shop were waiting for the reservation, Lucy had been busy for two or three hours. Last night, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    When she got home, she had no desire to cook. She allowed herself to be extravagant. She ordered a pizza hut takeout for herself. After she was full, she poured it on the bed, but her stomach was suddenly uncomfortable. She ran to the toilet twice. When she came back, it was windy. She ran to pull the curtains and caught a glimpse of a car in the community downstairs.


    She blinked. Why does she look so familiar with this car?


    Is it Yi Han''s Military Land Rover?


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Is he here?


    Lucy always feels sleepy and dazzled. When she runs to the balcony and looks at it, the car has already left. She can''t see what it is.


    After shaking her head, Lucy felt that she was too busy and tired, so she was dazzled and regarded the cars in the community as easy to get cold.


    She went back to bed and went to sleep.


    This sleep, it is no longer diarrhea.


    Car out of the community, easy cold coat draped in the small Chen Chen body, rubbed his head, "good, right home."


    Xiaochenchen rubbed his sleepy eyes, and as soon as he bent his mouth, there was a pear vortex on his cheek. "Seeing mummy, I''m not sleepy anymore!"


    "Happy?" Yi Han asked him.


    Xiaochen suddenly nods, "can be happy! But Mommy looks so tired. She doesn''t cook by herself. She ordered takeout


    "But Mommy will receive your flowers and be in a good mood."


    Yi Han gently stroked his son''s head. As soon as he came home, he took Chen Chen to the hotel to see Lucy off work. He waited for her to come back from the cake and watched her take out go upstairs. Xiao Chen put a rose picked from the garden into the take out box, hoping that Lucy would be happy like a flower every day.


    Xiao Chenchen wants to talk with Yi Han all the way, but he doesn''t sleep any more. He comes to see Lucy with Yi Han every day, but he hopes that Lucy can go home with him. He says, "Dad, will Mommy come home with us? When will she come back? "


    This question makes Yi Han''s heart sink suddenly. He can''t see happiness and anger on his face, but is cold. "If she doesn''t go home, will you be sad?"


    "Yes! Dad, Chen Chen really wants mommy to come home with us! Brother Xiaobao and Mianmian are accompanied by their parents, sister ling''er, uncle Gao and aunt Gao. They are always together! Dad, why don''t you stay with mom? " The small Chen Chen blinks that pair of black crystal eyes, pure have no time.


    Yi Han touched his little face painfully, "Chen Chen, dad is possible, there is no way to be with mommy. But Dad will always keep watch on mommy. Do you want to keep watch on mommy with dad? ""Yes! Chen Chen wants! Even if Mommy doesn''t come home with us! Chen Chen also wants to guard Mommy! Mommy is the best mommy in the world! And Mommy is so lovely. Chen Chen is afraid that if my father and I are not here, some bad people will bully Mommy! So Chen Chen must come to see Mommy every day Chen Chen clenched small fist, the vision is firm, small face all heaved.


    Yi Han happily bent his lips, "OK, dad will guard Mommy with you. She will never be bullied by bad people!"


    Yi Han looks at the road ahead, maybe he and Lucy can''t be together, but it doesn''t matter, he takes Chen Chen, will also guard her all his life.


    Yi family mansion.


    Yi Han comes back with Chen Chen, who is sleepy and can''t do it, and gives him to Bai Xizhen. Bai Xizhen holds Chen Chen with heartache, "Yi Han, where did you take Chen Chen? Why did you come back so late! Chen Chen is still growing body, can''t stay up late. "


    Yi Han light way: "play a bit late, I take him to sleep."


    "Leave the baby to me. Go and see Xiao Xuan. She''s been waiting for you all afternoon." Bai Xizhen leads Yi Han to the living room. Jiang Xuan sits on the sofa and sees Yi Han come back. There is a light in her eyes.


    She warmly greets with Yi Han, "you come back, take Chen Chen to play? It must be fun to play so late. "


    Jiang Xuan seems to like Chen Chen very much. She feels him sleeping and wants to kiss him.


    Yi Han hugged Chen Chen to come over, out of father''s love, he light way: "he fell asleep, next time say hello with you, sorry."


    His words and deeds, all with a faint alienation, also did not ask Jiang Xuan to come what is the matter, he is holding Chen Chen will go upstairs.


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Jiang Xuan''s face, and Bai Xizhen rushed to catch up with him. "Yi Han, you can talk with Xiao Xuan. My child and I will take you to bed. Xiao Xuan has been waiting for you for so long. Don''t let people say that we Yi family are impolite."


    Bai Xizhen patted Yi Han''s arm, some of which were sincere.

 Chapter 1369

    Yi Han turns and sits down. The servant changes Jiang Xuan''s tea and snacks. Yi Han reaches out to her and says, "sit down."


    When Jiang Xuan saw that Yi Han was willing to talk with her, she felt a sense of joy. She pushed a box of tonics to Yi Han and said to him in a soft voice, "Yi Han, you hurt your stomach last time. You still need to have a good rest. I bought it from abroad. It''s very good for your stomach. You should drink a little every day and also pay attention to rest. If there''s nothing wrong with the army, you can have a good rest at home, After all, the body matters. "


    Jiang Xuan saw his eyes full of concern and said a lot of good things to him.


    Yi Han just nodded politely, "thank you."


    He took the tonic, but he did not forget to tell Jiang Xuan, "the cooperation between Jiang and the Yi family will continue. Go back and greet uncle Jiang for me."


    Jiang Xuan was very happy to hear that he mentioned his father. After all, her father had taught Yi Han, and he respected Yi Han very much. But he said that as if he was returning her favor immediately.


    He would never owe her or anyone.


    So he was so magnanimous that she didn''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    Jiang Xuan can''t find the topic that Yi Han is interested in. Instead, she thinks of another thing. She talks with Yi Han. "Last time I hurt Chen Chen''s Yin family, Yin Shasha has been sentenced for intentional injury and leakage of secrets. Yin Gang''s case is also under trial. I won''t let the person who hurt Chen get away with it."


    She pays special attention to the case of the Yi family. He knows that there are few things that can make Yi Han care about. One of the few things is his son, the baby young master of the Yi family.


    She knows Yi Han''s ability, these people can''t escape the punishment of the law, but she says, just want to let Yi Han know, she is very concerned about him, also very concerned about Chen Chen.


    If she is with him in the future, she will take good care of Chen Chen.


    "Well, thank you, Jiang Xuan. It''s getting late. I''ll see you off."


    Yi Han stands up and doesn''t give Jiang Xuan room to refute. She hopes Yi Han can drive her home, but Yi Han doesn''t.


    She drove here by herself. Yi Han asked the driver to take her back. Jiang Xuan shook her head with a wry smile. "We are all special forces. I''m afraid we are more afraid of danger than us."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Yi Han patted her on the shoulder, like a greeting between friends.


    When he left, Jiang Xuan gently stroked the place he had just patted, as if the temperature of his palm still remained.


    Even if all this, she imagined it and cheated herself.


    Easy cold is very cold. It''s the same cold to everyone.


    Except


    "Didi!"


    Jiang Xuan''s mobile phone rings. She opens it and sees a text message from a strange number: do you want to know where Yi Han went tonight?


    Jiang Xuan stares at the screen and frowns.


    The case of the Yin family has left the broadcasting bank and the Fu family behind them in a mess for a long time.


    Yi Xiaozhu was driven out of Yi''s home, and there was no news for a long time. Yi Han asked Lu Yi to inquire about it, and learned that she was still with Fu xishen last night, so Yi Han stopped asking.


    However, he will be busy soon, and there will be a grand military exercise to be completed under his own command.


    So he took Xiaochen to see Lucy once, and then he didn''t go any more.


    Half of the second month of Lucy''s work has passed. The speed of her private work to get money is faster than she imagined. Although she is a little tired, she has lost several jin recently, but she thinks that Chen Chen will be happy when she sees little bear. She thinks everything is worth it.


    Her manager called her and said that there would be a table of important guests coming tomorrow. She was asked to prepare a dessert. It must be exquisite and no mistakes were allowed. After this reception, she would be given a bonus.


    Lucy''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard the word "bonus". She wanted to ask the manager what kind of important guest she was. The manager said that he didn''t know the details, but the guest was very distinguished. There was a little boy among the guests who liked to eat such desserts as she made, so she was asked to make some special desserts tomorrow.


    "Ingenuity..." Lucy scratched her face, "OK! Manager, don''t worry, you can finish the task! "


    The little boy loves to eat the snacks she makes. Lucy thinks of Chen Chen all of a sudden.


    But Chen Chen is in easy home, how can defect heart eat?


    The chef of his children''s meal is different every week. He is a little prince!


    But thinking of the little boy to be received tomorrow, Lucy studied hard all night.


    She studies at home and turns on the TV to watch. She didn''t like to watch the news very much before. Now she watches the news on time at seven o''clock every night.She didn''t know what she was waiting for. Maybe she wanted to wait for someone who would appear in it.


    After all, recently there was a military parade and military exercise that the whole country attaches great importance to. I can see the most handsome little brother hidden in the country!


    Lucy licked the cream on her fingers and chuckled. Maybe it''s her own flower maniac habit, but she hasn''t corrected it!


    As she watched the drill scene on TV and stirred the cream, a military green figure suddenly appeared, and her hand movement immediately stopped.


    One meter nine tall, straight and straight like a pine and cypress, standing at the forefront of the team, with the highest rank and heroic posture, just like an ancient emperor, exuding a very powerful aura.


    No matter when you look at him, he is so handsome and straight, wearing military uniform of him, than wearing a suit, more of a soldier''s iron and blood momentum.


    As the host of this trial, Jiang Xuan is standing at the Yi Han trial. They stand side by side with the same straight posture, just like two trees in the wind. Standing together, they look so beautiful.


    Lucy''s heart suddenly surged a sour, she looked down at herself, wearing a small apron, full of cake cream, so she really does not deserve to stand beside Yi Han.


    Fortunately, she left


    Lucy smiles bitterly and turns off the TV. She silently blesses Yi Han and Jiang Xuan in her heart.


    At the same time, she tried her best to prepare for the guests she would receive tomorrow.


    Kerry hotel.


    Lucy began to prepare early. When she was busy in her heart, a woman in professional clothes came in. She had the manager''s sign on her chest. When she came to Lucy, she saw the test product she had made. She reached for one, bit it, and commented expressionless: "this is the snack you made?"


    Lucy was too attentive to notice her just now. She was a little upset when she reached for her snack, but when she saw her badge, she nodded, "yes, manager."


    She looked at the woman doubtfully. Her hair was in a neat, powerful posture. She had never seen the manager before.

 Chapter 1370

    The manager Li was very serious. She said with a straight face, "I know you haven''t met me. I''m the general manager of the hotel. The guests tonight are valuable. So I have to check all the dishes myself, including the sweetheart you made."


    "Oh, good general manager." As soon as she explained, Lucy understood.


    In the prosperous city, there are many big people who can''t afford to be offended by ordinary people at the bottom, so they usually attach great importance to their reception and hotels.


    Manager Li was dissatisfied with Lucy''s sweetheart and asked her to redo three portions, which were sugar free, three portions of sugar and seven portions of sugar.


    When Lucy finished, she was already sweating. In the face of manager Li''s strict requirements, she could only come back again and again, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t always satisfy manager Li.


    Every time she took a bite, she would spit it out and let her do it again.


    It''s almost time for the guests to finish their meal and start serving dessert. Lucy''s manager told her not to delay. She reminded her in a low voice, "manager Li, why don''t we send it first and let the guests have a taste."


    "I''m not satisfied with what you''ve made like this, but I can still satisfy the guests?" Manager Li stares at Lucy and is very dissatisfied with her.


    Lucy bowed her head. "Sorry manager Li, I didn''t prepare in advance, but manager Du said that time can''t be delayed. Let the waiter deliver it first."


    The reception of VIP guests, even the waiters are very selective and professional.


    Manager Li can''t afford to delay any longer, so she can only let the waiter load the plate. But she asked Lucy to go with her, saying that she would tell the guests about the design concept and production method.


    Lucy thought it strange that she would not contact the guests directly, but manager Li was the general manager of the hotel. She was not easy to offend, so she changed her clothes and went with her.


    She is wearing a pure white chiffon dress today. Manager Li asked her to tidy up, so she put on a pair of spare high heels.


    She always feels a little strange following manager Li, but she can''t say anything more.


    Manager Li and the waiter go in with the cart. Lucy is waiting outside the box.


    The sound insulation effect of the box is very good. She can''t hear any sound inside, but the waiter Xiao Tang winked at her when he came out. "Lucy, the manager asked you to come in and talk about it. The young man inside likes your dessert very much. He''s very happy! You go in and say something nice to make the guests happy. Maybe the bonus will double! "


    ¡°OKOK£¡¡± Lucy made a gesture to him, arranged her clothes on the mirror wall, and pushed the door in after feeling ok.


    But she never thought that after entering, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Xiao Chen Chen in the hand ate the cake of half to be thrown down by him, he excitedly jumps down the chair to run toward her to come over, shouting, "Mommy! Mommy


    Lucy took Xiaochen, she was almost knocked down by him in her high heels, but when she held him in her arms, she couldn''t help reddening her eyes. She squatted down and hugged Chenchen and kissed her, "baby, Mommy miss you so much."


    "Woo woo, I miss Mommy too!" Chen Chen mouth corner a shrivel, immediately want to cry out.


    "My baby! Don''t cry, don''t cry, don''t you see that mommy shouldn''t be happy! " Yi old son pestles crutch to walk out, Chen Chen is his small heart liver, Chen Chen drops a bit of tears, his this old heart wants to follow to tremble.


    When lucy saw that grandfather Yi was very kind, she nodded and called him, "good grandfather."


    "Well, good boy, look what my baby thinks of you!" Yi grandfather side says, side wipe tears with paper towel to Chen Chen.


    Seeing that grandfather Yi is so healthy and strong, Lucy is very happy at the bottom of her heart. She has the warmth of family reunion.


    When she was in the Yi family, the whole family treated her like family.


    When Jiang Xuan saw grandfather Yi, who admired him so much, she was very kind to Lucy. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. She glanced at manager Li and said, "manager Li, is that the quality of your waiters here?"


    Manager Li helped to help the mirror frame, went to Lucy''s side, pulled her away from Xiao Chen, and scolded her severely, "what''s the matter with you? Can you touch Young Master Yi? "


    "I..." before Lucy could tell manager Li that xiaochenchen was her son, xiaochenchen clenched her fist and yelled at her, "go away! Don''t bully my mommy! This is my mommy


    Xiao Chen Chen is only three years old, and his whole body exudes that powerful aura, but even manager Li is shocked.


    Of course, manager Li didn''t dare to offend the little prince of the Yi family, but she turned her back and pinched Lucy in the dark. This man made her look ugly!Lucy gritted her teeth in pain. If it wasn''t for the Yi family, she would have asked manager Li why she had to do this to her!


    "Mommy, Chen Chen miss you, Mommy... Ah! I have a stomachache Chen Chen is about to embrace Lucy, but suddenly the expression is painful of bend over.


    He covered his stomach and cried, "my stomach... My stomach hurts so much!"


    "Chen Chen, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xuan is the first to rush over and care about him. He picks up Xiao Chen and sits at the table.


    The small Chen Chen painful Wu wears belly, forehead all ooze sweat, "my belly good pain......"


    "Chen Chen, what did you eat? Did you eat something unclean? " Lucy hurried up, she was blocked aside, but very worried.


    "What are you talking about? Do you suspect that the things in our hotel are not clean? " Manager Li gave Lucy a good lecture.


    "No! It''s Chen Chen, he... "


    "That''s enough! Don''t forget that you are just a waiter. Can you touch the young master? " Manager Li stops Lucy from touching Chen Chen.


    Jiang Xuan gives Xiao Chenchen to Yi Han. Yi Han holds him and rubs his stomach. He is afraid that he has eaten too much food. Only Jiang Xuan is careful. She looks at the bowl Xiao Chenchen has eaten. When she sees the piece of cake Xiao Chenchen has eaten, she opens the cake and immediately frowns.


    She brought the cake to Lucy and asked, "did you make this cake?"


    Lucy nodded. "Yes."


    Jiang Xuan threw the cake at her. "Is that how you take care of your son? You even don''t know that Xiao Chen''s Almond allergy can''t be eaten more, and you put so much almond sugar in it! "


    "I..." Lucy suddenly remembered that Xiao Chen was allergic to almonds, but she didn''t put much!


    In the original design, there was only three parts of sugar. It would be OK to eat less, but this


    Lucy picked up the cake and smelled it. "Manager Li, this is not just..."


    "It''s all you! You can''t even make a snack, and you''ve made the young master have a stomachache. How can you afford to pay for it? " Manager Li scolded Lucy first, then immediately stood in front of Yi Han and bowed to make amends. "I''m sorry, commander Yi. This pastry chef is new here. She''s too careless. She''s poor at making pastries, which makes the young master suffer. We... Our hotel must be fully responsible!"

 Chapter 1371

    "Manager Li, you are the top hotels in Qilin city. You should take responsibility for this kind of problem! I don''t know how you choose people. Do you have a professional certificate? Do you have any formal work experience? " Jiang Xuan is accountable to manager Li.


    Manager Li''s forehead was cold and sweaty. She knew that Lucy was favored by manager Du because of her good skills. She turned to Lucy and said, "you''re fired! If anything happens to young master Yi''s body, we will claim for compensation from you! "


    "I..." Lucy''s face was inexplicable, but she was more worried about Chen Chen''s situation.


    She wants to get close to Chen Chen, either stopped by manager Li or by Jiang Xuan.


    Jiang Xuan stares at her fiercely, "is this your love for Chen Chen as a mother? Even he doesn''t know his favorite food, and he gets food poisoning. Do you know how much damage a child''s delicate stomach will do to him? If something happens to Chen Chen, I won''t let you go! "


    "Enough!" A cold reprimand, put an end to everyone''s harsh criticism of Lucy.


    Yi Han said faintly, "the children of Yi family are not so delicate, everyone''s career should be respected, and the dismissal of employees also needs to face up to the process. I hope your hotel can treat employees fairly and honestly."


    "Yes, yes! The commander said yes! We will deal with the staff''s problems. We are very sorry to let the young master have an accident today! If you need anything, just let us know! " Manager Li lost his prestige in front of Lucy and bowed in front of Yi Han.


    "Well, Yi Han, send Chen Chen to the hospital quickly to have a look!" Yi''s grandfather urges Yi Han. He doesn''t care about things here at all. He only cares about whether his little great grandson will be OK.


    "Yi Han, I''ll go with you. I''ve just contacted director Sun of Pediatrics. He''s waiting for us in the hospital." Jiang Xuan said to Yi Han.


    Because she had already arranged, grandfather Yi immediately nodded, "OK, OK! Xiao Xuan, you''re going with Chen Chen and Yi Han. How troublesome you are


    Holding grandfather Yi''s hand, Jiang Xuan kindly said, "grandfather, if you are here, Chen Chen is just like my child. I will never let him suffer a little. I will accompany him."


    "Good boy, thank you very much!" Grandfather Yi is glad to shake Jiang Xuan''s hand. His eyes are full of appreciation for her.


    "Dad! I''ll take you home. When Yi Han comes back, you''ll see Chen Chen again. " Bai Xizhen holds Yi''s arm and says.


    Master Yi nodded, and the party left the box. Jiang Xuan and Bai Xizhen helped him out. Master Yi didn''t even look at Lucy. Bai Xizhen looked at Lucy, but she was obviously disappointed.


    She didn''t go back to visit Chen Chen for a long time. Unexpectedly, she made a snack for him and made him sick.


    Lucy''s eyes were red and she cried.


    Now she doesn''t even have the qualification to see Chen Chen.


    Yi Han is accompanied by Jiang Xuan, and she is nothing.


    "Hello! Why don''t you stop and take away these broken snacks for me, and let the people in the laboratory check it to see what''s wrong in it, so that we can''t even say why we''re in trouble when Yi family comes to us! " As soon as manager Li and others left, they gave Lucy a cold drink.


    Lucy looked at her dirty skirt and looked at manager Li with a shriveled mouth. "The snack that Chen Chen had just eaten was obviously made useless before! I''ll make a snack for you, not this one! "


    "How dare you talk to me? Don''t think I dare not fire you if commander Yi says it! Do you know the young master of the Yi family is injured, what responsibility do you have to bear? So what if you''re the mother? You are not Mrs. Yi! You''re a snack maker! Even if you can''t do such a little thing well, what are you delusional about? I still want to marry to the Yi family! Stop dreaming! Get your hands on it Manager Li spoke bitterly, and only when she scolded Lucy for not being able to refute, could she give up.


    Lucy put away these snacks and gave them to the people in the laboratory. They would immediately take them for testing and give a copy of the analysis results to the Yi family. If Yi Han hadn''t said one more word for her, I''m afraid she should get out of here now.


    But now it seems that her condition is not very good.


    In the rest room, she was worried that she had no clothes to change. Xiao Tang came to her and said to her in a panic: "Lucy, how did you offend the guests? Now it''s very noisy. The chairman of the board of directors is shocked. He''s coming here and training a group of managers one by one! Your bonus... I''m afraid it''s not going to be ruined! "


    Lucy has no choice but to smile bitterly, "if it''s just the bonus, it''s good."


    Put aside Chen Chen is her son don''t say, she offends the small young master of Yi family, anyone can''t let her better.As she expected, she still didn''t keep her job.


    When the chairman of the company saw her, he wanted to eat her alive, pay her half a month''s salary and let her go.


    Lucy''s skirt was dirty. She took a taxi home with her bag. On the taxi, the driver saw that she was covered with cake, cream and chocolate. He looked disgusted and whispered, "such a beautiful girl, how can she be so dirty? Look at the slimy!"


    Lucy''s head drooped, her heart sour.


    After she returned to her apartment, she picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Yi Han. She didn''t dare to call Bai Xizhen, but she hesitated to ask Yi Han!


    She endured her worries and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she threw the washable skirt into the garbage can and poured it on the bed, she was full of Chen Chen in her mind.


    After she couldn''t help it, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Yi Han? Do you still have a stomachache


    After the news is sent out, her heart is like beating a drum. She is worried about Xiaochen. She is more worried that Yi Han won''t come back to her. She is more worried that he will be bored when he sees her.


    "Didi"


    The news almost came back in seconds: "he''s OK. He took some medicine. After going to the toilet, he didn''t feel any pain."


    Lucy let out a long sigh of relief! Baby, it''s OK! "


    She replied to Yi Han! Today is really an accident. That snack is useless. I don''t know why I let Chen eat it. I''m sorry!]


    Yi Han replied to her, "don''t worry about him. Are you fired?"


    Lucy looks a little embarrassed, but she gives Yi Han a reply


    She didn''t know what Yi Han would do, but she didn''t want to get involved with him, so she immediately sent him a message, "I''m really sorry today, I''m tired, I went to bed first."

 Chapter 1372

    Did not look at the phone there is no reply, Lucy fell asleep in bed, she tried not to contact, do not think, her life, is not so complicated.


    But she didn''t know that shortly after she lay down, there was a military Land Rover parked downstairs.


    Because of the special nature of the car, no one would refuse it to come in.


    Sitting in the car, Yi Han sees the light on in the bedroom on that floor and thinks Lucy is not sleeping, so he sends her a wechat message


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Lucy didn''t reply. Yi Han didn''t know whether Lucy was deliberately avoiding him or really sleeping.


    Xiaochenchen is beside him, covering his coat. Xiaochenchen''s face is pale. He has diarrhea many times, but he is weak. His voice is also very small. He asks Yi Han, "Dad, is Mommy sleeping?"


    Yi Han rubs his head, his eyes are full of heartache, "I don''t know, she didn''t reply to Dad."


    Xiaochenchen is already very weak and wants to sleep, but he still wants to see Lucy. "Dad, let mommy see me. She won''t worry if she knows I''m ok. Can you ask Mommy if she''s sleeping well? I... I miss Mommy. "


    Xiao Chen Chen''s pitiful eyes look at him. Yi Han''s heart hurts hard. He calls Lucy''s phone. After two calls, Lucy doesn''t answer either. Yi Han looks at Chen Chen in the car and suddenly feels an impulse to rush up to her with Chen Chen in his arms.


    Chen Chen saw that he didn''t get through the phone, tears fell from the corner of his eyes immediately, sobbing twice, "Dad..."


    He missed his mother. His missing for Lucy was written on his face and engraved in his heart.


    Yi Han''s heart is again afflicted, also can''t restrain, he got off the car and hugged Chen Chen to get up, all the way flies fast to rush upstairs, walk to Lucy''s room door of time, he all has a rush, even if today again smash this door, he also want to let Chen Chen see Lucy.


    But just as he stood at the door, he trembled.


    He stood at the door with Chen Chen in his arms. He remembered that Lucy had brought him to live here for one day. There were slippers for her and Jason in her door. In their living room, there were all kinds of lovely dolls and dolls Jason had bought for her, as well as their photo wall.


    Their gym, their bedroom, and the big round bed, on which they have done intimate things many times.


    When Yi Han thought of these, he didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. Chen Chen was in his arms. He saw that his expression was struggling and painful, so he pulled his collar with his little hand. "Dad, I want to go to bed. Let''s go home. So late, Mommy must have gone to bed too..."


    Yi Han looks down at the child in his arms. He is so small and gentle in his eyes, But so considerate.


    He knew he was suffering.


    It''s his incompetence.


    If he didn''t let Lucy leave him at the beginning, if he could keep her and recover her, then Chen Chen must be a happy child now.


    He doesn''t need to be so sensible. He doesn''t need to hurt his father in turn.


    Yi Han lowered his head to kiss him, "Chen Chen, I''m sorry."


    It was his dereliction of duty as a father that made him unable to see his mother when he needed it most.


    "Dad, I''m really sleepy..." Xiao Chen''s voice became very weak, he forced to open his eyes.


    Yi Han stares at Lucy''s door for a long time, but doesn''t knock.


    This place, he can''t cross into, also can''t enter this threshold.


    Lucy has a shackle here. She won''t come out. He can''t get in.


    Yi Han holds Chen Chen back to the car, Chen Chen has been very uncomfortable, very tired, but along the way, he still holds a pair of sleepy eyes, has been looking at Yi Han, from time to time with him to say two words.


    He is afraid of easy cold driving lonely, so has been with him.


    He is very young, but he can understand the hard work of his parents and sympathize with them.


    In addition to his heartache, Yi Han feels guilty.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Chen Chen''s head. His voice was hoarse. "Chen Chen, it''s father who doesn''t use it. He can''t let his mother accompany you."


    "No! My dad... My dad is the best! Dad is a superhero Chen Chen eyes shine, eyes are all the worship of easy cold.


    He worshipped Yi Han from childhood. From the beginning of consciousness, he felt that his father was the most powerful person in the world.


    And his brother Xiaobao also said that, Xiaobao said that he also wanted his father to be the same as his father!


    He was envious of his father.


    So Xiao Chen doesn''t think Dad is useless at all. As for why Mommy can''t be with DadChen Chen flat mouth, that pair of black eyes is full of craving, "Dad, can we work together to chase Mommy back?"? Chen Chen wants mommy to accompany her, and wants to be with her father and Mommy every day. "


    He wants to be like the children in the kindergarten, like Mianmian and brother Xiaobao, and his parents are with him every day. He can tell his parents everything.


    He didn''t want to see mummy for a long time. He didn''t dare to go in when he saw his father standing at mummy''s door. He felt sorry for his father.


    Yi Han has never had such a strong emotion, but when he heard Chen Chen say this sentence, he subconsciously nodded, his voice with a trace of wet meaning, "OK, Dad work hard with you! Let''s get Mommy back! "


    For his own sake and for Chen Chen''s sake, he won''t be wandering outside Lucy for too long!


    Lucy, who forced herself to sleep, had no idea what happened to her father and son when she was sleeping.


    She saw the news in the mobile phone and missed calls, for fear that Yi Han was going to tell her about Chen Chen. She thumped her head and hated that she had turned off the silence when she was sleeping!


    She quickly called back to Yi Han, who answered the phone with a tired voice, "hello?"


    "Easy... Easy cold! Is there something wrong with Chen Chen! I went to sleep last night and turned off the mute! I... I''m damned! " Lucy was holding the phone and was about to cry.


    Yi Han can feel her anxiety through his mobile phone. He stayed at Chen Chen all night last night and was a little tired. But when he heard that Lucy was so worried, he pinched his eyebrows and forced himself to wake up. Then he comforted her, "don''t worry, Chen Chen is OK. Just eat light food for two days. It doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Lucy bit her finger. It was unbelievable.


    She remembers Chen almond allergy, once ate, very uncomfortable.


    But she is not qualified to go to easy home, also dare not disturb easy cold again, so even the way that cares about Chen Chen is less pitiful, so restrained.


    "You went to sleep last night, and your cell phone was turned off?" Yi Han catches her words and asks clearly.


    Lucy cried, "I''m sorry! I won''t turn off the mute any more tonight. Please, Chen Chen, if you have something to do, would you please tell me? "


    "Good." Yi Han agrees immediately.

 Chapter 1373

    If she is around, Yi Han must touch her little head.


    He could hear how much trembling and how much fear there was in her voice.


    She is Chen Chen''s mother, Chen Chen has the slightest accident, to her is fatal injury.


    But what makes Yi Han more happy is that he thought too much about the worries last night.


    Lucy is not unwilling to contact him, even Chen Chen all ignore of escape him, this little girl, just vaguely fell asleep just.


    This little confused


    Yi Han hung up the phone, looked at the mobile phone, also silly smile out.


    "Easy cold?" Jiang Xuan came in from the outside and was surprised to see the smile at the corner of Yi Han''s mouth.


    She hasn''t seen Yi Han smile for a long time, but her sensitivity and sharpness make her eyes fall on Yi Han''s mobile phone screen and stay on the call page. Jiang Xuan sees Yi Han''s call record and talks to Lucy for two minutes and 34 seconds.


    He was on the phone with Lucy just now, so he was so happy just now because of that woman?


    Jiang Xuan''s heart ignited a flame of jealousy, and she hated Lucy even more!


    She thought that the woman left is really left, but she did not expect, she even with easy cold lotus root broken, now must be through small Chen Chen with easy cold contact.


    This seemingly innocent but actually insidious woman!


    She abandoned Yi Han from beginning to end, but also wanted to seduce his mind, let him be fascinated by her!


    What a bitch!


    There was a trace of evil in Jiang Xuan''s eyes and a chill in her whole body.


    Yi Han just recovered and pressed the key to lock the screen. When he saw Jiang Xuan, he got up and said, "thank you. Next time I''ll take Chen Chen to the door to thank her."


    Jiang Xuan looked at him gently, "Yi Han, do you have to be so polite between you and me? I watch Chen Chen grow up, I also regard him as own child, do these for him, should


    She was not at ease last night. She came back with Yi Han, only to find that Yi Han went to the woman with her child!


    Although she didn''t enter the door, Yi Han came back with Chen Chen in her arms. At that time, her whole heart was shaking with pain.


    She is distressed easy cold, also distressed so small by the Chen Chen that the mother abandons.


    And that woman, she brings them father and son only pain!


    So she vowed, she must get easy cold, she will love them ten times a hundred times, take good care of them!


    Never let them be sad for that woman again!


    So... That woman, you have to get out of their sight!


    Yi Han doesn''t know about women, and he doesn''t know about Jiang Xuan. He has the impression that he grew up with Jiang Xuan. She is a very excellent and upright woman. He sees her as more appreciative, so he doesn''t know her inner feelings at the moment.


    But what she said just now, Yi Han said: "Jiang Xuan, I thank you very much for loving Chen Chen, but his mother is Lucy. You should be clear about that."


    "Yi Han..." a trace of embarrassment flashed across Jiang Xuan''s face. She was rejected many times by Yi Han, but she didn''t expect that Yi Han would not even give her this hope.


    He refused too simply, even did not give her any chance to get close to him, she can not get close to him, even close to his children can not?


    "Jiang Xuan, you have done a lot for Chen Chen. My family and I will thank you." Yi Han''s face is expressionless way, finish saying, he turned round to touch Chen Chen, see he has to wake up trace, his head is against Chen Chen''s cerebellar pouch melon, hoarse voice is taking gentleness, "get up? Is it better? "


    "Much better, kiss Daddy!" Chen Chen hugs Yi Han''s neck and kisses his two, father and son hugs together, the picture is very warm.


    Jiang Xuan stood awkwardly in the same place. She knew she was an outsider.


    But she sees Yi Han so love Chen Chen, she good envy, the envy in her heart crazily breed.


    Chen Chen is that woman''s son, easy cold if not so love her, how can ache to bone son to Chen Chen?!


    Yi Han is not so nice to anyone except Chen Chen!


    "Xiao Xuan, breakfast is ready. Come down and eat." Bai Xizhen''s gentle voice rang out.


    She walked up to Jiang Xuan, took her in her arms and stood beside her, which was a solution to Jiang Xuan''s stiffness and embarrassment.


    Yi Han helps Chen Chen change clothes and wash. Bai Xizhen takes Jiang Xuan to the restaurant on the first floor.Bai Xizhen helped Jiang Xuan to sit down in the restaurant, and her eyes were full of sincere thanks. "Xiao Xuan, we Yi family all remember your care for Chen Chen. Although there''s nothing to repay, when Chen Chen is ready, our family will come to thank you."


    "Auntie, don''t say that!" Jiang Xuan holds Bai Xizhen''s hand. Bai Xizhen can''t be more gentle and kind. She knows Yi Han''s heart very well. She just wants to tell Bai Xizhen, "Auntie, I won''t regret what I have done for Yi Han and Chen Chen, and I think it''s worth it. So you don''t have to worry about it or thank her, As long as you can let me... Come and see them often! "


    She is very shy to say such words, but Jiang Xuan has such a personality that she knows that if she wants to get close to Yi Han, she must get Bai Xizhen''s support and help.


    Bai Xizhen looked at her stubborn eyes, as if she saw herself 20 years ago. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Xiaoxuan, for so many years, he actually knows what you mean to Yi Han..."


    "But I don''t want to give up!" Jiang Xuan gets nervous. She doesn''t want to get Bai Xizhen''s support. She doesn''t want to even persuade Bai Xizhen to give up.


    She has a stiff relationship with her family for the sake of Yi Han. Her parents don''t agree with her pursuing Yi Han in this way, so she has already moved out on her own.


    But she won''t give up!


    So she needs Bai Xizhen''s support!


    Jiang Xuan was afraid that Bai Xizhen would persuade her. She became obstinate and her eyes were red. "Aunt Xizhen, can you help me?"


    No matter from the perspective of the elders of the Yi family or from the point of view that Jiang Xuan has called her aunt for so many years, Bai Xizhen should not support Jiang Xuan, because she knows that no matter how much effort Jiang Xuan makes, it is likely that Yi Han will not be able to look at her more.


    A man whose heart is like a rock, no matter how hard he tries, his heart is like a rock.


    Not everyone can warm the rock.


    At least, she didn''t.


    But she couldn''t bear to see the warm light in her eyes go out for the rest of her life, at least when she wanted to pursue and could still pursue.


    Bai Xizhen patted her hand and looked at her lovingly, "good, aunt will help you. But Xiao Xuan, my aunt hopes that no matter what the result is, you will be fine. You are a good girl, do you know? "


    For so many years, Jiang Xuan hasn''t missed the trip, but love can dazzle people''s minds and make people do many irrational things.

 Chapter 1374

    Jiang Xuan is so excellent. She is in a high position, powerful and powerful. If there is any deviation, it will be even more terrible.


    So she must remind her!


    Jiang Xuan dried her eyes and assured Bai Xizhen, "don''t worry, Auntie! I will treat Yi Han well and never do anything to hurt him! As for Lucy, that woman... I don''t like her, but I won''t hurt her. "


    "Well." Bai Xizhen nodded happily.


    Yi Han probably deliberately avoids Jiang Xuan, so he asks the servant to take breakfast upstairs. He and Chen Chen eat in the room.


    Bai Xizhen pats Jiang Xuan on the shoulder and tells her not to worry and not to be discouraged. As for Lucy, since she has moved out of the Yi family, she is not a member of the Yi family. They will not contact her any more.


    Unless she wants to see small Chen Chen, otherwise they won''t take the initiative to take Chen Chen to look for her again.


    After all, Yi''s family is not a place where she can come and go whenever she wants.


    As soon as Bai Xizhen saw off Jiang Xuan, she saw Yi Han, who was leading Xiao Chenchen downstairs. Bai Xizhen was slightly surprised, "Yi Han, you..."


    "Well! This smelly boy is deliberately ignoring others! " After breakfast, grandfather Yi, who was drinking milk, gave a cold hum.


    Yi Han didn''t respond. He took the just warm milk from the servant and handed it to Xiao Chen. Seeing him Gulu Gulu drinking milk, Yi Han''s eyes were full of joy.


    Yi''s grandfather''s words wake Bai Xizhen up. When she comes to Yi Han, she can''t help but ask him, "Yi Han, Xiao Xuan, she''s a good girl. Why don''t you get along with her for a while first?"


    "Yes! Needless to say, the family background and character of the Jiang family. Xiaoxuan is now the director of the national security department. She is no worse than you! Don''t despise that others don''t deserve you! I look at Lucy, that little girl... Is not worthy of you Grandfather Yi said, pouting his lips like an old urchin, looking dissatisfied with Lucy.


    "Great grandfather! My mommy is fine Chen Chen drank milk, licked a lip.


    "Too grandfather didn''t say your mother is not good, but Chen Chen, you see, aunt Jiang is also very good to you, isn''t she?" Bai Xizhen holds Chen Chen to sit on sofa, knead for him knead small abdomen.


    Chen Chen''s eyes were confused for a moment, but then tangled, "aunt Jiang is very good, but... My mommy is also very good! They are different


    One is his mother, and the other is his aunt. Why did grandma and granddad bring them together.


    Yi Han went to Chen Chen and touched his little head. His tone was calm and dignified. "Chen Chen''s mother is only one. She is her and Jiang Xuan is Jiang Xuan."


    His words, also say to Chen Chen listen to of, let him less confused some.


    Chen Chen is only three years old, but the child''s heart is quite fragile and sensitive. Once he finds something, it is likely to form a shadow after it exists in his heart, so he should try his best to protect Chen Chen from these influences.


    However, Yi Han forgot that his grandfather was an old urchin, so he didn''t care about these!


    He clung to a crutch, a strange look, "I see Jiang Xuan when Chen Chen''s mother, more than enough! Yi Han, you don''t think about that little girl! They are young and beautiful. They are looking for some fresh meat. Don''t ask for trouble while you are old


    Yi Han took a deep breath, he told his grandfather, "than face, I''m not afraid."


    If you don''t say anything else, his face, at the beginning, just looked at Lucy and seduced her to climb to his bed. Now even if she is old, what?


    In front of him, little fresh meat should be ashamed.


    Yi Han has this self-confidence, because since he appeared in front of Lucy''s eyes, he didn''t see which man Lucy was crazy about.


    He still remembers that when Lucy was pregnant and he took her for a walk in the woods, Lucy opened the photos of the little fresh meat in her mobile phone and deleted them as she walked. She said that he was the best looking man she had ever seen!


    Have already got him, what does she want to do with these little fresh meat in her mobile phone?


    She doesn''t want anything!


    At that time, listening to her words, I felt naive and childish, and a bit ridiculous.


    Now in retrospect, every word is branded in his heart, sweet and intoxicating.


    "You''re not afraid! Are you afraid of your age? Don''t forget, you old man, twelve years older than other girls! You were born after you graduated from primary school. Can you catch up with other people in this generation gap? " Grandfather Yi keeps fighting against Yi Han, as if he won''t let him go if he doesn''t fight back!


    However, Yi Han didn''t care about his attacks. He just said, "when Chen Chen is ready, I''ll take him to thank him personally. You don''t have to say more about Jiang Xuan. I don''t like her and I won''t be with her."This is not the first time that he has said it at home, but he always feels that it is necessary for him to repeat it with his grandfather and Bai Xizhen, so as not to let them make their own decisions and do something unexpected.


    Lucy was fired and worked part-time for several days. Although she was tired, when she took the card to the mall and asked the salesperson to take the bear down for her, her heart was still full of excitement!


    Touching the well-made and exquisite baby bear, Lucy smiles happily. Her fingers caress the blue diamond in the middle of the baby bear. It is said that Huo Tingchen found two unique diamonds. The baby bear in Huo Tianxin''s hand is pink heart-shaped diamond, and this one is blue heart-shaped diamond.


    Lucy touched this diamond, imagining how happy Xiao Chen would be when she got this bear.


    But when she went out with the packaged bear, the store manager came to her with a gloomy face and two security guards beside her. She looked Lucy up and down, and then said coldly, "madam, there''s something wrong with the money you paid for this bear just now. Please check it."


    Lucy opened her blue eyes wide. "What''s the problem?"


    The clerk who swiped the card for her just now brought it to the POS machine in a hurry. It showed that Lucy had paid, but the computer showed that the money Lucy paid did not enter their company''s account, but somehow transferred to other places, so the money did not go in.


    When they asked Lucy to swipe the card again, Lucy said there was no money on the card.


    All her money has been used to buy the bear, but she swiped the card clearly. There is no mistake. Why does the money disappear for no reason?


    "Madam, we suspect that you want to cheat us out of the expensive goods in our store, so you can''t take this bear away." The store manager said that he was going to grab the gift bag in her arms.


    Lucy stepped back with the gift bag in her hand, looking wary. "How can you do that! I paid for this bear Mingming! How can you take it back! I really swiped the card and gave the money. You can''t take it back! "


    This is the gift that she wants to give to small Chen Chen, she can''t let it have any mistake, Chen Chen looks forward to this gift very much!


    But the store manager and the security guard looked gloomy. Obviously they didn''t intend to let her go. The store manager robbed the bear in her hand and sent her to the police station.


    Lucy was sent to the police station without any reason. There was a process in the interrogation room. She kept stating how she paid to take bear away. However, the police tracked down the flow of her funds, but they couldn''t find her whereabouts, so Lucy was locked up and waiting for investigation.


    Lucy pointed at them angrily, "how can you do this! You have no right to restrict my personal freedom! Even if you want to investigate, you can''t lock me up! "


    Lucy used to work with Ye Mengxi in the legal department for a period of time. She was influenced by Ye Mengxi every day and knew some legal knowledge. Before she was convicted, she didn''t have to be imprisoned, especially now that there was no evidence, saying that her fraud could not constitute a crime!


    The police sent her to the detention center. When they pushed her in, they severely warned her, "be honest with me! The store manager has sued you! If you break the law, you can''t escape! "


    Lucy patted the iron railing desperately. "I didn''t! I didn''t! I bought that bear with my hard work! My money is just coming, I really don''t cheat! You let me out! "


    Lucy was dragged in by two policewomen and was forced to search everything on her body. Lucy didn''t even have time to call for help. Her beautiful skirt was replaced and put on prison clothes. Her small body couldn''t resist the managers inside.


    At first, she was thrown into a small cell of eight people, but at night, someone came to take her away.


    She felt the danger and refused to cooperate, so she was dragged out by force.


    In the closed narrow cell, she was severely thrown to the ground, hard tiles, hit Lucy issued a scream, "ah! It hurts


    The light in front of her was flickering. Lucy couldn''t see how many people were coming, but these tall figures frightened her. She shrank into the corner, squatted and hugged herself, and said in fear, "who are you! What are you doing? "


    There seemed to be two or three of them, silent. One of them grabbed her hair and dragged her to the middle of the room. Lucy wept bitterly, "no! No! Let go of me! What are you doing... "


    Lucy''s stomach was severely kicked, followed by a vicious beating.


    Lucy felt each other''s malice, their fists and feet fell on her, and she didn''t leave any face. She even had a stick on her head. She tried her best to cover her head, but she was still hit hard on her head. Before she lost consciousness, she had boundless pain.The despairing pain in the dark seemed to make her unable to see the sun of tomorrow.


    In the corridor of the detention center, there is a rush of footsteps. Yi Han and Lu Yi come here in a hurry. When they enter here, they are confronted with a breath of depression. Yi Han''s cold face shows a trace of anger, "what about people? Where is she? "

 Chapter 1375

    Yi Han came to the police station to find someone in person. The new director Hu received him. He knew that the former director was dismissed under Yi Han''s investigation, so he was very scared to treat Yi Han.


    Yi Han wanted to find someone. Originally, he just had to wait in the rest room for a while, but he rushed directly into the detention center. Director Hu accompanied him to find someone in person.


    When Yi Han saw Lucy, she fell to the ground, covered with blood. Her whole body was covered with blood, and there were many visible scars on her body.


    Yi Han hasn''t lost control for many years, but the moment he picked up Lucy, he kicked director Hu who was standing in front of him and said, "if she has an accident, I want you to pay back a hundred times!"


    "Ouch! Commander Yi, listen to me. You wait... You... Ah


    Yi Han can''t help saying that he kicked him again. Director Hu was kicked against the wall. He spat blood out of his mouth and felt that his rib was broken.


    But he didn''t even dare to rest. He immediately found the person in charge here and let them know what was going on!


    But before he can find out the cause and effect of the incident, someone has been sent to take away all the policewomen. Director Hu sits in his office and covers his chest. Thinking of Yi Han''s killing eyes today, he feels his ribs ache.


    Yi Han has two more feet. He is afraid that he can be carried out from here.


    At the moment, Yi Han is not in the mood at all. He is waiting outside the emergency room. When the attending doctor sees him holding Lucy, he is almost stunned.


    During this period of time, Yi Han came over too often. Either he was seriously injured, or he came over with his son and woman. Every time the attending doctor saw Yi Han, he had a headache.


    First, I feel sorry for how Yi Han came to the hospital again. Second, I also feel very difficult.


    He had to be careful every time he served him.


    Especially when I saw Lucy injured this time, she was injured all over, but her life was not in danger. However, many soft tissue injuries and skin injuries were shocking, even her head was broken.


    After four stitches on her forehead, Dr. Su sent Lucy to the VIP ward on the top floor. Before Yi Han asked him, he said to Yi Han, "commander Yi, Miss Lucy has been injured a lot this time. She has many soft tissue injuries on her body. We must take a good rest, or there will be a big hidden danger in the future. As for the stitches on her forehead, we must pay attention to them, Avoid inflammation. "


    Yi Han''s face was dignified. He nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    "You''re welcome! Commander Yi, let me also say something I shouldn''t say. Miss Lucy and you are injured too often. You young people, you''d better take care of your health. " Dr. Su said euphemistically.


    As a doctor, of course, he wants to see the patient''s health getting better and better, but Yi Han and Lucy don''t know what''s going on. They seem to have a affinity with the hospital. They have been reporting to him for half a year, and every time they come, there are new situations, which make him a doctor by surprise.


    Yi Han is talking to Dr. Su about Lucy''s situation, but a few women''s screams come from the ward.


    "Ah! No! Don''t hit me -- "


    "No!"


    "You let me go!"


    Yi Han rushes to Lucy and presses her on the bed to prevent her from breaking her infusion line. The harder he tries, the stronger Lucy resists, "no! Don''t hit me! Let go of me! Don''t hit me! Wuwuwu... "


    She didn''t even open her eyes. She was crying all the time. The cry was sad, almost tearing Yi Han''s heart.


    Yi Han pressed her hands and stroked her face. "Lucy! Look at me! Don''t be afraid. No one will beat you. Don''t be afraid! No one will hurt you any more. "


    "Don''t hit me! Wu Wu...... easy cold? " Lucy opened her eyes. A figure appeared in her blurred vision. She looked at the figure and immediately woke up.


    It''s Yi Han!


    Lucy threw herself on him and hugged him, sobbing, "Yi Han! Someone hit me! Those people hit me! How fierce they are! I''m in pain! Wuwuwu... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve brought you out. You are in the hospital now. No one will beat you again." Yi Han gently patted her back to comfort her, just like pacifying a child, careful and gentle, for fear of startling her.


    He hugged the shivering Lucy tightly and surrounded her with his strong sense of strength. Lucy leaned in his arms and listened to his powerful heartbeat. He coaxed her for a long time before she gradually settled down.


    Yi Han puts her back on the bed and sits beside her. She holds his hand all the time. When she calms down, he listens to her and says, "Yi Han, I didn''t cheat. I really bought that bear for my baby. He likes it very much. I always think that money is earned by myself, and I didn''t mean not to give it..."Yi Han holding her hand, eyes full of heartache, "I know, you won''t do that."


    "Wuwu... But those people are so savage. They grabbed me and dragged me out to beat me in the middle of the night. I don''t know who they are and why they beat me..." Lucy was so frightened that she curled up on the bed. Only holding Yi Han''s hand tightly could she feel safe.


    Her blue eyes were full of tears of fear.


    She had never experienced such a thing, and never knew that there was such a dark place in the world.


    Yi Hanguang was angry enough when he saw the scar on her body. He was even more furious when he heard her explain the reason clearly, but he couldn''t show his anger in front of her. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will find out. No one will hurt you any more."


    "Yi Han, where is the little bear? That''s for Chen Chen! " Lucy grabs Yi Han''s hand. Her eyes are eager. Besides her own body, it''s only about the bear!


    That is the only thing she can give Chen Chen, is what he likes!


    She doesn''t want to let Chen Chen can''t see and sad.


    Easy cold distressed of looking at her, she all wound into this appearance, still worry about a little bear for Chen Chen.


    He comforted her softly, "you have a good rest. I''ll go and get it back now."


    "Good! Don''t break it. It''s a pair in Mianmian''s hand. Chen Chen wants to be a long time. " Lucy told him eagerly.


    Yi Han nodded, comforted her, and went back to the police station in person.


    Director Hu went to the hospital for treatment, but he didn''t dare to let people know that Yi Han beat him, and he didn''t dare to say half a word no. knowing that Yi Han returned, he ran out of the hospital and returned to the police station to receive Yi Han. He personally handed the packaged bear to Yi Han, for fear that the little teddy bear would be damaged, so he didn''t dare to let people hold him.

 Chapter 1376

    He nodded and bowed, and apologized to send Yi Han out of the house. But Yi Han took things and left. From beginning to end, not to mention a good face, he didn''t give a look in his eyes. Director Hu felt his ribs hurt even more.


    He looked at the side of the vice Bureau, gnashing his teeth, "you go to check! Who in the end ate leopard gall, dare to move the boss, really... Ouch! It''s killing me


    When Yi Han returns to the hospital with the bear, Lucy hasn''t had dinner yet. Even if he lets Lu Yi guard her here, she is still too frightened to close her eyes, eat and sleep, and leave the ward.


    Lu Yi, a little worried, helped the frame. "Young master, Miss Lucy must wait until you come to eat."


    The food Lu Yi bought earlier is already cold. When he sees Yi Han coming, he buys another one for both of them. When Lucy sees Yi Han, she can eat a little.


    But her hand bone was injured, and the other hand was a little puffy. It was not very convenient to use chopsticks. Yi Han fed her with rice, while Lucy ate it in small mouthfuls. I don''t know if Yi Han made her feel at ease when feeding. After eating, she soon went to sleep.


    Lu Yi, who witnessed all this, turned to go out and sighed heavily in the air, "Alas... What''s the trouble?"


    Lucy relies on Yi Han, who has never given up on her, but there are so many things that can be tossed between them.


    Yi Han accompanies Lucy in the ward, but Lu Yi doesn''t dare to slack off. Yi Han gives him many tasks.


    For example, to find out who was the one who was cruel to Lucy in the prison, and for example, who got Lucy in the prison.


    The design of this scam is too simple and crude, but also ingenious. If Yi Han didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Lucy would die in prison.


    Lucy stayed in the hospital for three days. Yi Han agreed to leave the hospital and accompany her to see Xiao Chenchen. When she left the hospital, she changed into a chiffon dress and a coat. When she was about to arrive at the gate of Yi''s mansion, Lucy repeatedly asked Yi Han, "well, can''t you see the scars on my body?"


    Easy cold light way: "can''t see."


    Lucy''s face only showed a pair of eyes. If it wasn''t for her sweet voice, he would not recognize her.


    She just doesn''t want to let small Chen Chen see her hurt and worry.


    And she looked at the baby bear in her arms and looked like a child.


    Yi Han doesn''t understand of ask her, "Chen Chen wants this bear, how have never said with me?"


    Should also have not told Bai Xizhen and grandfather, otherwise he wants things, how can not give him?


    Lucy chuckled. "Some things I can tell you, but some things... Of course not!"


    "Why not, I''m his father? Can''t you tell me what he wants? " Yi Han''s expression is still indifferent, but his tone is not satisfied.


    He thought that he and his son had been intimate and had nothing to talk about, but Xiao Chen didn''t tell him what he wanted.


    He was somehow jealous.


    Lucy held the bear in her arms and said with a smile, "you''re a big man. How can you understand a child''s mind?"


    Mianmian often comes to play with Chen Chen. Chen Chen is injured. Mianmian pesters Huo Tingchen to bring her. The pure feelings between children are the secret in their hearts.


    But the child will confide the secret the object, is definitely the mother but not the father!


    What''s more, Yi Han is an old-fashioned person who doesn''t understand children''s mind!


    A lot of things in life can be said to him, but Chen Chen''s worry, he is still shy to tell her the mother!


    At this point, Lucy felt that she still had some superiority in front of Yi Han, the omnipotent father.


    Although I can''t see Lucy''s face, Yi Han can tell how happy she is from her voice. He likes her most.


    When she laughs, it''s spring all the time, which makes people feel warm all over.


    "Dad! Mommy


    The voice of small Chen Chen comes from the car outside, easy cold stops the car outside the gate steadily, small Chen Chen rushed toward him immediately.


    Lift him up and put him in his arms, and his laughter will melt into the wind.


    Lucy struggled to get out of the car. Although she was able to leave the hospital, her injuries were still very painful.


    Xiao Chen Chen sees she is about to pounce on past, Yi Han pulls him hastily, "lighter, mom brought gift to you to come over.""Well? A gift Xiaochenchen ran past with short legs. Lucy handed xiaobixiong to him. The moment he saw it, his eyes lit up and his mouth opened into an O-shape. "Wow! Mommy! Mommy, you really bought it for me! Mommy, I love you


    He jumped up excitedly with the bear in his arms. The blue diamond in the bear''s arms set off the light in his eyes, more brilliant than the stars.


    Xiaochenchen has been excited to hold Lucy, but Yi Han has been blocking him, patiently explained to him, "Mommy is not comfortable now, she has to wear a lot, and she can''t blow, so you try not to touch her, and she will hold you when Mommy is better."


    "Ah! Is Mommy sick again? " Xiaochenchen throws the bear to Yi Han, and runs to Lucy anxiously, holding her hand, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? where are you not feeling well? Why can''t even Chen Chen hold you? I miss you so much... "


    Chen Chen wronged flat mouth, usually he can jump to Mommy''s arms and hug her, but now he can only gently hug mommy''s legs, he is so sad!


    He''s worried about mommy''s health.


    "Chen Chen, don''t worry, Mommy will be fine soon!" Lucy touched to touch the face of Chen Chen, She Stoops to want to kiss him, the wound behind all ache of her forehead perspire.


    Easy cold saw the affliction of her posture, hugged Chen Chen, let her kiss him.


    Lucy throws a grateful glance to him. Yi Han smiles lightly. Xiao Chen is very happy between them.


    Bai Xizhen has been standing aside, looking at this scene, she frowned slightly.


    Looking at Yi Han and Lucy, they seem to have a good relationship?


    At this time, Xiao Chen suddenly exclaimed and looked at Lucy, "Mommy! Do you have another baby? Last time dad didn''t let you hold me, you might have a baby! Are you going to give birth to Chen Chen''s younger sister? So can''t you hold Chen Chen? "


    If so, Chen Chen would rather endure for a long time than have Mommy hold!


    Because he is going to have a super cute sister like brother Xiaobao!


    Chen Chen a language is astonishing, Yi Han and Lucy are both stunned, Bai Xizhen is nervous to go to Lucy in front of, "Lucy, you... Are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 1377

    Lucy waved her hand. "I... I didn''t! I didn''t! "


    She looked at Yi Han''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, and her small face turned red.


    Yi Han''s face also appears a trace unnatural, he looked down at Chen Chen in the eye bosom, "who let you talk nonsense?"


    Chen Chen feels a cold idea, whole body a shake, "I... I guess of! Because last time my father didn''t let me hold mummy, that''s... "He may have a little sister!


    This time, Yi Han said that mommy was ill and didn''t let him hold her. Isn''t that the same reason?


    Xiaochenchen holding xiaobixiong silently lowered his head, he seems to see the embarrassment between the three adults, is he amazing?


    Or does Mommy have no little sister?


    But he really wants to have a sister as lovely as mianmianmian, just like brother Xiaobao!


    Although mianmianmian is a little overbearing, he can also spoil her. If he has a little sister, he can also spoil her and let her be a little overlord!


    After Lucy said a few words to Xiao Chen Chen, she was obviously uncomfortable. Yi Han asked Bai Xizhen to take Chen Chen home. He personally sent Lucy back to her apartment.


    She doesn''t want to be hospitalized any more, and he can''t bear to force her. He calls Dr. Su to go to Lucy''s home and gives her an injection. After Dr. Su goes back, Yi Han guards her by her side.


    When Lucy wakes up, she finds that Yi Han is still here. He moves a chair and sits at the head of her bed. Now she is asleep with her eyes closed. Maybe she is too tired recently. There is a circle of dark blue under his eyes. Lucy''s heart sinks, and she can''t help calling him twice, "Yi Han? Is it easy to get cold? "


    Yi Han woke up quickly. He asked her subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    When lucy saw that he was frightened, she patted him on the back of her hand. "I''m ok. I just see you are so tired. Yi Han, go back and have a rest. I can be alone at home. "


    The fatigue in Yi Han''s eyes was immediately replaced by a deep touch of "aren''t you afraid?"


    Lucy''s heart trembled, her right hand on the left chest, gently cover, "I... I''m not afraid, you go back."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yi Han looks at her trembling appearance, and her heart seems to be crushed by a big stone.


    She was obviously afraid, but she had to pretend to be brave, just to drive him away?


    She just doesn''t want to be in the same room with him?


    Or because... This is her and Jason''s home, and there''s no room for him?


    Lucy bit her lip and nodded, "yes... I''m not afraid!"


    "You lie." Yi Han mercilessly exposed her.


    He looked at the time, Lucy''s drip had already been finished, but his hands were swollen. He got a hot water bag and put it on her. Then he went downstairs to buy her a dinner and watched her finish.


    Lucy is like a soldier under his command. She is obedient to hot compress and eat. It seems that if she is not obedient, the chief will be angry and punish her.


    Yi Han''s super momentum is beyond anyone''s refutation.


    Yi Han watched Lucy finish eating and go to bed. The scarred little face was clearly written with two words of fear. What she said to him was always euphemistic to let him leave here.


    He didn''t want to leave. He even thought about what Huo Tingchen said. If a man wants to catch up with his beloved woman, he should be shameless. Otherwise, why do you have her?


    But the last sentence Lucy said was a knife inserted into his heart. She said, "Yi Han, I don''t want Jason to see that he will be sad if you are here to guard me."


    Yi Han almost turned around and left without even saying goodbye to her.


    His heart was oppressed by something, which made him difficult to breathe. He walked all the way down to the car, then rubbed his chest, gasped heavily, and leaned against the steering wheel. Yi Han sat for a long time, which made the dull and gloomy breath of his heart dissipate.


    When he left the apartment, he could no longer feel the strong love between her and Jason.


    But he won''t leave her. Even if he can only stay downstairs, sit here and look at her bedroom on the balcony, he will keep watch of her.


    Lucy drove away Yi Han. When she lay back on the bed, her tears fell unconsciously. She held the necklace around her neck and sobbed in a low voice, "Honey... Can you really see it?"


    She didn''t know how upset Jason would be when he saw her now. With such a quick temper, he might make a big scene in the police station and roll up his sleeves to fight with them, but he would certainly guard her!


    He knew that such a night was the most frightening for her. Even if she wanted to drive him away, he would not leave.Because he would never leave her alone until he died


    But Yi Han is different, she deeply hurt Yi Han, she used her and Jason''s past to drive him away.


    She is really ashamed of him, she can''t match the easy cold like the proud son of heaven.


    She can''t let him always waste time on her, so why not let each other off?


    She hopes Yi Han can have a good life. If he is with Jiang Xuan, he will be happy. Then she wishes him well.


    He''s always better than being with her.


    Compared with Jiang Xuan, she is inferior to Jiang Xuan in everything, and she always brings trouble to Yi Han.


    Lucy was worried all night. Her mind was full of Jason and Yi Han. When she was asleep, she dreamt of Jason. In the dream, Jason was pale and full of heartache for her. He cried out to protect her and to accompany her, but she couldn''t catch him.


    When she reached out to catch something, she found that it was easy to cold hands.


    She can grasp Yi Han''s hand, Yi Han''s eyes are also eager, he is eager to be caught by her.


    And the moment she caught it, she let it go like an electric shock.


    Lucy suddenly woke up and saw out of the window that it was not quite light yet, but there was already a trace of whiteness. She was too scared to breathe and ran to the balcony to breathe.


    When she opened the French window and looked down, she was surprised to find that


    "Easy cold? He... "


    She saw the Military Land Rover parked downstairs. It was like a special car for Yi Han. She was familiar with the model and license plate. She couldn''t read it wrong!


    Yi Han doesn''t park his car here for no reason. Didn''t he leave last night? He was here all the time?


    Just to keep her?


    Lucy was also afraid that she was not fully awake, so she pinched herself, "hiss! It hurts


    When she saw her red thigh pinched, she took a breath. The car downstairs didn''t go. She also saw Yi Han come out of the car and he went outside the community.


    Lucy covered her beating heart, as if something was going to gush out.


    She hurried back to the bedroom, covering her eyes, trying to make tears not fall so quickly, but in vain.

 Chapter 1378

    The doorbell rings. At 7:30, Yi Han brings Dr. Su to give her an injection on time. Dr. Su gives her an injection, and Yi Han sets breakfast for her. Dr. Su''s injection is ready soon. Dr. Su looks at all kinds of breakfast set by Yi Han on the dining table, and can''t help sighing, "commander Yi has prepared all kinds of breakfast, Miss Lucy has a good mouth!"


    Love a person, from all kinds of details can be reflected.


    Even if it''s a simple breakfast, Dr. Su can see how much Yi Han cares about Lucy, for fear that she will be wronged.


    For a person with such an identity as Yi Han, if you want him to be so careful and considerate, you can see that he really loves her.


    Yi Han goes to the living room. Dr. Su has been fixed by Lucy, and she is asked to drink medicine early. In another half an hour, she can have breakfast.


    Yi Han asked Dr. Su if he had had breakfast. Dr. Su awkwardly helped the mirror frame and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    I was asked by Yi Han to give Lucy an injection so early. It''s half an hour earlier than his working time. How can he have time for breakfast?


    Yi Han said, "please, let''s have breakfast first."


    Seeing all kinds of delicious food on the table, Dr. Su wanted to move for a long time. However, in other people''s homes, eating breakfast prepared by their young couple, Dr. Su felt that what he ate might not be breakfast, but dog food.


    For the sake of his normal work today, he''d better have some breakfast by himself.


    After doctor Su finished the doctor''s order, she left. Lucy sat in the living room hanging a drop. Yi Han bought some millet porridge and put it in the rice cooker to keep warm. When Lucy finished the drop, she could have breakfast.


    Lucy looked at her table, with fried eggs, steamed buns, crispy fried dough sticks, red date buns, beef noodles and shrimp dumplings on it. It can be said that there should be an end, not to mention her one or three. This big breakfast may not be finished!


    "Why not? Don''t you like it? " The man''s voice was cold and dignified. Lucy shivered a little. He immediately held her from behind. "Are you sick?"


    I could tell from his voice how nervous he was. Lucy shook her head. "No... no, but there''s so much. I can''t eat it all by myself."


    Yi Han was relieved, took her to the table, put the chopsticks in her hand, and said to her gently, "eat as much as you can."


    "Well." Lucy nodded. She drank millet porridge and ate two shrimp dumplings first.


    Eating with Yi Han always reminds her of the strict family rules of the Yi family. When eating, Yi Han will never make any noise. She used to feel very restrained and unaccustomed.


    But maybe she stayed in Yi''s home for a long time, or maybe the person in front of her was Yi Han, which gave her a strong sense of security. Even if she had a quiet breakfast, she felt very comfortable.


    After dinner, she subconsciously touched the mobile phone, found that the mobile phone was not on her body, so she ran to the bedroom to get it, but she couldn''t find it after a circle.


    Lucy held her forehead and asked Yi Han, "Yi Han, do you see my cell phone? It''s in the bedroom? Would you like to call and find it for me? "


    Yi Han stands up and takes out her cell phone from his pocket. Lucy Yiyi says, "Why are you here?"


    "I just used it to check your consumption record. The case needs to be solved." When Yi Han returned her mobile phone, an unnatural flash flashed through her eyes.


    But Lucy didn''t realize that she trusted Yi Han and didn''t think he would do anything with his mobile phone. After taking it back, she just opened several software to check it.


    She asked Yi Han, how to deal with the case, the process of the case, Yi Han simple answer a few words, just let her safe, she did not do things, he will never let people wronged her.


    For the sake of Lucy''s recent personal safety, Yi Han wants to send someone to protect her 24 hours a day. Lucy quickly refuses, "Yi Han, no, I can take care of myself! And... I don''t want to be watched all day. It''s not free. "


    Her watery eyes with a look of supplication, her pouting cute appearance, people can''t help but want to love.


    Yi Han didn''t force her, but he absolutely didn''t trust her to stay at home to recover. But he knew that if he stayed with her all the time, she would be upset, so he comforted her to sleep and left.


    Lucy is downstairs. Yi Han gets into the car. Lu Yi''s phone calls and his voice is dignified. "Young master, the two people in the detention center jumped out of the building and died this morning. They didn''t leave any clues and couldn''t find the person behind them. The manager of the toy store resigned yesterday and left today. The plane flew abroad at seven o''clock this morning, Will we continue to trace her"Check!" Yi Han''s voice is as cold as ice. "No matter where he goes, he will catch people back for me. No one can let go of those who hurt her!"


    He wants to see who lurks around him and Lucy, waiting to hurt her!


    He will never let that man go!


    He will never restrain his feelings any more. The person he wants to protect will protect her to the end!


    Lucy watched Yi Han''s car drive out, her heart always seemed to be blocked by something.


    The sunshine outside the window is like a smiling face to her. She is not in any good mood in such a fine weather.


    "Love is like the blue sky and white clouds, the clear sky suddenly storms..."


    Lucy''s mobile phone rings. She sees the strange number and frowns slightly. After answering, her heart sinks even more.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, in a high-end coffee shop in the city center, Lucy is led by a waiter to a private room, which is low-key, luxurious and noble everywhere. The gold nanmu table with coffee is mottled with gradual changes of light and shadow in the sun, and the light is projected on the women''s slightly heroic faces with smart and capable horsetails, A package hip skirt just right to show her concave and convex good figure.


    The coffee spoon in her hand stirred gently, and her face was not angry and arrogant. It was similar to Yi Han, and they all exuded a strong aura. As soon as she got close to her, she could not breathe.


    Lucy came up to her with her pink handbag and said, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    This is the second time she has seen Jiang Xuan. Just like the last time she saw Jiang Xuan in the Yi family, Lucy always felt that she was inferior to her. In front of her, she was much shorter.


    In this age of equality, she doesn''t know why she has this feeling, but the sense of inferiority overflows like a tide, and she can''t stop it.

 Chapter 1379

    The moment Jiang Xuan saw her, she slammed the coffee spoon on the table with a cold voice. "Is this the consequence of your commitment?"


    Lucy''s heart trembled when she yelled at her. She didn''t know why she said sorry subconsciously.


    In front of Jiang Xuan''s strength, Lucy is as weak as a child. Jiang Xuan can''t bear to see her scars.


    In the final analysis, she didn''t let people give her such cruel treatment. She just hated Lucy''s delicate posture, but it was always because of her that Lucy would become like this. So she calmed down and asked Lucy to sit down. "Sit down, let''s have a good talk."


    Lucy was sitting in front of Jiang Xuan. Without saying anything superfluous, Jiang Xuan took out a check from her wallet with her signature on it. She handed it to Lucy in a hard voice. "You promised to leave Yi Han before. Now that you have said that, you can do it. You can fill in the number of this ticket yourself, as much as you want, but I want you to remember, After leaving this time, you are not allowed to come back to disturb Yi Han. "


    "This... I don''t want your money!" The check burned Lucy like a brand iron, and she handed it back.


    The corner of Jiang Xuan''s mouth turned to sneer, "you don''t want my money, whose money do you want? Cold prone? Or Mrs. Sophia''s? Maybe you have more insight than other maids, but from the beginning to the end, you are just a maiden with a slightly noble background. What else can you do besides doing these services? "


    Jiang Xuan''s high-ranking attitude revealed her contempt and belittlement.


    She had never looked down upon any industry before, but she looked down upon people like Lucy. She was obviously mean, but she had to force her own ability to buy such high-grade toys for her son. What kind of family did she think the Yi family was?


    What does Yi Mingchen want but not get?


    What''s that about her?


    Does it show mother child affection?


    How disgusting!


    "Miss Jiang... You are insulting me to say so!" Lucy held back tears in her eyes.


    She may not be as good as Jiang Xuan and even worse than Yi Han, but she is an upright person. Jiang Xuan is belittling her!


    Lucy took two deep breaths and wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was still weak, but with her own strength, "Miss Jiang, I make money openly and honestly and buy my son something he likes. I never feel that I''m wrong. Moreover, I''m wronged. Yi Han is also investigating the cause and effect of this matter, so what you just said to me, I don''t accept it! "


    She not only does not accept, if it is someone else, she will let that person apologize to her!


    But it''s Jiang Xuan


    Even though she still feels guilty for Jiang Xuan, she didn''t promise Jiang Xuan not to contact Yi Han last time, so this time, she won''t force Jiang Xuan to apologize to her.


    "I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry." Jiang Xuan calms down and apologizes to Lucy as calmly as possible.


    But this apology does not mean that she has given in!


    Jiang Xuan still pushed the check to Lucy. "No matter what happened in the past, the purpose I came to you today is to hope you will leave Yi Han forever."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yi Han is investigating at the police station when Lu Yi''s phone calls, "young master, the location shows that Miss Lucy has gone out and gone to a high-end coffee shop."


    "What is she going to do?" Yi Han frowns after listening.


    Lu Yi said: "I don''t know, but I''ve followed here. Miss Lucy has been in for an hour. I''m waiting outside. If she doesn''t come out, I''ll go in and look for her immediately."


    "Send me the address. I''ll be right there." Yi Han hung up the phone and went out. After he left, the people in the police station did not dare to slack off. They were busy, hoping to give Yi Han an explanation as soon as possible.


    Before Yi Han arrived at the coffee shop, Lu Yi''s message came. He said that Lucy had come out with two small boxes in her hand. She should have come to have afternoon tea.


    Yi Han''s heart just came down. He wanted to call Lucy, but he was afraid that she would be disturbed by himself. He was so worried that he finally held back.


    But Lucy took the initiative to contact him.


    Yi Han opens the voice in the car, and Lucy''s soft voice says, "Yi Han, don''t guard me downstairs tonight. Go back to accompany Chen Chen."


    "I..." a trace of embarrassment flashed across Yi Han''s face. She seemed to have seen it all.


    But he didn''t want to leave her.


    Lucy then said: "recently, aunt Xizhen is taking Chenchen. Doctor Su will come to give me an injection every day. Don''t worry. It''s not convenient for me to go back to see Chenchen. If you don''t go back to accompany him, he will be sad. It''s easy to get cold."Her gentle and sweet voice warms Yi Han''s heart and makes him reluctant to refute her.


    Yi Han said yes.


    Lucy is holding her cell phone. She is already full of tears, but she still has to control her voice to keep from crying. She hasn''t spoken for a long time, and Yi Han hasn''t hung up. She is waiting for her patiently. Lucy tears a smile and whispers: "Yi Han, thank you!"


    "Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Yi Han''s low voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Thank you... For being so kind to me and protecting me all the time!" What Yi Han heard was Lucy''s hearty laughter.


    Lucy finished and hung up.


    She is really grateful to Yi Han for her protection and care these days.


    He is such an excellent person, so good to her, who would be moved.


    When I used to get along with him day and night, I didn''t feel much, but after I left Yi''s house, he parked his car downstairs every night and guarded her every night. With such care and care, who wouldn''t be moved?


    But after all, it''s not the past.


    Now he is surrounded by such excellent and loyal people waiting for him and guarding him. What qualifications does she have to intervene in his life?


    Aunt Xizhen and grandfather Yi also like Jiang Xuan, and Xiao Chenchen doesn''t seem to hate her either.


    It seems that Jiang Xuan is the perfect wife for Yi Han.


    And she... Really doesn''t deserve Yi Han.


    Lucy packed the suitcase. Holding the ring around her neck, she bowed her head and gave a kiss. She burst into tears. "Jason, it''s OK. You''re with me."


    She will be able to lead a good life by herself in the future?


    After all, she promised Jason to live a good and happy life in the future, so that he could feel at ease.


    Yi Han doesn''t realize that Lucy is different. After all, his heart is on Lucy recently, and he doesn''t pay close attention to Chen Chen. After he finishes his work as soon as possible, he goes back to Yi''s home to accompany Chen Chen.

 Chapter 1380

    By the time he heard that Lucy had disappeared, it was midnight.


    Yi Han installed a GPS positioning system in Lucy''s mobile phone, which is completely bound with his mobile phone. After leaving him for a certain distance, his mobile phone will ring an automatic reminder.


    When Yi Han''s mobile phone rings, Lucy''s location is 35 kilometers away from him. That is to say, she is no longer within the scope of Qilin City, and is moving farther and farther.


    "No!" Yi Han rushes out of Yi''s home, finds the location of the address, and asks Lu Yi to help him find it. This cold night, his heart is always a little flustered.


    Outside of Qilin City, in a dilapidated factory, Lucy falls on the concrete floor powerlessly. Her mind is very dizzy, her body is controlled by drugs, and the whole person can''t move. The only thing she can do is to open her eyes, but her eyes are also blurred.


    But she vaguely heard the voices of two women. One woman''s voice was very angry. "Who let you make the decision and tie her here?"


    Another woman''s voice, like from the phone, "I''m helping you! Don''t you know that Yi Han has installed a positioning system in her mobile phone, and he will arrive soon? "


    The woman''s voice became tense. "What do you want to do?"


    "To help you, of course! Director, the life of our family is still in your hands. I will spare no effort to help you! You just wait on the side, these people, enough to let that woman have a good meal! When Yi Han comes, what appetite will he have for her when he sees that this woman has been raped by other men? Even if you want to pity her, you will feel dirty if you look at her more? "


    "When you... You use this method, can you tell me in advance?" Jiang Xuan''s voice was a little angry.


    She went to see Lucy today, and the woman agreed to leave. She thought it would be over.


    She did not expect that the woman of the Yin family would give her such a show!


    I called her here in the middle of the night just to let her watch Lucy get turned?


    I don''t know where Yin Qinxue got the three strong men. They look fierce and indifferent. They don''t look like people at all. After confirming that Lucy on the ground is the target, they walk towards her without hesitation.


    "Wait!" Jiang Xuan stopped them, "stop it!"


    Although she doesn''t like Lucy and hates her pestering Yi Han, she is the deputy director of national security department. Her sense of justice doesn''t allow her to do so!


    Bullying a woman like that.


    She did not hang up the phone, came the woman''s gloomy voice, "director, time is running out, Yi Han will soon catch up here, within ten minutes, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, but after you leave, I promise, the result will make you satisfied.


    Even if Yi Han wants this woman, this woman should be ashamed of her own behavior and commit suicide. Yi Han can''t watch her all her life. As long as she follows her, she will commit suicide. When she completely disappeared from the world, isn''t Yi Junchang in your bag? Even if he missed this woman again, her body was cold enough to become an obstacle between you and commander Yi. "


    Jiang Xuan gritted her teeth, "you are deliberately killing people!"


    She is a senior official. She can''t cooperate with this woman to commit such a crime!


    "Director, what about intentional homicide? Don''t we just value results? If you want to get Yi Han, you must completely eliminate the person in his heart, otherwise you can''t be with him all your life! Whenever there is a possibility, this woman is the obstacle between you and Yi Han. If you don''t get rid of her, you will never get what you want! Don''t you want to get chilly? " The woman on the phone, with a grim smile.


    It has to be said that she quickly and surely grasped Jiang Xuan''s heart. Jiang Xuan immediately retorted, "no! I want easy cold! I want him


    Her yearning for Yi Han has become the obsession in her heart for so many years, which makes her almost crazy. Whenever there is a chance, she will not let it go!


    She has endured enough of those days when she watched Yi Han being entangled by others and suffering for other women.


    She is eager to get him, want to appease him, want to be with him well, never let him sad.


    But all this... Should be based on morality, she can''t violate morality, even law!


    She has lived in a just environment since she was a child, and she does not allow herself to violate the justice in her heart.


    Yin Qinxue''s voice just broke the justice in her heart, "director, when justice and happiness are placed in front of you and you are asked to make a choice, how will you choose? Choose justice, and then look at the heart of the lover and other women obsessed, injured, or even injured to the skin is not willing to accept you? Or choose to give up your sense of justice and make some efforts for your own happiness?You can rest assured that this matter is the same as the last one. I did it. It has nothing to do with the director. Director, you just need to watch and let these people do it. "


    The gloomy three strong men took a look at Jiang Xuan and only asked, "can we start?"


    Before Jiang Xuan had time to speak, Yin Qinxue came over the phone with a voice of compulsory order, "do it! Let''s have a look at the commander Yi who comes here later. What does his beloved woman look like after she''s been raped by others! Every man will be extremely disappointed in her and will not touch her again. "


    Lucy couldn''t hear what they said. She was dragged up by force. Someone grabbed her hair, someone tore her clothes. She tried her best to call for help, but she could only make a weak voice, "no... help, help! Easy cold... Easy cold... "


    Lucy''s eyes were blurred by tears, she instinctively called out the name of Yi Han, she did not know in addition to Yi Han, who can save her!


    "No... no! No


    When Lucy was rudely touched, tears of pain fell from the corner of her eyes, and she could not resist.


    Yi Han was speeding all the way and drove Land Rover out of the EMU. When he found the old warehouse according to the location, several shadows left quietly. He should have gone up to catch these people, but he was more nervous about Lucy.


    When he rushed into the warehouse, he didn''t even have the usual calm guard. When he saw Lucy falling on the ground, he rushed towards her.


    When he picked her up, his eyes were scarlet and a roar broke out, "ah!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yi Han! Easy cold! Help me


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, a woman''s weak cry for help came out. The nurse who was guarding her called the doctor. "Dr. Su, Dr. Su, Miss Lucy wakes up!"

 Chapter 1381

    Dr. Su came in a hurry. Seeing lucy with blank eyes on the bed, he immediately gave her a general examination.


    Before he met Lucy, he was severely scratched. Lucy curled up at the head of the bed and looked at him warily, "no! Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Don''t touch me. Ah


    Her shrieking voice spread to the corridor, and Yi Han threw away everything in his hand and rushed in directly.


    He rushed to Lucy and hugged her, holding her little face. "What''s the matter? don ''t panic! I''m here


    "Easy cold? Easy cold! Sobbing... "Lucy hugged him tightly, crying like a helpless child, gradually hoarsing.


    She kept crying, to cry out all the fear and grievances, she leaned against Yi Han''s arms, crying to no strength.


    Yi Han pats her on the back and comforts her. The anger in her eyes reaches the peak. He hates her!


    He hated that he could not be more tough on her. Why should he let her live out of his sight? Why can''t he guard her all the time and give her a chance to leave!


    Why did he hurt her!


    "Yi Han, help me! Don''t you leave me, OK? I''m... I''m wrong! " Lucy sobbed and looked at the scars all over her body, which showed that the terrible nightmare last night was true!


    What really happened!


    She''s in pain, her heart is in pain!


    She was given


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. No one will hurt you." Yi Han leaned over to kiss her forehead. "Lucy, believe me, no one hurt you. Now, and never will."


    "You lied to me! Yi Han, you lied to me, I was obviously... "Lucy''s tears were pouring down, she felt that her clothes were torn, those people''s hands touched her, they bullied her, she was scared to faint!


    And these marks on her body also prove what happened at that time!


    "I didn''t cheat you. When I arrived, there was no one around you. I''ve issued wanted notices for those people. I''ll catch them! They didn''t hurt you! " Yi Han explained to her patiently.


    Although he did not know why those people would run away in a hurry.


    But he was sure that the original intention of those people must be to hurt Lucy!


    According to the intention of these people, he will not let them go!


    But this is a very strange thing, he has been thinking about why, and the person behind it, who is it!


    It''s the same as the previous case. There''s no clue at all.


    The surveillance of the place where Lucy originally appeared has been destroyed, which can not be recovered for the time being, and the route of her kidnapping is also carefully designed and traceless.


    If it wasn''t for a very sophisticated group, it couldn''t have been so neat.


    There are such underground groups in Qilin City, which makes Yi Han have to be vigilant.


    Lucy couldn''t believe she was still well and didn''t experience those things, but the doctors and nurses who examined her said so, and she gradually felt relieved.


    After all, Yi Han is not a liar.


    And after she woke up, Yi Han immediately confessed to her that he installed GPS in her mobile phone, and Lucy didn''t blame him. After all, he was for her good.


    But Yi Han has a decision that she can''t refute.


    Yi Han wants to guard her all the time and doesn''t let her leave his sight.


    As a result of this decision, Lucy was moved to his army apartment by Yi Han as soon as she was discharged.


    He has a separate apartment in the army. The environment is very good. Although there are only two rooms and one living room, the novelty of loft design makes people like it very much.


    Especially when Lucy''s childish character was brought to her by Yi Han, she fell in love with it.


    I''ve known Yi Han for such a long time. It''s the first time that she''s been brought here by him. Although it''s suspected of coercion, Lucy doesn''t seem to resent Yi Han''s use of "strong" on her at all.


    Besides, I''m still a little used to it.


    Yi Han asked her if she wanted to take off the GPS system in her mobile phone. Lucy shook her head. "Forget it. You''ve moved here anyway. You can''t run away. It''s installed in your mobile phone, even if it makes you feel at ease."


    Looking at Yi Han''s beautiful face, she could imagine his recent life.


    Jiang Xuan is right. Yi Han has never had a peaceful life with her. He is either trying to save her or on the way to save her. In short, he has never slept in a safe sleep.Lucy sympathized with his hard work and put the positioning system in the mobile phone to make him feel at ease.


    "What did you say? Let me... Be at ease? " Yi Han''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and his eyes had a trace of light.


    "Well." Lucy nodded. The scar on her forehead was still there, but her pink and tender cheeks were still lovely.


    Lovely like a 16-year-old child, her young face, is the God of her special bias.


    Her sweet smile, like honey, flowed into Yi Han''s heart. Yi Han was a little embarrassed. When she turned her head, her face was inadvertently dyed with a trace of blush.


    "Yi Han, I''ve been bothering you before." When lucy saw Yi Han, she couldn''t help apologizing to him.


    Guilt is hidden in my heart, as if it can overflow anytime and anywhere.


    What she said and what she wanted to fulfill, the reality just kept hitting her in the face.


    She said that she wanted to leave Yi Han and let him live a happy life, but she kept dragging him down.


    She said that she must be strong alone, but after leaving Yi Han, she kept thinking about him.


    Before she was in danger and before she left Qilin City, the people she missed in her mind were still cold.


    She admitted that her heart, is not to put him down!


    Yi Han put her things in place, rubbed her head, "I don''t care for you, who do you want to worry about?"


    He just wanted to spend his thoughts on her.


    So many years, can divide his attention, in addition to her, only Chen Chen.


    And give Chen Chen of is father love, give her... Just be he want to give, love.


    "Then... Then you do it!" Lucy pursed her lips. "I''m sorry to trouble Mengxi and his wife, too."


    Ye Mengxi has his own happy family, and his wife is also very busy. How can he have time to take care of her every day?


    Since she has been in trouble with Yi Han for such a long time, she will trouble him all the time!


    Don''t know why, easy cold hear Lucy say trouble him, especially sweet.


    He doesn''t care if she is frightened, has a temporary dependence on him, or wants to rely on him on a whim, but he is very happy if she relies on him.


    This kind of happiness, he will try to maintain.


    His apartment was the safest place he could think of for Lucy to live.


    But he missed it. Jiang Xuan would break into him and slap Lucy hard.

 Chapter 1382

    Lucy is not Jiang Xuan''s rival at all. She fell to the ground with a slap in her hand. Her eyes were full of stars. It took her a long time to relax.


    Jiang Xuan picked her up from the ground and said angrily, "you are a woman who doesn''t keep her promise! You promised to leave Yi Han! But what did you do? You live with him? You''re disgusting


    Jiang Xuan said, unable to control her anger, but Lucy grabbed her hand and said to her, "what have you done? Miss Jiang, I look up to you all the time and wish you and Yi Han well! But what did you do? You are really a good man. Will you treat Yi Han and Chen Chen well? "


    "Why can''t I! Can''t you see how good I am to them? That is clearly your son, I love him as my own son! I''ve been deeply committed to Yi Han for so many years. How dare you question me? " Jiang Xuan is in a state of madness. Her eyes turn scarlet. Standing with Lucy, she seems to be able to kill her at any time.


    With her skill, soft and weak Lucy is vulnerable in front of her.


    But Lucy is not afraid of her, "if it didn''t happen before, I really want to leave, bless you and Yi Han, but what did you do? You send people to kill me and you want to kill me! Do you think I didn''t hear you? Chief! Miss Jiang


    "You..." Jiang Xuan''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that Lucy, who had been given the medicine, heard everything.


    But she immediately calmed down, she was still furious, "so what if you hear it? You mean maid, what can you do to me? I''m Jiang Xuan! Even if you tell Yi Han, he won''t investigate me! Our friendship between the Jiang family and the Yi family can''t be destroyed because of you


    "Is it?" The man''s cold voice came from behind, and Jiang Xuan couldn''t help shaking.


    She suddenly looked back and saw Yi Han with a gloomy face. Her heart collapsed and her face turned pale. "Yi Han... Yi Han, please listen to me! I don''t mean it! This Lucy... This woman, I didn''t hurt her, I just want her to leave you! I just want her to stop hurting you! "


    "That''s not the reason you used your power for personal gain and hurt her." Yi Han looks at him coldly and mercilessly. The special police behind him have recorded what Jiang Xuan said just now. They handcuff Jiang Xuan and want to take her away.


    Jiang Xuan reluctantly turns back to see Yi Han come to Lucy and gently wipe her face. Her eyes are tender and pitiful. That''s what she has worked hard for many years and has not been able to get.


    At that moment, the tears in Jiang Xuan''s eyes were like the dam that broke the dyke. They could no longer be controlled.


    She was wrong. She finally realized that she was wrong.


    Wrong in should not so many years, are immersed in their own persistence, unwilling to extricate themselves.


    What''s more wrong with her is that she destroyed everything of herself because of a moment''s jealousy.


    Thanks to her hard work in the past few years, her career, her family, her honor


    All her things have been wiped out by herself!


    Seeing Jiang Xuan taken away by others, her disheartened face deeply touched Lucy''s heart. Leaning against Yi Han''s arms, her eyes were a little sad, "Yi Han, why do you say a good person is like this?"


    Being envied, doing bad things, plundering, cruelly framed, and even deliberately trying to kill.


    Before that, she was a very admirable person!


    Yi Han hugged Lucy and gave a long sigh of relief. "She didn''t keep her heart, so that''s why it''s like today."


    If it wasn''t for the moment when Lucy had an accident, Yi Han would have been extremely vigilant and took strong protective measures against her. Maybe he couldn''t catch the person who did all this behind her back, it would be Jiang Xuan.


    But Yi Han has seen too many examples of good people becoming bad people, and bad people becoming bad.


    The more upright a person is, once she falls into the dark abyss and can''t get up, she will be polluted and even become the most terrible one in that abyss!


    Lucy leans in Yi Han''s arms. What he says is so infectious that she has no doubt about it.


    Later, everything seems to be natural.


    Jiang Xuan was dismissed and accepted the legal sanctions, but Yi Han thought it was not so simple. He once went to see her alone.


    Although Jiang Xuan was decadent in prison, she could still see her pride and glory as a soldier. She seemed very pleased to see Yi Han again. But when Yi Han asked her who helped her do those things, Jiang Xuan said, "no one, I did them myself."


    "It''s impossible, Jiang Xuan. If you have such a close relationship with the gangsters, you will be noticed. The person who helped you this time is the mastermind. If you want to reduce your sentence, give this person over and I will help you." Yi Han looks at Jiang Xuan. He is sincere, but his face is still cold.This is what Jiang Xuan is used to. He is usually cold to everyone.


    If she had not seen him, she would have been gentle with women. Jiang Xuan guessed that she would have been very satisfied with her life.


    Because he is the same to everyone.


    But God loves to make fun of people. She has seen him gentle, he wants to take good care of a person, and he... What it looks like to his beloved woman.


    Jiang Xuan raised her lips bitterly, "Yi Han, I don''t want to say something that no one can force me, but... I want to ask you a question."


    Easy cold vision is indifferent, "you say."


    "I have been pursuing you for so many years. In your eyes, is it a joke?" Jiang Xuan smiles bitterly. Her posture is very humble, but she really wants to know what Yi Han thinks of her after all these years.


    Yi Hanfei thin lips tightly into an arc, seems to be thinking.


    Jiang Xuan shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to know. You can go."


    She would rather go back alone and stay in a small prison than see him like this.


    His cold, too hurtful.


    "Jiang Xuan."


    Yi Han called to her, who had already got up. He spoke slowly, with a soft voice that Jiang Xuan had never heard before. "Since I met you as a child, I have appreciated you very much. You are an excellent person, and many men can''t compare with you. Your tenacity and forthrightness make people admire you very much. For so many years, I have always appreciated you, sometimes, I will feel very honored to be your friend, comrade in arms, and even a world friend. "


    Jiang Xuan suddenly turned back, tears trembling in the corner of his eyes, "really... Really?"


    She didn''t expect that Yi Han had always appreciated her?


    "Yes, I appreciate you very much, but I''m sorry, I can''t respond to you emotionally, because I really don''t like you." Yi Han tells her the truth.

 Chapter 1383

    Before he met Lucy, he didn''t know how he felt about a person. Even though he knew that Jiang Xuan had been fond of him for so many years, his relationship with Jiang Xuan was just a pattern of friends. Jiang Xuan didn''t express her love like Lucy.


    Naturally, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    And really meet someone, the previous life, will have earth shaking changes.


    For example, before Yi Han felt that he would never have premarital sex, even if his grandfather conspired so many times, he didn''t miss it.


    But I met Lucy


    The girl was like a fire, simple and rude, with a goal. She wanted to sleep with him all day. In the end, he let her take advantage of the loophole.


    But he was surprised to find that he was willing to let her take advantage of it.


    After all, it was she who broke into his life and stirred up the storm and waves of his original calm life.


    Before meeting her, Yi Han never knew that he would love someone so much.


    Yi Han truthfully tells Jiang Xuan about this. He doesn''t know if Jiang Xuan can understand it, but Jiang Xuan finally smiles with relief, "so it is..."


    She never knew that Lucy, whom Yi Han liked, loved him so warmly and wanted to pursue him so simply and persistently. It was she who changed Yi Han''s life and changed Yi Han, That''s why she takes Yi Han''s whole heart.


    With her so many years of careful, forming a strong contrast.


    She can still not be reconciled, still persistent.


    But that would only torture her.


    She doesn''t want to torture herself any more!


    Now she just wants to release herself, maybe she can''t completely bless Yi Han and Lucy, but she can at least let herself leave the persistent vortex.


    Jiang Xuan dried his eyes and said to Yi Han, "Yi Han, thank you! But before I leave, can Xiaozhu come and see me? "


    "You want to see her?" A trace of doubt flashed in Yi Han''s eyes.


    Jiang Xuan said with a relieved smile, "don''t think too much. I will leave Qilin city soon. Xiaozhu used to be my subordinate and my sister. I just want to say goodbye to her."


    Yi Han also wants to persuade Jiang Xuan to confess everything. If she does, her sentence will be reduced, and it will be much better for her in the future.


    But she''s only hurting herself by covering up behind the scenes like this.


    But before he spoke, Jiang Xuan politely refused and left.


    She doesn''t understand Jiang Xuan''s temperament, but Yi Han knows that she is stubborn. No one can force her to speak.


    Just like no one can force him to follow Yi Xiaozhu, they all have their blood and strength.


    Yi Han informs Yi Xiaozhu to come to see her, and Yi Xiaozhu also goes. Yi Han doesn''t pay attention to the follow-up cases. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Jiang Xuan, but that Jiang''s uncle came to see her and asked him not to interfere in anything about Jiang Xuan in the future.


    Out of guilt and respect for the Jiang family, Yi Han agrees.


    After all, he has more important things to do now.


    For the third time, Lucy tried to slip away with the box while Yi Han was away, but she still failed.


    She has removed the camera installed at the door of Yi Han. As soon as she goes out, Yi Han will be able to carry her downstairs.


    Carry, is that kind of let her carry on the shoulder, even people with luggage to bring up the kind.


    Lucy was carried on her shoulders by Yi Han, frowning bitterly, "Yi Han, your shoulders are so hard! My stomach hurts! It hurts


    The man''s shoulder was probably made of iron, hard bone and hard muscle. Lucy complained endlessly. He carried him back to the apartment, which was like going to prison.


    Once again, she failed to escape from prison. She was like a frosted eggplant.


    Lucy looked at the man who put all her things back in place, her little face wrinkled.


    Just when she didn''t know what to say, Yi Han came to rub her stomach, "does it hurt?"


    Lucy flattened her mouth and nodded wrongly! Your shoulders are too hard. "


    She said, forced to poke Yi Han''s shoulder, Yi Han looked at his shoulder, "don''t you like it?"


    Lucy frowned. "Who likes it! So hard! "


    Yi Han squats beside her to slipper for her, light way: "before on the bed, you like to bite very much."


    When he had sex with Lucy, when the little girl couldn''t stand it, she hooked him around the neck and bit him on the shoulder.She usually looks soft and cute. When she is fierce, she is a little beast.


    There are still her teeth marks on his shoulder.


    Lucy saw him mention it seriously, her face suddenly turned red, "you... What are you talking about! Who likes to bite! "


    Seeing that she refused to admit it, Yi Han took off her clothes, revealing her strong upper body, perfect chest muscle, strong abdominal muscle and Mermaid line. Lucy covered her face and screamed out at the moment she saw it, "ah --"


    Why did he take off his clothes all of a sudden!


    Yi Han squatted in front of her, pulled down her hand covering her eyes, put it on his shoulder, and said, "look, did you bite it? No one can bite me but you


    Lucy fixed her eyes and saw that Yi Han''s shoulder really had a row of fine teeth marks. Although it had been a long time, she could still see that the person who was biting at that time was not light at all.


    Yi Han thinks that Lucy likes to bite him.


    But in fact... Lucy can''t stand his huge, but deep love, that''s why she bit him.


    At the beginning of those intense pictures, back to two people''s minds, two people are a burst of blush.


    Lucy hung her head and did not dare to raise her eyes. She muttered in a low voice, "you... Put on your clothes."


    Yi Han doesn''t mean to be a hooligan. Seeing that she is shy, she puts on her clothes. But Lucy finds that she is finished. Yi Han wears clothes. What she wants in her mind is the way he didn''t wear clothes just now.


    She seems to be... Crazy about him again!


    Oh, my God!


    How terrible!


    Yi Han sat beside Lucy. He decided to learn from Huo Tingchen and be more powerful. He said to Lucy, "in this life, you don''t want to leave me."


    "Ah?" Lucy Lengleng Leng looks at Yi Han. She doesn''t believe it. This is what Yi Han will say to her.


    This kind of feeling, should be Huo Zong that kind of overbearing president''s feeling?


    Isn''t Yi Han a soldier?


    How can... Be confused?


    "It''s no use for you. You can''t go, you can''t go either." Yi Han picks an eyebrow to see to the door, "the monitoring of the door you dismantle, the monitoring in the corridor is also direct to my office, I rush to don''t need three minutes, you can''t run away, you can try to continue to run, I can also continue to bring you back."


    As long as she is not afraid of tossing, it doesn''t matter how long he accompanies her.

 Chapter 1384

    "Yi Han... Don''t do that! Let''s not be together. " Lucy was a little embarrassed, her hands on her knees and her fingers curled up.


    "I will! Why can''t we be together again? Jiang Xuan has also left. Give me a reason why we can''t be together! " Yi Han holds her hand with some aggressive momentum.


    But when Lucy thought about it, it seemed that they really had no reason not to be together?


    When Lucy is thinking, the whole person is in a whirl. She has been picked up by Yi Han and goes upstairs. His apartment is loft''s design, and the upstairs is his bedroom. Recently, Lucy has been living there. When she looks at his deep eyes, she is suddenly afraid, "Yi Han, what are you doing?"


    Yi Han doesn''t respond. He puts the person on the bed. He easily finds the zipper behind Lucy''s skirt, opens the zipper, and bends over to kiss her lips.


    The sudden kiss takes away all of Lucy''s reason. When she reacts, she and Yi Han are lying on the bed, facing each other frankly.


    Lucy''s face is red. She wants to push away the man, but it''s obviously hard for her.


    Yi Han bit her white and tender earlobe, breathing heavily in her ear, "I want you, I don''t want to endure any more, Lucy... Let me learn from Huo Tingchen. I want to be domineering to you!"


    Just once.


    He didn''t want to see her leave in front of him. He couldn''t bear to lose her again.


    He tasted the pain of losing her for such a long time and regretted it every day and night.


    He wants to keep her, he wants to get her!


    Lucy stopped struggling. The moment she was stunned, she was occupied by Yi Han. She couldn''t help crying out, "um..."


    The sense of fullness that she had not seen for a long time filled her whole life.


    She hasn''t had this kind of fit with anyone for a long time.


    One night, he slipped away from her fingers. When Lucy woke up, a man''s handsome face and strong chest appeared in front of her. Yi Han couldn''t say love words, even a word of comfort afterwards. He clumsily held Lucy, but he couldn''t let a girl open to him, so he said, "I won''t let you go. You can''t go in this life!"


    He forced her to stay around, no matter whether she agreed or not, anyway, as long as she resisted, he would kiss her.


    Kiss until she has no strength to say leave.


    Yi Han and Lucy have been living outside for so long, and Yi''s grandfather calls them to go home every three days. Yi Han is not sure if Lucy is willing to go back, so he has been perfunctorizing Yi''s grandfather. Until Yi''s grandfather takes Chenchen, Bai Xizhen and the whole family of Yi''s family out to kill Yi Han''s small apartment, he meets the two people who live together.


    Xiaochenchen saw Lucy and immediately rushed up to cry, "Mommy! I miss you so much! How can you and dad throw me away and not come back to see me... Wuwu! I want to live here with you, too! "


    "Chen Chen lives here alone. How do you take care of him? Hum! I''m going to live here, too, and look at my great grandson! " Mr. Yi sat down on the sofa and didn''t leave.


    That pair of old urchin''s appearance, no one dares to drive him away, Bai Xizhen sees this, even busy way: "I also stay, take care of father and Chen Chen."


    Yi Han pinched his eyebrows. "It''s so big here. How can I live?"


    His small apartment is not a big house of the Yi family. It''s just right for him to live with Lucy. Will the whole family come and sleep on the ground?


    "Why don''t you... Go home? I can''t seem to live here. " Lucy embraces Chen Chen, some embarrassed openings.


    She is also embarrassed for Yi Han.


    "Sun''s daughter-in-law, this is what you said. Go home with Yi Han. Let''s go home and live!" As soon as Master Yi''s eyes brighten, he immediately grabs Lucy''s words and binds her to Yi''s home.


    Little Chen Chen is cheering in Lucy''s arms more, "good good good! Mommy''s going home with Daddy! We''re going home! "


    Bai Xizhen saw this scene, moved red eyes.


    Yi Han stood behind Lucy, gently holding her shoulder, looking at her with deep eyes, "do you really want to go home with me?"


    Lucy bit her lip and looked embarrassed, but she nodded firmly, "Well! I will


    The reunion of the Yi family is even more lively than the Spring Festival, and the happy atmosphere fills the whole Yi family mansion.


    No one asked Yi Han and Lucy what they had experienced, how they were reconciled, and how they got together again. But looking at them holding Chen Chen together and the appearance of the family of three, everyone could feel their happiness.The Yi family holds a grand wedding for Lucy and Yi Han. Xiao Chenchen and Huo Tianxin become little flower children, but huosichen grabs the position of MC directly. In the witness of many relatives and friends, Lucy finally becomes Mrs. Yi.


    Married life is sweeter than you think.


    Yi Han took the annual leave, took Lucy and Chen Chen to spend their honeymoon together, went to an island bought by Yi family, and played for a full month. If it wasn''t for the unexpected discovery that Lucy was pregnant, Yi Han planned to take them to another place to play.


    But as soon as the news of Lucy''s pregnancy comes to Mr. Yi''s ears, Mr. Yi starts to bomb Mr. Yi Han on the phone, asking him to quickly take Lucy back to have a baby and not allow the three of them to hang around outside.


    The whole Yi family mansion is even more well prepared, waiting for their return.


    When she stepped on the helicopter, Lucy looked at the island carrying their happy memories and sighed, "ah! When can I come back to play after I go home


    Yi Han held her waist, "it''s impossible in a short time. At least before you are two years old, you probably don''t have this chance."


    Lucy went back to have a baby and recuperated after having a baby. If she took one more step, the Louis family would be scared. If she wanted to play so crazy again, she was afraid that her grandfather and Bai Xizhen would have a heart attack.


    Lucy thought it was a pity to lean on Yi Han, "then you must accompany me and my children well in the future, or I will be bored to death!"


    "Good." Yi Han smiles gently.


    Kilin City, cemetery.


    The sky is drizzling, row after row of nameless tombstones, Lucy accurately found a tombstone, under this series of numbers, buried people who love her deeply, she also loves deeply.


    Lucy''s stomach is obvious. She squats down and puts a handful of flowers in front of the tombstone. It''s a little hard, but she still does it.


    She took off the necklace from her neck and put it on the tombstone together. Her eyes overflowed with tears, but her face was smiling. "Honey, I''m fine and happy now. You see, I have a baby again."


    Jason said he wanted her to be happy whether he was with her or not.


    What Lucy wants to show Jason is how happy she is now. She takes off the diamond ring of her left hand and puts it with Jason. She tells Jason, "I will be very happy in the future, my dear! You have to be good, too. "


    They are separated by Yin and Yang, but what she can do is to let him not worry about her and live happily for the rest of her life.


    After paying homage to Jason, she walked slowly down the stairs with an umbrella. She saw Land Rover standing on the side of the road and a tall and straight figure leaning against the car. When she saw her, she rushed over.


    Lucy opened her arms and ran towards him.


    That''s her happiness for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1385

    Between hot summer and cold winter, there is always an autumn.


    Early autumn weather, but also with a trace of sultry, Yi Xiaozhu came out of the detention center, beautiful face, is layer upon layer of inseparable haze.


    She looked at the gray day, boring wind swept from her face, everything is gloomy.


    The weather is gloomy, the world is gloomy, and her heart is gradually gloomy.


    It was so gloomy that she could hardly remember the beauty when she met Fu xishen.


    In other words, originally she had a vague impression of their first meeting, but Fu Xi deeply remembered that he had told her more than once how amazing she was and how amazing his heart was when he saw her for the first time.


    Fu xishen''s pursuit for many years made her believe that there is really a kind of emotion in the world, which is called one eye ten thousand years.


    More than ten years ago, at the birthday party of the little princess of the Yi family, a boy in a small dress, holding a gift, stood in the line of giving gifts and looked forward nervously.


    His name is Fu xishen. His father just founded the Fu group. He was lucky to meet the boss of a small company in the Yi family.


    For the birthday party of the little princess of the Yi family, all the celebrities in the municipal business circle were invited to attend the party. It was Fu xishen''s father, Fu Ting, who begged for it with his partner, but he was not qualified to bring his wife. He could only bring his son, Fu xishen, who was only 11 years old.


    Fu xishen, who grew up in a superior environment, came to the Yi family mansion for the first time.


    To be honest, it''s like he''s in heaven.


    Although his family also has a small villa and a servant to serve him, when he entered the Yi family, he realized what a real rich family was.


    He and his father drove from the gate of the Yi family to the main building of the Yi family, and then walked for 15 minutes. The Yi family was built on the mountain. The whole mountain was the Yi family''s, and the location from the gate to the main hall was the forest. There was a huge fountain in front of the main building. In the sun, the fountain reflected the colorful light, which was amazing.


    Not to mention entering the main building of Yijia, which is luxurious and elegant, there are Gold Framed signs in the garden and living room, looking directly at the direction of everywhere, to avoid the guests getting lost here.


    After all, it''s really ugly here. When Fu xishen went to the imperial zoo, he was not afraid of getting lost. But in the Yi family, he followed his father carefully, for fear that he would lose himself. He couldn''t find his father, and his father couldn''t find him.


    Fu Ting takes him to the children''s play area and it''s time to leave. There are dozens of children of the same age gathered here. They all come to accompany the little princess for her birthday. All the children are queuing up to give her gifts.


    Standing in the middle of the stage, the beautiful girl who has just finished a piece of "marshmallow" is today''s protagonist, little princess Yi.


    Fu xishen can''t tell how he felt when he saw Yi Xiaozhu at that time. Maybe the 11-year-old''s vocabulary is not so rich and he doesn''t know how to describe it. He can only tell that Yi Xiaozhu''s skirt costs a lot, and his feet are crystal shoes that he read in fairy tales when he was a child. He has light makeup and a small crown on his head, which is a collection of thousands of favourites, It is the object of all people''s attention.


    At least in Fu xishen''s 11 years of life, he never experienced this kind of birthday gift. He had to wait in a long line to give it to others.


    He saw a lot of people in front of him, standing in line honestly, but occasionally he heard the children in front of him complain, "what a nuisance! I don''t want to give a present to Princess Yi! Why can she be a little princess! I am also a little princess


    "That''s it! I don''t want to! Who is not the little princess of the family? Mom and Dad love us! But why do we have to line up in the sun and wait for a gift for little princess Yi? "


    "If you don''t want to, don''t send it. Let''s go!"


    "Ah, you..."


    In front of a few little girls gathered to complain, another little boy did not accept the voice, in Fu xishen''s view, let him to the little princess of the Yi family''s impression, worse and worse!


    He scratched his head and thought, this little princess must be very delicate, different from the princess in fairy tales, otherwise these children would not work so hard, just to give her a gift.


    Seeing other children holding large and small gift boxes in their hands, Fu xishen looked down at his own.


    What he was holding in his arms was a crystal ball, as big as his head.


    This ball was selected by his mother for a long time. She spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy it. Even if her mother hurt him again, she would not buy it for him!


    But in order to celebrate the birthday of the little princess of the Yi family, his mother gritted her teeth for a long time and bought it!Moreover, when Fu Ting sent him, he told him that the gift must be given to little princess Yi, that he should strive for more opportunities to talk to her, that he should introduce himself, that he should try to make an impression in front of her, and that he should try to name Fu''s group and get the favor of little princess Yi. In this way, their family''s business might be better.


    Fu xishen remembers Fu Ting''s words and takes it as a task to complete. He tells himself that he must complete it well and help his father make more money!


    At that time, he can also let his mother buy him tens of thousands of yuan as a gift!


    But unexpectedly, God seems not to care for him. There are children jumping in the queue. They all have the same idea with him. They want to get close to Princess Yi and leave an impression on her. They want to cooperate with the Yi family for their own family.


    Fu xishen had been waiting in line for a long time before he reached the penultimate position where he could get close to Princess Yi. However, he heard a maid on the stage say in a clear voice, "thank you for the children''s enthusiasm, but our young lady is a little tired today. We have to go back to rest first. Let''s put the children''s gifts on one side of the table. The young lady will open them slowly in the future, Please go to eat the cake first


    She said, has brought people, will Yi Xiaozhu down from the stage.


    Fu xishen is about to leave before he can see Yi Xiaozhu''s face clearly. Moreover, his gifts will not be valued and will be thrown into a pile of gifts. He is afraid that he will not finish the task given by his father. He plans to rush to Yi Xiaozhu to have a blog. But there is more than one child who has the same idea with him, so several people huddle together and rush to Yi Xiaozhu, There was a little commotion.


    The housekeeper''s serious voice came, "children, don''t make trouble, stand up, don''t get in the way of the young lady! Don''t disturb her


    "Go and get someone to come!"


    "Disobedient children, you will be disqualified from attending the miss''s banquet. Stand up quickly!"


    The children who had been trained by the housekeeper did not dare to move any more, but Fu xishen was unlucky. He was pushed out and fell in front of the stage, which made him feel pain all over.


    He got up and sat with tears in the corner of his eyes. Before he could rub his arm, he saw a pair of crystal shoes in front of him.


    Fu xishen''s eyes brightened, "ah! Princess Yi


    As soon as he looked up, he was almost blinded.


    He does not remember, in the end is the sun is too dazzling, or Yi Xiaozhu light is too strong, so that he did not see Yi Xiaozhu''s expression.


    He picked up the gift box in his arms and gave it to Yi Xiaozhu. He said with a silly smile: "here! A gift for you! Happy birthday to you


    Yi Xiaozhu tilted his head and didn''t immediately reach for it. Instead, he began to wonder, "your gift..."


    "It''s leaking!"


    "Yes! This box is wet with water! The water is leaking out! What''s in it


    "Yes! What is it


    "Ah! Oh, no Fu xishen quickly opened the gift box and saw the crystal ball inside. Even if it was a complete and beautiful crystal ball, there was only a pile of fragments left!


    Fu xishen''s eyes were full of depression, and he murmured helplessly, "what should I do? It''s broken... "


    Just now he fell with the gift box and broke the gift that his mother bought after a long time!


    "Ha ha ha! It''s a crystal ball


    "It must be cheap, otherwise it will be broken if you fall down!"


    "The clothes he''s wearing look terrible! There must be no money at home. Do any of you know him? Who is he


    "No! It must be a poor child. How could he come to the little princess? "


    "That''s it! Children from poor families are not qualified to play with us


    The children''s laughter came from all directions. Fu xishen sat on the ground holding the damaged gift box, his head bowed helplessly, his face flushed with shame. Behind him, a maid came to help him, and asked him indifferently, "child, whose child are you? Who brought you here? I''ll take you to him


    "I... I''m the Fu family. My father''s name is Fu ting." Fu xishen muttered in a low voice.


    "Fu Ting? Housekeeper, do you know this man? It doesn''t seem to be on the guest list. " The maid looks at Yi Xiaozhu, the stately housekeeper.


    The housekeeper shook her head. "I''ve seen all the guest lists. There''s no Fu ting. Where does the child come from? Let someone find out immediately and send it out. Don''t spoil the mood of miss. Don''t let anyone spoil the birthday party of miss!"


    The threshold of the Yi family is not for anyone to come in. The end of the Yi family is strict, and no one is allowed to destroy it.After the housekeeper said this, a group of children despised Fu xishen more and more. All kinds of ironic laughter came, and Fu xishen suddenly burst into tears. He kept wiping tears, and his heart trembled with fear.


    He broke his mother''s gift. He didn''t do what his father told him. He also made his father laugh. He''s useless


    "Don''t drive him away." The girl''s delicate voice is like the dew on the petals in the morning.


    Among all the people''s taunts, Fu xishen heard the sound of nature.


    It wasn''t just the sound of nature, he seemed to see a fairy coming towards him.


    Yi Xiaozhu comes against the light. Fu xishen thinks that the most beautiful words in the world can''t be used to describe her.


    She''s really beautiful.

 Chapter 1386

    Yi Xiaozhu came up to him and saw the little boy holding the broken gift with tears on his face. It''s really pitiful.


    They all came to celebrate her birthday. Although she didn''t know the little boy, she couldn''t bear to see him so lost. She asked the servant to take a tissue and give it to him. She said softly, "don''t cry."


    Her simple comfort was like a pair of gentle hands touching Fu xishen''s heart. His confusion was suddenly calmed.


    But he still sat on the ground, Yi Xiaozhu let the servant help him up, she saw that the gift in Fu xishen''s arms was broken, very depressed, she didn''t want to let the friends who came to congratulate her sad, so she comforted him more, "I received your heart, thank you."


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles at Fu xishen.


    Fu xishen didn''t know how many smiles he would see in his life, but he was sure that Yi Xiaozhu''s smile was the best he had ever seen.


    She is the little princess of the Yi family. He messed up her birthday party. She was so tolerant of him and comforted him.


    Although it is impossible to be too close, she has given him enough face.


    Fu Ting rushed to see his son falling on the ground. Of course, he couldn''t be more distressed. He quickly picked Fu xishen up. He didn''t blame him, but nodded to Yi Xiaozhu and apologized, "I''m sorry, Princess Yi! My son didn''t mean to destroy it. Princess Yi, don''t blame him! "


    Fu tingsheng was afraid that Yi Xiaozhu would not be happy. If he said anything, the whole Fu family would be destroyed!


    Yi Xiaozhu pursed his lips and smile, only said, "it doesn''t matter, he didn''t destroy anything."


    She is graceful and beautiful beyond her age.


    From her, we can see the difference between a real princess and someone who has Princess disease.


    Fu xishen comforted himself at that time and thought it was very funny.


    Just when Fu Ting was about to take him away, there was a hiss in the garden. A sunny and handsome boy in a white suit came over with a pure white horse. He walked up to Yi Xiaozhu and said, "happy birthday, Xiaozhu!"


    At that moment, Yi Xiaozhu''s face was a different smile to everyone, "thank you, brother Youcheng!"


    Fu xishen tooted his mouth, leaned against his father''s arms and asked in a low voice, "Dad, who is he?"


    Fu Ting only thinks that this teenage boy has extraordinary temperament. He must have a distinguished family background by his dress and behavior. In particular, Yi Xiaozhu calls him brother Youcheng.


    Next to them, a boy of the same age as Bai you Cheng put his hands around his chest and looked up with pride, "where are you from? You don''t even know Bai you Cheng? The Bai family and the Yi family in Qilin city are all century old families. They don''t even have this insight. I really don''t know how you small families get in here! "


    "I''m sorry! It''s our eyes Fu Ting grinned shyly.


    The little boy was even more cocky. He snorted to Fu xishen in his arms, "if you don''t know, get out of here. Don''t be shameful here! Don''t even think that if Princess Yi says two words to you, her identity will be improved. Toad is toad. Don''t forget to meet white swan


    "You are the black and ugly toad!" Fu Xi deeply bared his teeth at this man. His mouth is so ugly!


    The smell made him want to brush his teeth!


    "You


    The quarrel here attracts Yi Xiaozhu''s attention. She was led by Bai Youcheng to mount the horse and was walking in the garden. She suddenly cast a glance at this side.


    White worry city that leads a horse to her also saw to come over, voice gentle way: "Xiao bamboo, looking at what?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are quiet. "That boy seems to be bullying the boy who fell down. Brother Youcheng, go and help him."


    White worry city said a good, give the reins to her, let her wait for him here for a while.


    Just now, the little boy who was arrogant and scolded Fu xishen saw Bai Youcheng coming towards him. He immediately arranged his suit, stood straight, with a flattering smile on his face, "young master Bai, you... Hello!"


    Bai Youcheng nodded to him and looked at Fu xishen in Fu Ting''s arms. "Did you bully him just now?"


    The boy glared at Fu xishen, immediately shook his head and laughed to please him, "master Bai, how dare I! Today is my birthday to Princess Yi. How dare I bully anyone? "


    Bai Youcheng nodded, "you know, today is Xiaozhu''s birthday. I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    "Yes, yes! Young master Bai, we must get along well, and no unhappiness will happen. Have a good time with Princess Yi! " He nodded, almost did not say that he wanted to be a valet for Bai you city.Bai Youcheng is older than all of them, and his mind has already surpassed the maturity of his peers. He can see the boy''s mind, but he won''t say anything more. He just nods to him and looks at Fu xishen in Fu Ting''s arms.


    Fu Ting also laughed at him. After all, neither the Bai family nor the Yi family could afford to be provoked by their Fu family!


    They all have to rely on others.


    Bai Youcheng patted Fu xishen on the shoulder and said, "did you get hurt just now?"


    He was gentle and elegant. He didn''t look like the boy just now. Fu xishen said in a weak voice, "I just... Fell to my knee. It hurt a little."


    Bai Youcheng squatted down to have a look at his leg. There was a water stain on his trousers, and there was some strange color. Maybe he was hurt. Bai Youcheng asked the housekeeper to come, "take care of the wound for the younger brother, and then send him back to rest."


    The housekeeper had a proper smile on her face, which was totally different from the rigid and serious attitude she had just taken towards Fu xishen.


    Now she even uses honorifics to Fu xishen, "young master, please follow me. We have a special doctor to treat your wound."


    Fu xishen was flattered and led by his father to go with the housekeeper.


    But he still can''t help looking back in the direction of Yi Xiaozhu. He sees Bai Youcheng come to Yi Xiaozhu and smile at her, "OK, Xiaozhu, I''ll take you to ride a horse."


    "Well, thank you, brother Youcheng." Yi Xiaozhu''s smile is brighter than today''s sunshine.


    Bai you city leads the horse for her. She rides on the horse. The picture of the two together is like the prince and princess in a fairy tale.


    The treasure in the eyes of Bai Youcheng is holding her in the palm of her hand, as a treasure, it hurts.


    Fu xishen duzui, so good Yi Xiaozhu, he also wants to hold the best things with her!


    Some people in this world, even if they don''t do anything, she is so beautiful and painful, want to let people hold all the best in front of her, give her the best, and spoil her into the happiest princess.

 Chapter 1387

    Fu xishen thinks that Yi Xiaozhu is such a person.


    He wanted to give her the best in the world, just like Baiyou city.


    This idea was firm when he first met Yi Xiaozhu. Later, he was firm until he was admitted to the best Shengjing high school in Qilin city and met Yi Xiaozhu in Shengjing high school.


    He knew that as the little princess of the Yi family, she must be the best and will appear in the best school, so he worked hard just to wait for her.


    He is one year older than Yi Xiaozhu, so when he was a sophomore in senior high school, Yi Xiaozhu just enrolled as a freshman.


    Bai you Cheng, who is three years older than them, has finished college ahead of time and went to MIT for further study.


    Fu xishen thinks that the gap between himself and baiyoucheng is not only his family background, but also his ability. He really can''t be as good as baiyoucheng.


    But he thinks that as long as he pays enough for Yi Xiaozhu, he should be able to compare with Bai Youcheng''s position in Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, right?


    It is true that Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng have known each other for many years, and they are as close as brothers and sisters.


    But up to now, he has not been able to let Yi Xiaozhu know his name.


    But one day, he believes, Yi Xiaozhu will remember him!


    On the playground of Shengjing high school, Yi Xiaozhu spoke as a new student representative. Her clear and pure voice captured the hearts of many boys. The moment she appeared, it was destined that she would become a new generation goddess of Shengjing high school and the object pursued by many boys.


    This point lasted for a long time. Many times, Fu xishen was distressed. He didn''t even have the chance to get close to Yi Xiaozhu. How could she know him?


    How can we remind her that when she was ten years old, he went to celebrate her birthday?


    Yi Xiaozhu, who was praised by many stars, didn''t know that Fu xishen still existed in her high school. Even before she graduated from high school, she didn''t know that Fu xishen existed.


    But she was born in a military family, there is always a different sensitivity.


    She can feel that there is always someone around her, who cares about her like nothing.


    There will always be a box of exquisite chocolates in her drawer, a bottle of water beside her wardrobe when she is in PE class, and a complete and clear answer process will always be written for her where there are question marks in her textbooks.


    Although, she has never seen this person, who is it.


    If it wasn''t for the embarrassment after PE class, Yi Xiaozhu probably wouldn''t have thought that there was a boy who cared about her to this extent.


    Yi Xiaozhu after PE class, is thinking to go back to the toilet after changing clothes, but a squat down, found a trace of red, her little face instantly rose red.


    Fu xishen watched Yi Xiaozhu after PE class. He wanted to take a look at her when he was delivering water to her, but he found that she went into the women''s toilet and didn''t come out for a long time. He took a bottle of water and muttered, "does she have diarrhea?"


    Anything wrong with your stomach?


    Or


    "Ah! She shouldn''t have menstruation all of a sudden


    It suddenly occurred to Fu xishen that the teacher in biology class said that girls have a physiological period every month, and when the physiological period comes, they need


    Fu xishen blinked and went to the grocery store. Then he came back with a bag of mysterious things. He wanted to ask someone to pass it to Yi Xiaozhu, but he was afraid of being noticed, So quietly into the women''s toilet, the toilet no one, only a door is closed, he is not shy, the arms of this package of things thrown in, turned and wanted to run.


    Yi Xiaozhu saw a bag of sanitary napkins in the crack of the door. Her face suddenly turned more red. She was nervous and said, "who is it?"


    Fu xishen let out a sound. As soon as he made a sound, he was heard by the girls outside. Several girls who came in to the toilet pretended to be with him and looked at each other face to face. Then several girls burst out a cry of crying ghosts and gods, "ah!!! The sex wolf


    "Hooligans! Go to the ladies'' room!


    "Hit him! Beat the hooligan


    "I didn''t... I didn''t mean to!"


    Fu xishen ran outside in a panic. He was beaten and kicked by several girls. He just ran away, covered his face and didn''t dare to let anyone see him. Only when he ran to a shady place behind the teaching building did he dare to stop.


    Looking for a pool nearby, he looked at the scars all over his body. The girl''s sharp nails were scratched and scratched, and he was vaguely dragged. In a word, it was terrible.


    He breathed in pain and simply cleaned the wound with cold water.


    Fu xishen didn''t have time to wipe the water stains on his body, and his clothes were all scratched. Looking at his miserable appearance, he was distressed to go back later, and what to do when he was found.However, Yi Xiaozhu, who had just solved the embarrassment, came out of the women''s room and heard a heated discussion among several girls, saying that there were sex wolves and perverts in the school. They wanted to report to the teacher and let the teacher monitor them to find out.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood at the door for a while, and her servant immediately ran over, holding the clothes and supplies for her. The servant apologized, "I''m sorry, miss, I forgot that these two days are your physiological period, and the delivery is late! Don''t be angry, miss


    The maid''s attitude is respectful, for fear that Yi Xiaozhu is a little uncomfortable.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are calm, and there is a trace of blush on her white and delicate face. She knows that the man who gave her the sanitary napkin just now is a boy. If he is reported, he will be very ugly and may be expelled from school.


    She asked the servant to inform the teacher and simply explained the matter to the teacher. She asked the teacher not to find out who the boy was and not to pursue him. The servant went to do it immediately.


    Behind the teaching building, Fu xishen was still sitting on the steps and didn''t dare to go back. He remembered that the school was monitored everywhere, and he was photographed when he entered the women''s toilet. If he was reported, the teacher would definitely fire him!


    If he is fired, he will never have a chance to see Yi Xiaozhu again.


    "Here, wipe it." A slender hand reached out to Fu xishen and handed him the tissue.


    Fu xishen looked up and saw a clean looking girl in school uniform standing in front of him. Fu xishen subconsciously blushed, took the paper towel and said, "thank you... Thank you!"


    "Everything you do for Yi Xiaozhu is meaningless, you know?" The girl''s dark eyes were staring at him, and her face was as calm as water, showing maturity that did not match her age.


    Fu xishen''s heart suddenly jumps, and the secret that has been hidden in his heart is suddenly discovered. He wants to escape, but he feels that in the girl''s dark eyes, it is already clear.


    Looking at his embarrassed face, Yin Qinxue said in a faint voice, "Yi Xiaozhu is the most respected little princess of the Yi family. Even in school, she is accompanied by people,

 Chapter 1388

    She doesn''t know the subject. A tutor explains it for her. She has a PE class. A servant provides her with fresh juice to quench her thirst. Just after you come out of the women''s room, her servant has arrived to prepare everything she needs. Her life is carefree and doesn''t need you to do anything for her at all. "


    Fu xishen seems to have been hit by someone, and his handsome face is full of disappointment, "is that so..."


    It turns out that everything he did is meaningless. For Yi Xiaozhu, I''m afraid that... Will still make her laugh.


    "Don''t do meaningless things in the future. Pay more attention to yourself. What you have to think about now is what you should do if the teacher finds out that you enter the women''s toilet. Shengjing high school has strict rules. Once found out, you will be expelled." Yin Qinxue narrates calmly.


    She was indifferent. Even her clean little face gave people a sense of alienation. But she was willing to say such a thing to Fu xishen. Fu xishen was grateful to her in his heart, and he was grateful to her again.


    I didn''t expect that Yin Qinxue sneered, "nothing, I just don''t want to see you make the same stupid to Yi Xiaozhu again. I don''t like her."


    It can even be said to be very jealous of her!


    Jealousy Yi Xiaozhu was born to be the little princess of her family. She was spoiled by her baby and grew up. There was someone to do everything for her. She just needed to enjoy it.


    But she''s different!


    What she wants, it''s up to her to fight for!


    With that, she turned around and did it.


    Fu xishen called her behind her, "ah! Thank you! What''s your name? In the future, we will... "


    "Don''t be silly in the future. We won''t meet again!" Yin Qinxue''s voice is flat, but her posture is a bit arrogant.


    Fu xishen remembers that when she saw her again later, it was at the prize presentation ceremony after the final examination of grade one in senior high school. The girl who gave her the paper towel steadily won the first place in the grade, while Yi Xiaozhu only won the second place. She was a little worse than this girl in the professional class.


    But all his attention is on Yi Xiaozhu, and he doesn''t pay attention either. He is the first in this grade, and his name is Yin Qinxue.


    He didn''t take the girl''s advice to heart.


    After returning to the classroom, Fu Xi was full of thoughts about whether he would be reported, whether the teacher would hand him over to the principal and then dismiss him.


    After three days of such anxiety, life is still as usual, and he is still observing Yi Xiaozhu carefully. He finds that, just as the girl said, Yi Xiaozhu will not eat the snacks he gives, but is taken away by her servants. After her PE class, some servants will give her fresh juice.


    On those days of every month, someone will wait for her at the toilet door.


    The little things he did were really insignificant.


    Fu xishen was very depressed and never did these things for Yi Xiaozhu.


    But I don''t know that Yi Xiaozhu has been expecting him every day since she received the bag of sanitary napkins. There is no more chocolate in her drawer. She has no chance to taste it. All the previous ones have been taken away by the servants, saying that the things sold outside are not clean. Beside her wardrobe, there is no more bottle of mineral water, even on those days of every month, There won''t be another tampon for her.


    Inexplicably, Yi Xiaozhu felt lost.


    In addition to the teacher''s monitoring saw that boy, she never met.


    On the eve of graduating from high school, Bai Youcheng, 22, became the youngest MBA at MIT. He returned to Shengjing high school to visit his teacher and propose to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu, who has just reached the age of 18, kneels down in front of her with a big bunch of flowers. Bai Youcheng, a handsome girl with a red face, is even more excited.


    But she won''t agree to baiyoucheng!


    She stood in the envious eyes of the people and said softly, "sorry, brother Youcheng!"


    White worry City wearing a white suit, with a warm smile face instant solidification, "Xiao bamboo... Is not I too suddenly?"


    He knew that he proposed to her as soon as he returned home, which might frighten her, but he did so with the support of the Yi family. Both of them were very optimistic about the marriage and hoped that he would be with Yi Xiaozhu. He and Yi Xiaozhu were childhood friends, and he felt that he should have no reason not to succeed.


    But Yi Xiaozhu refused him.


    Facing his question, Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no, brother Youcheng, I have someone I like!"


    Yi Xiaozhu knows that if he doesn''t give Bai Youcheng a reason, there''s no way to dispel his doubts. What''s more, he doesn''t have to step down to show his affectation.Although this reason is nonsense, she can''t think of a more suitable one.


    "Do you have someone you like? Who is it? " Bai Youcheng stood up excitedly. He thought he was good enough to be worthy of Yi Xiaozhu, but he didn''t expect that Yi Xiaozhu would like others besides him.


    Yi Xiaozhu was flustered and helpless. He saw a boy walking towards him with a clean face and a straight body. He was walking towards the school gate. Yi Xiaozhu pushed aside the crowd and suddenly rushed towards him. He took his arm and told the humanity behind him: "he is the one I like! Sorry, brother Youcheng, I can''t promise you! "


    With that, she ran away dragging people.


    "Ah! You... "


    "Don''t talk! Follow me


    Yi Xiaozhu strong pull people to run, a breath ran out of a good distance, just stopped to breathe.


    She thought her physical fitness was very good. After running for such a long time, she would be a little tired. She looked up and found that the man she had just dragged was breathing evenly. Standing beside her, she didn''t even breathe.


    Yi Xiaozhu affirmed: "are you a soldier?"


    Boy Junlang''s face showed a clean smile, "yes, Princess Yi."


    Yi Xiaozhu was even more surprised, "do you... Know me?"


    Fu xishen''s lips were slightly curved, and his eyes were full of tenderness, "well."


    He thought about the little princess day and night for many years. How could he not know her?


    "Did you... Have we met?" Yi Xiaozhu is sure that she doesn''t have the face in front of her in her memory.


    This face is clean and handsome. If the sun shines on his face, he must be a handsome man. His upright posture exudes the unique momentum of soldiers, which is different from the gentle and elegant atmosphere of baiyoucheng.


    But she didn''t really remember him.


    Fu xishen had no choice but to smile bitterly. This question seems a little difficult to answer.


    Yi Xiaozhu met him when he was ten years old, but at that time he fell in front of her and broke all the gifts he gave her. It''s really humiliating.


    Later, in Shengjing high school, he was humiliated again and didn''t say hello to her.


    Late

 Chapter 1389

    Fu xishen had no choice but to smile, "the little princess of the Yi family is unknown. I graduated from Shengjing high school, so I know you, but we... Haven''t met."


    "Is it?" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. She thought that the man in front of her was the boy who gave her a package of health classics in the toilet.


    It seems that she was mistaken.


    "Is there anything important for you to go back to school? Did I disturb you just now? " Yi Xiaozhu suddenly feels sorry.


    At present, this person is her senior. She took a good trip back to school, but she used it as a shield, and the school didn''t go in. She didn''t know if she had delayed other people''s affairs.


    Fu xishen shrugged helplessly, "it''s no big deal. I just went back to school to have a look, but Princess Yi used it as a shield, but I don''t have to go back."


    Anyway, he came to see her.


    But he seems to be very lucky. He met her before he entered school, and he was so lucky that he was dragged all the way by her. He was just planning to ask her to marry someone else. Today is the happiest time for him in recent years.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Yi Xiaozhu''s white face, "shall I treat you to dinner? I''ll make amends for you! "


    Fu xishen readily agreed, "good! But can you give me a chance to invite Princess Yi to dinner? It''s a great honor for me. "


    If Yi Xiaozhu agrees, he will go crazy.


    "I''ll invite you. It''s because you can''t go back to school tonight, so... It''s an apology. I don''t like to owe others." Yi Xiaozhu didn''t give Fu xishen the chance to refuse. He was obviously strong, but Fu xishen felt very cute.


    It seems that girls have a different taste when they invite boys to dinner?


    What''s more, he was invited to dinner, but the little princess he was thinking about. Every step he took with Yi Xiaozhu was like stepping on the cloud.


    But Fu xishen ignored one thing, the little princess is the little princess, even a simple western meal, they also eat in the Jinding hotel.


    Jinding Hotel, the tallest building in Qilin City, with a revolving restaurant on the top floor of a 500 skyscraper, can overlook the night scene of the whole city. What is more enjoyable than eating is eyes.


    Yi Xiaozhu called before she came, so in the restaurant on the top floor, only she and Fu xishen ate. There was no price on the menu here, and they were all made to order. Yi Xiaozhu asked Fu xishen what he liked to eat, and Fu xishen ordered two at will.


    He didn''t see the price, but he could guess that any food here would be his salary for half a year.


    Without Yi Xiaozhu, he would not be qualified to eat here.


    When eating, what Fu xishen looks at most is not the steak in front of him, but Yi Xiaozhu in front of him. She is wearing a school uniform, but she has a unique beauty of Qingling. The beauty is tactful and moving, very atmospheric and gentle. When she sits still, she is as beautiful as a painting.


    After eating, Yi Xiaozhu stands by the window and overlooks the night scene. The feeling of looking down from the top of the pyramid makes people feel comfortable, as if the whole world is crawling under their feet.


    For men, it''s true, but Fu xishen only sees tranquility in Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes.


    That kind of peaceful, time-honored.


    Born in such a rich family as the Yi family, her tranquility is the most difficult. She looks like the person in the painting. Fu xishen can''t help but reach out and touch her face. When his hand reaches out in the air, Yi Xiaozhu suddenly turns to look at him. He shrinks his hand and has an unnatural blush on his face.


    Yi Xiaozhu tilted his head and asked him, "is dinner good? Is it to your taste? "


    Fu xishen nodded, "delicious!" No matter what you eat with her, it''s very delicious.


    "The revolving restaurant is open. It''s half an hour away. Are you in a hurry to go back? If we are in a hurry to go back, we can go down now. " Yi Xiaozhu said.


    "Don''t worry. I think the night view is beautiful. I want to see more."


    "Good."


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles slightly, and her eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved. It combines the night scenery and is extremely beautiful.


    It was the happiest night Fu xishen had been chasing her for ten years.


    Before he had time to introduce himself, Yi Xiaozhu was picked up by his servant.


    Before leaving, Yi Xiaozhu asked him, "what''s your name? If I have a chance to see you again, I''ll thank you very much. "


    After all, pulling people as a shield may also affect him. In case he is targeted, it''s not good.Fu xishen wanted to tell her who he was, but the scene of ten years ago suddenly appeared in his mind. His family is just a small unknown company. How can it be compared with Yi family?


    Why should he let Yi Xiaozhu remember him?


    Fu xishen saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. He said softly, "you can call me, ah Shen."


    "Ah Shen?" Yi Xiaozhu thought he was a little strange, but before he could ask his last name, he had already left.


    This strange boy left an indelible impression on Yi Xiaozhu.


    She could feel that his eyes were always on her when he was spinning the restaurant.


    Since childhood, most of them were the focus of other people''s eyes. She was used to this feeling, but she didn''t hate the deep eyes. There was a kind of emotion in his eyes that she didn''t understand.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that she realized that ah Shen''s look at her at that time was affectionate.


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks of ah Shen again. When she wants to contact him, she finds that she doesn''t even have his contact information except that she knows his name is ah Shen and remembers his appearance!


    There''s no way to find him.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly felt a little depressed. In the 18 years of her life, she had never felt this kind of depression.


    She once went to school to check this person named ah Shen, but before she found out anything, Bai you city came to the door.


    She refused his proposal, the Yi family and the Bai family all know about it. Her father Yi Hong gave her a hard lesson, saying that she didn''t care about Bai Youcheng''s face, which made him lose face. Now it''s very embarrassing, so she went to apologize to Bai Youcheng.


    She did it honestly, and she felt that she owed baiyoucheng an apology.


    But when Bai Youcheng proposed to her again, took her hand and said affectionately, "Xiaozhu, give me a chance to pursue you, OK? Maybe what I do is not good enough, but I swear that I will love you all my life and not let you suffer any pain. "


    In Bai Youcheng''s eyes, Yi Xiaozhu has seen many years of Wen Run Ru Yu, but she thinks that this is not true at all.


    It''s like a plan that has already been made. Bai Youcheng has been protecting her since childhood, like her brother and friend, but not like a lover, because everything he does is related to the interests of his family and is arranged by his family. Since he was a child, he has always listened to his family''s words and never missed it.

 Chapter 1390

    Even if he finished his MBA at the age of 21, it was planned by his family. Yi Xiaozhu felt that he was very pitiful and always did what his family thought.


    Even if you propose to her, you want to be with her all your life.


    She felt that this was not Bai Youcheng''s own idea, but Bai family asked him to do so.


    In fact, Yi Xiaozhu''s feeling is not wrong at all.


    As the eldest son of the Bai family, baiyoucheng is growing up completely according to the plan made by the Bai family, and there is no mistake in every step.


    He was rejected by Yi Xiaozhu again. He had to keep a warm expression on his face and said to Yi Xiaozhu like reciting lines, "Xiaozhu, I know you have someone you like now, but it doesn''t matter. I will always be by your side. When you come back to me, I will always be waiting for you."


    "Brother Youcheng, thank you."


    In addition to this sentence, Yi Xiaozhu feels that she seems to have nothing to say to Bai Youcheng.


    Compared with Bai you city, ah Shen, who was dragged away by her as a shield, seems to be more interesting.


    At least Yi Xiaozhu can see at a glance that he is interested in her.


    Although he had been restrained, he didn''t even tell her his name.


    But Yi Xiaozhu didn''t expect that when she inquired about ah Shen''s behavior at school, her father knew about it. Yi Hong specially called her to the study and asked what relationship she had with ah Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his tall and dignified father, with some fear in his heart. "Dad, he''s just my senior. He''s one year older than me. We met him occasionally at school."


    "But I heard that he took you away the night you refused to worry about the city?" Yi Hong with sulky voice, like a boulder pressure in Yi Xiaozhu heart.


    Yi Xiaozhu clenched his hands, "I took him away. He just came back to school by chance and was met by me."


    She told Yi Hong truthfully that she didn''t want Yi Hong to embarrass ah Shen.


    "Don''t associate with this boy any more. He doesn''t have a name in Qilin city. He can''t match you in any way, and his ability can''t be compared with Youcheng. From today on, you should cultivate your feelings with Youcheng. When you receive the notice from MIT, you can go abroad to study with him." Yi Hong''s sonorous and powerful voice is irrefutable.


    "Dad Yi Xiaozhu looked up and refused, "I don''t like MIT, and I don''t like brother Youcheng. Why do you have to force me to do something I don''t like?"


    "How dare you disobey me? So tell me, what do you like to do? Like to be with a little-known stinky boy? Yi Xiaozhu, you need to know what kind of family we Yi family are. You are the daughter of Yi family. What kind of responsibility do you have on your shoulders


    "Dad, I know that our Yi family is a military family, and every generation has to join the army. I have graduated, so I should go to the military academy to report, instead of going to MIT to inherit your company in the future." Yi Xiaozhu raised his head and thought clearly and smoothly.


    She wants to have her own life, instead of being named as the princess of the Yi family. She listens to Yi Hong all her life, bears the responsibility of the family, and lives like baiyoucheng without herself.


    "The Yi family already has your brother Yi Han. You don''t need to join the army! Do you think you can surpass Yi Han? He is a major general now, and can you do better than him in ten years? " The question in Yi Hong''s eyes strikes Yi Xiaozhu''s confidence.


    Born in a military family, her cousin Yi Han is undoubtedly the greatest pride of the Yi family, far more than her grandfather in those years. Now she is the youngest senior officer of the whole East China military region, and everyone respects her.


    And she is only 18 years old, now go to military service, also not necessarily can do Yi Han so outstanding.


    But she just wanted to go!


    She also wants to follow the Yi family''s tradition and become an excellent soldier.


    She didn''t want to go to business administration and inherit the family business as Yi Hong planned.


    Because Yi Hong has only one daughter, he regards her as his successor, and his choice of baiyoucheng as his future son-in-law is his unique business ability.


    But all this is Yi Hong''s plan, not her!


    Yi Xiaozhu looks like an elegant and beautiful swan, raising her proud head, "Dad! I will not study business administration, nor will I be with brother Youcheng. You are not my officer. You can''t make me obey orders! "


    "Yi Xiaozhu! Are you going to rebel? " Yi Hong took up the contract in his hand and smashed it on the desk. He yelled in a cold voice: "is it just for the stinky boy who is a soldier? Believe it or not, I''ll get him out of the army now! "


    "Dad Yi Xiaozhu suddenly turned back, "do you investigate him? How can you do that! He is innocent. How can you do this to him! ""He''s not innocent at all if he doesn''t think much of himself!" Yi Hong roared.


    "I... I have nothing to do with him, and I don''t want to join the army because of him! Don''t deal with him! Dad Yi Xiaozhu returns to Yi Hong and holds his hand to explain.


    Her father knew everything before she found out anything about ah Shen. She was afraid of what his father would do to ah Shen, and she was so sorry for him!


    "Then you don''t want to see him again. Get along with Youcheng." Yi Hong put down a word, don''t even fight for the opportunity to give her, oppress let her absolutely obey the order.


    Yi Xiaozhu clenched her hands tightly, and the sunshine outside the window was shining on her, which could not dispel the chill that enveloped her.


    She did not dare to investigate ah Shen''s identity, and even more did not dare to mention him. She was afraid that her willfulness would harm him for a lifetime!


    She can''t drag him down like that!


    But she wanted to join the army, which was her ideal from childhood to adulthood, and would never change because of her father''s strong oppression.


    After filling in her college entrance examination application form, she directly handed it to her cousin Yi Han. Then she received the notice from the army and rushed to the army overnight. She didn''t even say hello to her father.


    She could almost imagine her father''s violent outburst. He might come to the army, teach her a good lesson, and then carry her back.


    But she thought that unless her father broke her leg and locked her in Yi''s house, she would definitely run from home to the army as long as she could walk.


    But the situation seems to be better than she imagined. Her father didn''t come. As soon as Yi Han called back, he pressed down her father''s anger.


    When Yi Xiaozhu heard the news in Yi Han''s office, she jumped up happily and hugged Yi Han, "brother is the best! Thank you, brother! "


    Yi Han pulled her down and put on an iceberg face, "stand up! Soldiers should look like soldiers. Besides, there is no your brother here, only the officer. "


    "Yes, sir!" Yi Xiaozhu stood upright and gave him a standard military salute.

 Chapter 1391

    With the approval of Yi Han, she peacefully entered the army, became a volunteer, and was awarded the rank of private soldier.


    Training in the army is much harder than being a little princess in the Yi family, but fortunately, although she was pampered and brought up, she followed Yi Han from the bottom to go over the mountains and mountains, and she didn''t have much coquetry. In the hard training in the army, she was more like a fish in water.


    Every day''s hard work is the mark of her own growth. She likes the feeling of free growth very much.


    But to her surprise, she met ah Shen in the army.


    It was a scorching afternoon. They had just finished their training and returned to the rest room. They had only ten minutes to rest. They came out in a hurry during the lunch break. She didn''t bring a kettle down. Now after the training, her throat was thirsty and smoking, but she had to sit in place to rest.


    When she thought that she had to wait for the end of a day''s training before she could go back to drink, she put a bottle of water beside her cupboard. Before she finished drinking, she didn''t even think about where the bottle of water came from.


    When she finished drinking, she felt familiar. It seemed that she was back in high school. There was always a bottle of water next to her cupboard, snacks in her drawer, and the bag of sanitary napkins


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face turned red, and suddenly he had a little idea in his heart.


    She still didn''t bring water the next day. After a thirsty morning, there was a bottle of water beside her cupboard in the afternoon.


    In this way, she squatted for a week, and finally on a day when she didn''t need training, she waited outside the rest room and saw Ah Shen, who was about to leave after putting water in.


    Fu xishen and Yi Xiaozhu face to face, a trace of embarrassment flashed on their faces, subconsciously stepped back, thinking whether or not to run away now.


    Yi Xiaozhu see his face flustered, stop in front of him, blocked his way, "is it you?"


    Fu xishen was shocked, "ah!? What... What is me


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at him, eyes firm and sure, "has been giving me water is you?"


    Fu xishen''s eyes looked around, but he didn''t dare to answer.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him again, "you are the one who gives me water, snacks and sanitary napkins in high school, aren''t you?"


    "Ah


    Fu xishen yelled. Unexpectedly, she remembered such a disgraceful thing!


    She remembers!


    Oh, my God!


    Then she won''t remember that he was found in the women''s room and was beaten out as a rogue and pervert, right?


    Fu xishen''s face turned red and subconsciously shook his head, "no, no! It wasn''t me! I didn''t go into the ladies'' room. I just looked at you... "


    "So it''s really you, isn''t it?" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are more and more certain.


    Except for him, she could never find anyone who would be so stupid as to go to the women''s toilet and fill her with sanitary napkins.


    "It''s... It''s me! But I''m not a hooligan! I just saw that you didn''t come out in the toilet for a long time. Maybe you had some trouble, so that''s why... "Fu xishen said. His face became more and more red. Finally, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Yi Xiaozhu.


    He closed his eyes, heart chagrin, such a disgraceful thing let Yi Xiaozhu know, how will she see him in the future?


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his embarrassed look, thinking that his own is not scared him?


    She said softly, "in fact, what I always want to say to you is..."


    "You don''t have to say! That... You don''t have to say, I know. I''m beyond my ability. There are many people around you all the time. What you have is the best. What I give you is superfluous, so I... I won''t disturb you any more! I''m sorry Fu xishen bent down toward her, his face flushed, and his inferiority came from the bottom of his heart, eating him a little bit.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t say anything, but was robbed by him. Yi Xiaozhu laughed, "why do you say so much? I just want to say thank you


    "Ah?" Fu xishen raised his head and widened his eyes. "Thank you? Why thank you? "


    He''s a little confused at the moment.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s clear eyes were full of confusion, "you are so kind to me, and you have helped me a lot. Shouldn''t I thank you?"


    "I''m good to you..." Fu Xi deeply pause, very not confident of biting his lips, "but I do things are not valuable, I give you things, are very cheap."


    He hid in the shade behind the teaching building, thinking about how to avoid being expelled by the teacher, what the girl said was imprinted in his heart.


    He is so insignificant, Yi Xiaozhu was born with the treatment of a princess, everything he did is redundant, he gave her cheap and vulgar things, she will not see it.These words, severely hurt his self-esteem, also lead to later, he never dare to send Yi Xiaozhu things, to graduation, he can only secretly see her.


    Yi Xiaozhu was surprised, "who said that? What makes you think that? "


    Fu Xi deeply scratched his head. After training, his hair was wet with sweat, and some drops of water dropped down his white skin, slipped into his collar, or fell into the clavicular fossa.


    Yi Xiaozhu was a little shy, but she told him bravely, "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me, but I never saw you again, so I didn''t even have a chance to thank you. In fact, I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me! I ate the chocolate you sent me. It''s sweet and delicious. I also drank the water you sent me. The mineral water is better than the one I sent from my family. And the bag of sanitary napkins... "


    She blushed and continued: "if you didn''t give it to me, I don''t know how long I''d be embarrassed to stay in the toilet, and I''m very guilty, At that time, there was no way to explain this to the students in public, because it was really... Too embarrassing! But later, I went to the teacher and explained to him clearly that he didn''t investigate you again, but you didn''t come to me again, so later, I never had the chance to thank you well! "


    "Ah? Is... Is that so? " Fu xishen is surprised to open his mouth. He can''t think of it. In Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, he always thinks like this!


    She has been waiting for him to go back to her!


    But he was such a fool that he hid from her for two years. He didn''t say a word to her until he graduated!


    He is so stupid!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Fu xishen has beaten himself ten thousand times in his heart, he is such a fool.


    In addition, at the beginning, he was clearly photographed by the monitor, but why he was not found by the teacher, nor was he expelled, and read safely until graduation, all because Yi Xiaozhu went to explain to the teacher.


    She not only believed him, but also appreciated him!


    Listening to her saying that, Fu xishen''s heart was about to fly!


    He could not help stamping his feet, and then jumped up in front of Yi Xiaozhu, with a simple smile on his white face.

 Chapter 1392

    Yi Xiaozhu looked at him in tears, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "No! I''m not... I''m just so happy! Xiaozhu, I''m so happy to hear that! I''ve been holding on for a long time and afraid for a long time. I always think you hate me, so I dare not appear in front of you any more. " At the moment, Fu xishen is just like a fountain. He spouts out all his thoughts from the bottom of his heart. His handsome face looks very good with a smile.


    "Well, don''t jump. Look at your sweat." Yi Xiaozhu said, from his trouser pocket, he took out a package of tissue and handed it to him to wipe his face with sweat. It seemed that he had just finished the training and had time to come.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly thought, "is your break time here?"


    Fu xishen was stunned, "my God! Training begins! My God


    Fu xishen turned around and ran out. He ran into the door of the rest room with no head fly. With a "bang", Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know whether to love the door or him.


    After he ran out, Yi Xiaozhu went down the stairs along the railings. Today, without training, she walked on the lawn. Now in late summer and early autumn, the weather is still hot, but the grass is beginning to turn yellow and bald. It''s clear that there is no aesthetic feeling at all. Yi Xiaozhu''s short hair is bathed in the sun, but she feels that the sun is warm, and all around is beautiful like flowers.


    She had never felt this way in her life.


    Fu xishen was fined to run 30 kilometers after training because he was late for training today. It was 9 p.m. when he finished running, he went back to the dormitory and spread it on the bed. Four big words were written all over his body: there is no love in life.


    Zhou Ning, the little brother opposite him, came to kick him, with a standard soldier ruffian smile on the corner of his mouth? Boss Yi, you dare to turn up! Thirty kilometers is good enough? "


    Today''s Fu xishen really impressed him. When Yi Han came to guide them in training, he dared to skip class and was 20 minutes late, which was totally different from him who was always early before.


    Yi Han stood in front of him and asked him what he was doing before he was late. He hesitated for a while and said with dignity that being late means being late. There''s no reason. So Yi Han gave him a hearty reward for the 30 kilometer long run after training. His legs should be so sour now!


    Fu xishen kicked in the air, "get out! I''m going to sleep. "


    He is really tired today. He has no strength to fight Zhou Ning. Where is he in the mood to listen to his teasing.


    "Gu Shen, what are you doing today? To be honest, did you go to your little princess? It''s 30 kilometers, but it''s for her The brother on the opposite shop is teasing Fu xishen with a smile.


    Oh, by the way, before he entered the army, he changed his name and used his mother''s surname, Gu Shen.


    Anonymity, he wants to forget the identity and family, just like pure, be a guardian of Yi Xiaozhu, the pursuit of Yi Xiaozhu.


    Gu Shen was lying on the bed. He was so tired that he could squeeze out a smile. "Yes! She spoke to me today! "


    Not only to speak, but also to thank him!


    He''s so happy to fly, OK!


    What''s 30 kilometers? For Yi Xiaozhu, 300 kilometers, 3000 kilometers, he also runs!


    He''s happy to break his leg!


    With a bad smile on his face, Zhou Ning squeezed Gu Shen into the bed, sat down beside him, and then teased him with a wink, "what did you say? So happy? It''ll take you 20 minutes to be late. Your time is... A little short! "


    In the whole dormitory, Zhou Ning was the most coquettish. Gu Shen''s legs were tired and he had no strength. He flew to Zhou Ning and said, "roll!"


    "No! Tell your brothers what your little princess told you Zhou Ning Sao is still his brother who has been rolling in the trenches with Gu Shen for a year. His friendship is still there. He really cares about him.


    Gu Shen was lying on the bed with a tired and happy look on his face. "She said thank you to me today. She said that she always knew I was caring for her. She thanks me."


    "Yo ~ ~"


    "Oh, Hello!"


    "Ouch Zhou Ning slapped Gu Shen''s ass, "so numb, didn''t you kiss her?"


    Gu Shen immediately woke up, "kiss her?"


    Zhou Ning continued to shoot him, this time on the back of his head, like a man from the past, "nonsense! How obvious the meaning is that other girls thank you! Did she still say that she always remembered your mind? Thank you for your company? "


    Gu Shen opened his eyes and nodded abruptly.


    Yi Xiaozhu really said that!Zhou Ning full face aunt smile, "that she is not also blush, smile to you very coy?"


    Gu Shen held up his head and thought, "I''m not shy. I don''t see it. My face is red."


    He always felt that today''s Yi Xiaozhu was extraordinarily beautiful!


    That black shiny short hair, delicate facial features, clear eyes, every part, are beautiful to his heart!


    Zhou Ning shook his hand, like the ancient brothel''s bustard, probably pinched his throat, "Oh, Hello! What other girls mean is so obvious! You are so special that you don''t go to your relatives'' home and come back to train! If I were you, I would be an hour late! First of all, I''d like to thank you for your kindness


    "How to repay?" Gu Shen rubbed his head and said, "even if it''s time to thank you, it''s only a few words. How can it be an hour..."


    Gu Shen suddenly realized, jumped up from the bed, directly pressed Zhou Ning on his bed board, forced his head, "you bastard! How dare you blaspheme her! I''ll kill you


    "Oh, Hello! Officials, take it easy, take it easy! People are afraid of pain ~ ~ "Zhou Ning was beaten next to each other, but his voice was not so good. The other two brothers in the dormitory had begun to shake their goose bumps.


    "Damn it


    Gu Shen, who has always been civilized, can''t help being rude to Zhou Ning. After being in the army for such a long time, if he still can''t react to these people''s obscenity, he will be mixed up with them in vain.


    He beat people, or back to bed, tired of a group.


    Zhou Ning touched his face, "ah! Fortunately, I didn''t break this face of Yushu Linfeng! Otherwise, if I can''t find a girl in the future, I''ll find your girl! "


    Zhou Ning saw Gu Shen get up like a tiger and immediately waved his hand to beg for mercy, "I''m wrong! I was wrong! Spare your life, Mr. Gu. I''m the cheapest to fight! "


    Gu Shen threw a bottle of water at him and hit him on the head. When he heard a howl, he stopped.


    Gu Shen didn''t listen to Zhou Ning''s blind beeping any more this evening. The procuress just talked a lot, so she was bored and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1393

    In the next few days, he seemed to see Yi Xiaozhu every day, which for him was like a long drought and sweet dew.


    Forgive him for not finding any good adjectives!


    He is always the poplar in the desert forest. Recently, he was watered by Yi Xiaozhu every day. When she saw him, she always had a light smile on her face.


    One day after Gu Shen''s training, Zhou Ning snatched the water. Yi Xiaozhu brought two female soldiers to him and gave him a bottle of water.


    On the playground, all the boys are resting. Gu Shen looks at the white hand in front of his eyes, and his eyes are wide open.


    Madame Zhou Ning yelled and pushed him, "Damn it! The little princess delivers water. Are you going to take it? "


    Gu Shen was beaten two or three times by Zhou Ning before he regained his consciousness. He looked at his sweat in his palm and wiped it on his clothes. He went carefully to pick up the water Yi Xiaozhu gave him. His voice was still shaking, "thank you..."


    "Ah! It''s too hot to drink enough water! Thank you, sister Without saying a word, Zhou Ning snatched the water, ran away, and twisted it open to drink.


    Yi Xiaozhu said, "this is for..."


    She suddenly remembered that she only knew his name was ah Shen. She didn''t even know his last name.


    Yi Xiaozhu ran after the two people who were laughing and shouting, "ah Shen, you haven''t told me what your full name is!"


    Gu Shen, a catcher, puts Zhou Ning down and grabs water from him. Before he has time to drink, he hears her voice. Before he has time to answer, Zhou Ning, the procuress, yells, "Gu Shen! Gu''s Gu, ah Shen''s deep! "


    As soon as he yelled, all the people around him began to roar with him, and the whole playground rang with slogans like sentences: "Gu Shen! Gu''s Gu, ah Shen''s deep! "


    "Gu Shen! Gu''s gu! Deep, deep


    "Xiaozhu, let''s go." Peng Yuan, Yi Xiaozhu''s roommate, comes up and pulls Yi Xiaozhu. She is a girl with a clear face and looks weak. She has the best relationship with Yi Xiaozhu. It''s her first time to stand in so many places where there are boys, as if surrounded by these ruffians. She pulls Yi Xiaozhu and wants to run.


    Yi Xiaozhu went with her, not afraid or escaping, but she kept reading his name, "Gu Shen, Gu Shen..."


    Originally, his name was Gu Shen.


    She finally knew the name of the person who had always cared about her.


    In the hot summer, the joy between the rest adds a bit of fun to the boring training. Until the end of the training, the men are still talking about the interesting things that happened in those ten minutes.


    As the second party and one of the leading people, Zhou Ning went to the canteen with Gu Shen''s shoulder in his hand, and his aunt said with a smile, "brother, other girls have taken the initiative to come here. Can''t they propose and show their love?"


    "No! She won''t like it Gu Shen refuses. He remembers that Bai Youcheng proposed to Yi Xiaozhu when he came back to China. The scene is so big that Yi Xiaozhu refused. He should not be rejected just like Bai Youcheng!


    Moreover, he is far worse than Bai you city. If Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t refuse him, there will be a ghost!


    "Brother, you are not confident! Don''t you think that your little princess is from a good family, isn''t she? " Zhou Ning bit chopsticks to help him analyze.


    Gu Shen nodded as he ate, "very good." It''s too good for ordinary people to imagine.


    There is no doubt that in front of Yi Xiaozhu, he and Zhou Ning are ordinary people.


    Yi Xiaozhu is not.


    It''s like... The difference between these rookies and Yi Han.


    "You see, some elite girls have never seen her, and some good men have never come to pursue her? Look at her haughty face, she must have ignored others! Is it not obvious that people come to deliver water to you today? People are waiting for you to chase! Waiting for you to show your love Zhou Ning tried to deceive him.


    "Don''t lie to me! You know what Gu Shen pushed off Zhou Ning''s shoulder. He didn''t believe it!


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t even like a man like Bai Youcheng. How can he like him!


    There is still a big gap between him and baiyoucheng!


    Every time I think of Bai you Cheng, Gu Shen has a strong sense of inferiority. Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t even agree to Bai you Cheng. How can he agree to his proposal?


    It''s not a boast. Yi Xiaozhu''s identity is OK even if he wants to marry the president of a country.


    So Gu Shen didn''t pay attention to Zhou Ning''s words at all. At 7:30 in the evening, he went to stand guard.From 7:30 to 9:30, during the two hours when he was on guard, his mind kept wondering whether Zhou Ning''s words were reliable or not!


    He''s a fool, but he''s experienced more than them!


    If you don''t say anything else, you''ll get more girls than them!


    And even in the army, he is still coquettish!


    The one with a broken waist!


    So he hesitated. Should he learn from Zhou Ning or take the initiative?


    After all, this is the army. There is no gap between the rich and the poor. He and Yi Xiaozhu are soldiers in the army.


    So on the whole, they are equal. He has the right to pursue Yi Xiaozhu.


    Although Gu Shen''s mind is wandering, the military posture is still standing upright. When Yi Han and the guards inspect the troops in the evening, he sees Gu Shen standing upright without blinking. Yi Han asks Lu Yi, "is he Gu Shen?"


    "Yes! Gu Shen is one of the most outstanding private soldiers. He has made outstanding achievements in all aspects. He is hardworking and never slack off. His officer is applying for him. After his service this year, he will stay in the army and be promoted to the first rank sergeant. "


    Yi Han took a look at Gu Shen. This young man is really good to him.


    Although he is nine years older than Gu Shen, from his point of view, Gu Shen is just like his younger generation.


    He asked Lu Yiduo to pay attention to Gu Shen. If he performs well, he can apply directly from him and let him be promoted to first-class sergeant in advance.


    In this way, he became a junior sergeant. He didn''t have to retire and stayed in the team.


    Lu Yi can see that Yi Han appreciates Gu Shen very much, so he pays more attention to him. Unfortunately, from Gu Shen, he notices Yi Xiaozhu.


    Lu Yi is hesitating whether to tell Yi Han about it. Yi Xiaozhu takes a day off and asks Yi Han to climb the mountain. Lu Yi doesn''t say that.


    Unexpectedly, one night after they came back and resumed training, some people set up flowers and candles downstairs in the female soldier''s dormitory and made a public courtship.


    Gu Shen was encouraged by Zhou Ning this time, but he wanted to test himself.

 Chapter 1394

    He called out Yi Xiaozhu''s name downstairs, and colored candles were placed in the three letters of Yi Xiaozhu''s initials downstairs. All the male soldiers were here. Among his brothers, Zhou Ning was the most diligent to shout for him and let Yi Xiaozhu come down to meet him.


    Yi Xiaozhu had been tired all day and was about to go to bed. When he heard the sound from the downstairs, he was shocked to see it at the window.


    Peng Yuan also accompanied her to look down, this scene, let Peng Yuan see straight frown, "Xiao Zhu, do you like this Gu Shen?"


    In her opinion, Yi Xiaozhu''s friendship with Gu Shen is just a simple friendship between friends, but Gu Shen seems to have gone too far.


    He didn''t know what impact it would have on Yi Xiaozhu?


    In the middle of the night, when it''s time to rest, it''s also against the discipline of the army.


    Yi Xiaozhu bit his lip and angrily threw the towel on the bed, "who likes him!"


    Why does Gu Shen, like Bai you Cheng, do things that embarrass her and make her feel helpless?


    Knowing that Yi Xiaozhu was angry, Peng Yuan stood beside her and shook her hand. "You go down to have a look and let him go back quickly. If you make such a noise again, you will be miserable if you want to be found by the instructor!"


    Don''t say that Gu Shen and his followers will be punished. I''m afraid Yi Xiaozhu will also be punished!


    Yi Xiaozhu had just finished washing her hair, but before it was dried, she went down in slippers. Peng Yuan planned to go down with her, but she was timid and only dared to pay attention to the situation upstairs. On her white face, she was timid.


    When she saw the figure coming in the distance, her heart jumped, "it''s over! Here comes the officer


    If she was right, their instructors all came, straight military posture came towards them, and they were surrounded by a very tall man, like a big man!


    Xiaozhu just went down. Isn''t that the end!


    When Zhou Ning and others saw Yi Xiaozhu wearing slippers, drying his wet hair, and his face coldly came down, the image of goddess in people''s hearts was a little broken.


    But I have to say that Yi Xiaozhu''s face, even in slippers, with messy hair and a completely plain face, is very effective.


    Zhou Ning kicked Gu Shen and kicked him in front of Yi Xiaozhu. When Gu Shen saw Yi Xiaozhu, he blushed calmly and began to stammer


    He can''t say anything except his name is Yi Xiaozhu.


    But Yi Xiaozhu''s face is not so good. She stares at Gu Shen coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I... I''m here to show you..." Yi Xiaozhu''s face was cold, which made Gu Shen stutter even more!


    His confession and I like you, just like fishbone stuck in the throat, neither up nor down.


    "I don''t care what you''re here for, now, right now, take you people away!" Yi Xiaozhu pointed at his back, with a great posture of blowing him away.


    No matter who is far or near, you should see that Yi Xiaozhu is angry.


    They help Gu Shen plan this courtship, Gu Shen has not opened his mouth, will end in failure.


    Zhou Ning couldn''t bear to see his plan come to nothing, so he hooked Gu Shen''s shoulder, patted him behind his back, handed him a look of advice, and then said to Yi Xiaozhu with a smile, "don''t be angry, little princess! Look at our little boy''s sincere confession to you. You''d better give him a good face and accept his bouquet of flowers! "


    Zhou Ning is an old man. He doesn''t force Yi Xiaozhu to express his position. Instead, he uses a relaxed tone and just asks her to accept flowers.


    This requirement is not too much. It can not only make Yi Xiaozhu have face, but also prevent Gu Shen from being too ugly to be ridiculed.


    This is the best of both worlds!


    Lengtouqing like Gu Shen, did not think of this layer.


    But Zhou Ning miscalculated, Yi Xiaozhu is not an ordinary girl, nor the girl he has been with. How can he follow the usual routine?


    Yi Xiaozhu not only didn''t accept Gu Shen''s flowers, but also told him frankly, "you go back, don''t do such things in the future, I won''t like you."


    "Xiaozhu..." Gu Shen''s heart was suddenly broken by her, and the light in his eyes was dim little by little.


    In his arms, he holds a handful of blooming roses with fresh dew on them. It''s like he gives Yi Xiaozhu his warmest and most lively heart, but she doesn''t want it.


    She didn''t even look at it one more time, so she threw it away.


    Even her eyes were full of disgust."No, little princess! You hurt people so much! Don''t take the flowers. Do you want to take the people? Brother Gu Shen, we still want to have a good face and a good figure Zhou Ning continued to giggle, thinking about whether he could ease the atmosphere.


    He''s not boasting.


    Among them, Gu Shen is the most beautiful, gentle and strong. He is the best among them.


    With Yi Xiaozhu look, really no unworthy, so stand together, in fact, quite a match!


    Yi Xiaozhu cold a face, no hesitation refused, "I don''t want him! I won''t like him, either! "


    "Lying trough..." Zhou Ning leaned on Gu Shen''s shoulder and shrunk fiercely. Mother, the little princess was so young. How could she have such a strong air?


    When Zhou Ning was the cheapest, he wanted to continue joking, "then you don''t want him? Who do you want? Why don''t you take it all, my brother? "


    "You Yi Xiaozhu saw his ruffian face and wanted to fight with one fist.


    All of a sudden, a cold wind hit, the man''s sonorous voice, so that all the people are trembling, "you brothers, I take all the orders!"


    Yi Xiaozhu looked along the sound line, and saw Yi Han''s iceberg like face, shaking all over.


    The instructors around him were more and more gloomy, and they were very fierce to them. The people who roared louder than the alarm were all silent in front of Yi Han. Yi Han''s words made everyone tremble.


    Gu Shen recognized Yi Han. He murmured, "major general..."


    "Major general?" Zhou Ning felt a thump in his heart. In front of him, this one meter nine big brother is the legend of their army. Is Yi Han, the youngest major general?


    Good boy!


    Today, he should buy a lottery ticket to show his brother that he can be caught by the major general himself.


    What a great honor?


    This time, Zhou Ning''s honor was not forgotten until he was promoted to major general many years later, even when he was old.


    Yi Han personally supervised them and practiced all night with their instructors!


    One! All right! Night!

 Chapter 1395

    Don''t say that they have been lying down, that is, their instructors are exhausted and want to beg for mercy.


    Of course, even worse is the object of Gu Shen''s confession, Yi Xiaozhu.


    It is said that as the root cause of her disobedience, she was punished by Yi for a whole night of training. Then she went to the rain for 24 hours. After that, she fainted and had a high fever. She woke up after two days in a coma.


    As a person who put the little princess on the top of his heart, Gu Shen ran to see his sweetheart even at the risk of punishment.


    Of course, Zhou Ning did not know that Gu Shen was not punished this time. Instead, in the medical department, he ran into Yi Han, who was taking medicine for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu burned for two days, the whole person was weaker than ever.


    When Gu Shen came to the door, he heard Yi Han ask Yi Xiaozhu, "blame me?"


    Yi Xiaozhu voice weak, but with a firm, "no, I violate discipline first."


    "There''s another one."


    "What?"


    "The army is a solemn and sacred place, not a place for you to escape from the arranged marriage and fall in love."


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly refuted, "brother, I didn''t fall in love with him, I don''t like him!"


    "But as far as I know, he came to the army for you after graduation, and he has been paying attention to you all the time. What happened that night was well prepared for a long time." Yi Han''s tone and calm, can not hear any emotion.


    Yi Xiaozhu was stunned, "what do you say? He''s here for me? "


    Yi Han gives her the hot water at the head of the bed. He holds Yi Xiaozhu and sits up. Looking at her surprise, she obviously doesn''t know these things.


    So Yi Han now tells her to be clear about it, so that she can get along with Gu Shen in the army in the future.


    Gu Shen, with his back against the wall, heard Yi Xiaozhu''s voice colder than before. She said, "if I knew, I would not go to see him! And I won''t give him any more water


    Gu Shen stood outside the ward for five minutes.


    In five minutes, his brain was blank. He didn''t expect that Yi Xiaozhu would say that.


    If she knew that he liked her so much, she would refuse him just like Bai you city, wouldn''t she?


    Gu Shen didn''t have the courage to rush in and ask her. Now, he let her be punished, and he didn''t even have the qualification to see her.


    He is out of his wits and leaves. Yi Han looks at the door, turns around and looks at Yi Xiaozhu, "do you really think so?"


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his pale face. "Brother, I want to come to the army to pursue my own ideal. I hate being forced to marry by my father, and I hate the shackles of my family. It''s different in the army. I can grow up freely and strive for what I want. I really like the life of the army, But I don''t want to be... Disturbed! "


    Just like Gu Shen''s appearance, his casual appearance, it was like a spring breeze blowing into her heart.


    But his love, the intensity of his feelings, were all like shackles on her.


    She has no way to let herself pursue the future she wants freely. If she accepts him, she will be responsible. If she likes him, she will feel very heavy. If she doesn''t respond, she will hurt him. If she responds


    It''s about putting a burden on herself.


    She doesn''t want any of them.


    Her future is still very long, far away, she wants to work harder, like Yi Han!


    Yi Han is twenty-eight years old, and he has no emotional ties, which makes him more successful.


    Let him become a legend of the military region, the object of admiration of thousands of people, but also her favorite brother.


    Yi Han touched her head, a little less the authority of the officer, a little more as a brother''s love, he said, "do what you want to do, but don''t too much bind yourself, here is the army, not the Yi family, no one will force you, your future is very free, your feelings are also very free."


    "Thank you, brother." Yi Xiaozhu smiles to Yi Han Rourou, rarely showing a kind of naive appearance.


    She did not blame Yi Han, especially for her severe punishment, because this is his warning to her as an officer and brother.


    Yi Xiaozhu recovered and trained harder. She did better than others and was not affected at all. All her friends, especially Peng Yuan, looked at her with new eyes.


    All the female soldiers in the army regard Yi Han as the object of worship. Peng Yuan thinks that Yi Xiaozhu is the goddess. She has stronger self-confidence and ability than ordinary people. She is the same as Yi Xiaozhu in training, but her performance in all aspects is much worse than Yi Xiaozhu.The days of training, like the sand in the fingers, pass by inadvertently.


    Yi Xiaozhu also became a 20-year-old female soldier from an 18-year-old girl, with more mature breath and tenacious strength.


    In the past two years, she didn''t go home. Although she missed her family very much, the strictness and strictness in the army and the pleasure of taking time off in a hurry made her happy even more.


    She can often see Yi Han and listen to him tell her about his experience in spying and cracking down on various major cases, which makes her worship Yi Han even more.


    Yi Xiaozhu will tell these things to the female soldiers in the dormitory when he goes back, and Yi Han attracts a large number of female fans.


    Of course, up to now, no one has been able to win Yi Han''s iron heart. Yi Han''s rank has also been promoted all the way. When he is promoted to the general, it''s an existence that people can look up to, and no one can surpass him.


    There is no one before and no one after him. It''s right to describe him.


    But Yi Xiaozhu occasionally chats with Yi Han. Yi Han says that no one can surpass him in the future. He thinks that there are several young men among the sergeants who are very good. For example, Gu Shen, who has participated in weapon research and development and overseas campaigns in two years, has gone from junior Sergeant to Senior Sergeant.


    It''s not much worse than that of Yi Han.


    From the description of Yi Han, Yi Xiaozhu can hear that Yi Han appreciates Gu Shen very much.


    This is the name of Gu Shen she heard again in the past two years.


    She had forgotten how long she had not seen him.


    It seems that after they were collectively punished that night, she never saw him again. She was punished sick, and Gu Shen never came to see her. Later, she heard that he was sent out to carry out missions and seldom came back. But every time he came back, he would be honored and awarded a medal of merit.


    Yi Han once personally awarded him the military medal, which shows that he is really excellent.


    But suddenly think of this name, Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, as if something gently stabbed, some sour feeling, but soon disappeared.


    Just like Gu Shen disappeared from her life.


    Sometimes she would meet Zhou Ning in the canteen. She knew that he had a good relationship with Gu Shen, and she certainly knew where he was and what he was doing. But the last lesson was that she forbeared to inquire about Gu Shen''s whereabouts, and no one misunderstood him.

 Chapter 1396

    At first, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t feel that Gu Shen held much position in her heart. At least she didn''t think of him very often.


    But some casual moments, Gu Shen''s face with a clean smile, will suddenly break into her mind.


    When she was drinking water in the lounge, when the physiological period came, and even when she had no time to blow her hair after washing, she would subconsciously look downstairs and think of the circle of candles with her initials that night.


    There is the boy, holding a handful of flowers, careful, look at her will blush.


    He is one year older than her, and he is just like a big boy.


    Two years later, Yi Xiaozhu''s graduation exam is coming, and she is actively preparing.


    As a descendant of the Yi family, and with Yi Xiaozhu''s own efforts, she has always been outstanding and brilliant beyond ordinary people in the army. She is the most admirable one in any training and task.


    This also made her feel that she must be the best. No matter what aspect, she must be the best. No matter what training in the army, she can''t lose to others.


    But her frequent practice also made her lose the battle by surprise.


    In the graduation examination, her fighting level dropped from the first to the second, and she lost to another female soldier. Although the comprehensive score was still the first, the second in this item greatly reduced Yi Xiaozhu''s pursuit of perfection. She was very unhappy and hurt in the competition.


    After the results were announced, she walked away alone. Peng Yuan looked for her everywhere, but she couldn''t find it, so she had to report to the instructor.


    At 9 p.m., she didn''t attend the army party. When Peng Yuan planned to finish at 10 p.m., she went to tell the instructor that Yi Xiaozhu had disappeared.


    Yi Han is also the one who finds Yi Xiaozhu missing. He knows that Yi Xiaozhu is as good-natured as he is. After a long time, he can''t accept and tolerate any failure of his own. After he is busy, he specially comes to the party to have a look, but he doesn''t see Yi Xiaozhu.


    But in the army, there are very few people who know about their brother sister relationship, so Yi Han didn''t disturb others, but took Lu Yi to look in the army.


    They haven''t found Yi Xiaozhu, but someone else has found her.


    Yi Xiaozhu ran into the mountain where she would come only after the drill. She ran around the back mountain and did all kinds of training. Finally, she fell down on the mountain and sat in a forest. She didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    She leaned against a tree and fell asleep. When she woke up, she found someone beside her. Subconsciously, she punched, but she was cleverly pressed on her wrist. She flipped, and she was pressed on the ground. She fought back hard, "who is it?"


    The man let go of her, soft smile.


    It''s a pity that before he spoke, he got a blow from Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu was on the alert. He was not light at all. He vomited blood at the corner of his mouth. Gu Shen hissed, "you are so tired, and you have so much strength. It''s really impressive."


    It''s completely dark. Only Gu Shen''s flashlight shines, but it''s enough for Yi Xiaozhu to see his face clearly.


    On that pretty face, the corner of his mouth turned purple and red. It was obviously broken and there was blood left. Yi Xiaozhu''s face was embarrassed for a moment, "I''m sorry... I didn''t know it was you!"


    Gu Shen smiles, "it''s OK. I suddenly appear. Your defense is normal. If I''m a terrorist, at least you still have the ability to fight me now, and you don''t have to lose to me."


    His praise, full of technical content, made Yi Xiaozhu laugh and cry. Her tone was softer, "does it hurt? It''s so dark that I really can''t see it. "


    In fact, she was a little irritable, so she was reckless.


    If she''s in better shape today, she''ll at least subdue him first, instead of beating people first.


    Thanks to Gu Shen, for fear of hurting her, she didn''t fight back at all.


    If you change to other men in the army, I''m afraid they will fight with her first, and then care about right and wrong.


    "If you are tired, have a good rest. Don''t force yourself too much." Gu Shen looks at Yi Xiaozhu with heartache in her eyes. She is much thinner than when she first entered the army, and her skin is not as white as before, but at least she has a healthy color.


    Compared with the little princess of the Yi family before, she is now more like the goddess of war of the Yi family.


    At least in Gu Shen''s mind, her image has always been tall.


    Yi Xiaozhu sat cross legged, with a trace of frustration in his tone, "I lost today, do you see?"


    In fact, she doesn''t want Gu Shen to see what she looks like now. She lost, but she can''t afford to lose. That''s why she came here to vent.Now she is full of negative energy. She doesn''t want to be seen, so she avoids everyone. Unexpectedly, the first one to find her is not her brother Yi Han, but Gu Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s beautiful eyes are staring at Gu Shen. The smile on Gu Shen''s face is still very clean. "See, there''s no problem in tactics, but it doesn''t play well. If you fight against Selena next time, you will win her."


    Selena is a mixed race girl. She is much taller than Yi Xiaozhu. Her strength and flexibility are better than her. But Yi Xiaozhu is smart, so she has an advantage in front of her, but she loses quickly.


    This, in fact, makes many people very surprised, even Selena, probably did not expect that she won Yi Xiaozhu, will win so easily.


    Gu Shen''s comfort did not make Yi Xiaozhu feel relaxed, but more dignified. Her self-esteem was very strong, and she could have won!


    It could have been won!


    But she lost!


    This is the first failure in her life. Although it''s just a small setback, it''s hard for her to accept that she didn''t do her best.


    Yi Xiaozhu hung his head, clenched his fists, still unwilling.


    She wants to go back and fight with Selena again!


    Gu Shen could see that she was not reconciled. Her clenched fists also showed her idea. Gu Shen took out a box of medicine from his coat and said in a gentle voice: "before you challenge Serena again, I suggest you take good care of yourself first."


    Yi Xiaozhu took the ointment in his hand and looked at it. It was written in French. She could understand it. It was a medicine for traumatic injury. She used it at home, and the effect was very good.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his wrists and knees and suddenly blushed, "how do you know?"


    How did he know she was hurt?


    Gu Shen turned her wrist over and said with a helpless smile, "it''s swollen like this. No matter how bad my eyesight is, I can see it."


    He flashed a flashlight on Yi Xiaozhu''s wrists. They were very red and swollen. It was obvious that she had tenosynovitis. Her fingers were swollen because of arthritis. Gu Shen gently pinched them. They were really tough.

 Chapter 1397

    Gu Shen''s eyes fell on her legs and knees again. Just out of politeness, he didn''t touch her. He just looked at her with heartache, "my legs are very painful, too."


    For a moment, the fragility of Yi Xiaozhu''s face came out.


    If Gu Shen didn''t say it, she might not feel the pain, but when he said it, the pain of the body, combined with the pain of the heart, all gushed out.


    She really felt that it hurt.


    "May I help you with the medicine and rub it?" Gu Shen looked at her gently.


    His eyes are too soft, let Yi Xiaozhu see the calm sea, endless, and beautiful pan wave.


    She subconsciously nodded, Gu Shen''s heart excited to speed up a beat, he opened the new ointment, first help Yi Xiaozhu wipe his hands clean, give her medicine, and then gently give her massage, rubbing wrist, rubbing each finger.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s hands left his gentle touch.


    He was embarrassed to touch Yi Xiaozhu''s leg, but told her that when she returned to her bedroom, she must apply some medicine, and take advantage of the coming holiday to have a good rest. Instead of forcing herself to train, he wanted to compete with Selena again, so he might as well take a holiday to relax himself.


    Every day in the army, it''s like a tight string, but if it''s too tight, it''s likely to make people collapse.


    Yi Xiaozhu was stunned for a long time when she heard Gu Shen''s words. She looked at Gu Shen''s face, handsome and clean, always with a comfortable smile.


    He may not be as angular as Yi Han, with a particularly high degree of recognition, a particularly handsome face, and not as king like as he is, but he is surprisingly considerate.


    Yi Xiaozhu grew up in the Yi family. He was instilled with the idea that he should be radical all the time and never allow him to shrink back.


    Because she is enjoying the best life, she must strive to be the best and become a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one is allowed to be inferior to others. If she wants to do it, she must be the first and the best.


    Big things, big to any competition, small things, small to a play between friends, they are not allowed to be worse than others.


    Because of this, her requirements for herself are 100 times higher than others. She must be the strongest and the best.


    But under normal circumstances, she is tired every day, physically and mentally.


    In her many years of noble life, Gu Shen is the only one who is considerate of her, let her relax properly and take good care of herself.


    He understood her and loved her. This kind of just right consideration made her feel soft for a moment, to an incredible degree.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, suddenly accelerated a beat, looking at Gu Shen''s face also red up.


    She subconsciously bowed her head and stammered, "thank you... Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s eleven o''clock. If you don''t go back, officer Yi will send someone to search the mountain. I''ll carry you back." Gu Shen''s careful exploration, for Yi Xiaozhu, he no longer dare to be reckless, no longer dare to do what she does not like and tired of.


    Yi Xiaozhu blushed and grew so big that no man had carried her back except her father and brother. She subconsciously refused, "no! I can go


    Seems to be expected to be rejected, Gu Shen is not particularly embarrassed, he reached out to Yi Xiaozhu, smile is very calm, "then I support you, you run for so long, leg is also very painful, forced force, will suffer for a long time."


    They are all soldiers. Gu Shen has a deep understanding of Yi Xiaozhu''s pain, so he can understand it.


    Inexplicable, his company, let Yi Xiaozhu very at ease.


    Gu Shen was the first person to come to her, and also the first to understand her and encourage her.


    She didn''t feel that Gu Shen was sarcastic to her. She didn''t feel that it would be humiliating to admit that she had lost in front of him. Instead, Gu Shen gave her a sense of relief.


    A peace of mind that no one has ever given.


    He didn''t like her any more. It seemed that he had forgotten this between them.


    The embarrassment of the past has drawn a clear line from today.


    No matter how many years have passed, Gu Shen, his every look, every action and every sentence can be clearly remembered.


    Even if Gu Shen forgot her and became Fu xishen, President of Fu Group, she didn''t care about her indifference and disgust.


    Because her memory of Gu Shen, gentle and considerate to her, love her love, meticulous.


    When Yi Han, Peng Yuan and Lu Yi go up the mountain, they happen to see Gu Shen holding Yi Xiaozhu down the mountain. Three people bump into each other. Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen let go at the same time. There is a flash of embarrassment on their faces, and then they all immediately return to normal, as if nothing had happened.Gu Shen gave Yi Hanjing a military salute, "report to the officer, I found Yi Xiaozhu on the mountain, and now I''m going to send her back to the army."


    There is no expression on Yi Han''s cold face, looking at Yi Xiaozhu who is slightly embarrassed.


    Yi Xiaozhu felt guilty when he saw him. He said weakly, "brother, I..."


    She is embarrassed to tell Yi Han that she can''t afford to lose, so she comes to punish herself and makes herself look like this.


    I don''t know if Yi Han will be like Yi Hong. I think she is so disgraceful now.


    If Yi Hong saw what she looked like now, he would scold her mercilessly, and then take her back to punish her severely, warning that as the Yi family, they must not be so willing to degenerate.


    Yi Han was not so strict with her. Her tall and straight body stood in front of her and asked her, "have you finished venting?"


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded and made no sound. In front of Yi Han, she really felt that she had lost the face of their Yi family.


    Among the people present, only Peng Yuan was stunned, "brother? Xiaozhu, are you the sister of the... Officer? "


    Yi Han is famous in the army. Peng Yuan, one of the female fans, of course has heard about Yi Han''s life experience. Being a 27 year old major general is enough to make people blind. She is also the only son of a military family, and has broken the hearts of countless fans.


    It''s hard for Peng Yuan to imagine that after two years together with herself, she seems to be an ordinary girl except for her perseverance. It''s Yi Han''s sister, the legendary little princess of the Yi family.


    Gu Shen patted Peng Yuan on the shoulder. "Don''t be so surprised. In the army, Yi Xiaozhu is just Yi Xiaozhu."


    Gu Shen''s words make Yi Han look at him with new eyes.


    People who can say such things are broad-minded and insightful.


    And Yi Han also knows that Gu Shen likes Yi Xiaozhu very much, and Gu Shen happens to be one of his subordinates that he is more optimistic about.


    Peng Yuan was shy and was patted on the shoulder by Gu Shen. Her face turned red immediately, "I... I know."

 Chapter 1398

    "Peng Yuan, I''m Yi Han''s sister, and I''m Yi Xiaozhu, not in conflict." Yi Xiaozhu limps over and holds Peng Yuan''s hand, passing the temperature of the palm to her.


    In fact, she was afraid that Peng Yuan would deliberately alienate her because of her identity, or show a different attitude.


    Her birth and family make it impossible for her to make friends and have normal social contacts like normal people. It is true to say that she has no friends before she comes to the army.


    But after she came to the army, she had a bosom friend Peng Yuan, a few easy-going roommates and good friends. She felt that this kind of feeling was wonderful, and she liked the army more and more.


    But she doesn''t want Peng Yuan to be the same as those she has experienced before, because her identity estranges her, or it is difficult to face her, and her mind becomes complicated.


    Peng Yuan is as shy as jasper, but her heart is pure. She pinches Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and says, "you''re Miss Yi, can you still get preferential treatment in the army? You also lose sometimes. If you make a mistake, you''re not going to run around and be punished. What''s the difference between you and us? "


    In fact, knowing Yi Xiaozhu''s identity, Peng yuan only admires her, without any other emotions.


    Because she can see that Yi Xiaozhu works harder than others, and she doesn''t have the pettiness of a rich lady. As her brother, Yi Han doesn''t give her any privileges.


    On the contrary, Yi Han is very strict with her.


    In fact, from the previous punishment, Peng Yuan can see that Yi Han is very strict with Yi Xiaozhu. At first, she was worried that Yi Xiaozhu was offended by something that made him dissatisfied, so that Yi Han would punish her severely.


    I didn''t expect that... It was just a brother who was strict with his sister.


    Yi Xiaozhu showed his second smile tonight and wrote his happiness on his face.


    In Gu Shen''s eyes, her smile is more beautiful than the bright moon.


    Seeing her red and swollen hands, Yi Han knocked her knee, giving her the only privilege in the past two years - to carry her back to the army.


    Yi Xiaozhu lies on Yi Han''s back. He is relaxed in body and mind, but he is more practical.


    Yi Han carries her on his back with steady steps. He doesn''t see the feeling of bearing weight at all.


    They were accompanied by three other people along the way. In addition to Lu Yi, the other two looked envious.


    Gu Shen admires Yi Han and can go back with Yi Xiaozhu on his back.


    Peng Yuan is particularly envious of Yi Xiaozhu. On the back of all the female gods in their army, if other girls in the army see this, Yi Xiaozhu will probably be shot into a beehive by their envious eyes.


    But Yi Han obviously didn''t expect this floor. He carried Yi Xiaozhu to the downstairs of their dormitory and asked Peng Yuan to help her upstairs.


    Yi Han''s move was photographed. News spread all over the camp. In less than a day, the threshold of Yi Xiaozhu''s dormitory was about to be broken. The overwhelming voice of questioning and crusading came, and she was almost forced to jump off the building.


    But Peng Yuan explained to the public that when Yi Xiaozhu was Yi Han''s sister, all the girls'' jealousy suddenly turned into envy, and even made extra efforts to please.


    Yi Xiaozhu takes time to find Yi Han to complain. Yi Han gives a voice and answers her flatly, "I didn''t expect it."


    Yi Xiaozhu wry smile, "brother, the next time you do something, you should pay attention to your influence, after all, you are the hormone walking in the army."


    "Oh." Yi Han''s expression is still very flat. After signing a document in his hand, he tells Yi Xiaozhu, "my influence on you will end tomorrow."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is full of doubts, "eh?"


    Yi Han told her, "you are selected by the special forces, and you will report immediately tomorrow."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart trembled excitedly, "brother! Are you serious? Am I really chosen? "


    She can''t believe that she was selected after only one assessment. She thought that she would have to be assessed several times before she would have the chance to enter the special forces. After all, Selena, who took part in the assessment first, failed when she was injured. She was not selected. Yi Xiaozhu thought that she might not be able to pass the examination for the first time.


    Yi Han looked at her with cool eyes, "do you doubt my professional ethics, or do you doubt your genes and abilities as Yi family?"


    Yi Xiaozhu immediately stood straight in front of Yi Han, "I don''t doubt it, go to clean up immediately, and prepare to report tomorrow!"


    She said, return to easy cold salute, and then follow the standard pace to leave, out of the easy cold office, she can''t help but start running.All the way running, the joy is beyond expression, can only be expressed with crazy running.


    She went back to tell Peng Yuan that Peng Yuan was very happy for her. Knowing that she was not competent enough, Peng Yuan did not participate in the selection of special forces. It seemed that she was urged by her family to stay in the army and wanted to go home to study.


    For this reason, Peng Yuan is very sorry.


    But at the time of separation, Yi Xiaozhu and her encouraged each other. No matter what the way of life in the future is, in the past two years in the army, they fought side by side, cried and laughed together. They were the happiest and most hearty time, and they will never forget it.


    The night Yi Xiaozhu left, he wanted to be alone with Gu Shendao, but he found that he had already left, just like before, and disappeared without a trace.


    His whereabouts have become the mystery that Yi Xiaozhu can''t find out.


    Peng Yuan saw that Yi Xiaozhu cared about Gu Shen, so she told her quietly, "I Gu Shen had been in the special forces a year ago, but his action was very secret. Last time I saw him, I was also very surprised! If you want to care about him, I think it might be clearer for you to ask the officer. "


    Sir, I mean Yi Han.


    Yi Xiaozhu never wanted to find Yi Han to open the back door, but this time, she slipped in through the back door quietly, intending to find Yi Han.


    But the result is too unexpected, Yi Han''s reply to her is that she has no right to know.


    The management system of the army is strict at all levels, and the work of confidentiality can''t be better.


    Yi Xiaozhu opens the back door here in Yi Han, but he can''t find out Gu Shen''s whereabouts, let alone ask out in other people''s mouth.


    She even Gu Shen that unreliable brother Zhou Ning all looked for, Zhou Ning also a face muddled force.


    Before leaving, he didn''t say goodbye to Gu Shen, which became Yi Xiaozhu''s regret.


    I don''t know whether she is lucky or not. As soon as she joined the special forces, she was sent to perform a very important task.


    Before being sent, she was taken to a secret room.


    The secret room was closed on all sides. She was blindfolded, and it was dark in front of her eyes.


    She can judge by the sound of her feet that someone is close to her. She subconsciously wants to move, but her limbs are also firmly fixed. But the person stops ten centimeters in front of her. With the strong sound of her feet, she can judge that he is a strong man, at least one meter eight tall.

 Chapter 1399

    The man cold mouth, "you have to perform the task, the risk factor is very high, the possibility of sacrifice is also very big, you know?"


    This sound is produced by the voice changer.


    But Yi Xiaozhu, in line with the attitude of completely obeying the orders of his superiors, nodded and seriously replied, "I know that I will finish the task at all costs!"


    When you enter the special forces, you must have the consciousness to sacrifice for your country at any time.


    It''s the most dangerous place and the most honorable place.


    The man with the voice changer pauses for a moment and says to her, "very good."


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment, and his body overflowed with a gentle breath, which made Yi Xiaozhu have the illusion that he was Gu Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu subconsciously said, "Gu Shen?"


    When she heard the man''s step, she turned around and said, "when you enter the special forces, you have to forget your previous identity and who you were. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s nervous system was tense, and his subconscious feet stood in a military posture, "yes! Sir


    In the army, the commander''s orders must be obeyed absolutely!


    Since this person can come to instruct her, she must be her officer. She will listen to him and forget that she is Yi Xiaozhu!


    Also forget... Gu Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu was sent to carry out the task, it is really dangerous, is ambush in an international arms smuggling Gang "fire phoenix" inside when undercover.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s strong personal ability makes her disguise easily. She comes to the boss of the smuggling gang and becomes his confidant in one year.


    Huofenghuang is a very powerful arms smuggling group in the world. It has rich financial strength and a huge military weapons research base. Their existence has caused many countries to start a prairie fire, and even the domestic unrest can not do without their credit.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s task is to cooperate with the army to catch up with the smuggling group!


    Fortunately, she was very successful in camouflage as an international mercenary.


    Yi Han is her direct supervisor, and has direct guidance for her. A year later, Yi Xiaozhu has successfully entered the core of the group. Ming Xiao, the leader of the smuggling group, trusts her very much and has begun to take her in and out of her hometown, an archipelago in the border waters of M country.


    Ming Xiao is cunning and has no fixed place to live in, but it''s very difficult to catch him because he''s hidden in the sea and has a very keen insight. Yi Han had arrested him before, which not only caused heavy losses, but also was ridiculed by Ming Xiao, saying that they were a group of waste.


    So Yi Han changed his tactics this time, and let Yi Xiaozhu come undercover. Yi Xiaozhu has been with Ming Xiao for more than a year, and he has a deep understanding of him.


    Ming Xiao is a mixture of Chinese and Russian. He has the strong physique of the fighting nation. He also has the typical handsome appearance of Asian men. He has handsome facial features, which are carefully carved by God.


    He is also very smart. When he should keep a low profile, he can be seen in the international news every day. However, many countries have sent special operations forces to catch him. He has been whipped one by one to teach him lessons, and all of them have been beaten back, with heavy losses.


    Even Yu Hao, the current president of the f country, did not catch him when he went out to catch him. He was also injured.


    So this time, Yi Han and Yi Xiaozhu were very careful.


    Yi Xiaozhu, now a pseudonym of Yi Zhu, is often taken by Ming Xiao, but it''s only the second time that he brings back the moon island where he lives.


    It can be seen how defensive Ming Xiao is and how careful he is.


    But once you get his trust, you''ll get his importance.


    For example, around Ming Xiao, there are two bodyguards who follow him all the year round. The two big men are named Tom and Jerry by him respectively.


    For a long time, Yi Xiaozhu felt that Ming Xiao was a criminal leader with evil taste, but it turned out that Ming Xiao did have a lot of evil taste.


    For example, tomorrow he is going to meet an arms research expert who has spent a lot of money. He asked Yi Xiaozhu to dress up a little more beautiful and seduce him first.


    For this task, Yi Xiaozhu is adamant, righteous refusal, "boss, I don''t go!"


    In front of Ming Xiao, she did not hide her character and temper, otherwise it would be too easy for him to find out.


    On the beach side reclining chair of the island, Ming Xiao wears a suit of pretending, and his shorts are very coquettish flower underpants. When he smiles, his sunglasses on the bridge of his nose tremble a little. "Yi, you are a woman. Although you are often used as a man, I ask you to face up to your sex, OK?"Yi Xiaozhu bites her teeth. It''s not the first time for her to be the cheapest of Ming Xiao. She wants to beat him!


    Ming Xiao looked at her clenched hand, bit the straw of ice drink, and laughed defiantly, "look! You still want to hit me? It''s not my opponent, and you can''t fight with me. It''s useless! "


    Behind the owl, Tom, a strong man with a machine gun, laughed, "that''s it! Boss, Yi always thinks that she is more powerful than men, but she is such a thin woman. "


    Yi Xiaozhu stared at Tom with a cold voice. "If I remember correctly, you were thrown into the sea three times by me in the last fight!"


    Next to Tom, a skinny but paralyzed Jerry, with a sharp voice, sneered at Tom and said, "I can''t measure myself."


    Tom, a rough man, who was more than one meter eight, blushed instantly. He pointed at Yi Xiaozhu with a machine gun and said, "you have the ability... You can compete with me again!"


    Ming Xiao waved his hand, moved the muzzle of the machine gun to one side, ridiculed him: "how many times, you can''t beat her! They are small and have good brains! Rubbish


    Tom was scolded with a red face and kept bowing his head. In his heart, he had already scolded Yi Xiaozhu 800 times.


    But let Yi Xiaozhu dress up beautiful to seduce the military expert''s task, Ming Xiao after the order does not intend to withdraw.


    Jerry looked up and down at Yi Xiaozhu and said sympathetically, "I''m afraid Yi can''t even wear a skirt. If you add high-heeled shoes, it''s very likely that he will step on the skirt and fall in front of other experts."


    Ming Xiao is holding the ice drink, biting the habit leader, as if he saw some great business opportunity, "this is just right! Throw yourself in the arms! Maybe the expert was seduced by her! And then sell his R & D achievements to me directly, and develop them together. "


    Ming Xiao attaches great importance to the arrival of this expert. The newly developed weapon in his hand is ten times more lethal than the one in his hand. It took Ming Xiao a lot of money before others agreed to talk to him.


    Besides, the person with ability has a strange temper. This man is like Ming Xiao, and he is also a strange guy!


    There are all kinds of quirks. Ming Xiao has contacted him several times, and every time he comes back, he says that if this man wasn''t useful, he would have shot him in the head.


    But Ming Xiao sends Yi Xiaozhu to seduce him. Yi Xiaozhu thinks Ming Xiao is the most abnormal one!


    And she is not qualified to resist Ming Xiao''s orders. In order to make her look like a woman, Ming Xiao specially takes a girl who is the most beautiful and knows how to dress up from the woman he has slept with and calls Xiaobing to teach her how to dress up.


    Yi Xiaozhu followed Ming Xiao for a year. He was very strong. Unlike a delicate girl, his skin was also healthy and wheat colored. He had short black hair and was very smart and crisp.


    When Xiaobing receives the task of Ming Xiao to dress Yi Xiaozhu up as a goblin who can seduce a man, she has a headache.


    She tried to tell Ming Xiao that the task was too arduous for her to finish.


    But Ming Xiao put his arms around her small waist, bit her soft earlobe and laughed in her ear, "if I can''t, I''ll cut off your leg."


    Xiaobing''s blood coagulates, and she doesn''t dare to resist his orders any more. She knows that Mingxiao is a devil, or a laughing devil. He always does the most cruel things with a smile.


    The woman who didn''t listen to him before and tried to escape from him was caught by him and left to his men for three days and three nights. Then he released half of her blood and threw it into his shark pond to feed the shark.


    She listened to the woman''s fierce cry and watched her be torn and divided by the shark. From a complete person, she became a shark''s belly meal.


    She was tortured to death.


    Ming Xiao will always use the most cruel way to punish those who have any different intentions or disobey him.


    So Xiaobing didn''t dare to resist him at all. She thought hard for several days before she picked out a dark blue dress for Yi Xiaozhu. Her upper body was loose, but her waist was tight. She gave full play to Yi Xiaozhu''s advantages and made her waist thin.


    The dark blue color fits her skin color. Xiaobing helps her make-up. As for shoes


    Xiaobing is very considerate of Yi Xiaozhu and gives her a pair of high-heeled shoes with sloping heels. Even if it''s difficult to wear them, they won''t fall down on foot, fall into the arms of experts and deliberately seduce her.


    The next morning, Yi Xiaozhu appeared in front of Ming Xiao and his two bodyguards dressed up like this. When Ming Xiao saw her, he gushed out a mouthful of ice drink and laughed.


    Behind him, Tom smiles like a retarded man.


    Only Jerry was calm at any time, but boasted, "Miss Xiaobing is really beautiful and good at dressing."A woman man threw into her hand, two days time, also changed a little bit goddess style.


    Although it''s just a little bit, it''s not easy for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood behind Ming Xiao and watched the helicopter with experts hovering down. She was still struggling to ask Ming Xiao, "you have so many beautiful women, why do you want me to perform this kind of task?"


    She thinks it must be Ming Xiao''s evil taste. Ming Xiao likes to toss his men!


    This is his behavior, very annoying, and a huge bad taste!


    Ming Xiao tidied up today, dressed more like a boss, with a lollipop in his mouth, glanced back at Yi Xiaozhu, "are you a woman?"

 Chapter 1400

    "You Yi Xiaozhu grits her teeth and has to admit that she is not as powerful as Ming Xiao.


    Otherwise, many times, she would like to kill Ming Xiao every minute!


    "Well, Yi, control your temper, don''t let people see your anger so easily!" Ming Xiao smiles like a ruffian, with a wisp of bangs on his forehead, but he looks like a yuppie.


    And a bit like a rich man!


    But Yi Xiaozhu still didn''t understand. Before the plane landed, he kept asking, "why don''t you go to other women?"


    Don''t tell me that owls have three caves of cunning rabbits. There are more than ten beauties on this island, and each of them has a variety of customs.


    Like Xiaobing, he is more favored by Ming Xiao, so he has more opportunities to serve him and better treatment than other women.


    But it''s easy to find a beautiful girl like Xiaobing.


    But Ming Xiao chose a woman who was not his or a woman to do such a thing!


    In addition to bad taste, Yi Xiaozhu thinks that this is an opportunity to spy out what kind of person Ming Xiao is!


    The details of his life will always be revealed!


    Ming Xiao chewed the lollipop and threw it into the sea. Then he chewed the sugar in his mouth and made a crack like biting a bone. "My woman, why do you give it to others? Are there any other women on the island I haven''t used besides you? "


    When the sea breeze blows, Yi Xiaozhu shivers all over her body. She tries her best to bear it, but she still turns a white eye at Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao is right. There are no women on this island who have not been spoiled by him, except her.


    And the reason why Ming Xiao never thought about her was that he didn''t like a woman like her, and he didn''t have a bit of femininity.


    In his eyes, women, apart from being capable, are objects for him to play with, without freedom and human rights.


    Well, it''s his pet. If he''s happy, he''ll spoil it. If he''s not happy, he''ll whip it.


    Even his favorite Xiaobing was almost thrown into the dog cage when he was upset.


    This man is crazy!


    After a burst of roar, the propeller stopped gradually, and a handsome white figure came down from the helicopter. He came against the light. Yi Xiaozhu didn''t see his sunglassed face clearly at first.


    However, Ming Xiao seemed to be very enthusiastic. He went forward and held out his arms to the man and cheered, "ah Shen, you are finally willing to come!"


    Wearing a white suit, the meticulous man with combed hair saw Ming Xiao, nodded his head and smile, not too warm, even too cold.


    Yi Xiaozhu has no choice but to follow Ming Xiao forward. But she has not worn high heels for a long time. She steps on the soft sand and staggers. Before she takes a few steps, she really loses her balance and falls forward.


    She just fell on a person, firmly fell in other people''s arms, her waist is also just caught by that person.


    This is the right picture, just as Ming Xiao had imagined, she stepped on high heels and fell in the arms of the experts he invited.


    Originally nothing abnormal, but Yi Xiaozhu see this person''s face, heart almost jumped out of the throat.


    Even when she became a Special Forces officer, she had seen the barrage of bullets and was able to cope with all kinds of situations. However, when she saw Gu Shen, her face was still stiff.


    Gu Shen saw her, but there was no change in her expression. He was very polite, holding a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth, but the smile was just floating on the surface. It can be seen that he was cold in his heart.


    Especially when you look at her.


    Gu Shen held Yi Xiaozhu and said slowly, "how long do you want to hold me, miss?"


    "Ha ha ha! Yi, I let you seduce ah Shen, but I didn''t let you be so bold! "


    Behind Yi Xiaozhu is Ming Xiao''s heartless laughter.


    Ming Xiao smiles so much that his sunglasses are askew. He takes his nails off his face. His dark brown eyes are full of smiles, even very satisfied.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is as red as the cooked shrimp. She stands up and retreats to the back of Ming Xiao. She is flustered and says, "yes... I''m sorry!"


    God knows what kind of waves she had in her heart.


    She and Gu Shen haven''t seen each other for such a long time, but goodbye, it''s such a situation!


    He turned out to be a research and development expert invited by Ming Xiao. When did he go to research and develop weapons?


    Is it the days when he disappeared?But why was he invited by Ming Xiao?


    Ming Xiao is the international criminal they want to catch!


    Is he an undercover like her?


    Or... He betrayed his country?


    A series of problems come out of Yi Xiaozhu''s mind. She is out of her mind. Even Ming Xiao has taken Gu Shen to the villa, and she is still in the same place.


    "Yi! You get out of here. What''s the matter with you! " Ming Xiao shouts at Yi Xiaozhu with a wave.


    Like a big brother with bad taste.


    Yi Xiaozhu hurried to keep up. It was difficult for her to walk on the soft sand with her slope heel shoes. No accident, she fell down again.


    But she is still unexpected, and fell on Gu Shen''s body.


    When Gu Shen holds Yi Xiaozhu firmly, he looks at Xiang Mingxiao with displeasure in his eyes. "Is this what you prepared carefully?"


    Ming Xiao hooked his lips and giggled, "what? Don''t you like it? "


    Gu Shen shook his head. "I don''t like it."


    Yi Xiaozhu stood behind the two of them, his face sank down, but his blush had not faded. He looked angry and angry, and finally had a feminine taste in his mouth.


    Ming Xiao has never seen her shy appearance, in front of the outsider all silk undisguised smile bent over.


    Gu Shen raised his sunglasses and pretended to see nothing.


    Ming Xiao waved to Yi Xiaozhu, "go away! Don''t upset our expert gu! "


    Yi Xiaozhu rolled, rolling very clean.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and walked briskly. Her natural and unrestrained posture was completely different from her awkward posture just now.


    Ming Xiao also wants to chat with Gu Shen. He asks Gu Shen, "how about this? Do the people around me have character? "


    Gu Shen''s expression is light, smile is also very light, "have character, but not as good as the one you took with you last time."


    Ming Xiao took Gu Shen''s shoulder and sneered, "the difference between men and women is big. She''s so wild. I don''t like to eat."


    When Ming Xiao dislikes Gu Shen, he doesn''t see Gu Shen''s eyes under his sunglasses.


    Gu Shen was finally invited by Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao did his best to treat him.


    At least in the past year, Yi Xiaozhu has never seen Ming Xiao treat others like this.


    In Ming Xiao''s words, his expenses are worth it. If Gu Shen is not worth the price, he will not add it.

 Chapter 1401

    From the words of Ming Xiao, we can fully understand that Gu Shen holds in his hand what Ming Xiao wants, and the value is very high!


    Therefore, Ming Xiao was almost obedient to Gu Shen.


    Ming Xiao is a man who never lets people touch his pet. If Gu Shen wants to play with one or two women, Yi Xiaozhu believes that Ming Xiao will give him.


    But after draining Gu Shen''s utility value, Gu Shen''s destination for the woman he likes will be Ming Xiao''s shark pond.


    But Gu Shen didn''t have this interest. He came to the Island Villa Mingxiao for three days and spent almost the whole day in his room doing his research. Mingxiao said that he would take him to the research and development base in two days. Gu Shen agreed and then continued to do research and development in his room.


    Yi Xiaozhu has restrained herself for three days, and she doesn''t know how to endure it!


    She didn''t receive any notice from Yi Han, saying that Gu Shen will also come undercover, but Gu Shen appears here. Is he an enemy or a friend?


    Will he just come to help Ming Xiao? If so, she must get rid of Gu Shen and not allow him and Ming Xiao to develop new weapons successfully, otherwise it will cause a great international turmoil.


    Ming Xiao Zhu''s maritime protection system is very exquisite. Only on the 10th of every month can Yi Xiao Zhu catch hold of the gap and contact Yi Han. After receiving his instructions, today is the 9th. It is reasonable that Yi Xiao Zhu should have endured one day, but tomorrow Ming Xiao and Gu Shen will go to the research and development base.


    That place, Ming Xiao did not take her to!


    She can''t even help Yi Han locate that position there!


    If Gu Shen really defected and was bribed by Ming Xiao, the consequences would be unimaginable


    Yi Xiaozhu made a bold decision, she wants to go to Gu Shen to test it!


    Even if Gu Shen has any difficulties, she should know exactly what his identity is!


    If he betrays the country, she will not hesitate to get rid of him!


    Gu Shen is very different from before. He is no longer used to dealing with people and likes to live alone, so he lives separately from Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao gives him a two-story villa in the villa group, which is located at the back of the garden and close to the seaside. The scenery is good and quiet, and no one will disturb him.


    Gu Shen was quite satisfied with his arrangement.


    But Ming Xiao is also very careful. He asks Tom and Jerry to watch Gu Shen around the clock. Whenever he has any news, he will tell Ming Xiao.


    This time, Yi Xiaozhu is not sent to guard. The reason given by Ming Xiao is that Gu Shen doesn''t like Yi Xiaozhu and turns his stomach when he sees him.


    Yi Xiaozhu asks Mingxiao when he can have a fight with him. Mingxiao asks Xiaobing to come over, presses him on the bed, and asks Yi Xiaozhu to get out. He tells her that he has no time, and then starts his business.


    When Yi Xiaozhu goes out, he brings his door with him. He can also hear Xiaobing''s cry. It''s sad.


    Ming Xiao likes to force people into trouble, so his women are all forced by him. He doesn''t like to throw himself in the arms!


    Xiaobing is probably one of his women who is loved most by him. There is never more than one woman around him, but Xiaobing has been with him for half a year, especially this month. Ming Xiao can''t live without Xiaobing almost every night.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know how miserable the woman under him is in Ming Xiao''s room after he leaves.


    Her whole body is full of ambiguous traces left by Ming Xiao, especially the inside of her legs. It''s just terrible. Even if she fainted, Ming Xiao didn''t let her go. She put her legs on her shoulders and buried her head.


    Xiaobing covered her face with shame and cried helplessly, "no! Don''t go there... "


    A burst of numbness and shyness of stimulation came, she suddenly convulsed, sobbed and choked.


    Such a difficult night is not the first time, Xiaobing holding a pillow, constant tears, she told herself, to be strong to survive, as long as it is good to survive!


    She''s still alive!


    Live well!


    In Gu Shen''s small western style building, a vigorous figure, avoiding the guard of Tom and Jerry, jumps to the window outside Gu Shen''s room. The sound of opening the window makes Gu Shen''s writing hand give a slight pause.


    When he got up and rushed out of the window, a gun was already on his temple. Yi Xiaozhu said coldly, "who are you?"


    She is waiting for him to change back to the old Gu Shen, the old warm boy in Yangguan that he was familiar with, the kind that a smile can warm people''s hearts.


    But he did not change back to the way he used to be. He took off his coat, wore a silver white shirt, black trousers, combed his hair meticulously, and fixed it firmly with mousse. The whole person exuded a deep sense of wisdom, a mature beyond his age, and a smile at the corner of his mouth.He is more difficult to understand now than Ming Xiao!


    The identity of Ming Xiao is clear. He is a big criminal in the world!


    But Gu Shen


    Yi Xiaozhu can''t judge whether he is an undercover, a criminal selling weapons, or... What other purpose does he have!


    She wanted to believe him, so she asked, "Gu Shen, what are you doing here? What''s your relationship with Ming Xiao! "


    Gu Shen stood under the muzzle of her gun, not a bit flustered, even his hair was not flustered. He said indifferently, "Miss Yi, who is beside the owl? In what capacity do you come to ask me such a question? "


    "I..." Yi Xiaozhu almost blurted out, of course, she asked him as a special soldier!


    But if her identity is torn down, Ming Xiao will certainly tear her to pieces and torture her to death!


    And her identity is related to military secrets, she can''t tell anyone, she can only say, "you tell me! Otherwise, I will... "


    "Just kill me?" Gu Shen chuckles. He presses Yi Xiaozhu''s head with a backhand and grabs the gun from her hand. Then he grabs her arm and keeps her in his arms.


    The gun fell to the ground and made a sound.


    Tom and Jerry heard the sound downstairs. They both rushed upstairs at the same time.


    Yi Xiaozhu says that it''s bad. He''s about to run away when Gu Shen holds her up. He throws her directly to bed, unbuttons his shirt, reveals his smooth skin, and presses her down with a full figure of eight abdominal muscles.


    Yi Xiaozhu stares big eyes, "Gu Shen, what are you doing?"


    Gu Shen raised her chin and gently rubbed, "as you wish, aren''t you sent by your boss to seduce me?"


    "I..." Yi Xiaozhu was stunned. Ming Xiao gave her this order.


    But she couldn''t beat her to death, and said that she couldn''t do it. Besides laughing at her, Ming Xiao didn''t say much.


    But how did Gu Shen know?


    He always thought that?


    Even if he thought so, he simply used the movements on his hands. She wore long sleeves that were close to her body, but she pushed them directly to her chest. The two full and round balls on her chest appeared in front of him. Gu Shen stared at him and said with regret, "it''s a little small."

 Chapter 1402

    Even if he thought so, he simply used the movements on his hands. She wore long sleeves that were close to her body, but she pushed them directly to her chest. The two full and round balls on her chest appeared in front of him. Gu Shen stared at him and said with regret, "it''s a little small."


    "Gu Shen, you bastard!" Yi Xiaozhu raises his foot to kick him, but is fixed by his knee. He traps her legs between his legs.


    Just as he was about to untie her pants, Tom and Jerry burst into the door and saw such a vivid scene.


    Tom was wearing a machine gun and said, "fuck!"


    It''s such a vulgar picture!


    Jerry''s eyes turned and he pulled Tom out and said, "that... You go on!"


    It''s not the right time for both of them to come!


    Turning around, the two of them went to find Mingxiao. Mingxiao was disturbed and was obviously unhappy.


    But when he came to Gu Shen''s room in a black bathrobe, he immediately laughed.


    He slapped Yi Xiaozhu on the head and said, "Yi, you have grown up! Even turn over a man''s window in the middle of the night to seduce him! Most of all, you haven''t seduced me yet! Do you have such a failed woman? "


    "You blame me for not seducing me?" Yi Xiaozhu angrily stares at Ming Xiao and takes his smelly paws off his head.


    She squinted at Tom and Jerry, both of whom were in the way!


    Or she needs it?


    They two look at Gu Shen. Can she come to Gu Shen''s room in the daytime if she doesn''t come at night?


    What''s more, Gu Shen did this to her!


    He even... Said she had a small chest!


    "Ming Xiao, I''ve got your mind, but I just want to keep my spirit, otherwise I don''t have the strength to deal with the future cooperation." Gu Shen buttoned the buttons one by one. It has to be said that he has changed a lot. Such a simple action, made by him, is elegant and beautiful.


    At least Ming Xiao can''t be so gentle and elegant. He has a little ruffian everywhere.


    But this little ruffian, and not much, more like his disguise, so people can not see through him.


    Ming Xiao patted Gu Shen on the shoulder. He saw his displeasure and didn''t force anything.


    But for Yi Xiaozhu, he drove her out and let her go to the seaside to run in circles.


    This scum, can''t do a little woman''s work, let him seduce a man, she can mess up to this extent.


    Yi Xiaozhu leaves reluctantly. Gu Shen''s door is damaged. Tom and Jerry repair it immediately. Mingxiao also stands in his room chatting for a while. Mingxiao looks at Gu Shen''s pistol on his desk and plays with it. He asks Gu Shen, "Shen, have you ever shot anyone?"


    He held the pistol in front of Gu Shen, and if he was not a smart man, he would feel that he was joking.


    But Gu Shen can see that Ming Xiao is testing him.


    Gu Shen stares at the gun in his hand, "the latest Beretta 92F, your opponent''s trust is still quite high, otherwise you won''t give her such a good configuration."


    The price of this ordinary pistol Yi Xiaozhu wears on the market has reached 100000 yuan. Except for Ming Xiao, there are few local tyrants like this.


    Ming Xiao hooked his lips, "isn''t this a subordinate with too much character to serve! And... Her skill is pretty good! But ah Shen, you also make me look at you with new eyes. She jumps out of the window and gets close to you for three seconds at most. She can be easily subdued by you, and the gun doesn''t start. Do you think she deliberately let you off to test you? Or did you let her go on purpose? "


    Ming Xiao picks his eyebrows and looks like a joke, but Gu Shen knows that Ming Xiao is testing him.


    This kind of casual exploration can best detect people''s heart.


    Gu Shen said faintly: "it has nothing to do with me that you doubt the ability of your subordinates, but I think you should be clear that a person like me, with such identity, should have the strongest self-protection ability, or you will lose your life if you make money."


    "Ha? Ha ha ha ha Ming Xiao patted Gu Shen on the shoulder, "OK, have a rest early!"


    Gu Shen held down the hand that Ming Xiao put on his shoulder, smiling very gently, but his words were thin and cool. "I want to add one percentage point to the money you and I cooperate with tonight, or you won''t want to get this batch of new weapons to make money."


    "Ah Shen, isn''t it good to start from the ground? And you''re still sitting on my turf. " Ming Xiao looks at Gu Shen playfully.Gu Shen''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing. He turns to look at such a pile of complex design drafts in his hand, "you can disagree, I can sell them to other people. James is also interested in my research results."


    "You..." Ming Xiao bit his teeth.


    For such a long time, Gu Shen was the first one who made him bite his teeth and could not answer back.


    But... He respects Gu Shen''s decision!


    One percentage point, he will have more time to earn back in the future.


    But Gu Shen''s temper, if he does not comply, let him sell his things to his enemy, James, that old thing, then he will lose a lot!


    It''s nothing to bear for a while.


    He asked Gu Shen for help, so when he was angry, he couldn''t vent his anger, so he had to go back to his room.


    Xiaobing just came out of the bathroom, and finally cleaned her body. When she saw Ming Xiao, her legs trembled and her eyes filled with tears.


    When Ming Xiao saw her, his heart was full of boredom. He sat down on the bed and untied his bathrobe. His strong body was instantly exposed to the air, including the majestic place below. He was now in high spirits.


    He glanced at Xiaobing impatiently, "what are you looking at? Get out of here


    Xiaobing face down two lines of tears, no longer willing, can only move toward him step by step, squatting in front of him, doing disgusting things.


    It was a painful night for her.


    Also feel torture, and Yi Xiaozhu!


    She can''t bear to contact Yi Han this evening, but her calm quality still makes her endure.


    She was running barefoot by the sea. The soft sand filled her toes. When she was tired, she stood by the sea. The sea water rushed over, and her legs were brushed by a clear touch. That feeling lasted for several years.


    And now the temperature is on the high side, warm sea water is like a pair of gentle hands to comfort her.


    Sisi Qin cool feeling, let Yi Xiaozhu chest of stuffy evacuation a lot.


    Seeing Gu Shen again, her heart was shocked. Even she didn''t expect that she would be so shocked.

 Chapter 1403

    She can distinguish, these shocks, perhaps not because of Gu Shen''s identity, but... She has not seen him for a long time.


    Long time no see, miss.


    On the morning of the 10th, Ming Xiao will take Gu Shen to the R & D base. It is estimated that he will go for a while.


    He didn''t trust Yi Xiaozhu. He didn''t take her before.


    But this time, with Gu Shen, Ming Xiao jokingly asked Yi Xiaozhu, "do you want to go with me? Accompany us to take care of big experts? "


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks that Mingxiao is deliberately trying to test her, and will not take her to the military base. So even if she is anxious to find out the specific location of the military base, she will not be so impulsive. She coldly refuses, "no!"


    "Oh? Still Ao Jiao went up, is not to seduce a person to fail last night? Come with us and stay with ah Shen. You still have a chance! " Ming Xiao hugs Gu Shen''s shoulder and smiles heartlessly.


    He likes to see Yi Xiaozhu''s gas explosion, and this time is no exception. She is very angry and turns to leave.


    Tom stood next to the owl with a machine gun! This little watch dares to turn against the boss! "


    Jerry sneered and said nothing.


    Just when Gu Shen took down Ming Xiao''s arm, he said, "Ming Xiao, I think you should teach your subordinates to respect women."


    Ming Xiao is stunned, looks at Yi Xiaozhu''s back, and then laughs.


    He said, "OK! I''ll teach you later! "


    Although he is the eldest, he doesn''t know much about it. Maybe he just teaches me blindly!


    Tom''s brain is full of limbs. He doesn''t expect his brain to work well.


    After Ming Xiao left, Yi Xiaozhu immediately contacted Yi Han. She found that every time Ming Xiao left, the defense system on the island started the strongest.


    The gap of satellite positioning is only five minutes. If she keeps in touch with the outside world after five minutes, she will be found!


    So her time with Yi Han is within five minutes.


    After reporting the latest action in three minutes, Yi Xiaozhu quickly asked Yi Han, "brother! Do you know where Gu Shen is and what happened to him? "


    Yi Han''s voice is very flat, without a trace of ups and downs, "this matter, you do not have the authority to know."


    damn!


    Yi Xiaozhu secretly scolds, is still this sentence has no authority to know, but Yi Hanzhi does not know, Gu Shen He has defected to the enemy?


    "Brother! Do you know Gu Shen... "


    "Yi Xiaozhu, things that have nothing to do with the task don''t need your energy! Focus on what you should do, find the location of Ming Xiao''s military base, and then capture him. That''s what you have to do. Other things and other people have nothing to do with you! "


    "Brother!" Yi Xiaozhu''s voice was anxious.


    "I''m your officer." Yi is as cold as ice. His voice calms Yi Xiaozhu''s heart.


    Yi Han hung up in five minutes. If he had another second, maybe Yi Xiaozhu would have been found and his life was in danger.


    And Ming Xiao''s mobile phone positioning system, received a message, helicopter, he hook lip light hiss, "can even contact with the outside world?"


    Gu Shen looked up at him from the design drawing. His voice was flat, "who is it?"


    Ming Xiao didn''t shy away from him, "the people on my island, the satellite on the island have captured the signal of communication with the outside world. There are still spies on my island. It''s really hard to guard against."


    He said it was impossible to prevent, but Ming Xiao didn''t show any distress.


    He was just thinking about how he would punish the traitor after he went back!


    Gu Shen didn''t have the interest to continue to explore. He followed him to the R & D base. He stayed here with Ming Xiao for a week. Ming Xiao''s R & D base is no less than that of country F. Gu Shen has huge technical talents, financial resources and material resources. Gu Shen was allowed to come up to this small island of military R & D base blindfolded.


    And he couldn''t see anything until he got to the base.


    He didn''t blame the Owl for this. They were very tacit. They only talked about cooperation and nothing else.


    Gu Shen provided him with the core design of the new weapon. A week later, the new weapon was born, and Ming Xiao took it to a special island to test it. Its power was different, but he was very happy.


    He added five percentage points to Gu Shen''s money.


    Of course, it''s to keep Gu Shen for long-term cooperation.Gu Shen is a man with a wandering track. Ming Xiao spent half a year with him for this cooperation before grinding him to his own territory. How can he let him go easily?


    Gu Shen also understood this, so when Ming Xiao asked him to stay, he didn''t refuse.


    But he made a deal with Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao lifted his sunglasses. His bronze skin was bathed in the sun. His strong and perfect figure attracted people''s eyes. "What conditions do you say?"


    As long as he doesn''t go too far, he will basically satisfy Gu Shen.


    After all, people with ability are qualified to negotiate terms.


    Gu Shen said, "let your female subordinate protect me. She will be fully responsible for my safety on the island."


    "You mean Yi?" Ming Xiao took off his glasses with a smile in his eyes.


    Gu Shen nodded, "yes."


    "Why did you suddenly fall in love with her?"


    "I want a female bodyguard. Do you have a better choice?"


    Ming Xiao took apart a lollipop and put it in his mouth. He thought for a moment, "not at present."


    Besides Yi Xiaozhu, the woman who can protect him well has nothing to satisfy him.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to choose a beautiful snake assistant before, but women always bring all kinds of strange troubles. Once I get involved in something, such as being trapped in love, whether I like him or others, I can''t do it at all!


    So before Yi Xiaozhu, he didn''t let a woman be his confidant.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very good. I''ve been with him for one year. I hate him very much. I don''t say that, and I hate other men. But everything I gave her was done very well, so


    She is a man in his eyes!


    It''s just a woman''s body.


    Since Gu took a fancy to it, Ming Xiao agreed.


    But the first thing he did when he went back to Mingyue island was to send out the communication signal.


    After his investigation, many people on Mingyue Island suffered. A woman was listed as a suspect by him and wanted to run away. She was shot in the head by him and her body was thrown into the sea.


    When Mingxiao walks up to Yi Xiaozhu and interrogates her about this, she can tell Mingxiao firmly, "you have no reason to doubt me, it won''t be me."


    She firmly believes that her communication with Yi Han will never be found!


    They are using the latest international communication equipment, even if it is Ming Xiao''s satellite positioning system, they can''t find it!


    But it also reminds her that besides her, there are people on this island who can keep in touch with the outside world.


    In this case, it must be Ming Xiao''s opponent who can be contacted.


    Who is the other party? What''s the plan?

 Chapter 1404

    These are related to Yi Xiaozhu''s plan, even if the other party is a friend or not, she must be extra careful to avoid the danger of exposure.


    Ming Xiao and Gu Shen return to Mingyue island. Gu Shen, as always, goes to the small foreign house to have a rest. No one will disturb him.


    But Ming Xiao is very grumpy. He called a lot of people together and said that there was someone on the island communicating with the outside world. The people in the protection system department were beaten to death. Tom and Jerry were given the task of investigating this matter.


    Yi Xiaozhu, who has not been assigned a task and has not been affected by anger, stands in front of Ming Xiao. Now she is the only one left in the luxurious living room.


    Ming Xiao is like the sea. On the surface, it looks calm, but under the sea, there are many rough waves.


    When Yi Xiaozhu gets along with him alone, he is always covered with goose bumps because of his cold breath.


    Ming Xiao likes to laugh a lot of times, but now, he has no smile on his face. The lollipop in his hand turns into a cigar. After lighting it, he takes a puff and breathes out a strong smoke of tobacco. After smoking half a cigar, Ming Xiao slowly says to Yi Xiaozhu, "you also have a task."


    Yi Xiaozhu stood for a long time, listening to what he said, showing his spirit, "what?"


    Ming Xiao saw the light in front of her eyes, and suddenly felt that he could not understand such a tough subordinate. As he smoked, he said, "go on, seduce Gu Shen."


    As soon as he said this, Yi Xiaozhu blew his hair and kicked the sofa, "what''s this mission?"


    She has been with Mingxiao for a year, and Mingxiao is used to her bad temper.


    She didn''t like it. She was also a confidant. What did Tom and Jerry do? What did she do?


    Even if she was a woman, Ming Xiao had never let her do such a thing before.


    Ming Xiao just finished smoking a cigar, and then threw it into the garbage can. The corner of his mouth tilted. Zhang Junlang''s face was even more conspicuous. He sneered, "expert Gu is interested in you. If you want to cooperate with him, of course, you have to take advantage of him."


    "Is he blind or did you mean it? You don''t need so many women, you use me? " Yi Xiaozhu is still very angry, not only angry, she also does not understand.


    Now it''s more and more difficult to understand!


    What is Gu Shen''s identity?


    What is the cooperation between Ming Xiao and him?


    What the hell are these two men doing!


    She hasn''t finished Ming Xiao yet, and now a Gu Shen comes out. What a broken task!


    It''s the same question, but Ming Xiao''s answer is different. He says coldly, "I haven''t used you before, so give it to him. The woman I used by Ming Xiao will not give it to other men even if she feeds dogs."


    Not to mention, he will pick it up after using it.


    He will only let her die miserably!


    Ming Xiao''s cold laughter makes Yi Xiaozhu''s nerves tense. Even if Ming Xiao asks her to seduce Gu Shen, his so-called "SEDUCTION" is not so simple.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him, "how to seduce? What is the purpose? "


    Ming Xiao blew a breath, "no matter how you seduce, don''t expect you to catch a man''s heart, at least give me to catch his body, don''t let him leave Mingyue Island, if he runs away... I''ll kill you!"


    Yi Xiaozhu rolled his eyes, "if he runs away, I''ll die!"


    It''s time for the dog to live so incompetent!


    As for grabbing his body


    She believes that it''s not a problem for her to catch Gu Shen. Even if she can''t beat him, she can still monitor him.


    But how to seduce the man, Ming Xiao obviously no longer intends to guide Yi Xiaozhu, also did not let Xiaobing help her.


    When Yi Xiaozhu sees Ming Xiao walking back to his room, he suddenly worries about Xiaobing.


    Xiaobing is such a weak girl. In his hands, I''m afraid she has suffered a lot.


    Compared with Xiaobing, Yi Xiaozhu is a lot luckier, because she works for Mingxiao. As long as she can do things well, Mingxiao has clear rewards and punishments. Her posture is always admired, and many people follow him wholeheartedly.


    But to be a woman around him is like living in purgatory, and every day he is trembling.


    Yi Xiaozhu sometimes hates Ming Xiao for abusing these innocent girls, making them miserable and even killing them cruelly.


    She had rescued Xiaobing in private once before, but Xiaobing was arrested again. This time, the Ming owl kept a tighter watch on her, and she could no longer disobey the order because she was soft hearted.The most urgent task is to find out what role Gu Shen is playing!


    In any case, she did not believe that he would betray the country and cooperate with Ming Xiao for money, causing international turmoil.


    But when she stood at the door of Gu Shen''s room, she hesitated to go in.


    Maybe she has been standing for too long, or maybe... Gu Shen came out after going to the toilet and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Why does Yi Xiaozhu know that he just went to the toilet?


    Because the zipper of his pants... Didn''t pull properly.


    Gu Shen was surprised to see Yi Xiaozhu standing at his door. It wasn''t long before he was surprised. He opened his mouth. Before he could speak, Yi Xiaozhu reminded him, "your pants are not zipped up."


    Gu Shen bowed his head, then immediately turned back to the room and closed the door. He never came out again. He didn''t leave a word to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t see it either. He had a blushing face.


    Yi Xiaozhu also knocked on the door, trying to find a chance to chat with him, even if they will be monitored, they always have other ways to communicate.


    But Gu Shen didn''t open the door for her at all. Through the door, he said in a deep voice, "I want to see the design draft. Miss Yi, please come back."


    "You..." Yi Xiaozhu frowned. How could he have so many designs that he couldn''t finish reading?


    You don''t even have time to talk to her?


    Jerry stood behind Yi Xiaozhu and shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s too hard to finish your task."


    Yi Xiaozhu turned back, covered his eyes with surprise, and walked away with a cold face.


    She is a little afraid of Jerry. He is short and not as nervous as Tom. His mind is as delicate as a woman''s hair. Moreover, he has the ability to make people gnash their teeth, that is, he will appear behind you quietly, and then he is likely to leave quietly.


    If you have a heart attack or a bad heart, you are likely to die in his hands.


    Jerry is still Ming Xiao''s loyal fan. When he tells Ming Xiao about this, Ming Xiao bites two lollipops with a smile. He looks at Yi Xiaozhu with a smile and tears, "won''t you help him zip up? How can you remind him with words? "


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned, "doesn''t he have long hands? Do you want me to do this for you? "


    In her eyes, waste will let her help zipper, or pants!

 Chapter 1405

    Ming Xiao shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t expect Yi Xiaozhu to follow the routine of a normal woman to seduce Gu Shen.


    But he also saw that Gu Shen didn''t take advantage of the routine of normal women.


    Maybe the men engaged in research are not normal, so he took a fancy to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Radish and vegetables, each has his own love.


    But Ming Xiao continues to let Yi Xiaozhu seduce Gu Shen. She can''t finish this task, but she must carry it out to the end!


    After Yi Xiaozhu leaves, Jerry appears in front of Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao tears the packing bag and puts a lollipop in his mouth. "How about it?"


    Jerry''s face was deep. "She''s still suspicious."


    She means Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Yi Xiaozhu came to Mingxiao, Jerry always doubted her.


    Of course, Jerry is over alert to anyone and everything, so he is his alarm when he is around Ming Xiao for so many years. He protects Ming Xiao for many years. His keen sense helps Ming Xiao avoid a lot of trouble.


    If it''s Jerry who doubts, Ming Xiao will not hesitate to do it, to avoid danger and harm to himself.


    Better kill the wrong than let it go!


    But for Yi Xiaozhu, Ming Xiao hasn''t started yet. It''s a pity that she surprised his woman with her crisp skill and smart mind when she first met him.


    Jerry sees Ming Xiao''s hesitant attitude towards Yi Xiaozhu. He reminds him, "boss, Yi Zhu has doubts on him. It''s better not to be attracted to her."


    "Do you think I have a heart?" Ming Xiao bit the lollipop and grinned, "no woman is worthy of my heart! Just... See if they make me think about their skills! "


    "But Xiaobing, she..." Jerry hesitates. He knows that Mingxiao hates others to pry into his mind, but this woman is more suspicious than Yi Xiaozhu, so he has to remind Mingxiao.


    "If she''s not dead, I''ll continue to use her tonight. If she''s dead, I''ll throw her into the sea." Ming Xiao said lightly, throwing away the lollipop.


    Jerry went to the doctor on the island and asked him to see Xiaobing.


    The doctor is Ming Xiao''s exclusive doctor. He knows that Ming Xiao is always cruel. In addition to healing his wounds, he occasionally treats other patients. But when he sees Xiao Bing, the doctor is shocked and even can''t bear it.


    He knew that he had no right to ask about the private affairs of the owl, and he didn''t dare to say much in order to save his life. He just changed the medicine for Xiaobing, but he couldn''t help saying to Jerry, "tell the boss, let this young lady go these two days. If this continues, her uterus will be broken and she will be infertile."


    "It''s not your business. Get out." Jerry seems very cold-blooded. He won''t tell Ming Xiao about this.


    It is the power of Ming Xiao to think how to toss women. Women are just his playthings.


    As for fertility


    People like Ming Xiao won''t give birth to his children, so it doesn''t make any difference for him whether this woman is broken or not.


    Xiaobing is heartbroken when she hears Jerry''s words.


    He doesn''t care about her, whether she can give him a baby or not, he doesn''t care about anything


    He was just interested in her. When his interest came, he was warm and affectionate with her. When he was not interested, he tormented her severely. Not once, she was not covered with scars. This time, she


    Xiaobing buries her face in her pillow, Let the tears flow freely.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know Gu Shen''s identity one day, so she is worried. One day, she approaches Gu Shen and wants to find a space to ask him. However, Gu Shen seems to be avoiding her all the time. He doesn''t meet her and often closes her outside the door.


    Even if she entered his room, he was always immersed in a pile of design manuscripts and excellent calculations. Whenever this time, Yi Xiaozhu would like to raise his gun and shoot him in the head!


    Because she had never known before that Gu Shen would study weapons. He had never talked about it in the past.


    I''m afraid that even Zhou Ning, who lives in his bedroom, doesn''t know that he has this ability!


    He hid himself in the army, but confessed to her, and now he ignored her.


    All this is like a huge conspiracy.


    Yi Xiaozhu is afraid that she is also a part of this plot, so every time she faces Gu Shen, her mood is very complicated, which makes her a little anxious.


    Once people are anxious, they will make mistakes.She doesn''t know her recent whereabouts, which makes Ming Xiao suspicious of her. He has seen that she and Gu Shen are old acquaintances. From the first time she saw Gu Shen, her incredible eyes planted seeds of doubt in Ming Xiao''s heart.


    It''s just that Gu Shen is too calm. He is not interested in anything except weapon research and development. But he just asked Ming Xiao to name Yi Xiaozhu. So Ming Xiao made a plan and asked them to come together to see what reaction they would have.


    But for such a long time, Gu Shen turned a blind eye to Yi Xiaozhu, and even showed a trace of boredom.


    This makes Ming Xiao more suspicious that he dare not easily approach Yi Xiaozhu, so avoiding her is better protection for her.


    It''s just that Yi Xiaozhu, a stupid woman, can''t see it.


    Compared with Yi Xiaozhu, Gu Shen is the one who gives Ming Xiao a headache.


    If he doubts Yi Xiaozhu, he can get rid of this woman and solve his worries, but Gu Shen


    His R & D achievements are very precious and attractive to him. His research has not been finished yet. He just can''t see what''s wrong with him and can''t do it now. Except for him, otherwise, he won''t be able to get his R & D achievements.


    But Ming Xiao is definitely not a passive person. What he wants to figure out, he will take the initiative to attack!


    Yi Xiaozhu still spare no effort to find Gu Shen, but now she is more careful every time, because she can feel that Ming Xiao has begun to doubt her.


    Ming Xiao is decisive. If she is not careful, she is likely to be shot in the house with a sniper gun.


    Yi Xiaozhu is walking through Ming Xiao''s small garden. When she wants to go to the small foreign house to find Gu Shen, she suddenly hears a sound behind her. As soon as she turns around, a mountain presses down on her.


    Her subconscious hand defense, the other side''s strength is ten times stronger than her!


    She saw the man clearly and yelled coldly, "Tom! What are you mad about


    Tom spoke English with dialect. Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t understand it at all, so he only heard him scold her: "smelly girl Watch! You''re still running! I''ve wanted you for a long time! "


    Tom licked his lips, dry mouth, eyes full of men''s desire for women.


    He had no shortage of women under Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao would reward his subordinates with some of them occasionally, but Tom was too strong for ordinary women to satisfy him. He liked strong women so that he could work harder when doing that kind of thing.

 Chapter 1406

    So he has been staring at Yi Xiaozhu, he also asked Ming Xiao, but Ming Xiao did not allow him to move Yi Xiaozhu, said Yi Xiaozhu is a useful person, let him get out of the way to find a woman to play.


    So Tom kept it up!


    But these days, Jerry suddenly came to give him a break, saying that he was going to move Yi Xiaozhu, and Ming Xiao acquiesced.


    He couldn''t help it at once!


    It was like a piece of meat that had been on his lips for a long time. He finally raised his knife and fork!


    How can he not be excited?


    But it''s not so easy to subdue Yi Xiaozhu. Her skill is not weak. Even if Tom''s body is stronger than two of her, and her body is flexible, it''s not easy for Tom to catch her.


    But Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know what was going on. He was a little dizzy after fighting with Tom.


    She had been aware of Tom''s strange smell. The more she smelled, the more dizzy she was.


    Tom took advantage of her inattention, cut her hands behind her, pressed her to kneel on the ground, knees against her back, did not give her a chance to resist.


    Yi Xiaozhu scolded, "Tom! You bastard, you... "


    This bastard dares to apply medicine on her body, which makes her weak all over!


    She must kill him!


    ¡°comeonbaby£¡ I''ll hurt you The man''s laughter is rough and hoarse, just like the mouse pulling the bellows.


    Yi Xiaozhu was tied by him and threw it aside. Looking at him, he couldn''t wait to take off his pants. This man is going to fight in the open air!


    Ambitious foreigner!


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are scarlet. She desperately wants to move, but she has no strength in her limbs. Her head is on the ground, and the sharp stone on the ground cuts her forehead, which can keep her awake. But if she has no strength to resist


    The back of the villa, Ming Xiao takes a small telescope and looks in the direction of the woods. He just sees that Tom is going to pick Yi Xiaozhu''s shorts. His hands touch his slender legs and his face is full of proud smile.


    Looking at the smile, Ming Xiao still felt disgusted, "it''s too obscene!"


    Can''t you smile like him?


    Be insidious.


    At least don''t look at it that way. It''s disgusting!


    He did not treat him harshly, let him vegetarian for such a long time, not to get a woman, he as it?


    "Boss, Tom has been fond of Yi Zhu for a long time. He just can''t say it." Jerry is also watching Ming Xiao. As a brother, he knows it''s a pit, but he helps him. He sprinkles some medicine on him to let him take advantage of Yi Xiaozhu.


    But he can only take advantage of it. Before he takes off Yi Xiaozhu''s trousers, he is knocked over by Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine, and his skill is not so good. He is very skillful in a set of catching and fighting skills. Tom is anxious to lie on Yi Xiaozhu, distracted, and looks at Gu Shen as a scholar. He thinks he doesn''t have much strength and belittles the enemy.


    The end of distraction and belittling the enemy is that he was beaten by Gu Shen.


    He was beaten so hard that he fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a while.


    When Gu Shen left with Yi Xiaozhu in his arms, he didn''t get up.


    Yi Xiaozhu thought she was doomed. She swore that she would cut off Tom''s head and throw him into the sea. But a tall figure came against the light and rescued her.


    It seems that she has been shouting this name at the bottom of her heart. He came in time. The moment he came, she stirred up ripples in her heart. She leaned against Gu Shen''s arms and choked, "ah Shen..."


    It seems that when she first met him, he didn''t dare to tell her his last name. He only told her that his name was ah Shen, and she could call her ah Shen.


    Gu Shen''s body is slightly stiff. He wants to lower his head and kiss her, but his eyes skim over the villa on the side. He still looks wise and deep, holding Yi Xiaozhu back to his own small western style building.


    He put Yi Xiaozhu in the room next to him and immediately asked the servant to help him and called the doctor. Before that, instead of guarding Yi Xiaozhu, he went back to his room and took a bath.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came out, Yi Xiaozhu got up from the warm bathtub and ran to his room all wet.


    Her smart short hair was all wet on her face. Her face was pale and her lips were black. She looked like she had been hit a lot.


    Gu Shen has never seen her like this. From the first time he saw her, to now... Yi Xiaozhu has never been so weak, and even looked pathetic.If not in this case, he will embrace her!


    He felt it. She was weak now. She needed him so much that she came to him!


    But


    Gu Shen had heard the footsteps on the stairs. It should be the doctor. His eyes sank. He held Yi Xiaozhu''s shoulder and said faintly, "I know what you are thinking and what you want to ask me, but now, take good care of your body, OK?"


    He seemed to think for her, but with a sense of alienation.


    His words, like a needle into the heart of Yi Xiaozhu, her heart instantly soft, soft, even a sense of being defeated.


    She has faced many setbacks without bowing down. She also thought that she would certainly bow down in the face of difficulties in the future, and there would be times when she would not be able to survive.


    But she did not expect that the first time she collapsed, it was Gu Shen''s indifference to her.


    Gu Shen turned a blind eye to the fragility and disappointment on her face, picked her up, carried her to the next room, asked the doctor to check her body, and then dealt with the tiny wounds on her body.


    The doctor said she was OK. Just have a good rest and sleep.


    Gu Shen came out with the doctor and asked the servant to take care of her.


    After seeing off the doctor, he went back to his room to read, draw, and do research. He even went to the R & D room to continue the work he didn''t finish last time. He was not affected by Yi Xiaozhu at all. He was as calm as if he had never experienced the incident just now.


    After the doctor saw Yi Xiaozhu, he was invited to Tom''s room by Jerry. When he saw that Tom was injured all over, the doctor was full of question marks.


    But he is still not qualified to say more, that is, to help Tom deal with the wound in front of Ming Xiao and Jerry.


    And the wound on his lower body


    He was about to show it to Tom when Tom kicked him and yelled, "bastard! Go away


    As soon as Tom finished the action, he cried in pain on the bed.


    Gu Shen didn''t do it too hard, but he did his best to this place. Tom was almost useless now.


    Ming Xiao looks at Jerry holding up the doctor. The doctor has been sitting with his heart covered for a long time. He feels that it may be him who needs treatment now.


    Ming Xiao kicked Tom''s arm and said faintly, "if you move again, this thing will be useless!"

 Chapter 1407

    "Boss!" Tom yelled with red eyes, "I''ll kill him!"


    "No way."


    Ming Xiao refuses without hesitation. Gu Shen is still useful to him. Tom can''t touch him.


    But he looked back at Tom like, "but if you can kill him now, I won''t stop you."


    He had seen clearly just now that Tom had been protecting him for so many years. He was very strong, but he didn''t get any good from Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen''s skill, even if Ming Xiao beat him personally, may not be able to subdue him immediately.


    So Tom wanted to die, and he didn''t stop him.


    "Enough, man, take good care of your baby!" Jerry patted him, and the doctor said Tom had to have a detailed examination of the place, otherwise he would have no treatment.


    Tom was carried to check. In the room, Ming Xiao and Jerry were left.


    The doctor was not let go by them. Jerry took him to Mingxiao and asked him to answer Mingxiao''s question.


    Ming Xiao asked the doctor, "when you went to give Yi Xiaozhu medicine, was Gu Shen there?"


    The doctor nodded, "Mr. Gu is here, but when I take medicine, he evades and leaves a servant to help me."


    "He dodged." Ming Xiao''s mouth is hooked. He thinks Gu Shen is very interesting.


    "Did he go to see Yi Xiaozhu later?"


    "No, Mr. Gu asked me about Miss Yi and went to do his own business."


    Of course, he can''t get involved in what he is busy with, so he can just say it simply.


    Jerry sent the doctor away. When he came back to Ming Xiao, he looked dignified. "Boss, Gu Shen is too deep."


    "Or is his name Gu Shen?" Ming Xiao joked.


    As soon as Jerry''s eyebrows and eyes were twisted, his face was full of gloom. "Shall we treat him..."


    "This is not the time to attack him. This man is still useful."


    Ming Xiao once again held back his thoughts. If Gu Shen didn''t hold what he really wanted, he would disdain to leave such a hidden danger for himself.


    But he is also very clear that Gu Shen is holding this point, so he is not afraid of him or what he does to him.


    But now, his emotion to Yi Xiaozhu is the most elusive for Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao is a man who hates being seen through and people he can''t see through.


    Anyone he can''t see through is his hidden danger! It''ll keep him awake!


    Because he always felt that people he couldn''t see through would blow his head at any time, just like he did to others countless times.


    "Boss, do you want to get rid of Yi Xiaozhu first?" Jerry had this idea for a long time.


    They can''t see through Gu Shen, but they can see that Yi Xiaozhu has different emotions towards Gu Shen.


    They have repeatedly checked the origin of Yi Xiaozhu. He is a mercenary from the upper reaches of the world. He has no special background. He was hired by Ming Xiao at a high price.


    But Gu Shen is different. Gu Shen is knowledgeable and his family background must be different from that of Yi Xiaozhu. According to the truth, these two people will not have any intersection, so if they have intersection, it must be


    The identities of these two people are fake!


    Then, it is their great threat!


    Ming Xiao looks at the grove downstairs with great interest. His mind is still recalling the picture of Gu Shen rescuing Yi Xiaozhu just now. He says with a cold smile, "don''t worry, keep them two. After two days of observation, Yi Zhu is always a woman and will soon be unable to hide."


    In order to test Gu Shen, he wanted to see how he would react when he killed Yi Xiaozhu in front of Gu Shen!


    "Boss!" Jerry looks dignified, he now more and more do not agree with some of the practices of Ming Xiao.


    At the beginning, he followed him wholeheartedly. It was because he was decisive in killing, and he was so cruel that he led them through all kinds of life and death situations that they had today''s achievements and enjoyment. But now


    He always felt that Ming Xiao had changed. He shouldn''t be so comfortable.


    Ming Xiao can control Jerry and know that he is for his own good.


    But he was tired of living in such a worried and calculating life.


    He asked Gu Shen to study new weapons in order to create a sensation, make a lot of money, expand the base, and even build his own country in the future.But now he felt... Tired.


    I don''t know why he felt this way.


    The person who makes him feel like this, damn it!


    But he just couldn''t help but want to go back and see if she was dead.


    On the big bed of his room, a woman is sleeping quietly. If the quilt is not so undulating, her weak breathing sound is completely imperceptible. There is still someone in this room.


    She''s very weak.


    Ming Xiao went to the bedside, pulled away her long black soft hair and showed her white face. Cherry mouth was slightly open. She looked pure at any time. The taste of this small mouth made him nostalgic.


    Ming Xiao leaned over and kissed him. The man in his sleep was awakened in a moment. He looked at him with a pair of innocent water eyes. His eyes were full of fear for him.


    In fear, there is a trace of love.


    That''s out of her control, love for him.


    Ming Xiao coldly sniffed, "I''m not dead yet. Do you still love me so much? Well


    Xiaobing bit his lip and turned a blind eye to his habitual insult, but stubbornly bowed his head and refused to talk to him.


    Ming Xiao squeezed her chin, separated her lips, and glared at her fiercely, "I told you how many times, don''t bite! I can only touch your mouth


    He said, angrily bent down on the bed, hard, hard kiss Xiaobing''s lips, Xiaobing''s lips were kiss red.


    Every time Ming Xiao used violence against her, she felt that she was dying. She was dying in his hands.


    But she didn''t die in his hands every time. She had to endure his endless torment.


    Those nights, every time let her despair that tomorrow''s sun will not rise.


    While suffering from physical torture, Ming Xiao also ravaged her self-esteem and her heart.


    She is like the last life owed him, this life to pay the debt, no matter how much she likes him, how much love he, he gave her, always only hurt.


    As the night passed, the waves were beating on the rocks on the shore. In the bedroom, you could hear the cheerful sound of the waves rolling.


    At the sound of greedy joy, Ming Xiao got up and leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, half squinted lazily, and the sun was shining on his deep facial features, which made him more and more handsome.


    And beside him, the woman with sad traces, hard to open her eyes, she was very afraid to open her eyes to see the devil like man, but to see him at the moment, her heart is still unable to say the satisfaction.

 Chapter 1408

    At least it''s better than those miserable nights when she wakes up with no one around and he''s in another woman''s room.


    Xiaobing thought of this, can''t help but ring his waist, put his head on his chest, bit by bit, gently rub his chest position.


    Looking at the hairy little head on his chest, Ming Xiao rubbed her hair, and then put his arm on her. Every part of her body was very weak, and her body was soft and slippery, which made him love it.


    But how can such a soft woman have the courage to like him?


    He is the kind of person that is said on the Internet. He is so fierce that he is afraid of himself.


    He hated himself very much, but he heard from this woman that she said, like him.


    She is very timid, where is the courage to tell him?


    But also always with the eyes of his admiration, who gave her courage, always like him, always... Love him?


    They don''t like their own people, have been liked by others, Ming Xiao''s heart, suddenly some trauma.


    He always gave her whatever he wanted, and she always obeyed him.


    Maybe she was disobedient at first, but after a long time, she seemed to be tamed, or maybe she really loved him.


    Ming Xiao put his arms around her waist and pressed it lightly. He said casually: "does it hurt?"


    Since she followed him, the scars on her body have not been completely eliminated. Every time the old wounds are not healed, she adds new ones.


    Xiaobing leaned in his arms, heard his concern, nodded, "pain."


    In addition to the marks he made on her, there was another unspeakable pain.


    The sadness of her eyes revealed. Ming Xiao threw the cigarette end, hung it around her neck and said: "what are you doing? Don''t blame me, just say what you have to say! "


    He hates women''s awkward appearance!


    The reason why he keeps Xiaobing around for such a long time is that she is not like other women. Seeing him, she feels like hell and doesn''t wriggle with him. She will communicate with him normally. Even if she makes him angry and he severely punishes her, she won''t cringe. What should she say? Even if she is afraid, she will say it.


    But now she


    Ming Xiao saw that she had some unusual emotions. If she didn''t say it, he was very upset.


    He was so powerful that he almost crushed people''s chin. He said coldly, "say it! What the hell''s the matter with you? "


    Xiaobing looked up at him with tearful eyes, some resentful, but more sad, "Ming Xiao, I lost my fertility, I can''t be a mother any more in my life."


    The bright owl has so a moment of Zheng Leng, "you... What do you say?"


    Why is that?


    Even if he tossed her in bed, he would not be so careless. How could she


    He didn''t give her medication either!


    Xiaobing holds Mingxiao''s hand to his heart, and he loves and hates him. "Mingxiao, if you don''t want my child, I can take medicine or take measures, but why do you want to do this? Why should I lose my fertility? "


    This is a woman''s life thing, she lost fertility, this life can no longer be a mother.


    Whether it''s Ming Xiao''s child or someone else''s, she can''t have a child.


    "What does Lao Tzu want to do? When did I... "Ming Xiao suddenly had a meal, and some pictures flashed through his mind.


    The night he came to see her a few days ago, he drank too much and was extremely cruel. She not only tormented her, but also went under her


    He remembered her scream that night. She cried and begged him to let her go.


    But he was in a very bad mood that day. He didn''t care about all this. He just wanted to have fun.


    Did that hurt her?


    Ming Xiao turned over and sat up straight on the bed with a chill all over his body, "what did the doctor say? Can''t be cured? "


    He didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about it!


    It may not hurt him, but it''s very unfair to her!


    Although there has never been such a statement of fairness between them, he


    Deep in my heart, inexplicably uncomfortable, like being hit hard.


    What he thinks is not that this woman can''t bear children, but that he knows that he will have no offspring.At that time, Ming Xiao didn''t understand why he thought about it in his heart. After all, he was a man. If he wanted to have children, he wouldn''t care if Xiaobing could have children. He was not the only woman.


    But when he died in the hands of Xiaobing, he suddenly realized that he was sad at this moment, and felt that he would not have children, because he fell in love with Xiaobing.


    His heart had already determined that no one would give birth to his child except her.


    What is ridiculous is that he does not have offspring as he thought. What is more sad is that the love he thought was not love.


    Xiaobing sat in front of her with tears in her eyes. When he asked, her tears fell down and covered her delicate face.


    At that moment, Ming Xiao''s heart seemed to be pinched in his hands. For so many years, he had never felt so heartache except that he was abandoned by his family when he was a child.


    Never


    And he can no longer have blood relatives.


    Ming Xiao suddenly wants to hold her, but he is more anxious, more anxious to go to the doctor.


    Early in the morning, he broke into the doctor''s bedroom and picked the man up from the quilt. He was angry all over! Why can''t she have a baby? Can she be cured? Can you do that? "


    The doctor trembled with fright. "Sir, Miss Xiaobing''s uterus is seriously damaged and can''t be cured. I suggest that she remove the uterus first, otherwise her body will also..."


    "Cut off your sister! You cure her! I tell you, if you can''t cure her, I''ll cut you off! "


    Ming Xiao''s eyes were red, like a devil crawling out of hell. He clutched the doctor''s clothes and wanted to peel him off.


    Don''t say it''s a doctor. At this moment, the owl is a devil. Everyone will be afraid.


    If Xiaobing didn''t come with him and stop him, I''m afraid the doctor would be scared out of heart disease by him.


    Xiaobing took him back to the room, Ming Xiao body, there is a decadent atmosphere.


    He never would.


    He is the emperor in troubled times. He has supported a huge organization with one hand, which is frightening in the world. When did he have such a decadent atmosphere.


    It''s not because he''s been hit by something else, it''s because... His woman is infertile.


    "Ming Xiao, let others have a baby for you in the future." Xiaobing''s soft voice came.


    "What did you say?" Ming Xiao raised his head. At that moment, the anger in his eyes was unprecedented.

 Chapter 1409

    Xiaobing some fear of shrinking, she dare not close to him, but her eyes misty appearance, and immediately let Ming Xiao heart soft down.


    He stood by the window, the sun lengthened his figure, almost covered Xiaobing. He looked at Xiaobing who was sitting on the ground, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile came up from the corner of his mouth, "good! I''m going to find another woman now! You think you''re the only one in this villa? You can''t give birth, more women can give birth! "


    He strode away. Before he went out, he heard the woman''s sobbing voice in the room. He was very upset. When he went down to the living room, he kicked over the table.


    Jerry appeared beside him, saw him so angry, and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ming Xiao looked at him angrily, "how do you take care of her? Why can''t she have a baby?"


    Jerry was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ming Xiao would care so much about it. But the more he cared, the more he felt that he was right not to tell Ming Xiao in advance. That woman was a disaster.


    She will affect the mind of Ming Xiao!


    Once the Ming owl is influenced by others, the slightest deviation in his behavior will bring huge consequences.


    Jerry advised him to calm down. There are so many fertile women in the world who can''t bear Xiaobing. He doesn''t worry about having no children.


    And even if he wants to have his own and Xiaobing''s children, it''s OK to find a surrogate. Now with such advanced technology, what do you want?


    Ming Xiao thought again, it''s the same. It''s not a big deal not to have children.


    But when he thought of Xiaobing''s depressed and sad appearance, he felt uncomfortable. He told Jerry, "all the women on the island, let them have no way to have children!"


    Although Jerry is a little shocked by Ming Xiao''s extreme, he never disobeys Ming Xiao''s orders. He waves people to do it.


    What he is about to tell Ming Xiao is about Yi Xiaozhu. Ming Xiao suspects that Yi Xiaozhu hasn''t been a day or two, and the people who communicate with the outside world haven''t found out yet. At present, his only suspect is Yi Xiaozhu.


    Ming Xiao chuckled. He wanted to see if he had lost his sight this time. What kind of person he was taking with him.


    Yi Xiaozhu is ordered to die by Ming Xiao. He must seduce Gu Shen. In short, he will stay on the island and watch him.


    Gu Shen didn''t run. He used to have regular activities in the research room and bedroom, and then went to the seaside to relax. But as long as he went out for activities, Yi Xiaozhu would have a chance to get close to him, so it seems that Gu Shen has gone out less recently.


    This makes Yi Xiaozhu very depressed.


    Up to now, he hasn''t found a chance to ask Gu Shen what''s the matter with him.


    And today is the sixth. There are still four days to go before she gets in touch with Yi Han again. She must make it clear, otherwise she can''t talk to Yi Han.


    Yi Xiaozhu stayed with Gu Shen for a day, but he still didn''t give her a chance to talk, but after dinner in the evening, before he went back to rest, he asked her to go to the seaside to open a yacht tomorrow morning.


    You can still drive a yacht in the shallow sea area by the sea, but at the junction with the deep sea area, the Ming owl''s people are guarding everywhere, so they can''t get out.


    So Yi Xiaozhu agreed with him.


    But she didn''t expect that when she just arrived at the beach, the whole coastline was full of flowers, blue sea, blue sky, yellow sand beach, red roses on the beach, and they became more and more beautiful under the moisture of the sea.


    Wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, Gu Shen walked barefoot on the beach. His legs were rolled up and his skin looked white in the sun.


    He is totally different from Gu Shen in Yi Xiaozhu''s impression. He wears dark sunglasses and can''t see through his emotions.


    He is no longer like a big boy, comb neat hair, it seems that his whole person has a deep breath of wisdom.


    Yi Xiaozhu watched him walk slowly, with a small bunch of roses in his hand. He came to her with the flowers in his hand and said faintly, "Yi Zhu, I like you."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s brain has a momentary blank, "what do you say?"


    Call her Yi Zhu?


    Like her?


    Gu Shen, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his brain?


    Is it stupid to study weapons recently?


    "Gu Shen, you..." Yi Xiaozhu''s short hair was disordered by the wind. As soon as she opened her mouth, a familiar breath came to her face.


    Gu Shen''s eyes were slightly heavy and interrupted her, "I like you. I have already said that you just need to answer me. Do you like me or don''t you like me?"


    "I don''t like it!"Yi Xiaozhu hated such a threatening tone and almost blurted it out.


    It''s always easier to say yes and no than to be sincere.


    Gu Shen seems to have run out of patience. He throws away the flower in his hand and pulls Yi Xiaozhu into his arms with a deep kiss.


    Yi Xiaozhu never thought that his first kiss would be taken away in this situation. He seems to be very rude, but in fact he kisses very carefully. He dare not easily enter her mouth, but kisses her lips gently.


    He is gentle to Yi Xiaozhu, but it doesn''t mean Yi Xiaozhu will be gentle to him. After she pushes him away, she slaps him with a fan and knocks off his sunglasses.


    Gu Shen fished out his sunglasses from the sea and put them on again. He was just plain, "Yi Zhu, I like you. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes! I don''t like you! " Yi Xiaozhu swears that she wants to fight Gu Shen now!


    I want to, I want to beat her up!


    And she won''t beat him.


    Don''t start, because she heard Ming Xiao cheap laughter, "Gu expert so romantic! Why didn''t I see that you r & D people are so handy in catching up with girls? "


    Gu Shen laughs, "R & D requires unremitting persistence and efforts. I think it''s the same with chasing girls."


    "Is it?" Ming Xiao picked his eyebrows, with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    He said, will Yi Xiaozhu pulled to his side, forced her to lean on his arms, to Gu Shen Yang head, "if I say, this is my woman?"


    Gu Shen held the frame and said, "I like her very much. I''ve never seen such a unique woman like her."


    "How do you like it?" There is a strong temptation in Ming Xiao''s words.


    "I want to get her." Gu Shen is very determined.


    The eye contact between Ming Xiao and Gu Shen, even through the sunglasses, also spread a strong smell of gunpowder.


    After Ming Xiao let go of Yi Xiaozhu, he laughed and left.


    He ignores Yi Xiaozhu''s mood in the least. Yi Xiaozhu looks at Ming Xiao and scolds him in the back, "crazy!"


    He''s running around all of a sudden, like playing?


    But Gu Shen


    Gu Shen went to Yi Xiaozhu and pinned her broken hair behind her ears. He said in her ear, "I like you. It''s true."


    "Gu Shen..."


    His warm breath spread in her ears. At this moment, she felt that his voice was real.

 Chapter 1410

    Gu Shen stroked her cheek, and his fingers passed her cheek. In a moment, he came back.


    Looking at his back, Yi Xiaozhu always feels that she has been poached in her heart, but she can''t say why.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t understand why Gu Shen left after saying that he liked her for a long time.


    Later, when he left her, she knew that it was more difficult to love someone with restraint and forbearance than with passion.


    Feelings can not be publicized at any time.


    It''s the most sad and painful when you can''t say it or show it.


    Gu Shen still went back to the small building, but he had expected that someone would be waiting for him here, so when he saw Ming Xiao, he was not surprised.


    Ming Xiao had his design drawings and some comparison drawings in his hand, so he had to praise him, "expert Gu is really a genius! Before I saw you, I always thought you should be an old man! But your information shows that you are only in your thirties, and you look like a boy in your twenties. It''s really incredible


    Gu Shen''s mouth curved slightly. "I''m glad that someone praised me for looking young."


    "Aren''t you young? I''m only in my twenties! " Ming Xiaoxie is smiling, close to Gu Shen''s ear.


    His eyes are like a sharp machete, like Gu Shen showing any flaw, he can hook and pull out his hidden whole.


    Gu Shen said with a smile, "but my actual age is 32. Your eyes don''t seem to be very accurate."


    "Thirty two years old? The girl you like is ten years younger than you! How do you like it? " Ming Xiao took the drawing as a fan, seemingly careless.


    "Yes, I like her." Gu Shen didn''t hide it. He was frank and direct.


    "But there seems to be something wrong with the weight of this ammunition, expert Gu..." Ming Xiao put the drawing in front of him and pointed out one of them.


    Most of these drawings are hand-painted by Gu Shen. The eye contact between Gu Shen and Ming Xiao does not show any confusion.


    He had an in-depth discussion with Ming Xiao about the research and development of new weapons. After chatting for more than half an hour, Ming Xiao was even more interested. He asked him what he thought of, and Gu Shen answered like a stream. Occasionally, there was something that Ming Xiao couldn''t answer, which was the field where Ming Xiao would pick up girls.


    Gu Shen seems to have no interest in this aspect. If Ming Xiao talks about things other than weapons research and development, Gu Shen basically doesn''t answer.


    Gu Shen gave him the impression that he was not interested in anything except weapons research. When talking about women, he only said that he liked Yi Xiaozhu, but he was not interested in anything else. Ming Xiao sat with him for more than an hour and said that he was thirsty, so he wanted to go back.


    Gu Shen poured tea for him and asked him if he wanted to continue talking about the development of new weapons. Ming Xiao didn''t pick up his cup and shook his head. "No, I''m tired. Expert Gu should have a rest early."


    He looked at Gu Shen, and there was no expression on his face, as if he had talked with him for so long. As long as he left the field of weapons, he was not interested.


    This kind of people get along, also very boring.


    But after Ming Xiao came out, he was very happy.


    Gu Shen succeeded in eliminating his suspicion.


    He is no different from his investigation. He is a genius in research and development. He is not interested in anything outside except research and development.


    But his suspicion of Yi Xiaozhu has never been dispelled.


    Gu Shen showed nothing to her, but she showed too obvious to Gu Shen.


    On the evening of the 10th, it''s time for Yi Xiaozhu to contact Yi Han, but she is suddenly called to drink by Ming Xiao.


    She drinks a lot, so when she accompanies Ming Xiao, she doesn''t drink much. But Ming Xiao is sick tonight. When she is in a good mood, she drinks a lot. Xiaobing also sits beside him. On the long table in front of him, she almost takes on the posture of a man and a Han. Yi Xiaozhu sits with Ming Xiao, moves a few chopsticks, and begins to scold Ming Xiao for capitalist waste.


    Ming Xiao asked Yi Xiaozhu to pour his own wine, raised his glass, "come on, have a drink."


    Yi Xiaozhu cold a face, half believe half doubt of drink, "boss, why are you in such a good mood tonight?"


    "With the success of new weapon research and development, expert Gu has brought me a lot of income. Shouldn''t I be in a good mood?" Ming Xiao shakes his glass and drinks it again, which obviously proves that he is in a good mood.


    So when he let Yi Xiaozhu drink, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t think of anything else, just as to celebrate with him.


    But she noticed that after drinking the second cup, Xiaobing winked at her, and her beautiful and delicate face showed a embarrassed expression.Yi Xiaozhu felt something was wrong. When he took the third cup of wine and smelled it, he stood up abruptly.


    Head spread a dizzy feeling, Yi Xiaozhu lose strength, in an instant, she can only point to Ming Xiao angrily, "you!"


    She was angry and then she lost consciousness.


    When Jerry drags her away, Xiaobing stands up and tries to catch up with her. Behind her comes a cold drink, "stop!"


    Xiaobing looked back, and her gentle eyes were full of worry, "Mingxiao, can you stop treating her like this? You trust her so much, she... "


    "I trust her, so I''m not allowed to be betrayed by her!" Ming Xiao raised his hand to lift the dishes in front of him, and the sharp eyes of hawk and Falcon were filled with killing intention.


    Xiaobing trembled all over, and her voice was even weaker. "Ming Xiao, don''t do that..."


    When he does this, it means that he is going to be angry, and the end of making him angry is a disaster for her.


    Ming Xiao gets up and puts Xiaobing in his arms. He clasps her slender waist and says to her, "the closer people are, the more I don''t allow them to betray! Yi Zhu is the same, you are also a glance! If you betray me, you will end up a hundred times more miserable than her! "


    "It hurts!" Xiaobing frowns slightly. She looks up at Ming Xiao again. He is a demon from hell. There is no breath of the world. He is cruel and cruel.


    Ming Xiao always thinks that Xiaobing is the obedient woman in his arms. He doesn''t see the indifference and hatred in Xiaobing''s eyes.


    She hates him!


    He didn''t torture her enough. He didn''t torture other girls on the island enough. He didn''t even let Yi Xiaozhu go!


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt that she had been soaked in ice and fire for a long time. For a while, it was hot as if she was in the magma, and for a while, it was like she had been thrown into the ice pool. She was not drowned, but she was tortured by this kind of pain.


    Although her body has been suffering, Yi Xiaozhu remembers that she has not done anything shameful and has not been violated.


    Maybe it''s because the people around her are gentle and patient enough to take care of her.


    The last time she got up from the cold water, Yi Xiaozhu regained her sense. She looked at the vague figure in front of her eyes and whispered, "Gu Shen..."

 Chapter 1411

    The man''s body slightly a meal, and then picked her up, put on the bed.


    Yi Xiaozhu feels that her clothes are taken off one by one. She wants to resist, but finally she sleeps.


    When she wakes up, the huge French window has been covered with golden sunlight, a straight figure standing in front of the window, like a moving picture.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly wakes up and checks herself immediately. All the clothes on her body are still there, but the short sleeve coat she has been wearing has disappeared and turned into a big white shirt. At first glance, it is not her size. It can be used as a skirt for her.


    Yi Xiaozhu opens the quilt and gets out of bed. Suddenly he finds that it''s almost the same for her to wear this shirt as a nightgown. Anyway, it''s not her that Gu Shen is.


    When Gu Shen heard her footsteps, he looked back and saw her standing barefoot on the porcelain white floor tile, with her little feet folded in an orthogonal way. Just waking up, she was as lazy as a cat, and her heart suddenly softened, as if she had been rubbed.


    Although Yi Xiaozhu was a little shy, he blushed and went up to Gu Shen and asked him, "last night, nothing happened to us, didn''t it?"


    She doesn''t think Gu Shen is a person who will take advantage of others'' danger. Even if she knows that he likes her, she also knows that his identity is mysterious and full of doubts. She also believes that Gu Shen won''t do anything to her.


    Gu Shen''s eyes sank. He should have told Yi Xiaozhu that, yes, he didn''t do anything to her.


    But he glanced at a figure at the door, holding Yi Xiaozhu''s waist and pulling her into his arms, with a trace of sexy in his low voice, "do you think I''m not a man, or do you don''t believe it? If I say I like someone, I really like it?"


    The blazing heat in his eyes was not false at all. Yi Xiaozhu put his hands on his chest, and his face suddenly became cold. "What did you... Do to me?"


    Why doesn''t she feel anything at all?


    Because she was drugged by Ming Xiao, she didn''t feel that at all? Didn''t feel anything afterwards?


    no


    impossible!


    She''s not experienced, but she''s not a fool!


    Gu Shen''s tone was very flat, but he didn''t mean to cheat her at all. "I did what men like to do to women to you. You can refer to what your boss does to women every night, but I don''t have his special hobby."


    "You Yi Xiaozhu grits his teeth. On his delicate face, he doesn''t know whether he is shy or angry. He is very ruddy.


    She wants to teach Gu Shen a good lesson, but she finds that her hands and feet are weak, and even if she fights, she can''t play her normal strength. She has a fight with Gu Shen, but she finally gets into bed.


    Gu Shen put her on the bed, suppressed her from behind, pressed her, and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take advantage of the danger this time. I won''t force you any more, but I hope you''ll calm down."


    "How to calm down?" Yi Xiaozhu cold roar, let her how calm!?


    She was drugged and forced?


    Calm her down?


    Cool off and kill him?


    Or kill Ming Xiao!


    Ming Xiao!


    She''s going to kill him!


    This unscrupulous man!


    "Live well and calm down. You can choose any way. If you need my help, you can also open your mouth." Gu Shen released her and carried out the word "calm" in every move.


    Yi Xiaozhu felt that the fight she had just fought with him was like getting into the cotton. Gu Shen didn''t feel anything, but she couldn''t vent her anger.


    Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu were silent for several minutes. Gu Shen seemed to look at the door again, as if relieved.


    He approached Yi Xiaozhu and saw that she was angry and had nowhere to vent. He was very distressed, but he didn''t show it after all.


    He just caressed the broken hair in front of her forehead and said, "be careful in the future. Be on guard against Ming Xiao. This man is unfathomable."


    "Gu Shen, you..." Yi Xiaozhu''s mind was puzzled, and her tangled strength came out of her body again.


    Gu Shen in front of her clearly let her have a sense of familiarity, this is the big boy who used to like her, but why... Suddenly he became more deep?


    Yi Xiaozhu grabs Gu Shen''s hand and stares at him with burning eyes. "Gu Shen, who are you?"


    Is it Gu Shen in the army or expert Gu in the mouth of Ming Xiao?


    Or these two, both of them?


    This layer of fog exists in front of her eyes, she has been driven crazy!


    "Do you believe me?" Gu Shen takes a smile on Junlang''s face."I..." Yi Xiaozhu suddenly a Leng, she subconsciously believe, but still have doubts, so she can''t give him an accurate answer.


    "You have to believe that Gu Shen will betray anyone and will never betray you." Gu Shen smiles at Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t see how hard he endured. He just felt that at this moment, he was a mystery. How could he be elusive.


    But she is not entangled in this, because she has an important mission, she has no time to entangle in a man!


    When Yi Xiaozhu contacts Yi Han again, Yi Han gives her an important task. Within a month, he will destroy all the bases of Ming Xiao and arrest him.


    Yi Xiaozhu listened to Yi Han''s detailed plan and assured him that she would finish it!


    This day, she has been waiting for a long time!


    According to Ming Xiao''s plan, three days later, he will go to the research and development base with Gu Shen to test the power of the new weapons. But not long after they went out, Yi Xiaozhu saw Ming Xiao and Gu Shen''s helicopters circling back in the air, with smoke in the tail, as if they had been hit by a shell.


    Ming Xiao and Gu Shen fled for their lives. The pilot of the helicopter died long ago. It was Ming Xiao who drove the helicopter that saved their lives and brought them back.


    When the plane landed on the beach, Ming Xiao got off the plane and immediately caught Jerry, "come on! Let the R & D base evacuate as soon as possible! We''re under Siege! Let''s get them out of here! "


    Jerry asked Tom to help Ming Xiao and immediately contacted someone to evacuate, but Gu Shen rushed up to stop him, "no signal! Now send a signal, they will immediately locate here, not to mention that the R & D base is not guaranteed, and it will soon be impossible here! "


    "Don''t you talk nonsense! Jerry, call the base. Get out of here! Get out of here with your new weapons


    "Ming Xiao, it''s too late!" Gu Shen holds the collar of Ming Xiao.


    He asks Jerry to turn on the communication video and see the monitoring of the R & D base. The island has been landed. They are close to the center of the base and it''s too late to evacuate now. Where to evacuate will expose the territory of Ming Xiao. Searching along the sea will find Ming Yue Island sooner or later. At that time, even if they are drifting at sea, they will be captured soon.


    There is no need to save that research base!

 Chapter 1412

    "Gu Shen, get the hell out of here! This is Laozi''s territory. You can''t control it! " Ming Xiao pushes Gu Shen away. He asks Jerry to prepare. Then he brings the fleet to support himself.


    He didn''t listen to Gu Shen''s words. The result was tragic. The whole R & D base was occupied. His island, which cost a lot of investment, was destroyed by the army of M country. All the weapons on the island were collected, and all the research results were destroyed.


    Ming Xiao was slightly injured when he came back, and he was supported by Tom all the way back to the villa. As soon as he entered the living room, Ming Xiao kicked over a sofa, "asshole! These bastards! I want them to die! "


    This time, the silver wolf squadron raided and destroyed his base, but it was definitely tipped off!


    It''s the communication signal not found that day!


    Only if that signal goes wrong will his base be exposed!


    The goods he had not yet delivered and the weapons he had invested a lot of money to develop in the early stage were all destroyed!


    It''s all gone!


    He''s lost a lot this time!


    "Look out for the cut, boss." Jerry holds Ming Xiao to sit down. Ming Xiao''s body is mottled with blood and his eyes are ferocious, just like an angry wolf.


    He coldly looked around at the people around him, Tom and Jerry, Yi Xiaozhu, and Gu Shen. Any of these people could betray him!


    Anyone could be the spy!


    But... Who is it!


    Who on earth wants to kill him!


    Who destroyed his base and who was the spy in the silver wolf squadron!


    Ming Xiao''s first suspect is Yi Xiaozhu, but he hasn''t taken Yi Xiaozhu on a trip recently. He even gave her to Gu Shen. If she really has a different heart to him, it''s time to take action!


    But he has been waiting for these days, she has been regular, there is no exception.


    If it wasn''t for her, then who would have acted suddenly!


    He stares at Yi Xiaozhu coldly, and he looks at Yi Xiaozhu with vigilance, "boss, do you doubt me?"


    "You''re afraid of yourself before I say anything?" Ming Xiao had a cruel sneer on his lips. Whenever he laughed like this, someone would suffer!


    And it''s inhuman abuse!


    Ming Xiao let people will be easy to Xiaozhu down to shut up, easy Xiaozhu even resistance did not resist.


    She wants to dispel the doubts of Ming Xiao''s heart. She can''t do anything except show disappointment.


    Ming Xiao put her in the basement of the villa. It was the place Ming Xiao used to punish people, but he didn''t immediately let people move her, or even torture her. He didn''t know her identity, didn''t investigate clearly, and just suspected her.


    However, Yi Xiaozhu reflected that recently, she seems to have cast doubt on her because of Gu Shen''s emotional fluctuation.


    There is still a gap of time before she completes the task!


    Although she provided the general location of the military base, she did not expect that Yi Han could destroy the military base so accurately.


    She always felt that there were forces on the island that she had not found out.


    But she believes in Yi Han and that she can accomplish the task.


    Ming Xiao locked up Yi Xiaozhu and made a severe investigation of all the people on Mingyue island. It''s not difficult for him to find out the traitor.


    But he didn''t expect that the result


    It''s a steel needle in his heart.


    It was so painful that he could hardly breathe.


    Xiaobing is thrown in front of him. Mingxiao looks at this weak face and remembers what she said to him before. His inner pain surges up like waves.


    Up to now, tears still hang on her face, which is tender and distressing. She looks at him with a shrunk look, "Ming Xiao, I..."


    "Boss, that''s her! Last time she communicated with people outside! " Jerry''s slender eyes were full of anger.


    He has long thought that this woman is not pleasing to his eyes. Mingxiao made a mistake on her, and she has become the one who affects Mingxiao''s judgment. This time, Mingxiao''s base suffered heavy losses, and they lost many people, all because of the woman in front of them!


    Ming Xiao squatted in front of Xiaobing, gently pinched her chin, "are you betraying me?"


    Xiaobing shook his head, "no! No... Ming Xiao, listen to me, I''ll... "


    "What else do you have to say?" Ming Xiao gets angry and slaps Xiaobing to the ground.Her weak face was immediately bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Xiaobing''s begging eyes fell on Mingxiao. She held his calf and said, "Mingxiao, will you listen to me? I actually... "


    "Ah


    Ming Xiao kicks Xiaobing in the chest. Xiaobing is so weak that he can''t stand such a kick. He lies on the ground and turns blue. He can''t speak for a long time.


    Maybe from this moment on, Xiaobing is destined to live in purgatory.


    Yi Xiaozhu was locked up in the basement one day, no food and water, she sat on the ground to maintain physical strength, but the next day she saw Gu Shen who came to open the door, he was still carrying food in his hand, let her eat a little first to supplement her physical strength.


    Yi Xiaozhu ate the meal without doubt. She was very curious about what Gu Shen had done. Ming Xiao would allow him to come to see her.


    She had been waiting yesterday. Ming Xiao would torture and abuse her. But she waited all day, but she was hungry all day.


    When she finished eating, Gu Shencai told her, "the traitor on the island has been found. It''s Xiaobing."


    "Xiaobing? How could she... "Yi Xiaozhu''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply, how could it be Xiaobing, Xiaobing is such a weak girl, how could she be a spy?


    What the hell did Ming Xiao look up!


    How is he sure?


    Is it because Xiaobing was once let go by her?


    So as soon as the accident happened this time, Ming Xiao was anxious to put the crime on her head?


    He is not such a fool. He must have found something!


    But if he finds anything, it shouldn''t be


    Yi Xiaozhu is full of doubts, but she can''t show it in front of Gu Shen. She asks him, "where is Xiaobing? What is Ming Xiao going to do with her? "


    Gu Shen put on his sunglasses and said with no expression: "he will deal with her in the afternoon. You can also go and have a look. Ming Xiao asked me to let you go."


    Yi Xiaozhu had a very bad feeling in her heart. She ran out of the basement immediately. There was no one in the whole villa. She yelled a few times. Tom and Jerry were not there, but the servant in the villa was not there!


    "No! Fish pond Yi Xiaozhu thought of the terrible place and immediately went around the back of the villa.


    On the shallow beach behind the villa, Ming Xiao''s men and servants are standing in a place with a good view. From there, you can see the sparkling sponge and the shark on the other side of the reef, which is locked in the sea and whose skin reflects the sun.

 Chapter 1413

    Yi Xiaozhu just ran over and saw Ming Xiao standing on the highest rock. Beside him was Xiao Bing shivering. Xiao Bing''s eyes just fell on Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly pulled up, "no! No! Don''t do this to her, Ming Xiao! "


    He wants to throw Xiaobing down and feed the shark!


    may not!


    That''s Xiaobing!


    Yi Xiaozhu wants to run up to stop Ming Xiao, but Tom stops him. Tom points at Yi Xiaozhu with a machine gun and scolds him in English. In his poor Mandarin, he says, "go away! Don''t get in the way of the boss! Women are not good things! "


    "You just get out of my way!" Yi Xiaozhu swung his fist and hit Tom in the face. This bastard, he didn''t pay for her last time!


    How dare you stop her now?


    She won''t let him go!


    ¡°f.uck£¡ Yi, I''m the mother... "


    "Well, Yi, it''s useless for you to go up. It''s the decision made by the boss."


    Jerry stops Tom, who is going to be furious. Now it''s no good for them to have a conflict. Ming Xiao is angry and angers him. None of them on this island has good fruit to eat.


    "Yi Zhu, come down." Gu Shen is behind Yi Xiaozhu and reaches out to her.


    He wanted to pull her back, and didn''t want her to run the muddy water.


    No one can save the woman beside Ming Xiao.


    "No! Xiaobing, she... "


    Out of sympathy, Yi Xiaozhu always has a special desire to care for and protect Xiaobing.


    She has never seen such a gentle girl as her. When she first came to the island, she had all kinds of maladjustments. It was Xiaobing who helped her. Although she was much stronger than her, she always felt that Xiaobing was a strong woman.


    What makes her feel more uncomfortable is that she can see that she really likes Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao is vicious and cruel, but Xiaobing really likes him.


    Ming Xiao is going to bury a woman who likes him so much. It''s cruel!


    "Ming Xiao, you can''t kill her!" Yi Xiaozhu refuses to come down and yells at Ming Xiao.


    The sound of the sea is very strong. Ming Xiao looks at Yi Xiaozhu and sees her coming out. He doesn''t seem surprised at all.


    When the sun shines on Ming Xiao''s face, it becomes more and more obvious that his face has clear lines, and his expression is as cold and hard as his heart.


    He once spoiled Xiaobing. Xiaobing ran away once and was caught by him again. She didn''t believe it. Mingxiao didn''t like Xiaobing at all!


    He must like her!


    But how could he be so cruel to throw her into the sea to feed the sharks?


    Ming Xiao was wearing a simple white shirt. The sea breeze puffed his shirt up. His face was full of killing intention. He sneered at Yi Xiaozhu, "you have never seen me deal with the traitor, have you?"


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned fiercely, and her heart was filled with hatred. She did not see it, but she hated it!


    Because Ming Xiao''s means are too cruel for her to watch!


    The longer she followed him, the more she wanted to bring him to justice!


    Let him be punished by law!


    Let the innocent blood on his hands rest in peace!


    Ming Xiao pointed to Yi Xiaozhu, "come here, if you are not convinced, you can come closer."


    Tom and Jerry smell speech, make way for Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Xiaozhu walked past without hesitation.


    Xiaobing saw that she came over and shook her head excitedly. She saw that she was not asking for help, but mouthing her, "no! Don''t come here


    Keep away from her, or she will be in danger!


    She didn''t ask her for help, but told her not to come. She was afraid that she would be affected and angry by Ming Xiao.


    Yi Xiaozhu stands two meters away from Ming Xiao. Her short hair is blowing in the wind. "Ming Xiao, can you stop treating her like this?"


    Ming Xiao sneered, as if he had heard a joke, "don''t treat her like this? What do you want me to do to her? Holding her as a baby? And take care of her? "


    "Shouldn''t it be? You can''t see that she''s treating you... "


    "Yi Zhu, look after it for me!"


    Ming Xiao''s smile is more cruel. He grabs Xiaobing''s hand, cuts her wrist, and looks at the blood flowing down her white skin. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and immediately throws Xiaobing down from the cliff.Xiaobing flopped into the water, and Yi Xiaozhu rushed to the bank to pull her, "no!"


    No!


    But she watched Xiaobing fall into the sea, the water is still floating with bright red blood.


    Ming Xiao asked people to open the gate and let the shark out. Yi Xiaozhu saw the sharks coming and yelled nervously, "no! Xiaobing


    She even wanted to jump down to save Xiaobing, but she was pulled down.


    Gu Shen pulled her from Ming Xiao and warned her in a low voice, "I don''t want you to do this! Don''t jump


    "But Xiaobing she..." Yi Xiaozhu eyes red circle, she really can''t help but see Xiaobing buried.


    She always remembers that she just came to Mingxiao. As a girl, she was always helpless. It was Xiaobing''s careful discovery that helped her several times, even if she was speechless, but she did those things.


    She is such a gentle girl. She has been tortured by Ming Xiao. Why should she have such an end?


    Ming Xiao is a devil!


    He deserves to die!


    Gu Shen held Yi Xiaozhu in his arms. Seeing that she was really impulsive, he said in her ear, "don''t forget who you are!"


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly wakes up. She looks back at Gu Shen. Gu Shen''s eyes remind her to be restrained, and she immediately converges.


    For a moment, a strong sense of familiarity poured in.


    She almost forgot her mission and responsibility!


    She was swayed by emotion.


    Ming Xiao stands on the edge of the cliff, just like the master of the world. He looks at the woman''s painful struggle in the water, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is cruel and bloodthirsty. He just wants to see her pain, her struggle and her death!


    Those who betray him will always come to one end!


    He knows that owls don''t allow themselves to be betrayed. His people can only obey him. If they betray him, he will make her life worse than death!


    Xiaobing struggles in the water, but her eyes are very pure when she looks at Mingxiao. She has no fear of facing death. Even when she sees the shark swimming towards her, she has no fear. It seems as if she had expected that Mingxiao would jump down to save her.


    Ming Xiao didn''t see her determination, but he heard Jerry say a word in his ear. When he saw Xiaobing, who was about to be approached by a shark, he jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    Jerry looked at the scene and asked people to drive the sharks back.


    After such a flurry, other people on the island were stunned. I really don''t know what their boss wanted to express today.

 Chapter 1414

    But seeing Ming Xiao holding the injured Xiaobing up, they were not hurt by the shark, but the wound on Xiaobing''s wrist was swollen. When Ming Xiao holding her up, her legs were covered with blood, probably scratched by the rocks.


    This scene is a bit dramatic. Yi Xiaozhu, who was worried just now, saw Xiaobing being held up by Ming Xiao unharmed. She wanted to see her situation, but she restrained herself when she thought of Gu Shen''s words.


    After the doctor came to change Xiaobing''s dressing, he looked at Mingxiao sitting on one side. The blood on his leg had scabbed. The doctor pushed his glasses and said, "Sir, the wound on your leg..."


    "Is she all right?" Ming Xiao looks at the woman lying on the bed with a pale face and complicated emotions in her eyes.


    His mood has always been hidden in the smile and fierce, only when facing Xiaobing, will appear this complex.


    The doctor sighed a low, "Miss Xiaobing''s body is not good originally, the weather is hot, the wound still should pay attention to, inflammation causes infection, is more troublesome."


    "I see. Get out."


    Ming Xiao''s face was plain, but there was an uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    He has always been decisive and cruel, but sometimes he will regret it.


    But he is the leader of Fire Phoenix, he can''t let himself regret this emotion, otherwise he will not be able to lead everyone, so he can only harden his head and feel that he is right.


    But seeing what Xiaobing looks like now, he really regrets


    Xiaobing reaches out his hand and caresses his cheek, with heartache in his eyes, "I''m ok, don''t do that."


    She knew that he was suffering. He even blamed himself for hurting her like this.


    The bright owl coolly laughed a voice, "I should not save you to come up, you this kind of woman, stupid want to die."


    Throw her to feed shark, she still like him so wholeheartedly, it''s crazy.


    Xiaobing with a smile, such as Ming Xiao turned to pour water for her, her eyes flashed a trace of crazy hate.


    That kind of hate, into their own blood quenching, is to pay the price of the soul, all to shame hate!


    Ming Xiao will go to save Xiaobing, because Jerry has found out the content of the communication signal, the other party wants to save Xiaobing out, but Xiaobing reply message is: I hate to leave him.


    So she stayed by Ming Xiao''s side all the time and didn''t leave. Even if Ming Xiao wanted to feed her to the shark, she didn''t defend herself.


    Ming Xiao is still immersed in Xiaobing''s affairs, but he can''t extricate himself, forgetting the destruction of his military base.


    Silver wolf squadron did not give him breathing time, destroyed three islands near his military base in a row, his Moon Island and these islands are mutual concealment, more islands are destroyed, which means that his place is exposed in front of silver wolf squadron step by step.


    This time, the silver wolf squadron is led by Yi Han. His fierce March can be seen.


    Ming Xiao had heard of Yi Han''s fame before. This time, he knew that he had the best means.


    In just three days, he destroyed half of his fire phoenix organization, destroyed all the military bases, and captured many people. If he didn''t go out to fight, he was afraid that Yi Han would fight directly to Mingyue island.


    Yi Han has already given Yi Xiaozhu an order to evacuate, but Yi Xiaozhu is determined to catch Ming Xiao and bring him to justice. Yi Han has not forced her to evacuate, but he has stressed to her that he will not make any sacrifice because of her alone if it is in danger.


    Yi Xiaozhu said firmly: "yes, I promise to finish the task!"


    She wants to catch Mingxiao, not only for military merit, but also for those innocent people who were tortured by Mingxiao and died under his hands. For more than a year, she has watched those people die innocently, but there is no way to save them. So what she can do is to catch Mingxiao!


    In fact, before Ming Xiao was arrested, she had thought of letting Xiaobing go quietly, but once she met Xiaobing. She listened to the distant shells, her white face was still calm, and she hummed a beautiful tune, as if she was not afraid of the coming of the end of the Moon Island, or she had expected all this.


    Xiaobing see her, just gently to her smile, she did not say anything, but she always feel, Xiaobing body, what she does not know the secret.


    She didn''t know what it was like until the last day.


    Ming Xiao and everyone''s ending are also well written.


    In his last battle, he took Tom out, but only one of his corpses was brought back. In order to rescue Tom, Ming Xiao was shot in the left leg and returned to Mingyue island. He didn''t even have time to bandage, so he immediately broke into Xiaobing''s room.His elegant shirt and suit were covered with blood, and his black coat could not be seen, but his hand holding Xiaobing was wet.


    He pulled Xiaobing up and said, "come on, there''s a boat behind the island. Go and wait for me."


    Xiaobing only took a pink coat in his hand, looking at his anxious appearance, she asked him, "I''m gone, what do you do?"


    Ming Xiao was carrying a bullet on his back, and he grabbed her and warned, "wait for me first! Don''t come back, do you hear me


    Xiaobing painfully looked at him, picked up a towel to wipe his face, his handsome face with a trace of reluctant.


    He was panting, but he bowed his head and kissed Xiaobing on the forehead. At that moment, he had never shown tenderness to anyone in his life.


    Xiaobing looks at the tenderness in his eyes and tears fall instantly.


    She also hugged him, and Ming Xiao sighed, "let''s go."


    Xiaobing nodded, his voice a little moist, "well, good."


    Jerry was injured all over. When he came in, he just saw this scene. He looked at the woman in Ming Xiao''s arms with disgust and said nervously: "boss, let''s go! Yi Han has already brought people here! "


    If you don''t go, Ming Xiao won''t be able to go.


    Ming Xiao has enough ammunition on his body. He knows that it''s no problem to escape, but he also takes Xiaobing. He wants to ensure her safety!


    With a gun in his hand, Jerry takes Ming Xiao around the villa and evacuates from the road behind the villa. Ming Xiao sees Tom''s body at the door of the villa. For a moment, he wants to rush to take him away. Jerry stops him with red eyes, "boss! Forget it, he''s dead! "


    His body is lying there. It''s no use for Ming Xiao to take it away.


    Tom saved Ming Xiao''s life with his life. If he goes back to die again, it''s not worth his death.


    All the way to escape, the three men saw the yacht not far away. A vigorous figure jumped down from the second floor, flew up to the face of Ming Xiao, kicked off the gun in his hand, which made Ming Xiao feel numb. A pain of skin and flesh tearing came.


    Ming Xiao released Xiaobing''s hand and squinted, "Yi Zhu, you are the spy around me!"

 Chapter 1415

    Yi Xiaozhu is wearing a military uniform, and her short hair is smart and capable, which shows her heroic posture. When she was able to save Ming Xiao and win his trust, her skill must be known by Ming Xiao.


    Jerry was subdued by Yi Xiaozhu as soon as she appeared.


    It''s just that Gu Shen is not the one who subdues him.


    Ming Xiao saw these two people and gnashed his teeth in surprise and hatred. "You two are really good!"


    "Ming Xiao, you don''t want to run away!" Yi Xiaozhu clenched her fists and was angry. At this moment, she had been waiting for a long time!


    "Yi Zhu, you traitor, the boss believes you so much that you..."


    "Shut up! You are not qualified to speak for the tiger Yi Xiaozhu turns around and stares at Jerry coldly. Ming Xiao is a tiger. He is the tiger''s claw. Among the people Ming Xiao killed, he also has half of his credit!


    Of course he won''t get away with it!


    Jerry is kicked by Gu Shen and handed over to the person behind him. In fact, he doesn''t agree that Yi Xiaozhu is in danger, but it''s her wish to catch Mingxiao in person. He will accompany her.


    Although Ming Xiao was cruel, he was also a hero in ancient times. He threw away all the bullets in his hand and was still wounded. He waved to Yi Xiaozhu, "come on! Let me see what you can do


    Yi Xiaozhu bites his teeth and rushes towards him directly. The two fight fiercely.


    Yi Xiaozhu can''t easily subdue Ming Xiao, but Ming Xiao can''t subdue her either. They hit each other with one punch and one foot. They are all real. When Ming Xiao steps back two steps and vomits a mouthful of blood, Yi Xiaozhu is also full of wounds.


    She thought that Ming Xiao was exhausted and was about to catch him with a quick leap, but unexpectedly, he grabbed his hands and twisted them behind him.


    Ming Xiao puts a gun on Yi Xiaozhu''s head and looks at Gu Shen with a smile. "Don''t move, or I''ll kill her right away."


    "Let her go!" Gu Shen took out his gun and roared at him, and his forehead burst.


    Ming Xiao coughed up a mouthful of blood with a smile. "Expert Gu, I really admire you. Ming Ming likes this woman so much, and can disguise so well for such a long time! Let me guess, are you two childhood friends? Or have you been secretly in love with her for a long time? "


    Gu Shen''s feelings for Yi Xiaozhu were restrained at the beginning, so he was confused.


    Yi Xiaozhu is not as calm as he is, but the difference between Gu Shen and before can be seen at a glance.


    When Ming Xiao points a gun at Yi Xiaozhu, Gu Shen is so anxious that he can''t pretend.


    Ming Xiao is smiling coolly. If he had known that he would have given Gu Shen a try, wouldn''t they have been exposed completely?


    And the day he fell into their hands?


    Gu Shen''s hand holding the gun is shaking. He stares at Mingxiao''s hand. "Mingxiao, you can''t run away. Major general Yi has surrounded the whole Mingyue island. You can''t take it!"


    "Oh Ming Xiao lifted his lips with a smile, and his tone was full of contempt and disdain.


    Let him go?


    If before, he would let Gu Shen go to hell and pay for his own words!


    But now


    Ming Xiao''s mouth curved with a thin cool radian, "Gu, how about playing a game with you?"


    "How do you want to play?" Gu Shen''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    "Let my woman go, and I''ll let your woman go, OK?" Ming Xiao said with a smile.


    "No! Gu Shen, you can''t promise him! " Yi Xiaozhu shouts.


    He''s against the military principle!


    Especially Yi Han said, he will not make any sacrifice for her, let alone Gu Shen has no right!


    Gu Shen looked at Yi Xiaozhu, who was caught by Ming Xiao. He agreed even if he didn''t want to, "OK, I promise you."


    "Gu Shen, you can''t!" Yi Xiaozhu becomes flustered. He violates discipline and will be punished!


    No matter how much credit he has this time, he will be punished!


    "Xiaobing, go!" Ming Xiao looks back at the woman behind her. She is still wearing a beautiful skirt and a pink coat in her hand. She looks weak and innocent.


    Xiaobing deeply coagulates Ming Xiao, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. Ming Xiao holds Yi Xiaozhu in check and moves her step by step.


    It''s not that Mingxiao didn''t want to take Jerry with him, but in this situation, he can''t use Yi Xiaozhu to trade with Gu Shen alone. Gu Shen has a deep mind, and he will take advantage of his distraction.Now, he can only protect Xiaobing wholeheartedly.


    As Ming Xiao walks by, he hears a cool smile from Jerry.


    Ming Xiao''s eyes are full of apologies for him. His eyes are complicated for a moment, and then he shoots directly at Jerry. The shot hits his heart, and Jerry falls to the ground with blood.


    "Ming Xiao, you..." Yi Xiaozhu gritted his teeth. People like Jerry should be tried and punished by the military court, instead of letting him die so easily!


    He should pay for his behavior and be punished in public!


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t see that Jerry didn''t die immediately. His bloody hand moved slowly and held a gun beside him.


    Ming Xiao holds Yi Xiaozhu back and is about to let Xiaobing leave when a bullet pierces his head.


    Blood spatter!


    Although Gu Shen immediately rushed up to pull Yi Xiaozhu apart, she was still splashed with blood on her face.


    In front of a scene, let Yi Xiaozhu see some Leng.


    Xiaobing, who was weak just now, took out a gun from his coat and killed Ming Xiao!


    Her shooting technique is crisp, straight in the clear owl eyebrow, without any deviation. Even Yi Xiaozhu, who was born in the special forces, may not be able to play so well in this case.


    She looked heartbroken, but she was so happy. She shot Mingxiao on the forehead, and immediately fired three shots, respectively on his knees and left chest. Mingxiao fell on his knees. For two or three minutes, his mind was not how he died, but after he died, What should Xiaobing do


    He died with a touch of worry. He didn''t even have time to think about why he would end up like this.


    But also too late to think, "bang", Xiaobing''s chest was punctured, her gun fell to the ground.


    "Xiaobing!" Yi Xiaozhu runs to hold her and presses her wound to help her stop bleeding, but Jerry''s shooting is also accurate and directly penetrates her heart.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows that she can''t save her.


    She looked at Xiaobing, eyes slightly moist, "Xiaobing, why do you..."


    Her voice choked. Xiaobing held her hand, but only with a smile of relief, "Xiaozhu, there''s no reason. It''s all over. I''m finally free..."


    At last, I''m free.

 Chapter 1416

    It''s hard for Yi Xiaozhu to imagine how heavy it is. Only at the cost of death can it be completely ended and liberated.


    Xiaobing died in her arms, her blood will be a large beach red.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks back at the fallen Ming Xiao, Jerry and Xiaobing in her arms. The battle is over.


    Yi Han, a man from Mingyue Island, came to find Yi Xiaozhu. When he saw that she was safe, he patted her on the shoulder, which was an encouragement to her.


    Yi Xiaozhu wants to take Xiaobing''s body back for a good burial. In her opinion, Xiaobing is a good girl. She doesn''t want her to be buried on this isolated island.


    Yi Han asks her to wait here. Someone will come to collect Xiaobing''s body.


    Yi Han makes a phone call. In the evening, a man gets on Mingyue island. He says his name is Ye Jin, Xiaobing''s brother, and he comes to take her home.


    Yi Xiaozhu has been guarding Xiaobing. She looks at the old man with injured face and limping face. She can''t believe that he is Xiaobing''s elder brother. Xiaobing is three years older than her. She is only 25 years old this year. How can she have a brother who looks 40 years old?


    Yi Xiaozhu subconsciously alert, not willing to Xiaobing''s body to him.


    Ye Jin gave a wry smile. He took the blindfold of his left eye, which was empty, but his right eye turned red and shed tears.


    He said, "my left eye, Xiaobing saw Mingxiao dig it down with his own eyes."


    So it''s doomed that she and Ming Xiao will never die for eight years.


    Ye Jin heard Xiaobing mention Yi Xiaozhu, saw her to Xiaobing maintenance, as is grateful to her, so told her a long story.


    The story of him and Xiaobing.


    Before Yi Han disclosed it, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know that Ye Jin was also the best special forces soldier in M country. He was sent to undercover around Yi Han. However, he was found at that time, so he was tortured by Ming Xiao. It was Xiaobing who saved him that he could survive.


    But in order to kill Ming Xiao, he and Xiaobing both paid the price of their lives.


    Ye Jin and Xiaobing were born in Heidao family. They used to live a rich life, but Ye Jin didn''t like his father''s style. Many times in the country, they asked his father to wash his hands, stop doing Heidao business, and live a good life. But his father was stubborn and didn''t listen to Ye Jin. Ye Jin was upright and chose to join the army. He was about the same age as Yi Han, He is Yi Han''s comrade in arms, and he is also an excellent special forces soldier.


    But in the years when he left home, great changes took place in his family.


    When Xiaobing was 17 years old, his father was attacked by Ming Xiao because he had offended his partner. Ming Xiao directly led people to kill him at home, burning, killing and robbing him. This demon does everything.


    Xiaobing, a 17-year-old girl, is innocent and kind-hearted. She watched her father die under Mingxiao. Mingxiao is still strong.


    If she hadn''t learned some rough Kung Fu and had the strength to escape after being strengthened, she would have become the ghost of Ming Xiao. When ye Jin came back, she cried and told him what had happened, hoping to get him revenge for her father.


    But at that time, Ye Jin was already a special forces soldier, not a young master of the underworld family. He could not deal with Ming Xiao wantonly, so he could not agree with his poor sister''s request, but Xiaobing hated him for not taking revenge for his father.


    She doesn''t believe that ZF can catch Mingxiao. She will kill Mingxiao herself to avenge her father.


    Ye Jin did not know what kind of determination her 17-year-old sister had.


    When he came to Mingxiao as an undercover and saw his sister again, she had become Mingxiao''s woman.


    At that time, the Ming Dynasty owl had not yet occupied the golden mountain and the silver mountain, but he was the leader of the fire phoenix organization. He was cruel and cruel.


    Ye Jin almost exposed for the first time, is to see Ming Xiao from his hands to his many women, one eye picked the beautiful delicate Xiaobing.


    That year, she was twenty years old.


    Ye Jin didn''t find her for three years. She didn''t know what she had gone through. Only in front of her enemies could she have such calm eyes.


    Others can''t see it, but he can see that close to Ming Xiao, she is not as weak as she pretends. She has a premeditation in her eyes, as if she had planned.


    Xiaobing comes to Mingxiao as she wishes. Mingxiao seems to like her very much.


    Her features are delicate, like a porcelain doll, beautiful and pitiful. Her chest is plump and plump, her waist is up and her buttocks are up. She takes off her cumbersome clothes, and her straight and slender legs are shining in the light. The moment Mingxiao sees her, his eyes are full of emotion, like a wild animal seeing a little white rabbit.He grabs Xiaobing''s hand, locks her in handcuffs at the head of the bed, and takes possession of her body without pity.


    Xiaobing knew this moment would be so painful, but her heart was even more painful. She would never forget how Ming Xiao killed her like a demon when she was 17 years old. She was so miserable that she let her watch her father be killed!


    She swore that she would kill him herself!


    Let him taste the pain of losing everything and die in agony.


    When Mingxiao wants her, Ye Jin lies in ambush outside the door. He can''t watch his sister being ruined by Mingxiao. He plans to break into the house to save her, but Jerry finds her whereabouts. He doesn''t dare to act rashly. Jerry reminds Mingxiao that there is an outsider breaking in.


    When Mingxiao goes out to check, Ye Jin breaks into Mingxiao''s room. He sees Xiaobing lying on the bed like a rag doll, covered with scars.


    Having become a special forces soldier, he cried for the first time in front of Xiaobing, but Xiaobing''s eyes were very cold. She said coldly, "Ming Xiao will come back soon. If you don''t go, it will be exposed immediately. At that time, your army and your organization won''t come to save you!"


    "Xiaobing, you believe my brother, Ming Xiao, he will be taken to the military court, and he will be punished as he should be!" Ye Jin pleads to see her, he wants her to leave, he can arrange her to leave, even if it takes a great risk.


    But if he can''t even protect his sister, what qualification does he have to be a soldier?


    "I believe you, but who''s going to avenge dad? Who''s going to avenge my aunt? Who''s going to avenge the innocent people who died in our family? " Xiaobing''s eyes are scarlet, and the hatred in her eyes is like flowing water.


    She pushed Yejin out, let Yejin don''t care about her things, she is dead or alive, how to do, have nothing to do with Yejin!


    Ye Jin can''t let himself exposed, implicate his comrades in arms, he has no choice but to retreat.


    When he saw Ming Xiao coming back and pushing the door, he really wanted to smash his head with one shot!


    That night, is his most collapse, he knows Xiaobing in Ming Xiao side suffer how bitter, but can''t save her.


    This is the first night that Xiaobing was chosen by Ming Xiao and ravaged by him. She will always remember how the devil tormented her in the way he liked.

 Chapter 1417

    She has inquired about Ming Xiao''s preferences for a long time. He has many special hobbies in sexual affairs, but he hates women crying under him, which is a disappointment to him. Once a woman cried for a long time and was killed by him on Chuang.


    So no matter how hard Ming Xiao tortured Xiaobing that night, she didn''t cry out, but she just bit her teeth.


    The fragrant wind in the morning blows in. Xiaobing opens her eyes slightly and sees a ray of sunshine. She sighs in her heart that she is still alive.


    Since she is still alive, she must endure in the future!


    There is a beautiful man standing by the huge French window.


    It has to be said that Ming Xiao has an attractive face and a perfect figure. If he wasn''t too cruel and bloodthirsty, many women would like him or even stick to him.


    His handsome face, set off by the sun, is even more profound. He smokes a cigarette after the event, and his face is still lazy after satiation. He picks his eyebrows, looks at the woman on the bed, and says lazily, "he did well last night. What''s his name?"


    The woman who can let him ask for his name is what interests him. He will take it with him. After taking it with him, it depends on how long this woman has interested him.


    Xiaobing sat up with a sore body and said in a soft voice, "Xiaobing."


    "Xiaobing? The name is so common that it doesn''t look like you at all Ming Xiao holds Xiaobing''s chin and looks at her little face carefully.


    In this way, there is no makeup. Her face is pure like a lotus. Her skin is white and smooth, and her eyes are pure and delicate.


    By the way, it''s this weakness that makes Ming Xiao fall.


    He began to taste "please love" when he was an adult. There were countless women, but before he died, he remembered that when he saw Xiaobing for the first time, her gentle eyes just looked at him and touched his heart.


    She was not afraid of him, but curious about him.


    He seems to see too much dead black and white, in front of a sudden burst of color.


    He was quite sure that the woman in front of him caught his attention.


    But just when he became interested in Xiaobing, the people who broke into his military base last night also bothered him.


    He has bought a piece of sea area and plans to lay out his military base and residence. Land is not his home. He wants to dominate the sea and make those who want to kill him unable to find him.


    And before going to sea, he must find out the traitor in his organization.


    Just when ye Jin reports to the organization that her deeds may be exposed, Ming Xiao''s eyes turn to the women who sent him. He finds out that one of the women is his enemy, who sent him to watch him and kill him.


    He pulled out the woman and let her be spoiled by Tom and others in public. Then he locked her up for several days and nights, and finally threw her into the sea to feed the shark.


    Even Ye Jin, who is used to all kinds of occasions, can''t help feeling disgusted when she sees this cruel scene, and even more disgusted with Ming Xiao.


    He looked at the woman who was tortured to death by Ming Xiao, and thought of Xiaobing, his hatred was very strong.


    Ming Xiao will take them to the sea tomorrow. Ye Jin squats on the edge of the cliff.


    During the day, the innocent young girl was thrown down by Ming Xiao here.


    Someone came over behind him, but the footstep was very light. He suddenly turned back to fight with the man, but the man deftly avoided his attack. Instead, he shot at him, subdued him in a short time, and her hand caught his neck. As long as he didn''t pay attention, he would die.


    But the man didn''t.


    Ye Jin turned her head and looked at the woman''s delicate but frosty face. She was surprised and said, "Xiaobing, you!"


    How can you have such a good skill?


    Why did she come here?


    "Are you still worried about my ability?" Xiaobing stares at Ye Jin coldly.


    Her long black hair is flying in the air. When ye Jin doesn''t pay much attention to it, her graceful appearance is the most beautiful appearance Ye Jin has ever seen in the army.


    She said such words, let Ye Jin heart sour, "Xiaobing, even if you have the ability now, but why do you want to let Ming Xiao abuse you? Promise me to leave him and live your own life. Let me finish the revenge for you, OK


    "No way!" Xiaobing refused, her eyes like an iceberg, under the iceberg, is the magma of anger.She hates Ming Xiao to the bone. It''s hard for her to lurk around him. Isn''t it torture herself?


    How can Ye jin be willing to let her sister, who is already full of trauma, torture herself like this?


    Before he went to join the army, he told Xiaobing that he wanted her to live a normal life, even if she was not so rich, but integrity, cleanness and innocence were good.


    At that time, Xiaobing''s eyes were so simple that she laughed sweetly and said to him, "good! Brother, when you come back, tell me if the army is good. If it''s good, I''ll go with you! "


    Ye Jin touched her head lovingly, "good!"


    If Xiaobing wants to, he will ask her to join the army.


    But life is always so unsatisfactory.


    "I''ll call you brother at last, and I''ll tell you clearly that Lili died because of you today." Xiaobing let go of Ye Jin, looking indifferent.


    Ye Jin is very confused, "what do you say? The girl who died today is Lily? Why did she... "


    Why did he die?


    "Because I don''t want you to be exposed, she''s your scapegoat! Like me, she is a girl whose family has been ruined by Ming Xiao. She is also a girl who comes to Ming Xiao for revenge. I promise her that as long as she keeps you, I will kill Ming Xiao and take revenge on her family. " Xiaobing light way.


    She so calm statement of a fact, but like a hammer chiseled in the heart of Ye Jin.


    After a long time, when Xiaobing and he both fled from Ming Xiao again, he realized that Ming Xiao had done too many evil things, so someone set up an organization to organize the children of those people who were killed by Ming Xiao and train them. They don''t go with anyone. They go their own way to revenge. The place where they infiltrate is Ming Xiao''s military base, And Ming Xiao''s pillow man.


    But Ming Xiao is too vigilant. They have failed too many times and are almost eradicated by Ming Xiao. Only Xiaobing is not found.


    In other words, Xiaobing is their organization. They will help her at all costs to kill Mingxiao.

 Chapter 1418

    Although Xiaobing made such efforts, it was a whole four years.


    In four years, she refined her hatred, even lost herself in it.


    Because what she has to do is not just kill Ming Xiao for revenge.


    She wants Ming Xiao to fall in love with her, deeply in love with her, and then die in his hands. This kind of extreme torture is far more enjoyable than simply and rudely killing him.


    That night, Ye Jin found that Xiaobing had changed. She was no longer his lovely sister he knew.


    She became another person, one who lived for hatred.


    So many times, she has no choice, even if it is to hurt themselves to achieve the goal, she is also at all costs.


    On the way to Mingyue Island, Mingxiao is attacked by Ye Jin and his troops. They want to attack Mingxiao and catch him.


    But Ming Xiao was too smart and cunning. His real fleet set out early, and it was his stand in unit that left the next morning.


    When ye Jin realized this, she remembered that Xiaobing was on the attacked fleet.


    Ming Xiao dotes on her these days and wants to be with her every night, so in the eyes of outsiders, she is Ming Xiao''s new favorite. Ming Xiao will take her with him, but they are all wrong!


    Ming Xiao used her as bait on purpose!


    When ye Jin arrived at the sea, it was too late. Ming Xiao''s luxury cruise ship had already raised gray smoke and rushed to the sky. The ship was besieged and bombed, and it was going to sink soon.


    Ye Jin in a small boat, watching the cruise ship was bombed full of holes, eyes crack, he roared: "no! No


    His sister!


    Xiaobing just died!


    However, Xiaobing was rescued to a small boat long before the ship was attacked.


    Before Ming Xiao came in, she was surrounded by a group of pirates. They looked at her like wolves. Seeing the delicious meat, they almost rushed to tear her up.


    "Suddenly" a burst of gunfire rang out, Xiaobing sat on the bed, was splashed with the blood of these people, she hated the blood, with the bed sheet to wipe the blood on her body.


    A man with a black mask covering half his face came up to her and saw that she was wiping the blood on her body. He laughed and said, "you really love to clean up!"


    Xiaobing looks at the tall man. He''s wearing the bulletproof clothes of the army. He really looks like a senior officer. But the evil smile just now doesn''t seem to be from the strict soldiers who came from the army. Xiaobing looks at him suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "Come and kill your people!" Ming Xiao butts the muzzle of his gun against Xiaobing''s head. He looks fierce, as if he would shoot the pirates and make Xiaobing a hornet''s nest.


    Xiaobing is held by the muzzle of the gun. She doesn''t show any fear. She just picks up a bottle of mineral water next to her, pours it on her hands, washes the blood off her hands, and then wipes her hands dry.


    Ming Xiao was angry and laughed by her action, "do you still have the mind to wipe your hands?"


    "What else?" Xiaobing looked up, and her gentle eyes were full of doubts.


    She was not afraid, but determined that if this person wanted to kill her, she would not have a chance to say a word.


    Now, two full minutes have passed since she wiped the blood.


    The whole cruise ship is in danger. There are still gunshots and cannonballs outside. If this man can make her live for two more minutes, he obviously won''t kill her.


    So this man is


    Ming Xiao was pleased by her reaction. He put his arms around her waist and carried her under his arm like a chicken.


    With only Tom and Jerry, Ming Xiao dares to rush back to the cruise ship, save her, then take the boat and leave all the way.


    When he got to the boat, Ming Xiao took off his mask and showed his handsome and evil face. The sea breeze swept his cheek and blew up the broken hair on his forehead. At this moment, he fell on his back and put it on. He was so sexy and lazy.


    While Jerry was sailing ahead, Tom was dressing up his wound and swearing. Even Xiaobing couldn''t listen to the harsh words. She moved to Mingxiao and stayed quiet enough.


    Ming Xiao looked at her. He didn''t know why he liked her more and more. He was about to put her in his arms when he heard Tom scold her, "Cao! Boss, help me! damn it! Laozi... "


    "Shut up Ming Xiao thinks he is too noisy, scolds him, he immediately honest, just very dissatisfied staring at Xiaobing.Xiaobing lowered her eyes and pretended not to see Tom hate her.


    Ming Xiao bandaged Tom''s right arm, which was as strong as a pillar. He had just been abraded by the shell. He couldn''t do it by himself, so he did it for him.


    Xiaobing holds his chin and looks at Mingxiao. Now he doesn''t look like an organization leader, just like Tom''s brother, just like Jerry. Mingming hates Tom very much and still scolds him, but he still bandages his wound. After bandaging, Mingxiao slaps Tom''s wound in a prank, and Tom screams in pain.


    Jerry looked back at the two of them and chuckled.


    Although the man''s laughter is as sharp, thin and ugly as a mouse, Xiaobing can see that the three people are usually together, just like brothers.


    Tom is a fool, Jerry is smart, and Ming Xiao combines all their advantages, smart and strong, so he became their boss.


    Ming Xiao finally makes room, hooks Xiaobing into his arms, holds her small waist, lowers his head, kisses her face, and hugs her for a while.


    In front of others, Xiaobing pushed him shyly. Mingxiao bit her soft earlobe and said with a smile: "it''s all my brothers. Don''t be afraid."


    "Don''t... don''t do that." Xiaobing''s face is slightly red.


    Although Ming Xiao said that, she was still very shy. No matter how many hobbies Ming Xiao had, she could not accept it.


    "You''re not afraid of death, and you''re afraid of this?" Ming Xiao''s teasing laughter rang in her ear.


    To be honest, when he pointed a gun at her today, he was thinking whether to kill her or not.


    Anyway, killing a person is as simple as crushing an ant.


    But seeing her in front of him today, wiping her blood, he was really amazed by her.


    Her bone china like crystal clear skin with blood, there is a different kind of temptation.


    He thought that if he came late, she would be given by others. In that case, he would kill her directly.


    He knows that the woman he used will not be used by others even if he doesn''t use it.

 Chapter 1419

    But fortunately, he came in time and saved the woman.


    Xiaobing leaned against him and whispered, "the known ending is different from this kind of thing."


    "Why not?" Ming Xiao has a touch of interest in his eyes. He suddenly feels that the woman in his arms is special and attracts his attention again.


    This time I ran here willfully, I couldn''t bear her taste in bed, but now I am interested in her, I really think she is different from others.


    Ming Xiao didn''t describe how she was different, but he was curious about what she would say next.


    Xiaobing is held in his arms by Ming Xiao and looks calm. "The chance of staying on the ship to survive is very small. If I must die, I want to be clean when I die, so I always wipe my blood, but now, you..."


    Xiaobing looks up at Mingxiao. She sees a strong feeling in the man''s eyes, She didn''t dare to say any more.


    "You say this kind of thing is different. What kind of difference is it?" Ming Xiao suddenly laughs badly, and then puts his hand under her. Xiaobing suddenly pinches his legs and exclaims, "ah --"


    Seeing her startled reaction, Ming Xiao seemed very satisfied and leaned on the boat laughing.


    Xiaobing''s face is red, and her skin is as attractive as a red apple.


    Ming Xiao tilted his head to see her, and did not reach out to hold her. He was afraid that he would take her on the ship if he could not help it.


    Although he had never done such shameless things before, her shyness attracted his pity.


    Ming Xiao endured the impulse, and when it was dark on an island, he carried Xiaobing into the tent.


    It''s still half a day''s journey from here to Mingyue island. He and Tom Jerry will rest here for one night and go back to the island tomorrow.


    As soon as the tent is pulled up, Ming Xiao can''t wait to cover Xiaobing.


    Xiaobing is trampled by a man. It''s like a car accident. There are not so many tools in the tent for Ming Xiao to upset her, but the most primitive desire of a man is to make her collapse.


    Ming Xiao tossed about in the middle of the night, just tired from her body down, lying to one side.


    He reached out and pinched her softest place. He heard her emotional groan with satisfaction and then gave out a bad smile.


    Xiaobing turns her back on Mingxiao. She seems to be angry. She thinks Mingxiao is just like a child now. She has bad taste and likes to make fun of her.


    She was teased by him just now. Every time, it made her feel that way and screamed. Then Ming Xiao stopped from her and forced her to smile.


    After a fierce attack, Ming Xiao probably had no strength to toss her, so he caught her in his arms and hugged her hard.


    Xiaobing is quiet. Most of the time, Mingxiao thinks that this woman is too quiet, and she doesn''t talk much, and she never quarrels with him.


    But as soon as she spoke, she was always astonishing, which made him feel incredible.


    As she said today, if she wants to die, she wants to die clean.


    This is not like a young girl can say, she is not calm like a little girl.


    It doesn''t look like her face at all.


    She must be a woman with a story!


    Ming Xiao Bing''s head will be pressed in the chest, there is not a moment to lift her hair, "Hello! Is there anyone else in your family? You went to school before you got caught? Or what are you doing? "


    This is the first time that Ming Xiao talks with her calmly.


    Xiaobing leaned in his arms, his voice sounded very calm, "Mom and dad are dead, I didn''t finish my studies and went to work."


    "So pathetic? How did your parents die? What are you doing at work? " Ming Xiao chatted like a big boy.


    Xiaobing can feel that at this moment, his defense is not so deep.


    If she takes out the knife in her arms now and stabs it into his heart, it will not be difficult.


    Xiaobing took a deep breath, "my parents were killed, my job... Serving others."


    "What did you say?" Ming Xiao pinches her chin, and a trace of anger appears in his eyes. He stares at Xiaobing, very angry.


    Xiaobing lowers her head and has a sense of inferiority in her eyes.


    Ming Xiao threw her away completely, and even had a desire to wipe her hands. How did he touch such a woman?


    She did that kind of thing before him. She was slept by a man?Have you been slept by a lot of men?


    cao £¡


    How dare those who don''t know how to send such a dirty woman to him?


    I don''t know if he has a habit of cleanliness in this respect!


    Xiaobing see his reaction, there is a touch of injury in his eyes, tears gush out of his eyes.


    Ming Xiao remembers that when he first met her, she shed blood, but he didn''t expect that it was a patching film. The corner of his mouth curved sarcastically. "How many patching films have He patched before? It can still be used now! "


    "I... only..." Xiaobing bit her lip, and it was hard to say.


    "Only a few times?"


    Ming Xiao''s hand has touched the gun behind the pillow. He plans to shoot her when she says it!


    Xiaobing lowered her head, a drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, fell on the legs of Ming Xiao, she said, "once."


    "Once?" Ming Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly remembered that she had said before that her parents had been killed.


    In other words, she was robbed and forced to do such a thing?


    He has seen many such things, and he has done many evil things himself.


    But from this woman''s mouth, he suddenly felt that she was a poor woman.


    He threw away the gun, grabbed Xiaobing''s hair and carried her to his arms. His eyes were poisoned and said, "who is the man who got on you?"


    Xiaobing''s eyes are full of pain. It seems that she was 17 years old.


    Ming Xiao pushed her into the room, tore her skirt, and killed her on her princess bed. Now... He doesn''t remember her!


    Yes!


    He forgot!


    Still ask who she is, but she will never forget in her life!


    Xiaobing tears, voice hoarse way: "I don''t know who he is, he... Forced me, and then sold me."


    Ming Xiao suddenly felt a burst of anger burning in his chest. He scolded fu.ck and immediately walked out of the tent.


    When he comes back, with the cold of the night, the frozen Xiaobing shivers.


    Ming Xiao stares at Xiaobing angrily, kicks her to a place far away from him, "go to sleep!"


    His eyes are red. Naked dislike, look at her as if looking at a piece of garbage.


    Xiaobing obediently holding the pillow, curled up in a corner of the tent, sleeping very quiet, did not make a sound.


    This night, Ming Xiao is sleeping very uneasy, a heart more irritable!


    The next day, he planned to leave Xiaobing on the island and let her die on her own.

 Chapter 1420

    But Tom, the two idiots, carried Xiaobing onto the boat and yelled, "boss, you forgot this thing!"


    Tom is typically simple minded and well-developed. He only sees that Ming Xiao is interested in Xiaobing. He likes it now. Otherwise, he would not have taken them back to save her yesterday. Seeing that Ming Xiao didn''t take her on board today, he carried the people over to him.


    Tom is a rough, don''t know what is gentle, will Xiaobing directly fell on the deck, Xiaobing pain tears are out.


    She was holding her arm, and her elbow had scratched a piece of skin.


    The bright owl sees of a burst of exasperation, kick Tom one foot, "you son of a bitch!"


    He picked Xiaobing up and turned back to his luxurious cabin.


    "Ouch! You laugh fart, help me up! " Tom didn''t glare at Jerry angrily. This heartless man was still laughing at him!


    If he hadn''t reminded him that Xiao Bing had not been brought on board, he wouldn''t have gone back to carry him!


    Ming Xiao''s women are in line. What''s the loss of this one.


    As he pulled him up, Jerry said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t lose you if you bring this woman up."


    "Bah! Try to get kicked by the boss! " Tom slapped Jerry on the head.


    His big paw is as powerful as a bear''s paw. Jerry rubbed his head. "You idiot! Can''t you see the boss is different to this woman? Can he treat you badly? "


    He''s helping Tom, and he''s beating him!


    Tom just felt very upset about being kicked by Ming Xiao. He was not as smart as Jerry, so he hated him.


    But when he arrived at Mingyue Island, he understood that the boss seemed to be really good to him.


    In the villa of Mingyue Island, his treatment is the best. Money and women are the most given to him by Mingxiao. Tom is happy and falls on the bed to count the money. He smiles like a 250.


    Jerry took a look at the two hundred and fifty-one, and then wandered to Ming Xiao''s room.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaobing was not separated, but lived with Mingxiao directly.


    Ming Xiao''s room is too big to speak of. The living room, bedroom and bathroom are the standard configuration of the presidential palace. If one doesn''t pay attention, he can get lost in his room.


    When Jerry goes, Ming Xiao is sitting on the sofa, biting a lollipop and seeing his doctor change Xiaobing''s dressing.


    In fact, there was a little skin on his arm, but Mingxiao even brought the doctor. Mingxiao asked the doctor, "will it leave a scar in the future?"


    The doctor honestly replied: "if it''s not scar constitution, it shouldn''t be. It will be fine after a period of time."


    "Are you scar constitution?" Ming Xiao takes a look at Xiaobing with a lollipop in his mouth.


    Xiaobing shook his head, "No." There are no scars on her body, and it''s not scar constitution.


    Ming Xiao leaned back, opened his hands like an old man, and tugged up to heaven in his voice, "no! I hate scars on women. You''d better fix them for yourself. "


    The doctor was a little embarrassed by what he said.


    He didn''t dare to be a light bulb in front of Ming Xiao. He wanted to leave.


    But Xiaobing stops him and wants to ask him something alone.


    Ming Xiao was not happy. He frowned, "what can''t you say in front of me? Do you still want to cheat on me? "


    "Sir, I dare not! I dare not Ming Xiao''s words made the doctor tremble and almost kneel down for him.


    Xiaobing cheeks slightly red, face some embarrassed look, "I just want to take some medicine with the doctor."


    "What medicine?" Ming Xiao pinches a lollipop and looks at Xiaobing with an inclined eyebrow.


    The doctor also looked at Xiaobing with a puzzled face, "Miss, what medicine do you want?"


    At first, he thought that it was the kind of Medicine between men and women. After all, if he wanted to stay with Ming Xiao for a long time, he had to have some means.


    I''m a little shy when I was found by Ming Xiao.


    But Xiaobing bit her lip and said, "can you give me some anti-inflammatory medicine? I''m a little bit hurt


    This sentence made Ming Xiao''s face turn blue.


    He pulls Xiaobing into the bedroom and locks the door.


    Xiaobing was pushed to bed by him, and her legs were forced apart by him. She went to stop him in a hurry, "don''t..."


    "Why don''t you try again? Let me see clearly! " Ming Xiao bit the lollipop and said something unclear, but his tone was as strong as ever.Ming Xiao takes off her pants, cool eyes to her place, Xiaobing shy want to cover, directly by him with handcuffs.


    He can feel these things anywhere in his room.


    Ming Xiao looks at that place. It''s red and swollen. He touches it a little, and Xiaobing frowns with pain.


    He chews a lollipop and goes out to talk to the doctor. Xiaobing is handcuffed by him and can''t get out of bed. He takes off his clothes and can only lie in the quilt.


    She waited patiently for Ming Xiao for half an hour, and he came back with a ointment in his hand.


    He has always been very rude, do not know what is gentle, leading him to separate the legs of Xiaobing, she is particularly resistant.


    "Move again, I''ll kill you now!" Ming Xiao looks up and looks at Xiaobing coldly.


    Xiaobing looks at his cold eyes, and suddenly doesn''t know what he wants to do. For a moment, she is stunned, where a finger slips in. She gasps for pain, but she feels a cold feeling in her lower body.


    Ming Xiao''s action is not very gentle, but it seems that he is helping her... Apply medicine?


    Ming Xiao threw the medicine aside when he ran out of it, but after thinking of something, he picked it up again. He put it in the drawer and said to Xiaobing with a bad face, "don''t talk to others about this kind of thing in the future."


    Xiaobing cleverly nodded, "well, I know."


    She didn''t show any anger, just put her hands in front of Ming Xiao, "can you untie it?"


    She obedient appearance, let Ming Xiao immediately lost his temper, he opened the handcuffs, put aside, but did not let Xiaobing leave, press her to bed, let her accompany him to sleep.


    Xiaobing is also worried that he will make trouble. She has just been drugged. However, Mingxiao hugs her and just says, "I don''t touch you. I''m sleepy!"


    If you change Ming Xiao''s brother, you will laugh for several days when you hear him say this.


    Ming Xiao is cool in their eyes, especially in this aspect. Men are envious of him for his strong ability. But one day, he will hold a woman in his arms and tell her that he is sleeping vegetarian.


    Xiaobing is no matter what other people think, Ming Xiao is willing to let her go, is no better.


    Since she wants to be around him for a long time, she is ready. It is impossible for her to be nervous every day. Every day she has to live seems very ordinary.


    Only a common heart, can let her be stable, and only stable, will not reveal flaws.

 Chapter 1421

    But her security will always be broken inadvertently.


    Ye Jin, who wants to avenge her, ascends Mingyue island. He is one of the subordinates of Mingxiao in name, but he doesn''t know that he has been suspected by Mingxiao, so he will die when he comes back.


    Ye Jin disobeyed the army''s order to withdraw. No matter how Yi Han told him, he refused to withdraw. The moment he boarded Mingyue Island, he was doomed to a miserable fate in the future.


    Before Ye Jin landed on Mingyue Island, Mingxiao still dotes on Xiaobing. There are many women in Mingyue island for him, but Xiaobing is the only one who lives in his room. He occasionally asks two women to drink with him, but Xiaobing sleeps beside him every night.


    Ming Xiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Although Xiaobing is beautiful and has a good figure, she is not beautiful. But in his eyes, she is so unique. She seems to have no temper, but she is very interesting.


    It''s like an ordinary body with an interesting soul.


    It seems clever, but what she says occasionally is in people''s heart.


    That night, Ming Xiao with Xiaobing on the beach to sleep, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the waves, only belong to the two of them quiet time, Ming Xiao naturally want to do something to her.


    This is outside. Xiaobing pushes away the man and whispers, "go back first. It''s outside."


    "What''s going on out there? No one here dares to come But Ming Xiao thinks it''s very interesting. He likes to play exciting games. The whole island is his. Where can''t he work?


    Ming Xiao took off Xiaobing''s trousers and threw them aside. He stood up and sank, and then sighed with satisfaction.


    Xiaobing follows him these days, and knows what kind of posture he likes. After turning around, he lies on his stomach and allows him to collide at will. They have a high tacit understanding in this respect. After half an hour, they all enjoy themselves.


    Ming Xiao lies on Xiaobing''s back and depicts her bright and clean back with his fingers. The curve of her back is perfect. His fingers slide to the place where they are warped. Just as he wants to make mischief, Xiaobing utters a low voice, "don''t... don''t!"


    She turned her head, a pair of beautiful eyes with mist, voice low dumb, no reason to stir heartstrings, Ming Xiao low smile on her PP patted, "this time let you go first!"


    There will always be times when he wants to get in.


    He pulled a blanket, wrapped the woman in his arms, and then lay down on the sofa to sleep comfortably, as if back to his youth, with a superior life, groups of servants, beloved girls also lying in his arms, everything is so beautiful.


    If it''s not a nightmare, wake him up


    "Bang!"


    One shot hit Ming Xiao in the leg, and then another shot hit him in the chest. Xiaobing looked up in surprise and saw Ye Jin running towards him. He grabbed her hand and his eyes were scarlet. "Follow me! Let''s go


    "You are crazy!" Xiaobing struggling hard, a panic to the extreme.


    Ye Jin''s eyes were red, and it was full of blood. What was more, it was hard to relieve her hatred, "I killed him! Ming Xiao, he''s dead! I''m going to take you now. Let''s get out of here and start a new life, OK? Xiaobing... "


    "You..." Xiaobing urgent voice, but was interrupted by the man''s clear voice, "kill me, you just want to take her away?"


    At the moment when the owl makes a sound, Ye Jin looks back and sees that he is standing on the opposite side with countless subordinates. What he hit just now is just a doll he threw beside Xiaobing.


    Ye Jin holds Xiaobing''s hand tightly. Before he can shoot Mingxiao, Tom''s machine gun sweeps towards him. He gets shot in both legs and falls to the ground immediately.


    Xiaobing quickly to help him, see his knees full of blood, her eyes for the first time have a panic mood.


    She holds Ye Jin and looks up at Xiang Mingxiao in a panic, "no, don''t..."


    There is begging in her eyes, and even more is weakness, which is helpless to the extreme.


    The smile on the corner of Ming Xiao''s mouth was replaced by gloom, and his face was cold and grim.


    In his impression, Xiaobing has been gentle and clever, very along with him, but she is also very cold, cold people can not understand her.


    But now what does he see?


    He saw her worry about another man in her eyes.


    Ming Xiao never naive thought, to a woman pay feelings, but he saw Xiaobing protect Ye Jin this moment, his heart can not say uncomfortable!


    Ye Jin and Xiaobing are taken to the basement. This is a secret room under Mingxiao villa, which is specially used to deal with people who make him unhappy, including betrayers.Ye Jin was tied to the iron cross, and his body was shackled, while Xiaobing was rudely thrown at his feet.


    She was only wearing thin clothes and the blanket that Ming Xiao had just covered her, so that she could cover her body.


    She was as weak as Ming Xiao when he saw her, but her tenacity and stubbornness reflected incisively and vividly.


    Up to now, she didn''t ask for a word from Ming Xiao.


    And Ye Jin


    "Well!"


    Tom hit Ye Jin''s abdomen with a fist. His voice was rough and scolded, "traitor!"


    With a pair of thin eyebrows, Jerry looks at Ye Jin. On his iPad, there is a picture of Ye Jin wearing military uniform. He lights it up in front of Ye Jin. "The people in the silver wolf squadron have already exposed their identity, but they dare to come back and die."


    "Boss, throw him into the sea to feed the fish! The fish you raise is already hungry and thirsty! " Tom roared with a machine gun.


    "It''s hunger." Jerry corrected him, "if you don''t have good Chinese, don''t drag the text."


    "You! Whatever you are, this man is a soldier of M country. If he comes to spy on our boss, he deserves to be killed! " Tom pointed the machine gun at Ye Jin. As long as Ming Xiao ordered, he could sweep him into a hornet''s nest at any time!


    Ming Xiao seldom smokes, but he lights a cigar. The strong smell of smoke is lost in his nose. His eyes move, and Jerry takes Xiaobing off in front of him. Xiaobing looks a little embarrassed, but her posture is still maintained. Her eyes are flustered and gradually precipitated by her.


    Ming Xiao hooked her chin, smoked a cigarette with a husky voice, "you hope, what do I do with him?"


    Xiaobing is forced to look up at him. His face is half clear and half extinguished in the smoke, but she can feel the killing intention of his low pressure.


    It''s not necessarily scary when he''s angry, but when he''s on the edge of rage, it''s like the calm before a storm.


    A thrilling peace.


    Xiaobing bit his lip and said, "you are the only one who has the right to deal with your people. I don''t know."

 Chapter 1422

    "You don''t know?" When Mingxiao heard this, he burst out laughing.


    Up to now, she is still so calm.


    How hard is her heart?


    Ye Jin has a lot to do with her. People here can see if they are not blind. He now asks her what to do with Ye Jin. She is so smart that she can kick the ball to him directly?


    What a clever and clever woman.


    "Ming Xiao, if you are a man, don''t embarrass a woman! You have the ability to come at me! You can do whatever you want! " Ye Jin endured the pain of her knees and yelled at Ming Xiao.


    He can''t bear to see his sister endure humiliation like this any more. She is a good girl. She has been loved by him since childhood. How can he bear to see her bow to a man?


    Or a man who defiled her and tortured her!


    Ming Xiao a frown, Tom then ruthlessly hit Ye Jin a punch, Ye Jin ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Every time he felt uncomfortable, his voice seemed to hit xiaobingxin.


    But she can''t show it, she can''t let Ming Xiao see the flaw


    If Ming Xiao knows the identity of her and Ye Jin, they are both dead!


    It''s all death!


    She can''t die!


    She can''t die until she takes revenge on her father!


    Ming Xiao pulls Xiaobing up, forces her to see Ye Jin, whispers in her ear, "I do have the right to deal with this traitor, but I''m more curious. What''s the relationship between you and this traitor? Is it a brother or sister, a lover, or... Is he your man? "


    Ming Xiao never wants a woman who is not clean. Xiaobing is the only woman who is not clean.


    It''s not that he hasn''t investigated which scum asked her for the first time, but in the place where she came from, scum gathered more. Because she was beautiful, she was given a piece of film and was selected to serve him.


    But it''s really hard to find the person who has been to her. He sent someone to look for her for so long, but he still hasn''t found her. It''s strange.


    Seeing that she cares so much about Ye Jin, her whole body is full of suppressed anger and trembling. It is obvious that she has extraordinary feelings with Ye Jin.


    He naturally doubts that Ye Jin is her first man.


    Xiaobing can''t answer to Mingxiao about her relationship with Yejin. She looks up at him with red eyes, and can only say, "it''s not him... I... that person is not him."


    "Who is that? You tell me, I''ll kill that man. Maybe I can consider releasing Ye Jin. " The corner of Ming Xiao''s mouth is a curve of fun.


    He does what he says, if Xiaobing let him find the bastard who took her for the first time, he considers not to let Ye Jin Die too ugly.


    But Xiaobing shook his head, with resentment in his eyes, "I don''t know! I don''t know who he is


    "You don''t know?" Ming Xiao forcefully pinched Xiaobing''s chin, "you tell me again!"


    Xiaobing bit her lip, "I really don''t know! I want to... Kill him! "


    At that moment, her always weak eyes were full of hate.


    Full of bloodthirsty hatred.


    She wants him dead! Want him to die without a burial place!


    "Well, I don''t want to look for that scum. As for you Ye Jin... I''ll throw him to feed the fish."


    Ming Xiao''s mood gradually calmed down. He asked Tom to write down Ye Jin and throw him directly into the shark pond. In less than an hour, he should have been bitten by the shark with the belt bone.


    Xiaobing holds Mingxiao''s leg and looks at him with red eyes. "Can you... Let him go?"


    "Let him go? Are you begging me? " Ming Xiao shook his legs, like a dandy.


    But Xiaobing knows that he is more cruel than anyone else.


    Maybe she has to pay a price, a price she can''t imagine.


    But she can''t watch Ye Jin Die!


    She held the owl''s legs, her pale lips trembling, "I... I beg you! Let him go


    "What do you beg me for?" Ming Xiao laughed angrily. There are many people in the world who ask for him.


    He''s not a philanthropist. Everyone has to agree?


    That''s the ghost!


    It would be nice if he didn''t kill these people one by one!


    And promise them?


    "You can treat me as much as you want. I''ll make you satisfied. Ming Xiao, will you let him go?" Xiaobing soft lips open and close, spit out a soft voice, her voice soft to the heart.Ming Xiao''s heart, for a moment, became soft because of her.


    But after softening, he immediately laughed like a devil, "I''m tired of you! I''ve tried so many postures on the bed. What do you think is new to you? "


    He told Xiaobing to kick it off without mercy.


    "Ming Xiao, you bastard!" Ye Jin''s eyes are red and full of blood. He hates it!


    He wants to die with Ming Xiao now!


    How dare he do this to his sister!


    When he is away, how many inhuman torments has Xiaobing suffered around him!


    He won''t let him go!


    He won''t let go of being a ghost!


    "You''re angry. You care about her so much?" Ming Xiao looked at the weak woman who was kicked by himself and couldn''t get up.


    From a man''s point of view, apart from his father, only the man who likes her can have this kind of eyes, right?


    To say that Ye Jin is her brother, but Ye Jin''s family he has investigated clearly, Ye Jin''s sister died long ago, with Xiaobing, as if there is no relationship?


    "Ming Xiao! If you are a man, be kind to every woman around you. Don''t take it out on them! Your behavior is disgusting! You don''t deserve to be a man Ye Jin full of righteousness, even in prison, he was seriously injured, he will not lose his backbone as a soldier.


    He respected Ming Xiao for his ability to form such a large organization when he was young.


    But his behavior, really dirty let a person despise!


    "I''m just not good at her? So what? You care about her so much. Would it be fun if I let you two torture each other? " Ming Xiao forked his waist and laughed. Suddenly he thought of something happy.


    When he looked down at Xiaobing, he saw her pale and panicked.


    I really care


    Ming Xiao laughs at himself. If it''s him who is tied by Ye Jin today, surely this woman won''t plead for him like this. Isn''t she so scared and flustered?


    She has always been careful with him.


    She is obedient, but she just doesn''t care.


    She accepted all the pain and love he gave her without any complaint or thanks.


    She seemed so calm, so cold.


    Indifference to him.


    Ming Xiao is such a strange person. Before there is no obvious contrast, it doesn''t matter whether Xiaobing cares about him or not. Anyway, people are staying by his side. They can do anything to her.

 Chapter 1423

    But once there is a contrast, it is found that she treats other men differently from him.


    His heart lit a fire, want to Xiaobing and this man, all burned!


    However, he just wanted to see them suffer!


    When they are in pain, he is very happy!


    For his happiness, Xiaobing and Yejin will naturally suffer.


    Ming Xiao Bing asked Xiao Bing, how he tortured Ye Jin, Xiao Bing forced helpless, she can only say, "leave him a life."


    "It''s easy to save his life, but whether he can live or not depends on himself." Ming Xiao has a good smile. His bold eyes bend slightly. He has the same look as the stars in the sky. I don''t know how many women he can charm.


    But his smile is filled with the essence of the devil, which makes Xiaobing tremble all over.


    Before she had time to turn back, Ye Jin''s right leg was broken. His lower leg bone and thigh bone were broken separately. His knee seemed to be broken, and his lower leg was shaking in the air.


    But Ye Jin''s face was pale and she was in a cold sweat.


    After he regained consciousness, looking at Xiaobing, his eyes were full of worry and heartache.


    He can suffer, he can die, he can do anything!


    He only prayed that the pain would not be inflicted on his sister. She was a weak girl. How could she bear such inhuman abuse.


    Ming Xiao sits back on his expensive sofa, drags Xiaobing''s hair to show her Ye Jin, and pokes her cheek, "is it OK to live like this?"


    Xiaobing seems to have been drenched in a basin of ice water by someone''s pocket. She is trembling all over. She dare not speak, nor can she speak.


    She didn''t know what Ming Xiao was going to do next, but she saw with her own eyes that his brother''s leg was broken. He was a soldier, but he broke one!


    What should he do in the future


    Ming Xiao seems to be pleased by her expression, let people continue to work, this time, he directly dug out an eye of Ye Jin.


    The left eye is pulled out alive, Ye Jin just wants to die immediately!


    This kind of pain made him unwilling to live another second.


    Ye Jin''s left eye rolled to Xiaobing''s leg. When she saw it, she opened her eyes wide. She looked up and saw that there was only an empty Ye Jin in her left eye. She covered her head and screamed loudly, "ah --!"


    Her sharp voice let Ming Xiao cover his ears and frown, "when you are in bed, you don''t cry so hard."


    One of his favorite things about Xiaobing is that she is not the same as those mentally retarded women. When she is taken care of by him, she can''t stop calling if she has something to do.


    What a nuisance!


    But her cry today is really... Wonderful!


    Ming Xiao smiles and asks people to continue to fight.


    He guarantees that Ye Jin is still alive and will not die, but his organs are destroyed symmetrically on his left and right sides. Looking at the bloody Ye Jin and the nervous breakdown Xiaobing, Ming Xiao''s mood is surprisingly good.


    He stayed in the basement for half a night, and the whole basement was dreary and bloody. Ming Xiao stood up from the sofa, stretched his back and said lazily, "let''s go, let''s get some air by the sea!"


    Jerry smiles and picks Xiaobing up. Tom keeps up with him and asks Xiaobing, "boss, what can I do with this product?"


    He pointed to the tortured Ye Jin.


    Ming Xiao slouched back, "take it with you! I have to show him a good play


    "Ming Xiao, you..." Ye Jin''s mouth is full of blood and says vaguely.


    He was so weak that he was dragged to the beach by two men called by Tom.


    The boundless dark blue is the junction of the night and the coastline. Ming Xiao likes the sea very much and stands on the seashore as if he were the king of the sea and the master of the whole sea.


    He reaches out his hand to catch a bunch of sea breeze. When he takes back his hand, he sniffs the light salty smell in the sea breeze. Ming Xiao, who seems to be in a good mood, asks Jerry to carry Xiaobing to him.


    Ming Xiao pulls Xiaobing''s hair and sniffs her. Compared with Haifeng, he likes the taste of this woman better!


    There''s always something fascinating about her!


    It''s killing.


    Ming Xiao bowed his head and kissed her lips, whispering in her ear like a lover, "I told you, I like the sea very much."


    Xiaobing is cold all over, but Mingxiao''s enthusiasm always makes people feel warm. She looks back at Mingxiao, "you said, you almost drowned in the sea."Ming Xiao narrowed his eyes and laughed, "yes, but I''m lucky that I didn''t drown in the sea. Now I''m in control of such a large sea area."


    Ming Xiao raised her chin, playfully, "you say, will you have such good luck as me?"


    Xiaobing shook his head, "I can''t swim."


    If Ming Xiao threw her into the sea, she would be drowned or eaten by the huge sea creatures.


    "Is it?" Ming Xiao sneered, then bent over and picked her up, seemingly loving her.


    But Ye Jin, who was held by others, only felt that Ming Xiao was as dangerous as a beast.


    He walked towards him step by step with Xiaobing in his arms. He looked like an emperor standing high above him. Ye Jin''s mouth was full of blood, and she said, "what are you going to do? You let her go


    "Of course I''ll let her go, but you have to see how she died." Ming Xiao laughs cruelly, then turns around and strides into the sea, throwing Xiaobing away like a piece of garbage.


    He will never pick up the rubbish he throws away!


    Ye Jin Lengleng watched the scene, he wanted to climb to save Xiaobing, Ming Xiao mercifully did not stop him, let him climb into the sea, but he broke his right leg, let alone swim to save Xiaobing, he almost drowned in the sea.


    After several ups and downs, he saw Xiaobing struggling from the sea, and then slowly sink down.


    But he was in the sea, but he couldn''t get her back.


    He can''t save her


    He really wants to accompany Xiaobing to see his father!


    He would confess to his father that he failed to protect his father and his family, even his sister.


    But Ming Xiao brought him back.


    When Tom picked up Ye Jin from the sea, he was full of resentment. He even scolded several rude words, and looked at Ye Jin with disgust. "Boss, you''ve all been thrown into the sea. What are you doing when you pick it up?"


    Ye Jin is so half dead. It''s a waste to pick it up. Why don''t you let the fish in the sea eat him.


    It''s a waste of his efforts!


    Ming Xiao took apart a lollipop and put it in his mouth. "I promised that woman to let him go. Besides, she''s dead. Do I still want them to get together underground?"


    Jerry laughs. Ming Xiao is Ming Xiao. He''s so mean.


    Even underground reunion is not allowed.


    Ming Xiao threw away the wrapping paper of the lollipop and said lazily, "throw this waste to Yi Han, let the people of silver wolf squadron have a good look. What are they sending?"

 Chapter 1424

    The fun of tormenting Ye Jin has passed. It''s more fun to leave him half dead to the people who sent him.


    As for the woman Yu Xiaobing


    The rubbish he threw into the sea should go into the sea.


    It has nothing to do with him whether he is eaten by fish or rotten in the sea.


    Ming Xiao arranges things and goes back to sleep. It''s late in the night. It''s time to sleep.


    Ming Xiao went back to his room and lay on the bed, thinking that a few hours ago, he had a woman in his arms, and they were still fierce. He worked so hard on her, and she enjoyed it so much. They should be harmonious.


    But a few hours later, he knew that she had betrayed him and that he had lost her.


    He was... A little reluctant.


    This is reluctant to spread from the bottom of his heart. He can''t sleep for a long time.


    He just got up and stood by the French window, talking about a lollipop.


    The sound of waves and sea breeze is still his favorite rhythm.


    But he deeply hated the sea, it is merciless, before almost drowned him, now drowned Xiaobing.


    It''s really annoying!


    Ming Xiao covers his left chest. It hurts here.


    He still remembers that a few hours ago, when he was lying on the beach with Xiaobing in his arms, he told her that he had to conquer whatever he hated, because that sense of Conquest could make him happy.


    It can also prove that he is a strong man.


    He also said that he would conquer her.


    The woman leaned against him and said with a faint smile, "I''m yours. How can you conquer me?"


    He was holding her chin, teasing her, "your people are mine, but where is your heart?"


    He has been sleeping with her for so long. He is very familiar with her body, but her heart


    He didn''t even see a corner.


    She is too clever, too docile, docile he almost believed, she really like the surface.


    But she''s not.


    Her heart is deep, and she is indifferent, so she whitewash herself with gentleness.


    Ming Xiao hasn''t conquered her heart, hasn''t made her completely surrender.


    But he just threw her away.


    Ming Xiao rubbed his chest, "Damn it!"


    This place is quaint and uncomfortable.


    Is it because he failed to conquer Xiaobing that he threw her away?


    Then he''s useless!


    Ming Xiao ran down the stairs in a hurry and jumped into the sea. He swam around looking for Xiao Bing where he had just thrown away. For half an hour, he couldn''t find Xiao Bing.


    He searched for another hour, and when it was light, he only touched the blanket around her.


    It''s a fine cashmere blanket. She said she was afraid of cold, so he bought her a lot of such blankets. She didn''t like to wear too many, so she put one on her body, so she wouldn''t feel cold.


    And when he saw her soft ball wrapped in a blanket, he always thought she was cute, like a little ball.


    Mingxiao is standing in the sea water and his waist, holding a blanket in a daze. When the patrol sees him, Tom and Jerry rush to Mingxiao with someone. They think something is wrong with him, but they see him in a daze with a broken blanket.


    Tom said in a loud voice, "boss, what are you doing! This old blanket is not expensive! There are many more in our villa! I''ll get you one! "


    He turned to rush into the house, and Jerry kicked him, "fool, come back."


    Tom turned around and glared at Jerry. This guy always likes to despise him. He even started to kick him. He kicked him back, "why kick me? Don''t you see the boss holding a broken blanket? "


    What''s the use of this old blanket soaked in water? Of course, bring him a new one!


    This filthy man even kicks him!


    Jerry glared at Tom coldly. "You don''t have any eye power!"


    I can''t see. Is this the blanket that Xiaobing put on her body just now?


    Is Ming Xiao crazy to swim in the sea?


    He came to look for Xiaobing, but no one found him. He just found a blanket.


    Jerry looked at the owl and asked him in a low voice, "boss, why don''t you go back first and I''ll send someone to look for it?"Although Ming Xiao threw Xiaobing into the sea, he was very reluctant. He would jump into the sea to find her. If he couldn''t find her, he would be disappointed.


    He is different to Xiaobing and other women. Xiaobing has been around him for a long time. He is afraid that he didn''t realize it. He is moved to Xiaobing.


    Ming Xiao threw the blanket hard and said, "what are you looking for! She''s dead! Long dead! "


    That woman can''t swim, and the waves are so fast at night. How can she survive!


    She''s dead. She must be dead!


    What else is he looking for!


    Ming Xiao angrily went ashore. When he got back to his room, he lost his temper. When he was tired, he finished drinking and went to bed.


    Tom was dragged by Jerry and set out to look for Xiaobing. They had been looking for Xiaobing for a long time, but they didn''t even see Xiaobing in the sea. The sea area was not deep, so Jerry had people dive into the water to look for her, but they still couldn''t find her.


    Jerry came back and told Ming Xiao, "boss, I didn''t see anyone. Now there should be no possibility of survival."


    He thought he could at least get a body, but he didn''t even get a body.


    It proves that Xiaobing has probably been eaten by fish besides being drowned.


    After all, it is impossible for them to fish in the sea. Then every big fish will be picked up and their stomachs will be opened to see if there is Xiaobing in it.


    Although this behavior is quite abnormal, Jerry thinks that Ming Xiao can do it in a rage.


    But Ming Xiao didn''t let him do it. He was in a bad mood. After they all rolled away, he ran to the swimming pool.


    Ming Xiao plunges into the swimming pool. His vigorous posture is faster and faster than fish swimming in the water. He is swimming in the water and is as relaxed as walking on the ground. But he always thinks that he can swim so well. Why hasn''t he come to teach that woman these months?


    If she can swim, can she swim back by herself?


    At least... She won''t be dead in the sea.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    Ming Xiao "Hua La" sink into the water, swim in the water exhausted, just lie on the pool, sleep.


    It was not the servant who came to ask him to eat. When he found that he was so abnormal, he was afraid that he would freeze himself out of the water.


    But in fact, he is also cold sick, but his abnormal physique, not two or three days and good.


    During the period of his illness, he tried every means to toss himself around without telling anyone the reason. Whenever someone bumped into him at the muzzle of a gun, he was asking for nothing.


    Tom begged for several times, and almost didn''t get beaten by Ming Xiao.


    It''s Jerry who is worried about Ming Xiao. Later, he sent someone to look for him several times, but he still didn''t find Xiaobing.


    When he was worried, Ming Xiao seemed to recover automatically.

 Chapter 1425

    It''s Jerry who is worried about Ming Xiao. Later, he sent someone to look for him several times, but he still didn''t find Xiaobing.


    When he was worried, Ming Xiao seemed to recover automatically.


    He is as smart as before. Without Xiaobing, there are a steady stream of beautiful women around him. Those who submit to him and are tortured by him, like him and don''t like him, are all fat and thin. He can have whatever kind of women he wants.


    Xiaobing is not special in his eyes.


    For a long time, Tom and Jerry thought that Ming Xiao would not really pay for any woman. Xiaobing was just a flash in the pan in Ming Xiao''s mind.


    Even Ming Xiao himself was almost cheated by himself.


    But his conversation with other women can make him dissatisfied every minute. When he looks at the beautiful woman in his arms, what comes to his mind is always Xiaobing''s face, which looks clever but actually shows indifference.


    He likes to listen to that woman talk to him, like to tell her about his past, like when she should be clever, when she should speak, like that she always knows how to handle everything properly.


    Even his heart was caught in her hand, and it was just right.


    Ming Xiao is very lucky sometimes, the gain and loss is Xiaobing died, otherwise his heart was caught in her hand, she did not take the opportunity to torture him?


    It''s good for him to kill her when he doesn''t like her so much.


    Only in the dead of night, he would jump into the sea and always feel that he could get something back. This problem tortured him for a year.


    Finally, he did not jump into the sea again. He met the man again.


    Ming Xiao went out for three months and made several big deals. His value doubled and he was also famous in the world. Many countries hate his itching teeth, but they have nothing to do with him. This kind of feeling is not too good.


    As soon as he returned to the sea, this sense of honor came into being spontaneously. Standing in front of the cruise ship and letting the sea breeze blow, he looked down at the sea like an emperor.


    Thirty nautical miles away from Mingyue Island, Mingxiao spotted an island. When he was interested, he wanted to go to the island.


    Tom and Jerry accompanied Ming Xiao to the island. The girls on the island had never been out all the year round. They were scared when they saw so many strangers for the first time.


    We can see that Ming Xiao, the leader, is tall, young and handsome. He is wearing a shirt and shorts, and his bronze chest muscles are exposed. It''s just a hormone for walking. Many girls who collect shells by the sea see that he has a red face, and they can''t help screaming.


    This piece of girls attracted the attention of Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao, wearing sunglasses, looked this way and whistled coquettishly, which caused a lot of girls to wave to him with red faces and shyness.


    He just wanted to leave, but there was a white figure in the group of girls that attracted his attention.


    After he took off his sunglasses, he only saw the man''s back. She left with a basket, and Ming Xiao chased him like he was possessed.


    "Ah, handsome man, you..."


    He ran past a girl, who thought he had a crush on her, but didn''t want to be hit by him, and almost fell to the ground.


    The girl in the short skirt covered her shoulder, which was hurt by the collision, and gave a strong Pooh, "who is that! It''s so pretty, but it''s so rude


    Tom with a machine gun roared: "don''t scold my boss! Smelly ladies


    "Ah! Guns! Someone has a gun


    "What a noise! I''ll fight you to death again! " Tom a roar, the girls squat down in a moment, they all cry.


    But Jerry was more careful. He found the girl who was hit by Ming Xiao just now and asked her, "is the girl who just left here from you? What''s your name? Where do you live? "


    The girl was scared silly by Tom. All she knew was to cry. It was Tom who was holding a gun and pointed to her head. Then she shivered and said, "that''s Mrs. Rui''s family. Her name is Xiaobing. Like us, when we are free, we come to pick up some shells and weave them into wind chimes and all kinds of trinkets to sell."


    "Xiaobing..." Jerry smiles. No wonder Ming Xiao is so desperate. He still cares about this woman.


    Jerry learned more about Xiaobing from the girl. She was picked up by the wife of grandma Rui who was fishing at sea. She was lucky to get her life back.


    In addition, she has been living on this island for more than half a year. Her husband and wife have no children, so she is regarded as a granddaughter by them. She accompanies the two elders and seldom goes out. However, the handicraft is good. The shell products are the best and most exquisite among them, and the price is the highest.After knowing all the information, Jerry takes Tom to her mother-in-law''s house. Seeing the two old people standing outside and clapping on the door, her mother-in-law is crying, "you bastard! You Qin beast! What have you done to my granddaughter! You get out of here! Don''t bully her


    Her wife supported her, also full of anxiety, "don''t worry, old lady, we are not the opponent of that man! You old arm and old leg... What if there''s a good or bad thing to do! "


    "He can''t bully bing''er! She''s a pure girl. How can she be... "Granny Rui said and went to kick the door. She was almost too excited to breathe.


    The houses on this island are all built by ourselves, and the sound insulation effect is not very good. As soon as Jerry and Tom get close to each other, they hear men''s heavy breathing and women''s crying.


    Tom scratched his head. "The boss is going to open a Cao?"


    Jerry sneered, "the woman you like, don''t you like Cao?"


    Tom: "definitely Cao! No, Cao is a grandson


    He likes the woman, how to get hands, a good Cao meal again.


    But will Ming Xiao have a woman he likes?


    He has so many women that he doesn''t like anyone.


    Ming Xiao ravaged the woman under him. His dark eyes became red and full of blood.


    He repeatedly confirmed whether the woman under him was the person or not. His kiss on her lips was as fragrant and soft as before. Even if it was salty with seafood, her body was familiar to him, and it was almost the body that he fit in the moment he entered.


    Xiaobing knows that Mingxiao is always rude, but after she gets hurt, she still can''t help holding Mingxiao''s neck and says softly, "Mingxiao, you... Be light."


    Yes, it''s her voice.


    Is her gentle and obedient voice, with mist eyes, is looking at him.


    Ming Xiao lowers his head and kisses her lips. His thoughts day and night, his regret and unwillingness, his heart... Are completely filled at this moment.

 Chapter 1426

    Fierce for a long time, Ming Xiao from her body down, Ming Ming''s face is still feeling the tide did not retreat, put on pants as if do not know Xiaobing, leaving a sneer, just left.


    When he opened the door and went out, Mrs. Rui cut at him with a kitchen knife. He threw the kitchen knife away with his backhand and looked back at Mrs. Rui. Mrs. Rui and her husband were honest fishermen. They had never seen a big battle in their life, let alone such a fierce man as Ming Xiao.


    With a look at him, two old heart is not good.


    Ming Xiao didn''t know whether he was in a good mood or just for someone''s face. He didn''t do anything to the two old people, but left with a smile. He went to the island, but didn''t even walk around, so he took people away.


    The residents of the island were defending him as if they were defending the island. After all, there was no such fierce team except pirates.


    When Tom and Jerry were waiting for Ming Xiao, they were wandering on the island. Jerry remembered that Xiaobing and the girls on the beach had been weaving shells and conches into trinkets to sell. When he went shopping, he bought some on the street, one of the most beautiful little wind chimes he took home.


    He took a small wind chime and stood in the bow of the boat. As soon as the sea breeze blew, the wind chime struck out a very beautiful music. Ming Xiao listened and even hummed a song.


    Watching him bask in the sun for a long time on the deck and enter the cabin with a cup of fresh juice, Jerry talks to Tom in a loud voice on purpose, "these little girls'' hands are so clever, this little thing is well done!"


    Tom looked at a little wind chime in his hand and said, "what''s good about this thing? Why do you take this one back with you? "


    Tom, a rough guy, always thinks that everyone must have good things. They are as big as Moon Island, so Jerry will take one back to hide it?


    Although it''s not a good thing, he doesn''t have it, nor do other brothers. He just wants to take it back to send a woman, that''s all.


    Tom was so disgusted that he poked again, "a woman can do this crap. If I learn, I can do it too!"


    Jerry laughed. "Pull it down, you rough hands. It''s good if you don''t crush these shells and conches! The girl who makes it must be skillful! "


    Jerry said, pulling a small rope, deliberately shaking the wind chime, the sea breeze in the sound of a clear spirit, people feel particularly wonderful.


    Ming Xiao bit the straw and stood behind them for a long time. Then he threw away his glass of juice and snatched the wind chime from Jerry''s hand, showing the same disgusting look as Tom. "What''s good about this crap! Just throw it into the sea


    "That''s it Tom agreed with Ming Xiao, "boss, I''m talking about women''s things. This skinny monkey has to buy it back and take it back to the island to play. If a man plays this, is it shameful or not?"


    "You fat man, hanging a string of wind chimes at the head of the bed, waking up in the soft sound of wind chimes in the morning is a kind of enjoyment, do you know how to enjoy it?" Jerry kicked Tom and found that the fat man''s meat was so strong that he couldn''t kick it.


    Ming Xiao looks at Jerry and laughs, "do you know how to enjoy it?"


    When Jerry laughed, his narrow eyes narrowed into a slit. "Hey, boss, the girl who makes the wind chime is very skillful. She''s always hardworking, and her products are exquisite and good. She''s very popular on that island. Buy one to play with!"


    "Play?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t hurt to play, and this man is always amused when he is lonely." This time, it''s Jerry''s turn to wink at Ming Xiao.


    Then he ran away for fear that Ming Xiao would kick him.


    But the wind chime made by Xiaobing was handed to Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao took the wind chime and wanted to throw it into the sea. His hand reached into the air, but he took it back. He put the wind chime in and went back to his cabin.


    After Ming Xiao''s leaving, Xiaobing bears the pain of her lower body and cleans up the sofa. The blanket on the sofa is full of the traces of their joy. She doesn''t want granny Rui to see it.


    When Mrs. Rui and her husband and wife came in, Xiaobing had already opened the window. Although the sea breeze was blowing fast, the two elders still smelled the smell in the room. Moreover, when Xiaobing was packing, her walking posture was a little strange, which immediately made Mrs. Rui red eyed.


    She thought of the fierce man just now, rushed to hold Xiaobing and cried, "my poor granddaughter! What a bad guy! If he comes again next time, his mother-in-law will go all out with him! This asshole... "


    Granny Rui is old. Her heart speeds up as soon as she cries. She can hardly breathe without crying twice. Xiaobing helps her to lie down in her room, and then leans on the head of her bed with a calm face. "Granny, we are not his opponents. He will come back later. We should be careful not to fight with him."No one who comes with Ming Xiao comes to a good end.


    She has no ability to resist him, and the two elders in this room are even older. Ming Xiao can kill them if he moves his hands. She can''t implicate them.


    "But... You''ve been bullied by him!" Granny Rui beat her chest as she cried. Her wrinkled face was full of remorse and remorse.


    Xiaobing put Pingrui''s hand and gently rubbed her chest for her. "Grandma, don''t think about it. We can do it well in the future."


    "But..." mother-in-law Rui''s eyes were red, and she was obviously resentful and unwilling. But grandfather Rui patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her: "OK, old companion, granddaughter said that. You, don''t embarrass her any more."


    It''s rare for Xiaobing to be relieved. Otherwise, the three of them are going to cry, but even if they cry, it doesn''t help.


    Everything that should have happened has happened.


    Granny Rui said that she would take a rest and ask Xiaobing to take a rest too. Grandpa Rui will cook dinner.


    When grandfather Rui and Xiaobing came out, she took the blanket on the sofa and washed it. Grandfather Rui looked at Xiaobing''s steady appearance, and was eager to say nothing. Finally, he couldn''t help asking her, "child, that... The man who came here today, do you know him?"


    The two of them have raised Xiaobing for half a year. The child is obedient and sensible, which brings them warmth. But she is too obedient and seldom talks. She has not mentioned a word about her past. They are always afraid that she will be sad, so they don''t care.


    But this kind of thing happened today. At a glance, grandfather Rui saw that the man who had done that kind of thing to her should know her.


    Otherwise... She wouldn''t be so calm, would she?

 Chapter 1427

    Grandfather Rui always thought, is that man her husband? Or her boyfriend?


    There must be an identity.


    So he asked.


    Xiaobing is standing by the washing machine. For a moment, she looks back and nods to grandfather Rui. "Well, we know each other."


    "Is he yours..."


    "Grandpa, the blanket is washed. I''ll go and hang it up."


    Xiaobing doesn''t want to explain to grandfather Rui what happened between her and Mingxiao, so she finds an excuse to leave.


    Granddad Rui had some ideas in his mind. Although he had some guesses, he thought that the child would not be bullied, so he did something he couldn''t think of.


    He cooked a very rich dinner. The fish and shrimp he had fished out of the sea before had been put in the refrigerator. He took them out and made them. His craft of making seafood is that grandma Rui has eaten and loved them for most of her life. Seeing the delicious food made by her husband, grandma Rui is so sad that she can''t help but move her chopsticks and eat more.


    In addition, Xiaobing comforted her and told her to stop thinking about these things. She didn''t say much about Xiaobing, so she didn''t speak any more.


    At night, Xiaobing keeps the light on as usual, cleans the shells and conches, and then polishes them. She plans to do some handicrafts tomorrow. If she does, she will take some to sell. She can earn some money and subsidize the elderly.


    In the past six months, her life has been so calm.


    Xu is this peaceful life, more sharpened her temperament, let her be able to maintain a calm.


    On the way to revenge, this calmness is too important.


    Xiaobing finished everything, went back to bed and turned on her bedside lamp. Under the weak light, she gazed at the photo taken out from under the pillow. This was the only outside news she received in the two months after she was picked up by granny Rui.


    In the hospital ward, Ye Jin is wearing a breathing mask on her face and falls into a deep coma. He has been sleeping for two months. She hasn''t received any other news from him up to now. I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Under the light, Xiaobing''s eyes turn red. The hatred inside is like a flash flood. She bites her finger hard and doesn''t let herself cry. At night, she sobs softly, drowned by the sea breeze, which is not worth mentioning.


    But she also only in such a night, can quietly bloom a little emotion.


    Just like the fragile flower, only when no one dare to quietly open the bud, but soon, it closed again.


    Xiaobing''s life, day after day of calm, a little bit of her edges and corners.


    Since Ming Xiao went back, two and a half days out of three days have been abnormal.


    His base operates normally, his property is so huge that it''s hard to imagine. He also sits on an island. He can''t do anything except land. He is the king of the sea.


    The island he was covering was the most ferocious pirate. He did not dare to land on it easily. Otherwise, he would fight with him and wait for the bones and flesh to separate.


    Rao is so, he still pokes that string of wind chimes every day in a daze.


    It''s already the fifth day. When Jerry is watching Ming Xiao go downstairs for dinner, he still ties the wind chime to his wrist and shakes it everywhere. The most characteristic ring in this villa is his wind chime.


    When Jerry heard this every day, he regretted buying it back to Ming Xiao.


    As soon as Tom heard the sound, he wanted to smash it. He didn''t dare to do it for fear that Ming Xiao would cut him.


    I have to complain about Jerry. He is so small that Tom punches him. Sometimes he can''t resist.


    He felt that if he wanted to conquer the fool, he could only use his brain.


    When he let Ming Xiao see some recent orders, he deliberately touched the string of bells in his hand and jokingly said, "boss, the sound of this thing is very nice, but it''s so small. I want to buy some more on that island. Do you want to join me?"


    Ming Xiao turned over the record hand, looked at his left hand, coldly dropped a sentence, "no!"


    He''s not going!


    As soon as he got close to the island, he would certainly go to the woman. What else could he do besides sleeping with her?


    But he knows that owls will never look back!


    There are lots of beauties around him. What kind of women do you want? He just sleeps. She''s addicted?


    This addiction should be given up!


    You have to quit!


    Ming Xiao''s eyebrows wring up a fret, "if you want to go, go! You''d better buy a bunch of them and hang up all the villas for me! ""What? Boss, there are so many... You are not afraid of being quarreled to death! " Tom has a nervous breakdown. He protects Ming Xiao all day long. It''s annoying to listen to the bell. He even wants Jerry to buy a bunch of them to hang the whole villa?


    This is going to drive him crazy!


    Wake up in the wind every day, fall asleep in the wind every day?


    It is very likely that he will shoot these wind chimes as enemies with a machine gun!


    Is that boring?


    Jerry is not bothered, and his attention is not on these wind chimes. He is always seeing that Ming Xiao is abnormal and wants to break it for him.


    Ming Xiao has the courage to be the boss. They, who are little ghosts, will always share their worries with him.


    In particular, he has brains, which should be distinguished from Tom who has no brains.


    Jerry took people to Xiaobing''s Island and bought two boxes of shell products for Ming Xiao. Besides the wind chime, he also bought a pen holder, earrings, bracelets, combs, buttons, and a series of daily necessities. He bought all the things he could buy.


    The whole export market went into Jerry''s box.


    When he bought it back, he showed it to Ming Xiao like a treasure, saying how beautiful it was, how exquisite the workmanship was, and how good the value was.


    As a black hearted arms dealer, Ming Xiao can''t listen any more. In his eyes, this is a pile of junk!


    Although he is never short of money, he can afford even how much money his subordinates spend, but this pair of junk


    What he thinks, what a nuisance!


    As a result, Jerry is very clever. He took a box of buttons to Ming Xiao. They are polished beautifully. They are not inferior in quality to the buttons on Ming Xiao''s expensive shirts. He said that the servant can inlay them for him. "Boss, this box of buttons is sewn on your clothes. It must be very special! Every button is polished manually by girls, which is much more meticulous than that polished by machines. Many girls have to grind their hands to bleed in order to grind such a button. "


    Ming Xiao grabs the box, picks up a button and touches it. It''s really smooth, but does it have to be polished manually?


    It''s 9012 years old. It''s artificial!

 Chapter 1428

    Artificial his younger sister!


    The people on the broken island are crazy, aren''t they?


    Ming Xiao always thinks that if Xiaobing grinds out one by one, then her hands will also be worn out?


    No wonder last time I touched her hand, it didn''t feel as smooth as before. How dare she do these rough jobs every day?


    Ming Xiao looked at the pile of junk, suddenly in a bad mood, want to give them all smashed!


    However, when he was about to do it, Jerry protected the box in his hand and said, "boss, this box of buttons is all polished by a girl. It''s going to take a week to do it."


    Tom, like a fool, wanted to grab the button in Ming Xiao''s hand. He grabbed one and squinted at it. "What kind of button will be worn for a week?"


    Of course, he doesn''t know what slow work means.


    But Ming Xiao couldn''t see his rough hands holding the button, for fear that he might break it accidentally.


    He snatched it back directly, holding it in his arms like a baby, staring at Tom, "get out of here! Don''t touch my things


    "Boss, isn''t it just a button..."


    "Go away! A button is also Laozi''s! "


    It''s unreasonable for Ming Xiao to be overbearing. Tom has been living with him for such a long time, and he''s been driving him away, so he feels aggrieved.


    Only Jerry was there, giggling like a mouse.


    Tom beat up the gas, also let Ming Xiao give him out.


    Ming Xiao picked out a few things he liked and carried them back to his room. The rest was left for Jerry to dispose of by himself.


    He took them back to the room and arranged them in the living room one by one as if they were babies. He also asked the servant to bring the scarves, and he wiped and arranged them bit by bit.


    That box of buttons... He really wants to see if it looks good on his shirt.


    Its value, compared with the buttons on his shirt, may not be worth mentioning.


    But the craftsmanship of the man who polished it made him sad.


    Ming Xiao is in a daze with this box of buttons, and soon he calls Jerry up. It seems that Jerry has been prepared for a long time. When Ming Xiao asks him about Xiaobing''s condition in the past six months, he pours out all his head.


    Xiaobing was rescued by Rui''s grandfather and his wife. At first, she wanted to leave, but she didn''t succeed. Later, Rui''s mother-in-law was very kind to her and treated her as her own granddaughter. She pitied the two old people for living alone without children, so she stayed with them all the time. Then she learned crafts from Rui''s mother-in-law, made some handicrafts, and occasionally sold them to subsidize her family.


    In the past six months, it has been so insipid.


    In addition to the Ming Xiao that rushed to the island to force a family, people''s life is very calm.


    It''s nothing big.


    Of course, what Ming Xiao wants to know is Xiaobing''s heart, which Jerry can''t find out.


    After all, he is a person, and he is not a worm in anyone''s stomach.


    After hearing this, Ming Xiao smashed the box of buttons on the table. What he had just regarded as a treasure was scattered all over the floor. Fortunately, he fell on the soft carpet and did not break the buttons.


    But his heart is not calm.


    He was very angry.


    Angry why Xiaobing can be so calm, and he has been tormenting himself for half a year.


    His appearance is still bright, even in the hail of bullets, but also very proud. His name is frightening in the world.


    Even so, as long as he is alone in the dead of night, he will think of Xiaobing who was drowned in the sea.


    He was angry. Since this woman is still alive, why don''t she come back to him?


    Why... He didn''t even hear from her.


    That island is only 30 nautical miles away from Mingyue island. Is it so difficult for her to let him know that she is still alive?


    If she''s willing to use her brain, isn''t it difficult at all?


    "Boss, although that woman is not stupid, she is not very smart, otherwise she would not stay on the island all the time and never go anywhere." Jerry joked.


    "She''s stupid!? She didn''t know to come to Laozi? " Ming Xiao angrily kicked the table.


    "Boss, don''t be kidding. Even if she had the courage to come back, she would have been killed by our people!" Jerry chuckled.


    Ming Xiao''s Moon Island has a great geographical advantage. It''s very easy for Ming Xiao to go out, but it''s very difficult for him to find someone to come in.Otherwise, why do people in so many countries gnash their teeth when they hate the Ming owl, but no one in any country can carry the Ming owl''s nest?


    Moreover, the security system of Mingyue island is the standard of the Ministry of national security. Any approach is a death.


    The island Xiaobing lives on is just a nearby resident island. Their living standards are relatively backward. Do you still expect them to have the courage to come here to seek death?


    Besides


    It''s Ming Xiao who threw Xiaobing into the sea. She almost died once. Do you want to come back for death?


    Jerry doesn''t think that''s what normal women think.


    Who will come back after leaving Mingxiao?


    It''s better to be calm and live a lifetime. It''s better than being scared. Be careful to be thrown into the sea by him one day.


    But Xiaobing has been so calm stay on that island, I''m afraid there is a reason.


    Jerry inquired, and he told Ming Xiao, "the girl who has a good relationship with Xiao Bing says that she often stands at the seaside for a long time and looks at the boats. She just doesn''t know what she is thinking."


    Ming Xiao''s whole body is irritable, "nonsense! If you know what she''s thinking, is Lao Tzu still talking nonsense here? "


    He''s long gone to get people back!


    The shellfish that Jerry brought back annoyed Ming Xiao for a whole day. In the evening, the servant arranged for a woman to serve him at night. Ming Ming was his favorite type. He was very coquettish and well trained. He was able to arouse people''s desire. But when Ming Xiao entered, he was very disappointed and retired.


    Kicking the beautiful and moving woman off the bed, Ming Xiao twisted his eyebrows and said, "get out of here!"


    The woman was so scared that she thought she could not serve the owl. She picked up her clothes and ran out.


    Ming Xiao leans on his kingsize bed and squints out of the window. The stars on the sea are much more beautiful than those on the night sky.


    When he is irritable, he will look at the sea and watch for a while more, then he will be able to calm down.


    But what made him calm faster this time was a string of wind chimes hanging in front of the French window. Under the huge conch, the beautiful shaped shells were strung together, swaying in the breeze and bumping into a light voice. Ming Xiao''s restless heart was smoothed and soon fell asleep.


    No passion of the night, he can also lead a stable.


    But he is extremely overbearing. He will get the people and things that can make him secure!

 Chapter 1429

    Must firmly control in their own hands, otherwise, he will never give up!


    The next day, he took people to the island and rushed directly to Xiaobing''s house. He didn''t find Xiaobing. Grandfather Rui went fishing. Only her old mother-in-law did some housework at home. As soon as she saw Mingxiao, she raised her kitchen knife and shivered, "you... You bastard dare to come! I''ll fight with you! "


    Mingxiao just pushed her a little, and she fell on the sofa. The old man couldn''t stand his strength. The kitchen knife fell to one side, and she fell to the ground. Ouch, she cried, as if she had been hit. Mingxiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He ordered people to search everywhere, but there was no trace of Xiaobing in the room.


    When Jerry came back, he said that someone saw Xiaobing by the sea.


    Xiaobing just picked two coconuts to take back. When she saw that her home was surrounded, she didn''t go back. Mingxiao''s people found her, and he would come.


    When Mingxiao finds the coconut grove, Xiaobing is standing under the tree, light and shadow are mottled on her. She is wearing a white beach skirt and straw hat, which is a very common dress. Mingxiao''s eyes fall on her, but she can''t move away.


    He approached her fiercely. He thought there was a lot of anger to attack her, but when he came to her, she easily put out his anger with a word.


    She opened a coconut, put on a straw and handed it to him. Her voice was as soft as water. "Thirsty or not, do you want it?"


    Ming Xiao suddenly feels thirsty, but what he wants is not the coconut in Xiaobing''s hand, but... Her!


    Ming Xiao grabbed her wrist, immediately pinched her white skin red, he laughed like a devil, "I''m thirsty, I want it now!"


    He roared back and rolled away, and his men disappeared behind him.


    He pushed Xiaobing to the ground, lifted her skirt, grasped her slender waist, rubbed her body for a while, let her relax, and then rushed in.


    Xiaobing climbed up to his shoulder and let out a painful sound, "um... Pain!"


    they hurt?


    Does she know the pain?


    "Hum!"


    The clear owl coldly sends out a, more and more dint, torture of she can''t bear, just faintly some pleasure.


    Every time he touched her, he could not leave her for an hour. Even if he held her tenderly, he wanted to grind her more.


    It''s outside, and it''s no exception.


    In particular, she picked two fresh coconuts.


    When Mingxiao is thirsty, he drinks it with a coconut in his hand. He looks at Xiaobing with evil taste on purpose, holds her small face, and forces her to drink the coconut juice in her mouth, and then lingers with her lips and teeth.


    After tossing her for a long time, seeing that she was covered with milk white, his evil taste was satisfied and he let her go.


    So he left her in the coconut grove, and he didn''t care about her. When he was happy, he left with someone.


    Of course, the reason why Ming Xiao didn''t turn back is that Xiaobing didn''t ask him, let alone detain him. She didn''t ask for mercy, and there was no reason for him to turn back.


    Although the body has been satisfied, but the heart is still not to mention much trouble.


    After returning to Mingyue Island, it was obviously more annoying.


    At night, he missed her soft body and the feeling of holding her in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, he makes a lot of noise and plans to go to the island to get Xiaobing back. Jerry prepares the boat and yawns to go with him.


    Who knows Ming Xiao thinks of Xiaobing''s cold appearance during the day, turns back and tells them to go back to sleep.


    And he, don''t believe, in addition to Xiaobing also can''t!


    He found another woman, a little pure, with Xiaobing some similar, he never thought, such a woman, or not!


    It seems that except for Xiaobing, he has no way to ask for it.


    It''s a terrible point for him.


    He went to the island again. When Xiaobing was picking up shells by the sea, she saw his cruise ship from a distance. She thought about it. After going home first, she told granny Rui to granny Rui.


    When Ming Xiao brings people to their house, he hears mother-in-law Rui crying, "bing''er! Let''s move and leave. That bastard will still bully you! My mother-in-law will take you away. Let''s... Let''s go to the big city, where the public security is good. He can''t bully you any more, can he? "


    Granny Rui has never been out of the island in her whole life. She has no knowledge. She just heard from her grandfather Rui who came back from the sea occasionally that the big city is prosperous and has state management, which is much better than their island. So she thought, it''s better to take her life savings and take Xiaobing to live in the big city than to be bullied here every day.Xiaobing shook his head, "there''s no place he doesn''t dare to go. It''s useless for us to go anywhere."


    Ming Xiao laughs, kicks the door and goes in, "you know who you are! I know I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Ming Xiao casually dressed in shirt and shorts, stepped into the door, clearly a ruffian. Looking at him, he looked like a senior officer, and his aura was like a mountain.


    As soon as he came in, Xiaobing immediately protected the two old men and watched Mingxiao warily. "They are all simple people. Don''t hurt them."


    "Yes." Ming Xiao looked at her in a good mood, and finally saw some different expressions on her.


    She will also defend people in this way, which shows that she cares about people and will care about others.


    Ming Xiao is very happy to help her. He also asks his men to give the two old people a lot of things, boxes of bills they have never seen, jewelry, food and so on. He asks Jerry to bring all the things that can be moved from the cruise ship to the two old people. It''s a reward for taking care of Xiao Bing for the past half year.


    To Yu Xiaobing


    Ming Xiao rudely pulled her over and carried her on his shoulder. He looked back at his mother-in-law Rui, who always scolded him as a jerk. "Your granddaughter, I took it away."


    Granny Rui looks at Ming Xiao with her mouth wide open. She has never seen such a strong man. Xiaobing is carried lightly on his shoulder, as if he has no weight at all.


    Maybe their granddaughter was too cold and was resisted away. She didn''t show much and was surprisingly calm.


    When Mrs. Rui came out, she was still anxious and worried. She pulled grandfather Rui over and said, "Oh, what are you still doing! Bing ER was taken away by that bastard. Do you think he will abuse Bing er? I look at binger''s body. It''s full of scars! This man must not be a good man


    "Old lady, I think this should be Bing er''s husband, right? Or... Her boyfriend? " Grandfather Rui counted the things that Ming Xiao had moved, and said to grandma Rui.

 Chapter 1430

    "What? What evil did Bing Er do? How did she marry such a man? Ruined... Ruined! " Granny Rui was more worried.


    "Oh, you old lady, do you understand the young people now? Bing''er is a child from a big city, that young man... I don''t think it''s a good fault. We don''t understand the world of their young people! Since bing''er is willing to go with him, they are old friends. It''s much better than staying with us for a lifetime! " Grandfather Rui pulls her mother-in-law into the room to stop her looking out.


    With tears in her eyes, Granny Rui didn''t look around any more. She helped granny Rui clean up the room full of things. She didn''t notice that Granny Rui just cleaned up things and ran to the inner room. He was in the inner room. He sent a message with his mobile phone and took back the message. After completing some operations, he came back to help Granny Rui clean up things.


    He is still like a simple old fisherman. He can''t see how smart he is to operate electronic products smoothly.


    Mingxiao carries people on the cruise ship and throws them directly into his luxurious cabin. Xiaobing is thrown on the bed by him and curls up in pain. Mingxiao helps her up quickly with a little worry in her eyes. "What''s the matter with you?"


    What''s wrong with him as soon as we get on the boat?


    Or would you rather not go with him?


    This kind of thought comes out of Ming Xiao''s mind, and his heart is a burst of fire.


    Xiaobing covers her stomach for a while, and then sits up slowly. She puts the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears. Her voice says faintly, "it''s OK. I have a little stomachache."


    "Stomachache? What did you eat? So stupid Ming Xiao pulls her over and rubs her abdomen with his hand.


    He didn''t know medicine, but he thought that if he rubbed her like this, she might be relieved.


    In fact, it''s the same. After all, Xiaobing has a stomachache because


    "Your shoulder is too hard. It''s broken." Xiaobing also rubbed her stomach just now. Now Mingxiao rubbed it for her, and she didn''t hurt so much.


    But Ming Xiao''s shoulder was as hard as iron. She was carried all the way by him. It was torture.


    When Ming Xiao heard this, his face froze and he burst out laughing.


    Tom and Jerry were standing in the corridor. They were shocked when they heard Ming Xiao''s laughter and looked at each other.


    It''s been a long time since they heard Ming Xiao laugh so heartily.


    But happy smile inside, always want to have someone to accompany you to smile together, Xiaobing will not accompany him to smile together, Ming Xiao himself smile twice, feel boring.


    When he returned to Mingyue Island, he handed Xiaobing, whom he had worked hard to carry back, to the servant and threw a room. Then he went back to his room to deal with the matter.


    When he was serious, he never let women near him.


    But at night, when he went to find Xiaobing, he found that she had fallen asleep. Although her face was tired, she didn''t mean to wait for him, didn''t care what he was doing, didn''t go to his room to say hello, didn''t find him, which made people angry!


    Ming Xiao resists the desire to wake her up and torture her. He turns around and walks away. Xiaobing lives next door to him. He finds the woman he used to sleep with and makes it loud on purpose, but the opposite side is still quiet without any sound.


    Ming Xiao feels like a child. He does some childish things, but one day he can''t get Xiaobing''s response, so he wants to carry on his childishness to the end.


    He brought back Xiaobing, but left her in the room to cool her. He didn''t sleep with her at night, didn''t ask her to eat with him, and deliberately kept close to other women in front of her. Most of the time, Xiaobing would "accidentally" see his "intention", but most of the time, she had no expression.


    The only time I have an expression is when a woman named Xiaoqian breaks a wind chime that Xiaobing is making. Xiaobing coldly says something about her, and then asks her to clean up the pieces. Don''t bother the servants.


    When Xiaobing doesn''t lose her temper, she looks gentle, but she is also a normal person. Normal people can''t have no temper.


    Xiaoqian follows Mingxiao for a few days. She thinks she''s favored by Mingxiao. She doesn''t pay attention to Xiaobing at all. She leaves that pile of damaged shells and goes to Mingxiao for coquetry.


    Mingxiao gives her a lot of rewards for making Xiaobing angry. Xiaoqian happily accepts it, thinking that it will be the same as before tonight. As long as Mingxiao is comfortable, she can get a lot of benefits.


    But Ming Xiao didn''t let her go to the room tonight.


    At dusk in the west mountain, the clouds are steaming, and the scenery in the sky is extremely beautiful. After eating, Ming Xiao comes out to eat. He looks at the figure in a sand skirt and straw hat, holding a small basket in his hand, walking around the beach. From time to time, he bends down to pick up the shells on the beach. When she finds them, she will smile. In Ming Xiao''s eyes, she looks more beautiful than the clouds."What are you looking at, boss?" When Jerry and Tom came out together, they saw Ming Xiao standing on the beach, staring at the sea without blinking.


    Ming Xiao glared at Tom with a loud voice, "shut up!"


    I don''t want to let his coarse voice disturb Xiaobing.


    But he had a different attitude towards Jerry. He asked him, "why does she pick up these things every day when she''s back now?"


    Jerry said, "she still likes to make her own trinkets, put them in the room as ornaments, and give some servants. She''s a good craftsman, and everyone likes it."


    "All servants? How come I didn''t! " Ming Xiao stepped on the sand angrily.


    Is there any mistake?


    This is his territory, the women he keeps, the servants she keeps. She gives them things, but she never gives them to him?


    The broken wind chimes and a box of broken buttons in his room were bought by Jerry!


    Irritating or not?


    Ming Xiao gets angry and looks more like a child. He ignores Xiaobing for several days. He doesn''t even bother to go to the seaside to see her.


    He''s standing on the balcony!


    Every day watching Xiaobing pick up some shells back, and then slowly in the house, don''t know what to play with, he is upset, upset with her.


    After four or five days of cold, she came to the door!


    At that time, Ming Xiao was holding Xiaoqian in her arms. Xiaoqian had a pure face, but she was a Sao wave in her heart. She tossed around Ming Xiao every day, and Ming Xiao was happy to see her.


    Xiaobing tips, Xiaoqian is about to hold Ming Xiao''s waist to sit down.


    Xiaobing''s voice rang out at the door, "Ming Xiao, are you there?"


    Mingxiao suddenly wakes up and pushes Xiaoqian down. Xiaoqian falls to the ground with a scream and her legs tremble. She, who has just reached the peak of her love, is pushed away by Mingxiao. Now her face is still full of emotion. Mingxiao stares at her and asks her to roll aside to open the door for Xiaobing.


    He took off his coat and only wore a pair of black shorts. His strong muscles were exposed in front of the woman. Xiaobing''s face suddenly turned red, "am I disturbing you?"

 Chapter 1431

    The bright owl lazily replies: "you all disturb, still say this words to have meaning?"


    Xiaobing has no choice but to smile. Ming Xiao is always so unforgiving. She asks, "is it convenient for me to go in?"


    "What do you want to do?" Ming Xiao''s eyes brightened, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    He''s been cold for so long that she finally remembered that he was looking for him in his room?


    It''s an inspiration!


    Otherwise, he would be impatient.


    Xiaobing holds a string of wind chimes, which she has just made. A huge conch on the top holds up a piece of sky for the small shell below. She gently shakes it in her hand, and the wind chime makes a clear sound, which makes people very happy.


    Xiaobing raises the thing in front of Ming Xiao, "this, send you."


    "Send me? That''s it? " Ming Xiao frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied.


    He looked forward to her coming to him for a long time, but she gave him such a thing to kill him?


    Is that too much?


    "Well! Mingshao already has one. Who cares about the junk in your hand? " Women''s delicate voice came.


    Xiaoqian went to the French window, reached out and fiddled with the wind chime hanging on the window, looked at Xiaobing with pride, "Mingshao''s things are much better than those in your hands! You''d better get out of here


    There are always some women who only know how to seduce men, but they don''t know how to judge words and feelings, and don''t understand men''s heart.


    Xiaoqian thinks that she can be the hostess of Mingyue island after being spoiled by Mingxiao for a few days. Facing the woman before Mingxiao, she is arrogant. However, Mingxiao''s face has changed.


    That handsome face is gloomy, like a June day that is about to rain heavily. Ming Xiao stands in front of Xiaobing and shouts coldly at Xiaoqian, "get out of here! If you touch my things again, I''ll cut off your hands! "


    Xiaoqian was scared three souls fly seven souls, quickly went to the Ming Xiao in front of him, with her soft body rubbed against him, "Ming Shao, people just think your wind chime is good, she''s bad! Why do you want her stuff? It''s disgraceful to use such petty things to please you


    "She''s a little girl? Shame? " Ming Xiao chuckled, two sharp lights in his eyes.


    Xiaoqian took his arm shaking hands, lips white, "yes... Yes."


    In this case, she can only say yes.


    But she never thought how much trouble she caused herself!


    Ming Xiao squeezed her hand and sneered: "your hands are also very good-looking, but can you do such a small and shameful thing?"


    Xiaoqian is a little afraid, "I... I won''t do it. Mingshao, not everyone is as idle as such a woman. I... I have to serve you well, don''t I?"


    She thought that if she please Ming Xiao, she can find her way back.


    However, Ming Xiao is never a person who plays cards according to the routine. He pulls Xiaoqian to Xiaobing, looks at their similar faces and smiles, "see, she says you are idle. From today on, you will be busy for me and serve me well. As for her... Let her do your work and make a pile of your things for me!"


    "Mingshao..." Xiaoqian''s eyes were red, and she stamped her feet wrongly. "People have been following you for so long, how can you let them do such rough work?"


    "What? It''s all women who follow me. If she can do it, can''t you? Are you born delicate? "


    "They... They followed you! How can you not be delicate? " Xiaoqian''s eyes are red. After following Ming Xiao, she eats well and drinks well. She bathes with milk every day. She has delicate skin. She feels delicate and forgets her origin.


    How can she do such rough work and wind chimes now?


    When you look at Xiaobing''s hands, you can see that this kind of work is very difficult to do. What''s the age now? Do you still have to do it by hand?


    How can her delicate hands make these things?


    Looking at this woman''s lazy appearance, Ming Xiao disdained and threw her out of the door, "if I ask you to do it, you can do it for me! If you can''t do the same as her tonight, don''t eat! Go away


    "Ming Shao ~!" Xiaoqian doesn''t agree. She wants to come in and play coquetry with him, but she is shut out by him. Xiaoqian still wants to cry outside the door. Tom and Jerry have already come in and thrown her out.


    Ming Xiao gives Jerry an order to supervise Xiaoqian to make a wind chime like Xiaobing''s. If she can''t make it, she won''t be allowed to eat!


    Don''t give her ready-made materials, shells and conches she needs. Let her go to the beach to pick them up by herself. Don''t let anyone help her. Otherwise, don''t eat like her!Xiaobing watched him close the door after driving people away. This series of behaviors made her laugh and cry.


    Xiaobing still held the wind chime in her hand, but she said with a smile, "why do you embarrass her? It''s just a girl. "


    "You''re not a woman? She didn''t embarrass you? " Ming Xiao blew and raised his bangs.


    Xiaobing didn''t pay attention to it any more, and raised the wind chime in front of him, "do you want this? Can I hang it up for you? "


    Ming Xiao snatched it and looked at it carefully, "yes, why not!"


    Each string she made this time has more than a dozen shells of various colors. It is also polished beautifully. A long string is hung in front of the window. I don''t know how beautiful it is when it comes down.


    Ming Xiao put out his hand and hung up the wind chime. In front of his window, there were two strings of wind chimes made by Xiaobing, one long and one short. As soon as the sea breeze blew, it was cold and sweet. He enjoyed listening to them very much.


    But when he came across the short wind chime, two shells fell from it, and the whole wind chime became incomplete.


    Ming Xiao picked up the shell and put it in his palm! That woman must have done it! I cut off her hand


    "Ah... You come back!" Xiaobing quickly grabbed the man and asked him to take down the wind chime to have a look. "It''s because my workmanship is not fine enough, but it seems that I''ve been injured before. Take it back and help you repair it."


    "Take it back and fix it? You are dreaming Ming Xiao poked her forehead, "into my room still want to run?"


    Xiaobing stared at him, "didn''t you assign me a room?"


    He is never used to living with others. Even the people who serve him live elsewhere. Only when he needs to, he will be called over.


    She used to be the same.


    No, I lived with him after Mingyue Island, but I didn''t live long.


    "I take it back." Ming Xiao''s face is natural.


    The whole moon island is his, he wants to take back a room, is not a word thing.


    But his temperament really makes Xiaobing feel that he is willful and like a child.

 Chapter 1432

    Trapped in the room by Ming Xiao, she obviously can''t go back to her room.


    And Ming Xiao sealed her room in order to carry out her orders.


    Seal thoroughly, Xiaobing see his room door big seal, it is not laughing and crying.


    Ming Xiao is a 28-year-old man, but he still does such childish things, which is quite unexpected.


    As for Xiaoqian, who he asked Tom and Jerry to take down to supervise the wind chime, Xiaobing felt that her fate was not very good.


    Ming Xiao has nothing to do at night, so he lies on the railing and looks at Xiaoqian, who is still at the seaside, picking up shells with a flashlight.


    Xiaobing doesn''t agree with his evil taste.


    When he was watching jokes by the French window, she came to play with her iPad. Now she lives with Ming Xiao, so it''s impossible for her to avoid him.


    Once he found something, his suspicious nature, always toss out a lot of things.


    Xiaobing opens a chat software called "soul" on her iPad, which seems to be a very common chat software. After logging in to her account, she receives a message from a stranger with a short line: "Ye Jin wakes up, safe."


    Xiaobing''s mood suddenly excited, her eyes almost red.


    In her dazed moment, Ming Xiao has opened the French window to come in, see her holding an iPad play, curious pick eyebrow, "who gave you?"


    He doesn''t remember. He gave her something so retarded.


    Although he has numerous high-end electronic products, Xiaobing''s products are not his own!


    He is not so mean to women!


    Xiaobing is scribbling at will on the screen. When Ming Xiao suddenly pours at her, the interface on her iPad has become a small game.


    Ming Xiao saw what she was playing with and was stunned. Then his face sank. "What are you playing with?"


    Metro Parkour!


    As an adult in her twenties, can she play more games with mental retardation?


    The key is... Play so rubbish!


    Xiaobing is calm. Although she is despised by him, she slides the people on the screen freely, jumps on trains one by one and collects gold coins one by one. Even if mingxiaoshoujian pokes at her screen and causes her people to crash into the train and hang up, there is still a voice of victory in the game. Xiaobing runs forward, Big four words on the screen: refresh the record!


    Xiaobing will be bright screen in front of Ming Xiao, some proud, "I play very good."


    Ming Xiao narrowed his eyes and laughed. He said that he was not afraid to attack her. "It''s very good?"


    He grabs her iPad and starts a new game. Xiaobing''s new record just now is more than 30000 points. As soon as the game reaches his hand, it doesn''t end for more than 20 minutes. Finally, Ming Xiao yawns lazily and deliberately doesn''t operate it, causing people to crash and kill themselves, ending the game.


    He lit the iPad in front of Xiaobing and said, "have a look."


    The screen is also a record four words, but the score is... 50000 points!


    Xiao Bing''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, as far as possible let oneself keep calm of "Er".


    Ming Xiao knows that she is angry, but she loves to bear it.


    This woman, does not like to show his temper, he did not see her angry.


    It''s so unruly!


    In other words, she is too hard tempered, always unwilling to show with him.


    It''s like a clam. It''s hard on the outside, but he wants to feel the Pearl like heart she''s hiding all the time.


    Even though he hasn''t broken a crack in the shell yet.


    Mingxiao see Xiaobing unconvinced to continue to break through, trying to refresh his record, but the more angry she is now, the worse the level of playing the game, always more than 10000 points to hang up, not as good as she just played.


    Ming Xiao laughs, throws the iPad in her hand aside, pulls her out of bed and runs, "go! Take you to play games


    "Ah! Ming Xiao... "


    Xiaobing was dragged out of bed by him, and his shoes were too late to wear, so he carried them away again.


    After carrying her downstairs, he took her to the entertainment room. Ming Xiao''s villa has so many functions that it''s hard to imagine. There''s no one with incomplete facilities for eating, drinking and playing. He also built a golf course on the island, and many presidents'' offices have to bow down here.Xiaobing did not expect, Ming Xiao also made his own Internet cafe.


    Throw her into the lovers'' seat, Ming Xiao gives a loud finger, and a servant brings coffee and food.


    Ming Xiao helps her turn on the computer, and then decisively turns on the same game.


    Xiaobing looks at the four big words on the screen: League of heroes.


    She''s not good as a whole.


    She didn''t expect that Ming Xiao, who was so busy with business that he exploded, still had time to play games?


    What she didn''t expect was that this man was very knowledgeable.


    She has never played a game, qwer four key operation will make a mess of people, even an afternoon he took on the points.


    Ming Xiao dislikes her operation while still sparing no effort to teach her.


    Men and women are naturally different in their sensitivity to games. Some people are not suitable for playing games, such as Xiaobing, so her daily games are subway parkour, Three Kingdoms killing and confrontation, which are used to kill time.


    She can''t even play the mobile game of King glory, let alone test the lol of technology, operation and brain.


    But this afternoon, Ming Xiao had a lot of fun. He watched Xiaobing make a fool of himself and put his skills on the wrong side. Then he was chased by the enemy and had no way to escape. Finally, he was killed by the enemy. He laughed back and forth. Then he went to kill the other side and killed him to pentakill!


    Maybe it''s the cool feeling of taking younger sister to share. It doesn''t make any difference to any man, no matter it''s an ordinary boy or Ming Xiao.


    This afternoon, Xiaobing met another Ming Xiao.


    A teenager addicted to video games.


    Yes, when he played games, he was just like a innocent young man. He was very skillful and thoughtful. When Ming Xiao was happy, he pretended to force her, "the national service player will take you to play, so you can give it to me!"


    No matter how much she gives, he can get it back!


    Xiaobing suddenly felt that time was too easy to pass, and even felt comfortable.


    So leisurely.


    Ming Xiao is tired after playing all afternoon, so he has to go back to rest.


    As soon as he went out, Xiaobing called him, "Ming Xiao."


    "What for?" Ming Xiao is still wearing a magic earphone around his neck and a bottle of happy water in his hand. When he looks back, he looks like a dandy boy who just surfed the Internet.


    He turned back and picked Xiaobing''s eyebrows, thinking that this woman would not be so sentimental. Would you like him to carry her back?

 Chapter 1433

    In fact, Xiaobing thinks the same way.


    She came out from the card seat, a pair of white delicate feet on the black velvet carpet, more and more her feet delicate as art.


    Ming Xiao drinks coke and suddenly remembers that he was a little impulsive when he just carried her down. He didn''t let her wear shoes.


    Now


    Ming Xiao throws coke aside and goes to Xiaobing. A princess hugs her and holds her up. She looks disgusted. "Women are trouble!"


    Carry down, still have to hold up!


    It''s really


    Xiaobing is unexpectedly held in his arms. Along the way, Mingxiao is attracted by any of his subordinates, even the whole villa, and always stares at her.


    She''s embarrassed to be seen, and she''s buried in Ming Xiao''s arms. When Ming Xiao sees her red face, he feels chirping behind her. When he looks back, some suspicious grandchildren are staring at him and Xiaobing, especially Tom and Jerry. The smile on Jerry''s face is so bad!


    Whistling at him?


    They''re still whistling together?


    Blow peat!


    Ming Xiao turned around and roared, "get out! Don''t go away and be a target for me tonight! "


    "My God, let''s go!"


    With these words, the people in the living room suddenly scattered like birds and beasts.


    Although Ming Xiao''s shooting skill is accurate, but no one is interested in death.


    What if he''s in a bad mood?


    At the gate, there is still a tiny figure standing. Her skin is black and red, and even sunburned. A pair of white and tender hands that could have been raised are full of scars, and her fingers are still worn out. They are all caused in recent days!


    Xiaoqian hate hate looking at the woman who was held upstairs by Ming Xiao, because of her!


    It''s all because of this woman that she was kicked away by Ming Xiao!


    Ming Xiao will ignore her!


    He had spoiled her, not because of her face, her temperament somewhat like this woman?


    He also changed her name to Xiaoqian. She was not Xiaoqian at all!


    Isn''t it because Ming Xiao likes this woman named Xiaobing?!


    Because he likes her, so he wants to practice her?


    Why is it so unfair!


    Why?


    She is also a woman who sleeps with Ming Xiao and is loved by him. Why can''t he spoil her like Xiao Bing?


    Why Xiaobing can be unscrupulous in front of him, but she has to be careful?


    She wants to get the favor of Ming Xiao and everything of Mingyue island!


    "Don''t look, it''s not yours. Don''t think about it!" Jason''s cold voice rang out behind her, and Xiaoqian was shocked.


    Half of the shells in her basket were scattered.


    Jerry''s lips were as like as two peas. "Pick up the haste and go back and polish it." it''s best to make a wind bell that looks exactly the same. Otherwise, I''ll cut your hands for the boss.


    "No! I''ll be right there! Don''t... "Xiaoqian turns around and walks away. She has been locked up in a cold and humid room recently. Someone is guarding her. She is asked to pick up shells, polish them and make them every day.


    These tedious processes, she had never done before, now do, just feel extremely painful!


    And the root cause of her pain is Xiaobing!


    She won''t let this woman go!


    Xiaobing has been around Mingxiao, and she doesn''t have the heart to think about the relationship between women. In her heart, she is just a tool, not worthy to talk about feelings, not to mention emotional involvement, so she doesn''t care about what other women think of her.


    But she stayed dormant for so long, and finally got the chance.


    One, a great opportunity for revenge.


    Ming Xiao had a good deal with an organization. He had to take the goods with him to be checked and accepted by others. This time, the transaction volume of several hundred million yuan was worth his trip.


    This time, he will take Xiaobing with him.


    Just as Xiaobing is still hesitating about how to talk to him without showing any flaws, when he asks him to take her, Mingxiao throws a pillow at her and asks her to pack up something and go ashore with him.


    Xiaobing''s face flashed a little surprised, and then began to pack things in obscurity.She is always like this, no mood, let Ming Xiao very angry, he still didn''t pry her heart, but it doesn''t matter!


    He will spare no effort. I don''t believe that one day he can''t pry it open!


    Ming Xiao''s things are naturally cleaned up by a servant, but he lets Xiaobing take a delicate small box for him. Xiaobing looks down and says, "what''s in it? Is that important? "


    She is eager to open it


    It would be better if we could steal his secret.


    Although she has a rough grasp of the itinerary, she has to explain that Xiao is too spiritual. She has not touched a word of his core secrets and documents such as the partner''s contract.


    Ming Xiao changed into a suit and looked very impressive. He wore a tie and raised his lips with a smile. "It''s very important! If you lose it to me, I will throw you away to feed the fish! "


    Xiaobing''s face sank and put the box into her bag. She planned to find a chance to open it.


    When she got on the cruise ship, Xiaobing went to the cabin to have a rest on the pretext of seasickness. She opened her suitcase, took out the small box, opened it, and the whole person was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Inside the box, there was a string of broken wind chimes, which she had made before and was damaged by Ming Xiao.


    This is what he asked her to carry carefully?


    What are you doing with this?


    "You are tired of peeping at my things?" Ming Xiao''s slender body leans against the door, behind which is the blue sky, white clouds and vast sea, which sets off his strong momentum. The curve of ruffian smile at the corner of his mouth just embellishes his temperament.


    This person is like a descendant of the nobility in the 19th century. He has a noble atmosphere, that is, he is lazy when he lifts his hair. All of them are charming and elegant.


    Xiaobing looks at him like this, suddenly a little shaken.


    At the bottom of my heart, it seems that something is changing.


    She stood up, raised the box in front of Ming Xiao, and asked him with a puzzled face, "you go to talk about cooperation, what are you doing with this?"


    He lied to her seriously that it was very important. If he dared to lose it, he would throw it to the fish.


    It''s just... Boring!


    Ming Xiao grabs the box and covers it well, then holds it in his hand like a baby, "what? My dear, do you have a problem? I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you have your permission? Who told you to open it


    "I..." Xiaobing some words, on the spot was caught this kind of thing, explain up embarrassed.


    But when she saw such a treasure as Ming Xiao and such a broken wind chime, she felt a little sour.


    Is he such a treasure of what she makes?


    Or... Did he show it to her on purpose?

 Chapter 1434

    Xiaobingli dismissed her idea. For Mingxiao, he never disdained and didn''t need to do such a thing.


    Ming Xiao put the small box back into her hand, and then explained to her, "this time I''ll take it out, I''ll just find a top craftsman to repair it, and then I''ll take it back."


    Xiaobing''s heart suddenly rolled up, some pain, "this thing, what you repair it for, has been broken."


    It''s just that a string of wind bells she made should be insignificant to Ming Xiao. He has already thrown them away!


    Why


    He''s going to repair it.


    He specially brought it out and told her to put it away, which was very important to him.


    Is that really important to him?


    It shouldn''t matter at all!


    Mingxiao see her Lengleng Leng don''t pack the box, don''t care about the appearance, angry and robbed the box back, "do you think it''s not important?"


    Then he thinks it''s important, he''s a baby!


    Ming Xiao angry point, let Xiaobing feel very strange.


    She ran after him and took him by the arm. "Didn''t I make another one for you? It''s also hanging by the window. If it''s broken, don''t bother to repair it. "


    If he wants to, tell her that she can do it for him.


    But... Please don''t look so precious to her.


    Ming Xiao angrily threw her away, "what? Is your own stuff so cheap? Don''t let anyone care! "


    Ming Xiao''s hand holding the box tightened. She didn''t know how precious he was.


    When she was away, he missed her, only listening to the sound of the wind chimes, just as if she was around.


    He touched every shell of the wind chime, polished smooth, he always thought, her hands, how many times to polish back and forth, these shells can be so beautiful, to make such a wind chime.


    He loves her hands and every second she spends on the wind chimes.


    So he cares very much, he cares and loves.


    When Xiaoqian broke the wind chime, he immediately wanted to cut off her hand!


    No one can damage his things at will, especially those he cares about!


    He will never forgive those who damage his things!


    This time the exception is also because she said that she did not want to see him always so cruel, can not bear to see a good girl destroyed a pair of hands!


    But what makes him angry most is that she doesn''t care... She doesn''t care about his heart!


    So long together, only he cares about her?


    Does she still have no feelings for him?


    This woman is very smart, she is not stupid, even if he does not say it, she should know how good he is to her!


    But she was so indifferent that she never cared!


    Like a sharp dagger, straight into his heart!


    Ming Xiao takes the box to another cabin and doesn''t live with Xiaobing.


    Seeing that his boss began to drown his worries with wine, one bottle after another, Jerry ran to Xiaobing''s cabin door decisively, talked to Tom loudly and led her to Mingxiao.


    The cabin was magnificent and luxurious. In front of Ming Xiao, there were expensive wine and all kinds of delicacies. He didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Under his feet, there was a pile of wine bottles.


    Millions of bottles of Romani canti, he was like water into the stomach.


    Xiaobing carefully put the wine bottles aside. She sat down beside Mingxiao, took his arm and tried to take down the wine cup in his hand. She advised him, "Mingxiao, don''t drink. I''m sorry... It''s me today."


    "You''re right!" Ming Xiao smashed the glass with a wave, his face flushed, his eyes misty looking at Xiaobing. He leaned on the expensive sofa and sneered, "what''s wrong with you! You just don''t care about me! You''re wrong! "


    "Ming Xiao..." Xiaobing''s voice was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    How can she care about him?


    "Get out of here! Get out of here Ming Xiao rudely shook off her hand and pushed her out, regardless of whether she was hurt by him, just like before, he liked to torture her.


    "Ming Xiao, I''ll stay with you. You''re not allowed to drink any more." Xiaobing was pushed away by him, stood up again and came back to him.


    Her strong command tone made Ming Xiao shake God for a moment. He laughed. He was the only one who ordered others. Now he was ordered by others?Or a woman


    Interesting!


    Ming Xiao pulls Xiaobing to himself and sits with a slanting eyebrow in his eyes. "Well, if you don''t let me drink, I won''t drink. How do you want to accompany me?"


    "I..." Xiaobing''s face was stiff, and she felt that some of them lifted stones to hit her feet.


    How can she accompany him?


    Do you want to chat with him and sleep with him?


    It''s not possible.


    When Xiaobing is forced to sit on his waist, he knows that this man has recovered his bad appearance.


    He cleanly picked her up and let her move.


    This kind of thing is always shameful. Xiaobing doesn''t know how to finish it.


    Maybe... Ming Xiao was staring at her eyes, too hot.


    The infatuation in his eyes is too obvious.


    She is really tired, lying on his chest, gasping, Ming Xiao hand stroked her back, the night''s laughter, cool.


    He said, "woman, don''t betray me. If you let me know that someone I like betrays me... I will torture her to death."


    Xiaobing body suddenly stiff, at first is afraid of what he said betrayal, is he suspected her.


    But what shocked her even more was that he said... People I like.


    He... Likes her?


    Xiaobing''s heart is shaking, but Mingxiao holds her tighter and tighter. Mingxiao is working hard in the middle of the night, but Xiaobing is more shameful and nervous than before.


    She wants to forget what Ming Xiao said!


    But his voice always echoed in her mind.


    "Don''t betray me!"


    "People I like... People I like."


    This is the result she wants, but her heart is so sour at the moment she can get.


    Ming Xiao takes her ashore, and finally sets foot on the land. Xiaobing has the feeling of long absence and being away from home, which is a pain in life for everyone wandering outside.


    Ming Xiao is unidentified, but he can still stay in the red five-star hotel. He has everything in his presidential suite. After he goes out to talk about things, he asks Xiaobing to find something to do by himself. If he wants to go out, it''s OK, but he must take his men with him. For her safety, it''s also to monitor her.


    This is the shrewdness of Ming Xiao. No matter how much he likes her, he will not give her the chance to betray him.


    She wants to get out of the hotel, every step under his supervision.


    Xiaobing is still playing games with her iPad in her arms during the day, but a message comes from the inside of soul

 Chapter 1435

    When Xiaobing arrived at the Central Hospital, she was accompanied by two tall men in bodyguard''s clothes. Ordinary people saw that Xiaobing was a beautiful woman, followed by two bodyguards. She must be a kind of lady, and would not dare to approach easily.


    Xiaobing enters the examination room. The two bodyguards can''t follow her. They are just outside. She only has ten minutes to go out from the other side of the examination room and run to the door of the ward. Looking inside through the glass window, there is a weak figure lying on the white bed.


    His left eye is empty, there is nothing in it, only one left right eye, eyes are lax, you can see that he is very desperate.


    The once high spirited youth is now an old and depressed patient.


    His whole body is full of instruments, and his legs are tied firmly. Xiaobing is distressed when she looks at him. She covers her mouth and tries to keep herself from crying.


    At that time, Yihan was standing in Yejin''s room. The only hope for Yejin to support herself was Xiaobing.


    When he was thrown by Ming Xiao to Yi Han, he was already disabled. Yi Han could save his life, but his eyes and legs were irreparable injuries. Yi Han''s guilt for him could not be described in words.


    Yi Han will be taken care of for the rest of his life.


    It''s just that his will to survive is very poor, and he almost can''t survive several times. In order to keep him alive, Yi Han tells him that he is still trying his best to search for the news of Xiaobing. If he finds it, he will tell him.


    This trace of hope, if there seems to be no, let Ye Jin support to live until now.


    Today, Yi Han came to him to tell him that they have found Ming Xiao, and they are ready for his action. Ye Jin will not be sacrificed in vain.


    Ye Jin only cares, "major general, have you found Xiaobing? Is she really alive? "


    Yi Han tells Ye Jin, "Ming Xiao came here this time with a woman, but the people around him are very close and can''t be sure if it''s your sister."


    "Xiaobing..." Ye Jin''s right eye twinkled with light, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will live well, will not give up!


    He believes that he can still survive, and his sister must be more lucky than him!


    "Major general, can you promise me one thing?" Ye Jin pleads to see Yi Han.


    Yi Han nodded, "you say."


    "If you find Xiaobing, don''t bring her back. Let her do what she wants." Ye Jin said.


    Yi Han frowned slightly, "didn''t you always want to bring her back and let her live a good life?"


    If ye Jin didn''t listen to advice, Mingming had been exposed, and he had to go back to Mingxiao to find his sister, he would not be like this now.


    Ye Jin smiles, tears slide out of the corner of her eyes, "I can''t stop her, she is stronger than I imagined, I am much stronger."


    If the woman Ming Xiao is with is still her, then her goal of approaching Ming Xiao has been achieved.


    As for her revenge for her father


    This, he has no way to do, but if Xiaobing want to do, he will not stop her.


    His will cannot be imposed on Xiaobing.


    If he hadn''t gone all out to find her, she would not have been thrown into the sea.


    What his brother can do now is to pray for her. She is lucky.


    Yi Han nodded and agreed to him. He didn''t want to get involved in Ye Jin''s family affairs, but as a comrade in arms, he has the responsibility to take good care of Ye Jin.


    So when he gave the order to Yi Xiaozhu, he took a private order as his brother.


    Xiaobing in hear Ye Jin said that sentence, don''t bring her back, with tears to leave.


    Ten minutes had come, and she could not delay any longer.


    Because she''s afraid of further delay


    She can''t help but insert a knife into the heart of Ming Xiao at any time!


    Ye Jin will become what she is today. It''s all his fault!


    When Xiaobing returns to the hotel, he sees Mingxiao waiting for him in his room. He takes off his suit coat and throws it on the sofa, looking at her unhappily, "where have you been?"


    Xiaobing put down her bag and said calmly, "go to the hospital and have a check."


    She could feel that Ming Xiao was cold all over. She was afraid that the next moment, his anger would come like a storm.


    Xiaobing watched him stride over, directly grabbed her arm and threw her on the sofa. The sofa was very soft, but she was still hurt.Ming Xiao pressed down on her and stared at her angrily, "why don''t you tell me if you''re not feeling well? You have to go to the hospital by yourself? "


    His medical equipment on the island is no worse than any hospital, so she didn''t want to have a good check?


    Do you have to run to the hospital for examination?


    What''s wrong with her?


    Xiaobing a Leng, "you... Accompany me to the hospital?"


    Ming Xiao bit on her smooth face, "what''s the matter? Afraid I''ll disgrace you? Or dare not tell the doctor what''s wrong with you? "


    Ming Xiao''s impression that she was ill was that she was hurt when he just asked for her. He subconsciously thought that she went to the hospital this time to see the problem there.


    When he remembered that his woman had been seen by others and touched by medical machines, he was not happy for a while!


    Even if the doctor is a woman!


    If it''s a male doctor, he''ll shoot him!


    Xiaobing has no choice but to smile bitterly, "it''s not that place, it''s me... Physiological period is a little abnormal."


    "Physiological period? Are you pregnant? " Ming Xiao opened his eyes wide. According to his understanding of women, most of his abnormal physiological period is due to his presence.


    Xiao Bing angrily beat two fists on his chest, "what do you think?"


    Although Ming Xiao doesn''t like to take measures, he has given her medicine to avoid Yun. She has been taking it all day. How could she be pregnant.


    But recently, she felt a little uncomfortable. Her physiological period was fast for two months, and she was in a bit of disorder. She was afraid of discomfort, so she went to the hospital for an examination.


    When Ming Xiao saw her like this, he was still a little disappointed.


    For a moment, he thought he was going to be a father.


    Even though he didn''t want to have children all his life.


    Xiaobing saw that he got up and sat down on the sofa. She was surprised. She leaned on his shoulder and asked him, "do you want children?"


    "I don''t want to."


    Ming Xiao doesn''t want to answer, Xiaobing heart, suddenly a little tingling.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, a little bitter voice, "you can rest assured, I will not let myself pregnant, after all, abortion, the body is not good."


    Maybe Ming Xiao doesn''t understand. For women, sliding the tire is a terrible thing. It has great trauma to the body and the mind.


    Ming Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his voice was very heavy. "You''d better not be pregnant, and I won''t let the baby be born."


    His determination, beyond Xiaobing''s expectation, she suddenly felt sad, her efforts for so long, Ming Xiao didn''t care much about her after all.


    Otherwise which man, does not want to like the woman to give him a child?

 Chapter 1436

    Xiaobing''s face is written with two words of disappointment, subconsciously reaching out and touching her abdomen.


    She is glad that there is no small life here, otherwise he will be killed by the Ming owl.


    What does human life mean to him?


    Xiaobing is lying on the sofa. If Mingxiao doesn''t take the initiative to talk to her, she will never take the initiative to talk to Mingxiao. But Mingxiao is very sad to see her like this!


    He didn''t want her to misunderstand him at all!


    Ming Xiao pulls Xiaobing up and looks at her with a gloomy face. "I''ll tell you a story. You can listen to it for me."


    "Well?" A little surprise flashed in Xiaobing''s eyes.


    She was wondering about Ming Xiao''s dislike of children, so she listened to him murmur, "once upon a time, a powerful man gave birth to a pair of illegitimate children. He kept them hidden and raised them. But one day, the two children were found and they were chased and killed. He watched his mother being killed to protect them, They were finally saved by their father.


    But the father did not avenge their mother, but also sent them to a distance to hide for a lifetime. Later, the boy began to hate his father, so irresponsible. Why did he give birth to them at the beginning! Later... He never saw his father again, and he didn''t want his own children! "


    Because he is afraid, can not give the child a stable and peaceful life, do not want him to repeat his mistakes.


    Ming Xiao said, the whole person fell into a terrible low pressure.


    This is the first time Xiaobing has seen him like this.


    She hugged him as if she could share some of his pain.


    She could see that it must have been heartbreaking pain for him to think of the past.


    If it wasn''t for comfort today, he would never have said that all his life.


    Xiaobing looks at the Ming Xiao sleeping beside him. On his handsome face, he is still a bit lost.


    Xiaobing is able to figure out why he doesn''t want children. His life is not stable. It''s about the same as what his father gave him.


    If he has a child with her, although he can give the child a rich life and the best environment, once they are mentioned, their origin is not so clear, and he is always on the edge of danger. It is very likely that the child will be born and live the same life as him.


    He can live a smart life, but he doesn''t want his children to have any crisis.


    But


    Whose son is he?


    Who is the man with power in his mouth?


    Who on earth is his father?


    Does he have a family?


    After he falls asleep, Xiaobing opens the soul and sends a message to the stranger above


    She soon received an online reply from a stranger and got an answer she couldn''t believe.


    Ming Xiao is the illegitimate son of President Lu Guofeng of M country!


    No wonder he is so reckless, no wonder he is so capable, no wonder... He wants to stir up the storm and make the whole m country restless! Let the world be turbulent.


    All this, he is declaring dissatisfaction to his father.


    His father, however, is mobilizing a force to destroy him.


    Xiaobing hooks the corner of her lips and looks at the sleeping man beside her. Suddenly, there is a trace of sympathy in her heart.


    Ming Xiao, he is so helpless and contradictory.


    But she will never be soft hearted to him because of this!


    The reality that Ming Xiao should face is finally coming. The whole red hotel is emptied, and the armed police come to capture him, and the hotel is full of water.


    But Xiaobing didn''t expect that Ming Xiao''s vigilance would be so strong. When she was still asleep, he had already escaped from the world with her in his arms. He didn''t even catch a piece of his clothes when those people tried to catch him.


    But Xiaobing found that her iPad Ming Xiao did not come out!


    That thing can''t fall into anyone''s hands. Xiaobing turns around and wants to take it back.


    Ming Xiao grabbed her and said, "are you crazy? I want to go back! Stay with me


    Xiaobing bit her lip. "What you sent me is still in the room. I want to go back and get it!"


    "You can settle down for me. It''s no problem to go back and buy you an island!" Ming Xiao roared at her, and then he was stunned.


    He seems to think of something important. He grabs it in his ammunition bag and rushes towards the hotel."Boss! You are crazy Tom stood up and yelled.


    "Boss! Come back! The hotel is surrounded. We can''t go! " When Jerry was worried, his voice was sharp as a glass.


    Just as they both stare at Mingxiao, Xiaobing runs out and follows Mingxiao. They run towards the hotel one by one.


    Tom was surprised that he could put two eggs in his mouth at the same time. It took him a long time to think of scolding, "TMD! This smelly watch! Go and make trouble for the boss again


    "What nonsense! Go and protect the boss Jerry slapped Tom on the head.


    People run away, they can do nothing but chase.


    The means of the people trained by Ming Xiao are just different from those in general.


    Xiaobing runs back to the hotel room behind Mingxiao. Even she can feel the crisis in all directions. She just takes the iPad to her arms and carries it. Mingxiao pulls it to the back of the sofa. Mingxiao holds her chin and her eyes are scarlet. "Are you sick? If you want to find a dead letter, I will kill you now! "


    Xiaobing was pinched by him and his jaw hurt, "you... Let me go! Come on, let''s go! Don''t you know it''s dangerous to come back? "


    These people won''t do anything to her, but Ming Xiao''s coming back is definitely a death!


    Ming Xiao''s chest was suddenly blocked. He was really angry with this woman!


    She was worried about him, he wanted to scold her out of temper!


    I''m so angry!


    Ming Xiao put her in his arms and took her out slowly, judging the situation around him.


    Xiaobing is very obedient, and she is very cooperative with him in his arms. She just slid the information on her iPad and found the message from strangers, saying that the operation failed. They failed to find the location of Mingyue island and military base, and were severely hit. Now she suffered heavy losses. She asked her to stop the operation and stay next to Mingxiao.


    Xiaobing secretly clenched her teeth and deleted all the news.


    She inadvertently looked up and saw a drum thing in Ming Xiao''s arms. At first, she thought it was the ammunition he was carrying, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But then she thought, "what on earth are you coming back for?"


    If it''s something like his transaction documents and positioning, she must get it!


    "Stupid woman, it''s up to you!" Ming Xiao shot her head with a gun and made her bow.


    Xiaobing''s tears come out. She''s not a competitive person, but now she really wants to push out Mingxiao and let him be shot into a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 1437

    Moreover, she also misjudged her ability. Ming Xiao was a man who ran around in a hail of bullets. Every battle was like a family to him, but she was worried for a long time in his arms.


    Ming Xiao''s way is very determined. If others want to catch him in the red hotel, he blows up the hotel directly.


    When he took Xiaobing to jump down from the third floor, Mingxiao was very calm. But when he fell to the ground, he saw the woman in his arms. Her eyes were full of tears, her lips were white, and her whole body was shaking. In such a dangerous situation, he had to distract and pat her on the back to comfort her, "don''t cry, I''m here, you can''t die."


    "Ming Xiao..." Xiaobing looks up and looks at Ming Xiao''s eyes for a moment.


    She only let herself have such a moment of peace of mind, only let herself have such a moment of peace of mind!


    "Bang! It''s useless! If you want to be my woman, you should get used to this kind of scene in the future! " Ming Xiao smiles like a ruffian, but he hugs Xiaobing tightly.


    I don''t know when, a sense of security poured into Xiaobing''s heart.


    The explosion of the hotel sounded behind her. Xiaobing thought that Mingxiao would take her out safely. But when she went to the garden behind the hotel, bypassed the swimming pool and entered a scenic spot, Mingxiao pointed to a pillar and said to her, "ten seconds, run there and hide. No matter what happens, don''t look out. I won''t call you. Don''t come out, If you die, no one will collect your body. Do you hear me? "


    Xiaobing nodded. After listening to Mingxiao count three times, she rushed to the back of the pillar immediately. Then she heard a crackling noise. It was very fierce. It was gunfire, and there was no small explosion.


    People''s voices are covered up in these fierce voices.


    Xiaobing can''t judge how many people there are on the other side. She only hears the sound of footsteps and knows that they are besieging Mingxiao, but she knows very well that Mingxiao has only one person.


    Her heart is hanging high, she does not know how to describe at the moment, she is very worried, very afraid!


    I''m afraid that Ming Xiao will have an accident. I''m afraid that he will die under someone else''s gun!


    Half an hour later, everything was quiet, there was no sound left, just a heavy gasp, but this little sound, in the continuous explosion of the hotel, seemed so insignificant.


    Xiaobing has been crouching behind this pillar. If Mingxiao doesn''t shout out to her, it means that he is dead.


    Xiaobing''s heart, never had the panic.


    She moved her stiff limbs and wanted to turn around to look. Suddenly, a bloody face appeared in front of her. It was gloomy and frightening. "Don''t you say that you can''t turn back if you don''t call me? Stupid woman, you are not obedient


    Xiaobing suddenly cried out, she hugged Ming Xiao''s neck, forced to cry, the whole body was shaking.


    Ming Xiao''s bloody hand patted her on the back. It was painful enough, and her voice was hoarse. "Well, put away your tears, there''s no time to delay."


    Ming Xiao hugged her waist and fell to the ground after a few steps.


    The light was dim. Xiaobing only felt that he was sticky, probably full of blood. As soon as she put her arm on his back, she heard him hiss. It seemed that there was a wound in that place.


    Xiaobing helped him to stand up slowly, his voice was still shaking, "how are you? Where did you get hurt? "


    "You''re not a doctor. What''s the use of telling you?" It''s natural that Ming Xiao dislikes her.


    Xiaobing lowers her head and bites her lips. He is right. Even if he is hurt, she can''t help him.


    Ming Xiao tried to stand up and moved his steps. Every step seemed to suffer great pain, but he couldn''t stop. Once he stopped, he would die. The stupid woman around him didn''t come to a good end.


    He won''t let her die as pitifully as her mother.


    Ming Xiao takes her by force. He is clear about the escape route, but when a shadow appears, Ming Xiao immediately raises his gun and protects Xiaobing behind him. He uses his body to block any sight that can hurt her.


    Ming Xiao looked at the visitor and sneered, "it''s deep enough! I''ll give you ten times as much as the gold Lord gives you! Now get out of here


    The other side is only one person, obviously acting alone. Just now, he has solved all the people who ambush him. This one is probably specially for ambushing him, but it can only be the enemy, not the army.


    The spotlight of her sniper gun has been fixed in his brow. As long as he pulls the trigger, he will not survive.


    But he believes that there are always ways to save himself, such as his money.


    In the dark, the figure on the opposite side was vigorous and agile. He jumped to him and said in a low voice, "how much money can I get if I follow you?"Ming Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and saw that the man was dressed as a mercenary and had only three sniper guns in his hand. Since she was close to him, she had no intention of killing him.


    Ming Xiao hooked his lips, "give me your name."


    If you want to follow him, not any minions can.


    Women''s voice is particularly calm, with attractive magnetism, "easy bamboo."


    "Yi Zhu?" Ming Xiao licked his lips. "It seems that there is such a name in Asian sandals."


    "The world''s number one sniper."


    "Is it?"


    Ming Xiao snatched her gun and shot her in front of her, killing a cat that just jumped from the eaves.


    Ming Xiao will stand up the sniper gun, hard to breathe, "also the world''s first?"


    As for his foolishness, those who haven''t seen it with their own eyes absolutely don''t believe his skill just now.


    It''s still a skill under serious injury.


    Yi Zhu''s performance is neither humble nor overbearing. Even if he was hit, he just shrugged, "the reward can be doubled, but now you have to need me, or you will die in your enemy''s hands."


    You know, there are too many people who want to know the life of the owl.


    His partners may have been involved in this incident.


    Ming Xiao angry smile, will sniper gun to her, "OK, for me to the woman on the back, go with me."


    Ming Xiao pulls Xiaobing out and lets Yi Xiaozhu carry her on her back. Then he limps away with Yi Xiaozhu.


    Xiaobing is steadily carried by a woman. She can feel that this woman''s strength is no less than that of a man. Maybe it''s OK for her to carry Ming Xiao?


    She looked at Ming Xiao, light voice, "why not let her carry you?"


    Instead of carrying her?


    Isn''t she a burden?


    Or Ming Xiao can just leave her.


    The clear owl laboriously turns back, the wound that moves again involves bleeds, "return nonsense! Do I need a woman to carry it? "


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Ming Xiao''s limping leg and said coolly, "you need it."

 Chapter 1438

    The clear owl pulled the lip Cape toward her, "that you come to carry me to try?"


    Yi Xiaozhu said coldly, "no back."


    Ming Xiaoqi laughed out, "very good, people who want to follow me must have personality."


    Everyone around him has their own unique personality, such as Tom and Jerry. One is simple minded and has developed limbs, and the other is extremely intelligent and meticulous. Yi Zhu seems to have good skills and brains. Her temper is more in line with Ming Xiao''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the time being, Ming Xiao would not be able to go back.


    When Ming Xiao falls down, Yi Xiaozhu holds him.


    Xiaobing comes down from her back. Yi Xiaozhu takes him to a place where there is no one. Before Ming Xiao''s coma, he reports an address. Yi Xiaozhu carries him with Xiaobing. Tom and Jerry arrive later and see Ming Xiao''s blood all over him. They want to kill each other.


    Especially seeing Xiaobing intact, Jerry knows that Mingxiao must have suffered such a heavy injury to protect her.


    They can''t go to the hospital, but at least Ming Xiao has his own place in Qilin city. Tom and Jerry blindfold Yi Xiaozhu and Xiaobing and tie them to a villa in the suburb.


    It''s so far away that Xiaobing can''t tell where it''s coming from, but Yi Xiaozhu sits beside her. Yi Xiaozhu seems to be aware of her uneasiness and pats her hand behind her. Xiaobing suddenly feels that this woman is unusual, but she doesn''t seem to have any malice towards her.


    Xiaobing and Yi Xiaozhu don''t know which room they were thrown into, and how long it took. There was no light everywhere, and no one came to look for them. It was easy to panic in the dark.


    Even if Xiaobing is not impatient, he is a little uneasy now.


    She didn''t want Ming Xiao to die like this.


    Her revenge, she wants to revenge!


    "Don''t be afraid, Ming Xiao is seriously injured and unconscious. He should be in emergency treatment now." Yi Xiaozhu light voice, is to appease Xiaobing.


    Xiaobing nodded, "well, thank you."


    "Ming Xiao cares about you very much." Yi Xiaozhu said firmly.


    Xiaobing just see Yi Xiaozhu, don''t know her real identity, subconsciously to her extremely defensive, Yi Xiaozhu this sentence, she didn''t respond, but more vigilant.


    Even if she did not say a word, through her breathing sound, Yi Xiaozhu can also judge that she is very defensive to her now.


    But she still spared no effort to appease her, "don''t be afraid of me, we are all women, I won''t hurt you."


    "But you''re a killer. Are you here to approach Ming Xiao?" Xiaobing doubts.


    There are probably only two intentions for the woman who approaches Ming Xiao. One is to seduce him, become his woman and get benefits.


    Two is to kill him.


    But she can''t judge Yi Xiaozhu''s intention. She doesn''t look like she''s trying to seduce Ming Xiao. But if she wants to kill Ming Xiao, she has a chance to do it and should have succeeded long ago.


    She said that she came to protect Ming Xiao and become his subordinate.


    Such a woman, she is the first time to see, and dare not take it lightly, trust easily.


    Yi Xiaozhu pursed his lips and thought, "it''s close to him, but you can rest assured that I will protect you. As for the things between me and him, it won''t hurt you."


    Xiaobing is more confused, but she can feel that the woman in front of her has no malice to her.


    But she was more concerned about Ming Xiao.


    When she was about to open her mouth, she heard the footsteps from far to near. She immediately changed into the posture she just came in, pretending that she didn''t say a word to Yi Zhu.


    The man who came in was Jerry. His voice was very sharp and recognizable. He said, "the boss wants to see you two."


    Xiaobing and Yi Xiaozhu are carried out without pity. In front of Ming Xiao, Jerry unties the black cloth on their faces and the rope on their bodies.


    Ming Xiao frowned and looked at Jerry. "You were tied?"


    Jerry calm face, "boss, these two women let you almost lost your life."


    Ming Xiao is lying on the bed, his face is as pale as paper. At first sight, he loses too much blood. He is covered with instruments and has a blood transfusion bag hanging. When he is weak, his voice is also very strong, "go away! You dare to touch Laozi''s woman. I''m tired of skewing you! "


    Jerry immediately apologized, "boss, I''m wrong."


    Tom pushed Jerry behind him, touched his head and said, "boss, hit me! I tied the man! But it''s Jerry''s idea. "Jerry was moved by the first half of the sentence, and he wanted to kick Tom off the stairs in the second half.


    When can this fool grow a brain?


    Ming Xiao pulled the corner of his mouth. He laughed, and the wounds in front and back were very painful.


    His eyes fell on Xiaobing and called, "come here."


    Xiaobing came to him and gently stroked his cheek. His voice choked, "how are you..."


    Ming Xiao gasped, "I''ve been shot twice, but I can''t die. You give me... Put this away."


    "What is it?"


    Ming Xiao took out a small box from the quilt. The box was full of blood. He could not see the original color, but it looked very delicate.


    Xiaobing took the box and opened it. There was a string of wind chimes lying in it. It was the damaged wind chime. It had been repaired. It looked beautiful and exquisite. Her hands trembled and she also made a wonderful music.


    Xiaobing''s eyes instantly turned red, and her chest seemed to be hit by a blow. "You... You ran back to get this?"


    "Nonsense! I almost lost my life! That''s it... "


    Ming Xiao put out his hand to dial the wind chime. He said something broken, but he cherished it very much.


    This is made by Xiaobing himself. He has been mended by others. How can he give up easily?


    But he didn''t expect that Xiaobing, a fool, had to go with him to let him down this time. He was hurt a little.


    Ming Xiao is dizzy for a while. He knows he can''t hold on any longer. He grabs Xiaobing''s wrist and tells her, "if you break it again, I''ll break you too! Keep it for me. "


    Xiaobing eyes overflow a drop of tears, voice choked, "good... Good."


    She won''t break it. She''ll keep it carefully.


    Wait until... He wakes up.


    When the doctor came to operate on Mingxiao, Xiaobing knew that he had been shot twice in the back and leg. There were many bruises and explosions on his body, which were not light. After general anesthesia, he had to sleep for a long time, so before he was in a coma, he called her and Yi Zhu.


    Ming Xiao arranges Yi Zhu for Jerry to test her and arrange what she should do.


    Jerry''s meticulous eyes won''t let off the dust on his clothes. He looks Yi Zhu over carefully and searches all the information he can find. After confirming her identity, he asks her to guard the door for them.

 Chapter 1439

    Yi Zhu always gives them a cold face, but she doesn''t resist and does it even though Jerry deliberately gives her a bad impression.


    After all, she just came to Mingxiao. Mingxiao was injured and comatose. She didn''t expect the other party to trust her more.


    She seems to be familiar with such things.


    During the period when Ming Xiao is in a coma, Xiaobing wants to be in a coma like him, but she hasn''t fallen asleep for a minute.


    She was lying on the bed, holding a box stained with Ming Xiao''s blood in her arms. Her heart was turned out and twisted, full of scars.


    The death of her father, the disability of her brother, everything in the past rolled around in her mind like a movie, but it was eventually replaced by a picture.


    Ming Xiao handed this box of wind chimes to her, and looked at her with so much treasure.


    He fell in love with her.


    She''s sure!


    But she... Why does she feel so bad!


    Xiaobing holds the wind chimes and goes to Mingxiao''s room. He has been sleeping for a whole day after the operation, and there is no sign of waking up.


    The person who guards Ming Xiao''s room is Tom. He sees that Xiaobing is coming, so he lets her in without being on guard.


    Xiaobing goes to Mingxiao''s bed, turns on his bedside lamp, and then looks at his face carefully. After all these years, he is no different from Qiang J at the beginning. Even if he is asleep, his facial features are the same wild, exuding a sense of arrogance.


    He is such a fearless person. She heard that he even dares to blow up the presidential palace. What else can he do?


    She originally painstakingly planned to let him lose everything. When he was put into the lowest level of the food chain, she killed him and avenged his father!


    But she can''t wait now!


    She was afraid that if she waited any longer, she would not start that day.


    The scalpel in her hand is full of cold light. Facing the position of Ming Xiao''s heart, Xiaobing raises her hand and pokes it hard¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind a roar, scared Xiaobing quickly put the scalpel into the sleeve, she turned around, tears, flustered look at Jerry, "I... I come to see him."


    "You''re here to kill the boss! Who are you and who sent you! Lurking around the boss for so long! " Jerry pulls Xiaobing away from Mingxiao and throws it to the ground.


    Tom, who heard the news, broke in and saw that Jerry was going to kill Xiaobing. He said, "what are you doing! Why do you want to die? "


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Mingxiao likes Xiaobing. Who wants to kill her, Mingxiao will kill who.


    Jerry, isn''t it obvious that he''s trying to die while owl is asleep?


    "Tom, kill her! She''s going to kill the boss Jerry narrowed his eyes with a dangerous chill in them.


    "What did you say?" Tom instantly full of murderous, with a gun to Xiaobing''s head, "you dare to kill the boss, I''ll kill you!"


    He was about to pull the trigger, and the man on the bed yelled, "stop it!"


    Ming Xiao sat up and said, "Tom, you dare... I''ll kill you first!"


    The bright owl instantly hurt to bend over, scolded a dirty word, this sit up can calculate to ache to death him.


    Jerry quickly supported Ming Xiao and put two pillows behind him. He was shocked. "Boss, are you... Awake?"


    The doctor said the anesthetic was so powerful that Ming Xiao had to sleep for at least two days.


    But only one day later, he woke up and sat up like a carp.


    Jerry takes a look at Mingxiao''s back. As expected, blood seeps out and the wound collapses.


    "Don''t move, boss." Jerry helps Ming Xiao sit down and let Tom look at Xiaobing. He immediately goes to the doctor.


    Ming Xiao''s injury can''t be delayed.


    Ming Xiao leaned on the bed, too weak to speak. He called Tom to him and asked him, "what''s the matter? I was woken up by you. "


    He wants to get some more sleep.


    Half a life after an operation.


    Tom pointed to Xiaobing and said angrily, "she! She wants to kill your boss! "


    Ming Xiao took a look at Xiaobing who fell to the ground. Seeing her tears, he didn''t believe it. He also gave Tom a look, "do you see it?"


    Tom scratched his head. "I... I didn''t see it! But I heard Jerry yell, and I came in! "


    "I didn''t see you talking nonsense!" Ming Xiao hit him angrily.


    Ming Xiao waves to Xiao Bing, "come here for me!"Xiaobing clenched the knife in her hand, worried that Mingxiao suspected her, so she could only look at him with a pair of tearful eyes.


    Tom also particularly strong block in front of the Ming owl, "no! Boss, I want to protect you. I can''t let this woman get close to you! "


    Ming Xiao is just laughed by him. Now he doesn''t have the strength to hit others, but he still waves to Xiaobing, "you just come and get up, the ground is so cold, aren''t you afraid of sitting ill?"


    Xiaobing shivers all over, and even has no strength. I don''t know whether it''s guilt or inner torture, which makes her miserable.


    "It''s cold on the ground. Get up."


    Yi Xiaozhu approached from behind her, pulled her up and took the scalpel from her sleeve by the way.


    Xiaobing looks back at Yi Xiaozhu in surprise. Yi Xiaozhu immediately warns her that she looks as usual. Yi Xiaozhu soon separates from her and pretends that nothing has happened.


    She looked at the owl curiously and said, "wake up so soon?"


    I''m very sick.


    Ming Xiao at the head of the bed casually so rely on, also rely on a big man''s posture, "how? Why don''t you, boss


    "No, boss." Yi Xiaozhu called him boss very smoothly.


    Ming Xiao has agreed with her, and she has accepted.


    Jerry comes in with the doctor. The doctor changes Ming Xiao''s medicine again. Ming Xiao, who has been told so many times, is annoyed and driven out by Ming Xiao.


    During this period of time, Xiaobing stays in the room and doesn''t go out. Jerry stares at her and doesn''t let her have any chance to get in touch with others.


    Jerry tells Mingxiao that he saw Xiaobing kill him with his own eyes. Mingxiao doesn''t want to believe it, but he has no reason to doubt Jerry.


    He said to Xiaobing calmly, "come here."


    Xiaobing walks up to him and is rudely dragged to his side. Mingxiao searches her again, and finds nothing except the box of wind chimes.


    Ming Xiao squints at Jerry. Jerry bites his teeth. He sees Xiaobing stabbing Ming Xiao with a knife. He just leaves for a while and asks Tom to stare at her. How did she get the knife off?


    Jerry didn''t give up. He searched the whole room and found nothing.


    He is not willing to stand in front of Ming Xiao, and Ming Xiao doesn''t say anything about him. Let them all go out, leaving Xiao Bing alone in the room.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, Ming Xiao could not support himself. He leaned back and breathed a long sigh of relief, "it''s not a worry at all!"

 Chapter 1440

    Xiaobing supported his shoulder and looked at him leaning back so hard. His heart beat fiercely, "be light! There are injuries in the back. "


    Ming Xiao sees her nervous and tearful. Although the wound on her back is very painful, he is very happy. He pulls Xiaobing into his arms and kisses him fiercely.


    Xiaobing doesn''t dare to resist him for fear of touching his wound again, but Mingxiao''s hand is not honest at all. He reaches directly into her clothes, fumbles to untie her underwear, holds her softness and kneads it wantonly.


    His other hand is not idle, touching her back, all the way to the place.


    Xiaobing was pinched by him and whispered, "well... No!"


    He just woke up!


    This kind of thing


    "I can''t move, you move." Ming Xiao gave a bad smile, and his hands were very irregular.


    Xiaobing is forced to sit on that place. Mingxiao just leans on the head of the bed and makes her move. Although this kind of thing is very shameful, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Half an hour later, she lay beside Ming Xiao, his hand caressing her smooth back, laughter full of satisfaction.


    Xiaobing is extremely uncomfortable, she moved her mouth, as if to say something, but Mingxiao''s finger pressed on her mouth, "you''d better not say that you want to kill me, otherwise you will die more miserable than before."


    He laughed and said the cruelest things.


    This matter, he no longer mentioned, Xiaobing also can''t be sure, whether he doubts her.


    But at least, in the half month of his recovery, he didn''t do anything to her, let her accompany him every day to take care of him.


    In the past half a month, Ming Xiao has been torturing Yi Xiaozhu, breaking out her temper and making her do rough work. Several times, Yi Xiaozhu has a posture of abandoning her son and leaving. But when Ming Xiao throws out boxes of money, Yi Xiaozhu will bear it.


    She showed clearly that she was following Ming Xiao for money. He was rich and powerful, so she would follow him.


    In fact, Ming Xiao likes this simple and rude idea.


    If you count carefully, all the people who follow him think this way. But men always have some brotherhood, but Yi Zhu''s firmness is impressive.


    Ming Xiao will not easily believe a person, but if he believes, he will not easily doubt.


    Before he left Qilin City, he told Yi Xiaozhu a task.


    He''s going to stand him up this time.


    Yi Xiaozhu sounds disgusting, but she did it.


    Although when she came back, she expressed enough dislike to the evil taste of Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao patted her head and laughed, "you will see more in the future."


    Yi Xiaozhu rolled his eyes and muttered, "abnormal."


    Harvest a loyal subordinate, even if it is called abnormal, Ming Xiao can still laugh.


    They went back to Mingyue island. Before Yi Xiaozhu went to the island, all the electronic equipment on her body was thrown into the sea by Mingxiao. He equipped her with what he prepared. Here, she could not use anything except what he prepared, otherwise he would kill her immediately.


    This is an unprecedented strictness.


    Yi Xiaozhu once discussed with Ming Xiao, but Ming Xiao points a gun at her and asks her to learn to obey orders. Yi Xiaozhu has a temper, but she is Ming Xiao''s man after all and obeys his orders.


    Ming Xiao came back to recuperate for half a month. When he went out again, he turned the outside world upside down and threw another bomb into the presidential palace, causing death and injury. Every country hated him, gnashing their teeth, issuing wanted notices, sending out all kinds of Marines and Marines to fight him. A month later, Ming Xiao returned to Mingyue island in safety.


    He jumped out of the helicopter, dressed in a black suit and black tie, which he pulled disorderly, flying in the air, but this disorderly appearance is particularly handsome. Even Yi Xiaozhu, who has never been interested in men, had to admire Ming Xiao in his heart when he saw this scene. This man was born with a disaster embryo!


    If he had been born hundreds of years earlier, he would have been the hero of the world.


    But in modern times, he is a disaster.


    Disaster is coming towards Yi Zhu and is about to reach out and pat her on the head, "how about that? Are you dizzy


    Yi Xiaozhu cold face to avoid, do not admit also did not deny, "OK."


    Really handsome, but also cheap!


    Ming Xiao still took advantage of her inattention to give her a good reward, and then went back to his room.When he stepped into the bedroom, the woman was standing in front of the French window, reaching out and gently stroking the wind chime. Under the sea breeze, the sound of the wind chime was clear and sweet, just like the song of a queen in the sea.


    Ming Xiao quickly steps around behind Xiaobing and embraces her. He falls down on the soft bed with her. Xiaobing cries out, "pain..."


    Ming Xiao''s action is rude. Any action can hurt people.


    He never felt that he hurt a woman before, but this time, he said sorry to Xiaobing.


    Listen to his apology, Xiaobing are very surprised, beautiful big eyes, flashing strange luster.


    Ming Xiao gave her a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "I saw my sister."


    "Sister?"


    Xiaobing is even more surprised, she did not expect that Ming Xiao would take the initiative to mention his sister to her, this is the first time that she saw him so happy.


    Ming Xiao pressed her under his body. In his deep laughter, he was full of uncontrollable joy. "She''s married, and now she''s living very well. She''s different from you. She''s cowardly and stupid, but she has a husband who loves her very much."


    "She''s very lucky." Xiaobing''s hand is inserted into Mingxiao''s hair. She can feel Mingxiao''s joy.


    She can also feel that Ming Xiao loves his sister very much.


    Although she never mentioned it before, she guessed that they seldom met each other, but if they could make him so happy, his sister would have a good home.


    I''m really lucky.


    "Xiaobing, that little fool told me to be a good husband, otherwise no woman will like me in the future." Ming Xiao said and laughed like a child.


    A little silly, but from the heart.


    He was filled with joy.


    Xiaobing somehow, holding him, said, "your sister is worried about you."


    "Well? Do you like me very much? " Ming Xiao raised his head, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    Xiaobing looked at his eyes full of expectations, turned too far, suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Ming Xiao feels lost, but it''s not so easy for Xiao Bing to expect her to say that she really likes it. He doesn''t want to blame himself.


    Ming Xiao began to take off her clothes, while the action, voice while sinking down, "Xiaobing, do you like Ye jin?"


    Xiaobing is stiff all over, and her blood is boiling like magma.

 Chapter 1441

    She flashed a sense of obliteration in her eyes, and then replied coldly, "I don''t like it."


    It''s just that he''s her brother.


    Ming Xiao lowers his head and kisses her neck. He bites her hard. She frowns slightly, but ignores his little temper.


    She knew that Ming Xiao sometimes got angry like a child.


    When he''s done, it''ll be over.


    Ming Xiao didn''t want to possess her. Instead, he broke her face and forced her to look at him.


    He has done countless bad things in his life, but he has never apologized to humanity. He always thought that what he did, even if he was heartbroken, others had no ability to force him to apologize. But in front of Xiaobing, for the first time, he was willing to apologize to her for his behavior.


    He kisses her on the lip and says, "I''m sorry."


    Xiaobing moved his lips and looked at him strangely, as if he didn''t understand why he apologized.


    Ming Xiao arms on both sides of her head, a pair of deep eyes looking at her, "I apologize to you, because I was dizzy, Ye Jin is the undercover of silver wolf Squadron, I should have killed him, but torture him, more because of envy him!


    You have never been so close to a man, but you are very kind to him, and your eyes are very nervous, so I''m jealous and want to make him feel worse than death. But I don''t know what your relationship is, and you won''t tell me. I can see that you really care about him at that time, so you hate me for a long time. "


    He calmly narrates, but makes Xiaobing''s heart up and down. Her chest is like a frying pan. She bites her lips to avoid Mingxiao, but he keeps asking her, what''s the relationship between her and Yejin?


    Can she let him know?


    Absolutely not!


    Xiaobing side of the head, two lines of tears from the corner of his eyes, "have passed, but also mention it for what."


    "Don''t you hate me if you don''t mention it?" Ming Xiao''s eyes followed her.


    Xiaobing can''t speak, but she hates Ming Xiao''s eyes, as if she wants to see through her whole person.


    "I don''t want any estrangement between us, so you tell me, can you forget him?" Ming Xiao has been staring at her, like a stubborn child, she refused to answer, he would not let go.


    Xiaobing red eyes to see him, "well, I promise you, forget him."


    Probably only forget Ye Jin, she can well with him together.


    Ming Xiao raised his lips with a smile and a sense of self-confidence and pride.


    He rushed into her body, two people enjoy the physical pleasure, as if the heart is also combined.


    Ming Xiao didn''t know that from this time on, he had entered the abyss.


    He promised his sister to be a single-minded person and treat the woman he likes well, just like her husband loves him.


    After all, she is such a timid and clumsy person, can laugh so happy.


    And who doesn''t want to be happy every day?


    In the next few months, Ming Xiao''s liking for Xiaobing is obvious to the people on Mingyue island. The people on the island seem to regard Xiaobing as their hostess, respect her and flatter her from time to time.


    Even Tom and Jerry were very polite to her.


    Tom is really polite to Xiaobing, because he was very rude to Xiaobing before. Mingxiao deliberately found fault with him and repaired him several times, so he was honest.


    But Jerry doesn''t think so. When Xiaobing sees his eyes, he will think of the poisonous snake in the cold cave. He has been silent and dormant, but he doesn''t know when he will jump out to bite you and then poison you.


    When she was bitten by Jerry''s poisonous snake, it was the time when she contacted a stranger.


    The woman asked her for the location of Mingyue island and the exact location of Mingxiao. She was ready to start. But before her message was sent out, she was found by Jerry, who threw her and iPad in front of Mingxiao.


    In addition, Jerry and Ming Xiao secretly agreed to build a protection system for Mingyue island. The protection system has already monitored her communication signals clearly. All the information she has exchanged with that woman has been transferred out.


    Ming Xiao takes her iPad and looks at the colorful games on it. The software "soul" is hidden in an unobtrusive corner. However, as soon as the software is opened, every message inside reveals his secret.


    Xiaobing doesn''t know what language to use to describe Ming Xiao''s expression at the moment. His anger is like a ten Zhang high wave, which can swallow her at any time.Ming Xiao threw out his iPad, slammed it on the wall and broke it.


    His eyes are red and he drives out Jerry and others. Then he grabs Xiaobing by the neck with a ferocious expression.


    He stared at her for a long time, as if there was a lot to say, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the end, his voice was deep and cold, and he only asked her, "why? Why betray me? "


    Xiaobing''s whole body''s blood is cool through, she is cold face, more usually the same indifference, "no why."


    "Do you hate me? Because ye Jin? " Ming Xiao looks at her funny.


    He always thought that as long as he was good enough to her, even if the woman''s name was a piece of ice, it was time to cover it, right?


    But up to now, he has never understood her!


    She looks innocent, gentle and harmless, that''s what she is. She sleeps around him, wants to reveal his position anytime and anywhere, and then kills him?


    Why is she?


    Why?


    Besides Ye Jin, Ming Xiao can''t think of any reason for Xiao Bing to hate him!


    What on earth is he not good enough for her?


    Xiaobing doesn''t speak, but Mingxiao must hear the answer from her mouth. He pinches her neck and forces her so hard that Xiaobing can''t bear it. She just cries and says, "it''s nothing to do with Yejin!"


    She is really afraid that the Ming Xiao, who is crazy, will chase Ye Jin to the ends of the earth!


    She really can''t implicate him any more!


    "Not because of Ye Jin, but because of what? I don''t know what Xiaoxiao did. I''m sorry for you! You tell me Ming Xiao is like a furious lion, smashing the room clean.


    Xiaobing is sitting in this pile of broken, like a doll without soul.


    She did not dare to look up at Ming Xiao. She was afraid that when she looked up, the hatred in her eyes would show.


    Ming Xiao didn''t ask anything he wanted to know in her mouth. He threw her to the basement where he had dealt with Ye Jin.


    It''s not the first time Xiaobing has gone to the basement, but she will be scared if she is thrown here by him after a long time.


    Fear... She''ll never get out again.


    When she first came to Mingxiao, she thought she could give up everything for revenge, but now


    Why did she start to be afraid?

 Chapter 1442

    Afraid of all kinds of torture by Ming Xiao?


    Or is she afraid that she will never get revenge again?


    Xiaobing did not suffer any torture, even out of the moon island that moment, she can''t believe that she will be released intact.


    Yes, she was released by Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Yi Xiaozhu brings her out, no matter how she asks, Yi Xiaozhu refuses to say why she wants to save her.


    Only when she was sent to the boat, Yi Xiaozhu said to her, "good for the rest of your life, don''t let down the people who love you."


    Xiaobing Lengleng was taken out of the sea, the brain suddenly emerged Yejin''s face.


    For the rest of her life, people who love her


    Besides Ye Jin, who else in the world loves her?


    The place where Xiaobing was sent ashore was also met. She was sent to a prefecture level city in Qilin City, where everything was prepared for her. There were beautiful residential buildings and standing supplies. Even she received an admission notice from a company, which let her rest enough and go to work when she was ready.


    Her life hanging on the high wire suddenly fell to the ground, steady and down-to-earth. In the first few days, she even felt that her life was so quiet and unreal.


    Until Ye Jin also moved here.


    He also has a nanny to take care of him. Ye Jin asks her if she can come and live with her. He is worried about her and that she will not take care of herself.


    Xiaobing looks at Ye Jin, who is clutching a crutch and has lost one eye. Tears come to her eyes. She hugs him and cries out, "brother, I''m sorry..."


    He''s going to do this for her!


    Ye Jin hugged Xiaobing, hoarse voice, "in the past, we can now live our own life."


    Very comfortable small day, no one to disturb, they can be like ordinary people.


    Ye Jin''s company, let Xiaobing put out the idea of revenge.


    Every time she saw Yejin''s scars, she would think that her willfulness had caused him such indelible harm. Since she could not avenge her father, she would take good care of her brother for the rest of her life.


    They are dependent on him, and their brother and sister will never be separated again.


    Time can soothe people''s hearts and stabilize them.


    Since she was sent out of Mingyue Island, Xiaobing almost forgot everything there. Even the woman who sent her to Mingxiao had no contact with her.


    She thought her life would be so peaceful.


    But she seems to underestimate the influence of Ming Xiao. Even if ye Jin doesn''t let her watch TV news at home, she doesn''t pay much attention to the microblog headlines on her mobile phone. In the office, she can still hear colleagues gossiping about a recent international event.


    The arms organization "fire phoenix" severely damaged the Ministry of national defense of M country, many cadres died, and there was a special force under the hands of Ming owls, all of them died miserably.


    Everyone is spitting at Ming Xiao. He is not an individual at all, so he deserves to be cut to pieces!


    It''s not the first time Xiaobing has heard this kind of abuse from others, but now it sounds uncomfortable.


    Although she knew that Ming Xiao was cruel, she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    I think of the time when he was as naive as a child, when he loved her and wanted to praise the whole world to her.


    At that time, his eyes looked so clear and bright.


    But when those eyes are full of blood, he will become a devil, a Satan who comes to the world.


    The one who died in the special forces


    Xiaobing sighed heavily. She didn''t know when Ming Xiao would realize that she was wrong.


    She did not know what price he would pay in the future.


    He is the public enemy of the whole m country. Every just man in M country wants to see him die.


    Even she


    "Didi"


    When the mobile phone rings, Xiaobing answers the phone. The woman on the opposite side says in a gentle voice, "Miss Xiaobing, the pair of rings you ordered from us have arrived. When is it convenient for you to come and get them?"


    Xiaobing remembered and said, "I''ll come after work today."


    "Yes, I wish you a happy life."


    Xiaobing touched his empty fingers and laughed in a low voice.Lonely for a long time, will always do some small things to amuse themselves.


    After all, not everyone will be like Ming Xiao, every day in order to make her happy, rich, desperate.


    Xiaobing got the pair of rings in the krati shop. They are a pair of silver rings. There is no decoration. They are very simple, but there are four words engraved on the two rings: hand in hand, grow old with your son.


    Xiaobing puts a smaller ring on her ring finger. It''s just the right size. She smiles and wears it herself. Another ring is obviously male. She puts it away and puts it in her bag.


    It''s time to go back to dinner after work. Ye Jin calls and asks where she''s gone. She goes back to Ye Jin: "brother, I''ve bought something and I''ll be right back."


    Ye Jin: "OK, I''ll wait for you to eat."


    Xiaobing hung up the phone and was about to go back. The light of the setting sun flashed by. She saw a figure in the opposite building. It was an elegant woman, tasting coffee carefully. When she was staring at her, she turned her head and gave her a smile.


    This smile, scared Xiaobing cold all over, she turned away, hurried back to the community.


    When she was about to walk to the door, her mobile phone rang like a life-threatening ring. As soon as she dropped her hand, the phone fell directly to the ground.


    Just opened the answer on the screen, the woman''s soft voice came from the phone, "Xiaobing, I''m not a tiger. I can eat you. Why are you running so fast?"


    This voice recalled all the memories of Xiaobing''s past, even the days when she was more frightened, more gloomy and less visible than when she was around Mingxiao.


    The time when she experienced the helpless girl whose family had been broken and died and turned into an indifferent woman.


    Xiaobing tremblingly picked up the mobile phone, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m not behind you. I won''t do anything to you now. I''m not the kind of ruthless man of Ming Xiao. I torture people all the time."


    "Why do you mention him? What else do you want to do? I''m not with him now. I won''t help you any more... "Xiaobing is very sensitive. She can feel that if this woman finds her, it won''t be good.


    She won''t let her go easily!


    "Do you work for me? Didn''t you avenge your father? You know, your father died under the gun of Ming Xiao, and he forced you. At that time, you were only 17 years old. " The woman began to laugh, and the laughter became more and more insidious.

 Chapter 1443

    "Enough!" Xiao Bing''s voice was interrupted by a cold roar.


    She didn''t want to hear anything about her family and Ming Xiao in the past!


    She didn''t want to think of the painful memory and the dark life.


    She finally began to live a new life, daily normal work, with Ye Jin together to take care of Ye Jin, her life is very stable.


    Why, why Vicky must come to ruin her life!


    Wei Qi''s voice rang out again, "you don''t worry about hanging up my phone, you know me, you hang up my phone today, tomorrow your brother... Is likely not in this world, after all, he is now, just a disabled."


    Ye Jin used to be the son of the Ye family, and later he was a special forces soldier, very powerful.


    But now he''s disabled, and he doesn''t have an eye. It''s hard to see clearly.


    If she implicates him again


    Xiaobing''s blood began to cool. She leaned against the wall, "what are you going to do? What else do you want me to do for you? "


    "Very simple, go back to Ming Xiao and kill him, or until he dies."


    "I don''t know!"


    She will not go back. She will never go back to Ming Xiao.


    It was a nightmare and she didn''t want to repeat it!


    "Ming Xiao is in a bad mood recently. If I send him the addresses of you and your brother, how long do you think he will kill your brother?" Wei Qi insidious smile, then hang up the phone.


    Xiaobing''s cool body slides down against the wall, full of tears and painful expression.


    "Why..." she sobbed.


    Why can''t you let her go!


    Why did she go back to Ming Xiao


    She looked at the ring in her hand, which said that she would grow old with her son. She just wanted to love him alone, and miss him alone from now on, but she would never see him again.


    Why... Can''t escape?


    Xiaobing arranges her emotions for a long time before she dares to return to Yejin.


    Ye Jin was waiting for her to have dinner. When she came back a little tired, he asked the nanny to heat up the meal, and then waited for her to have a rest before eating with her.


    There is no sound on the table. Xiaobing looks worried.


    Ye Jin was born as a special forces soldier. After careful observation, he saw the ring that Xiaobing couldn''t take off. It said that he would grow old with his son.


    At that moment, his heart was shocked.


    He knew his sister so well and looked at her so painfully, but he couldn''t say anything.


    From the moment he was crippled, there was nothing he could do.


    Not even to protect her.


    The night moon is beautiful. Xiaobingwo is in a daze in the rocking chair on the balcony. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, she repeatedly draws two words on her legs with her fingers: bright moon.


    Moon Island.


    She once asked Ming Xiao why he lived in Mingyue island?


    At that time, Ming Xiao said that he had been guilty all his life, and his whole body was dirty, but his hope was as clean as the moon.


    Because his mother had hoped that he would be an upright and upright man.


    His mother, he said, was as gentle as the moon.


    So that island is called Moon Island.


    Xiaobing looks at the bright moon in the sky, its light is pure white, as if it is really so pure.


    Although in the modern era of advanced science, human beings have already explored the moon and know that it is a naked satellite, when people see it on the earth, they always feel that it is so sacred and beautiful.


    Even people like Ming Xiao are no exception.


    His favorite time of the day is to lie on the beach at night and look up at the moon.


    At that time, he was satisfied like a little boy who got his favorite toy, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was pure.


    Ye Jin observed for a long time, he saw Xiaobing repeated copying in the legs of the word, is the moon.


    She was thinking about everything on Moon Island.


    And the ring in her hand.


    Ye Jin''s heart is filled with sour, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s the first time to sit in front of Xiaobing and talk to her about Mingyue island.Ye Jin to her smile, "you were sent back safe and sound, at that time I really do not dare to believe, and seems to be a little bit fatter than before, now you are thin, brother always feel not to keep you well."


    If she was abused by non-human in Mingyue Island, she would be extremely miserable. She could see a lot from her appearance.


    But when ye Jin saw Xiaobing for the first time, besides her sad eyes, she didn''t look wrong. She was even more beautiful and better than before.


    These questions are probably enough to prove that Ming Xiao didn''t abuse her severely.


    Xiaobing is careful and sensible. When she sees Ye Jin''s look, she doesn''t intend to hide anything from him.


    She raised her lips with a smile, "Ming Xiao didn''t abuse me, brother, you don''t have to worry."


    "Is he good to you?" Ye Jin asked tentatively.


    Xiaobing tilted his head and thought, "it seems that there''s nothing bad about it. Except for occasionally having a tantrum with me, he would let me sleep on the sofa, and then he would spend the night in the room. At other times, he spoiled me like a little princess. Don''t you also say that I was a little fat when I came back?"


    In fact, she controlled her diet and weight every day.


    If we follow Ming Xiao''s daily feeding method, she will become a pig sooner or later.


    "Then did you do it for him..." Ye Jin knows that it''s not good to ask, but after all, Xiaobing and Mingxiao have lived together for such a long time. If there is anything between them, there will be concern. That''s why Xiaobing cares so much.


    Xiaobing had no choice but to smile bitterly, "we don''t have children. I''ve never been pregnant. Mingxiao doesn''t want children. He said that the child was born just like him. He is the enemy of the whole people all his life, so don''t bother the child. It''s enough for him to bother me alone. He will make up for me."


    This is Ming Xiao''s original words, Xiaobing now think of, think he is a naive big boy, a little silly lovely.


    But when he said these words to her, she never responded.


    She could always see loss in his eyes.


    It''s like he has a beloved cat, but the cat enjoys the best love he gives, but he has never seen the owner in the eye.


    He tried hard to please, and finally the cat betrayed him.


    Think about it, I think he is very pitiful.


    "Do you think he''s... In love with you?" Ye Jin asked.


    Xiaobing nodded, "you should love me very much."


    Otherwise he would not have told her everything, even so angry after she left.


    To tell you the truth, she felt that with the temperament of Ming Xiao, she was able to stay safely in this prefecture level city for the first half of the year, which was the special favor of God.

 Chapter 1444

    She guessed that what Wei Qi said was half true and half false. It was true that Ming Xiao had a bad temper recently, but he was looking for her... Probably not.


    If he was looking for her, how could he not find her?


    Maybe I hate her, so I don''t even bother to look for her?


    She came back to Ming Xiao again, and she didn''t know what kind of anger she would bear.


    This is the end of the conversation between brother and sister in the evening. When they go back to their room to have a rest, they all have a heavy feeling in their hearts. Ye Jin knows that he can''t stop some things, but when Xiaobing disappears two days later, he is still in a panic.


    He didn''t know whether she was willing or forced to choose, but seeing the ring on her hand, he felt sorry for her after all.


    Xiaobing goes to see Wei Qi. She asks Wei Qi what she plans to do with her. Unexpectedly, she just takes a sip of the water Wei Qi handed over, and she falls into a deep sleep.


    When her body regained consciousness again, she vaguely heard someone say, "Mingshao, this is a little gift for you. Please accept it."


    "Little gift? Your wife, too, has taken a lot of trouble. "


    "Ming Xiao..."


    When Xiaobing woke up, she felt hoarse and all her strength was taken away.


    She gave a light breath. The softness in her voice and something wrong with her body immediately alerted her that she should have been drugged by Wei Qi


    And the figure coming towards her is


    "Ming Xiao."


    She could recognize him even in the blur.


    In her eyes, even his walking posture is unique.


    Ming Xiao took off his clothes one by one, and when he saw the beautiful woman in front of him, especially when her legs were slightly rubbed, he immediately reacted.


    Ming Xiao sneered, he is really incompetent!


    She ran away from him without saying a word. For such a long time, he lived like a scavenger.


    However, after such a long time, he had to doubt his ability. As soon as this woman appeared, she broke all his previous self-control.


    He can''t do it.


    He''s not good at other women. He''s still very responsive to her.


    Ming Xiao turned over and pressed on her. Her hot body temperature immediately ignited him. Ming Xiao sneered and said, "have you drugged me?"


    Can''t blame her cold little face, so charming hook people, even this blurred eyes, also enchanting just right.


    Xiaobing''s body doesn''t listen. She clearly wants to hold his hand, but she accidentally touches his chest. Her strong muscles make her face red, and she subconsciously wants to avoid it.


    But Ming Xiao held her hand tightly and continued to sneer, "I''ve touched it all. Do you still want to pretend to be a chaste martyr?"


    Xiaobing shook his head, "no... no, she didn''t mean to seduce him."


    She props up to explain to Ming Xiao, but she is suddenly kissed by him. Her body gives up in an instant, and the two collide together, just like fire and water. That night, Xiaobing doesn''t know that she fainted several times, but he woke up several times.


    Anyway, every time he wakes up, he works very hard, every time with the hatred of red, naked and naked. His so-called torture is probably like this.


    When Xiaobing regains consciousness, she is already on the yacht and on her way back to Mingyue island.


    Xiaobing is walking on the deck. Seeing Ming Xiao overlooking the sea, she is in a complex mood.


    She had imagined that two people would meet again. The passion of last night interrupted all her thoughts.


    Ming Xiao didn''t dig out her eyes, didn''t let her break her hands and feet, and didn''t even hit her


    But when he calms down, it often makes people feel more terrible.


    When she was two meters away from Ming Xiao, Ming Xiao tilted his head slightly, "wake up? It seems that I''ve been in good health for half a year. "


    When he wanted to have a good time with her, when she cried, he couldn''t help letting her go. He always loved her, but he was in trouble.


    But yesterday let him vent a happy, he felt that her physical strength seems to be much better than before.


    Ming Xiao turns around, his back is against the railing, a pair of sunglasses is on the bridge of his nose, and a few wisps of bangs are floating in front of his forehead. He looks Xiaobing up and down, and makes an objective evaluation, "thin is thin, but all fat is in the place where it should be. I''ve been keeping fit for half a year."


    Xiaobing face slightly red, subconsciously avoid his eyes, but honest nodded, "well."At the beginning, she was not in good health. Ye Jin suggested that she go to the gym. She applied to the gym and kept on exercising every day. She also developed a good habit, so her figure was better than before.


    "Ming Xiao, at the beginning I..." Xiaobing tried to explain something to him, but he interrupted before he spoke, "it''s not strange that the woman Wei Qi can help you escape. I''ve learned more about her means. There are more people who want her to die than those who want my life, but this woman is still alive."


    Ming Xiaoxie laughs. He doesn''t agree with the women presidents and Sophia in this world, so he takes Sophia''s sister Wei Qi. He doesn''t know when he provokes this big man and asks her to teach Xiaobing to send her to him, which almost doesn''t destroy him.


    But this woman half way and Xiaobing get out, he also scolded Wei Qi work is not clean, what loss did not cause him, took the person away.


    Later I learned that


    Don''t be too clever about this woman.


    She has never set foot on Mingyue Island, but she can know that he has fallen in love with Xiaobing. She has taken her out to raise her for a long time. Now she comes back to talk with him about terms. He has no reason to refuse.


    He wants to be a decisive and ruthless man in Ming Xiao''s business. This time, he lost several hundred million yuan in Wei Qi''s hands.


    He felt ashamed to say it.


    Especially when Xiaobing asks.


    Xiaobing has a hunch that Wei Qi will send her back to him. It''s not so simple.


    Ming Xiao did not intend to hide from her, lying on the sofa to bask in the sun, while lazily said: "that woman sold you hundreds of millions, now with my money to run, I did not catch her."


    Otherwise how to say Wei Qi this woman is fierce, cunning to death, he did not even grasp her fox tail.


    "How many millions did you give to Vicky?" Xiaobing was shocked.


    She knew that Ming Xiao was never short of money, but he was not a loser, and she did not think that she was worth several hundred million in Ming Xiao''s eyes.


    He didn''t do it


    "Don''t worry, I tied a time bomb to Wei Qi. Many people are willing to see her die. This woman has no good end." Ming Xiao smiles and wants to see Wei Qi die. Lu Guofeng is the first one. At that time, he was infatuated with that woman.


    Unfortunately, women like snakes and scorpions always play with men. Even if they are the president of a country, they are not fooled.

 Chapter 1445

    "Did you... Give her hundreds of millions?" Xiaobing feels very ashamed.


    She can''t explain the entanglement between her and Ming Xiao. It took her half a year to force herself to forget him and the hatred between her and him, but now


    As long as she saw him, her heart was still in a mess.


    Ming Xiao put his arms behind his head and laughed when he wanted to. Now he didn''t want to laugh, so he said coldly, "I can afford to buy a woman for a few people. As for whether you are worth the money, I decide."


    His tone was as if she was a piece of goods in his eyes. He paid for it and bought it for entertainment. He didn''t treat her as a person.


    Xiaobing doesn''t know what Ming Xiao will do to her. Her life after returning to Mingyue island is full of confusion.


    She went back to Mingyue island. The only person on the island who didn''t look at her with hostile eyes was Yi Xiaozhu.


    She was shocked, even angry.


    But fortunately, she had strong self-control and didn''t show it in front of Ming Xiao. When Ming Xiao threw Xiaobing aside, she grabbed her hand and asked, "Why are you back?"


    After she left, Ming Xiao didn''t send anyone to look for her. She thought the girl could live a normal life at last, but how could she come back to Ming Xiao again?


    Isn''t this about death?


    She followed Ming Xiao for a year, and she had seen his methods for a long time.


    She''ll be back at this time


    There''s no difference between death and torture.


    Xiaobing helplessly smiles and tells Yi Xiaozhu that she was sold to Mingxiao by Wei Qi. Yi Xiaozhu looks depressed.


    Wei Qi.


    This is the first time that she has heard of this name, but she is definitely not a layman who can take hundreds of millions of women from Ming Xiao.


    I''m afraid it''s another international cancer. I don''t know when it will be eliminated.


    Xiaobing knows that Mingxiao is sensitive and meticulous. She lets Yi Xiaozhu go out. If you have nothing to do, don''t come to her. Otherwise, Mingxiao will suspect that the last time she escaped was related to her. Although she doesn''t know the identity of Yi Xiaozhu, she let her go once. She is grateful to her.


    Xiaobing waits for Mingxiao to deal with her, just like a prisoner waiting for sentence.


    Ming Xiao didn''t do anything to her, except to torture her occasionally in the evening, and he didn''t treat her badly. He just kept her as before.


    Xiaobing was originally very calm, but this time she seemed a little flustered.


    She couldn''t help looking for Ming Xiao, but when she was still at the door, she heard the women''s smile in the room.


    "Mingshao, don''t do that... You hurt people!"


    This voice is a little familiar.


    Xiaobing thought, this seems to be before with her looks a little similar, a woman''s voice called Xiaoqian.


    Then she heard the woman''s voice scream, as if she had fallen from somewhere.


    Then there was the sound of smashing glass and other objects. Xiaobing burst in without knocking at the door. "Ming Xiao, how are you..."


    She saw Xiaoqian bow like a shrimp on the floor of the living room, surrounded by broken glass, like ornaments on the table.


    In such a case, Xiaobing can probably judge that Xiaoqian should have offended Mingxiao and was thrown down by him.


    Ming Xiao takes a look at Xiaobing who rushes in and frowns, "who let you in? Go away


    Xiaoqian on the ground saw Xiaobing''s moment, and her hair all stood up. She looked at Mingxiao, and saw that Xiaobing was so stiff. She immediately got up from the ground and wrapped around Mingxiao like a water snake, holding a sharp voice, "Mingshao, people no longer dare! Do you love others


    She sat on the legs of Ming Xiao, cocking. Buttocks unconsciously rub to rub to, is people can see what she is doing.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen other women intimate with Ming Xiao before, but now it seems that Xiaobing is particularly dazzling. She really wants to drag Xiaoqian off Ming Xiao!


    Let her go away!


    Xiaobing suddenly gets angry and yells at Xiaoqian, "shut up!"


    She couldn''t hear her enchanting voice and spoke to Ming Xiao.


    Ming Xiao looks at her in surprise. Looking back, there is a smile in his eyes. He holds Xiaoqian''s soft hips in one hand and pats them twice. "OK, I love you very much."


    Xiaoqian in front of a bright, thought that he was about to turn over, also regardless of shame, no matter whether there is anyone watching, to seduce Ming Xiao.Ming Xiao is also happy to let her do everything she can to make trouble on him.


    He was surprised to see Xiaobing red eyes, clenched fists, a pair of very want to hit people.


    He hooked his lips. When Xiaoqian''s hand was on his belt, he said with a sneer, "I don''t like working in front of people. Get out of here!"


    "Ming Xiao, you..." Xiaobing pointed to his hand trembling, biting his lips, suddenly tasted the bloody mouth.


    She turned and ran out, shoulder also hit the wall, pain of her tears came out.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her mood is no longer as well controlled as before. She feels like a leaky ball, shriveled and wilting.


    Back in the room, she lay in bed and cried.


    And just after she came out of the door, Ming Xiao lifted Xiaoqian from her body, looking cold as if she had changed a person.


    Xiaoqian got up and tried to get close to him, but he gave her a cold glance. "If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    His cold bloodthirsty eyes make Xiaoqian shiver and run out.


    She guessed what the owl was going to do, but she hated Xiaobing!


    It''s all her!


    It''s all her, she will be cast aside by Ming Xiao. Ming Xiao once doted on her!


    Her superior life is destroyed by Xiaobing!


    Without women, Ming Xiao felt that the air in the room was more smooth.


    He lay on his bed, in front of the French window, two strings of wind chimes collided with each other, making him very happy.


    It seems that the haze of the past six months has disappeared.


    He didn''t know what had changed him. In short, the days after he lost Xiaobing were very hard.


    He brought Xiaobing back, and he didn''t want to suffer any more.


    But... There''s one thing he has to prove!


    Xiaobing is locked in the basement by Mingxiao again. This time, she is really shut down, even her water and food are cut off. Not only that, she also watches Xiaoqian bring several women to her every day to show off her power.


    It shows how the owl dotes on them. They look at each of them wearing gold and silver. They look at the delicate and expensive food in their hands, but they throw it in front of her like garbage, saying it''s charity.


    Xiaobing certainly won''t pick it up to eat, even if she is starving, she won''t eat these things.

 Chapter 1446

    Even after Yi Xiaozhu gave her food and wanted to help her escape, she refused.


    To be exact, when she was taken to the boat by Yi Xiaozhu, she threw away Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and ran to Ming Xiao''s bedroom.


    Mingyue island has always been heavily guarded. There are people everywhere in Mingxiao''s villa, and there are countless monitors. However, Xiaobing runs all the way to Mingxiao''s room without any obstacles.


    Maybe she was too excited. She didn''t notice all the way. She was holding the necklace around her neck.


    It was the only thing she had with her. She put another ring on with a chain and kept it close to her.


    This is for him, and only for him. Even if she wants to leave or die, she will see him again.


    Looking at the wall clock, Ming Xiao was bored. For the first time, he looked forward to it, but he was so nervous.


    I don''t know whether the woman will go or not.


    If she really left, he would really not have to worry about her any more.


    He has loved her for so long, but still can''t keep her heart, so he won''t be distressed if he kills her again.


    At least he can stay with her for the rest of her life.


    But


    He felt lucky.


    When Xiaobing breaks into Mingxiao''s room, he is cocking his legs and looking at her straight. It seems that he has been looking at the door for a long time.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobing is a little flustered.


    But the ring in the palm of her hand gave her the courage to go to Ming Xiao.


    She didn''t even speak a word, so Ming Xiao began to laugh at her, "look at your ability. I only starved you for two days, and it''s so ugly."


    "You..." why don''t you go hungry for two days?


    Xiaobing almost blurted out.


    But now is not the time to say that, she looked at him firmly, "I don''t want to leave you."


    "Oh, and then?"


    "And then..."


    Xiaobing bit her lip and didn''t know what else to say. She just didn''t want to leave him!


    And don''t leave him!


    "And then... Can you stop having other women?" Xiaobing said, eyes slightly red.


    Ming Xiao is afraid that she doesn''t know. When she comes back this time, she sees a group of Yingyan around him. How angry she is!


    It''s going to explode!


    Just want to get rid of all those people!


    Especially Xiaoqian!


    "Yes."


    Ming Xiao agreed very readily, but he stretched out his hand to Xiao Bing, "but should you give me something in exchange?"


    Xiaobing was stunned, "what can I give you?"


    "Your heart."


    Xiaobing subconsciously thought that he was going to dig out her heart, afraid to his chest.


    Ming Xiao cut a, pull her hand to pull her into the arms, "you cover useful, you here now installed is not me? If it''s not me, I''ll dig it out for you! "


    Since when, he can finally understand her, understand what her eyes and movements represent, understand her eyes, with him.


    The tears in Xiaobing''s eyes suddenly gushed out, and her palm also spread out slightly.


    Ming Xiao has noticed that she always drags the necklace around her neck. It doesn''t look like a valuable thing. He reaches out his hand and tears it off for her. "What''s cheap? Throw it to me. Don''t throw my people."


    He knows that the woman of the owl can''t wear any cheap goods, or don''t wear them!


    "Slow down!"


    Xiaobing grabs his hand for fear that he throws it out unhappily.


    She broke off Mingxiao''s hand, and Mingxiao found that there was a ring on the necklace, and four words were engraved on the ring: the hand holding the son.


    Bright owl in front of a bright, "this is for me?"


    Why else had she been holding on to him just now?


    Xiaobing blushed and nodded, "well."


    Ming Xiao put a set on the ring finger, the size was just right.


    He also noticed that Xiaobing was wearing a ring on her hand, which was exactly the second half of the sentence, and she would grow old with her son.


    This is a couple.


    Ming Xiao kisses her fingers, kisses both of them, and takes her back to the room.Xiaobing touched his hungry stomach, trying to discuss with him, "Ming Xiao, I''m still hungry, otherwise we..."


    "What do you think?"


    Ming Xiao throws her on the bed and drags the table over. His bedroom is already full of Manchu and Han people, all of which are Xiaobing''s favorite food.


    When Ming Xiao handed her chopsticks, he poked her in the head, "what? You don''t want to eat, do you want to eat me? "


    Xiaobing shakes her head with chopsticks. She wants to eat!


    "Why don''t you want to eat me?"


    Ming Xiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously, which made Xiaobing afraid.


    She seemed to have expected that, so she ate a little more in the evening. When she ate Ming Xiao, she had indigestion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know why Xiaobing refused to leave at the beginning, but she goes back to Mingxiao regardless of everything. It seems that she has expected the ending between her and Mingxiao.


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks that she shot Mingxiao for her father and revenge for herself and Yejin.


    But Ye Jin is the person who has solved Xiaobing the most. He holds Xiaobing''s cold hand, caresses the ring on his ring finger and says with a bitter smile: "she is for the sake of Mingxiao, and let him die with dignity."


    When she died in the hands of Xiaobing, she was avenging her father.


    But she also let Ming Xiao avoid going to the military court, being scolded by thousands of people, and finally being shot tragically.


    Death in her hands, at least, he saved the pain.


    When Ming Xiao is dead, the organization of fire phoenix is completely finished. Yi Han and Gu Shen still need to clean up the remaining party, and it takes a long time to deal with these matters. Yi Xiaozhu takes Ming Xiao''s body to go back to see the leader.


    Under Ye Jin''s plea and Yi Han''s acquiescence, the result of the file is that Yi Xiaozhu killed Ming Xiao, and the chief made a great military contribution to Yi Xiaozhu. So did Gu Shen. This time, the two of them cooperated to complete a beautiful task, and both of them were praised by the army.


    Of course, Yi Han''s strategy is more powerful, and he was promoted to the rank.


    Yi Han and Yi Xiaozhu are the pride of the Yi family. Even if Yi Hong wants to get Yi Xiaozhu out of the army, it''s too late. Seeing that she has added luster to the Yi family, he supports her to continue to serve in the army, which makes Yi Hong very angry.


    As for the fate of Ming Xiao, he was buried in the prisoner''s cemetery. When he died, he had only a tombstone with a number code and no name.


    But Ming Xiao is not his real name. He later changed it for himself. Only Yi Han knows about Ming Xiao''s life experience. Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen have no right to know, so Yi Xiaozhu didn''t apply to carve his name for him.


    Just when she and Gu Shen came to see Ming Xiao, they met someone who surprised her.

 Chapter 1447

    Gu Shen''s side, Yi Xiaozhu surprised to see coming face to face, holding a bunch of cold chrysanthemum girl, "Peng Yuan, you... Come!"


    She and Peng Yuan haven''t seen each other for two or three years. She was sorry to hear that she married after leaving the army.


    I don''t know whether Peng Yuan married well or not. She didn''t even have time to send a gift. She thought that when the task was finished, she would go to find Peng Yuan and at least give her a new gift.


    "Xiaozhu." PENGYUAN see Yi Xiaozhu, is still so gentle smile, as if they are still roommates with the bedroom.


    However, compared with Yi Xiaozhu''s crisp short hair, Peng Yuan''s long black straight and airy bangs make her sweet and fresh, but today she is wearing a pure white dress with chrysanthemum dark lines and black cloth on her arms.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes glanced over her armband, wondering, "Peng Yuan, this is..."


    A trace of sadness flashed across Peng Yuan''s face. "I came to see my brother."


    "Your brother?" Gu Shen captures a strange atmosphere.


    Sure enough, he saw Peng Yuan put the sentence in front of Ming Xiao''s tomb, only a string of numbers, no name, but Peng Yuan knelt in front of the tombstone, and immediately cried.


    Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen never thought that Ming Xiao was Peng Yuan''s brother!


    It is clear that people from two worlds have no similarities.


    Ming Xiao is arrogant and arrogant, Peng Yuan is gentle and sweet, not like brother and sister at all.


    Gu Shen made eye contact with Yi Xiaozhu, "do you know Peng Yuan''s life experience?"


    If you know her life experience, you will know the life experience of Ming Xiao.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "Peng Yuan''s family is ordinary, just the adopted daughter."


    Peng Yuan didn''t hide this from her, but she knew it was Peng Yuan''s sad thing, so she didn''t ask her who her parents were. Now it seems that


    It''s very mysterious.


    And she doesn''t know who Peng Yuan married.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s mood is a little complicated when he looks at Peng Yuan. Although Ming Xiao didn''t die directly in her and Gu Shen''s hands, his death has nothing to do with them. Moreover, they are both undercover agents, so they can defeat Ming Xiao.


    Peng Yuan knelt down in front of Ming Xiao''s tomb and cried for a long time. She sobbed and couldn''t say a word. Maybe she was too sad to say anything.


    At last, her weak body was about to cry. Yi Xiaozhu quickly helped her into her arms. With bursts of heartache in her heart, she patted her thin back to comfort her, "Peng Yuan, don''t cry, he... Is dead."


    She can''t comfort people, and her words are clumsy and even ugly.


    But it was the only thing she could think of and say.


    She hates Ming Xiao, but she respects him.


    It''s just that what he did was cruel and intolerable.


    But Peng Yuan is different from him. Peng Yuan doesn''t break the law or do anything wrong. She is a pure and beautiful girl, so she doesn''t want her to be so sad.


    Peng Yuan leaned in Yi Xiaozhu''s arms for a while, her eyes fixed on the tombstone. She asked Yi Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, do you know that my brother has a girl he likes very much?"


    "You mean Xiaobing." Gu Shen answered her.


    "I don''t know her name, but my brother said he loved her." Peng Yuan shook her head with regret, but she obviously wanted to know the girl''s whereabouts.


    "Does he love her very much?" Yi Xiaozhu frowned slightly. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been around your brother for so long. I''ve seen your brother abuse her many times. I don''t think Ming Xiao loves her much."


    "No! My brother loves her very much Peng Yuan immediately serious up, "brother saw my happiness, in fact very happy, but he said, he is very failure, did not let the woman he likes, also like me happy, he also asked me, how to make girls happy."


    "Is it?" This is a surprise to Yi Xiaozhu.


    She used to think that Ming Xiao was a pervert and a very pervert when he was dealing with the opposite sex.


    But she thought of Ye Jin''s words


    Suddenly understand, he and Xiaobing, probably are deeply in love with each other.


    But Xiaobing is dead, too.


    When Yi Xiaozhu told Peng Yuan the news, Peng Yuan cried red eyes again, but she felt gratified, "Xiaobing accompany brother, brother will not be so lonely, he will see his mother, also can have a reunion time.""Your mother has..."


    "Peng Yuan, what you think is right, but your brother loves you so much that he certainly hopes you will have a good life. You should not be too sad. You must have a good life with your husband in the future." Gu Shen quickly pulls Yi Xiaozhu over and cuts off the words she didn''t ask.


    Peng Yuan stood up and laughed at both of them, "yes, I will live a good life. My husband loves me very much."


    Speaking of her husband, Peng Yuan is just like a little girl in a honeypot. Her face is full of sweetness.


    She said that her husband just stopped to wait for her. Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen went to say hello together. The other party happened to be Gu, so they invited Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu to have dinner together. They drove away together.


    After they left, a rickety figure walked slowly to the cemetery.


    He was clutching a crutch in one hand and holding a box in the other. Every step he took was very hard. Even when he climbed the steps, he had to put down the box and lift it up one step.


    For a normal person, he walked for 20 minutes in just a few dozen steps.


    The man squatted down in front of Ming Xiao''s tombstone and opened his tomb with great effort. Then he opened the box in his hand and put a jar of ashes in it.


    Ye Jin cherished stroking the urn, just like stroking his sister''s face, his eyes were red, two lines of tears fell down his cheek, "Xiaobing, brother brought you, you want to be with him."


    He lost his eyes, but his facial features became more sensitive. Even across the distance, he heard Yi Xiaozhu''s conversation with Peng Yuan. Peng Yuan said that Ming Xiao loved her so much that she would go back to him so recklessly.


    Now, it''s all over. The dust has settled.


    Then his brother, there''s no reason to stop them from being together.


    Hope that in that life, there is no hatred between them, can be a pair of lovers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen went back to the army. As Yi Han''s subordinates, they both made great contributions. For the first time, even Yi Han, who was usually high cold and serious, gave oral praise in front of everyone. They were overjoyed. After the training, Gu Shen planned to treat them in the canteen, Order some hot pot, let''s have a good time together.


    He invited Yi Xiaozhu, who readily agreed.


    When a group of men saw Yi Xiaozhu coming, they stood up and saluted her, "welcome the heroine back!"

 Chapter 1448

    Yi Xiaozhu was laughed by them, and soon after he sat down, he got into a fight with them.


    Even Zhou Ning, who always had bad ideas before, didn''t look so cheap.


    This idea just floated in Yi Xiaozhu''s mind for a second. Zhou Ning took Gu Shen''s chopsticks and put a piece of beef into Yi Xiaozhu''s head. He said, "Xiao Zhu, eat more, you''re too thin!"


    Yi Xiaozhu just wanted to hit him, Zhou Ning hid behind Gu Shen, "I said it for Gu Shen!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, but in the end, they were all serious people, not too much joking, and Yi Xiaozhu was not as disgusted as before.


    The troops were strictly disciplined and were not allowed to drink, so they all went back to the dormitory after eating.


    Gu Shen proposes to send Yi Xiaozhu back to the dormitory. When they walk on the road, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very awkward.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Gu Shen, who had no place to put his hands. He was embarrassed and took the lead in saying, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I want to apologize to you!"


    Gu Shen finally summoned up his courage. When he raised his head, his handsome face turned red.


    "What''s the apology?"


    "When I was on Mingyue Island, I had to treat you like that for my mission! I''m afraid Ming Xiao will see the flaw! "


    When Gu Shen finished his words, his palms were full of sweat.


    She did not know how hard it was for him to endure when he was on the island.


    It''s not difficult for him to disguise as a weapon expert. Before he accepted this task, he went to study specially for two years, just to carry out this task.


    But Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Han said, this is a test for him, send him, also let him secretly protect Yi Xiaozhu.


    But


    He''s selfish!


    Gu Shen told Yi Xiaozhu all these words and repeatedly apologized to her. He didn''t mean to invade her or take advantage of her at that time. He just didn''t control himself for a moment.


    What''s more, they have to play in front of Ming Xiao.


    Yi Xiaozhu walked with him and listened to him say a lot of apologies. Gu Shen said it for a long time. Yi Xiaozhu had no expression on his face, was not angry, and didn''t say to forgive him. When he finally walked downstairs, he couldn''t help asking Yi Xiaozhu, "I just... I just said it. Did you listen?"


    He was afraid. Yi Xiaozhu was so angry that he didn''t even want to listen to him.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "well."


    Huh?


    Just one word, huh?


    Gu Shen''s heart is completely disordered, even more disordered than a mass of hemp thread, and he can''t make sense of it at all.


    Just as Yi Xiaozhu was about to go upstairs, she turned and stood on the steps, kissing Gu Shen''s forehead.


    Soft lips touch his forehead. Before Gu Shen has time to experience the kiss, Yi Xiaozhu turns around and walks up the stairs with a strict military posture.


    She walked so straight as if she had done nothing just now.


    Gu Shen was stunned for a long time. Yi Xiaozhu went upstairs and looked down. He was still standing in the same place. For the first time, she fell on the bed with a smile.


    She was always wondering how Gu Shen, who was so stupid, pretended to be an expert on the island, was so calm and meaningful.


    As soon as Gu Shen looked up, he saw a man lying on the window of the tenth floor. He couldn''t see his face so far away, let alone his expression. But he just felt that Yi Xiaozhu was smiling at him!


    She laughed at him!


    Just laugh! Gu Shen seems to have been given a shot of stimulant, and he starts to run wildly. He runs around the playground like a young eagle who has just learned to fly. His smile is clean and clear. He runs on the playground. He doesn''t know how long he has been running. He just has no strength and falls on the playground before he stops.


    Gu Shen looked up at the starry sky and felt that the brightest one in the night sky was like Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes, so beautiful!


    After he went back, he opened his password book, wrote down the kiss Yi Xiaozhu gave him tonight, and wrote down all his deep feelings for her.


    Gu Shen looked at the codebook page by page. The first page was written by Yi Xiaozhu when she was ten years old. Now she is 23 years old, and he has recorded 13 years.


    He will always record his feelings for Yi Xiaozhu for the rest of his life!


    After writing, he carefully put it under the pillow, sleeping for such a long time, the only stable sleep.


    Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu are in the same silver wolf squadron. They are well received by the army. Their usual training is also very hard. But when they meet after training, they can see a smile in each other''s eyes with only one eye contact.At the beginning, they didn''t think there was anything wrong with this tacit understanding.


    Until the implementation of a task, Gu Shen took the initiative to hold the hand of Yi Xiaozhu.


    In a deserted forest on the outskirts of the city, there is a miasma that has accumulated all the year round. Although they are all members of the special forces, Gu Shen is still worried about Yi Xiaozhu.


    Before performing the task, he held Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and earnestly told her, "if there is danger, you must not rush in the front!"


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned, "have you forgotten that we are all soldiers? Of course, we should rush to the front to protect the people, not to mention the girl who was kidnapped this time. "


    They came to carry out the mission this time. The other party was a group of extremely poor and vicious gangsters. They were hired to kidnap the daughter of an entrepreneur, forcing the family to hand over their business and property, and to empty the family. The entrepreneur called the police. His daughter had been robbed for 24 hours. Now it is the most dangerous time, and the other party has the idea of taking the hostage to kill him.


    Of course they''re going to save the hostages!


    Gu Shen stood upright in front of her, a lot higher than her, he said with a strong sense, "I''m in front of you, you''re not allowed to rush forward!"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s temperament has some impulses. Although her ability is very strong, Gu Shen doesn''t want her to encounter any danger.


    Of course, he will always be by her side to protect her.


    It won''t hurt her.


    Both of them were wearing thick gloves, but Yi Xiaozhu could feel the concern from Gu Shen. She answered softly, "I know."


    There is no girl who doesn''t like the feeling of being firmly guarded.


    No matter how strong Yi Xiaozhu''s ability is, he hopes to get a sense of security.


    And Gu Shen gave her a sense of security, just right.


    Gu Shen is the team leader and begins to lead them to carry out their tasks.


    There are 20 gangsters on the other side, all of them are in an abandoned wooden house in the woods, and a monitoring system is set up outside the wooden house. They can''t approach rashly. First of all, they need the cooperation of entrepreneurs to ensure the safety of the hostages.


    But the entrepreneur who called the police said that there was a very important meeting today, and his wife was also busy taking care of her little daughter. Instead of coming over, their family asked the hostage''s uncle to come over and pretend to contact them to confirm the subsequent transaction.


    As soon as the hostage''s uncle talked with the gangster, he angered the other party, not the hostage''s blood relatives. They thought the hostage was useless, and immediately there was a scream on the phone.

 Chapter 1449

    Gu Shen starts the emergency plan and leads people to rush in directly, leaving Yi Xiaozhu outside to wait for an opportunity to catch him.


    When he rushes in, the hostages have been stabbed twice. When the other party sees that they are numerous and powerful, they will run away with the hostages. Gu Shen goes to chase the hostages, and the others are arrested under the command of Yi Xiaozhu.


    Gu Shen shot the two gangsters in the leg, which made them lose their ability to move. But the hostage ran away because he was too scared.


    Gu Shen shouts to the petite figure, "don''t run! There''s a trap in it. It''s dangerous! "


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t listen to him at all. He blindly rushed forward and yelled not to come here. Gu Shen had to chase her to ensure her safety.


    But this barren forest is an area to be developed. There are many hunting traps left by the hunters of the last century in it. He was afraid of the hostage''s impulse and stepped down directly.


    It can be seen that Murphy''s theorem is very accurate. The more you are afraid of something, the more it will happen!


    Just when Gu Shen was about to catch up with the girl, her feet were empty, and the whole person fell down and screamed, "ah


    Gu Shen jumps forward and grabs her wrist. Her whole body is suspended above a hole. Gu Shen is carried down by a force of gravity, and suddenly pulls his shoulder. Gu Shen hears the sound of his left arm bone. A sharp pain comes from his left arm. He is sweating.


    "Help! Help me! Help me The woman cried out. She looked down and saw that there were all sharpened wooden columns standing up. It was just a trap. If she fell down, she would be stabbed into a sieve!


    She won''t!


    no


    Yin Qinxue flustered pedal feet, looked up to Gu Shen, "help! Please help me! Help me


    She can only make such a cry when she is extremely helpless. When she is kidnapped by the kidnappers, she has expected her own result, but she has a strong desire for survival, and she doesn''t want to die!


    She is still so young, her life is still so long, she doesn''t want to die!


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! I''ll catch you and I won''t let you fall! " Gu Shen endured the pain and tried to comfort her.


    He is a soldier, to protect the safety of the hostages at all costs!


    "Thank you! Thank you... "Yin Qinxue looked up and saw his face. She was suddenly surprised!


    It''s him!


    Fu xishen!


    She hasn''t seen him for such a long time, so he went to be a soldier? Looking at the military badge on his shoulder, it seems that his rank is not low?


    He didn''t want the property of the Fu group and went to be a soldier?


    Does he know that the current Fu Group is no longer the original small business?


    Their family cooperated with Fu, and her father often asked Fu to cooperate.


    Fu xishen left his family business to become a soldier?


    Why


    Yin Qinxue''s head is full of doubts, but she is also very pleased. Fu xishen pulls her like this, and she will not be afraid even if she has been suspended.


    Gu Shen saw that she had no business for a long time. He was afraid that she would lose too much blood and faint. He tried to talk to her to refresh her. "Miss, don''t give up easily. Your family is still waiting for you. They are worried about you. You can rest assured that someone will come to save us in a moment."


    His left arm is seriously damaged, and he is not sure that he can pull Yin Qinxue up, so he can only keep this movement like this.


    But he doesn''t worry. Yi Xiaozhu should find her soon. He just needs to wait for her and take the hostage.


    Yin Qinxue''s eyes gradually dim, and even become dark, cold voice, "they don''t worry about me at all! Don''t care about me at all


    The Yin family, her parents, who love her as their own daughter, will not be reluctant to give each other a business and money!


    In their eyes, business and money are more important than her life!


    What''s more, they don''t like her eldest daughter all the time. What they like more is her sister!


    Without her, they will give all their love to their sister!


    She is in their home, is a redundant person, is a drag!


    "Don''t say that, miss. There are no parents in the world who don''t love their children. Your parents must love you very much! They just... "Gu Shen gritted her teeth in pain, and continued to comfort her:" they are just afraid of your accident. You see, we are not here to save you? It''s also your parents'' advice that we take you back intact. "


    "Well! Why should they ask you! " Yin Qinxue''s eyes are grim. She has already defined the parents in her heart.Selfish and greedy, not caring for family.


    They want her dead!


    In this way, they can sue each other, knock each other hard for a sum of compensation, get a huge sum of compensation, and then expand business for the company, make the company bigger, let them make more money and live a better life!


    That''s what they want!


    Otherwise today... Why didn''t her parents and sisters show up?


    But only one of her uncles was sent here?


    Ridiculous!


    Yin Qinxue''s resentment towards her parents over the years broke out to the extreme at this moment. In this world, even her parents don''t love her, let alone her delicate sister, how much she likes to rob things from her hands!


    Whenever it belongs to her, she likes to grab it, but she doesn''t cherish it!


    This is her family


    Did not give her any warmth, everything depends on her own family!


    Yin Qinxue''s eyes fell a drop of tears of hate, she endured two wounds on her body, she told herself, must live, to live well!


    "Miss? miss? Are you all right? Hold on, someone will come to save us soon Gu Shen is worried.


    "I''m... OK." Yin Qinxue really lost too much blood, some dizzy, but as soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Shen''s worried face, and she refused to faint.


    As long as Gu Shen still holds her and he looks at her, she will be strong and live!


    At least... There are people in the world who care about her!


    Yin Qinxue looks at Gu Shen''s eyes with longing, hoping that he will always look at her and warm her.


    Gu Shen gave her a tissue and asked her to cover the wound. He kept talking to her and reminded her not to be in a coma.


    Just half an hour is the warmest time in Yin Qinxue''s life.


    She knew that she was right. Fu xishen of Shengjing high school was such a good boy. Now, he is a gentle man.


    If only she could have him


    "Ah Shen! Ah Shen! Where are you


    Yi Xiaozhu''s voice rang out. Gu Shen was overjoyed and turned back to shout, "Xiaozhu! Here I am


    "Ah Shen!" Yi Xiaozhu sees Gu Shen lying on the ground. She can''t wait to run towards him.

 Chapter 1450

    Yin Qinxue will listen to the voice outside clearly, she heard someone called Fu xishen, ah Shen, also heard him call each other Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu... Yi Xiaozhu?!


    As soon as Yin Qinxue looked up, she saw Yi Xiaozhu''s face with delicate facial features. Although she had short hair, she was clean, especially her bright eyes.


    Yi Xiaozhu holds Gu Shen and pulls Yin Qinxue up. Yin Qinxue is in a mess, and her face is also bloodstained. She can''t recognize her original appearance, but she stares at Yi Xiaozhu. She sees her own embarrassed appearance from Yi Xiaozhu''s bright eyes, and she immediately lowers her head.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Yi Xiaozhu asked Yin Qinxue for the second time.


    She was pulled up and sat there, without any reaction.


    "Go away!" Yin Qinxue subconsciously pushes away Yi Xiaozhu.


    She is arrogant, how can let Yi Xiaozhu see her so embarrassed appearance.


    Especially... In front of Gu Shen!


    Yi Xiaozhu holds Gu Shen, and both of them can see how worried they are about each other.


    Gu Shen''s left arm was seriously injured and he couldn''t lift it completely, but he didn''t forget to touch Yi Xiaozhu''s head with his right hand to comfort her, "it''s OK, I don''t hurt!"


    "Stop talking. Get up first." Yi Xiaozhu helps Gu Shen up, and then accompanies his men to carry the stretcher to Yin Qinxue.


    She is a girl. Of course, it is more convenient for her to support Yin Qinxue on the stretcher, but Yin Qinxue seems to resist her and anyone behind her. She only stands beside Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen looked at Yin Qinxue curiously. He thought that she was probably too frightened, so he patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid, miss. Come and lie down. The ambulance is waiting outside."


    Yin Qinxue looked into his eyes and couldn''t believe that she only had him for half an hour. She was so excited and angry that she touched the wound and fainted directly.


    "Miss! Miss


    She faints on Gu Shen. Gu Shen supports her with his right hand. Yi Xiaozhu comes to carry her. They take Yin Qinxue to the hospital, and Yi Xiaozhu accompanies Gu Shen to the hospital.


    Gu Shen said that his injury could be cured when he returned to the army, but Yi Xiaozhu insisted that he go to the hospital.


    Gu Shen objected again, and Yi Xiaozhu glared at him, "the hospital is open in our house. Do you dare not go?"


    Gu Shen immediately shut up and was escorted to the central hospital by her like a prisoner.


    Gu Shen knew for the first time that the central hospital was invested by Yi Hong and his younger brother Yi Lin. he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the Yi family was really rich. How could he compare it?


    He also dare not, let Yi Xiaozhu know his identity.


    When the doctor came to see Gu Shen, Gu Shen''s left arm was much worse than he had imagined. With the fracture and muscle tear, Gu Shen lost consciousness. Seeing the CT film coming out, Yi xiaozhuqi patted the table, "do you still say it''s not serious?"


    Gu Shen sighed, "I don''t feel the pain. I think it''s just dislocation..."


    "Dislocation... Has been broken, and muscle tears, this time you can''t participate in training, I immediately go back to write leave report." Yi Xiaozhu is about to go out impulsively. Gu Shen quickly reaches for her hand and pulls her to the left arm. His face is distorted because of the pain.


    Wearing a gold frame, the chief physician advised Yi Xiaozhu in a dialect, "young man, don''t be impulsive! Your boyfriend is in good health and will recover soon. Don''t worry too much! "


    "Boyfriend..." Yi Xiaozhu suddenly stared at Gu Shen.


    It happened that Gu Shen was also looking at her. The doctor''s boyfriend made an embarrassing atmosphere spread between them.


    The experienced doctor helped the mirror frame, looked at the two people''s faces, murmured, "don''t you get married long ago? Am I wrong? "


    "No!" Two people with one voice, the doctor was scared, quickly bowed his head to prescribe medicine, what dare not say.


    But there is something strange between Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu takes the medicine and helps Gu Shen out of the doctor''s office. Both of them secretly look at each other, but no one speaks.


    Finally, when Gu Shen came out of the hospital, he remembered, "Xiaozhu, let''s go back and have a look at the young lady today. I think she is very poor."


    Yi Xiaozhu blinks at him. Gu Shen tells Yi Xiaozhu what he talked with Yin Qinxue today. Yi Xiaozhu suddenly sympathizes with Yin Qinxue.


    It can be seen that her parents don''t care about her very much, otherwise she won''t be kidnapped or stabbed twice. Now I don''t know if she is out of danger.She is Gu Shen''s hostage. Of course, Yi Xiaozhu will accompany Gu Shen to see her.


    Moreover, she thinks that Gu Shen has a strong sense of responsibility and is kind-hearted. He is willing to give his kindness to anyone around him.


    They went to the doctor to ask, only to know that Yin Qinxue is still doing surgery, they are waiting outside the operating room, waiting for an hour or so, pale and still sleepy Yin Qinxue was pushed out, the doctor looked at them waiting outside, directly asked: "are you the patient''s family?"


    Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu shook their heads, "no! We are her rescuers. We just want to care about her


    The doctor asked the nurse to push Yin Qinxue to the ward, took off the mask and walked along saying, "fortunately, the two knives didn''t hurt the key point, but there was too much blood loss. After blood transfusion, the wound was sutured, and then recuperated for a period of time, it should be OK. However, the patient obviously had mental illness, depression and anxiety were very obvious. He didn''t cooperate with her during the operation just now and gave her general anesthesia, She was completely quiet. "


    Gu Shen frowned anxiously, "is that so... Xiaozhu, why hasn''t her family come yet?"


    When her daughter had an accident, her parents didn''t come. Now she''s transferred to the hospital, but she hasn''t come yet?


    Yi Xiaozhu said, "I''ll urge her parents. Why don''t you go to the ward to see her first? She''s very poor."


    Gu Shen rubbed Yi Xiaozhu''s head with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the ward."


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles at him, and his smile is full of sweetness.


    Gu Shen hangs his arm and finds Yin Qinxue''s ward. She seems to have woken up slightly.


    The figure in front of Yin Qinxue''s eyes is very vague, but she is sure that it is Gu Shen. His smile is as warm as sunshine, and it is the warmth her heart yearns for!


    Yin Qinxue is paralyzed and can''t move when she wants to reach for her hand. She tries her best to say something. Gu Shen walks over to her and asks, "do you need anything? What''s the problem? I''ll call a doctor for you! "


    "No... don''t... want... You." Yin Qinxue throat dry, but trying to call out his name.


    "What do you want?" Gu Shen didn''t hear what she said, and he leaned over her ear.


    His face was close at hand. Yin Qinxue tried her best to touch his face with her lips. She kisses him

 Chapter 1451

    "You?" Gu Shen touched her face and looked at her eagerness. He thought that she was uncomfortable and didn''t think too much.


    He went out and called the doctor and nurse. The doctor checked her condition and said it was OK. Gu Shen was relieved.


    He pulled a chair to sit beside Yin Qinxue and said with a gentle smile, "don''t be afraid. Your parents are on their way. Now I''ll be here with you and wait for them, OK?"


    "Good..." Yin Qinxue weak voice.


    She doesn''t care when her parents come, she just wants him to accompany her!


    With him, she is at ease, she is at ease at any time!


    He saved her, saved her life, and saved her heart!


    Looking at the sickly pale woman on the bed, Gu Shen always felt familiar with her. He touched his chin and said, "Miss, did we know each other before? Why do I seem to have met you? "


    Surprise appears in Yin Qinxue''s eyes. He remembers her! He remembered her!


    In high school, she went out of her way to persuade him not to chase Yi Xiaozhu, the princess of the Yi family. He also listened to her.


    But I don''t know how


    Yin Qinxue opened her mouth and was about to say that they were from the same high school. Yi Xiaozhu suddenly came in. She came to Gu Shen and held him on the shoulder. "Her parents are downstairs. Do you want to wait for them to come up? Or shall we leave first? "


    It''s always embarrassing for them to meet the parents of hostages.


    In the past, the parents of the hostages who were more polite would always thank them for their kindness and have to give them gifts. However, they were strictly disciplined and could not accept them. It would be more troublesome for them to shirk. Yi Xiaozhu asked Gu Shen if he wanted to go first.


    Gu Shen thought for a moment, it''s better not to meet the other''s family. Since Yin Qinxue has finished the operation and he is safe in the hospital, he has nothing to worry about.


    Gu Shen stood up and laughed at Yin Qinxue, "Miss, you have a good rest. We''ll go first."


    "No! Don''t go, you... You... "


    Yin Qinxue anxiously makes a sound and even reaches out to Gu Shen to hold him.


    But Gu Shen''s right hand is holding hands with Yi Xiaozhu''s. Gu Shen also smiles at Yin Qinxue, "now, I''m going to take my girlfriend back. Goodbye, miss!"


    With that, he led Yi Xiaozhu out.


    He didn''t see that Yin Qinxue on the hospital bed was jealous and red. His eyes were completely covered with blood, and his eyes were full of hate!


    She''s so hateful!


    How hateful!


    Yi Xiaozhu... She robbed Gu Shen!


    It is clear that they are so mismatched. Why do they still get together!?


    Yi Xiaozhu was born in a military family and would definitely join the army. So Gu Shen went to join the army for her?


    He sacrificed so much for her that he left his family business and ran to the army to chase her!


    How hateful! It''s hateful!


    Why is Yi Xiaozhu? Why does Gu Shen like her so much and treat her so well?


    Return my girlfriend


    So she became Gu Shen''s girlfriend?


    She doesn''t agree!


    She doesn''t agree!


    It is clear that in high school, she also had the performance of surpassing Yi Xiaozhu. She is also so excellent. Why didn''t Gu Shen like her?


    Why?


    A group of people swarmed in, blocking Yin Qinxue''s sight of Gu Shen. Her heavily makeup mother rushed to her and cried out, "Oh, my daughter! How can you suffer like this! I''m scared to death! "


    "Go away!"


    Yin Qinxue a cold roar, see her, she only feel sick!


    But she couldn''t see Gu Shen''s back any more. He went away.


    From Yin Qinxue''s ward, Gu Shen holds Yi Xiaozhu''s hand, as if he has no intention of letting go.


    Yi Xiaozhu was led by him so blindly for a long time. When he came out of the hospital, many people looked at them with envy. Even when a little nurse passed by them, he said, "Oh! Look at that soldier. He''s so handsome! The little sister beside him is also very beautiful


    "It looks like a couple!"


    "Ah, my little sister is very lucky, and my brother is also very lucky!"


    When Gu Shen heard the nurse''s words, he gave them a polite smile. Then he turned to Yi Xiaozhu and said, "little sister, good luck!"He has such a handsome boy friend.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his smile curved eyebrows, heart like a clear spring flowing, also back to his smile, "brother Bing, you are also lucky, I have such a good girlfriend."


    This sentence makes Gu Shen''s heart fly!


    Out of the hospital, he even ignored the image of holding Yi Xiaozhu to turn a circle.


    Even with his left hand hanging, his right hand could hold her up.


    Yi Xiaozhu patted him on the shoulder, blushing and shy, "put me down! Gu Shen, what are you doing, your hands


    Gu Shen was as naive and brilliant as a big boy with a smile! With such a good girlfriend as you, how can you put it down! "


    Before he never thought that Yi Xiaozhu promised to be his girlfriend, so no sense of ceremony, even not very solemn, was her hand, together!


    The flowers, candles and balloons he had prepared before were not as envious as others.


    He now feels that all his previous efforts are worth it!


    Yi Xiaozhu is not only the little princess of Yi family, but also his little princess!


    He''ll hurt her all his life!


    But during the period of his recuperation, it was easy to hurt him more.


    Every day after training, she went to eat in his dormitory from the canteen. Every time she went in, she saw Zhou Ning, a pimp like figure, always leaning on the bed and waving to Yi Xiaozhu, "sister and sister are coming again!"


    Yi Xiaozhu chuckled and immediately saw a pair of slippers flying towards Zhou Ning. His size 42 shoes were just on his size 38 face.


    The procuress screamed and ran out of the dormitory with her face covered.


    The loss of his NIMA is too great. He lives on this face. It''s burnt. How can he cheat the little girl in the future!


    Thinking of the little girl, Zhou Ning turned back and asked Yi Xiaozhu, "Hello, sister-in-law! Do you know where Peng Yuan is now? "


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "I know, Peng Yuan, she..."


    Gu Shen grabbed ahead of her and said, "don''t worry about it. People are already married. They have a good husband. Life is very happy. You''ll never have a chance in your life!"


    "What?! She''s married?! And married a good husband!? Ah... "


    The procuress ran around and howled. Across the corridor, his sad cry echoed, "my fragile young man''s heart..."


    Gu Shen pinched two cotton balls and handed them to Yi Xiaozhu, "do you want to plug your ears? He''s noisy when he''s mad. "


    Yi Xiaozhu took the cotton ball and gently put it into his ear. He sympathized with him. "Do you usually suffer from this?"


    Gu Shen sighed, "isn''t it? Ah, my arm hurts so much that I can''t hold chopsticks. "

 Chapter 1452

    "Does it hurt?" Yi Xiaozhu checked his arm for him. Seeing that he still couldn''t move, he didn''t force himself to feed him.


    Xu is feeding too focused, she forgot, Gu deep injury is the left hand, not the right hand.


    But Gu Shen is gently and considerately taken care of by Yi Xiaozhu, and his heart is a burst of satisfaction.


    His smiling eyes curled up.


    Yi Xiaozhu fed him a meal. He was smiling all the time. Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t see what he was laughing at.


    But watching him smile like a big boy, she was still happy.


    Two men and women to determine the relationship, Yi Xiaozhu also specifically informed Yi Han.


    Although Yi Han, as an officer, doesn''t care about this, as Yi Xiaozhu''s brother, he still has the right to know, and Yi Xiaozhu wants his support.


    After Yi Han knew about it, he agreed. In his office, while reviewing some documents, he said to Yi Xiaozhu: "Gu Shen''s ability and character are obvious to all. You are also good together. It''s a good match."


    "Thank you, brother!" Yi Xiaozhu jumped up and ran to Yi Han as a child, hugged him and acted coquettishly with him.


    Yi Han pulled her from her body, still cold and inhumane, "there is no your brother in the office, only your officer."


    Yi Xiaozhu gave a smirk and immediately stood in order, saluting Yi Han with a standard military salute, "yes, sir!"


    When she went out, she did not forget to look back at Yi Han. When she saw his mouth slightly curved, Yi Xiaozhu knew that Yi Han was happy for her.


    He''s cold, but he''s not a machine. He''s always her brother!


    In the army, Yi Han is carried by his brother and chief. Yi Xiaozhu is not afraid that she and Gu Shen will be disturbed.


    Soon she forgot that she was Yi Xiaozhu, the only little princess of the Yi family.


    When I was in the army with Gu Shen, I had hard training and practice every day. It was boring, but it was very interesting to see each other around me, because I didn''t feel lonely at all.


    Two months later, Gu Shen''s arm was almost as good as before. He wanted to take Yi Xiaozhu to camping and Wugong mountain to see the clouds and the sunset at the weekend. Yi Xiaozhu readily agreed. They packed their bags and were ready to leave in the afternoon.


    But before departure, the bustard Zhou rushed in, a face of panic, "not good, not good! Someone''s looking for it


    Gu Shen put his half man high backpack on the ground and frowned at him? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, madam


    "You are such a pimp! You two... Hey! Anyway, brother and sister, go to the officer''s place. His guards are waiting for you downstairs. " Zhou Ning looks depressed. He can''t explain to these two people. With his sensitivity, he can predict the coming of wind and rain. I''m afraid the travel of these two people will not be in vain.


    Yi Xiaozhu handed his backpack to Gu Shen and patted him on the shoulder. "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a moment. It should be OK. We have to catch the train."


    They reserved a soft berth ticket for 6 p.m. and it''s almost 4 p.m. now. They''ll have 40 minutes to get to the station without much delay.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know what Yi Han wants to do with her. When she follows Lu Yi, Lu Yi''s mouth is tight and doesn''t tell her anything.


    When she got to Yi Han''s office and saw a tall figure standing there, her father Yi Hong, she understood everything.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood at the door of the office, took a deep breath and yelled, "report!"


    Yi Han put in the approval document, "come in."


    After she came in, Yi Han said, "close the door."


    Yi Xiaozhu did it according to her words. When she came to Yi Han''s desk, Yi Han poured a glass of water for her. Yi Xiaozhu took it and put it on the table, which made her feel uneasy.


    Yi Han motioned to her to see Yi Hong standing by the window. He had been waiting for her here.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows Yi Hong very well. Her father is often furious and has a lion like temper. He hates people not to listen to him.


    Yi Xiaozhu walks up to Yi Hong. She is always afraid, but there is Yi Han behind her. She still plucks up her courage, gives Yi Hong a military salute, and then calls him, "Dad!"


    Yi Hong turned around. His face was full of anger. He yelled coldly: "you know how to call me dad!"


    His roar shocked Yi Han''s whole office.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart seems to be tightly grasped, "Dad, this is the chief executive''s office, you respect a little."Let others hear the roar of Yi Han, and others will talk about him.


    Yi Han has no bad interpersonal relationship in the army. I''m afraid that Yi Hong can destroy it.


    "Your brother closed the door and let me handle the family affairs! Yi Xiaozhu, do you know that you are still Yi''s family or my daughter! " Yi Hong points to Yi Xiaozhu and reproaches.


    Yi Xiaozhu felt a burst of anger, "Dad! Why am I not Yi family, not your daughter? I didn''t go into business, but I worked hard in the army. You asked my brother, do you know my performance in the army? Even my grandfather knows that he encourages me to play for our country. He... "


    "Does he know what kind of person you''re dealing with? Does he know that you left the identity of the princess of the Yi family and found an unknown boy? " Yi Hong roared.


    "Dad..." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes gradually become cold, "are you here for this?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly cools down. She even looks at Yi Han incredulously.


    No one in the Army knows her identity except Yi Han. The only thing that can make Yi Hong angry is


    Yi Han looks at her directly. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Yi Hong''s roar, "don''t look at your brother! See for yourself what a shame you''ve done


    Yi Hong threw out a bunch of photos and scattered them on the table. On the ground, Yi Xiaozhu picked them up and looked at each one.


    She looked trembling, like an angry lion, "Dad! How can you do this? You even sent people to follow me and secretly photograph us! "


    In the photo, it''s all about her intimate relationship with Gu Shen.


    She accompanies Gu Shen to the hospital for dressing change. They walk on the street hand in hand. Gu Shen buys her flowers, feeds her ice cream and cuddles up. What''s more, Yi Hong even asks someone to take pictures of them!


    This is too much!


    How can Yi Hong do it as a father!


    "I''m going too far? So you don''t have a point? When I was engaged to baiyoucheng for you, you ran to the army without saying a word. They have been waiting for you for five years, and now they are not married!

 Chapter 1453

    But you pour good, you just casually find a man together, you know don''t know worry City see these photos when more uncomfortable, I thick this old face are embarrassed to comfort him! " Yi Hong had heard that Bai Youcheng was in hospital melancholy, so he went to see him. As an elder, he was really ashamed of this younger generation.


    He and Yi Xiaozhu''s engagement is still there. Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t get close to him. He even finds someone else''s man. This is a blatant attack on Bai Youcheng and Bai family. His face of Yi Hong is lost in front of Bai family!


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s your fault from the beginning to the end! I''ve never said that I like baiyoucheng. You decided to get engaged. I didn''t even show up. Now you''ve come to restrict my freedom to fall in love, and you''ve also found someone to take pictures of me, Dad! Don''t you think you''ve gone too far! " Yi Xiaozhu looks at his father in disbelief.


    Although Yi Hong has been strict with her since childhood, I have to say that Yi Hong really loves her. At least in terms of material things, she enjoys the best from childhood to adulthood. Even the miss of the presidential palace is not much better than her.


    But Yi Hong always likes to impose his will on her. He only has her daughter, so he must ask her to inherit his company and his property. But I don''t know that he forced her to do so. She doesn''t want it at all!


    And he also objected to her being with Gu Shen, because Gu Shen had no good family background and was an ordinary person.


    But why?


    Gu Shen''s appearance, figure, character and personal ability are hundreds of times better than those of men from rich families. She just likes him very much. Why should she care about his identity?


    Yi Han looks at the rebellious daughter in front of him. Without thinking, he raises his hand to fan her down.


    Yi Xiaozhu did not hide, waiting to be beaten by him, she can resist any enemy, but can not resist her father.


    Yi Hong''s hand was held by a strong hand, and the strength of the other side was obviously greater than that of him.


    Yi Hong looked at the arm hanging in the air, his angry eyes moved to Yi Han, "Yi Han, what are you doing?"


    He thought that Yi Han was a sensible child and would never interfere in their family affairs.


    Yi Han looked at him, handsome face without any expression, just coldly way: "uncle, I am also Yi family, is Xiaozhu''s brother."


    Yi Hong can feel that he can''t fight for Yi Han. He is even more angry, "Yi Han! You are Xiaozhu''s brother, so you should advise her to retire immediately! She has been in the army for four years. As the Yi family, she has inherited the tradition she should inherit. Now it''s time to go home, learn to take over the family business, marry Youcheng, and prepare for the Yi family to reproduce the next generation! "


    Yi Hong chose to marry the Bai family because the Bai family agreed that one of the children born to Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng would be sent back to the Yi family, whose surname is Yi.


    Yi Hong can''t cut off his blood, so he''s very happy that Bai family agrees with him.


    But Yi Xiaozhu is not as obedient as he imagined. She not only refuses Bai Youcheng, but also runs to the army and moves out Yi Han and Yi Laozi to stop him. It''s been four years since he ran. He can''t explain to the Bai family and is ashamed of the Bai family for four years!


    Yi Han looks at his uncle and suddenly finds him very funny. "Uncle, it''s the 21st century now. Why do you still think a hundred years ago?"


    He does not deny that in modern society, big families still have such things as marriage to obtain economic benefits or stabilize family status.


    But this must take into account the views of the children of both sides of the marriage, provided that they are both voluntary.


    Yi Han can''t control whether other people''s families are willing or not, but they are Yi family. In his understanding, Yi family doesn''t need to marry with any Yi family company to achieve the purpose of interests.


    Both his family and Yi Hongyi Lin''s family are people who can shake their respective fields with a single step.


    In his eyes, they have enough money and status, there is no need to sacrifice their children to get anything.


    Yi Xiaozhu is the little princess of the Yi family. His sister thinks that she has the right to choose the happiness she wants. He has heard a little about the business genius of the Bai family. He is indeed a rare genius. But he doesn''t like Yi Xiaozhu. What''s the use of being together by force?


    Yi Hong''s face turned red when Yi Han said, "Yi Han, do you want to stop me? As a brother, shouldn''t you persuade your sister to be obedient? "


    Yi Han looks at Yi Xiaozhu behind him. "Uncle, Xiaozhu is 23 years old. She is not a child. She doesn''t need us to take care of her like a child. She has her own thoughts and ideas. Even if we don''t support her, we have no right to oppose her, or even force her to do something she doesn''t want to do. You have to know this, uncle."Yi Han is strong, and even Yi Hong can''t refute it. Every word he says is to the point.


    Yi Hong''s face turned red, but he didn''t know what to say. He shook off Yi Han''s hand and pointed to Yi Xiaozhu, "I tell you, as your father, you are with that boy, I don''t agree! You two want to be together! "


    "Dad! Ah Shen is very good, and his brother appreciates him very much. He.... "


    "No matter how good he is, he is an unknown boy, not worthy of you, my daughter of the Yi family!"


    "Dad


    "You shut up, I''ll give you time to think about when to go back and get engaged to Youcheng, but I tell you, you want to be with this smelly boy, it''s impossible!"


    Yi Hong is very firm in his opposition and does not give people any room to turn around.


    He angrily wants to leave. Yi Han takes the photo in Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and hands it to him. Yi Hong turns back and frowns at him. "What do you mean?"


    "If you don''t take these photos away and put them in my office, I will treat them as a crime of violating others'' privacy. Uncle, we in the Yi family don''t even have this common sense of law. This time you should have forgotten it. I will remember it for you. If my grandfather asks, I will tell him. "


    Easy cold not salty not light say, do not have any idea of favoritism.


    Yi Hong knows him very well. Even if his family has committed a crime, he will not hesitate to take people to the military court!


    Yi Hong is angry and angry. He grabs the photo and goes away angrily.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at his back, heart bursts of acid, in fact, very distressed.


    After all... He was her father.


    Yi Han patted her on the shoulder, her voice softened a lot, "don''t you want to go to Wugong mountain with Gu Shen?"

 Chapter 1454

    Yi Xiaozhu''s mood has long been destroyed by the arrival of Yi Hong. Now where is the mind to go to Wugong mountain?


    Yi Han looked out of the window and reminded her, "Gu Shen should still be waiting for you."


    "Elder brother..." Yi Xiaozhu''s face collapsed, this elder brother, the voice was full of helplessness.


    She sat on the sofa a little depressed. "Brother, what do you think I should do? My father is such a serious person, he will not give up. He will let me listen to him, retire from the army, and then marry baiyoucheng. "


    Yi Han saw that the water in her water cup was cold, poured a glass of water for her again, and then handed it to her, "aren''t you a serious person?"


    Yi Xiaozhu immediately straightened up and sat up, "of course I am! Brother, I''m very serious about joining the army. I''ll work harder in the future. "


    Yi Han took off his military coat, and then sat back in front of Yi Xiaozhu, "whether as your officer or your brother, I''m very happy to hear you say that, so I''ll do your job well."


    "But brother, my father... You don''t know." Mention Yi Hong, Yi Xiaozhu whole person is full of decadent breath.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare to fight against Yi Hong, but Yi Hong has a strong and domineering personality. She never allows anyone to listen to him and is determined and arbitrary!


    A lot of times, Yi Xiaozhu wants to discuss some things with him. He will make his own decisions, and then let Yi Xiaozhu implement them, regardless of her feelings.


    He only asked her daughter to be obedient, without considering her feelings at all.


    In his eyes, his daughter''s marriage should be decided by her parents. She has no right to love freely, so she should listen to him.


    Moreover, he was quite dissatisfied with her joining the army. He asked her to go home to learn how to do business and take over the company after she left the army. However, she had no interest in these things!


    Yi Han could see that she was helpless, he rubbed her head, "I know what kind of person uncle is, but I just said, you are 23 years old, not a little girl, have their own logical thinking and ability, you can make a good plan for their own future, why do you have to be difficult."


    "My dad found you today." Yi Xiaozhu feels ashamed of Yi Han.


    Yi Han doesn''t know how busy he is every day. In addition to more strict practice than them, Yi Han''s brain never stops. He has little time to rest every day. Yi Hong even troubles him to come to her, and even makes a lot of trouble in his office.


    Change a person, easy cold early let guard carry a person, drive out troops.


    And this thing


    "Brother, you won''t tell Grandpa, will you?" Yi Xiaozhu is worried, their Yi family''s temper, all the same, Yi Hong''s temper is the perfect inheritance of Yi''s gene, Yi Han is like his father, especially calm.


    Master Yi still likes her to join the army. If you know that Yi Hong has come here to make trouble, Yi Hong will surely be scolded.


    Yi Han shook his head, "uncle, if you don''t make a big deal of it yourself, grandfather won''t know, but I think, in the final analysis, the most important thing is your attitude."


    "My attitude?" Yi Xiaozhu''s brain is so thick that he can''t think about anything clearly.


    But Yi Han is very rational. He asked a question and asked Yi Xiaozhu to answer it.


    His first question was, "do you want to retire now or stay in the army?"


    Yi Xiaozhu did not hesitate to reply, "of course, to continue to stay in the army."


    "So, are you interested in doing business? Past, present, future? "


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "not in the past, not now, and not in the future."


    She prefers the unrestrained life of the army to sitting in the office looking at the reports and talking and laughing with others, even if one is making money and the other is on the verge of life and death.


    But she hopes that she can serve the country and do something beneficial to the country and the people. She is more willing to bear hardships.


    "In the end, what''s your feeling for baiyoucheng? Would you like to live with him for the rest of your life? "


    This question, is let Yi Xiaozhu answer the fastest and most resolute, "I don''t like him! Not at all! "


    Although baiyoucheng is very good to her, she has been able to tell her clearly since she was a child. She has no love for baiyoucheng. When she was close to her in the past, she took baiyoucheng as her brother. Now, although she doesn''t have much contact with her, she thinks it''s good for such an excellent person as baiyoucheng to be a friend, but there is absolutely no love between men and women.


    Her feelings belong to Gu Shen. She likes Gu Shen very much.In front of Yi Han''s face, she was not shy. She told him frankly, "brother, I like Gu Shen. I want to be with him all my life."


    Although it seems childish to talk about it all her life, this is what she really thinks.


    She and Gu Shen can work together, train in the army, carry out tasks, and then try to be the same as Yi Han, even for many years in the future. If they work together, maybe they will be worse than Yi Han!


    This is what she and Gu Shen encouraged each other to say when they were together in private. Gu Shen said that Yi Han is his idol. He must work hard towards his idol. Maybe one day, he can still shoot his idol on the beach.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t tell Yi Han about these words, but she always felt that being as smart as Yi Han, she had already seen their little "ambition"!


    But what does it matter?


    After listening to Yi Xiaozhu''s words, Yi Han summarized her analysis, "first, you don''t want to go into business, so you don''t have to go back to inherit uncle''s industry. As an entrepreneur, he has the brain and ability to distribute property; Second, you don''t like baiyoucheng. Uncle''s engagement to you has not been approved by you, so it is invalid; Third, if you like Gu Shen, you should try your best to maintain your feelings and not be interfered by others. To sum up, do you have any questions? "


    Yi Xiaozhu stares at Yi Han with big eyes, almost stunned by him.


    She Leng for three seconds, easy cold look back at her, tone is cold, "I can''t express clearly, or your brain is not clear?"


    Hesitated for three seconds in front of him?


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no, no! Brother, I know, I know! "


    Yi Han''s words are all about this. She doesn''t know?


    Yi Han is just her hands!


    Super logical thinking, simply can''t find a fault, she now, is no problem.


    Yi Han turned his watch and kindly reminded her, "it''s three o''clock now. There are 55 minutes, 11 kilometers to catch up with you when you can catch up with the car. You can catch up with it when you run with a load."


    I''m afraid a taxi is not as fast as they are.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood up and saluted Yi Hanjing, "thank you, brother!"

 Chapter 1455

    "To salute is to call the officer."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t have any burden in her heart, so she immediately went to find Gu Shen, but when she came to the door, she didn''t forget to turn back and say to Yi Han, "brother, you''ve been single for so many years, and there''s no reason! Logical thinking is too strong and rational, girls will not like it and dare not get close to it! "


    With that, she ran away.


    As soon as Yi Han put on his military coat, he was speechless.


    Daren Qing, his sister took advantage of him and began to satirize?


    He''s not 30 yet. Isn''t it normal for him to be single?


    When Yi Xiaozhu came downstairs, she saw Gu Shen waiting for her on the playground. Her face was still very bad. She ran over and quickly cared, "where are our bags? Why didn''t you bring it down? "


    Gu Shen pulled his lips. "I thought you wouldn''t go."


    "It''s almost driving. Why don''t you go? Come on, go to the dorm and get the bag. We can run there now and catch the bus. "


    "Ah! Xiaozhu, can you still go


    Gu Shen hesitated. While he was waiting here, he was worried that Yi Xiaozhu would come down. If he had something to say to him, he almost returned the ticket.


    But he still didn''t give up and wanted to wait for her.


    Even if it was... Even if she wanted to break up with him, he recognized it!


    "Why can''t I go? Let''s go. I''ll tell you as I go. Otherwise, I''ll miss the train and my brother will laugh at me. "


    Today, Yi Xiaozhu teased Yi Han for a while, saying that it''s not good for him to keep revenge or not. He also calculated the time for her to run to catch up, but if he can''t catch up, Yi Han will surely laugh.


    There is also the procuress Zhou Ning, who may even laugh at Gu Shen and howl like a demon in the dormitory!


    She could not bear to suffer such a crime!


    Gu Shen was dragged away by her, thinking that she was pretending to be OK, and his heart was even worse. When he came to the dormitory downstairs, he couldn''t help asking her, "Xiaozhu, your father is here, won''t you let us be together? We... "


    "How do you know my dad''s here?" Yi Xiaozhu looks at him in surprise.


    Gu Shen is an ordinary family, should not know her father?


    What''s more, Yi honglai didn''t make a big fuss. How could he know?


    Gu Shen''s eyes instantly dodged, and immediately pushed the pot to the procuress, "it''s Zhou Ning."


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, not so surprised, Zhou Ning kind of procuress son, everything knows a little bit, any disturbance, want to hide from him is very difficult, he knows her father''s identity, also not strange.


    But Yi Xiaozhu finds that Gu Shen is obviously unhappy today, and looks as depressed as she was in Yi Han''s office just now.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t explain so much to him. He went to get his backpack with him first, and then pulled him to run.


    Although Gu Shen ran to the station with her, the two of them also successfully caught up with the car, but the crease in Gu Shen''s eyebrows has never been smoothed.


    Yi Xiaozhu settled down. Looking at the person sitting opposite her, he pressed his brow. "My brother has wrinkles before he is 30 years old. That''s the frown. Don''t follow him."


    Gu Shen''s eyebrows stretch, but his expression is the same as a bitter gourd.


    He fell on the bed like a frosted eggplant.


    There is no language to describe the bitterness in his heart. Just now, while waiting for Yi Xiaozhu, he almost foresaw the ending of Yi Xiaozhu and himself. They will be separated. They have no future.


    He wants to watch Yi Xiaozhu leave the army, return to Yi''s home and become a little princess, and then marry a powerful man.


    After all, the dream he has had for so many years is to wake up.


    "Gu Shen, what are you thinking? Are you afraid that I will leave? Will I break up with you? "


    Yi Xiaozhu''s IQ is very high, and her EQ is not low. When she is with Gu Shen, it''s easy to see his mood.


    Gu Shen in front of her, there is nothing to hide, all sad, so presented in front of her.


    Gu Shen nodded, "I''m afraid."


    Yi Xiaozhu chuckled and leaned into his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t leave the army or break up with you."


    "Really?" Gu Shen was surprised.


    He thought that the moment he saw Yi Hong, his feelings with Yi Xiaozhu had already been sentenced to death, and there was almost no room to turn around.


    But she said, no, she will not leave the army, nor will she leave him.It was a big surprise for him.


    "Xiaozhu, today your father..."


    Gu Shen asked, Yi Xiaozhu told him what happened in Yi Han''s office today without reservation.


    She didn''t want to make Gu Shen confused, let alone upset him.


    Gu Shen knows the whole story and laughs like a fool.


    Both of them had no worries. When they arrived at Wugong Mountain, they set up a tent to rest for a night. The next day, they went up the mountain. Wugong mountain was steep and steep, and the journey was long. Even though they were physically strong, they were very tired and their knees were injured. At 6 p.m., they camped on the top of the mountain and looked at the sea of clouds, The beautiful scene is beyond people''s imagination.


    When the two of them lean together to watch the starry sky, Yi Xiaozhu thinks that the happiness of this life is not too much.


    Yi Xiaozhu did not expect that their little happiness was so eye-catching and uncomfortable.


    In Yin''s group, Yin Qinxue''s office, she looks at the intimate photos of Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu on the desk. The beautiful and gentle face in front of her is torn to pieces. The whole person is like a poisonous snake coming out of the hole, spitting out snake letters, and can bite people to death at any time!


    Her secretary sent the document in to check it for her. Yin Qinxue picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at him! Get out of here! Did I let you in? Did I let you in? Go away


    When the secretary was hit, his face was covered with blood for a moment, and he was dragged out by Yin Qinxue. Yin Qinxue tore the photos in half, then threw all the parts of Yi Xiaozhu into the ashtray, lit the fire, and burned them all.


    Her cruel eyes staring at the burned photos, wanton smile, "Yi Xiaozhu! You wait for me! You wait for me! You don''t want to be with Gu Shen! "


    I don''t know whether her vicious curse has come true or a traffic accident. When Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu came down from Wugong Mountain, they were both tired. Yi Xiaozhu was hit by a motorcycle. Gu Shen took her to the hospital and immediately went back to the city with her.


    Yi Han calls to say that Yi Hong''s high blood pressure has been broken and is now in the hospital.


    Although Yi Xiaozhu is against Yi Hong''s autocracy, it''s her father after all. She comes back in a hurry.


    Yi Hong is lying on the hospital bed, pale, completely different from his previous arrogance. Although there are housekeepers and servants around him, he is still happy to see Yi Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 1456

    Grandfather Yi turned around in the ward with his hands on his back. His hair and beard were all white, but he was still very angry and said, "look at you young people, you are not as good as me. It''s really useless!"


    Yi Hong is nearly 50 years old, but in his grandfather''s eyes, his child is always a child.


    Yi Hong has always been obedient in front of his grandfather. Even though his grandfather was like an old urchin and scolded him, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just bowed his head and listened. After his instruction, he went back with the guard.


    Before leaving, he said, "ah! Anyway, now my old man is a loner. He''ll be disgusted everywhere! Come on, you two have a good talk! I''m an old man, go home and play chess


    "Grandfather..." Yi Xiaozhu helplessly looked at his grandfather, really an old urchin.


    But the body of others is particularly strong, clutching crutches, can walk out of the pace of six relatives do not recognize, Yi Xiaozhu sent him out, looking at all smile.


    When she returns to Yi Hong''s ward, there is a contradiction between her father and daughter, but she is still pro father and daughter, and there is no overnight feud.


    Yi Hong didn''t mention her coming back and marriage, so she asked her to take a few days off to take care of her in the hospital. By the way, her own leg was injured, so she should take care of it.


    Yi Xiaozhu had no reason to refuse his request, so he wrote a leave report and asked Gu Shen to help her take it back.


    Gu Shen understood her mood very well. When he left, he gave her a kiss on the forehead and said with a gentle smile, "take good care of your father and have a good rest."


    Yi Xiaozhu returned to him with a gentle smile. He just felt that this kind of feeling couldn''t be better.


    Lovers may not always be sweet, but always gentle, is the best preservative.


    But accidents always happen by accident.


    Yi Xiaozhu stayed with Yi Hong for a few days and then returned to Yi''s home. However, she did not expect that Yi Hong would find someone to embarrass Gu Shen. Gu Shen was not injured, but Yi Hong was denounced.


    He was sentenced to three months in prison.


    This news is just like a bolt from the blue on Yi Xiaozhu''s head.


    Gu Shen is a soldier in the army. What Yi Hong has done is light imprisonment for three months. It''s still under the condition that Gu Shen doesn''t investigate.


    Gu Shen ran to Yi Han and asked if he could just let it go. The people sent by Yi Hong didn''t hurt him. He just had some skin injuries. Those people didn''t want to kill him.


    Yi Han shook his head, "business is business."


    He has never been selfish, even if the criminal is his uncle, then he also committed a crime.


    He just didn''t expect that Yi Hong would do such a stupid thing.


    Gu Shen is very anxious in front of Yi Han, "but Sir, what about Xiaozhu? She is now... "


    "She went to the detention center. Today Yi Hong will be transferred to prison." Yi Han has no expression.


    In his hand, he still has the approval documents. After he signs them, he has to hand them over immediately.


    Gu Shen was flustered. It happened because of him, but he didn''t seem to have any position to do anything.


    He is the victim, but Yi Xiaozhu is the most helpless one in this matter.


    He asked for leave to go to the detention center, Yi Xiaozhu red eyes out, the whole person is not very spirit.


    Gu Shen held her heartily, "Xiao Zhu, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it would be like this. I didn''t want to make a big deal. I just defended myself and didn''t hurt anyone. "


    He explained incoherently, hoping that Yi Xiaozhu would not be sad and blame him.


    But how did he ignore that the one who was locked in this time was Yi Xiaozhu''s father, Yi Hong, President of Yi group.


    This has a great influence on Yi family and Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned against Gu Shen and choked: "I''m sorry, I may have to break my promise. Now I have to go back and help my father look after the company."


    The news of Yi Hong''s being shut in has already spread. The company is now besieged. Now her third uncle is helping to preside over the overall situation, but eventually she needs to clarify face to face, apologize to the public, and even lead the company. Otherwise, Yi Hong''s company will lose its owner and soon be destroyed.


    She couldn''t see her father''s whole life destroyed.


    Gu Shen listened to her as if she had been broken.


    Once she left the army, she would no longer be his Yi Xiaozhu, but the princess of the Yi family.


    There was a deep, unbridgeable gulf between him and her.


    Gu Shen was sad, but he could only comfort her, "Xiaozhu, you should take good care of yourself after you go home. My uncle just went in for three months. He... Will be OK. You don''t understand the company. Don''t force yourself too much."He knows Yi Xiaozhu''s temperament. She doesn''t like business, and she doesn''t like doing business. But now this situation forces her to go.


    That''s her family business, her responsibility


    Even if he doesn''t give up, he can''t stop her selfishly.


    As an outsider, he is not qualified to intervene and help her.


    "Ah Shen..."


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned against Gu Shen''s chest and choked a few times. He was so depressed that he didn''t let himself cry.


    Gu Shen held her face, deeply kissing her, "Xiao Zhu, cry if you want, I''m still by your side."


    He promised that as long as she would look back, he would always be there!


    I''ll never leave her in my life.


    Yi Xiaozhu endured tears for a long time and fell down in an instant. She threw herself into Gu Shen''s arms and cried like a child.


    She didn''t know what helpless situation she was going to face when she went back, but with Gu Shen''s courage in her heart, she believed that she could be as invincible as in the army!


    However, it is not so easy for such a large e-group to be in charge. She holds 10% of the shares of the company, but Yi Hong accounts for 50% of the shares. He is the largest shareholder. Now he is in prison for his crime. The company''s senior directors have collective grievances. A meeting is a quarrel. How much loss Yi Hong has brought to the company, and how much impact has caused their goodwill.


    Yi Xiaozhu listen to their criticism of his father, can''t answer back, but also for Yi Hong''s behavior apology, the most let her exhausted is, she doesn''t know how to make up for Yi Hong after the accident, the company''s losses.


    She is a new comer in the market, others will give her face in her identity, but it is not enough.


    Even if Yi Lin came to help her, she was dissatisfied with the huge size of the company and the huge hole in front of her.


    Just when she was helpless, the door of the office was knocked.


    Yi Lin talks to Yi Xiaozhu all day. She leans on the sofa tired. Yi Xiaozhu is also tired, but she still has to cheer up and "come in."


    Xiao Lin, Yi Hong''s former Secretary, brought in a man. He said hello to Yi Lin with a smile on his face. "Uncle Yi, you''re here, too."


    He then went to Yi Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, you''re back. You''re tired during this time."


    He asked Xiao Lin to put the tea he bought in front of Yi Lin and Yi Xiaozhu. He personally served Yi Xiaozhu''s share to her.

 Chapter 1457

    "You..." Yi Xiaozhu saw the gentle man in front of him. He didn''t even know how to fight.


    She usually calls him brother Youcheng, but they haven''t seen each other for several years, and baiyoucheng is no longer the young man he used to be. Now he is the president of Baishi group, and he is a bit mature and calm, which makes people dare not call him brother Youcheng easily.


    White worry City see Yi Xiaozhu this appearance, it seems that some injured, "a few years no see, I even you a worry City brother can''t hear, can really make people sad."


    "The city of worry is coming. Take a seat." But Yi Lin was very happy to see Bai you city.


    Bai you Cheng is one of the most admired young people.


    He has a distinguished family and a good upbringing. His personal ability is rare all over the country. Not to mention his peers, even many elders, are ashamed of themselves in front of him as a business wizard.


    Bai you Cheng politely called Yi San Shu and sat beside Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin saw that Yi Xiaozhu was still in his desk and looked at her discontentedly, "Xiao Zhu, why don''t you treat you well? You Cheng helped your father a lot a few years ago and has been very concerned about you. "


    "Oh, thank you, brother Youcheng." Yi Xiaozhu hurried to Baiyou city.


    She asked Xiaolin to pour coffee for baiyoucheng. She remembered that baiyoucheng liked blue mountain coffee best. He used to be at her home, and she always ground him a cup of Blue Mountain coffee by hand. He seemed to like it very much every time.


    Xiaolin brings in the coffee, and Yi Xiaozhu brings it to baiyoucheng in person. Baiyoucheng takes the coffee in her hand, and her eyes smile slightly. "I thought I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve forgotten that I like coffee."


    "No, brother Youcheng has a unique taste in coffee. I always remember it." Before entering the army, Yi Xiaozhu also liked coffee very much, and even invited a senior master to teach her how to make a complete cup of coffee.


    That is, after she began to learn how to make coffee, baiyoucheng often came to her home to drink coffee, saying that she liked it very much.


    Of course, she would like to have someone drink her coffee and talk to him about it.


    But at the moment when she brought the coffee to baiyoucheng, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know whether he was so tired recently that he was wrong.


    When she looked up at him again, Bai Youcheng''s eyes were full of smiles. He was very elegant. Every time Yi Xiaozhu saw him smile, his mind was full of that sentence. A stranger is like jade. He is unique in the world.


    In her eyes, Bai Youcheng has always been such a modest gentleman.


    According to reason, he has outstanding appearance, good character, strong personal ability and good family background. Such an excellent man is rare in the world. He is really a good match for her, but she always feels that she is not worthy of baiyoucheng.


    Her free and easy character is not suitable to be a young lady in charge of the Bai family, but more suitable to be in the army with Gu Shen. That''s what she likes.


    Like Baiyou City, living in the most luxurious and exquisite castle, in front of the prince, but have to bear the huge burden of responsibility, sometimes, also really tired.


    She thought that everyone would be tired, but it was strange that she had never seen him tired in baiyoucheng.


    It''s probably him. It''s amazing.


    "Xiaozhu, you haven''t seen me for a long time, so you miss me so much. Are you staring at me all the time?" White worry City smile, as if the spring flowers all the way open ten miles.


    Yi Xiaozhu pulled his lips, "brother Youcheng joked."


    She has always been unable to deal with the words, she just in a daze, did not express his thoughts.


    Yi Lin is the elder of the two. Naturally, he knows their thoughts very well. He has heard something about Yi Xiaozhu in the army. He is not as strong as Yi Hong. He never controls the marriage of his children. But he is very interested in the arrival of Baiyou city.


    He opened his mouth to help Yi Xiaozhu resolve the embarrassment, "worry City, you take time out of your busy schedule, not just to see Xiaozhu and the third uncle?"


    Yi Lin has always been a direct person. Bai Youcheng smiles at him, "third uncle, I won''t stand idly by when the Yi group is in turmoil this time. After all, uncle Yi was very kind to me before, and our Bai family also received a lot of benefits from Uncle Yi. Of course, I want to help Xiaozhu through the crisis."


    With the words of Bai you Cheng, Yi Lin''s heart was still a little up and down just now, and he settled down a lot in an instant.


    It''s the best thing to have Bai you city to help Yi Xiaozhu.


    Although he is Yi Xiaozhu''s third uncle and a shareholder, he is not a member of his elder brother''s family after all. Moreover, he also has his own company, which has exhausted him.If he didn''t ask his adopted daughter to help him watch the company for a while, he would not even have time to come here.


    Yi Xiaozhu thanks Bai Youcheng first, but she doesn''t want Yi Lin to leave. She looks at Yi Lin, and her eyes seem to be in a dilemma.


    As soon as he left, there was only her and baiyoucheng left. How could she face a childhood sweetheart who had an engagement with her but had no feelings?


    "Xiaozhu, uncle three invites you to dinner tonight. Let''s treat him well." Yi Lin loves Yi Xiaozhu and doesn''t leave her alone.


    Bai Youcheng smiles and takes out a document, "third uncle, I don''t need to specially receive me. I have an appointment. Why don''t we invite him to dinner tonight?"


    Yi Lin took the document and looked at it. Bai Youcheng gave the list of a big customer to Yi Xiaozhu. For Yi Xiaozhu, this list of business should be timely rain, which can fill half of the hole. If it is signed, Yi Xiaozhu will face the high level of the board of directors, and his waist will be hard.


    Yi Xiaozhu went to the appointment with Bai Youcheng. On the way, she said a lot of thanks to Bai Youcheng. Bai Youcheng sat in the car and rubbed his head. "Xiao Zhu, if you say thank you again, I can''t sleep tonight. Do you need to be so polite between us?"


    Yi Xiaozhu kept a polite smile, "brother Youcheng, you gave me this big list because you lost the business of Bai family to help me. Of course, I want to thank you more."


    "This business helps you, not others." White worry city driving a car, just said such a sentence, eyes from Yi Xiaozhu body over time, but with a touch of blazing.


    This kind of eyes, Yi Xiaozhu also saw in Gu Shen''s eyes, he said, is a man to a woman want to get Yu hope.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart, clattered for a while, a moment some uneasiness.


    But along the way, Bai Youcheng didn''t mention the engagement of the two of them. Even if it was to express her feelings, it was only superficial, even to the point.


    He has a good sense of propriety, which is not too disturbing.


    But Yi Xiaozhu thought of Gu Shen, and his heart was still a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1458

    On the wine table of social intercourse, it''s necessary to push a cup to change one. Yi Xiaozhu never drinks in the army, but for the sake of the company''s business, she also has to pick up the glass.


    Fortunately, accompanied by Yi Lin and Bai you Cheng, she only drank two cups symbolically.


    After dinner, Yi Lin''s driver came to pick him up. Before he left, he saw Yi Xiaozhu with a reddish face and patted her on the shoulder. "How are you? The third uncle will take you back. "


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no, third uncle, I''m ok. Please go back to have a rest."


    This month, Yi Lin is busy for her and her father, he still has his own company to take care of, has been extremely tired, people have lost a lap, Yi Xiaozhu is also embarrassed to trouble him.


    In order to make him feel at ease, Yi Xiaozhu pointed to Bai Youcheng beside him, "uncle, brother youyoucheng is here. He will send me back. Uncle, don''t worry."


    Yi Lin pats Bai Youcheng on the shoulder, smiles with satisfaction, and is helped away by the driver.


    As soon as Yi Lin left, Yi Xiaozhu turned to Bai Youcheng and said, "brother Youcheng, thank you. You don''t have to send me... I''ll just ask the driver to pick me up."


    When she came back to Yi''s home, there was no shortage of servants.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to trouble baiyoucheng any more.


    After signing this order tonight, she already owes a lot to Baiyou city.


    "Xiaozhu, my driver is here. You call another taxi. Don''t you want to go with me?" Bai Youcheng also drank a lot of wine, but he couldn''t see that he was drunk at all. His ruddy face was a bit more elegant and handsome.


    "No... no! Brother Youcheng, don''t get me wrong. " Yi Xiaozhu has a straight face, but his heart is a little flustered.


    As he said, she really didn''t want to go with him.


    When two people are alone, it always makes people feel strange. At the same time, she is also very afraid. Bai Youcheng mentions their engagement.


    "Come on, Xiaozhu, I''ll take you home." Bai Youcheng caresses Yi Xiaozhu''s back, which makes her feel at ease. She follows him on the bus.


    Maybe the warm air of Bai you city is too reassuring. Two people are side by side in the back seat. Yi Xiaozhu''s tension is resolved by him.


    When she was about to arrive at her home, Bai Youcheng suddenly asked her, "Xiaozhu, are you afraid that I will talk about our marriage when you resist me so much?"


    Yi Xiaozhu trembled slightly, "I..."


    Sure enough, she can''t avoid what she is afraid of.


    Bai Youcheng pinched her nose and laughed like a big brother. "You little fool, I won''t force you."


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at him in surprise. He couldn''t see that he was drunk, but he rubbed his eyebrows and sighed helplessly: "you ran away without saying a word, obviously you don''t like me, but I didn''t pester you to embarrass you. You are so good in the army. I don''t have the heart to disturb you. I''m very happy to see you are so good."


    His words suddenly made Yi Xiaozhu feel guilty, "brother Youcheng..."


    "Silly girl! It''s not like that you have to possess. If you have someone you like, I wish you both well, but who do you think I am? Must I marry you to be Mrs. white? There''s nothing good about that position! " Bai Youcheng laughed at himself, and his eyes were filled with a deep sadness.


    Mrs. Bai, the position that many girls in the city are dreaming of.


    But he knows how hard it is to sit in this position.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows that he has always loved her, most of whom have been since childhood, but she is always estranged from Bai Youcheng


    When Yi''s family arrived, Yi Xiaozhu got off the car and a servant came to pick her up. Bai Youcheng didn''t send her in person.


    Bai Youcheng looked at Yi Xiaozhu''s back and bent his lips with a smile. "He didn''t even give me the chance to send you in."


    She asked her servant to pick her up, so he didn''t have to send her in. He didn''t go into Yi''s house, and of course he didn''t have a chance to have anything to do with her. He couldn''t even say a word.


    His younger sister Xiaozhu is very smart and proud from childhood, so even if she is in prison now, she will not come to him for help. His brother Youcheng, who comes to help her, has to be careful, otherwise Princess Yi will not want his help every minute.


    She''s got it, too.


    Bai Youcheng unbuttoned his suit. He was not as gentle and elegant as he was just now. There was a trace of evil in his eyes. Compared with him before, it was like an illusion.


    He said to the driver, "Xishan villa."


    The driver then sent him to a villa far away, where the location is remote, but the luxury is unimaginable.The two pillars at the door are made of gold and jade, which shows how expensive the whole villa is.


    When Baiyou city entered the villa, the gate was locked, and all the voices inside were isolated. There was no noise outside the house, and people outside could not know whether the people inside were normal people or the devil in purgatory.


    With the help of Bai Youcheng, Yi Xiaozhu''s situation in the company soon improved, but it also made her very busy.


    Apart from work and social activities, she only sleeps for three or four hours a day, not to mention contacting other people.


    Yi Xiaozhu wanted to hold on to her last spirit and send a message to Gu Shen. She watched her wechat communication with Gu Shen. The last time she took the initiative to send a message to Gu Shen was ten days ago. They had not contacted for ten days.


    During the period, Gu Shen made a phone call, but she was busy in a meeting. She only said briefly that she was very busy and hung up in a hurry.


    She didn''t even hear Gu Shen''s reply clearly. After the meeting, she wanted to call Gu Shen again. Secretary Xiao Lin urged her to go to the next video conference. She didn''t even have time to drink. Once she was busy, it was easier to forget things.


    Yi Xiaozhu is editing information, housekeeper knocked on her door suddenly, "Miss, are you asleep?"


    Yi Xiaozhu had to put down her mobile phone to open the door. She looked at the housekeeper at the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper Feilin knew that she was embarrassed to disturb her sleep, but she still had a phone in her hand, "Miss, the phone from the factory came home and said that our factory had been shipping all night. There was an accident on the way and we couldn''t deliver the goods on time tomorrow. Moreover, there were casualties among the staff. Let''s deal with it quickly."


    Yi Xiaozhu went to change his clothes and went out with Xiao Lin immediately.


    She and Kobayashi are separated. Kobayashi goes to the hospital to see the injured staff and settle them, while she goes to check the damage of the goods. Unfortunately, she comes too late. The police are already maintaining order, and regretfully tells her that their goods are seriously damaged, even if none of them can be used.

 Chapter 1459

    Feilin doesn''t understand business affairs. She persuades Yi Xiaozhu to say, "Miss, if you don''t repair what you can use in these goods and send it out first, otherwise this order can''t be completed. What you lose is not only money, but also the company''s reputation."


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no! We can compensate for the money, but the reputation can''t be affected at all. I''ll deal with it. "


    Yi Xiaozhu called the person in charge of the order to the company overnight to discuss with them how to make compensation. At dawn, their discussion finally came to a conclusion, but everyone''s face was very dignified.


    Kobayashi helped the frame, embarrassed, "Mr. Yi, we can make compensation, but is triple compensation too much? And we have to hold a press conference to apologize, which is not conducive to the external evaluation of Yi. After all, we.... "


    "There''s nothing against it." Yi Xiaozhu closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were bright. "The extra double compensation is borne by Yi family, and there is no need to use the company''s funds. As for the apology at the press conference, I personally attended the apology, and the media handed it to the public relations department to control it. But remember, don''t deliberately tamper with or manipulate any speech, and show the most real side to the public, To all the partners and developers of E-House, I want them to see the real E-House and the strength of E-House. "


    After Yi Xiaozhu finished, she looked at everyone seriously. Her serious eyes inspired everyone. Although they stayed up all night to make up for their mistakes, their uneasiness was much less with Yi Xiaozhu.


    They are not afraid that the boss is a spoiled princess in the family. They are only afraid that the boss has no sense of responsibility and can not bear everything.


    But now Yi Xiaozhu shows a strong sense of responsibility, and the determination to work together for the company is the best encouragement for them.


    And Yi Xiaozhu said that she was also responsible for the accident, so she didn''t punish anyone. Her tolerance made people admire her even more.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s press conference shocked the whole Yi family and the business community in Qilin city. Since Yi Hong was put into prison and took over Yi family, she has encountered many problems. Some people even deliberately embarrass her, Princess Yi, who doesn''t know anything and just entered the shopping mall.


    But what she showed was extraordinary and impressive.


    Yi grandfather rarely surf the Internet, but holding a mobile phone, he saw Yi Xiaozhu''s press conference from the beginning to the end, and boasted, "Oh! This is the granddaughter of my Yi family. In the army, she is an iron soldier. In the shopping mall, she is also the queen! "


    He is very satisfied with his children.


    Yi Lin also came to support him on the same day. He looked at Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes and was very pleased to replace his elder brother.


    The most unexpected thing is baiyoucheng, who is sitting in the office watching videos.


    At the press conference, in the face of many media sharp questions, not inferior, a crisp answer, resourceful woman, seems to be different from before.


    But it doesn''t seem to have changed at all!


    She is Princess Yi and a tough girl.


    Bai Youcheng laughs at the video. Such a tough woman makes him more interested in conquering, and makes her his loser!


    Let her be his wife.


    Although this position has always been prepared for her.


    But it''s not so easy to press her head and let her sit on it.


    At least he has been working hard for 20 years, but he still can''t do it.


    Gu Shen''s only way to see Yi Xiaozhu is through this press conference. On the screen, Yi Xiaozhu, wearing black and white professional clothes, looks smart and capable. Her short hair is even more heroic. Every word she says is sonorous and powerful. Even the aggressive media at the beginning, they admire her very much in the end.


    Many older men feel inferior to her for her boldness.


    Gu Shen is so proud that his favorite princess Yi is really excellent!


    Especially in the eyes flying confidence and pride, too tempting, let him want to fly to her side, holding her around.


    But


    After Gu Shen closed the video, he lowered his head and a strong sense of inferiority came out of his heart.


    This period of time, Yi Xiaozhu is probably very busy. He doesn''t even have time to talk to him. The last time he contacted her was ten days ago.


    Ten days ago, even if she was busy every day, she could spare time to say a word or two to him, but in the last ten days, she didn''t reply to him.


    Is it really too busy?She has time to hold a press conference. Is there really no time to give him a word back?


    Or is she afraid that he will pester her and delay her more time?


    In fact, he will not, as long as he knows that she is safe, he just wants to see her reply, even a word or two.


    This at least proves that she thinks about him every day.


    But she has no news


    Gu Shen is lying in bed with his iPad in his arms, trying not to think about the mess. He always tells himself that Xiaozhu must be too busy, and he thinks that he has to train every day, so he has no time to contact her. She doesn''t mean to ignore him, and she doesn''t care about him!


    In her heart, she must still care about him.


    But the more he thought about it, the more powerful he felt against it.


    That power sent big question marks to his mind


    Twenty four hours a day, can''t she spare a minute?


    She returned to the company, familiar with business, will never return to the army?


    He heard that baiyoucheng is very close to her recently. Does she spend more time with baiyoucheng every day?


    Will they be very close?


    These big question marks are like time bombs in Gu Shen''s mind. They will explode anytime and anywhere. Gu Shen''s original strong self-control will shake under the heavy blow of this force.


    He had already become a special forces soldier, but when he was still in basic training, he made a small mistake and was punished by his superior for repeated practice twice.


    He accepted the punishment and was exhausted. But when he went back to bed, Yi Xiaozhu was still in his mind. With the negative energy problems, he was almost neurasthenic.


    "Gu Shen! Brother, get up and run


    Zhou Ning''s head appeared above him and patted his face.


    Gu Shen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He kicked him out of his bed and said, "go away! Don''t annoy me


    "You, go to the chief''s office Zhou Ning slapped Gu Shen''s ass and handed him a look of self-interest.


    Gu Shen is called up by someone. It''s Lu Yi, the guard beside Yi Han. His face is just like that of Yi Han. He can''t see what''s going to happen, but his first feeling is that it''s not good.

 Chapter 1460

    Gu Shen is called to Yi Han''s office. Yi Han is wearing sportswear. It seems that he has just finished training. The sweat on his face slides down his resolute facial contour.


    Women will be crazy when they see him, but men are ashamed when they see him.


    He is also a soldier, but Yi Han''s figure is perfect and impeccable.


    Gu Shen has always regarded him as an idol. In front of the idol, he can''t help being short. "Sir, it''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    Yi Han put on his clothes and sat on the office chair. He could still see that he was as stiff as a pine and cypress. His voice was cool. "I heard that you are not in good training recently, so you are always punished?"


    There was a flash of embarrassment on Gu Shen''s face. "I''m sorry, sir! I must be in good condition as soon as possible. I''ve been distracted recently! "


    Yi Han''s cultivation, even Yi Xiaozhu can see, is more strict than her sister''s, but the expectation is higher and the encouragement is more, so Gu Shen''s military rank is higher than Yi Xiaozhu''s.


    Yi Han says so, Gu Shen feels that he has no face to face him.


    "The state of mind really needs to be adjusted, but don''t worry too much about the things you should not worry about. Those who should come back will come back." Yi Han drank water, the intonation is still so cold, between words, but reassured Gu Shen''s heart.


    What he is worried about will not happen, and those who should return to the army will certainly come back.


    As soon as Gu Shen''s eyes brightened, he immediately saluted, "thank you, sir!"


    He''ll train well and he won''t be distracted any more!


    He will wait for Yi Xiaozhu!


    "I made an exception for you, allowing your family members to visit. They are in the meeting hall now. Go and see them first." Yi Han said.


    "Family? Mom and Dad Gu Shen''s heart beat with a thump. Since he joined the army for so long, who knew that Gu Qingxi was not only unhappy, but also punched him on the shoulder, his eyes were red, "what''s the use of you? What''s the usage? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing in the army! Isn''t it just for the girl of Yi family? You ran after her, but left me and your father at home. Are you my son? Do you know who gave birth to you and raised you and who are your parents? "


    "Ma..." Gu Qingxi''s voice became sharp, which made Gu Shen very helpless.


    He likes Yi Xiaozhu''s things. Since he was a child, most of them have not been able to hide his mother''s eyes. His mother doesn''t know how many times to let him give up and doesn''t support him at all. He even feels that he is talking about his dreams. He quickly stops thinking and does something serious to think about how to make his family''s business bigger.


    But he couldn''t give up and didn''t want to give up, so he came to the army behind his family''s back, but he swore that he never left his parents behind.


    He sent letters back to his parents, reported his situation to them, and even inquired about their situation. In the first few years, Gu Qingxi was very angry and ignored him at all. When he finally went back, Gu Qingxi scolded him and drove him out. Later, he heard that Gu Qingxi was ill, but the army discipline was strict and he could not ask for leave. He could only contact him by telephone.


    At least, Fu Ting told him that Gu Qingxi was getting better, but he also hoped that Gu Shen would soon retire from the army and go home. It was meaningless to stay in the army.


    Gu Shen can''t tell his parents how glorious and worthwhile he feels to be a soldier. Fu ting and Gu Qingxi don''t understand him. He can only shoulder his guilt and yearning for them and try his best to make himself work harder in the army to do more things beneficial to the country and the people.


    As for Gu Qingxi, he came to the army for Yi Xiaozhu


    He could not explain this to Gu Qingxi and Fu ting.


    It''s really his selfishness, but he thinks it''s worth it, everything is worth it.


    "Ah Shen, you have been in the army for so many years. Do you plan to be a soldier all the time? Although it has a bright future, you are the only child in our family. My father is old and has a lot of things to worry about at home. Your mother also needs to be taken care of. Do you want to go on like this if you don''t get married now? Do you just care about yourself and ignore your family? "


    "Dad, I always thought that you would understand me..."


    Gu Shen reluctantly looks at his father. From childhood to adulthood, he has a good relationship with his father. His father is also facing him for many things. Even when he wanted to pursue Yi Xiaozhu, his father didn''t stop him. He asked him to have a try. Even if he failed in the end, he tried hard.


    But now


    He also said so, which made Gu Shen feel even worse.


    Fu Ting saw that his son was suffering, and he almost showed up. He quickly helped Gu Shen up, "forget it, Dad understands you, understands you!"


    "Husband!" Gu Qingxi drank coldly with a straight face. Fu Ting''s eyes were full of fear, so he choked the words back to his stomach.He stood aside and listened to Gu Qingxi''s criticism of Gu Shen. He almost cried, quarreled and hanged with him,

 Chapter 1461

    Gu Shen, who is crying, is in a state of confusion. When he hears it, he feels noisy. However, Gu Qingxi is determined to drag Gu Shen home. He wants to let him pick up his things and go with her tonight.


    But the army has discipline. Gu Shen can''t leave tonight.


    He could only persuade Gu Qingxi to go back first, saying that he would go back to see them after his holiday, but Gu Qingxi was so desperate that he almost looked for life in the reception hall.


    She cried for two hours. At last, she could not cry any more. Gu Shen carried her on his back and went out.


    When he got to the gate of the army, Lu Yi was waiting there and said to Gu Shen, "the officer has granted you a day off. Come back tomorrow."


    Gu Shen looks at Gu Qingxi on his back. He is very grateful to Yi Han.


    He accompanied Gu Qingxi back home and asked the servant to wash her. When he saw her sleeping on the bed, his heart fell back to the ground.


    Gu Shen went back to his room to have a rest. He hasn''t been back for a long time, but judging from the renovation of his home, their business should be getting better and better.


    "Ah Shen, come and help dad look at some documents." Fu Ting rubbed his forehead and called Gu Shen to the study.


    Gu Shen went with him. Although he had been a soldier for a long time, he learned economics very well when he was in school, and he never slacked off in recent years. The company''s documents and accounts were clear to him at a glance. Fu Ting thought that there were problems in some businesses. Gu Shen helped him analyze them, listed the problems, and gave suggestions, It saved Fu ting a lot of trouble.


    Fu Ting seldom sees his son go home, but no matter how much he has in his heart, he can''t bear to have him tired for a long time, so he has to go back to rest.


    Gu Qingxi listens to Gu Shen''s steps back to his room. When Fu Ting comes back, he locks the door and dials a number quietly.


    The note she gave was a good daughter-in-law.


    The other party answered quickly, and the voice was sweet, "Auntie, if you don''t sleep so late, it will be bad for your skin. I will buy you a set of super skin care products tomorrow. You must remember to use them!"


    Yin Qinxue''s mouth is a burst of concern to please, like Gu Qingxi fed a sweet jujube, she immediately smile, "my good daughter-in-law! You love me the most! It''s not like my disobedient son! I''m so angry


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Ah Shen loves you in his heart. You must know that." Yin Qinxue continued to smile sweetly.


    Every word of every sentence comes to Gu Qingxi''s heart. Her heart is like a honeypot that has been knocked over. She almost doesn''t take Yin Qinxue as her daughter.


    After a long chat, Gu Qingxi tells Yin Qinxue all about her going to the army today, and no detail is left, which shows how much she trusts Yin Qinxue!


    Fu Ting, who was listening, frowned. He wanted to interrupt Gu Qingxi several times to tell her not to speak so fast and tell an outsider everything.


    Moreover, Yin Qinxue came to them on her own initiative. Although she had met them several times and looked good, they didn''t know what was her relationship with Gu Shen!


    Can''t they treat Yin Qinxue as their daughter-in-law just because of her words?


    Gu Qingxi doesn''t know that his son likes someone else in his heart!


    His father does not agree with Gu Qingxi at all, but Gu Qingxi goes his own way. Whenever he says something, he will be yelled back by her, which makes him very helpless.


    Gu Qingxi and Yin Qinxue are chatting so hot that he can only listen to them. Occasionally, he wants to insert a word. Gu Qingxi stares at them, and he can only sigh.


    Gu Qingxi and Yin Qinxue are more and more congenial. The more they chat, the more they feel it''s too late to meet each other. They want to get Gu Shen''s license and get married now.


    But Yin Qinxue mentions Yi Xiaozhu. She seldom mentions Yi Xiaozhu. Today, when she talks about her holding a press conference, she praises her ability, especially her courage, and her ability to support the overall situation of the whole company. She almost praises her to heaven.


    But the more she praised, the more Gu Qingxi unconsciously hated Yi Xiaozhu!


    Between women, there must be jealousy.


    Even if Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Qingxi can''t fight each other, Gu Qingxi is just jealous. Such a 20-year-old woman, who has enjoyed wealth and wealth since childhood, still has such strong ability.


    Yi Xiaozhu wave out of the double amount of money, for her is an astronomical number, and even their entire Fu Group''s assets are not worth so much!


    What''s this woman for?


    spend money like water!


    Good money is wasted by her. What kind of press conference is she holding.Yin Qinxue just mentioned this matter a little, Gu Qingxi brain fill a lot, but also all said it on the phone, not on guard against Yin Qinxue.


    In the end, Fu Ting could not listen to it. He explained to Yi Xiaozhu, "don''t say that to others! It''s good for the company that Miss Yi is generous and clean in her work. The Yi family makes a lot of profits. She really has the ability and courage. How can you say that? "


    Looking at Yi Xiaozhu''s handling of this matter, Fu Ting feels that there is nothing wrong with it. He even admires Yi Xiaozhu for his courage and courage.


    It''s too much to hear Gu Qingxi slander people like this.


    "What? Do you still love others? Don''t forget it''s Princess Yi! The princess of the Yi family is spoiled. What can she do? It''s not the people around her who give her advice. She''ll go through the show by herself! She lost so much money. It''s a waste! Do you have so much money to pay for it? Can you afford it? " Gu Qingxi stared at Fu ting with his eyes bulging.


    Fu Ting was blocked by her and had nothing to say. With a cold hum, he turned and lay down to sleep.


    On this issue, he felt that Gu Qingxi was making trouble out of nothing.


    But Yin Qinxue is still trying her best to please Gu Qingxi. She said softly, "Auntie, it''s all my fault. Please don''t conflict with your uncle for this matter, otherwise it''s my fault! I shouldn''t have told you about it. I''m interrupting you... "


    Yin Qinxue said and cried out, Gu Qingxi instantly distressed, "Oh, Xuexue, what are you crying for! What does it have to do with you? It''s all Yi Xiaozhu. What''s the princess of Yi family? She''s not an embroidered pillow. Why don''t so many people around her help her? She is so arrogant and defiant. Where are you clever? My good daughter-in-law


    "Auntie, go to bed quickly. I''m worried about delaying you until now. If you are tired and ill, I will accompany you and take care of you personally." Yin Qinxue''s voice is full of guilt.

 Chapter 1462

    Her voice just happened to talk about Gu Qingxi''s heart. What Gu Qingxi wants most now is a considerate daughter-in-law. Everything follows her and makes her enjoy the pleasure of being a mother-in-law.


    It doesn''t matter to her who her son likes. She only cares about her future daughter-in-law and whether she can serve her.


    After all, they all come from their daughter-in-law step by step. A obedient daughter-in-law, of course, is more attractive than a spoiled princess.


    Gu Qingxi said good night to Yin Qinxue. Yin Qinxue also said that when she came to see her next time, she would bring a lot of gifts she liked. Although she didn''t see her several times, Gu Qingxi was more and more satisfied with Yin Qinxue.


    However, as soon as she lay down, Fu Ting, who had been silent for a long time, turned and looked at her, "wife, is it not good for you to do this? Miss Yin, she said that she likes ah Shen, but we don''t know whether ah Shen really knows her or what she feels about her. You just get close to others. If ah Shen doesn''t like her in the future, what are you going to do? "


    Yin Qinxue took the initiative to find Gu Qingxi. When Gu Qingxi told him about it, she and Yin Qinxue were as good as a family, and almost didn''t love Yin Qinxue as a daughter.


    But they haven''t even asked Gu Shen''s opinion. He tried to talk to Gu Shen several times, but Gu Qingxi strongly opposed it, saying that it was Yin Qinxue who said it. She wanted to surprise Gu Shen, so she asked them to keep it secret for her, but he always felt that Yin Qinxue had ulterior motives.


    "Why doesn''t ah Shen like her?" Gu Qingxi turned his eyes to Fu ting. "It''s rare for Xiaoxue to be such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl. What''s more, she''s not a small family. Yin''s group is similar to ours. Her uncle is still the president of the bank. When we get married, if your company needs a revolving loan, how convenient it is! You old man, are you stupid? You don''t want to pick up cheap things for nothing


    Gu Qingxi said, still very proud.


    Fu Ting shook his head. "It''s because this woman is too cheap to be taken lightly! How can pie fall from the sky? Don''t think about people too simply! "


    His wife is good at everything, but she is short-sighted, and the little woman has a good temper. Both of them have been used to her since childhood. Fu Ting now regrets it.


    Although his business is not so big, he must come step by step. There is no shortcut. Even if there is a shortcut, there must be a price to pay!


    Now Yin Qinxue, who appears in front of them for no reason, looks like a bad comer.


    "Are you stupid? Xiaoxue is sincere to our family! Didn''t you listen to Xiaoxue? They are two high school classmates, I went to Shengjing high school to ask, Xiaoxue can be excellent, at the beginning also pressure Yi Xiaozhu a head! And ah Shen saved her later as a soldier. Isn''t that their fate? According to me, these two people are made for each other. They should be together! "


    Gu Qingxi put a mask on his face.


    "What makes a perfect match? It''s all she said. We don''t know what''s going on there! Don''t always listen to one side of the story. " Fu Ting is very helpless. He always feels that Yin Qinxue has a problem.


    And Gu Shen''s marriage affairs, he tends to let the children make their own decisions, he likes Yi Xiaozhu, although they can''t support him anything, but at least don''t make trouble for him, Gu Qingxi this is explicitly don''t support him, still have to give him a plug!


    "I said husband. After a long time, you don''t believe Xiaoxue. Do you want your son to be with Yi Xiaozhu? It''s not that I look down on our family, but you don''t look at it either. Can your company compare with e''s?


    The threshold of our family is to carry shoes for Yi''s family. It depends on their mood! My son went after Yi Xiaozhu. Did he catch him? Even if you can''t catch up with her, how do you know that kind of artificial young lady, she doesn''t mean to play with her son''s feelings? She is so spoiled that she is not a good person! I prefer Xiaoxue to be a good and lovely girl


    Gu Qingxi is obstinate and unreasonable, but Fu Ting can''t help but tell her. He can only sigh and let her go.


    He made up his mind to talk to Gu Shen about Miss Yin before he went to the army to see if they really knew each other and where they had developed.


    In short, he would not listen to Yin Qinxue''s one-sided words like Gu Qingxi.


    Fu Ting got up early the next day and planned to send Gu Shen back to the army. But Gu Qingxi suddenly said that she had angina pectoris, so his father and son had to send her to the hospital immediately.


    Gu Shenyan saw that the training time was delayed, so he called back to ask for leave. However, the superior said that Yi Han had given him a week''s leave to have a good rest, so he didn''t have to come back to training for the time being.Gu Shen was very grateful. He sent a wechat to Yi Han to thank him. After receiving Yi Han''s reply, he was relieved.


    When Gu Qingxi woke up, he quickly took Gu Qingxi''s hand and told her, "Mom, our army has a week''s holiday. I''ll be at home with you these days. Don''t worry about anything. Can you take good care of yourself?"


    "Well, good!" Gu Qingxi was so happy that his eyes lit up.


    As expected, Yin Qinxue didn''t cheat her. As long as she pretended to be ill, her son would really come back to her and accompany her!


    Thanks to Yin Qinxue!


    She taught her when to go to the army to find her son and let him go home. Now he can stay at home with her for a few more days. It''s so happy!


    Gu Qingxi heart, more dependent on Yin Qinxue, also more firm, to match her with Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen goes to buy food for her. She turns around and tells Yin Qinxue the news. She also makes an appointment with Yin Qinxue and asks when she will come home for dinner, so that she can have a good contact with Gu Shen.


    Yin Qinxue was very happy when she learned that Gu Shen had returned to Fu''s home. She continued to pretend to be gentle and soft, and spoke to Gu Qingxi in a delicate voice. "Auntie, don''t worry. Ah Shen seldom has a holiday. Naturally, she wants him to accompany you. I''ll meet him in a few days. Don''t worry. He works so hard in the army, so he should have a good rest when he comes home, When you are better, I''ll call on you in person. "


    "Oh, how sweet your mouth is! It''s very considerate. You say that ah Shen is so stupid that he doesn''t know how to marry you home earlier! " Gu Qingxi holds the phone and sighs.

 Chapter 1463

    "Auntie, if you say that again, I''ll be so shy!" Yin Qinxue said on the phone, "aunt, I have work to deal with here. You have a rest first. When you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you right away!"


    "All right, little darling, you''re busy!"


    Gu Qingxi hung up with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Gu Shen bought her lunch and came in. Seeing her smiling, he asked curiously, "Mom, what''s so happy?"


    Gu Qingxi pulled him to the bed and sat down, stroking his face, "my son has been away for so long, can I not be happy if he can accompany me more?"


    "Mom..." Gu Qingxi''s words made Gu Shen feel guilty. He bowed his head helplessly and helped Gu Qingxi arrange the food one by one. She served her well. "Mom, I didn''t accompany you much. I''ll accompany you these days, OK?"


    "Good! Good! But it''s too short to stay with mom for a few days! Son, listen to mother''s words, you don''t go to any army, come home to help your father, do a good business at home! You have such a good talent. Why don''t you have to be a soldier? Your father, she... "


    "Ma! I will not change my mind about this. I want to stay in the army and serve my country. " Gu Shen''s eyes became firm, leaving no room for negotiation.


    This matter, even if Gu Qingxi grinds his lips, he will not give in.


    Gu Qingxi had planned to cry with him for a while, which just made him feel sorry for her mother. But she remembered Yin Qinxue''s saying that women''s crying and bickering must be done at the right time, otherwise it will backfire and make people very tired.


    Gu Qingxi thought about it, so he put up with it. She had a good meal with Gu Shen and had several tests. The doctor said there was no big problem, so he prescribed some medicine for her to go home to recuperate.


    Gu Shen was relieved at last. He took Gu Qingxi home and personally served her at home. When Gu Qingxi had a rest, he would check his mobile phone, read the financial news and pay attention to the recent situation of his company.


    His father is a cautious man. He is not greedy and doesn''t make small profits. The growth of the company is very fast these years, but there are some loopholes. He took the time to write a summary and planned to have a good discussion with Fu Ting when he came back.


    While writing a summary and listening to the financial news, he suddenly heard the name of Yi Xiaozhu.


    He pointed out the video. It was a live interview. It was the ribbon cutting ceremony for Yi Xiaozhu and Bai''s group to reach cooperation. All the people present were heavyweights of the two companies. It was not the first time for Yi and Bai to cooperate, but this time it seemed particularly grand. It was the signing of a long-term cooperation plan for the next five years with the support of Bai, The current situation of e-business will turn around in an instant, and even as long as it can operate, e-business will prosper in a short time.


    Yishi century enterprise will usher in a more brilliant day.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Yi Xiaozhu. Gu Shen is also happy for her, but seeing the tight hand she holds with Bai Youcheng in the video, Gu Shen''s heart is suddenly pricked.


    In the interview, Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng stand together. Although both of them are wearing professional clothes, they stand together in black and white. One is white, elegant, elegant, and the other is black, free and easy. They seem to be such a match.


    Gu Shen didn''t turn off the barrage. He saw the colorful words on the barrage, all of which were fans who wanted them to be together.


    Gu Shen "bang" shut down the computer, the whole person fell into unprecedented irritability.


    Baiyou city


    This excellent man is like a thorn in his heart.


    In front of Yi Xiaozhu, he almost completely lost to this man.


    In terms of family background and education, he is not as good as Bai Youcheng. In terms of appearance and figure, Bai Youcheng is not inferior to him.


    On their closeness to Yi Xiaozhu


    Bai Youcheng has been with Yi Xiaozhu for more than 20 years. What about him?


    He''s only been with her for a few months.


    Why did he steal Yi Xiaozhu from Baiyou city?


    The more Gu Shen thought about it, the more irritable he was. He even wrote half of the analysis and summary for Fu ting and went out.


    He took a coat and went to Yi''s group. When he realized that he was very impulsive, he already went to Yi''s door. He went to the front desk and asked her, "Hello, I want to see Miss Yi Xiaozhu. Can you help me find her?"


    "You want to see Mr. Yi? Mr. Yi is in a meeting. Do you have an appointment The receptionist asked him politely.


    Gu Shen was stunned, "I..."


    Gu Shen took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Yi Xiaozhu, but thinking that she was in a meeting, he still sent her a wechat message, [Xiaozhu, what are you doing?]Yi Xiaozhu has been busy all day. In the evening, she wants to have a dinner with Bai Youcheng. Bai Youcheng is waiting for her outside. She drinks water and finds time to give Gu Shen a message


    Gu Shen gave up the idea of looking for her, and gave a polite smile to the receptionist, "sorry, I''ll come again next time."


    The receptionist replied with a smile, "yes, sir. Take your time."


    Gu Shen walked out of the commercial building and still couldn''t help sending a message to Yi Xiaozhu


    He hasn''t seen her for more than two months. He really missed her.


    Compared with the previous two people were not together, he could only rely on memories to miss her. After they were together, he could only see her in the news and all kinds of reports, which was more painful.


    He didn''t even dare to tell his parents that he was with Yi Xiaozhu. He was afraid that they would not believe him, and he had no confidence in himself.


    Gu Shen, holding his mobile phone, was waiting for her under the e-group building.


    Yi Xiaozhu is about to go out with her mobile phone. Suddenly, her mobile phone makes two beeps, and she is about to see it. Bai Youcheng appears in front of her, "Xiaozhu, are you ready? Let''s go, at the golden kaihuang hotel. "


    Yi Xiaozhu holding the mobile phone, nodded, "I''m ok, let''s go."


    Two people walked out side by side, Yi Xiaozhu even forgot to read the mobile phone message, or Bai Youcheng reminded her, "your mobile phone rang just now, is it a message?"


    "Yes Yi Xiaozhu rubbed his head and looked distressed.


    Recently, she is so busy that she often forgets what she was thinking in the last second. She clearly just wanted to read the news. When she was interrupted, she immediately forgot, and asked Bai Youcheng to remind her.


    Bai Youcheng put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his face was as white as jade, with a gentle smile. "If you are overworked, your memory will be worse, but it doesn''t matter. I''m here, and I''ll remind you at any time."


    The tone of the elder brother next door makes people feel very kind, and Yi Xiaozhu laughs unconsciously.


    She feels nervous about who she is with during this period of time. Only when baiyoucheng is around, she can relax.

 Chapter 1464

    He is always considerate and considerate of everything.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at the news from Gu Shen. He says that he wants to see her, but she doesn''t have time to go back to the army today. After looking at her schedule for the last three days, she probably can''t find time to meet him. Yi Xiaozhu''s face is full of embarrassment. She typed a few words and then deleted them. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Youcheng looked at her repeated actions and said with a smile, "why, is it difficult?"


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks that most of his itinerary in the next three days is to talk business with baiyoucheng, and the day after tomorrow he will go on a business trip to other places, but baiyoucheng can probably accomplish these things by himself.


    Gu Shen has been very considerate of her. She hasn''t seen him for more than two months, and he seldom contacted her. He didn''t say he wanted to see her until today. He must have missed her very much, otherwise he would not have said he wanted to see her.


    Yi Xiaozhu wants to take time to see him in the army these two days.


    She missed him very much, too.


    If it wasn''t for the heavy burden on her shoulders, she would like to go back to the army immediately and be with her.


    Even though the army trained so hard, she was not as tired as she is now.


    Yi Xiaozhu hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke with Bai Youcheng, "brother Youcheng, the day after tomorrow''s business trip, can I..."


    "I''m going to a city the day after tomorrow. I''m familiar with the people there. I wanted to take you to meet them. But if you''re tired, you should have a good rest at home. I''ll talk about the business there, When people come to pray for Lin next time, I''ll introduce you. It''s no trouble to meet you Bai Youcheng smiles, just like a flower of Jieyu.


    Yi Xiaozhu just still anxious heart, the moment he pacified most.


    When she got out of the elevator, she gave Gu Shen a message, "OK, I have time the day after tomorrow. I''ll come to see you."


    When she looked down at her mobile phone, she didn''t care about the gap in the elevator. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and almost didn''t fall down. Fortunately, Bai Youcheng was beside her and helped her with her waist.


    She fell in the arms of Bai you Cheng and stood up with her arm. Bai you Cheng helped her sort out her disordered short hair. She had no choice but to smile, "are you so careless? It seems that this man has upset you


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face turns red instantly. She has been working with Bai Youcheng for so long. She has always been vigorous and resolute in front of him. Today, she even sent a message and fell in front of him. It''s really embarrassing. What''s more embarrassing is that he also saw that she was in a bit of a panic.


    Yi Xiaozhu touched his hair and tried to keep a cool face. "Thank you, brother Youcheng. The car is at the door. Let''s go."


    She took the lead in walking in front of Baiyou City, as if in escape, Baiyou city followed her behind, the eyes full of doting, like a perfect lover.


    Yi Xiaozhu ran two steps in high-heeled shoes, and opened the distance with him. Then he walked quickly to keep up with her and patted her on the shoulder. He was concerned and reminded, "slow down, be careful and fall again."


    He loves Yi Xiaozhu so much that people who come and go in the company are envious of him, especially the girls in the company.


    Just now to Gu Shen''s polite and polite front desk, he held his heart in his hands, and his face was full of flower mania, "ah! If only I could be held by President Bai for a while like President Yi! President Bai is so nice, handsome and gentle! "


    This word falls in Gu Shen''s ear, prick of his eardrum all painful.


    He had just gone out, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to wait downstairs to see if he could see Yi Xiaozhu. Even if he couldn''t talk to her, he could look at her from a distance.


    What he saw was not only Yi Xiaozhu, but also Bai Youcheng holding her.


    Baiyou city


    The name pricked his heart again.


    Gu Shen clenched his right hand tightly into a fist and followed him.


    He saw that Bai Youcheng opened the door for Yi Xiaozhu and took a car with her. He couldn''t help but want to follow her.


    When they arrived at the jinkaihuang Hotel, Gu Shen''s car couldn''t go in. He had to park his car on the side of the road and walk in.


    He has been following Yi Xiaozhu not far or near. With Yi Xiaozhu''s vigilance, she will never find him, but I don''t know why. Instead of finding him this time, she has been chatting with Bai Youcheng all the way. How happy they should be.


    Gu Shen seldom sees that Yi Xiaozhu smiles so much.


    He began to feel inferior, even with him, Yi Xiaozhu did not have so many smiles.So, when he didn''t see it, did Bai you city bring more joy to Yi Xiaozhu?


    Are they happier together?


    "Hello, sir. Which private room are you from?" A serious man in a suit stopped Gu Shen.


    He was very polite on the surface. Seeing Gu Shen''s T-shirt, casual pants and coat, he couldn''t help showing his disdainful eyes.


    Gu Shen pointed to Yi Xiaozhu''s back in front of him. The manager squinted, "are you Mr. Bai and Mr. Yi''s guest? But Bai and Yi are always the last to arrive. All the guests in this private room have arrived. "


    Like a Sherlock Holmes who saw through Gu Shen''s plot, he stopped Gu Shen and said to him impolitely, "Sir, the top floor of our city can only be entered by people with enough prestige. Ordinary people are not fit to enter. I don''t know how you came up, but in order to ensure our service to our guests, please leave immediately, Don''t affect our distinguished guests. "


    The scorn in his words is very obvious, which means that only powerful people can come in here. Ordinary people like Gu Shen can''t even look at it, let alone go in.


    Gu Shenyan watched Yi Xiaozhu go in with Bai Youcheng. Two men in suits came out, like their partners, shaking hands and laughing with them all the time. A group of people talked happily and stood at the door.


    Gu Shen immediately wants to call Yi Xiaozhu. He wants to rush inside, but the manager stops in front of him and immediately calls the security personnel. The security personnel arrive quickly to drive Gu Shen out.


    Gu Shen yelled, "Xiaozhu!"


    In the middle of a conversation, Yi Xiaozhu suddenly hears someone calling her. She turns to see Gu Shen wrestling with the security staff. In a few seconds when she runs past, Gu Shen has put all the security guards and the manager down on the ground. The manager falls beside Yi Xiaozhu and yells, "come on! Someone broke into the top box

 Chapter 1465

    The alarm in the floor also rang, and there was a big noise in the whole floor. The people in Yi Xiaozhu''s private room rushed out. Looking at the scene in front of him, someone immediately pointed to Gu Shen and asked, "who are you, dare to come here! Are you all rubbish? Send this man to the police station soon


    "No! He is my friend Yi Xiaozhu stopped the man.


    The man was very surprised, "Mr. Yi, is he your friend? How could you have such a savage friend? "


    When that person said that, everyone''s unbelievable eyes fell on Yi Xiaozhu. Now Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen seem to be people from two worlds, one is a little gangster fighting, the other is the president of Yi''s group, who can''t fight together.


    But soon someone thought that Gu Shen was not Yi Xiaozhu''s little white face, was he?


    But isn''t it popular that Yi Xiaozhu wants to marry Bai Youcheng, and Yi''s group wants to marry Bai family?


    This is a small white face in front of Yi Xiaozhu?


    This is a good play.


    All the people who came here tonight were human spirits. They all stood by and planned to see the play without saying a word.


    Gu Shen looked at the fallen people and suddenly felt sorry. He was just too impulsive.


    But these people can''t help but come up and fight against him. He doesn''t even have the chance to explain. When he wants to speak, these people''s fists swing at him. He is forced to fight back, and he doesn''t hurt them, just let them have no strength to hit him for the time being.


    But all this, he urgently want to explain to Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Xiaozhu came to him, just tone with blame asked him, "don''t you see the message I sent you? Why are you here? "


    In just a few minutes, Yi Xiaozhu made the judgment that Gu Shen must have seen her somewhere, so he followed her here.


    But she had already told him that she would go to him the day after tomorrow. Why did he follow him?


    He is now embarrassed, but also injured people, what should she do?


    "Ouch! My arm... My arm is about to break! "


    "Manager! My leg hurts


    "It hurts me too!"


    The manager and a group of security guards are rolling and wailing on the ground. It seems that all of them are seriously injured, which makes Yi Xiaozhu frown. He asks Gu Shen, "Why are you so heavy?"


    Gu Shen choked instantly, "I didn''t! I''m just defending myself! "


    "You are a special team, how can you beat yourself, don''t you know?" Yi Xiaozhu frowns. Gu Shen''s Kung Fu is so good that others don''t know. She knows it clearly.


    He is invincible in all his troops, that is, Yi Han can defeat him. His so-called self-defense, when used on these security guards, probably makes them hurt their muscles and bones.


    Yi Xiaozhu immediately dials 120 to let these people lie on the ground. It''s not the best way. If they go to the army, Gu Shen will be punished.


    Gu Shen was surprised to see Yi Xiaozhu hit 120. "Xiaozhu, why don''t you believe me? I didn''t lay a heavy hand on them! I''m really just defending myself. They won''t be seriously hurt! "


    Gu Shen said that he was going to pull up the manager for inspection. He just twisted his arm. At most, it was impossible to break something.


    He''s going to break his arm. Does he have time to wail here?


    I''ve already fainted in pain!


    "Gu Shen, you..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of this. Xiaozhu, is this your friend? Why don''t you invite him to dinner and let''s treat him well. " Yi Xiaozhu is worried, white worry city stand up, a word for her to solve the trouble.


    He politely said hello to Gu Shen, "Hello, I''m Bai you Cheng, Xiaozhu''s friends. What''s your name?"


    Gu Shen looked at his outstretched hand and shook it with him. His voice was very low, "Gu Shen."


    "Gu Shen? Hello Bai Youcheng smiles and doesn''t care much about his name, but someone whispers behind him, "who is Gu Shen? We have never heard of this name in our circle? "


    "Who knows where you come from! I don''t know who I am! Come and pester Mr. Yi. "


    "You said that Mr. Yi was really accompanied by President Bai and worried about such a small white face? I''m not sensible! "


    "Well, everyone, it''s time for dinner. Let''s get ready for dinner. I''m the host of Baiyou city tonight. If you have any dissatisfaction, it''s just that I''m not well received. I hope you''ll forgive me." Bai Youcheng is generous and calm. He stops everyone''s conversation, and his words are perfect. Even if people have doubts, they dare not speak at will.The guests were persuaded into the private rooms by baiyoucheng, and there were still baiyoucheng and yixiaozhu, as well as the medical staff on the corridor.


    Yi Xiaozhu has been lowering his head, some irritable, but also ashamed.


    Bai Youcheng came up to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaozhu, don''t be in a daze. Please go in and do it together. It''s not easy for these people to get together. We still have a task tonight."


    Yi Xiaozhu recovered. She took a look at Bai Youcheng. When she looked at Gu Shen again, there was a trace of embarrassment in their eyes.


    Gu Shen sees Bai Youcheng''s intimacy with Yi Xiaozhu from a close distance, and feels from his words that he is an outsider and a tug of oil!


    Today, don''t mention how much face Yi Xiaozhu lost!


    Just like those people said just now, he is like a little white face who doesn''t understand!


    But he is not!


    He is Yi Xiaozhu''s boyfriend!


    Why didn''t she just say that?


    "Go in, Gu Shen. Let''s have dinner together." Yi Xiaozhu walks up to Gu Shen, sighs helplessly, and wants to go in with him.


    Gu Shen subconsciously evaded her. When she reached over, his face was flat, but his voice was slightly cold. "I''m not hungry. You can eat. I''ll go first."


    "Gu Shen! Gu Shen... "


    Gu Shen then walked to the elevator and pressed the elevator. Yi Xiaozhu ran after him, took his arm and wanted to explain something. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to talk business with brother Youcheng tonight. Those people are all our customers."


    "Well, I see. Just now... I didn''t lay a heavy hand on those people. They should be OK." Gu Shen explained two sentences.


    "Ding"


    When the elevator arrived, Gu Shen put down Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and turned to enter the elevator. He gave her a smile in the elevator and the door closed.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood at the door of the elevator. For a long time, she didn''t slow down.


    Feeling someone close by, Yi Xiaozhu murmured, "is he angry?"


    White worry city step tiny Dun, stand beside her, "should be, just their words, is a little too much."

 Chapter 1466

    "Not... Not them! I feel that he is because... "


    "Because I''m angry?" Bai Youcheng asked with a smile.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly turned to look at him and patted herself. What nonsense is she asking!


    How to say this to baiyoucheng? It''s really stupid!


    Bai Youcheng rubbed Yi Xiaozhu''s head. "Well, I can see that he is your boyfriend. It should be the captain of the silver wolf squadron who you quarreled with Uncle Yi for him?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed a little surprise, "you... You know?"


    Bai Youcheng said: "Uncle Yi mentioned that although I don''t know about the military situation of the country, when I met your cousin before, he mentioned this person and appreciated him very much. People who can make your brother appreciate him must have extraordinary ability. They don''t have to be like us. They are soldiers, but they also have their strength."


    "Do you admire soldiers?" This is a surprise to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Bai Youcheng took her to the private room and said to her, "it''s admiration. In front of the soldiers, we''re just ordinary people. At least like your boyfriend just now, I can''t knock down ten people at once."


    His humorous tone made Yi Xiaozhu''s heart relax instantly. She laughed, "he, what''s it like to bring down ten people at once? If it''s serious, the security guard of the whole hotel won''t be able to subdue him. "


    White worry city is greatly surprised, "so fierce?"


    Yi Xiaozhu some proud Yang Yang chin, "that is! He is the leader of our squadron. Besides my brother, I admire him most! "


    "Then you''ve turned someone into a boyfriend, but you''ve taken advantage of it."


    "That''s it!"


    They talked and laughed all the way into the private room. When they met a group of people face to face, they regained the appearance of the elite of the shopping mall. But during the banquet, people would inevitably gossip about what happened just now. Some people just wanted to find out who the person was just now.


    Gu Shen reported his name. I think these people must have used all their relations to check him while they were sitting here?


    But Yi Xiaozhu is not afraid at all, she is very calm to tell the people, "his name is Gu Shen, is the leader of the silver wolf Squadron, is also my boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend?" The person who said Gu Shen had almost bitten off his tongue.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Bai Youcheng. President Bai took a sip of red wine and explained with Yi Xiaozhu: "Mr. Gu is really Xiaozhu''s boyfriend. Xiaozhu is busy with work and has no time to fall in love recently. It''s reasonable for Mr. Gu to miss Xiaozhu and come to see her."


    "Reasonable?" All of them look at Baiyou city with one voice. Their eyes are as colorful as fireworks.


    They think President Bai has been turned green. Who knows


    Very calm!


    It''s not like that at all!


    But is it really good for president Bai to be so calm?


    If he didn''t support Yi Xiaozhu, these people... Don''t have to give Yi Xiaozhu such face?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to invite you to dinner with Xiaozhu. It''s sincere. For our future cooperation plan, I''d like to toast you with this glass of wine. I hope that our future cooperation will be happy and everyone will benefit." Bai Youcheng raises his glass to all.


    As soon as they heard this, they didn''t want to say anything. They didn''t care what the relationship between baiyoucheng and Yi Xiaozhu was.


    In addition to the inner fire of gossip, there was no loss in the dinner.


    Bai Youcheng offers to send Yi Xiaozhu back after dinner, but Yi Xiaozhu resolutely refuses.


    After she finished eating, she walked too fast. She didn''t know that after baiyoucheng saw off the guests, the injured manager came back from the hospital, and quickly returned to baiyoucheng, hanging her arms and looking at him with a flattering face, "President Bai! Things have been done. These security guards will take good care of their injuries at home. The security strength of our hotel is too weak. I will hire someone again! "


    Bai Youcheng took out a check and handed it to him, with a gentle smile on his face. "Things are well done. This is your medical expenses, and a little of my heart."


    After nodding and bowing, he took the check and looked at the number on it. Unconsciously, he shook his head and wanted to kneel down and shout to Bai Youcheng''s father, "Dad... No! President Bai, you are so generous! For your sake, my arm is worth breaking! "


    Bai Youcheng sneered and pulled down the gauze on his arm. His instinctive conditioned reflex was to protect himself with his arms around his chest. Bai Youcheng laughed and said, "your arm can really go through fire and water for me!""This... President Bai, you are really joking." The manager gave an embarrassed smile.


    He didn''t deceive baiyoucheng at all. In fact, he didn''t do anything about it. He just went to the hospital for a walk. But the settlement fee given by baiyoucheng was enough for him to take his family to other places for half of his life.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on in President Bai''s mind, for these people, the games played by rich people are not what they can understand!


    Bai Youcheng solved the problem and asked the driver to send him back to Xishan villa. He called his secretary Jin Ling, and his voice was cold and deep. "Gu Shen, how long do you want to check this person for me?"


    Since Yi Hong told him that Yi Xiaozhu had someone he liked, he had been investigating. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make time recently. Today, he had a hand with Gu Shen. He was not a man with brains, but at most he had developed limbs.


    Yi Xiaozhu was cheated by him. How can he be reconciled?


    Jinling''s voice hesitated, "Mr. Bai, I''m afraid I can''t check again."


    "Tell me again? The person I asked you to check in Baiyou City, you told me you can''t check? " Bai you city''s anger suddenly surged up, and the gentle appearance was completely replaced by lengli.


    "Mr. Bai, I really can''t do it any more! Gu Shen''s information is in the hands of Yi Han. No one in the army can reach it! The officer who gave us the news last time was discovered by Yi Han and was demoted to the border. Yi Han means that if he finds out that someone is investigating Gu Shen, he will... "


    "He is what he is!" White worry city holding the phone roaring!


    Easy cold easy cold, and his mother is easy family!


    The people of their Yi family dominate the whole Qilin city. They are going to heaven, aren''t they!?


    He is tired of dealing with Yi Xiaozhu, but he can''t deal with Yi Han directly?


    Bai you Cheng Jin Ling roared, "I want to know the news of Gu Shen. If you can''t find out, get out of here!"


    He hung up the phone. Jinling on the other side of the phone was shivering. He seldom saw baiyoucheng angry, but if he was angry, he would


    Bai Youcheng pinches his eyebrows and is very agitated. The appearance of all the Yi family appears in his eyes, which makes him want to tear them all to pieces!

 Chapter 1467

    The Yi family is a nightmare for him!


    He was admonished from an early age. As a young master of the Bai family, he must think about everything for the sake of the family and do things beneficial to the family.


    So he was sent to play the role of a confidant brother around Yi Xiaozhu when he was young, in order to prepare to marry her when he grew up.


    In the eyes of his family, he is a perfect son and a qualified successor, but no one has ever asked him if he wants to do so?


    I didn''t know how disgusted he was with the Yi family, who had to pretend to please him!


    Bai Youcheng stabilizes his mood, calls Jinling again, and says in a deep voice: "don''t check Gu Shen''s affairs. Don''t expose all the relations in the army. Yi Hong will come out soon. This matter will be decided after he comes out."


    "Yes! But Mr. Bai, if Yi Hong comes out to investigate the people he sent before... "


    "Those people won''t have a chance for him to find it!"


    "All right! Mr. Bai, the woman who has been contacting you recently, do you want to reply to her? "


    A smile of irony appeared on Bai you Cheng''s drunken face. "A woman of Yin family, also wants to use Bai you Cheng?"


    "Yes, Mr. Bai, I understand."


    Baiyoucheng hung up and let the driver drive to Xishan villa.


    He entered the luxury villa he built and saw a little figure in the sofa. His throat moved and his eyes looked eager. He couldn''t wait to rush towards her.


    The woman was awakened by a wave of drunkenness. When she woke up, she saw the man''s elegant and clear face. She rubbed her eyes and said, "you come back..."


    Bai Youcheng didn''t give her a chance to talk, so she stopped her mouth and had a passionate kiss with her.


    Only when she was here would he feel more peaceful.


    After dinner, Yi Xiaozhu went back to the army. She went directly to Gu Shen and found that he was not in the army at all. But she directly picked up Zhou Ning.


    Facing the sleepy Zhou Ning, Yi Xiaozhu apologized: "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I have something urgent to find Gu Shen. Do you know where he is now?"


    Now I think about it, Gu Shen was beating someone in the hotel, but she was not in a good mood at that time, and she felt a little embarrassed. However, she couldn''t do anything about the situation at that time. It was for her business with baiyoucheng that she left Gu Shen in the cold. Now she must come to Gu Shen to apologize and tell him clearly.


    Zhou Ning finally went to bed early one day. He was dragged up by Yi Xiaozhu. His voice was lazy, "sister and brother... Didn''t you come to me?"


    "He came to see me, but something unpleasant happened to us. He came back alone. I can''t find him in the army. Do you know where he has gone?" Yi Xiaozhu''s tone sounds urgent.


    Zhou Ning now sober, "you quarreled? I''ll tell you


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes brightened, "do you know where he is? Tell me, I''ll go to him now


    Now she wants to find Gu Shen''s heartless and urgent. She is eager to explain everything to him. She doesn''t want any misunderstanding and estrangement between them.


    She thinks they''ve been fine.


    Zhou Ning stopped, "er... I don''t know! If you say that again, I will not delay your time and go to him with you! "


    "You Yi Xiaozhu a Leng, in the heart of anger want to hit Zhou Ning.


    This pimp is unreliable at the critical moment!


    Zhou Ning trembled all over. If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaozhu''s professional clothes and high-heeled shoes, he didn''t doubt that Yi Xiaozhu would hit him!


    Yi Xiaozhu in military uniform can do it!


    In order not to be beaten, Zhou Ning went to find out with her, but the soldiers were divided into two groups. Zhou Ning wandered around. He asked Yi Xiaozhu to find Yi Han. Gu Shen was not in the army for two days, and he was not in until Yi Han found him. He thought Gu Shen had been sent to work by Yi Han.


    But he doesn''t look like a task, otherwise how can Gu Shen go to the hotel to find Yi Xiaozhu and beat people?


    Zhou Ning imagined that scene. If he saw his favorite girl standing with a prince charming, he would kill him.


    He is not so calm as Gu Shen!


    But with his understanding of Gu Shen, he felt that Gu Shen must have been attacked before he would fight with others, and even if he did, it must have been a little subdued. After all, he was so disciplined.


    While looking for Gu Shen, Zhou Ning made up for many things. Most importantly, he suddenly thought of Peng Yuan.Yi Xiaozhu runs to the apartment near Yi Han''s army late at night and knocks on the door. Yi Han wants to ignore it.


    He didn''t look good when he opened the door, but it was his own sister. He didn''t ask the guard to catch up.


    Yi Xiaozhu stepped into Yi Han''s apartment with high heels. When she stepped on the carpet, she almost fell. After standing up, she calmly looked at Yi Han, "brother, do you know where Gu Shen is? Did he come to you? "


    "No Easy cold second answer, crisp.


    "But..." Yi Xiaozhu choked suddenly.


    Although she stood in front of Yi Han and calmed down, she was still worried. She sat down beside Yi Han and said, "brother, why did Gu Shen leave the army? I saw him at the restaurant today. "


    Yi Xiaozhu told Yi Han everything that happened in the hotel. After listening to it, Yi Han nodded, "Oh."


    His calmness and calmness is far beyond people''s imagination. Yi Xiaozhu has never seen him anxious in his life. It seems that unless the earth collapses, nothing can make him anxious and angry.


    "Brother, do you know where Gu Shen is? I''ll go to him and explain. " Yi Xiaozhu sighed, she still can''t be so calm as Yi Han.


    If only she could be like him!


    When she meets Gu Shen, she doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "I gave him seven days off. I don''t know where he went, but he should have gone home to take care of his parents." Yi Han tells Yi Xiaozhu the truth.


    Yi Xiaozhu was a little surprised. "Why did you suddenly give him seven days off?"


    Yi Han glanced at her coldly, "do you need to question your officer''s order?"


    "No, brother! I didn''t mean that. " Yi Xiaozhu immediately lowered his head in front of Yi Han and softened his tone. "I was an accident. Did you let him go home to take care of his parents? What happened to his parents? Where is his home? "


    Yi Xiaozhu seldom heard Gu Shen mention his parents. Up to now, she still doesn''t know where Gu Shen''s family lives. She had discussed with Gu Shen before that when they could go to see Gu Shen''s parents together, and then she would take Gu Shen home for dinner.


    But now, he went home without a word.


    There was a little loss in her heart.

 Chapter 1468

    Yi Han drank saliva, light way: "his home address as the officer, I can''t tell you, but his parents don''t matter, you don''t have to worry, and as a brother, I advise you, don''t go to his home to find him, now you two identity, not suitable."


    "Brother, you mean their family treat me..."


    "Don''t forget, you are the daughter of the Yi family." Yi Han reminds her.


    Yi Xiaozhu held the bag and nodded, "brother, I know, but the misunderstanding between me and him..."


    "In my opinion, it''s just a small matter. There''s nothing to misunderstand. If a soldier''s mind is not broad enough, he can''t serve in the army. You''re studious. Don''t just give you three months'' holiday, You''ve forgotten all you''ve learned in the army. " Yi Han''s tone severely taught Yi Xiaozhu a lesson.


    Yi Xiaozhu immediately stood and saluted him, "yes! I won''t forget it


    Yi Hong will come out in a few days. She will give back the company to him after Yi Hong has a rest.


    She will not be the successor of Yihong company. She will return to her beloved army and become an excellent soldier!


    Yi Han patted Yi Xiaozhu on the shoulder and resumed his elder brother''s tone. "Go back and have a good rest. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. The misunderstanding between you and Gu Shen will be explained when you get back to the army. I''m sure you won''t do some useless entanglement like those stupid men and women."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    Yi Xiaozhu laughs, and Yi Han sends him out. When she steps out of the door, her heel hangs on the door. She almost falls down. Yi Han grabs her and holds her firmly, and advises her, "don''t wear inappropriate shoes all the time. If you can''t stand steadily, you will fall down."


    Yi Xiaozhu tasted the deep meaning from his words, she turned back to Yi Han and laughed, "I know, brother, excuse me, have a good rest!"


    When Yi Xiaozhu turns around and goes downstairs, she takes off her high-heeled shoes in the car and puts on a pair of flat bottomed white shoes, which Gu Shen bought for her, with an embroidered rabbit on it. She looks at the shoes on her feet and smiles sweetly.


    She believed that Gu Shen, no matter where he was, would not spoil their relationship because of a small matter.


    When she is finished, when Gu Shen comes back from home, when they come back to the army, everything will be the same.


    Nothing will change!


    But her imagination seems too good.


    Gu Shen''s home, he saw the sudden appearance of Yin Qinxue, at first very surprised, but Yin Qinxue brought a big bag of gifts, said it was to thank him for saving his life, he was still a little unable to respond.


    When he reacts, his mother has asked the servant to prepare a big dinner for Yin Qinxue.


    Gu Shen was not hungry at all, but he went through those terrible things in the jinkaihuang hotel. When he came home and saw the food at home, his stomach just kept growling.


    He didn''t notice that under Gu Qingxi''s arrangement, Yin Qinxue was sitting beside him, while Fu Ting was sitting with Gu Qingxi. When the servant served food beside him, he laughed and joked, "young master and miss Yin really match!"


    Yin Qinxue smiles shyly, but when she sees the embarrassment on Gu Shen''s face, she can''t help but gouge out the troublesome servant.


    Zhang Ma was stunned, and Gu Qingxi said with a smile, "Zhang Ma, do you think these two children look like a good match? I hope my son can make a fortune, marry Xiaoxue back and be my daughter-in-law! "


    "Ma, what are you talking about! Don''t scare people, Miss Yin! " Gu Shenleng''s chopsticks almost didn''t hold steady. His mother asked him to marry her in front of Yin Qinxue!


    They just came home to say thank you. What they said is too embarrassing!


    Yin Qinxue saw Gu Shen protect her, heart is full of sweet, she bowed her head Jiao smile, "it doesn''t matter, aunt is joking with me!"


    "Xiaoxue, aunt is not joking! You see, you are so young and beautiful. If you want a family background, a career, and a gentle and virtuous character, won''t ah Shen''s fortune come from his previous life if he marries you? " Gu Qingxi looked at the opposite two people, laughing almost closed mouth.


    "Ma!" Gu Shen put his chopsticks away, and his embarrassed face turned red. "Don''t talk nonsense! Miss Yin and I have only met twice. How can we marry? And did you check the household registration? You know so much about other people that you even ask about their family? What are you thinking? "


    Gu Shen held his forehead with one hand, and his headache was dead. He turned to apologize to Yin Qinxue, "Miss Yin, my mother is hospitable. She''s joking. She doesn''t mean any harm. Don''t take her words to heart."His gentleness and modesty fascinated Yin Qinxue even more. Yin Qinxue put down her chopsticks and her little face was red. "I know, it doesn''t matter."


    She has been modest, but let Gu Shen particularly embarrassed.


    He can''t rely on his life-saving grace to let his mother talk nonsense and take advantage of others, can he?


    He cast his father''s eyes for help, hoping that his father would take care of his mother''s mouth and stop talking nonsense to make the atmosphere embarrassed.


    But his father ate in silence, just sighed heavily, a helpless look.


    Very helpless!


    Get it!


    Gu Shen is helpless. He knows that his father can''t control his mother''s temper.


    He just likes to listen to his mother pull Yin Qinxue to chat all the way. The conversation is hot, and he is about to chat out of the galaxy. He wants to go to chat with his father, but his mother forced him to sit down in front of him and insisted that he stay with Yin Qinxue.


    He thinks that this is Yin Qinxue''s good tutor and high quality, otherwise who can stand his mother''s wordiness?


    Yin Qinxue didn''t show impatience, but she raised her hand to look at her watch for the second time. It was already ten o''clock. She apologized to Gu Qingxi and said, "Auntie, I have to go to work tomorrow. Why don''t we talk about it another day? I''ll see you next time! "


    "Oh! Look at my memory. As soon as I fall in love with you, I forget the time. Son, come on, send Xiaoxue back! Your mother has a bad memory. It''s not safe for her to go on the road alone when she talks so late! " Gu Qingxi winked at Gu Shen and let him seize the opportunity.


    Gu Shen pulled the corner of his lips helplessly. He would rather he didn''t have so many things!


    Can he go back now without sending Yin Qinxue?


    Definitely not!


    He had to explain to Yin Qinxue on the way.


    Gu Shen drove his car out and sent Yin Qinxue back. As soon as he drove back, he apologized to Yin Qinxue, "Miss Yin, I''m sorry. I don''t know how my mother is so excited to see you today, but she doesn''t usually say that. What she said today is a little too much. I apologize for her. Don''t take it seriously."

 Chapter 1469

    Yin Qinxue smiles and blinks her big eyes and looks at him, "I don''t think Auntie is too much!"


    "Well, that''s what she said. Don''t take it seriously when she asked you to be her daughter-in-law! But she may really like you, that''s why she said that Gu Shen explained.


    His explanation is very serious. If Gu Qingxi deliberately made it up today without Yin Qinxue''s knowledge, he slapped his mother''s wishful thinking away.


    But this matter, after all, is Yin Qinxue planning.


    She got Gu Shen''s words, not unexpected, but very calm, "I know my aunt likes me very much, I also know... You don''t like me."


    "Miss Yin..."


    Gu Shen clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and there was a trace of embarrassment in the air.


    He suddenly didn''t know how to face Yin Qinxue, but after thinking about it, he told her definitely, "Miss Yin, actually I have a girlfriend."


    "I know! The woman soldier who saved me with you that day should be your girlfriend, right Yin Qinxue smiles sweetly, but her eyes just show a touch of sadness.


    "Yes, that''s her! She is the one I love most Gu Shen is proud of Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yin Qinxue''s heart is filled with bitterness. Listen to what Gu Shen says?


    The one he loves most!


    Not only his girlfriend, but also his favorite!


    How can she erase this man from his heart?


    That''s my favorite


    Beyond the heart, not only like, is love!


    "She''s... So nice, so enviable." Yin Qinxue hides a touch of hate in her heart.


    Isn''t Yi Xiaozhu enviable?


    From the moment she was born, it was destined that she was a noble princess Yi. She wanted wind and rain. There were countless people who pursued her, including rich CHILDES headed by Bai you city, and Gu Shen


    Gu Shen also likes her!


    Why, why do all men want her?


    Is the world so unfair?!


    It''s not enough for Yi Xiaozhu to be chased by people like Bai Youcheng. Do you want to compete with her?


    It''s really unfair!


    Yin Qinxue quickly opened up the topic with Gu Shen. Her tone was light, and the topic of conversation was very relaxed. Gu Shen didn''t have any psychological pressure and burden at all. On the contrary, he felt that he could talk with Yin Qinxue very well.


    But when Yin Qinxue invited him to go shopping together on Saturday, he refused.


    Gu Shen parked his car in front of Yin Qinxue''s villa and looked at her seriously. "Miss Yin, I have to make it clear to you that I did save you once, but that''s my duty. You don''t have to thank me, but today, I thank you for coming to talk with my mother and making her so happy, so we are even! I can be an ordinary friend in the future, but I already have a girlfriend for shopping together. It''s not suitable to go with you, so I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. "


    Gu Shen is like an old-fashioned private school teacher. He talks in a straight line, leaving no room for others.


    Even if Yin Qinxue is coquettish and cute in front of him, he will not be moved.


    Yin Qinxue smiles, she naturally will not be so stupid, she just said, "you seem to misunderstand, I just want you to accompany me to buy a watch for my aunt, and then take it back to her, here, you see, this is the bag that my aunt gave me today, not cheap! I can''t give Auntie such a valuable gift in vain, but I can''t give her a return? "


    Gu Shen looks at the Gucci bag in Yin Qinxue''s hand, and thinks it''s OK for Yin Qinxue to say so.


    She looks very knowledgeable, and it''s normal for her to want to give her mother a gift.


    But he still feels bad.


    He laughed, "you don''t have to be so polite. My mother likes you. It''s her intention to give you a bag. You don''t have to return it."


    Gu Shen is just afraid of being misunderstood when going shopping with her.


    He rarely has the opportunity to accompany Yi Xiaozhu to go shopping, of course, can not easily accompany other girls to go shopping.


    Yin Qinxue bit her lip and seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. She took out the mobile phone and other items in the bag and handed it to Gu Shen. "Then please help me take this bag back to my aunt. My aunt and I were so kind to me the first time we met. I can''t accept her gift for nothing."


    "No! This is from my mother. You can take it. How can I take it back... ""Would you like to go with me and pick out a gift and send it back to my aunt? You should know more about Auntie''s preferences, right? If I''m not sure, you can help me to have a look! " Yin Qinxue blinks her eyes, full of sincerity, which makes Gu Shen feel embarrassed to refuse.


    He felt a little unkind, after all, the other party just wanted to return.


    Gu Shen thought about it and nodded his head.


    Yin Qinxue wanted to invite him to have lunch together at noon, and then go to pick up his watch in the afternoon, but Gu Shen was so hard to move. If she had not pressed him with Gu Shen''s filial piety, he would not have given her even this time.


    She can''t arouse Gu Shen''s antipathy!


    Keep him alert.


    So she just made an appointment with Gu Shen to meet at the mall at 4 p.m.


    Gu Shen left the back, let Yin Qinxue stand in the same place for a long time, until his car even the shadow of the rear lamp can''t see, she reluctantly take back her eyes.


    She walked into the house step by step. How much did she want Gu Shen to love her like Yi Xiaozhu?


    Even if Yi Xiaozhu is away, she doesn''t know anything, but Gu Shen won''t even make a joke with other girls.


    He is so loyal and loves Yi Xiaozhu, just like his faith.


    This loyalty can''t be exchanged for any wealth.


    Wealth is like a torrent of water. There is always a way to get it and a way to lose it.


    However, Gu Shen''s loyalty can not be shaken by any wealth, which is the most difficult and valuable.


    How she wishes she could have


    When Gu Shen comes back home, Gu Qingxi will of course keep asking about him and Yin Qinxue. Gu Shen really can''t stand his mother''s bombing, so he tells her that he promised Yin Qinxue that he would go to pick a gift for her the day after tomorrow.


    Yin Qinxue asked him to help hide this before, saying that he wanted to surprise his mother, but he didn''t think it was necessary at all!


    He just takes this matter as a task to complete. After shopping, he will come back to Gu Qingxi to deliver. He will not have any contact with Yin Qinxue.


    When his mother heard that he agreed to invite him, she almost jumped up in the room, as if she had already seen her daughter-in-law coming in. Gu Qingxi said with a smile, "Oh, I don''t know how much to save when I marry such a obedient daughter-in-law as Xiaoxue! Maybe in the future, you can live ten more years and see how many grandchildren you have

 Chapter 1470

    "Mom, the more you say it, the more unreliable it is. I said that Miss Yin and I have only seen each other twice. We can''t be together. Don''t think about it any more!" Gu Shen couldn''t help yelling at Gu Qingxi.


    "You... Are you going to rebel? Yell at your mother like that. " Gu Qingxi held his shoulders and trembled slightly. His eyes were full of grievances. "Why am I doing this? Not for you! I''m just a son like you. If I don''t plan for you, who do I plan for? You are not at home all the year round. I can''t expect you to accompany me. Can''t I find a daughter-in-law for you to accompany me? "


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I tell you, I already have a girlfriend. It''s impossible for me to talk to miss Yin. Don''t say any more words that Miss Yin misunderstood." Gu Shen holds Gu Qingxi and coaxes her gently.


    His words suddenly angered Gu Qingxi, "son, what''s the matter with you? I have to be a soldier! Why didn''t you tell us when you had a girlfriend? Who is the other party? You make it clear to me! Is it worthy of you? Is it the daughter of those poor families? You can''t look for those humble families. They will stain our lintel! "


    Gu Shen''s face was full of amazement, "Mom, when did you become like this?"


    How could he say such a mean thing?


    What kind of poor family is inferior?


    Why does she belittle people so much?


    And


    Does she know that if Yi Xiaozhu has such an idea, then in her eyes, he is a poor family, and he is humble!


    "Well, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m going to bed."


    Gu Qingxi holds her cell phone tightly. She just received a message from Yin Qinxue, asking her not to talk too much to Gu Shen.


    She now fully trusts Yin Qinxue. Her words are more effective than imperial edicts in her heart. She immediately listens to them and is ready to go to bed.


    But when she saw that Gu Shen was walking towards Fu Ting''s study, she immediately rushed in front of Gu Shen and went into the study. She warned Fu ting that he was not allowed to talk to Gu Shen, otherwise he would not be spared. Fu Ting had no choice but to obey Gu Qingxi.


    So when Gu Shen came in and asked him how Gu Qingxi and Yin Qinxue knew each other, Fu Ting just sighed helplessly, "your mother, it''s too lonely at home. Today, Miss Yin came to accompany her. It''s like she met a bosom friend. That''s why it''s like this."


    "Dad, you didn''t answer me. How did my mother and miss Yin know each other?" Gu Shen frowned, as if all three people except him were avoiding this.


    Let him have the illusion that only he is kept in the dark and others know everything.


    He really hoped that this was an illusion, otherwise it would be terrible.


    It''s like the whole family is counting on him.


    "That''s... Miss Yin is a meticulous person. Just as it happens, someone in her family knows your mother. She knows your mother from time to time. When it comes to talking about you, Miss Yin said that she was saved before. When she talks with your mother, she knows that it''s you. They get along with each other again. That''s how it is now." Fu Ting was helpless.


    The fate between women, the origin of fate, men may be too clear, or even inexplicable, but also a face of muddled force.


    Gu Shen sighed, "so it is, but Dad... You and my mother, don''t go to the army to find me again! I have an agreement with the major general. I can''t let Xiaozhu know about it for the time being. "


    Fu Ting helped the silver eyes on the bridge of Fu''s nose, a pair of vicissitudes of life with exploration in his eyes, "Xiaozhu? Ah Shen, you and Princess Yi... "


    "Dad! Her name is Yi Xiaozhu, not princess Yi. " When Gu Shen mentioned Yi Xiaozhu, he began to laugh, like a sunny boy. He pulled out his chair and sat down in front of Fu ting. He was a little embarrassed, but he was very proud to tell him, "Dad, I''ve been dating Xiao Zhu for several months."


    "Are you... Together?" Fu Ting felt that the bridge of his nose could not hold his glasses.


    Gu Shen scratched his hair a little embarrassed, then nodded to Fu Ting, "yes!"


    Yes, it makes him feel that all these years of anonymity are worth it!


    "That Yi Xiaozhu knows you..."


    "Dad, she doesn''t know!" Gu Shen interrupted Fu Ting, "Xiaozhu thought I was a poor boy, but she still liked me very much. We were very happy together!"


    This result is the most gratifying for Gu Shen.


    At the beginning, he was too self abased. When he entered the army, he made a piece of information. At first, he fooled it. But when the information was checked in Yi Han''s hands, he was directly seen through by Yi Han.


    He thought that iron blood Yi Han was inhumane and would directly kick him out of the army, but Yi Han didn''t. After listening to him, he finished the reasons and his heart for Yi Xiaozhu, and he even allowed him to stay in the army in the name of Gu Shen.But he warned him not to break discipline in the army. Whether he can catch up with Yi Xiaozhu depends on his own ability. Gu Shen agreed.


    Over the years, he has not only achieved what he promised Yi Han, but also achieved what he wanted, and finally got together with Yi Xiaozhu.


    He was successful as a soldier, and he was successful as a man.


    So he felt that everything was worth it.


    Hearing his son''s words, Fu Ting was very happy for him, but when he thought of the practical problems he and Yi Xiaozhu would eventually face, he was very worried, "but ah Shen, are you going to stay in the army all your life? Yi Xiaozhu, she... The people of the Yi family, her father, I''m afraid they won''t let her serve as a soldier for a lifetime, will they


    Although he is selfish and wants Gu Shen to come back early to inherit the company, Gu Shen insists on his own ideals and beliefs, which he supports.


    He was just afraid that Gu Shen would give up everything for Yi Xiaozhu, but he couldn''t get a good result in the end.


    There is a big difference in strength between their family and the Yi family. People like Yi Hong will not let their daughter marry down.


    What''s more, there are so many people who want to get Yi Xiaozhu. Everyone knows that to get Yi Xiaozhu is to get the whole Yi group. How can the people of Yi family not do everything for her?


    He loves Gu Shen. If we want to be together, we have a long way to go.


    "Dad, don''t you believe in your son, or your son''s ability?" Gu Shen gave Fu ting a skin on purpose.


    Fu Ting patted his head with a smile, "you stinky boy! Dad believes in you. Do what you want. Dad always believes in you! But when you go on a mission in the future, you must be careful. Your mother and I have only one requirement for you to be a soldier. You must live well! "


    They don''t ask him to shine on his family, how powerful he is. As a parent, he just wants to take care of his happiness.

 Chapter 1471

    At the beginning, he supported Gu Shen to pursue Yi Xiaozhu in the army because he couldn''t bear to see that he lost the right to pursue his dream.


    In that way, he will leave too many regrets in his later life.


    While young, let the child wantonly to pursue, nothing bad, he as long as he is alive, in the premise of peace, do anything good.


    When Gu Shen was with Fu Ting, his father and son talked happily for a long time. Fu Ting took out some of the company''s recent cumbersome things and told Gu Shen that Gu Shen gave him some disgust and soon gave him ideas to solve these things.


    If Gu Shen is not for Yi Xiaozhu, Fu Ting really wants him to come back and run their small company with him.


    Maybe there will be a big day in the future?


    What office workers are looking forward to most is the time before they get off work on Friday, which indicates that they can have a weekend off after work.


    For Yi Xiaozhu, she does not dare to relax all the time.


    The employees of the company are off work normally, but she, the acting president, is still busy for the business she is going to talk about tomorrow. With her busy, there is baiyoucheng.


    During this time, Yi Xiaozhu admires Bai you city from the bottom of his heart.


    He is like a comb. He can comb all the problems as disorderly as linen, and then solve them one by one, perfectly, without leaving any problems.


    At least before baiyoucheng, Yi Xiaozhu had never seen anyone who could do better than baiyoucheng in the battlefield of shopping malls.


    In addition to being busy with his own voice, he has recently taken her as a temporary office and has to guide her from time to time.


    Yi Xiaozhu felt very ashamed of him, but Bai Youcheng didn''t let her thank him. She wanted to invite him to dinner, but after looking at their itinerary, they didn''t even have time to eat in private.


    Tomorrow she can have half a day''s rest. She tries to send a message to Gu Shen, asking him to come out for dinner tomorrow, but Gu Shen''s reply is that he has something to do tomorrow.


    Yi Xiaozhu stares at the screen and suddenly wants to call him and ask him what''s going on tomorrow!


    Every woman in love has a strong possessive, boyfriends do not agree to their invitation, and even to do what is not clear, they will be irritable and even more sensitive!


    But she is not only an ordinary woman, but also a soldier, not so explosive temper.


    Yi Xiaozhu forced himself to smile, and then sent a message to Gu Shen, [the day before yesterday, I want to apologize to you. It''s really wrong. I didn''t believe you in time. I''m too busy recently. I''ll have a half day holiday tomorrow, but if you have something to do, I''ll go back to the army immediately when my father comes out!]


    When Gu Shen saw the news, his heart was about to fly. He immediately gave Yi Xiaozhu two hearts back! Love you!]


    The day before yesterday, he was not angry. He always felt that he didn''t understand Yi Xiaozhu. She was so tired. Bai Youcheng was always by her side to help her, so she would be special to him.


    Moreover, he looked at Baiyou city as a modest gentleman. He didn''t seem to be able to take advantage of others'' danger.


    He and Yi Xiaozhu have been friends for 20 years. If Yi Xiaozhu is interested in him, he won''t run to the army to avoid his engagement, and he won''t promise to fall in love with him, and he will be with him at the same time.


    He just thinks too much.


    In a few words, a lot of things have been solved. It is clear that Gu Shen has already said good night, but he still keeps watching with his mobile phone. He is reluctant to turn off the chat dialog box between him and Yi Xiaozhu at all. If it were not for Tieda''s punctual work and rest to remind him that it''s time to go to bed, he would not really put down his mobile phone.


    He thought, wait for Yi Xiaozhu to answer the army that day, he must give her a surprise, comfort her!


    But he did not expect that the surprise they planned for each other would be completely destroyed.


    Yi Xiaozhu signed the contract in the morning and finished her week''s work. She has a day and a half holiday.


    But another day, not a holiday, was when she was going to pick up Yi Hong.


    Yi Hong had been in prison for three months. She was really worried about him, but she was not allowed to visit him, so she had to pick him up.


    During the rest of the afternoon, she was going to leave it to Gu Shen, but Gu Shen had something to do. She thought of Bai you Cheng. Recently, she really bothered him too much. She wanted to invite him to dinner to express her gratitude.


    Although she asked him to help, a hundred meals couldn''t make up for anything.


    But white worry City promised very straightforward, also let her stay in situ don''t move, he immediately came to pick her up.Bai Youcheng originally had an appointment today, but Yi Xiaozhu made an appointment with him. Naturally, he abandoned the appointment that had no commercial significance for him.


    He sent a message to a person with a pink picture


    When this line was sent out, he immediately deleted the chat record, as if this person never existed in his wechat contact list.


    He didn''t receive a response later.


    However, a short message came into his mobile phone. It was a strange number, and the message was very simple


    Mr. Bai, at four o''clock this afternoon, Gu Shen and I were on the fifth floor of excellence mall.


    ¡ª¡ªYin Qinxue.


    White worry City hook lip smile, "this woman, still really have means."


    Get his mobile phone number, also send a message to him, and still calculate accurate, he will go?


    Bai Youcheng shook his mobile phone and said, "it''s interesting."


    Since the other party has invited, so he does not take Yi Xiaozhu in the past, it seems not very good.


    In his opinion, the invitation prepared by that woman is more monotonous. Let him come and perfect it for her.


    Bai Youcheng meets Yi Xiaozhu for dinner. They eat and talk about their work. Bai Youcheng easily delays the time to three o''clock.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Xiaozhu to go to the toilet and look at his watch, he didn''t know it was so late.


    When she came back, she was about to tell baiyoucheng that she would go home to have a rest, but baiyoucheng would take her to the shopping mall.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at him in surprise, "why do you want to go to the mall all of a sudden?"


    White worry City Light Yin a, "don''t you want to raid to check, the market sales?"


    "Surprise attack?" Yi Xiaozhu is even more surprised. But on second thought, it''s also a commercial means. She hasn''t used it, but looking at the appearance of baiyoucheng, he is very familiar with it!


    So he took her and made a "surprise attack" at the excellence store.


    Bai Youcheng and her two didn''t dress up deliberately, but they asked her to record the situation of various shops with her iPad. They took her around and taught her a lot. Yi Xiaozhu felt that she had learned a lot in this afternoon without vacation!

 Chapter 1472

    If you didn''t see a familiar figure in the famous watch counter on the fourth floor, this afternoon would be a time of beautiful mood.


    Walking to baogeli watch store, Yi Xiaozhu was stunned. Behind her, Bai Youcheng came over with a smile, "how? Which watch do you like? Do you want it? I bought it for you. "


    His eyes follow Yi Xiaozhu. In baogeli''s shop, a man and a woman are picking up watches beside the counter. The man is very careful, and the woman is very happy. No matter what they look like or dress up, they look like a couple.


    Although Gu Shen doesn''t know why he chose a light blue dress today to match the color and style of Yin Qinxue''s skirt, he can''t let other girls go back and change a skirt, can he?


    So don''t wriggle all the way, Gu Shen intends to pick the watch and go back, but don''t want to turn around and see Yi Xiaozhu at the door.


    Another shopping guide saw Yi Xiaozhu standing at the door and warmly welcomed him, "welcome to baogeli! What style does the lady like? Is your boyfriend going to buy it for you? Coincidentally, there is still a couple in our shop. Please come in and have a look! "


    The shopping guide boasts that she has rich experience. She has always been very accurate in seeing people and things for so many years. But this time, she even lost her sight twice at the same time.


    Even if she''s blind, it''s embarrassing for everyone to say so frankly.


    Especially embarrassed is Gu Shen. When he sees Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng together, he feels like a knot in his heart. However, Yi Xiaozhu seems to be wearing professional clothes and still has an iPad in his hand. It doesn''t look like shopping at all. It''s like work. Behind her, Bai Youcheng is also.


    But he is very casual, and looks like a couple''s dress with Yin Qinxue, which makes him a little flustered.


    He quickly walked up to Yi Xiaozhu, looked at her stunned face, supported her shoulder and said, "Xiaozhu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m here..."


    "You said you had something to do today, so you came here?" Yi Xiaozhu is the first to interrupt him.


    She imagined that Gu Shen was worried about anything, such as taking care of his parents at home and accompanying his mother. But she didn''t expect that he was accompanying another woman!


    Not to mention what relationship he had with this woman, they dressed as lovers and went to Bulgari to choose gifts. What should she think?


    She hasn''t said a word to Gu Shen for nearly three months. It''s all her own reason. She''s busy with her work and has no time to communicate with Gu Shen. That''s why she always thinks it''s the wrong word that makes Gu Shen feel neglected.


    But what''s going on now?


    She makes an appointment with Gu Shen. Gu Shen says that he has something to do, but he is accompanying other women?


    Even if she is a soldier, she is broad-minded, she can''t stand this!


    "Miss, do you have a good relationship with ah Shen? But don''t get me wrong. He and I are just friends. Today we are here to choose gifts for his mother! " Yin Qinxue walks up to Yi Xiaozhu and gives her a sweet smile.


    Her smile is so clear and sweet, pure and harmless like a little sheep, people want to love.


    No one would think that the innocent girl was deliberately stabbing Yi Xiaozhu''s heart.


    Only Yi Xiaozhu felt that every word of her had been stabbed in her heart.


    Let her not get me wrong? What should she misunderstand?


    Choose gifts for Gu Shen''s mother? As a real girlfriend, she has never heard Gu Shen mention his mother, but she can choose gifts for his mother with Gu Shen?


    Isn''t that ironic?


    "Xiaozhu, I can explain that Miss Yin does choose gifts for my mother because my mother has a good relationship with her family and they know each other. Before my mother gave her a gift, she wanted to give my mother a gift back. That''s all." Gu Shen worried about Yi Xiaozhu''s misunderstanding, so he explained it to her word by word.


    Of course, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    He can accompany Yin Qinxue for another day to pick gifts, but he shouldn''t refuse Yi Xiaozhu''s invitation.


    His eyes were full of heartache when he saw her thin face because she was busy recently.


    Gu Shen''s explanation is not flawed and reasonable. Yi Xiaozhu smiles bitterly. What can she say?


    Can you blame him?


    No.


    But in her heart, she is very sad!


    Just when she was suffering, Bai Youcheng said with a smile, "Gu Shen, don''t get me wrong. Originally today I had a holiday with Xiaozhu, but as soon as we had a dinner appointment, we talked about work again. We came to the shopping mall to check. You can have a look at Xiaozhu''s work records. Today she is still working."Gu Shen listens and looks down at Yi Xiaozhu. She holds an iPad in her hand. It''s full of reports and data analysis. He loves her even more. If not for so many people, he really wants to hold her.


    His Xiaozhu, hard work.


    In the past three months, she did not have a day off. She took a half day off, but because he broke the appointment, she was still immersed in her work.


    He really shouldn''t!


    Gu Shen''s heart hurt Yin Qinxue deeply. Her heart was full of anger, but her face was smiling like flowers. She pretended to be surprised and said, "Xiaozhu? So you are miss Yi, the female president of e-group reported in the financial news recently? It''s a great honor to meet you here. This gentleman like Prince Charming is your fiance Mr. Bai, right? Real people look better than the news! "


    Yin Qinxue incarnates as a little fan sister, and looks at Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng with adoration on her face.


    Her three words pushed the atmosphere to a more embarrassing situation, and made the shopping guides in the store stand far away and dare not get close.


    Two shopping guides discussed privately, "how did Yi and Bai come to the mall in person, my God!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic! Our performance is always good. Yi can''t find any fault with us! "


    "But Mr. Yi''s fiance..."


    "Why does Yi always seem to have a better relationship with this gentleman? Isn''t this lady in the blue skirt his girlfriend? "


    "These days, the relationship between young people is in chaos. Who can tell?"


    The whispers of the shopping guide spread into Bai you Cheng''s ears. Bai you Cheng''s eyes were sharp in an instant. "You two, leave this shop immediately now. I''ll ask someone to settle your salary. You''re fired."


    "Mr. Bai! No... we, we''re talking nonsense! Please don''t fire us


    "Leave now. I don''t want to say it again." Bai you city''s face is still elegant, but the majestic momentum does not give people the slightest leeway.


    Two shopping guides left the store in a gray way, just like puppets who lost their souls.

 Chapter 1473

    They never thought that they would lose a good job with high salary because of their gossip.


    "Ah, ah Shen, they''re gone. We haven''t paid for the watch we bought for my aunt yet!" Yin Qinxue was surprised, and a trace of disappointment appeared on her white face.


    Bai Youcheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you like one, just take it away. It''s Xiaozhu''s gift to Aunt Gu. After all, the whole shopping mall belongs to Xiaozhu. It''s normal for her to express it to Gu Shen''s mother."


    Bai Youcheng seems to be speaking for Yi Xiaozhu, and it helps her save face, but it makes Gu Shen very uncomfortable!


    He is deeply aware of the gap between himself and Yi Xiaozhu.


    He is just a customer of this shopping mall, and the whole shopping mall is owned by Yi Xiaozhu. It''s too easy for her to give a gift.


    Bai you Cheng, who stands beside her, has the power of "life and death". In one word, he fired two employees here. This is what they should look like in the upper class.


    There is no way for him to think deeply.


    "Ah Shen, let''s take the one just now! But I still have to pay for the money. It''s said that I will give it back to my aunt. Mr. Yi probably won''t pay attention to my money, but we can''t let Mr. Yi spend it, can we? " Yin Qinxue blinked her eyes. It seemed that her mind was as simple as it could be.


    She spared no effort to sow discord between Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu, so that the cracks between the two increase at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yi Xiaozhu, holding the iPad, is full of hostility to Yin Qinxue, even though she smiles very gently.


    Yi Xiaozhu coldly said to Yin Qinxue, "I really don''t pay attention to the price of a watch. If you know Gu Shen''s mother''s preference, you can pick more here and take them back to her. By the way, you can help me to greet my aunt. If you think this store is not enough, you can choose the whole shopping mall. You can take what you like directly. I''ll sign the list."


    "Xiaozhu, you..."


    Gu Shen looks at Yi Xiaozhu in surprise, only to see the indifference on her face.


    He saw her doing things like this for the first time, as if she was not Yi Xiaozhu, but Princess Yi, the current president of Yi group.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very clear that it''s not right for her to do so, but she just wants to do it!


    What she gave out at random was really nothing to her, but pulling out a hair.


    But she believes that Yin Qinxue can never do it!


    Just as she wrote in the novel and played in the TV series, she is now the president of Gao Leng. She wants to hurt Yin Qinxue with money and let her know the gap between herself and her!


    But she forgot that it would also hurt Gu Shen.


    But she can''t care so much, and she doesn''t want to care so much!


    She turned around and left. Baiyoucheng specially asked Jinling to come over, packed the latest baogeli watch for Yin Qinxue, and presented her with some expensive luxury goods in the shopping mall. She said with a smile, "Miss Yin, these are all Xiaozhu''s wishes. Please take them back to Aunt Gu and help Xiaozhu greet her. Xiaozhu is busy with her work, I''ll trouble you to do it for me. "


    Yin Qinxue looks at the vast array of goods. Every one of them is something she has to hesitate to buy. But Bai Youcheng waves her hand and fills her with a pile of millions. Yin Qinxue seems to be a poor man trampled on the ground by Yi Xiaozhu from Bai Youcheng.


    But she had to bear it.


    Jinling also politely asked her, "Miss Yin, do you need to deliver these things to your car? Where do you park your car? "


    Yin Qinxue''s teeth are almost broken, but she deliberately bit her lips and looked at Gu Shen, "ah Shen, do we have to take these things back to aunt? Will aunt be angry when she knows? "


    Yin Qinxue guarantees that as long as Gu Shen dares to take all these things back to Gu Qingxi, she dares to let Gu Qingxi feel the shame of being trampled and humiliated just like herself!


    Gu Shen swept some of these luxuries. He was in a confused mood. He handed Yin Qinxue the car key and apologized: "sorry, Miss Yin, I''ll drive you back first, but I can''t send you back today. I''m going to find Xiao Zhu. This assistant will help you deliver the things to the car, so please take them back. These things don''t have to be sent to my mother, You can do whatever you want. "


    Gu Shen knows that Yi Xiaozhu was deliberately trying to suppress Yin Qinxue just now. How unhappy is she?


    This is not her!


    But he doesn''t blame her. His priority now is to find her, explain to her and solve the misunderstanding.


    So he has no time to delay with Yin Qinxue here.After putting the car key into Yin Qinxue''s hand, he chases Yi Xiaozhu. Jinling smiles to Yin Qinxue, "Miss Yin, please lead the way. We''ll take you on the bus."


    Yin Qin xuehen''s heart itches, but he has to move the pile of things to the car.


    Ordinary women are extremely eager for luxury, she looked at the pile full of copilot and back seat, the whole person is not happy!


    She was smashed by Yi Xiaozhu!


    Let Gu Shen run!


    The most exasperating thing is Bai you Cheng. What''s the matter with this man?


    Isn''t it about cooperation and breaking up the relationship between Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen?


    Why can''t he stir up the flames, but keep saying Gu Shen''s good words?


    Does he know that if he dismisses the shopping guide, he will not drive Gu Shen out of the market?


    He didn''t know that this would immediately intensify the contradiction between the two people, and then start to provoke them?


    This damn straight guy!


    "Miss Yin." Jinling''s polite voice rang out.


    Yin Qinxue sat in the driver''s seat and said, "what else?"


    She knows that this person is the Secretary of baiyoucheng. She is very disappointed with baiyoucheng today, and she is not angry with his secretary.


    Jinling is still polite, gentle voice, "Mr. Bai asked me to tell you that you are not qualified to cooperate with him, but your cleverness is in place, and my Mr. Bai still looks up to you."


    "What''s the meaning of your white house?" Yin Qinxue had a cold face, and her eyes were angry.


    "The meaning of Mr. Bai in my family is to make you smarter, weigh your weight clearly, and then make plans. Don''t think about using people who shouldn''t be used. Mr. Bai, in particular, has always been the only one who uses others. You must remember that." Jinling finish, don''t give Yin Qinxue any chance to speak, take people to go.


    Yin Qinxue looked at the back of the group of people leaving, hoping to smash the car.


    But she needs to be calm. She can''t be impulsive.


    Even if Yi Xiaozhu is surrounded by a white worry City, she may not be able to separate them.


    Just now, she thinks the attitude of white worry city is very delicate, let her see not clear, this kind of man, she can''t easily offend.

 Chapter 1474

    Yin Qinxue moved all these things back home. As soon as she entered the door, her sister saw her car, and her eyes were full of stars. Just like the local folk from the countryside, she quickly took away the pile of luxury goods, snatched them for her own, and said sourly, "sister, who are you being taken care of? I went to the mall and bought millions of them all at once! "


    Yin Qinxue is too lazy to pay attention to her. She goes into the room and takes out the gift box that she has already prepared. That''s what she wants to give Gu Qingxi. She has already prepared. No matter what Gu Shen bought with her today, she will take out another gift to please Gu Qingxi and make her more dependent on her.


    Yin''s mother just went downstairs to the living room. Seeing these things piled on the table in the living room, she screamed, "Yin Qinxue, are you crazy! How much does it cost to buy so much? Your father''s hard-earned money from running a company, you are so extravagant and wasteful! You''re going to piss me off


    While comparing these valuable things to her, she said with a smile, "Mom, where can she afford to spend so much money? These things add up to millions. She can''t earn so much a year. She must have been taken care of! "


    "Really?" Yin''s mother''s voice is more sharp, she is not polite to Yin Qinxue, but her eyes are burning at her, "Qinxue, who is the other party? Do you have a good family background? Did you introduce your father to him? Let him cooperate with our company! At that time, not only you can have these things, but your sister and my mother can go to the shopping mall and buy them at will! "


    Yin''s mother looks at Yin Qinxue not as if she is looking at her own daughter, but rather as if she is looking at the price of the goods.


    Yin Qinxue was fed up with the greedy eyes of the mother and daughter, and her eyes were full of sarcasm. She gave a cold hum and went out with the gift.


    When these things are taken back, she knows that they will be divided up by Yin Shasha and Yin mu. This is her greedy mother and sister. They never regard her as a family member, just want to squeeze her value.


    Once she lost her value, even if she was kidnapped last time, they could ignore her and just push her uncle out to cooperate.


    What else can she expect from such a family?


    Of course not!


    Yin Qinxue sat down with a cold face. As a child, she knew that what she wanted must be won by herself. No one would sympathize with her, pity her and give it to her. They would only mock her!


    So what Yin Qinxue wants, she will try her best to get it, even if it''s broken, even if it''s unscrupulous!


    She just needs to get it!


    She also needs to get the warmth that Gu Shen gives to Yi Xiaozhu. In that way, she will not be alone, she will also be loved.


    Gu Shen doesn''t know where to find Yi Xiaozhu. When he comes out with Yi Xiaozhu, she has already got on the bus with Bai Youcheng. She is determined to leave. She doesn''t stop when he shouts after her.


    He wanted to drive to chase, but he remembered that his car had been given to Yin Qinxue. When he took a taxi to chase, it was too late.


    He wandered aimlessly in the street for a long time, went to the Yi group, did not find Yi Xiaozhu, went to the door of Yi''s mansion, but did not have the courage to enter.


    Finally, he wandered back to the army and ran into Zhou Ning. Zhou Ning punched him on the shoulder, "good boy, I still know how to come back! Your princess Yi is crazy to look for you. Did you carry her to raise honey as soon as you got out of the army? It''s immoral of you. The major general knows you have to be cremated! "


    "What did you say? She came to see me in the army? " Gu Shen looked at Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning also Lengleng Leng looked at him, "dare feeling... You old don''t know? Princess Yi madly searched in the army, and finally found the major general''s apartment. She was driven out by the major general! Are you fighting with Princess Yi? Boy, you are brave enough to be fat


    "He was driven out by the major general? My God... "Gu Shen felt that he was crushed by the huge stone. He didn''t know it. He didn''t know it!


    He should have neglected so much!


    Recently, he was at home with Gu Qingxi. Most of his attention was focused on his parents, but Yi Xiaozhu was ignored. She cared so much about him that she was very anxious if she couldn''t find him. He was looking for her all over the world, but he didn''t even give her any news. Today, he refused her invitation and went out with Yin Qinxue.


    What a jerk he is! How can you make her so sad?


    She must have been extremely upset when she did that just now?


    Gu Shen quickly dials Yi Xiaozhu''s number, and he can''t manage so much. Although she hasn''t answered for a long time, he is eager to find her now, and doesn''t know what to do!


    He made four or five phone calls, it was dark, she still did not answer!But his mother''s phone call came in again. Gu Qingxi was very happy and said, "son, where are you? Don''t come back for dinner soon, Xiaoxue is in our house! I said that the child was too careful and thoughtful. What did he give me back? I left her at home for dinner. Don''t you hurry back to accompany others? "


    "Ma! I am busy! I won''t tell you. I''m going to find Xiaozhu! I''ll explain to you when I get home! " Gu Shen then hung up in a hurry and continued to call Yi Xiaozhu.


    Finally someone answered, but a gentle male voice asked him, "is it Gu Shen?"


    Gu Shen was stunned. The voice seemed familiar. "Are you... Baiyou city?"


    Maybe he should call him Mr. Bai, but when he heard the voice of Bai you city, his heart was suddenly twisted. He was so sad that he couldn''t even pay attention to politeness.


    Bai Youcheng replied, "yes, I''m in the jinkaihuang hotel now. If you want to find Xiaozhu, come to find her in 3501. She''s just drunk. I''ve sent her to her room now."


    "She''s drunk? Why does she drink? I''ll be right here! " Gu Shen is flustered. He has never seen Yi Xiaozhu drink, and he is drunk. When he is with Bai Youcheng, all the bad things in his mind are on stage. He feels so anxious every minute.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he thought that he would see baiyoucheng in the hotel room. Unexpectedly, baiyoucheng was waiting for him in the card seat in the hotel lobby. He handed a room card to Gu Shen. His handsome face was gentle and elegant. "Xiaozhu was a little sad, so she drank some wine, but she was very poor. Now she is sleeping upstairs. I see you have been calling her, I didn''t ask her servants to serve her. Go up and accompany her. "


    Gu Shen took the room card from his hand. He said thank you and ran to press the elevator.


    Looking at his back, white worry city warm eyes across a trace of light.

 Chapter 1475

    He did not leave, but went to another presidential suite, upstairs in Yi Xiaozhu. In the room, a small figure was nestled in the sofa, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    And like a cat, she seems to like to nest in the sofa, looking small, holding in her arms, soft and incredible.


    Bai Youcheng pinches her waist, and she looks up and kisses Bai Youcheng''s lips.


    There is not much language communication between the two people, but the body is very fit, but a few minutes indoor temperature gradually increased, dense out of the ambiguous atmosphere.


    Yin Qinxue is talking and laughing with Gu Qingxi at the Fu''s house. The table is full of good dishes. Gu Qingxi is hung up, but his face is full of anger. "This dead boy, dare to hang up my phone!"


    Fu Ting patted her on the shoulder and advised her, "don''t be angry. Maybe ah Shen is busy with something."


    "What''s up! He said he was going to find Xiaozhu! What kind of pig and bamboo! Is it more important than my mother? I thought that he accompanied Xiaoxue to pick a gift. It was a change of sex. He knew that he was filial to my mother. Who knows that he didn''t even come back to eat dinner with me! " Gu Qingxi threw the phone on the tea table with a smelly face.


    Fu Ting coughed in her ear, "there are still guests at home. Pay attention!"


    As soon as he reminded Gu Qingxi, she suddenly remembered that Yin Qinxue was still around. She shouldn''t be so angry, so as not to frighten her. She quickly changed her tone and felt some regret. "Xiaoxue, you see, my son is too shameful. He went shopping with you and asked you to spend money on it. He didn''t come back to have dinner with you. I''m sorry for him!"


    Yin Qinxue is very generous, not showing the slightest unhappiness, but very understanding way: "it doesn''t matter auntie, everyone has their own things to be busy! But I have to tell you I''m sorry. My father just sent me a message saying that I''m not feeling well. Let me go back to accompany him. I probably can''t accompany you to dinner


    "Well... That Aunt won''t delay you! You are such a considerate child. My aunt just wanted to let you accompany me, but neglected your family. You go back to say hello to your parents for me and say I''m free, and visit them in person! If you can cultivate such a good daughter, your parents must be knowledgeable! " The more Gu Qingxi looks at Yin Qinxue, the more he loves her. He always smiles when he talks to her.


    "Good! Auntie, you have to be happy when you eat! " Yin Qinxue tilted her head, calm without losing a trace of mischievous and lovely, when she left, she also politely laughed at Fu Ting, "goodbye uncle, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Fu Ting sent her out with a smile, "goodbye, walk slowly!"


    Yin Qinxue smiles. It can be seen that Fu Ting is very polite to her, but he is not as satisfied with her as Gu Qingxi. It can only show that Fu Ting knows more than Gu Qingxi!


    And according to her observation, Gu Shen has a better relationship with Fu Ting''s father and son when he is at home!


    He must know something about Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu. If he is not close to her, it means that he looks better at Yi Xiaozhu.


    At least for now, he doesn''t support her


    Damn Yi Xiaozhu!


    When Yin Qinxue leaves Fu''s house, her face cools down. She remembers that Gu Qingxi answers Gu Shen''s phone call. Gu Shen says that he wants to find Xiaozhu, which is Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yin Qinxue calls Bai Youcheng angrily. She wants to know what the man wants to do!


    She does not allow talent to leave Yi Xiaozhu, let them two separate!


    Is he trying to bring the two together again?


    How cheap!


    Yin Qinxue called Bai Youcheng. When Bai Youcheng saw this strange number, she hooked her lips with great interest and called in a mellow voice, "Miss Yin."


    Yin Qinxue can tell what he is doing from his voice. He squints, "you and Yi Xiaozhu..."


    "You think too much. A woman like Yi Xiaozhu has no taste at all. I don''t like it."


    "Then why did you bring the two of them together?" Yin Qinxue spoke angrily.


    Gu Shen will run to find Yi Xiaozhu. She won''t believe it if there isn''t Bai Youcheng''s handwriting!


    White worry city heavy breathing a, "King kaihuang Hotel, 3501, you come to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Bai Youcheng then hangs up. Yin Qinxue stares at her mobile phone, her eyes are red with jealousy. She drives to jinkaihuang hotel in a crazy way. When she rushes to 3501, the door of the room is hidden. Yin Qinxue hears a shameful voice coming from inside, and is about to rush in, but is stopped by Jinling.


    After Jinling takes her out, she gently closes the door and makes the two people in the room imperceptible. Then she politely says to Yin Qinxue, "it seems that Miss Yin is not very rational. As expected, she is still too young."Yin Qinxue is still the same age as Yi Xiaozhu. In front of Bai you city, she doesn''t have enough means. She''s too angry.


    Yin Qinxue forced herself to calm down. She recalled the voices in the room just now. Although she was not angry, she still held back her anger: "Mr. Bai, what do you want to do? What do you want me to know? "


    Jinling a smile, "it seems that Miss Yin still has the value of cooperation."


    "Assistant Jin, it''s better to be frank." Yin Qinxue''s heart slightly put down, as long as Bai Youcheng think she has value, she can do something.


    What I fear most is that Bai Youcheng thinks she is useless.


    But she has never been in a war of uncertainty. She knew that baiyoucheng would certainly cooperate with her.


    He''s on Gu Shen''s side. He can''t start.


    Jin Ling said, "general manager Bai means that Miss Yin can do whatever she can, and you can do what you can''t, but general manager Bai hopes Miss Yin don''t be smart, such as contacting him without authorization, and don''t forget the background of Yi family. If anything is found out, general manager Bai can be independent, but miss Yin and the Yin family are not necessarily."


    Yin Qinxue suddenly thought of a thing, "is Yihong coming out soon?"


    Three months. It''s time to calculate.


    Yi Hong is about to come out. He is not as easy to fool as Yi Xiaozhu, so baiyoucheng should be more cautious.


    No wonder Jin Ling was asked to remind her.


    Jin Ling said with a smile, "Miss Yin is very smart, but remember, don''t be smart. For example, the last time you did something to Mr. Yi, it was not clean. If it wasn''t for Mr. Bai, you would be in bad luck."


    Yin Qinxue was shocked, but she still kept a smile on her face, "is that right? Please thank Mr. Bai for me. I''ll do my duty well. "


    "Miss Yin, take your time


    Yin Qinxue bends her lips. Although she is angry that Yi Xiaozhu will have something to do with Gu Shen, what does it matter? She believes that with Bai you city, these two people can''t go together!

 Chapter 1476

    What she has to do now is to stabilize the Fu family.


    Gu Shen''s identity Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know, does he?


    She can let her know immediately or never!


    In a word, she is looking forward to what the two will be like after the break!


    The man she likes, Gu Shen, she must get him!


    Yi Xiaozhu wakes up in a hangover. Last night was the worst night in her life. She drank a lot of wine on an empty stomach, and her stomach was burning. What''s more, her body desire seemed to be awakened, and she was eager to


    And she could feel that she had a man with her, But they didn''t seem to do that.


    She kneaded her aching head and woke up. Judging from her body reaction this morning, nothing should have happened to them, and so should Gu Shen


    She''s on the bed.


    Yi Xiaozhu covers her face and wants to find a way to get in. She is so stupid. How can she do that!


    "Xiaozhu, don''t be angry, OK? I was wrong yesterday. " Gu Shen''s tone was soft. He pulled her back to bed and sat down beside her with a sincere face.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is still very red, "there''s nothing wrong with you."


    She was the one who committed the murder last night.


    "I''m wrong! I should have accompanied you yesterday, but I shouldn''t have gone shopping with Miss Yin. You are so tired, and it''s hard to have a rest for a long time, but I let you still work. Yesterday, I made you angry. It''s really my fault! Don''t be angry. If you are angry, just hit me twice, OK? I won''t move, I''ll let you fight! "


    Gu Shen said, he took Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and smashed it on himself. Although he had no strength at all, he seemed to feel that this would make him feel at ease.


    Otherwise, he will feel extremely guilty in his heart.


    "Well, yesterday is over. I don''t want to talk about it." Yi Xiaozhu takes his hand back. He is very sad and has no spirit.


    "Is there nothing you want to ask me? If you ask, I promise to say everything Gu Shen made a salute to Yi Xiaozhu. His white and clean face was covered with sunlight, and his eyes became clearer.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly smiles. She reaches out and pinches Gu Shen''s face. She especially likes the clean smile on his face, which is the most precious.


    She admitted that she was jealous, and she wanted to ask a lot!


    As she squeezed Gu Shen''s face, she asked, "who is Miss yin? Do you have a good relationship with her? Why does she have such a good relationship with your mother? "


    She''s a little jealous. She hasn''t even met Gu Shen''s mother.


    And born in a rich family, she knows most about the marriage of her son made up by ladies, which is the way of marriage.


    She watched it for many years and experienced it many times. It''s really annoying, especially when it happened to Gu Shen!


    Gu Shen sat down beside Yi Xiaozhu cross legged and answered her little by little, "did you forget that last time we saved the daughter of an entrepreneur, that is Miss Yin."


    "Is that her?" Yi Xiaozhu suddenly opened her eyes. She was so busy that she felt familiar with Yin Qinxue, but she forgot who she was!


    It''s the girl Gu Shen pulled out of the trap last time.


    "Does she happen to know your mother? What a coincidence? "


    Gu Shen nodded, "it''s a bit of a coincidence. I didn''t know until I got home this time. My mother always wanted to set me up with her. She always told her to go home for dinner. Every time I saw her, I felt embarrassed."


    Gu Shen sighed like a little boy, then put his face on Yi Xiaozhu''s legs and rubbed helplessly.


    Yi Xiaozhu enjoyed his coquettish way very much. He rubbed his dark and thick hair and suddenly felt funny, "your mother always wants to make up another one of you? Gu Shen, are you deliberately hiding your family background from me? How come Miss Yin is also the daughter of an entrepreneur. She knows your mother and can let your mother set her up. Isn''t your family an invisible family? "

 Chapter 1477

    Invisible giants


    This sentence pierced Gu Shen''s heart like a thorn, and the smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Yi Xiaozhu suddenly looked down and saw that his face was not right. Thinking of what she had just said, her heart sank. Then she thought that Gu Shen had never mentioned his family background to her in such a long time. There must be a reason.


    Is there anything hard to say?


    Yi Xiaozhu pinched Gu Shen''s shoulder. "Gu Shen, you don''t want to tell me your family background, right?"


    Gu Shen clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were full of helplessness. He didn''t want to, but... It''s hard to say!


    How can his family be compared with Yi Xiaozhu?


    He didn''t know that there was an insurmountable gap between him and her?


    But he


    "Gu Shen, you don''t want to say that I won''t force you. Let me know when you want to say it." Yi Xiaozhu smiles, with a clear voice.


    Her eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, deeply imprinted in Gu Shen''s mind.


    For a long time after he forgot Yi Xiaozhu, this smile will appear in his mind. He likes it and feels warm, but he can''t remember who she is.


    Gu Shen has no choice but to smile. He holds Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and plans to take her out for breakfast. However, Yi Xiaozhu''s phone rings and there is a rush of ringing, which gives people a bad feeling.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked, "it''s Feilin."


    The housekeeper of the Yi family, who probably saw that she didn''t go back last night, called to ask about her situation.


    Gu Shen shrugged and indicated that he didn''t mind. Let her take it.


    Yi Xiaozhu opened to answer, Feilin''s urgent voice came, "Miss, where have you been? Why didn''t you pick up the master today? Master, he all... "


    "No!" Yi Xiaozhu is shocked. She forgets that today is the day when Yi Hong is released from prison. She is not the first one to pick him up!


    Feilin''s phone is snatched by Yi Hong. Yi Hong''s voice is cold and dignified. "Yi Xiaozhu, where were you last night?"


    Yi Hong must have known that she didn''t go home last night, and there was a suppressed anger in her voice.


    Yi Xiaozhu stopped, "I... I''m outside."


    Yi Hong asked coldly, "what are you doing outside? With whom? "


    Yi Hong doesn''t think Yi Xiaozhu has a bad memory. He also knows that she has been very busy in the company these three months, but today she didn''t pick him up, which proves a problem.


    She is entangled, even her father has forgotten!


    This person, it''s better not to be Gu Shen!


    If it''s him, he can''t spare him!


    Yi Hong angrily hung up the phone. Just after a phone call, Yi Xiaozhu''s hands trembled slightly. Gu Shen also heard Yi Hong''s roar nearby. He gently hugged Yi Xiaozhu and said, "Xiao Zhu, it''s your father..."


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned on his chest, a little depressed, "he got out of prison today, i... I forgot."


    She was in a bad mood last night. She only cared about herself and even forgot her father!


    No wonder Yi Hong is angry with her.


    It''s her fault.


    "Xiaozhu, I''m sorry, I delayed you." Gu Shen said apologetically.


    "No... I forgot. Gu Shen, why don''t you... Come home with me? " Yi Xiaozhu looks up at Gu Shen tentatively and asks for his opinions.


    If Gu Shen heard it right, Yi Xiaozhu just said, let him go back to Yi''s home with her?


    Gu Shen''s eyes widened. For the first time, he stammered and said, "I''ll go back to my home with you?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes darkened, "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No! No Gu Shen immediately shook his head. He didn''t want to! no


    It''s just... Inferiority.


    Who is he? What is his identity? How can he go back to Yi''s home with Yi Xiaozhu?


    However, is Yi Xiaozhu willing to take him back to Yi''s home to ease his heart?


    Gu Shen gently looked at Yi Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, are you because of yesterday?"


    Yi Xiaozhu thought about it and tilted his head. "Well, I have this plan, but I''m afraid you don''t want to go back to see my father. My father is very fierce. You heard that just now."


    Yi Xiaozhu holds Gu Shen in his arms and toots his mouth. He is very helpless.If an ordinary person goes back to see his father as her boyfriend, most likely he will be afraid. He may be more calm in front of her father when he comes out of baiyoucheng.


    He has only seen Yi Han who is not afraid of her father.


    The rest of the people, but all the younger generation, are not afraid.


    Her father is a black faced God. When she was young, she saw that her playmates were often scared and cried by her father.


    She was also afraid that her father would scare Gu Shen.


    Gu Shen''s hair did stand up, but he was more excited and excited.


    He put his arms around Yi Xiaozhu. His excited hands opened and closed. He didn''t know where to put them. "Xiaozhu, do you really... Really want to take me back to see your father?"


    "Really, it depends on whether you like it or not." Yi Xiaozhu nods. She is very serious about this.


    This is the advice given to her by Bai you Cheng yesterday. Let her take Gu Shen back to see Yi Hong, and at least explain the misunderstanding between them.


    Originally, Gu Shen was misunderstood by Yi Hong. The last time Yi Hong sent someone to fight Gu Shen, it was Yi Hong who was wrong. Yi Xiaozhu wanted to be with him. Yi Hong had to pass the test.


    Yi Xiaozhu believes in Bai Youcheng too much during this period of time. She thinks his suggestions and anything he says are very reasonable, so that she forgets Yi Hong''s temper. How disgusted he will be when he meets Gu Shen at this time, especially when they were together last night, But today she forgot to pick up Yi Hong


    Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen have a simple discussion, and Yi Xiaozhu takes Gu Shen back to Yi''s mansion. Gu Shen wanted to politely bring some gifts to Yi Hong, but on the one hand, Yi''s family doesn''t lack anything, and on the other hand, he doesn''t have anything special to hold.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him to change a suit. She found that when Gu Shen was wearing a military uniform, he had the courage of a soldier. When he was wearing a suit, he was more smart and capable.


    Two people hand in hand into the hall of the Yi family, Feilin saw these two people intimate gesture, surprised, "Miss, you... You?"


    "Feilin, this is my boyfriend, Gu Shen." Yi Xiaozhu introduced her with a smile.


    Gu Shen nodded politely, smiling, "Hello, Feilin."


    Feilin is a well-trained housekeeper of the Yi family. She should smile and be polite. However, when she sees Gu Shen, she is in a very complicated mood. She can''t drive Gu Shen out directly. She looks at Yi Xiaozhu in embarrassment. "Miss, master, he is in a bad mood now. Why don''t you..."


    Let Gu Shen leave first!


    She is afraid that Yi Hong will be angry when she sees Gu Shen!

 Chapter 1478

    Yi Xiaozhu holds Gu Shen''s hand tightly. She calmly says to Feilin, "I bring Gu Shen back, just want to have a good talk with dad."


    Seeing that Yi Xiaozhu was so firm, Feilin couldn''t help worrying about her. "Miss, you can bring Mr. Gu back any time, but now the master is angry. You''d better not make him angry."


    Feilin has already said it clearly. Now Yi Xiaozhu takes Gu Shen in and shows Yi Hong his temper. Yi Hong is sure to be angry. Maybe he will drive Gu Shen out in anger. Everyone will be embarrassed at that time. Why?


    Now maybe even Yi Xiaozhu will be blamed by Yi Hong, not to mention Gu Shen, who made Yi Hong feel very bad.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very insistent, her tone became tough, "Feilin, this is me and Gu Shen thing, I want to tell Dad, I am with Gu Shen together, is together, he opposed also useless."


    She is determined from the bottom of her heart, but also for Gu.


    Originally, Gu Shen heard that Feilin said, and he wanted to retreat and come back another day, but Yi Xiaozhu''s firmness gave him more confidence to face Yi Hong.


    Even if Yi Hong looks down on him, scolds him, or even drives him out, he will never turn back. He can''t live up to Yi Xiaozhu''s feelings for him, let alone her expectations.


    "Miss, why don''t you listen to me? You are really not suitable to take Mr. Gu in now... "Feilin stamped her feet anxiously. Just as she wanted to persuade Yi Xiaozhu again, a figure slowly came out behind her.


    Bai Youcheng appears in front of Yi Xiaozhu. Seeing her, Yi Xiaozhu subconsciously believes and relies on her. As soon as he sees her, he says, "brother Youcheng, are you there too?"


    Bai Youcheng was dressed in a pure white suit with blue diamond decoration on the collar and cuffs, which made him very noble. With a smile, he was indifferent and elegant. "It''s uncle Yi I picked up. He''s waiting for you in it now."


    "Brother Youcheng, I want to take Gu Shen to see Dad." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes look at Bai Youcheng. As long as she has questions to ask Bai Youcheng during this period, he will teach her how to solve them, and make her dependent on him. She will want to ask him about everything.


    Bai Youcheng looked at Gu Shen and nodded politely, "OK, let''s go in together."


    "Young master Bai, how can you..." Feilin looks at Bai you city. Bai you city is also a person who knows Yi Hong. At this juncture, how can Gu Shen appear in front of Yi Hong?


    "Well, Feilin, you go to prepare lunch first. Uncle Yi certainly hasn''t had a good meal recently. Let him have a good rest later. For his health''s sake, go quickly." Bai Youcheng finds an excuse to drive Feilin away. Feilin wants to say nothing but can''t refute it.


    With a low sigh, she could only say, "yes, I''m going to prepare."


    White worry city also specially told her, "I remember today Gu Shen will stay for lunch, let the kitchen more meticulous."


    Feilin more helpless, "yes, I know."


    But she had nothing to say but nod her head. Who made her just a servant of the Yi family?


    No matter how powerful she is in the Yi family, she is just a hired housekeeper. How can she compare with the master''s family?


    Gu Shen has been standing quietly beside Yi Xiaozhu, holding his breath. Although he doesn''t hate Bai Youcheng, he can feel the strength of Bai Youcheng from his tough attitude towards Feilin. He always feels that it doesn''t match his gentle and elegant smile.


    But when he reacts, he has been brought to Yi Hong by Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Hong was angry with Yi Xiaozhu, but he saw Gu Shen beside him


    He has seen this man come back with Yi Xiaozhu from the monitoring, but as long as this man does not appear in front of him, as long as he does not appear in front of him!


    As long as he follows Feilin''s advice to leave and doesn''t show up today, he won''t be so angry.


    But at the moment when they appeared hand in hand, Yi Hong''s anger was like a volcanic eruption. He directly shot Gu Shen. Gu Shen immediately pushed Yi Xiaozhu away and dodged. But he couldn''t fight back to Yi Hong, so Yi Hong easily subdued him and hit him in the face.


    Yi Xiaozhu rushed up and hugged Yi Hong''s arm, "Dad! What are you doing? Why are you hitting him? "


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t know when Yi Hong became so impulsive and irritable, and he couldn''t help saying it to others!


    "Xiaozhu, be careful." White worry city to pull Yi Xiaozhu, seems to care about her, a pull her away.


    But without Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Hong is even more merciless to Gu Shen. After Yi Hong punches him three times, Gu Shen''s face is covered with blood. He smashes his fist on Gu Shen''s chest. Gu Shen feels that his sternum is cracked. A burst of heartbreaking pain spreads from his chest, and he suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood."Dad


    Yi Xiaozhu yells. She throws away Bai Youcheng and rushes to push Yi Hong away. Then she picks up Gu Shen. Her eyes are full of confusion. "Gu Shen, how are you? Does it hurt? "


    Her father used to be a soldier, and she knew exactly what to do. Seeing Gu Shen''s face full of blood, Yi Xiaozhu''s heart was broken.


    Gu Shen hard to squeeze out a smile, "I... Cough! It''s all right


    He doesn''t want to worry Yi Xiaozhu.


    "You... You rebellious girl!" Yi Hong roared.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at him and is even more surprised.


    Bai Youcheng quickly helps Yi Hong up. Yi Hong is pushed away by Yi Xiaozhu, and his forehead bumps into the corner of the table. He breaks a hole and is bleeding.


    Yi Hong shed a lot of blood, and suddenly stood up. He was dizzy. He pushed Bai you city away. He was extremely grumpy. "Rebellious girl, I tell you, if you dare to bring this man back again, I will let him never come back! This bitch! He''s done some terrible things to you


    Yi Hong''s eyes are red and he stares at Yi Xiaozhu''s neck. The trace on it is very clear for him.


    The two of them have already done that. Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu were still together last night. Yi Xiaozhu even forgot to pick him up today. She had Gu Shen in her eyes. Where did she put his father?


    Yi Xiaozhu is not only his daughter, but also the only princess of the Yi family. How can she be with such a guy who has no idea of the origin and the greatness of heaven and earth?


    Yi Hong, he strongly disagrees!


    Yi Xiaozhu collapsed a little, "he didn''t do anything to me! Last night, I was in a bad mood. I had to drink too much to sleep and forget. If you want to blame me, why should you blame him? Gu Shen didn''t do anything wrong! "


    In that situation last night, he didn''t do anything and kept a gentleman''s manner. How could Yi Hong misunderstand him so much!

 Chapter 1479

    Yi Hong is more angry. He points to the mark on Yi Xiaozhu''s neck and says angrily, "you still have the face to say that you didn''t do anything? Yi Xiaozhu, how can I have your shameless daughter? Do you know that you have lost the face of Yi family? "


    Yi Hong covers his chest and his high blood pressure makes him dizzy. Bai Youcheng quickly supports him and advises him: "Uncle Yi, you''d better go back to rest first. Xiaozhu, I''ll take care of her. Don''t worry."


    Bai Youcheng''s warm voice gives people a strong sense of security. Yi Hong nods and is helped back to the room by him.


    He completely ignored the situation of Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen. Yi Xiaozhu quickly helped Gu Shen up and asked the family doctor to come immediately.


    They wait for a while, Yi Xiaozhu help Gu Shen wipe the blood on his face, only see Feilin face ugly came, "Miss, the master said, please Mr. Gu leave immediately."


    "Feilin, don''t you see Gu Shen hurt? Even if you want him to go, let the doctor see him first! " Yi Xiaozhu looks at Xiang Feilin in disbelief.


    She knows that Yi Hong is very angry, but he hurt Gu Shen first, and now she wants to drive him away. It''s too much for him to see a doctor at home!


    "Miss, don''t embarrass me. If Mr. Gu doesn''t leave, I can only ask him to leave." Feilin''s attitude is very tough, there is no room for negotiation, immediately waved people up to take Gu Shen out.


    Yi Xiaozhu stood in front of Gu Shen, "you dare to move him to have a try!"


    She can''t stop Yi Hong, but she won''t let these security guards hurt Gu Shen!


    "Miss, don''t embarrass us. You know the strength of the Yi family. If you don''t want to hurt Mr. Gu, you''d better let him leave first. Otherwise, the master will be really angry and the consequences will be unimaginable." Feilin''s face is cold. She has said all she can to remind Yi Xiaozhu.


    All the security guards of the Yi family are ex servicemen. Even if Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen are soldiers, they can''t get any advantage. What''s more, Gu Shen has been injured.


    "Xiaozhu, don''t be impulsive, I..." the drum was about to persuade Yi Xiaozhu, but he saw that Yi Xiaozhu had already started with several security guards.


    Of course, he will not stand idly by, but in the end, they are defeated and separated.


    If it wasn''t for Bai you city to come out in time to stop them, I''m afraid both of them would hang the lottery.


    Compared with Gu Shen, who was in a mess, Bai Youcheng was dressed in a pure white suit, spotless and elegant, just like a prince in a fairy tale. He separated them and said to Feilin with a smile: "they are hurt, and they are not good for uncle Yi''s reputation. Why? Arrange a car to take Mr. Gu to the hospital and let the doctor come to see Xiaozhu. "


    The tone of Bai you Cheng''s master surprised Feilin a little, but now she has to follow Bai you Cheng''s words.


    Now Yi Hong trusts Bai you Cheng more than Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Gu Shen was about to be sent away, Yi Xiaozhu jumped up and hugged him. Looking at his face full of injuries, Yi Xiaozhu bowed his head with guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''ll be fine." Gu Shen lowers his head and smiles. The smile is still so clean, even a little silly, but in Yi Xiaozhu''s opinion, it''s so cute.


    Gu Shen rubbed her head and said with a gentle smile, "when your father is willing to accept me, we can still be together."


    He''ll stick to it.


    Not to mention that Yi Hong beat him, the whole Yi family beat him, and he would not easily give up his feelings with Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu raised his head and kisses his lips. Tears twinkle in her eyes. "We must be together."


    She will resist, she will never give in!


    Yi Xiaozhu does not accept his fate, and will not let his fate be manipulated by others!


    She watched Gu Shen was taken away, how would not think, this is her last side with Gu Shen.


    She would not think that in the next five years, she would be immersed in regret. She would regret why she had not been brave at that time and left Yi''s home with Gu Shen, so that she would not lose him completely.


    Bai you Cheng sends Yi Xiaozhu back to her room. It''s so spacious and luxurious that ordinary people can''t imagine. The whole room is princess style, and every part of it is exquisite. Her cloakroom is much bigger than ordinary people''s whole house.


    Yi Xiaozhu sits on the sofa. The doctor comes to treat her wound, and she doesn''t let the doctor get close to her. Only Bai Youcheng can get close to her. He uses a cotton ball dipped in alcohol to gently wipe his arms and fingers for Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu lowers his head and shows his fragile side in front of Bai Youcheng, "brother Youcheng."


    White worry city for her wipe medicine, while responding to her, "say it, what you want to say, say it."He grew up to be Yi Xiaozhu''s confidant brother, with her complete trust, and so intimate, he saw Yi Xiaozhu like this, he knew that she had something hard to say to pour out.


    Yi Xiaozhu clenched his hands, full of resentment, "my father, he is too much!"


    White worry City helpless smile, "Yi uncle''s temper has always been so, don''t you know?"? But today, you really stimulate him. Don''t just see Gu Shen''s injury. Uncle Yi is also injured. "


    "But how can he let Gu Shen go? It was wrong for him to send someone to fight Gu Shen before. He has been under custody for three months, but now he has to fight him. Is he satisfied that he has to kill Gu Shen? " Yi Xiaozhu is puzzled and even hates Yi Hong.


    He is always so arbitrary, so overbearing, has been to control everything with their own ideas, never care about the wishes of others.


    At least from childhood to adulthood, he has been cultivating her as a daughter according to his ideas.


    She ran to be a soldier and was the only one who resisted him.


    But what he is doing now is really annoying to her and disgusting to her father!


    Bai Youcheng smiles and follows her words, but doesn''t give her any substantive suggestions. When he speaks for Yi Hong, he makes Yi Xiaozhu hate Yi Hong even more.


    "By the way, now uncle Yi is back, and the situation of the company is very stable. If you want to please uncle Yi, you should work hard in the company and help him share more. When he sees that you can successfully take over the company, he may understand you and take care of you." Bai Youcheng advised with a smile.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes suddenly cold down, "worry City brother, you know, I don''t like to take care of the company."


    During this period of time, if Yi Hong had not been jailed and her company was in turmoil, she would never have gone back!


    But now Yi Hong has come back, and she doesn''t want to face those people in the company, those deceitful hypocrisy.


    She wants to go back to the army and be with Gu Shen.


    But what she thought was so simple that she was not allowed to do so.

 Chapter 1480

    Yi Hong not only did not allow her to return to the army, but also locked her in Yi''s mansion, forbidding her to go out, even confiscating her mobile phone and forbidding her to contact the outside world. She talked with Yi Hong, and Yi Hong had a tough attitude, which made her have no room to resist.


    Yi Xiaozhu wants to contact Gu Shen and ask Yi Han to help her, but there is no way to do it.


    She also did not know how earth shaking changes had taken place outside in the past few days when she was locked up.


    The shares of Yijia company have been absorbed in a large amount. The other party has secretly acquired the shares of Yijia company, which has reached the qualification of occupying a seat on the senior board of directors. But this person has not appeared so far, which makes Yihong very uneasy.


    Even Yilin''s company has such a situation.


    In order to help Yi group, Yi Lin bound his own company with Yi group, and the two companies cooperated frequently. Now Yi Hong and Yi Lin feel that the other side wants to fight against them together, but they don''t even know who the other side is.


    Obviously, the other party is very familiar with them.


    In shopping malls, the biggest fear is to be understood by opponents.


    But at this time, Yi Hong made a decision to let Yi Xiaozhu retire from the army and return to the company to help her, and then inherit the family business.


    He doesn''t have the heart to force Yi Xiaozhu to marry anyone now. He even decides to give in. Even if she wants to be with the guy surnamed Gu, as long as she can support the whole Yi group, he will turn a blind eye, but he has to let Yi Xiaozhu stabilize his mind first.


    So he used some contacts in the army to send Gu Shen to the remote areas and let him leave Yi Xiaozhu for a period of time.


    He did not expect, such a move, almost let him destroy his decades of hard work, destroyed Yi Xiaozhu, also almost destroyed the whole Yi family mansion.


    On the tenth day after Yi Xiaozhu was locked up in Yi''s house, she saw Yi Han. When she saw Yi Han''s eyes, she immediately ran to the door to meet him.


    Yi Han came in his military uniform. He was as straight as a poplar in the desert. He was very powerful. When Yi Xiaozhu saw him, he gave him a military salute. Then he called him, "brother."


    Yi Han took a look at her, and her eyes were cold. "I don''t need to salute you later."


    He said, and went up the steps to Yi Hong''s study.


    Yi Xiaozhu followed him, "why?"


    She had been locked up for so long, and it was not easy for her to see a familiar person, but she didn''t expect that he was so cold. She felt uneasy in her heart.


    Yi Han went to the door of Yi Hong''s study and gave Yi Xiaozhu the documents in his hand. "This is your discharge procedure. I''ll do it for you today."


    "Discharged? Brother, I''m not going to retire! " Yi Xiaozhu opens the information bag and sees all the documents on it. He cools from head to toe.


    Yi Han''s face is more ugly than her. She takes the document in her hand and knocks on the door of Yi Hong''s study. Hearing Yi Hong''s reply, she pushes the door in.


    He came in with a chill and lowered the pressure of the whole study.


    Yi Hong is reading a book in front of his wide desk. When he sees Yi Han coming, he asks him to sit down. But Yi Han puts the paper bag in front of him and says coldly, "the paper has been approved by my grandfather, and I have signed it. After Xiaozhu signs it, she will finish the discharge procedure, and she will no longer be a soldier."


    "Brother, why did my grandfather let me retire? I didn''t promise... "


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Han in bewilderment. She has been kept at home by Yi Hong. She doesn''t know what happened outside and why Yi Han came to deliver these formalities today. But she has a premonition that something bad has happened.


    Yi Xiaozhu grabs Yi Han''s arm and asks him, "brother, why did I retire? Do you still have something to hide from me? Brother, why do you... "


    "You should ask your father about that." Yi Han''s tone is cold. His emotion to Yi Hong is written on his face.


    Of course, Yi Hong knew why he was angry. He gave Yi Xiaozhu a pen and pushed the document to her. "I signed it myself and let your brother take it back to finish it."


    "I won''t sign! Dad, you went to see your grandfather, didn''t you? Why are you doing this to me? Why do you want me to retire and why do you want me to do this for you? " Yi Xiaozhu threw aside his pen and documents.


    She won''t sign this document. She won''t sign it!


    Neither she nor Gu Shen will leave the army. They said they would fight together, serve the country together and do what they want to do!


    In the face of Yi Xiaozhu''s question, Yi Hong just hummed coldly, "then you can continue to stay at home. When can you figure it out before you go out?"Yi Xiaozhu is very firm, "Dad, you shut me up, I will not retire! I will not be separated from Gu Shen! "


    Yi Hong snorted coldly, "even if you don''t go, you must come back to manage the company for me, or you and Gu Shen will never want to be together in this life!"


    Before Yi Xiaozhu could retort, Yi Han said coldly, "she has no chance to be with Gu Shen."


    "Brother! You... What do you mean! " Yi Xiaozhu is shocked. She grabs Yi Han''s clothes and says, "brother, do you have something wrong with Gu Shen? What happened to him


    Yi Hong snorted coldly. He was worried, but he said coolly, "even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you. If you two can''t be together, don''t force it!"


    "What uncle said is not to force Gu Shen to have an accident at the border. Is there no bones left?" For the first time, Yi Han was so disrespectful to Yi Hong, even with a trace of disgust.


    He has always respected his elders, but now he has completely changed his attitude towards Yi Hong!


    He didn''t expect that his elders and relatives would do such things.


    Yi Xiaozhu almost couldn''t stand steadily in the dark. She forced herself to stand steadily. Her lips trembled and said, "brother, do you say that again? What happened to Gu Shen? He can''t... he can''t have an accident! "


    Didn''t he stay well in the army? How did he get to the border?


    How can there be no bones!?


    What does this... Have to do with Yi Hong? Is it made by Yi Hong?


    Yi Han holds Yi Xiaozhu, a trace of intolerance in his eyes, "he is missing. When he was on a mission in Xishuangbanna, he was hit by a stray bullet and fell off the cliff. The search and rescue team did not find him for three days."


    He went there in person and led the search and rescue team to look for him for several days, but still didn''t find him.


    Gu Shen, there are no bones left.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face faded and her eyes overflowed with tears. She grasped Yi Han''s clothes and said, "no... impossible! He won''t have an accident. How can he be dead? He''s so powerful. He''ll protect himself. He''ll be fine. "


    Yi Xiaozhu is too frightened. She faints when it''s dark. Before she faints, she still has a clean smile in her mind.

 Chapter 1481

    During Yi Xiaozhu''s coma, Yi Han has made the whole thing clear to Yi Hong.


    This time, he came to Yi''s house in person. In addition to doing things for Yi Xiaozhu to retire from the army according to his grandfather''s instructions, he came to confirm with Yi Hong in person whether the people around Gu Shen were arranged by him.


    Yi Hong was speechless. He lost his temper in his study. "Yi Han, you have to make it clear that although I can''t stand Gu Shen, I just want to experience him and let him have enough ability to be worthy of Xiaozhu. It''s a pure accident that he will have such a thing!"


    "Uncle, I just need you to answer me. Did you arrange the people around him?" Yi Han''s tone is very tough. His respect for Yi Hong as an elder is gone after Gu Shen''s death.


    Yi Hong wants to protect his daughter''s heart. He can understand it, but he can''t understand it. Yi Hong gives Gu Shen a hand again and again!


    Now Gu Shen''s life and death are uncertain. He may have died, and there is no skeleton left.


    Gu Shen is his most valued subordinate, and also an excellent soldier. Because of Yi Hong''s small actions in private, he died. If Yi Hong was not Yi Han''s uncle, he would surely send him to the military court!


    Before he came here, he didn''t want to send Yi Hong to the military court directly!


    But Master Yi stopped him and did not allow him to do so.


    Yi Hong clapped the table and said, "Yi Han, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I didn''t mean to kill him. I didn''t know such an accident would happen!"


    Yi Hong is also very regretful now. He doesn''t like Gu Shen and thinks that he is not worthy of Yi Xiaozhu. He takes him to the border to experience. He wants to find two people to watch him and observe his character. But he never thought that such an accident would happen.


    Now he not only has no way to explain to Yi Han, but when Yi Xiaozhu wakes up, he doesn''t know how to face her.


    Yi Han didn''t listen to Yi Hong. After he asked Yi Hong to sign, he went back to the army. He had to send someone to go to Gu Shen again. He couldn''t let him die like this. He couldn''t tell his parents.


    Yi Xiaozhu can''t wake up for a long time. She always sleeps over and over again. Then she forces herself to wake up and calls Yi Han to ask him what Gu Shen is doing?


    Every time Yi Han answered, her voice was calm, "he''s dead."


    He died


    He died


    He''s dead!


    Yi Xiaozhu repeatedly determined for a whole day, and finally couldn''t help fighting from home. She rushed to the army, searched all over the army, and didn''t find Gu Shen''s shadow. Then she went to Xishuangbanna, where she also searched for three days. She found her and fainted, but still didn''t find Gu Shen.


    When Yi grandfather and Yi Han came to Xishuangbanna to find her in person, they found that she had a high fever and was lying in the tent, even breathing weakly.


    Grandfather Yi picked her up and patted her on the back like she coaxed her when she was a baby. "Good boy, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Yi Xiaozhu leans against her grandfather. She still remembers that when she was a child, he held her like this. In his solid arms, she was not afraid of anything and everything would not disturb her.


    No matter what happens, she won''t be afraid.


    Because she is the little princess of the Yi family. The whole family of the Yi family is the apple of their eye.


    But now, even if grandfather Yi holds her, Yi Han is also guarding her, she is still so afraid.


    She took Yi Han''s hand, helplessly looking at him, voice choked, "brother, I can''t find him, I can''t find him."


    Yi Han took a deep breath, clenched her hand and said nothing.


    In the best search and rescue time, he took people to search for so long. Even after time, he searched for several days, but he still didn''t find Gu Shen. Yi Xiaozhu came to find him now. Where can he find him?


    He''s probably... Really dead.


    "Girl, go back with Grandpa first." Yi''s grandfather sighed with sadness and asked people to carry Yi Xiaozhu away on a stretcher. When Yi Xiaozhu was brought back to Qilin City, she was desperate and helpless. She refused to go back to Yi''s home. She lived in the small apartment she bought. What she thought every day was Gu Shen and Gu Shen.


    Only Yi Han and grandfather Yi can get in touch with her.


    Grandfather Yi never interferes too much in the feelings of his children and grandchildren. What''s more, this time it''s his son. Yi Hong is wrong. As a father, he organized Yi Han to send him to the military court for interrogation, but he has no position to persuade Yi Xiaozhu to forgive him.


    What''s more, the things that Yi Hong suffered now are more serious than he thought.Yishi group was bought a large number of shares, and the other party sent someone to occupy a seat on the board of directors. After the new directors entered the company, they quickly alienated the middle level of the company, and the middle level was lost. The operation of the whole company had problems.


    There is no management for the lower level employees, and people are in a panic. The top management, relying on their identity, wantonly belittles the lower level employees, which leads to the decline of their work efficiency, and the whole company is full of complaints.


    Yi Hong has been bothered by Gu Shen''s affairs for several days. He has been careless about managing the company''s affairs and has given Xiao Lin the full power to deal with them. When Bai Youcheng offered to help, he was very grateful and agreed without hesitation.


    But when he found out that baiyoucheng was bent on annexing his company, he had lost half of the dominance of the company.


    It was baiyoucheng who bought the shares of Yijia. It was baiyoucheng who manipulated the company''s employees and caused dissension among the company''s managers. What''s worse, he used Yihong''s trust in him and signed some documents. Now his power in Yishi has surpassed that of Yihong. With his business management ability, within three months, the whole Yishi belongs to him.


    Yi Han tells these things to Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu just says, "brother, I know."


    Yi Han is a little surprised at her reaction, "are you ok? Have you been better recently? "


    Yi Xiaozhu recuperated in her apartment for a week, but she didn''t do anything. She took good care of her body according to the doctor''s advice, and insisted on exercising. Moreover, she asked Yi Han about her retirement, and whether there was room for her to turn around.


    In fact, the documents Yi Han gave her have been kept in her office and have not been handed in, so it''s just that she asked for a long leave. At most, she has to bear a punishment, not that she retired from the army.


    Yi Xiaozhu returned to the army after taking good care of her health, accepted her punishment, and continued to train for a period of time. When her physical fitness was completely qualified, she applied to Yi Han for a transfer order to the border.


    When Yi Han saw the transfer, he only asked her, "how long do you want to go?"


    Yi Xiaozhu looks indifferent, but his eyes are firm, "all my life."


    She is willing to use her youth to guard the border, become a member of the border security, and do what she can with her strength.


    Yi Han squeezed the hand of the document slightly tight, and then signed for her.


    As an officer, he has no reason to refuse the application.


    As a brother, he will support her decision.


    Yi Xiaozhu just left without saying goodbye to anyone. When his grandfather knew about it, he scolded Yi Han severely and almost didn''t beat him with a crutch. Yi Han explained to him and went to Yi''s group. He also explained to Yi Hong.


    Yi Hong is busy with the company''s affairs. After listening to Yi Han''s words, he holds the unfinished document tightly, and his lips tremble for a moment. "She... Just goes like this?"


    Yi cold voice way: "set out yesterday, already arrived safely, join new team."


    That is to say, she has become a member of the garrison and seldom has a chance to come back. Even if she doesn''t want to, she will never come back in her life.


    "Did she... Tell you anything?" Yi Hong raised his head, his eyes full of confusion.


    He thought the situation of the company was the worst, but he didn''t expect that his neglected daughter would take away all his efforts at this time.


    His company is being annexed by others step by step, she chose to stand by, and she left him.


    Far away from his father.


    Yi Han shook his head, "No."


    Yi Xiaozhu just said, "brother, I want to fulfill my dream with Gu Shen."


    She lost him completely, but she couldn''t lose their dreams.


    After Yi Han explained the matter clearly, he left. Yi Hong''s hand holding the pen was shaking. He wrote half of the Yi characters, but he couldn''t sign them completely. The black and white characters in front of him began to blur. The clean paper gradually drowned the handwriting because of the rendering of tears.


    Yi Hong put down his pen, supported his head with both hands, and sighed heavily, "ah..."


    Why did this happen?


    Why did it come to this?


    Is it true that, as Yi Xiaozhu said, he is too stubborn, arbitrary and does not listen to advice?


    It''s not the first time Yi Xiaozhu has come to the border to perform a task, but this time it''s very hard, but I don''t know if she''s coming with Gu Shen''s dream. No matter how hard and tired she is, she feels that every day is full and happy.


    There are two things in her bag, which are more important than water and food. One is Gu Shen''s codebook.This book was given to her by Madame Zhou Ning when she went to the army. Zhou Ning packed up all the things left by Gu Shen and gave it to Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu managed the book in the apartment. He solemnly gave it to Yi Xiaozhu. Zhou Ning told her that this is Gu Shen''s most precious notebook. It''s locked with a password, and only he knows the password.


    Because it''s all about his feelings for Yi Xiaozhu over the years.


    Yi Xiaozhu never knew that Gu Shen loved her so much. From the first time he saw her, he was determined to protect her for a lifetime.


    Although it was reported from Zhou Ning''s mouth, Yi Xiaozhu also remembered how clean his smile was when he saw the little boy.


    Gu Shen in Shengjing high school, Gu Shen who was used as a shield by her, and Gu Shen, who is already a tough guy, goodbye in the army


    He died, but she still lives in her mind. She is the one who loves her deeply.

 Chapter 1482

    Yi Xiaozhu still remembers that before she left, Zhou Ning wiped a handful of tears. Zhou Ning, who had always been a rascal, told her in detail what he knew from Gu Shen about her.


    Some of them are Gushen''s talk to him, and others he knows from Gushen''s mouth. He''s afraid that he will miss a little detail, which will make Yi Xiaozhu not know how much Gushen loves her.


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles at him, "thank you."


    Zhou Ning rubbed his red eyes, "you''re welcome! I haven''t forgiven you yet! You''ve taken all my fairies away. My brother''s gone, and she won''t come back


    "Zhou Ning, Peng Yuan, she''s really having a good time now." Yi Xiaozhu regretted Zhou Ningdao.


    Although she has only seen Peng Yuan''s husband, she can see the happy smile on her face, the smile of a little girl who is loved and spoiled by others, can act as a coquettish without fear of any harm.


    I don''t know whether Zhou Ning and she are not predestined or whether fate is such a teaser.


    But she believes that God is kind, it will always give weak and kind people a good home.


    As for the procuress, he


    Yi Xiaozhu patted him on the shoulder, "are you worried that no one will want you in the future?"


    Zhou Ning immediately shook off her hand and said, "go away! I don''t think nobody wants me! "


    I think he is so young, handsome and in his prime. There are many girls who like him in the army. OK!


    Yi Xiaozhu said goodbye to him and left. She believed that the procuress would give herself a good home.


    As for her destination, she holds the codebook in her arms and records today''s mood in another cowhide book, which she wrote. She also writes down her own experience and miss for Gu Shen, putting the two books together.


    Hard every day, let her have no time to sad, scruple other, but every day think of Gu Shen, love his day, is so beautiful and full.


    She was far away from the border, so she didn''t know the news of her hometown very well. When she heard that the e-group had changed its owner and was robbed back, the storm had subsided for several months.


    At that time, the news that shocked the whole country was that baiyoucheng was removed from the position of president of Baishi group, and was driven out of the company. Yi group, which he had annexed before, was taken back by Yi Hong. Baiyoucheng fell from the bottom of heaven, and now it has disappeared.


    I don''t know why. When I heard the news, Yi Xiaozhu was more sorry for baiyoucheng than worried about his own company.


    She regretted that baiyoucheng could not bear it at last. She had been walking on a road that others had planned for him and could not do wrong step by step.


    He has been difficult to disguise, and finally can be removed.


    Maybe, he can live the life he wants, maybe it will be very difficult.


    Driven out of his home by the Bai family and targeted by the Yi family, he simply can''t get a foothold in Qilin City, but Yi Xiaozhu believes that his ability will always lead a life.


    But she finally don''t have to worry, he is worry city elder brother, next time meet again, she should be able to easily call him, white worry city.


    Bai Youcheng hasn''t seen Yi Xiaozhu again for a long time. Unexpectedly, the person who can understand him most from childhood is Tuan Tuan Zhuan, who he thought was cheated by him, but actually sees him clearly and understands his younger sister Xiaozhu very well.


    He just, in the efforts to live a good life of ordinary people, and bear the responsibility of supporting the family.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. Yi Xiaozhu just slept, but he relived the five years of his life. The past is vivid. Everything in the past is experience and irreparable cruelty.


    If it wasn''t for the sunshine in the morning, she would like to be immersed in the dream just now and never wake up in those five years.


    Yi Xiaozhu got up in his nightgown, stepped on the pure white carpet, and went to the French window to enjoy the warm sunshine. His body was warm, but his heart was cold.


    It''s the third day that she was driven out of Yi''s family. Because of Fu xishen, she lost her sense and hurt Yi Han''s son xiaochenchen. Yi Han has always been in love with her, but this time she was disappointed. She no longer wanted to see her sister. Even her grandfather was very disappointed with her.


    Not to mention her father, who was very unhappy with her.


    Yi Xiaozhu turns on her mobile phone and turns to the contact list. In the family group, all of them are surnamed Yi, but none of them take her as a family member any more.


    She felt that she had been a failure in her life for more than 20 years.


    Facing the sun, she turned her back to the big bed, closed her eyes, fell back and hit the bed heavily. Just as she was about to continue to escape from life, the phone rang suddenly. It was a strange number, and she subconsciously opened the answer, "hello...""Yi Xiaozhu, you''ve grown up, haven''t you? How dare you blackmail my number! Where are you! " The roar of men''s fury is more deafening than the crow of chickens in the morning.


    Yi Xiaozhu took the mobile phone away and frowned, "are you..." Fu xishen?


    That day, he was so unhappy in the company. In front of Yi Han and Lucy, he left her and left. He slapped her in the face. Later, he blamed them for bullying the Yin family and their Fu family. But now he still yells at her?


    Yi Xiaozhu directly hung up the phone, she did not have the heart to please him, and then do their own psychological construction, said he was because of amnesia will be so rude to her, so rude, so merciless.


    Now she is like a snail, curled up in her own shell, not want to move, just want to sleep a little more.


    But she forgot one thing. Fu xishen had one of the keys to her apartment. When he came in, he saw Yi Xiaozhu lying on the bed and was about to fall asleep. Fu xishen''s anger rushed directly to his head.


    He climbed into bed and pulled the man up. He roared angrily: "Yi Xiaozhu! Are you a pig? Still sleeping, still sleeping? "


    Yi Xiaozhu sleeps in a daze. He is suddenly woken up and subconsciously takes precautions. After several moves in bed with Fu xishen, he immediately suppresses his legs and hands. Seeing the man who is pressing on him, Yi Xiaozhu stares at him and says, "what are you doing? Are you crazy


    "You are crazy! Yi Xiaozhu, do you have a heart? The Yi family has done so much harm to the Yin family. Are you still sleeping here with peace of mind? " Fu xishen gritted his teeth. What he wanted to say in his heart was clearly not these words, but it was so easy to say hurtful words.


    Yi Xiaozhu turned his head to one side, "what''s the use of telling me this? The Yin family has nothing to do with me, and the Yi family has nothing to do with me. "

 Chapter 1483

    "What are you talking about? If it wasn''t for you, your brother Yi Han would go to Yin''s house to arrest people in person? Why is it none of your business? You are a woman with too much scheming. If I make you dissatisfied, you will use your means. That''s mean! " Fu xishen''s words were full of contempt for her.


    "Mean?" Yi Xiaozhu stares at the angry man.


    She didn''t know that her instant eyes made Fu Xi feel guilty.


    He came to her because he was worried about her, but as soon as he saw her, he remembered what she had done to Yin''s family and Yin Qinxue. He could not help tormenting her, so he said so.


    But her eyes, like the sun, make people unable to look directly.


    Yi Xiaozhu is not very excited. Compared with Fu xishen''s anger, she is calm and surprising. She is too lazy to start with Fu xishen again. Yi Xiaozhu just said calmly, "I was driven out of the Yi family. I have no voice in what the Yi family does, and I can''t do anything about it."


    She only cares about Chen Chen and Yi Han''s injury. Lucy has contacted her and said that both of them are recovering. Chen Chen doesn''t have much to do, but Yi Han''s anger is hard to calm.


    As for Fu xishen''s anger, what he wanted to express, she didn''t want to ask, she just wanted to say, "if you want to save the Yin family, you go to find a way, it''s useless to find me, I can''t save them, and I won''t save them."


    "What do you mean you can''t save and won''t save?" Fu xishen looked at her coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, would the Yin family be like this now? I haven''t calculated the loss of Fu group with you, so you just lie here and sleep? Yi Xiaozhu, are you heartless people in Yi''s family? "


    "Pa!"


    Yi Xiaozhu slapped Fu xishen in the face, her eyes were as cold as before, "you can scold me, I''m willing to let you scold, but you dare to scold anyone in the Yi family, you can''t! In front of me, whoever insults the Yi family, I will make him apologize! "


    Yi Xiaozhu pushes Fu xishen away when he is stunned. Then she arranges her nightdress and goes to the toilet with her clothes. When she comes out, she is wearing a T-shirt and trousers with a little fragrance. Her hair turns into a small ball. She points to Fu xishen, "I''m not a place for you to be in a daze. You have to think of a way, You want to save people, you want to recover the loss, change the place


    This is the first time that Yi Xiaozhu has lost his temper with Fu xishen after him for so long.


    Fu xishen had never been treated so coldly by her that she couldn''t react for a while.


    From the time he met Yi Xiaozhu, this woman was arrogant, confident and dazzling. Everywhere she went, almost everyone knew her. She was distinguished and excellent, but he just hated her.


    She is a third party who destroys his family. But he can''t drive her away easily, and is forced to tangle with her. He is entangled with her every day. He also has to listen to her say how much he loves her and what he doesn''t remember, their past.


    She has always been arrogant, but in front of him, flattering, careful.


    Even if he scolded her, she would bear it. She would always show her grievance and say that she only loved him.


    Her love, he disdains, even feel cheap, stomp on the ground feel sick.


    But when she suddenly to him so cold, even under the guest order, his heart began to panic.


    Fu xishen stood up. He couldn''t look flustered in front of this woman. She was too clever to see his mind. She pried his heart carelessly. It was terrible!


    He will not let a third party into his heart!


    Fu xishen''s white shirt is still handsome and straight, and his business elites are more and more full-bodied. But Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t like it, and even wants to let him leave immediately.


    Yi Xiaozhu let out the door position, drooping his head light way: "you go, put down the key, don''t come again."


    She asked for the key, but did not reach out to him, just let him down, visible is do not want to have a little touch with him.


    Fu xishen pulled her into his arms, shook the key in his hand and gave a smile, "why, are you pretending to be a chaste and martyr with me now? Who climbed up to my bed and begged me to do her and talked about loving me every day? Changed so fast? We haven''t slept in your bed, have we? "


    Yi Xiaozhu grabs the key in his hand. Every word he says is an insult to her past efforts to fight for him. She doesn''t want to hear a word more and pushes him hard, "OK, you go!"


    "Go?" Fu xishen said coldly, "it''s a pity I don''t want to go now!"


    Now he wants to press her on the bed and do what he wants to do!"Fu xishen, you..."


    "You''d better not move, or you''ll hurt me!"


    "You let me go!"


    "No... no! Ah... "


    There was a voice of shame in the door that had not yet been closed. Although it sounded, one side was not very happy.


    Fu xishen was satisfied. When he came down from Yi Xiaozhu, he still bowed his head to kiss her lips, but she dodged.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is more stiff than just now. Bearing the discomfort of her body, she got out of bed and went into the bathroom. She washed it for a long time before she changed her clothes. She picked up the messy clothes torn by Fu xishen on the floor and threw them directly into the garbage can.


    Fu xishen looked at the red mark on her body and said, "Yi Xiaozhu, what are you doing in front of me! It was you... "


    "I went to you, I volunteered to have a relationship with you, I chased you every day, so what?" Yi Xiaozhu interrupts him. Then, Fu xishen is stunned by the hard spirit of the iron soldier.


    Fu xishen should have thought that Yi Xiaozhu was different from other women and could be conquered by that means.


    Her body can be conquered, but her heart won''t. when she gets angry, he can''t do anything about her.


    She said, so what, he didn''t have any room to speak.


    Fu xishen put on his clothes and left with a cold hum.


    After he left, Yi Xiaozhu cleaned the whole room inside and outside, including the sheets, quilt covers and pillowcases they had just used. She took them all down, threw them to the door and let the property take them away.


    When Fu xishen came out of her house, he stood downstairs for a while, hoping that she would come out to chase her.


    She can''t stand his temper before, always come out and coax him, then two people continue to tangle.

 Chapter 1484

    But this time Fu xishen didn''t wait for Yi Xiaozhu to come down. Instead, he saw the property cleaner coming out from the door with a lot of things in his arms. He immediately recognized that this was Yi Xiaozhu''s bed sheet and quilt cover. He watched the cleaner throw the bed sheet and quilt cover into the garbage truck and become garbage.


    "This... Damned woman!" Fu xishen watched the garbage truck drive away, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    She hates him so much!


    Fu xishen took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Yi Xiaozhu, [you''d better wash it again and pick out the things. If you keep the seeds, I''ll call him myself!]


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw the wechat news, she fell into the dark and sat down on the bed. She thought her heart had been pierced. But when Fu xishen came back to her like this, she would still be in pain, and the pain was unbearable.


    She stroked her abdomen, and Fu xishen asked her to pick it by herself?


    Oh.


    How cruel and shameless!


    She changed into a clean and refreshing skirt, put on a mask, and took a taxi to the drugstore in the distance.


    She asked the shopping guide to take a box of contraceptives for her. When she opened her mobile phone, she saw a voice from Lucy. She opened it. Lucy said that Yi Han was free to accompany Chen Chen at home today and wanted to ask her to go back to have a meal together.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are slightly hot, and she is very grateful to Lucy, but she doesn''t dare to go back to Yi''s home. She just wants to meet with Lucy and have a chat. Yi Han doesn''t dare to see her either.


    Lucy told her that she was shopping in the supermarket. She told Yi Xiaozhu that she could come to the supermarket now, so she would not be seen by the drivers and servants of the Yi family.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t care so much. He took his mobile phone and turned to leave. Behind him, the shopping guide took a box of contraceptives and yelled, "Hey, miss! Miss, your medicine... "


    It took Yi Xiaozhu only 15 minutes to take a taxi to the supermarket. In the fresh area, she saw Lucy, who was selecting fish and shrimp. She looked like a doll in a pink and tender skirt, but she skillfully selected some fish and shrimp, and then asked her to pack them up.


    As soon as she turned her head with the fish and shrimp she bought, she saw Yi Xiaozhu. Although she was wearing a mask, she ran to her happily, "Xiaozhu, you''re coming!"


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly helped her to take the dish in her hand, nodded and said softly, "well, it''s not too far. I took a taxi and came here."


    "Ah, I''ve come to buy what Chen Chen and Yi Han like to eat. They let me go out. There are many bodyguards and servants outside. If I''m not here, your brother won''t let me come." Lucy sighed that it was not easy to go out.


    But Yi Xiaozhu thinks that she is very happy, at least Yi Han will protect her well, reluctant to let her get a little hurt, so she will be so careful.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t think that Lucy is showing her love. She doesn''t have such a mind. She''s just a spoiled little woman.


    Yi Xiaozhu helped her to carry and push the shopping cart. They went to the snack area again. While Lucy threw a pile of snacks into the car, she said to Yi Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, you don''t mind. Your brother, you should know him very well. He''s very kind to his family, but he''s tough and tough. Chen Chen''s injury is getting better, Master Huo''s family has come to play with him. He''s having a good time now. Your brother looks at him and smiles a lot. "


    If not for the improvement of her son''s injury, Yi Han is not so worried, and Lucy is not in such a mood to go shopping. It is because the situation at home is much better that she wants to talk to Yi Xiaozhu.


    She knows about Yi Xiaozhu and thinks that she is not easy. Even from a woman''s point of view, she understands Yi Xiaozhu''s sufferings and supports her actions.


    It''s just


    She has never experienced the feelings of Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Shen. She really can''t understand what she is doing now to support her.


    If it had been her, she would have collapsed with so much abuse and insults. Even now, she is rebellious, and no one in the Yi family is willing to tolerate her.


    She is the princess of the Yi family. Now she is like a street mouse. She loves her very much.


    "Sister in law, thank you. I''m really sorry about Chen Chen''s injury. As an aunt, I didn''t care about him for the first time, and I didn''t go back to see him." Yi Xiaozhu lowers his head, and his voice is full of guilt.


    "You didn''t go back to see him. He really missed you. Every day he asked me when my aunt would go to play with him." Lucy put a box of cakes into the car, and then took Yi Xiaozhu to the toy area.


    There are two more children in the family, so we have to add new toys to them.


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks of Xiao Chenchen and feels even more guilty. But when she sees an iron man on the toy rack, Lucy is too small to reach. She raises her hand and takes it down for her. She also takes the thunder god next to her and puts it into the car. "These two, even if they are small gifts from my aunt."Yi Xiaozhu took the toy to the front desk to pack it, then asked for paper and pen, wrote a small card to xiaochenchen, and solemnly handed it to Lucy, and transferred it to her. Lucy happily accepted the transfer, and her smile narrowed her eyes, "this task, I promise to bring it to you!"


    She will certainly turn over to the small Chen hand!


    Yi Xiaozhu accompanied Lucy to the cash register and left the crowd. In order to avoid being seen by the Yi family, when she was leaving, Lucy took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will go back to tell Yi Han. When he has a rest next time, we will make an appointment to let you have a good talk!"


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law!"


    Lucy was a little embarrassed, but she accepted her sister-in-law.


    Yi Xiaozhu watched Lucy get on the bus. Yi''s team left, and she took a taxi back.


    As soon as she got on the bus, someone called Fu xishen, "Mr. Fu, Miss Yi just went to the supermarket for a while, so she took a taxi and left. The direction should be back to the community."


    Fu xishen sat in the office and squeezed the pen in his hand. "What did she buy?"


    "I didn''t buy anything, but I just came out after a while."


    Fu xishen hung up the phone, asked people to continue to talk to her, and then reported his whereabouts to him, but he threw the pen in his hand, his face was full of irritability.


    When did he become more and more unable to understand her?


    Take a taxi all the way to a supermarket, buy nothing and go home after shopping?


    What does she think?


    Fu xishen was so upset that he kicked the table. It was terrible that he couldn''t see through and control her!


    If the other party is his partner, he will probably cancel the cooperation.


    But this time, the target is Yi Xiaozhu, not the partner.


    She has always been very simple and clear, like a spring in the mountains, under the sun, clear and indifferent.

 Chapter 1485

    But now, she is very cold to him, cold let him at a loss.


    When this woman is passionate about him, he can not care at all, even squander her enthusiasm, torture her, see her sad, make her sad, because he has no fear, even if she is sad, she will come to him, but now


    Fu xishen tried not to find her, but she didn''t appear in front of him for three days, Not even a word.


    Fu xishen looked at her wechat picture, the news still stayed three days ago, he sent her such a hurtful message, she returned him a good word, when he saw the good word, he almost lost his breath to the original explosion.


    Now three days later, the record of news still remains in this good word.


    Fu xishen really exploded.


    He doesn''t allow this woman to be so indifferent to him, and she just wants to dump him? Forget?


    She dreams!


    She destroyed his family, destroyed the relationship between him and Yin Qinxue, destroyed his original everything, broke into his life, stirred his heart in a mess, just want to leave?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Fu xishen went to her community and saw her take a taxi to leave, so he immediately followed her. He followed her to a coffee shop and found a hidden place to sit down.


    He didn''t know why he was so good all the time. He didn''t want to be discovered, so no one could find him. As soon as he put on his hat, he moved to Yi Xiaozhu, just like an ordinary customer.


    He heard a regular sound of footsteps, followed by a man, and then the two men sat on Yi Xiaozhu''s table behind her.


    Yi Xiaozhu called happily, "brother, sister-in-law!"


    "Xiaozhu..."


    In front of Yi Han, she called her sister-in-law. Lucy was embarrassed and shook her head at Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Han''s hand is on Lucy''s hand. She looks at it lightly and sits down obediently. At first, she pouts her lips and is not happy, but she is used to Yi Han''s indifference. She soon turns on her mobile phone to play with her happiness.


    Yi Xiaozhu has been away from the army for a long time, but she is still respectful and afraid in the face of Yi Han. He is her officer and her brother. Now she has only guilt in the face of him.


    Whether as a subordinate or a sister, she is very unqualified.


    She stood up and leaned slightly toward Yi Han, "brother, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence that will hurt you."


    "In essence, your dereliction of duty is that you care too little about your family. His injury has nothing to do with you, but your observation has degenerated to unconsciousness," Yi Han said


    This is a serious criticism as a soldier.


    Yi Xiaozhu used to be an elite in the army. Even after she left for such a long time, she didn''t let her ability degenerate. However, from Yi Han''s mouth, she presented a fact that she had to face. She was really addicted to her feelings and quickly forgot everything she had learned in the past.


    She face some embarrassed, in the face of easy cold, she still nodded, "well, yes."


    "Sit down." Yi Han''s voice is still cold.


    After Yi Xiaozhu sat down, Yi Han just said a few words to her briefly. When talking about the Yin family, Yi Xiaozhu heard Yi Han say: "there is something wrong with the cooperation between Yin Gang and Guangxin bank. This has been submitted to the judicial procedure. He should be released on bail and then wait for the subpoena. As for Yin Shasha, she is convicted. After the result of the first trial comes down, She will be sentenced. The Fu family is related to the Yin family, but whether they are involved in their family''s actions or not, and they don''t know what they know, all of which need to be verified by the police. They will come to collect evidence, and it doesn''t have much to do with you. "


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    Before she wanted to help Fu xishen solve this problem, he left her and Yi Han Lucy in the company and went to care about Yin Qinxue. Now she just asked Yi hanlai about these things.


    After asking clearly, I feel much more relaxed, because these things have nothing to do with her.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked up at Yi Han, "brother, grandfather, is he... All right?"


    "Grandfather is OK."


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "that''s good."


    "Don''t you ask your father and uncle?" Yi Han said.


    Yi Xiaozhu shakes his head and mentions her father. She is in a very complicated mood and has nothing to say. However, she knows that Yi Hong is not in a bad health except for his high blood pressure. As long as he controls his temper, goes to bed early and gets up early, there should be no problem. There are also groups of people around him, I won''t let him be the owner of the changed family.As for the third uncle


    Yi Xiaozhu is a little puzzled to see to Yi Han, "three uncle, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Third uncle is in hospital."


    Yi Han puts down his coffee and shows Yi Xiaozhu some photos in his mobile phone. The above is the data of some examination reports of Yi Lin''s hospitalization, as well as the situation of his hospitalization. Yi Xiaozhu is probably not convenient to go to the hospital to see him, so Yi Han simply shows her all of them.


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned tightly, "uncle''s body has always been very good, how can you have a heart attack?"


    It seems that everyone in their Yi family has a painful experience, including Yi Lin, whose childhood sweetheart''s wife died early and he had no children. It took several years to get out of grief and adopt a daughter.


    But his adopted daughter


    Yi Xiaozhu hands the mobile phone to Yi Han, "is Yi Xin back?"


    Yi Han nodded, "yes, the third uncle moved his hand when he went to see him. She was caught by her husband. Her husband hurt the third uncle. He had been detained before. Now he should be released."


    "What? Third uncle actually started with someone? Is Yi Xin OK? " Yi Xiaozhu''s impression is that quiet and clever girl, with a pure smile, has always been regarded as their sister in the Yi family, but she is restricted by Yi Lin, and seldom sees her except in the Spring Festival.


    Yi Han looks slightly heavy, "she almost miscarriage, is still in the hospital, the specific situation, you can see her in person."


    Although Yi Xin is Yi Lin''s adopted daughter, she is not very familiar with Yi Han, and it is not easy for Yi Han to see her in person. Besides, she has been away from the Yi family for many years and has long claimed that she is not a member of the Yi family. Now she has her own life and probably doesn''t want to be disturbed by the Yi family.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "OK, I''ll see her later."


    Yi Han sent her the hospital address and ward number. After Yi Xiaozhu received it, he thought today''s conversation was over.


    I didn''t expect that Yi Han didn''t mean to get up and go, just asked her, "when do you plan to go back to Yi''s home?"


    "Brother..." Yi Xiaozhu hugged the coffee in his hand, lowered his head and bit his lip, "I have no face to go back to Yi''s home."

 Chapter 1486

    Now she dare not say that a person''s life is very good, but at least she is free. When she comes back to Yi''s home, she has no face to face her relatives. The harm her willfulness brings to them is not a bit.


    "You don''t need face to go home. As long as you care for your family, home is the warmest place. It''s better than being alone outside." Yi Han''s voice is very weak, but he can hear the comfort of Yi Xiaozhu in his words.


    As Lucy said, how cruel is his brother?


    It''s just a moment of anger and said that she would be driven out of the Yi family. How can one family not want family harmony and family reunion?


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are slightly hot. Looking at Yi Han''s eyes, he is full of gratitude, "brother..."


    Yi Han touched her eyes and said, "don''t disgrace the Yi family."


    With that, he took Lucy and checked out.


    When he looked back, he stood in the seat next to him and said to Yi Xiaozhu, "if you want to go home, don''t have anything to do with Fu xishen."


    Yi Xiaozhu Leng Leng, and then answered him, "OK."


    Yi Han nodded and led Lucy away. His eyes didn''t fall on Fu xishen, but Fu xishen knew that he had been discovered by Yi Han long ago!


    Yi Han''s ability, how can you not find him?


    He''s the head of the military region!


    But into his heart, is Yi Xiaozhu answer that a good word, she promised Yi Han, as long as no longer have any involvement with him, she can go back to easy home, continue to be her easy princess.


    Fu xishen would like to rush out immediately to catch Yi Xiaozhu and tell her not to do so. Even if she doesn''t go back to Yi''s home, she can''t break the contact with him!


    She can''t!


    Because he can''t lose her!


    This idea blurted out in his heart, Fu xishen''s heart suddenly missed a beat, he is not the first time to realize his unusual feelings for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Especially when she promised Yi Han to go back to Yi''s home, his heart seemed to be caught in his hand, bit by bit broken, good pain!


    Fu xishen with this heartache, watching Yi Xiaozhu go out to take a taxi, don''t know is to go to the hospital to find what Yi Xin, or to go back to the community to pack things, ready to go back to Yi''s home, he has no ability to think.


    Just when he was bored, his phone rang and Gu Qingxi''s crying voice came. Fu xishen was so upset that he had to go back to Fu''s home.


    Their home has changed its address. Now it''s an independent fountain villa. Compared with the whole villa, it''s very elegant. But when she moved in, Gu Qingxi said that she would live in a bigger, more luxurious and better house in the future.


    Fu xishen also promised her that he would work hard to make money and let her live a better life.


    But now when Fu xishen thought of this sentence, he felt very heavy.


    The clean living room was in a mess when Gu Qingxi lost his temper. Even at the last auction, Fu xishen spent three million yuan to buy an antique vase for her, which was also smashed. Fu xishen looked at the debris on the ground, and his eyebrows were full of irritability. "Mom, what can''t you say well, you have to mess up your home?"


    "Son, you are back! You don''t know mother is going to be so angry Gu Qingxi saw Fu xishen and cried.


    Yin Qinxue can''t persuade her. Gu Qingxi covers her face and her eyes are red.


    Fu xishen asked his servant to clean the living room. Gu Qingxi took him to the study upstairs. Not surprisingly, he saw his father hiding in the study to deal with some documents. When he saw Gu Qingxi coming in, his father shook his head helplessly and put down his things.


    Gu Qingxi wiped his face with a paper towel and immediately glared at Fu Ting, "what are you shaking your head, shaking your head? You old man, you are more and more impatient with me now! Just now, I didn''t coax you to call your son back, and you didn''t! You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? "


    "Are you finished? Isn''t the son back now? If I don''t, you can''t get him back? It''s really... "Fu Ting was helpless to Gu Qingxi.


    In the past, he was with her, at most with her little temper. Now he is more and more like to be sloppy, more and more difficult to accept!


    "You dead old man, you... Oh! I might as well die, Wuwu! " Gu Qingxi is crying again. Yin Qinxue helps her to coax her.


    "Mom, don''t cry. If you don''t make things clear, I''ll go back to the company. There are still things to deal with in the company." Fu xishen also has a headache for his crying mother. He can''t remember what she was like before, but he always thinks that his mother shouldn''t be like this.Now she is really hard to understand.


    "Look, I''ll say it! Don''t always think that your son has nothing to do. There are so many things in the company that he has no time to rest. Do you still think that today is the weekend, so he is not busy? " Fu Ting threw the document on the table.


    Gu Qingxi wants to cry again. Yin Qinxue pleads in her ear: "Mom, don''t cry. My husband is back. Let''s discuss what to do first."


    Gu Qingxi stopped crying and told her the story. In addition, Yin Qinxue reminded her that she was careful with her words, and she didn''t say too bad things.


    But she forgot that she was facing two presidents of Fu''s group. In the face of money trading, they were more rigorous than Gu Qingxi.


    After listening to her, Fu Ting directly slapped the case and said, "this is a crime of fraud! Do you still have the face to cry at home? "


    "You... What are you doing?" Gu Qingxi was a little guilty and hid in Yin Qinxue''s arms.


    Fu xishen was a little unbelievable. He even repeated his confirmation with Gu Qingxi twice. Although Gu Qingxi was guilty, he had to admit that this was the case.


    When she saw that a fund was good, she put some money in it, and the income came back soon. So the more she played, the more she became interested. She also tricked several ladies with good relationships to play together. They didn''t believe her and didn''t want to invest so much money, but Yin Qinxue gave her a move to let her know intentionally or unintentionally, Said that this fund is easy Xiaozhu opened the back door for her, let her invest to make money.


    Several other ladies, as soon as they heard Yi Xiaozhu''s name, put in money without thinking about it. As a result, the fund company was an empty shell. After they took all their money away, the company was empty and their money was gone.


    Those ladies are all looking for her trouble now. What''s more, those who have some strength in the family contact Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu denies that she doesn''t know about it at all, so they come to scold Gu Qingxi, saying that she cheated them and asked her to pay back the money.


    Gu Qingxi''s money has been cheated, where is there any extra money to return to them?


    So she listened to Yin Qinxue''s words and called Yi Xiaozhu to ask her for help. First, she communicated with her.

 Chapter 1487

    Who knows that Yi Xiaozhu heard about this, not only did not buy to help her, but also accused her, saying that she had no opinion, and even went to cheat under her banner. She would explain this matter clearly to others, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Gu Qingxi couldn''t help but get angry when he heard this. At that time, he yelled on the phone, "you have to chase my son. You can''t even drive him away. Now you are not willing to settle such a small matter for me. Why do you like my son! What face do you have to pester him with? "


    Gu Qingxi repeats Yi Xiaozhu''s words to Fu ting and his son, but she distorts the truth.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s original words are, "this matter has nothing to do with my pursuit of your son. It''s not dominated by him, it''s not cheating by him, and it''s not him who comes to contact me. The whole thing is done by you. You should be responsible for your own behavior."


    From the perspective of onlookers, no one will think that what Yi Xiaozhu said is wrong. What she said is the truth.


    But Gu Qingxi sounds very uncomfortable. She hates Yi Xiaozhu. She hoped to ask her to help with this. She can give her a little good face. Unexpectedly, she not only doesn''t help, but also criticizes her. She hates Yi Xiaozhu even more.


    Gu Qingxi wiped his nose and looked discontented. "Just say that this kind of coquettish young lady can''t be touched. She relies on her family''s influence to chase my son so shamelessly, even if she doesn''t help me when I have this kind of thing. It''s just cruel to say that I''m so coquettish! Son, don''t give her a good look in the future. Anyway, she doesn''t want to chase you. You can scold her as you should. Don''t be polite to her! "


    "You''re making a fool of yourself Fu Ting smashed his fist on the table. He went to Gu Qingxi, grabbed her wrist and scolded, "how can you be so confused! Did you do that! What about your brain? Is it stupid? "


    Gu Qingxi was stunned by Fu tinghou, his eyes widened, "what are you doing! What are you yelling at me for? "


    "Roar at you? I want to take you straight to the police station, you idiot Fu Ting roared, married for many years, he has been spoiling his wife, conniving at her capricious, but he did not expect that Gu Qingxi would do such a stupid thing!


    What did she ask him to say about her?


    But now she still looks like she doesn''t know what''s wrong, even crying in front of him.


    Gu Qingxi covered his face, "Fu Ting, you heartless man, you yelled at me! Wuwu... You still want to hit me, you treat me like this for this, Wuwu! I''ve been wronged to death. You father and son, none of them care for me, none of them want to help me, neither of them care for me! "


    "Mom, how do you make me and Dad love you? Don''t you know that you are raising money illegally? If Yi Xiaozhu wants to target you, he can take you to court now. You are going to jail! " Fu xishen spoke in a low voice. He never thought that his mother would make such a low-level mistake.


    As soon as he asked her the amount, Gu Qingxi did not dare to speak. In the end, Fu Ting went to check her card and found that the balance on her card was only more than 100000 yuan. When he found out the invoice of the amount of funds in her hand, he found that except the nearly 10 million she had invested, the other ladies had contributed 20 million yuan in total!


    With such a large amount, Gu Qingxi didn''t realize that she had been in prison for ten years.


    "This... Will not! How can it be like this, Xiaoxue! Didn''t you tell mom it was okay? Why do you have to go to jail? It''s still so long! " Gu Qingxi is flustered, and quickly leans into Yin Qinxue''s arms. She is the only one she completely trusts, and she is the only one who is flustered and helpless and can find help.


    Yin Qinxue is also full of tears. She strongly supports Gu Qingxi, but she is weak, which makes people feel pitiful.


    Fu ting and his son didn''t see her acting at all, but Fu Ting couldn''t help saying, "Qinxue, why don''t you remind your mother when you have been managing the company for so long?"


    She doesn''t understand. Won''t Yin Qinxue understand?


    She is a director of Yin group. She should be used to this method. Why don''t you dissuade Gu Qingxi and let her invest so much money?


    Yin Qinxue bowed her head and admitted, "Dad, it''s my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t accompany my mother."


    Yin Qinxue said, crying out of guilt, she cried pear with rain, Fu Ting also can''t bear to blame, but he saw Gu Qingxi, can''t help but scold her stupid.


    Gu Qingxi leans in Yin Qinxue''s arms and doesn''t dare to speak any more. Fu xishen asks Gu Qingxi to explain clearly who introduced the fund, all the information about the fund and the bills and receipts in their hands. He asks Gu Qingxi to hand them in. He must find out who cheated Gu Qingxi!


    After he got the things, he asked Yin Qinxue and his servant to accompany Gu Qingxi to have a rest. In the study, he and Fu Ting studied these things carefully.Fu Ting took off his glasses and sighed, "Alas, the money can''t be recovered. The other party is very smart and knows how to hide. In the end, the empty shell company didn''t leave anything. Even if we go on layer by layer, we don''t know how many shells the other party has made. It''s not possible to find out for a while when we give them to the police."


    "Dad, you can''t give it to the police. If you give it to the police, mom will go to jail!" According to these bills, Fu xishen tangled his heart.


    Did Fu Ting not know that Gu Qingxi would go to prison?


    But this matter is so big, how can those noble women give up?


    It''s not a small number of people who have been cheated. It''s millions of people.


    And even if people don''t care about money, they also care about being cheated!


    Fu Ting reached out and knocked on the table. "We don''t take the initiative to hand it over to the police. When those ladies hand it over to the police, your mother will be taken away by the police. What''s more, this incident has also involved Miss Yi, which has affected her reputation."


    This is what Fu Ting resents most.


    Gu Qingxi himself can''t get money even if he can''t get it. How can he be so stupid as to cheat under the banner of Yi Xiaozhu? It''s killing Fu xishen!


    His relationship with Yi Xiaozhu has been criticized by outsiders, unclear and unclear, which has had a great impact on him.


    Gu Qingxi did so, just like stabbing Fu xishen in the back.


    Now Fu xishen''s situation is no better than her. But he is so filial, and he has to think for Gu Qingxi how to protect her.


    "Dad, we can put the money on first, but how to make those ladies not report to the police? Do you have any idea about this Fu xishen has a headache.

 Chapter 1488

    He could fill up the 20 million hole, but the other ladies had no idea. If they had to go to jail, it would be a headache for them.


    Fu Ting supported his swollen head, "what can we do for father and son? Your mother''s friends are either rich or expensive. If she is not rich, she still looks down on others. But how can they be so easy to provoke? "


    "That Qin Xue she..."


    "These married women all rely on their status, and they may not be willing to pay for Qinxue. Maybe they will make Qinxue suffer a lot of grievances."


    Fu xishen fell back into his chair and thought about what Fu Ting said.


    Although Yin Qinxue is very powerful, she married him and became his wife, but she has been busy with the affairs of the Yin family recently. She has to take care of Gu Qingxi. She is also a director of Yin group.


    He has already been very sorry for her, how can he have the face to let her go to Gu Qingxi to deal with such a thing?


    What''s more, she may not be able to be even.


    So what should we do about this?


    He can''t watch his mother go to jail!


    "Ah Shen, it''s not that there''s no room for a change, but..." Fu Ting holds his head and looks at Fu xishen in embarrassment.


    Fu xishen saw the dilemma in his eyes, and his heart suddenly became a ball.


    He still has a way to think, there is a person can save his mother, also can let them out of danger.


    But he


    I have no face to look for her!


    How many insults has Yi Xiaozhu suffered from him and his mother?


    She is not a stingy person, but he just made so unhappy with Yi Xiaozhu that she no longer contacted him. Should he, a married man, take the initiative to find his cheating partner? Prove again that he is a scum man?


    Breaking this unclear relationship is the best solution for him and Yi Xiaozhu.


    Both of them can be quiet.


    Yi Xiaozhu can return to her normal life, so can he.


    But he


    I don''t know if I''m sick. I''m reluctant to give up.


    Being entangled by Yi Xiaozhu for such a long time, he is reluctant to give up her.


    Reluctant to leave her life suddenly, she became a princess Yi that he couldn''t reach.


    Reluctant to let her no longer pester him all the time, let him tired, but tired, but can''t help hugging her.


    Fu Ting saw that Fu xishen hesitated for such a long time and knew that he shouldn''t speak so much. He sighed heavily, "forget it, this matter has nothing to do with others. Let''s find a way to solve it ourselves. Ah Shen, don''t embarrass yourself."


    "Dad, I can go to her." Fu xishen hands, clearly very difficult, but hard to force himself to do.


    "Ah Shen, you..." Fu Ting was very distressed to see Fu xishen like this. He kept it for a long time without telling Fu xishen. He couldn''t help blurting out, "in fact, Miss Yi is a very good girl. She is also very good to you. At the beginning, you two..."


    "Dad Yin Qinxue burst in suddenly, but her face was full of tears. Fu ting and his son didn''t doubt her.


    Yin Qinxue went to Fu xishen and looked at him with a pair of weeping red eyes. "Ah Shen, mom has fallen asleep. You don''t have to worry."


    She is so clever and sensible, but also careful and considerate, Fu Xi fondly stroked her long hair, "thank you, Qinxue, hard work."


    "It''s not hard. I should accompany my mother. What''s more, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t take good care of my mother, so she was cheated." Yin Qinxue blamed herself and bowed her head. "I''ll find a way to take out the money cheated by my mother and give it back to her. Husband, don''t blame me, OK?"


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ll take care of the money. How can I blame you? " Fu xishen comforts her with Yin Qinxue, a tangled heart.


    Yin Qinxue is still very remorseful and insists on returning the 20 million yuan to Gu Qingxi to make up for her mistake. However, Gu Qingxi''s brain is not clear about this matter, so it''s impossible for Fu xishen to let her pay for it.


    He comforted her for a while. Yin Qinxue whispered that her company still had something to deal with. He asked Fu xishen if he could send her. Of course, Fu xishen agreed without saying a word.


    Before they left, Yin Qinxue gave Fu ting a soft look, "Dad, we''ll go first."


    Fu Ting put on his glasses again, pursed his lips, "go, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Yin Qinxue nodded and nestled up to Fu xishen. They went out with great love. Fu Ting looked at their back and sighed in his study.If Yin Qinxue hadn''t interrupted just now, he really couldn''t help telling Fu xishen how good he was with Yi Xiaozhu in the past.


    As a father, he always supports Fu xishen to pursue Yi Xiaozhu and his true love. Even though there are so many difficulties and obstacles on the way, he is not worthy of Yi Xiaozhu.


    But he still remembers that Fu xishen came back from the army and excitedly told him that he had caught up with Yi Xiaozhu and that they were already together.


    At that time, he was very happy for his son and even encouraged him to continue to work hard to pursue the life he wanted.


    But later he almost died. It was the hands of the Yi family that made him hate the Yi family. He never mentioned anything about the Yi family to Fu xishen.


    Until Yi Xiaozhu''s appearance, he broke this balance. He didn''t persuade Yi Xiaozhu to stop pestering Fu xishen. Their family identities didn''t match each other. But Yi Xiaozhu insisted that she loved Fu xishen and everything about him.


    So she didn''t give up. As Fu xishen''s father, he also saw what she had done for him.


    He doesn''t think that his daughter-in-law Yin Qinxue is not good. Just looking at her treatment of Fu xishen, he can see that she has really loved him for so many years.


    But she is too deep in the city. I don''t know if it has something to do with her previous experience. He always thinks that this daughter-in-law is a person they have never seen through. It''s not as clean and magnificent as Yi Xiaozhu.


    So he prefers Fu xishen to be with Yi Xiaozhu, but now that Fu xishen is married, he shouldn''t have this idea.


    But he always felt that Yin Qinxue''s intrusion just now was not a coincidence.


    Yin Qinxue was sent to the company by Fu xishen, and two people appeared in Yin''s group hand in hand, which not only proved that the love between the two people was as good as ever, but also helped Yin Qinxue stabilize the group. Fu xishen accompanied her to the group meeting and sat beside her. Although she was listening in, the people of Yin''s group could see clearly, and Yin''s family and Yin Qinxue were there, so they could not be scattered.


    It''s better to do their job well, or they, as president Yin, will not be a soft hearted character.

 Chapter 1489

    After Yin Qinxue''s meeting, Fu xishen has to go back to the company to deal with things, and Gu Qingxi''s business. Now he is much more worried than Yin Qinxue. Yin Qinxue is very clever and sensible to let him go back. She takes his hand and sends him downstairs. As she walks, she says, "husband, you can handle the company''s affairs at ease, and I will take good care of myself, I''ll go back to take care of my mother when I''m free. You should pay attention to your body. "


    Such a gentle tone, any man can not refuse, or even love her.


    Fu xishen hugged her, slightly curved mouth, gentle tone, "I will, wife, thank you."


    From the time he woke up from his serious illness to their marriage, he has encountered many setbacks step by step. However, Yin Qinxue always accompanies him and never leaves. His heart is too precious and he wants to cherish it.


    But every time he faced Yin Qinxue, he was very ashamed. He either said sorry to her or said thank you to her. He was polite and alienated. He could not treat her as a family.


    But every time Yin Qinxue saw the guilt in his eyes, she was quite proud.


    The intimacy she left to the man was just right. When she saw his back downstairs, the corners of her mouth raised a fierce radian and laughed like a devil.


    Her secretary, Katha, is waiting for her in the office. She is a beautiful woman with long hair and big waves. Her eyes are as cold as hers. Her flaming red lips are closing one by one. "Mr. Yin, your mother has made several phone calls. Do you want to answer them?"


    Yin''s mother has no way to directly contact Yin Qinxue''s private number. Yin Qinxue has a commonly used mobile phone, which has always been managed by kasha. Kasha hands Yin Qinxue the phone. Yin Qinxue opens the document in front of her and answers it carelessly. On the other side of the phone, a woman''s slightly flustered voice comes, "Qinxue, where are you? Why don''t you come back as soon as possible! What did you do outside? Just now, a lady called to ask me, saying that Gu Qingxi had lost a lot of money with them. She asked me if I knew how to get the money back, and they said they wanted to find you! "


    Yin Qinxue''s face has no clever trace, sneer, "Gu Qingxi cheated their money, what''s the relationship with me? What are you panicking about? "


    "This... You are Gu Qingxi''s daughter-in-law, we are in laws! When something happens to her, people will always say that we are not good! Gu Qingxi cheated a lot of money. He''s going to jail, isn''t he? You''re not involved. You''re not involved in your mother, are you? " Yin''s mother was very careful, and her voice was full of temptation.


    Yin Qinxue looked at the mobile phone, the corner of her mouth sneered deeper, "Mom, you are very alert, so high awareness of prevention!"


    It''s much more economical than Gu Qingxi!


    It''s not a fool!


    "You child, how can you talk like that? Your mother, I''m not for your mother? You see your mother-in-law is stupid, so easy to be cheated, Wan Yi even you cheated how to do? How much money do you still have in your hand? Why don''t you put it all in your mother''s hands and let her keep it for you? "


    "Ma, you daydream! Why, I don''t have enough money to get yinshasha out. I want to make an idea from me, right? I tell you, you can''t get any money from Yin Qinxue! The company''s money, you do not want to move a point, to save your baby daughter, you go to save! Also, even if my mother-in-law is stupid, she has money in her own hands, much better than you paper tiger! Will the ladies take the initiative to ask you? Isn''t it you who run to ask for information


    Yin Qinxue began to sneer. Every word of every sentence was as sharp as a steel needle. She only hated to poke at Yin''s mother, which was not enough to hurt her!


    "Yin Qinxue, you have no conscience! How did I give birth to such a villain as you! You don''t even save your own sister, just stand by, are you still human? Now that you''re in charge of the company, you''ve got the ability, and your wings are hard, aren''t you? I tell you, I want to bail Sasha out, ten million bail money, you quickly from the company to bring me, or I will not end with you! "


    "Ten million? Mom, listen, I won''t give you a thousand yuan. If you want to make trouble in the company, you can come. Everyone knows that the company is full of troubles. The company''s stock price is falling and the order is yellow again. I''m not afraid. But whether you can get the company''s dividend at the end of the year is a problem. Without the company, you can''t even have a dime. You can''t keep your rich life, Where did you steal ten million to save your Sasha? " Yin Qinxue smiles, and her voice is cold to the bone and blood.


    Yin''s mother clenched her teeth with tears, "you bird. Beast! Beast! How can I have a daughter like you? "


    She is also born, her Sasa is so obedient and clever, but what about Yin Qinxue?


    It''s a man eating devil!


    She put Sha Sha into prison, but now she can''t help her. She wants to bury her future daughter in prison!


    She hates it!She hates it!


    "Mom, if it wasn''t for the paternity test, I wouldn''t believe I was your daughter." Yin Qinxue finished and hung up the phone.


    She can almost imagine Yin''s mother scratching her heart and lungs at home now, but she has no way at all. As soon as she thinks about it, she is in a very good mood.


    Kasha calmly accompanied her to deal with one document after another, "Mr. Yin, why waste words with your mother? She knows you can''t give her money. "


    Yin Qinxue looked at the document and sneered, "some people are just so arrogant, just like my mother, who knows it''s useless to ask me, but still comes to ask, and makes up so many reasons to think that I''m as stupid as her, and she''s selfish and wants to protect herself, but how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Yin''s mother is a person who clearly loves to take advantage of others, but doesn''t want to give at all.


    Want to take money from her to save yinshasha, but turn the corner with her play conspiracy, think she and her spoiled little daughter yinshasha is the same.


    But she forgot that everything she got from childhood to adulthood was for her own sake, even at a disgusting price.


    Getting something for nothing is different from trying to get it yourself!


    Since she grew up, Yin Qinxue is the only one who counts others. No one else can count on her!


    "By the way, CASA, is the shell company clean? Do the police know what to do? " Yin Qinxue raised a pair of beautiful eyes and examined kasha.


    Kasha was looked at by her, and there was a small current passing through her body, but she soon calmed down, "it has been done, no trace left. Even if it is found, those people will take the blame down, but Mr. Yin, you are not sure, they will not call the police?"

 Chapter 1490

    "Of course, Gu Qingxi and Fu''s family won''t call the police, but that doesn''t mean other people won''t." Yin Qinxue smiles insidiously.


    "Others?" Kasha has not yet been able to keep up with her thinking, but she firmly believes that Yin Qinxue must have her own idea, and is infallible.


    After all, no one can detect her killing anyone, and people all over the world think that she is the most innocent one.


    Kasha didn''t ask much. She was able to stay with Yin Qinxue for such a long time because she was calm and could read Yin Qinxue''s mind better.


    After a while, KASA''s doubts were solved.


    But the one trapped in the deadlock is Fu xishen.


    He thought about it for a long time, and even couldn''t sleep at night. The next day, he finally called Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu seems to be on the road. There is a noisy voice on the phone. She asks him, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu xishen was suddenly blocked by her and couldn''t speak. He called Yi Xiaozhu a few times, but every time he called, he could hear Yi Xiaozhu call him pleasantly, "ah Shen!"


    Now she doesn''t call him ah Shen, her tone is very flat, and she doesn''t even care at all.


    Yi Xiaozhu is queuing up to buy breakfast in the breakfast shop outside the hospital. There are a lot of people. She is carrying something in her hand and it''s not convenient to answer the phone, so she said, "I''m outside. I''ll hang up first if I don''t have anything to do."


    With that, without waiting for Fu xishen to give a response, she hung up.


    Fu xishen looked at the phone that had been hung up. He couldn''t believe that it was Yi Xiaozhu''s call record with him!


    Open their call records, in the past every time, Yi Xiaozhu will be reluctant to part with, never hang up his phone, even if it is hang up, every time he hang up first.


    He knew that Yi Xiaozhu wanted to hear his voice, and she was reluctant to hang up his phone, so he deliberately annoyed her.


    But now


    Is she tired of him?


    You don''t want to talk to him anymore?


    "Damn it Fu xishen lost his temper in the office early in the morning and threw out his water cup, smashing it to pieces. His assistant didn''t dare to come in outside the door.


    Fu xishen forces himself to calm down and work, but he just cuts off his mobile phone from time to time to see if Yi Xiaozhu''s call comes in, or if she has sent him a wechat to explain something, such as where she is, what she is busy with before hanging up his phone, or if there is always an excuse?


    This is the basic courtesy between people!


    But he looked at the mobile phone ten times in a minute, and there was nothing. In the past half an hour, he had been moving between opening the mobile phone and locking the screen lock. He didn''t have any mind to work, and there was no news about Yi Xiaozhu. He was like a restless lion. He was angry at everything he saw, and almost fell into the bad habit of smashing things.


    Yi Xiaozhu is in the hospital. She doesn''t know that Fu xishen has such a big reaction. She thinks he is just bored. She wants to vent her temper.


    But now she is in the hospital to take care of Yi Xin, and has no time, no mind to comb his temper.


    She bought two bowls of noodles, milk and steamed stuffed buns, and mentioned an ordinary ward. Yi Xin just woke up. She was seven months pregnant, and it was not easy to sit up. Yi Xiaozhu quickly opened the small table, put breakfast on it, and slowly shook up the bed for her.


    Yi Xin silently looks at Yi Xiaozhu doing all this for her, full of shame, heart is very uneasy, her gentle voice with a trace of weakness, "Xiaozhu sister, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. You wait. I''ll wash the dishes and chopsticks for you."


    Yi Xiaozhu sets things up, takes out Yi Xin''s special dishes and chopsticks, takes them to the bathroom to wash, and then puts them in front of her.


    But her movement made a big noise, woke up a woman in the next bed. She said unhappily: "who is that! Can you take it easy and let people sleep? "


    Yi Xin quickly apologized, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! We didn''t mean it. We just need to keep our voice down. "


    Yi Xiaozhu was listening. She immediately stood up from her chair, "I''ll go to the nurse and change you into an independent ward."


    Yi Xin moved fetal gas, originally need to have a good rest, she lives in this three room ward, roommate is not very friendly, it is not conducive to her peace of mind to raise the fetus to recover.


    Yi Xin holds Yi Xiaozhu. As a pregnant woman, her slender wrist shows a piece of red rope. Her pale face looks at Yi Xiaozhu. "Sister Xiaozhu, forget it. Living in an independent ward is too wasteful. I''d better save some money and prepare for the birth of a baby in the future."She is not a miss of the Yi family now. Naturally, she is not so coquettish. She lives an ordinary life and worries about the daily necessities of life. Naturally, she knows how to save, which is the best for herself.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very can''t understand, "just a ward, how can you..." can''t afford?


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t have the heart to finish, but she knew that with the ability of Yi Xin and Bai Youcheng, Yi Xin would not be aggrieved by saving money even for a ward.


    She loves her baby so much that she probably doesn''t want to hurt her baby.


    The corner of Yi Xin''s mouth conjures up a bitter radian, "originally there was a little deposit, but my husband was arrested, I gave bail, the remaining money, not much."


    Her baby is about to be born in two months, and she has to prepare everything for her baby after birth. What she can save now, she tries her best to save.


    Yi Xiaozhu patted her hand, "don''t worry, I''ll solve the cost of the hospital, you don''t have to worry, take a good rest, you wait for me for a while."


    Having said that, she will turn around and go to the ward for Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin but excited from the bed down, resolutely stop her, "sister, if you like this, I will immediately transfer, no longer trouble you."


    "Yi Xin! You listen to me. For the sake of your child, you should live in a quiet ward and take good care of it. The money is my saved salary and bonus. You don''t think that the money saved by me after so many years in the army is not enough to open a separate ward for you, do you? " Although Yi Xiaozhu''s tone is stronger, she is good for Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin holds her waist, but she can''t refuse Yi Xiaozhu.


    She even brought breakfast to the new ward by Yi Xiaozhu. Although it''s not the same house as a villa on a single floor, it''s also a VIP ward with 40 square meters. One day''s money will cost her about half a month''s salary.


    Yi Xin is absolutely reluctant to live in this ward, but Yi Xiaozhu said, this is her own money to Yi Xin''s ward, Yi Xin has no reason to refuse.


    She wanted to say something, Yi Xiaozhu sat beside her, "you call me sister, but I can''t even let you live in a better ward. Isn''t this my sister''s dereliction of duty?"

 Chapter 1491

    Yi Xin has no choice but to smile out, "so long have not seen, elder sister unexpectedly became so can talk."


    She couldn''t say anything about her.


    Of course, she doesn''t speak much at ordinary times. When she was in the Yi family before, she was very observant, but she didn''t speak much.


    Over time, he developed a dull temperament and became more and more silent.


    But in her impression, Yi Xiaozhu is not a glib, but now, she likes talking very much. After she is transferred, she speaks freely with her.


    She found that five years later, Yi Xiaozhu was more talkative and more calm than before.


    Yi Xiaozhu has been in a relationship with her for the past five years. After being driven out of the Bai family, Bai Youcheng left. They fell in love, got married, and had a baby. Yi Xin has changed from an 18-year-old girl to a mother to be. Although she has experienced a lot, she can still see a happy smile on her face, especially when they talk about Bai Youcheng.


    "My husband is very kind to me and better to the children. Knowing that I want to come back, he has been trying to make money, and he wants to buy a house in Qilin city and settle down." Yi Xin caresses her stomach and her face is sweet.


    Even if it''s a burden, even if baiyoucheng is still locked up in the detention center, she is willing to, and she doesn''t regret the original thing at all.


    "Yi Xin, it''s so good. I envy you for your good life." Yi Xiaozhu feels Yi Xin''s stomach and feels the peristalsis of little life. A heart becomes soft instantly.


    Yi Xin is slightly stunned. She never thought that Princess Yi, who was brought up by the stars, would envy her life.


    But she did not show too much surprise, just a sweet smile, "in the ordinary family, I really live a happy life."


    At least with the husband of baiyoucheng, she is much happier than ordinary women.


    He gave her love, made up for her past 18 years of careful fear, almost spoiled her into a little princess.


    "Sister, you are with Gu Shen now..."


    Yi Xin is not sure whether she should mention it or not. But she and Yi Xiaozhu grew up together. She probably knows about her. What''s more, Bai Youcheng did a lot of things with Gu Shen at the beginning. She knew about some things but didn''t tell her, She watched her hurt, and, to say the least, she felt guilty.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very calm, and even told Yi Xin, "when I buy you breakfast, he is still calling me, but I guess he has nothing important to do, so I ignore him. It''s just right to accompany you now."


    "Sister, are you so indifferent to Gu Shen now?" Yi Xin''s long eyelashes tremble slightly, and she is not sure. But when she and Bai Youcheng paid attention to the news of Yi family, she knew that Yi Xiaozhu had been pursuing Gu Shen, and even made the Yi family turbulent. But now, she doesn''t care what Gu Shen looks like.


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles and eats breakfast with Yi Xin. "He''s not Gu Shen. His name is Fu xishen."


    "But isn''t he still that man?"


    "He... Is not now."


    From the first day she met Fu xishen, she knew that he was not Gu Shen. He had forgotten everything in the past, he had deeply loved her, he had gone through life and death with her, and he had promised to stay with her for a lifetime to fulfill their dreams.


    But she still did not give up their dream, she tried to wake up his memory, even if he can''t remember, she will accompany him, stick to their love.


    But now, she seems to think it''s meaningless to stick to it.


    "Sister, don''t give up on him. If you love him, just keep him." Yi Xin holds her hand and gently encourages her.


    She has always been a real soft and generous girl, but she is very persistent in one thing, that is love.


    She is different from Yi Xiaozhu. Bai Youcheng has been ordered to surround Yi Xiaozhu since she was a child. Her entanglement with Bai Youcheng started as an accident. But when she first handed herself over to him at the age of 16, she was determined to stay with him all her life.


    Because he said he would protect her.


    And he has done it, so many years, has been protecting her, even if she finally destroyed his foundation, destroyed everything he had worked hard for 20 years, he did not complain, he was with her, from the son of heaven, fell to the bottom, become an ordinary person and together.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s hand slightly trembled, her eyes with confusion, "Yi Xin, shouldn''t I give up? I still have to guard him. Can I stay with him? "


    Yi Xin nodded hard, pink. Tender lips slightly open, "yes! Sister, believe me, we must stick to it! He will come back to you. "Some time ago, Yi Xiaozhu was just as naive as her, but the reality beat her to pieces, and taught her what is a fool''s dream.


    But now, Yi Xin supports her.


    Yi Xin originally wanted to tell her about herself and Bai you city and encourage her, but she suddenly received a phone call saying that Bai you city could come out today. Excited, she quickly dressed and went to the detention center to pick up Bai you city.


    Yi Xiaozhu was afraid that something might happen to her on the way, so he sent her with him. But before she could see Bai you city, Fu xishen called again.


    Yi Xin saw the caller ID on her mobile phone, urged her, "sister, go to answer the phone, and then go to find him, I''ll wait for my husband here, he''ll come out soon, I won''t have an accident, you can rest assured!"


    "Yi Xin, can you be alone?" Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t want to leave, but is worried about her.


    "I can. All the formalities have been completed. He will come out in a little while. Sister, go quickly."


    Under Yi Xin''s encouragement and urging, Yi Xiaozhu finally answers Fu xishen''s call. Fu xishen''s tone is not as arrogant and impatient as usual. Instead, he gets a trace of anxiety, "you, where are you? Why don''t you take my call? "


    He was a little flustered. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t work well in the company. He ran down to her house and waited for her. He knocked on the door and she didn''t open it. He was afraid that she no longer lived here and moved back to Yi''s house.


    Once she went back to Yi''s home, she was Princess Yi, who was very different from him. She could never surround him and fall in love with him all day long.


    He knows it''s cheap to think so, but he just can''t help it


    Yi Xiaozhu went out and answered simply, "help my sister do something. You''re looking for me outside. What''s up?"


    "Yes! I''m downstairs. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Fu Xi breathed a deep sigh, and then couldn''t wait to say.

 Chapter 1492

    Yi Xiaozhu reported the address, and soon Fu xishen drove over. He took her to her apartment. He always felt that it was not a good place to talk except here.


    In his own home, Yi Xiaozhu would treat him politely as a guest, poured tea for him, and sat down in the living room to talk.


    From the moment he came in, Fu xishen was a little at a loss. He put his hands on his knees, sometimes grasping and sometimes relaxing. After repeating this for several times, Yi Xiaozhu could see the sweat in his palms.


    When she looked at Fu Xi''s habitual movements, she would think that he had been so nervous in front of her before.


    Yi Xiaozhu saw a touch of sadness in her eyes. Finally, she broke the deadlock and said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Yes." Fu xishen pursed her lips. When she asked, it seemed that it was even harder to speak.


    Although Yi Xiaozhu has been chasing him all this time, he has never used Yi Xiaozhu to get any benefits, and he has never sold himself to her. Most of the time, Yi Xiaozhu has to stick to him. The reason why he is bad to her is that she has destroyed his family.


    Of course, he is also a sinner, because he can''t control the relationship with her. Now there are problems in his family, and the relationship between him and Yi Xiaozhu is also very embarrassing.


    So that now he wants to ask Yi Xiaozhu for help, he can''t say it at all.


    Yi Xiaozhu waited for a long time, but he didn''t open his mouth. She sighed, "you have something to do with me, but you don''t tell me. What do you want me to do? How can I get to know you if I haven''t gone to investigate the matter about you? "


    Now Fu xishen is a complete stranger to her. From her new understanding, even if they have a close relationship, Yi Xiaozhu knows very well that she doesn''t know much about him.


    Fu xishen hesitated until noon. He pushed off the business of the company today. He didn''t know if Yi Xiaozhu had anything else to do.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s mobile phone rings twice. When Yi Xiaozhu opens it, it''s a wechat from Yi Han and asks if she has time to go home for lunch.


    She was smiling and trying to regain her confidence, saying that she would go back at noon, but seeing the man in front of her, she hesitated for a moment with her mobile phone and asked him, "if you don''t have anything to say now, I will go home for dinner. My brother asked me to go back."


    "Your brother... No! You can''t go back! I have something to say! "


    Fu xishen''s eyes appear a little flustered. If Yi Xiaozhu goes back, then he should have less chance and time to see her, right?


    He has to stop her!


    Fu xishen stood up and sat down close to Yi Xiaozhu. "First of all, I want to apologize to you. My mother is wrong about this."


    He suddenly close, let Yi Xiaozhu slightly stunned, "your mother?"


    She only met her mother twice. Her mother defended Yin Qinxue, and her attitude towards her was very bad. She didn''t ask for nothing. Now what''s the relationship between her mother and her?


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly remembered that Gu Qingxi had called her before.


    "Is that it?" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes brightened. "I''ve told your mother enough about that. I can''t help her. What''s wrong with her now?"


    She just roughly heard about it, but she didn''t understand it. She probably knew that Gu Qingxi had gathered a lot of money with those ladies, as if she had been cheated, so people would find her name. Of course, she would not admit anything she didn''t know.


    As for the follow-up


    Recently, she has been in a mess, so she has no time to understand.


    Now Fu xishen raised it, and Yi Xiaozhu thought, "did you come for your mother?"


    Fu xishen nodded, very honest, "well, yes, I hope..."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Fu xishen lowered his head and looked ashamed. He never lowered his head in front of Yi Xiaozhu.


    Even though she was Princess Yi and pursued him all the time, he didn''t give in. But now, before he was in front of her, he felt that he had lost face before he spoke.


    "If you do, I''ll see if I can help you, but if you don''t say anything, I can''t help you at all." Yi Xiaozhu can''t help putting his hand on the back of his hand.


    After all, he is Gu Shen. How could she be willing to make him so sad?


    She clearly wanted to make an end with him and give herself and him a new life, but as soon as she saw his negative emotions, she couldn''t help trying to appease him.


    Fu Xi took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice: "my mother has been cheated by 10 million people, and the money of those wives is about 30 million. I will return the money for her, but the temper of those wives probably won''t be just that. Maybe they will call the police. If they call the police, my mother will go to jail. Our family doesn''t have a good relationship with them, Can you please come forward and tell them not to call the police, I can give them corresponding compensation. "Hearing the whole story, Yi Xiaozhu pondered, "four ladies, they were cheated by 20 million. 30 million is not a small sum. The operation means of this shell company should be very high, otherwise you won''t dare to call the police? Have you found anything in private? "


    Fu xishen looked up, his eyes flashed a little surprised, and then replied, "no, my mother has no useful information, the rented office building has already been empty, the registration information is false, there is no useful clues."


    Yi Xiaozhu held his chin and thought, "you know the business process. If you can''t find anything, then the police will intervene, and the progress of the case should be very slow. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover the 30 million."


    "Well, I don''t think I can get it back." Fu xishen also calmly analyzed this issue with Fu ting.


    To report a case to them, there is no real benefit except to bring Gu Qingxi in. The money can''t be recovered, and the reputation of their company will be greatly affected. I''m afraid the cooperation with the wives'' families can''t be continued.


    Yi Xiaozhu pondered for a moment, "it''s really no good reporting now, but..."


    "I want to ask if you can help me." Fu xishen looked at her eagerly. He had never been so anxious.


    But in his eyes, he did not hide his respect for Yi Xiaozhu.


    She has amazing judgment and very careful logical thinking. She doesn''t panic and lose her temper when things happen. She is calm and steady. She thinks about the whole process of things clearly, which is very rare.


    But the problem he''s trying to solve now


    Yi Xiaozhu thought for a moment, she nodded, "this matter is not difficult for me, I can help, your mother will not be prosecuted by them, I will ask them not to call the police."

 Chapter 1493

    "You... Agreed?" Fu xishen''s face was full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Yi Xiaozhu agreed so easily.


    He hesitated many times before opening his mouth. He was afraid that she would not agree. She might hold a breath in her heart and be angry with him.


    She can even take the opportunity to make trouble for him and make some unreasonable demands. For Gu Qingxi, no matter what kind of humiliation he will bear, no matter what conditions, he will agree.


    He even thought that Yi Xiaozhu might divorce him and be with her.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "I''ll do it. I''ll do it for you tomorrow. You don''t have to worry too much, but I have one condition."


    Fu xishen Leng Leng, voice weak down, "what conditions?"


    When he is nervous and even defensive, his left hand will habitually clench into a fist. When Yi Xiaozhu sees his little habits, his heart gushes out bursts of pain.


    He lost his memory and forgot everything about their past, but he was the same person, and his habits would not change with his loss of memory.


    Yi took a deep breath and said with a smile, "let''s do it for the last time."


    Before Fu xishen came here, he thought of everything, regardless of his psychological construction, but he never thought that Yi Xiaozhu''s condition would be like this.


    Yi Xiaozhu returns the news to Yi Han, saying that he will go back another day, and then he turns off the phone and puts it aside.


    She was waiting for Fu xishen on the bed. He came out around the bath towel and came to her. Her perfect and strong figure immediately attracted her eyes.


    He was still brushing his hair, and the drops of water slid down his determined jaw, from his clavicle to his chest, then to his abdomen, down the eight abdominal muscles, and into the place where she couldn''t see.


    Fu xishen was blushed by her blazing eyes. He had never seen a woman dare to stare at a man for a long time. Her eyes were getting worse and worse


    As soon as he got to the bedside, Yi Xiaozhu jumped on him and exclaimed excitedly, "ah Shen!"


    Fu xishen caught her soft body, rubbed her head and gave a gentle hum.


    He looked down at the woman in his arms. He had to say that she was beautiful, good-looking and soft in voice. She was really cute.


    When Fu xishen held her in his arms, he felt very lucky.


    This kind of lucky feeling is probably God''s reward.


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned on his chest, instantly red eyes, "you don''t remember, once before I was angry with you, drank too much wine, and then was sent to the hotel, you took care of me all night, I climbed up on you and pulled your clothes, you still didn''t bully me, the next morning, also particularly flurried with me to explain, for fear that I don''t believe you."


    Five years ago, Gu Shen was just like a fool in front of her. He didn''t dare to bully her. He held her in his palm carefully. Even when she was drunk and fooled around on him, he was careful to wait on her for fear of hurting her.


    Fu xishen is stunned. It''s not the first time he''s heard Yi Xiaozhu tell him about the past, but he still doesn''t know that he was so stupid in front of her?


    Will a man refuse a beautiful woman who climbs on him?


    And this woman, or his beloved?


    No, it should be said that it is Gu Shen''s beloved, not his.


    He clearly divides the past and the present. Gu Shen in the past is Gu Shen. No matter whether he has experienced it or not, he forgets it or not. He only cherishes the present and the future.


    But why does he feel the same sadness when he hears her now?


    Fu xishen stroked Yi Xiaozhu''s back, his heart throbbing. He didn''t dare to tell her this feeling.


    Yi Xiaozhu sniffed, "for the last time, I won''t tell you that anymore."


    Yi Xiaozhu stares into Fu xishen''s eyes. This is the man she loves deeply. She has worked hard for a long time and pursued for a long time, but she still can''t be together in the end.


    She didn''t blame him for not remembering, or even blaming her for being bad to her and having hurt her.


    Because, he once so loved her, for her to pay all love her.


    Yi Xiaozhu kisses his lips and sends himself to him. The two of them lie down selflessly. Just in a moment, their hopes are ignited.


    When the arrow was on the way, Fu xishen suddenly remembered what he had said to her before. He raised his eyes and caught a glimpse of a box on the bedside table. He pressed on her and reached for the box. It was medicine to avoid Yun. Fu xishen suddenly blushed and felt ashamed.


    He lowered his head and pecked her on the lip. "It''s not good for you to take too much of these medicines, is it?"I took it not long ago. He asked her to take medicine today. Even if she is in good health, will it affect her?


    He didn''t remind her. She forgot to take the medicine when she bought it back.


    Before Yi Xiaozhu said anything, Fu xishen got up and rummaged in the room for a while. Then he put it on himself. Yi Xiaozhu saw his action and his little face turned red.


    When he came up to kiss her, she had forgotten to take the medicine, and didn''t notice that it was thrown into the garbage by Fu xishen.


    After lingering, the sky has been dark.


    After washing, Yi Xiaozhu changed into a light colored flower bud skirt. Her long hair was casually pinned behind her ears. Her make-up was light, like a pear flower, which was light and beautiful.


    She went out with Fu xishen at the same time, saying that she was going to meet someone in the evening. Fu xishen blurted out and asked her, "who do you want to see?"


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles, "a friend."


    She didn''t want to tell him who it was. There was a touch of disappointment in Fu xishen''s eyes. She changed, really changed.


    I don''t pester him like before. I want to tell him everything all day long. I will tell him everything I do.


    She was still beautiful, but like the moon tonight, she made him feel unattainable.


    Two people go downstairs and walk out of the apartment together. Yi Xiaozhu tells Fu xishen, "I will solve your mother''s problem. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Yi Xiaozhu said, without the slightest nostalgia of turning around, that moment of back, let Fu xishen think of the word "absolutely".


    He took Yi Xiaozhu by the wrist and suddenly wanted to keep her, "Yi Xiaozhu, we will..."


    "We don''t want to contact again. You won''t use it to find me. Of course, I won''t find you again." Yi Xiaozhu turned around and gave him a clean smile, then released his hand and slowly disappeared in his sight.


    Fu xishen looked at his empty hand, unbelievable.


    That said love him, crazy pursuit of his woman, so left.


    She said before, he is her favorite man, her life he does not marry, even if he does not divorce, she must be with him.

 Chapter 1494

    She said before that she would not leave him even if she was scolded and abandoned by people all over the world.


    She said before, nothing in the world can make her stop loving him.


    She said, she clearly said so many words of eternal oath, why now all break their promises?


    She''s a liar!


    Fu xishen stood in the same place, slightly crooked mouth, smile bitterly, "I''m a liar!"


    He got married and had a family, but he was entangled with Yi Xiaozhu. He was reluctant to give up Yi Xiaozhu, but he had to force himself to go back to face the family.


    Yin Qinxue is very good and has been with him for so long. He is very grateful to her.


    Ask yourself, how much does he love her?


    His heart was occupied by the sudden Yi Xiaozhu.


    She was like a tornado, blowing towards him, but also made a mess of him. After splitting his world, she left naturally.


    She left the back can really natural and unrestrained, no nostalgia.


    How many women in the world can be as unforgettable as she is?


    Isn''t it true that women are made of water?


    Why does he think this woman is made of steel?


    Clearly he is still reluctant to part with her, she has left?


    Fu xishen drove all the way home, lost his soul.


    Back home, Gu Qingxi pesters him to ask questions. He is always concerned about whether he will go to prison, whether she can get her money back, and whether she can stay in the noble women''s circle.


    Fu xishen looked at Gu Qingxi, suddenly felt very tired, he hung his head, "Mom, I''m tired, go to rest first."


    He turned and went upstairs to his study and locked the door.


    Fu Tingzhi stopped Gu Qingxi, who wanted to continue to pester her, and even yelled at her, "you''re enough! Don''t let your son worry about it any more. Will he be willing if you are tired to death? "


    Gu Qingxi was roared to cry, and pestered Fu ting for a long time until Yin Qinxue came home. She seemed to find a savior, and pulled Yin Qinxue to cry with her. Yin Qinxue followed her everyday.


    Seeing that Yin Qinxue came back, Fu Ting was too lazy to pay attention to Gu Qingxi and went upstairs to find Fu xishen.


    He knocked on Fu xishen''s door. Fu xishen threw a book and yelled, "get out! Don''t bother me


    Fu Ting was particularly surprised and said in a low voice, "ah Shen, it''s me."


    Hearing Fu Ting''s voice, Fu xishen held up his tired body to open the door for him. Seeing the sadness in Fu xishen''s eyes, Fu Ting asked, "ah Shen, have you gone to find Miss Yi?"


    Only in front of his father, Fu xishen would show such a fragile side. He nestled in the sofa, put his hands in the hair, and said wearily, "Dad, I''m finished with her. She said that she won''t pester me any more."


    Fu Ting sighed heavily when he saw Fu xishen''s loss.


    He didn''t know what to say, but he could see that Fu xishen was very sad.


    He has always been strong, emotional and rarely show, now he is his sad and aggrieved, all written in the face.


    Fu Ting patted him on the shoulder. "Ah Shen, don''t be sad. You and miss Yi are predestined friends."


    "No fate?" Fu xishen raised his head, "Dad, did I really have a fate with her before?"


    Fu Ting pause, he decided not to hide, he nodded, "yes, son, before you, very good feelings."


    "Is... Really?" Fu xishen''s eyes were full of surprise. It was the first time that he heard about their good feelings from the people outside Yi Xiaozhu.


    Especially if Fu tinglai tells him, then the past between him and Yi Xiaozhu must be true!


    Fu Ting sighed, "in fact, you''ve always loved Yi Xiaozhu. When you went to the army, you just wanted to pursue her. You..."


    "Dad! Go and see mom. She''s in a bad mood now! "


    Yin Qinxue pushed the door in, in a panic.


    She has always been very calm, rarely so flustered appearance, Fu Ting suddenly stood up, hurried out, "your mother, what''s wrong with her?"


    Yin Qinxue said anxiously, "Mom, as long as you are with her now, you''d better... Go there!"


    Yin Qinxue said, her eyes red again, she said softly: "Dad, I was bad before, I didn''t dissuade mom in time, but mom also needs someone to accompany now, you are angry, or accompany mom, let her have a sense of security."Fu Ting sighed helplessly and walked out of his study. When he left, he took a look at Fu xishen. Fu xishen stood up with confused eyes, "Dad..."


    "Husband, I''ll accompany you. You let dad accompany mom for a while." Yin Qinxue took Fu xishen''s arm, gentle and clever.


    Fu xishen compromised. He crumpled his hair and gave Fu ting a helpless smile. "Dad, you go first."


    "Good." Fu Ting also helplessly shook his head, but the moment he turned to go out, he had a big doubt about Yin Qinxue.


    It''s her again.


    Last time, she broke in, just interrupting his talk with Fu xishen about Yi Xiaozhu. This time, too


    Is his daughter-in-law not as clever as she appears to be? Is she pretending?


    Then she''s too good at pretending


    But her feelings for ah Shen, Fu Ting also see in the eye, not like a fake, should not be considered as another plan, right?


    Fu Ting used to be a very wise man. Now his brain is in a mess because of Gu Qingxi''s affairs. He doesn''t think about many things.


    After a long time, when Fu xishen was in a desperate situation and Fu''s family was in a hopeless place, Fu Ting was regretting it. He should be more sensitive to find out what was wrong with Yin Qinxue, find out in time, and tell him the past of a Shen and Yi Xiaozhu in time.


    Not to let him do so many irreparable things, to see him immersed in regret and pain day and night.


    Fu Ting saw Gu Qingxi crying in his bedroom. He had another headache, so he had to be patient to persuade her.


    In the study, Fu xishen half leans on the sofa. He wants to stay alone for a while, but Yin Qinxue insists on accompanying him. He can''t refuse, so he can only let her close.


    Yin Qinxue was not not interested in it, but she was obviously prepared for it and sprayed a little perfume on her body. In this lonely night, there was a string of temptations.


    Yin Qinxue''s soft hand caresses his chest, and her voice is like a pool of water, "husband..."


    She called him twice from time to time, like a kitten who stretched out her claws to test. She was careful and opened her innocent eyes, so eager to be loved and pitied.


    Fu xishen grasped her hand and pressed it tightly on her chest to stop her downward movement. His eyes were tired. "Qinxue, I''m a little tired tonight. Go back to rest first. I have to work tomorrow. I''ll sleep in my study tonight."

 Chapter 1495

    "Husband..." Yin Qinxue''s eyes were slightly red, and she felt wronged, as if she could cry at the next moment.


    Fu xishen loves her most, but now he really has no energy to take care of her. He is so tired, and his mind is full of another woman.


    Yin Qinxue was gently pushed away by Fu xishen. His action was the same as his usual gentleness, but it was with alienation, the kind of alienation that refused people thousands of miles away.


    She tried to be close to him many times, but he couldn''t.


    She is sure that Fu xishen has absolutely no physical problems. She has seen him with Yi Xiaozhu in the same way!


    But why did he never touch her?


    Even if he touched her once, it was a breakout, a collapse, she could let Yi Xiaozhu completely get out of their world, but he did not touch her once!


    No matter what tricks she uses, Fu xishen will not push her.


    Fu xishen let her lose the charm of being a woman, let her feel that she failed completely!


    Yin Qinxue shed two tears in front of Fu xishen and left after some grievances.


    Fu xishen naturally couldn''t see. After she turned around, her face twisted into what it looked like. She was extremely cruel.


    That look in the eyes, insidious let a person dare not look directly at.


    Yin Qinxue vowed that she would drive Yi Xiaozhu out of their world!


    Fu xishen is her, and she must get it. Five years ago, she can make him lose his memory. Five years later, she can also make him forget Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yi Xiaozhu even if she is Princess Yi, she also let her go!


    Fu xishen opened the window and let the cold wind blow on him at night. The cold came from every pore of his body. This kind of cold almost froze him, but it still didn''t make him feel better.


    He looked at the news on his mobile phone and communicated with Yi Xiaozhu. He stayed at a certain moment today. He never received any news from her again. He put her on the top and opened wechat to see her, but there was no news from her.


    Who did she go to see tonight? This question has been in his mind. It''s going to make him crazy!


    Is it her suitor, or does she have someone else?


    Or did she go home?


    No matter what it is, Fu xishen can be sure of only one result, Yi Xiaozhu left him.


    She no longer chased him, and she didn''t want him.


    They start with her and end with her. He has been very passive, passively accepting her pursuit, passively accepting her last AI, and passively losing her.


    He does not deny that when he did that with her today, he had an idea in his heart that he wanted to divorce Yin Qinxue and stay with Yi Xiaozhu.


    If Yin Qinxue had an invitation like that, he did not know it. Even today, she could smell the perfume of YSL''s black opium. It had a temptation in the fragrance, but he didn''t feel a little heartbeat.


    It was this afternoon in Yi Xiao Zhu that she never had perfume, but when she looked at her, he wanted it.


    With her fight to death entanglement, until two people have no strength, he still does not want to leave her.


    It took him so long to remember her, but what is she doing now?


    Fu xishen looked up and saw the vast sky like a black curtain. His eyes were full of sadness.


    "Xiaozhu, I seem to like you..."


    Fu xishen murmured.


    Yi Xiaozhu has just met an old friend. Now he is sitting in his car and is sent home by him.


    To be honest, she actually refuses to be sent home. There are not many people who can send her home. After all, she is not a flower in need of protection, but today it is Zhou Ning who sent her home, so she didn''t refuse.


    Like the old bustard, Zhou Ning, who is now deputy director of the police station, still talks nonsense and says, "Hey, sister-in-law, your Yi family is at least a gate to heaven, and if you don''t live in your private castle, you can buy a single family villa, How can you aggrieve yourself to live in such a small apartment of 200 square meters? "


    Yi Xiaozhu sneered, "with my salary and bonus, it''s good to live here. Zhou Ju, the new house you just bought seems to be less than 200 square meters?"


    Zhou Ning was choked and speechless for a moment, "well... Our posts serving the people, you think they are all corrupt like you!"


    Zhou Ning just saved money to buy a new house. It''s 150 square meters. It''s not even shared.


    Although it''s not as big as yixiaozhu, the location is good.Yi Xiaozhu said with a smile, "knowing that it''s not easy for Zhou bureau to serve the people, Zhou Bureau was probably the best in the same army at the beginning."


    "Nonsense! The best one is you, Princess Yi When Zhou Ning mentioned this, he sighed, "when you ran to the border without saying a word, the hearts of a large number of young men here were broken. The princess Yi, who was placed in front of us, didn''t catch up with her for several years. It''s hard to know her identity. I have to go! I''m sorry that the princess ran away and didn''t have the chance to be the son-in-law of the golden turtle at all


    Zhou Ning didn''t have a door on his mouth. He made a joke, but it made people feel relaxed.


    His tone of voice always makes Yi Xiaozhu feel that they were still together five years ago, when Peng Yuan and Gu Shen were still there. As soon as they finished their training, they gathered together to play and make noise. That kind of leisurely and comfortable day is the best memory in life.


    Unfortunately, time is merciless, they are forced to grow up.


    Gu Shen is gone and Peng Yuan is married.


    Zhou Ning has changed from a pawn soldier to a pawn deputy director, and Yi Xiaozhu


    Yi Xiaozhu laughs bitterly. In the past five years, it seems that she is the only one who is not good enough. Now, it seems that she is not as good as before.


    Once upon a time, she was an officer, commanding the silver wolf Squadron, and the president of the Yi group. She was called President Yi for several months. Now, she is neither an officer nor president Yi. After chasing Fu xishen for so long, she seems to have become an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people who don''t even have a job.


    "I said, sister-in-law, are you free now? Do you want to work as a criminal policeman in our bureau? I think you have a bright future. Maybe you will be my boss soon! Your ability is obvious to all Zhou Ning a smile, smile to her heart.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, "when you finish the trial of this case, I can consider this proposal."


    If you can''t get back to the army, it''s good to be a criminal policeman!


    As Zhou Ning said, it is also to serve the people!


    When it comes to the case, Madame Zhou''s expression suddenly became serious, "sister and sister, since I have taken over this case, I will definitely come to the conclusion. This kind of economic crime is most disgusting, especially bullying my brother and sister!"


    Zhou Ning said, to the steering wheel a hard punch, hit the horn sound, scared in front of the car quickly changed a road.

 Chapter 1496

    Yi Xiaozhu also slightly frowned, "I have pacified those wives about this matter. When you ask them, follow the normal procedure. Don''t make them too emotional. As for other things..."


    Yi Xiaozhu knows that this matter will certainly have an impact on Fu xishen, but she can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    It is obvious that it is a huge scam. It has cheated a total of 30 million yuan. If the money is to be recovered, she must find out for Fu xishen who is behind the scenes.


    This is the last connection between her and him.


    When she has solved the problem, she will move back to Yi''s home, find a job and start a new life.


    She did not expect that her own behavior was totally involved in the calculation of others.


    Zhou Ning personally led the team to investigate the case. The next day, he went to Fu''s house and took Gu Qingxi and Yin Qinxue away. Gu Qingxi was involved in the case, so he had to take them back to the police station for interrogation. As for Yin Qinxue


    She''s a cop.


    In order to protect Gu Qingxi, she even started to fight with the police, like a mother and daughter-in-law. But after she was brought back to the police station, Zhou Ning found out about her and detained her in the police station.


    When Fu xishen knew about it, he rushed to the police station. When Zhou Ning saw him, he went up to greet him happily and opened his arms to him. "Brother, long time no... poof!"


    Zhou Ning wanted to hug him, but Fu xishen pushed him away and punched him. Zhou Ning covered his dull chest and looked at Fu xishen incredulously, "Gu Shen, you..."


    "Who are you, my mother? What about Qinxue? How are they now? " Fu Xi deeply lost his mind, and didn''t notice Zhou Ning''s police uniform.


    Zhou Ning was helped, and his subordinates angrily said to Fu xishen, "when we beat director Zhou in the police station, you also attacked the police, didn''t you?"


    "Assaulting the police? Director Zhou Fu xishen raised his eyes and carefully observed Zhou Ning in police uniform. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    How could a man of his age, who seems to be fooling around, be the chief of the police station?


    What did he just call him?


    Brother?


    Who is he?


    There are no police relatives in their family!


    And in front of this person, he does not know him!


    Zhou Ning rubbed his chest, walked up to Fu xishen and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, you really forgot our friendship in the army. At the beginning, we both slept in the same bed. You punched me face to face today. It''s really..."


    Zhou Ning laughed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In the past, when Fu xishen didn''t lose his memory, whether he was the director or not, he would have to give him a blow!


    But now he is the president of the Fu group. He is also a deputy director of the police station. So he should give it to the bookkeeper. If he can recover his memory later, he should give it back to him!


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw him that day, even Yi Xiaozhu said so dejectedly that he forgot her. Can he expect Fu Xi to remember him?


    But when Fu xishen came here, he still had to do business. He took the documents to Fu xishen and said, "your mother, we have finished the trial. You can take her back today, but miss Yin will be detained for ten days because of assaulting the police. Come back and get her in ten days."


    "She... She didn''t mean it! She is usually very gentle and considerate. She must have been forced to do it. That''s why she did it carelessly. " Fu xishen anxiously explains for Yin Qinxue.


    How could he keep her in detention for ten days!


    Zhou Ning looked at him and said, "why, do you still suspect that our police station wronged your wife? Or do you think our detention center can be black enough to deal with her? "


    As Gu Shen''s brother, Yi Xiaozhu also calls him "Madam Zhou". Zhou Ning can''t stand the way Fu xishen cares about other women!


    Did he forget how he loved Yi Xiaozhu before?


    yes!


    He really forgot!


    But


    Forget it, forget it!


    The more Zhou Ning looked at him, the more angry he was. He waved his hand and said, "hurry to take your mother away, and come back to take your daughter-in-law ten days later."


    Zhou Ning is really lazy to pay attention to it. He never knew before that his brother had such a timid and pushy mother, and he had a daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law, without saying anything else, just looked at her eyes. Zhou Ning knew that she was at least a white lotus at the level of king.


    But Fu xishen wanted to pet her as a baby.


    Fu xishen was very angry. He kept his sense, but he couldn''t help questioning Zhou Ning, "you said you were my brother, but what kind of brother are you? You know she''s a woman who doesn''t have the ability to attack a police officer. You did it on purpose"Gu Shen, you bastard!" Zhou Ning threw the document and grabbed Fu xishen''s collar. "You forget me, and have the face to say I''m not a brother? I tell you, if I''m not a brother, I won''t personally come to investigate your family''s case. Do you know who your daughter-in-law is? Do you know she''s involved in this case? This case is likely to be committed by her. We need to investigate her! "


    "You talk nonsense! I think you are manipulated, and then you will attack her! " Fu xishen wrestled with Zhou Ning.


    Zhou Ning''s subordinates were stunned and didn''t know whether to remind Zhou Ning.


    They know that Zhou Ning is a bit of a fool in private, but he is absolutely serious when he works.


    I''ve never seen him have such a big temper in office.


    "Gu Shen, you are an asshole. You will be an asshole if you lose your memory!" Zhou Ning raised his fist and was about to hit him in the face. He was awakened by Fu xishen''s words, "my name is Fu xishen! Not Gu Shen! In addition, it''s Yi Xiaozhu''s case. Do you follow her order to attack Qin Xue? "


    "Yi Xiaozhu... Asshole! She''s my sister-in-law, your woman! " Zhou ninghen''s eyes were red. He pressed Fu xishen to the ground and wanted to hit him.


    The woman''s slender but powerful wrist stopped his hand. Yi Xiaozhu reminded him in a cold voice, "as a people''s policeman, have you forgotten your responsibilities and obligations?"


    "I..." Zhou Ning was stunned by her roar. At that moment, he got a punch on his face and was knocked down by Fu xishen.


    "Fu xishen, how can you beat him!" Yi Xiaozhu quickly opened Fu xishen and stood in front of Zhou Ning with open arms, "do you know how good the relationship between you two is? How can you hit him? "


    "Why can''t I hit him? Yi Xiaozhu, you are a double faced and insidious woman. Are you still protecting him now? Why, your lover, do you want me to beat him? " Fu xishen sneered at her, and her deep black eyes were full of contempt.


    How could he, how could he let himself fall in love with this woman so easily!


    She is so insidious, face to face and back to back. He just stepped into her trap and didn''t know it!

 Chapter 1497

    "You son of a bitch, I won''t beat you today..." Zhou Ning got up and rushed to Fu Xi. The subordinates on the left and right sides pulled him down. He was afraid that he would make a mistake and still advised him, "deputy bureau, deputy bureau, calm down!"


    "Calm down, wool! This heartless thing, he even dare to yell at his sister-in-law, I.... "


    "Zhou Ning, he is not your sister-in-law now, and you are not his brother. You are the deputy bureau and the principal investigator of this case." Yi Xiaozhu turns around and looks at Zhou Ning coldly.


    Zhou Ning''s bad temper seemed to be frozen by the coldness in her eyes.


    He gradually recovered his calm and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. Zhou Ning stood in front of Fu xishen with a serious face and said professional and responsible words to him, "this case is handled by me personally. We found that Yin Qinxue is related to this case, so we have the right to detain her for interrogation. The order has been issued. If you don''t agree, you can appeal, but this case is in my hands, I will definitely finish the investigation! "


    With that, he went back to Yi Xiaozhu and said with a smile, "Miss Yi, thank you for your reminding, which prevented me from making mistakes. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Yi Xiaozhu delicate face no expression, "Zhou Bureau, you''re welcome."


    She is just doing what she should do to remind Zhou Ning that his current status is not a soldier ruffian who can beat Fu Xi deeply in the army.


    In his position, seek his position.


    Fu xishen saw the familiarity and eye contact between them one by one.


    Yi Xiaozhu is arrogant. In many people''s eyes, she is the goddess of high cold. She is arrogant, just like the Campanula on the cliff.


    But her attitude towards this week''s game is different. They seem to be very familiar with it, so that he can''t intervene at all!


    Once upon a time, Yi Xiaozhu was only kind to him and good to him. He didn''t feel it, and even resented her. He wantonly squandered her kindness.


    But now, seeing that she was so kind to others, Fu xishen felt as if he had been hurt by a cat.


    He rushed to Yi Xiaozhu and asked her, "is that why you want to leave me? Yi Xiaozhu, you are so cheap! With a wave of it, the young deputy director becomes your minister


    "Fu xishen!" Yi Xiaozhu frowned and snorted coldly. For the first time, she called his name seriously and coldly.


    She used to only gently call him ah Shen.


    Fu xishen was stunned by her roar, "not everyone is as dirty and dirty as you think. In my world of Yi Xiaozhu, you are not the only man! I also have my social circle. Please take back your insult and take good care of your family


    Yi Xiaozhu''s words, let Fu xishen Zheng Leng, more let him want to ridicule, "is it? Princess Yi


    When Princess Yi said this sentence from his mouth, Yi Xiaozhu''s heart was like a hard punch.


    "Son! Son... Why are you still entangled with this woman? It''s her! Qinxue said that she called the police, and she meant to harm our family! " The feeling pours into Fu xishen''s arms and accuses Yi Xiaozhu.


    Her crying eyes were red, pointing at Yi Xiaozhu and scolding, "you are a fox spirit. If you can''t seduce my son, you will try your best to destroy his family! What interrogation room do you want me to be taken to such a place? You want my daughter-in-law to go to jail! God, how can you be such a vicious woman? Why don''t you die! What makes you so domineering


    "Mrs. Fu, please pay attention to your wording!" Yi Xiaozhu pinched her handbag tightly. She had never seen such a rude and unreasonable person as Gu Qingxi!


    Didn''t she report it for her?


    Was it easy for the Fu family to take out the money after being cheated by 30 million yuan?


    Doesn''t she know what her son will pay for her stupidity?


    When she meets Gu Qingxi now, it''s not hard for her to imagine the changes in Fu xishen''s body during the five years when he lost his memory.


    "You... How can you do this to me! Son, look at this woman. She''s so fierce. How can she have a little snow! You hurry to save Xiaoxue. This woman is so vicious. Maybe they will abuse Xiaoxue! Xiaoxue is such a simple, kind and innocent girl, how can she stand up to their treatment like this Gu Qingxi leans in Fu xishen''s arms and keeps crying.


    It is clear that Yi Xiaozhu didn''t do anything to her, but she cried as if Yi Xiaozhu killed and set her house on fire.


    "Mom, stop crying." Fu xishen knew that his mother was crying endlessly, and that what she said was unreasonable. Yi Xiaozhu was not such a person.


    But as soon as Yi Xiaozhu refutes Gu Qingxi, he feels uncomfortable.Yi Xiaozhu coldly said to Gu Qingxi: "Mrs. Fu, this is the police station. Every word you say is under the surveillance video. If you have any dissatisfaction with the case or the behavior of the police, you can directly complain or appeal, but if you insult the police, you will also bear criminal responsibility for your words! As for me, you must apologize to me! "


    What Yi Xiaozhu has never done will never endure being slandered, and it is not the first time that she has been scolded by Gu Qingxi, but she does not accept this kind of gratuitous insult!


    "You... You want me to apologize to you. What did I say wrong! Yi Xiaozhu, you are a cruel woman, you! It''s you who deliberately hurt Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is innocent! " Gu Qingxi leans in Fu xishen''s arms and looks at Yi Xiaozhu with disgust. I wish it was her who is in prison now!


    She has been spoiled and indulged all the time. If she is wrong, it must be the other party''s fault!


    She won''t admit she''s wrong!


    Yi Xiaozhu faced Gu Qingxi squarely, "yes! You have to apologize to me! "


    Fu xishen had never seen her anger before, and he was even more frightened by Gu Qingxi in his arms. Gu Qingxi beat Fu xishen on the chest, "son, look! This woman... She said she liked you, and now she''s doing this to your mother! This woman is so vicious. She is so vicious. You should dump her quickly! Otherwise, our house will be restless, our house will be restless! "


    "Don''t worry, I will never pester your son again, but Mrs. Fu, I have something to say first. If you don''t apologize to me, I will reserve the right to sue you! This is the police station. Everything is recorded! " Yi Xiaozhu clenches the bag in her hand. She must hear Gu Qingxi apologize!


    "Yi Xiaozhu, that''s enough!" Fu Xi''s deep cold roar interrupted her gaze at Gu Qingxi.


    But what annoys him is that she firmly said that I will never pester your son again


    You''re not going to pester him anymore, are you?

 Chapter 1498

    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Fu xishen, and his eyes were filled with disappointment, "am I enough? Am I making trouble out of nothing? "


    Why did a man who used to feel so fair and just become like this?


    Not only does he have to, but also he has been defending his mother who made mistakes and scolding her instead?


    "Isn''t it? Can''t you just let my mom do it? Do you have any respect for her? " Fu xishen yells at Yi Xiaozhu.


    His heart is not so clear, but as long as the thought of Yi Xiaozhu said no longer entangled, his heart is particularly uncomfortable, nothing to find things to entangle with her.


    But he didn''t expect that this would only make Yi Xiaozhu more sad and want to stay away from him.


    Yi Xiaozhu is hurt by Fu xishen''s eyes, but she never gives in to Gu Qingxi''s insult. She forces Gu Qingxi to apologize to her. Even if Gu Qingxi is crying and Fu xishen is protecting her, she still doesn''t let her go.


    Finally, Gu Qingxi was unwilling, but he was still supported by Fu xishen and said to Yi Xiaozhu, "I''m sorry!"


    Yi Xiaozhu took a long sigh of relief and took a look at Fu xishen. He seemed to hate her very much. In his eyes, he was disgusted with her, just like looking at garbage.


    Yi Xiaozhu thought that she had been used to his eyes, but when she saw it again, her heart would still hurt, or she would feel hurt.


    She turned and left, not wanting to hurt herself a moment more.


    Fu xishen''s voice rang out behind him, "Yi Xiaozhu, you are too hypocritical. That''s what you promised me. That''s how you do things. You will always be so dictatorial and domineering! This is the way you Yi family behave! "


    "You..."


    Yi Xiaozhu turns around and looks at him with difficulty. She is so good for him and thinks for him, but what she gets in return is that he says that she is dictatorial and overbearing?


    Yi Xiaozhu fled the police station. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just didn''t want to see Fu xishen again!


    The man she loved looked at him with disgust and said slander!


    She didn''t want to!


    She also dare not... Face!


    Her mobile phone rang. It was Zhou Ning who called. His big voice rang in the phone, "hello? Sister in law, how did you leave? I also said to invite you to dinner and then send you back! As a girl, you should be more expensive! "


    Zhou Ning is very dissatisfied with her and seems to blame her for not cherishing herself.


    If Gu Shen knew that he was tired and easy to go to Xiaozhu, he would have to pick his brother''s skin and cramp if he didn''t invite her to dinner and let her go back alone!


    But now


    Yi Xiaozhu laughed, "don''t worry, I''m ok, and... Call my name later, don''t call my sister-in-law."


    His brother is no longer a brother, and she is probably embarrassed to be his sister-in-law again.


    "Pooh! I love how to call, how to call, how to drop, do you want to deprive people of the right to speak Zhou Ning chuckled.


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Yi Xiaozhu hung up the phone, his mouth slightly curved, thinking that people with perfect memory are always happy, no matter how long the time has passed, they can take people back to that kind of memorable good time with any name or word.


    As for the person who forgot them all, they can''t force him, and even the current science and medicine can''t help him think of them, so what can they do?


    Since we can''t, why don''t we let it go?


    How about lightening the burden on others and letting yourself go?


    Yi Xiaozhu looked down at her hands, her eyes slightly hot. She recalled what she had done in this period of time, and said with a bitter smile, "Gu Shen, I tried my best..."


    She really tried her best to love him and chase him.


    Even though she had been rejected by him for so long, she was willing to give up everything for her, and she would not hesitate to be driven out of the Yi family.


    But his family, and he, did not accept her.


    They hate her, and so does he.


    She really... Can''t hold on.


    "Forgive me, Shen. I really tried my best."


    She didn''t want to see his disgusting eyes and be treated mercilessly by him any more. She would rather let it go. At least, in her impression, ah Shen still belongs to her and loves her.


    Fu xishen went back to Fu''s home with a strong feeling, and Fu Ting was waiting for them at home.


    Before he opened the door, he heard Gu Qingxi''s crying voice. After she came in, he quickly pulled people over and began to persuade her, "well, you must have cried all the way. Do you love ah Shen? He has a headache now, so don''t disturb him! ""You... You heartless old man, if you don''t go to pick me up, if you don''t greet me when you come in, you think I''m noisy. You... I can''t live with you anymore!" Gu Qingxi raised his fist and hit Fu ting.


    She doesn''t know how her temper is getting worse and worse now, but as long as she is not cared by them, she will be anxious, upset and want to make trouble.


    This time, Fu Ting didn''t connive at her as usual, pulled her to the living room and yelled at her: "I can''t do it! I tell you, if you don''t want to stay at home, you will divorce and go back to your mother''s home! Save me and ah Shen from being quarreled by you all day long! "


    "You... Woo woo! You yell at me, you yell at me


    "What''s the matter with you? Shut up! Shrew


    Fu Ting helped the frame. He couldn''t help it today. He just looked at Fu xishen, and he could see that he was too tired to speak. But Gu Qingxi was still crying in front of him, making a lot of noise. How can people live?


    She said she didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to live with her anymore.


    If Yin Qinxue is there to help her, Gu Qingxi will quarrel with Fu Ting endlessly, but now she doesn''t dare to say a word, for fear that Fu Ting will be angry and drive her out of the house, then she will have nothing!


    Her original family background was not good. She began to enjoy happiness after she married Fu ting. She was spoiled by Fu ting for so many years, and her son and daughter-in-law were very filial to her. She had been rich for so long. She could not live a hard life any more!


    She has to rely on her husband and son!


    Gu Qingxi did not dare to make any more noise. He could only cover his mouth and cry in a low voice. It was a pity to cry like this.


    After seeing her stop, Fu xishen sat down beside her and calmly reasoned with her, "Mom, just now in the police station, your attitude towards Yi Xiaozhu is really wrong. You should apologize to her."


    Gu Qingxi was not happy after hearing this. She pursed her lips and said, "why am I wrong? It''s Yi Xiaozhu who has a bad attitude! She is so aggressive that I have to apologize to her! "

 Chapter 1499

    "What, you have a conflict with Miss Yi? Ah Shen, what''s the matter? " Fu Ting was so surprised that he sat beside Gu Qingxi and asked Fu xishen to explain the whole story clearly.


    Fu xishen probably told him. Of course, Gu Qingxi didn''t tell Fu ting what he said about Yi Xiaozhu. But Fu ting and Gu Qingxi have been married for so many years. Of course, he knows what Gu Qingxi would say in that situation.


    After Fu Ting knew it, his face trembled with anger, and his glasses were shaking on his nose. He pointed to Gu Qingxi, his face turned red, "you... You''ve got a lot of guts, haven''t you? Who is Miss Yi? Why do you scold her! Do you think the whole world has to let you


    Gu Qingxi wronged flat mouth, whispered refutation for himself, "that... She likes my son! Shouldn''t she respect me and let me? Besides, she promised her son to help me deal with this matter, and she went to the police. Isn''t it her fault? It''s her fault! It''s clear that she made a mistake first. I scold her for what''s wrong! "


    "Mom..." Fu xishen drooped his head helplessly, "she... She doesn''t like me now! And even if she likes me, what does it have to do with you? She is Yi Xiaozhu, not Qinxue, nor your daughter-in-law. She has no responsibility and obligation to honor you and let you


    Gu Qingxi didn''t understand, but Fu Ting could hear that when Fu xishen said that, she didn''t like me any more.


    In his heart, probably very uncomfortable.


    Fu Ting also heard that Gu Qingxi was making trouble for nothing!


    He seriously warned Gu Qingxi, "listen, you are not allowed to say anything bad about Miss Yi in the future. She has nothing to do with our family or you. It''s not your turn to evaluate her behavior! If you want to live a good life, stay at home peacefully. If you don''t want to, get out of here! "


    After years of marriage, this is the first time that Fu Ting has been so strict with Gu Qingxi that Gu Qingxi is at a loss.


    She looked at her husband in a daze, tears suddenly gushed out, want to close to Fu xishen let him comfort himself, Fu xishen also avoided, his face is endless fatigue, she can''t understand.


    Gu Qingxi suddenly fell into a daze, no one to support her, no one to persuade her, no one said that her unreasonable is right, she can not adapt to a time, can only cry, crying and shouting, "my little snow, my good daughter-in-law is still in detention! If she''s here, I won''t be afraid. Wuwuwuwu... "


    "Ma Zhang, help your wife upstairs." Fu Ting frowned.


    Gu Qingxi went upstairs, and Fu Ting sat with Fu xishen. He knew that he was in a complicated mood, but he had to remind him, "ah Shen, have you ever noticed that since Qin Xue appeared, your mother''s temper has become worse and worse, more and more difficult to get along with, even regardless of right and wrong."


    Just like today''s incident, it is clear that Gu Qingxi was wrong first, but she would have a preconceived idea that she was right, and then slander Yi Xiaozhu, and even hate her life.


    It is clear that Yi Xiaozhu has done nothing wrong.


    Fu xishen pinched his eyebrows and didn''t analyze it carefully. He said casually, "it''s not Qin Xue''s fault. It''s because we don''t have time to accompany our mother that we will let her rely on Qin Xue."


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this.


    But about Yi Xiaozhu, Fu Ting couldn''t help caring about him, "ah Shen, you and miss Yi, you really..."


    "Dad, I''m married. I have my own family. Originally, I''m sorry for Qinxue. Now that I''m separated from her, I should make up for Qinxue and be a good husband, instead of... Getting involved with others." Fu xishen was tired for a long time, and his eyes were sunken. But in his eyes, he couldn''t give up.


    He was reluctant to give up easy work.


    But today, she is determined to go.


    The irreparable determination made him feel powerless.


    She appears to be strong and overbearing, but also resolute, such a woman, he simply can not control.


    Get along, probably will also be very tired.


    She has her own pride. Why doesn''t he?


    "Ah Shen, have you ever thought that if you are not married, you will be the best match for Miss Yi?" Fu Ting sighed again.


    It''s not the first time that he sighed in front of Fu xishen.


    If Fu Ting said that before he separated from Yi Xiaozhu, he would want to ask about what Fu Ting knew about the past of him and Yi Xiaozhu.


    But now he didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    He was afraid that what he asked would be the result of his dilemma.


    They have agreed to separate, and will not entangle with each other in the future.


    Fu xishen picked up his coat and got up. Tired, he said, "Dad, I''m tired. Don''t mention these things any more. Ten days later, I''ll pick up Qinxue and live with her."His love affair with Yi Xiaozhu is over.


    Fu Ting sat in the living room, shaking his head and sighing heavily.


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t contact Fu xishen any more. The only event related to him is that she is still paying attention to the case of Gu Qingxi being cheated.


    Zhou Ning once called to tell her that she found some clues. Yin Qinxue is a woman who is really not simple. This case may be that she used a black hand behind her back, but Yi Xiaozhu thought for a long time, and could not figure out her motive and intention.


    Even if she is short of money, she doesn''t need to cheat. It''s Gu Qingxi''s money. Isn''t that a big circle?


    What can she do if she spends so much energy to cheat the 30 million?


    Zhou Ning has no exact evidence in his hand now, because Yin Qinxue''s account capital flow and Yin''s group have no trace of the extra 30 million yuan, so he can''t convict Yin Qinxue at all. After ten days of detention for assaulting the police, he will release her.


    However, Zhou Ning said that he will continue to follow up and follow Yin Qinxue all the time. He has a hunch that this woman is a cancer. When Gu Shen is around, he feels uneasy for his brother.


    Yi Xiaozhu always reminds him with a smile, "you forget again, his name is Fu xishen, the president of Fu group."


    Gu Shen is just the identity he concealed at the beginning.


    Zhou Ning yawned lazily, "so what happened? When I am the brother of Zhou''s deputy bureau, have I wronged Mr. Fu? I think the princess of Yi family is still my sister-in-law! He should be very honored! "


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, you are busy!"


    Yi Xiaozhu gave a bitter smile and hung up with Zhou Ning.


    When she opened wechat, she wanted to send a message to Yi Han and confirm with him the time to go back to Yi''s home for dinner. She had been delayed for a long time. The day before yesterday, her grandfather was also calling her to ask when she would go back. She was so attached to her family that she missed them and wanted to go back and get together with them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1500

    Wechat suddenly pop up a new contact, she did not intend to add, but the moment she saw the person''s name, her pupils shrank.


    Add friends, wechat sent us a hint that we are already wechat friends. Yi Xiaozhu looks at this picture, which shows a wedding photo of a man and a woman. The girl she is very familiar with is her sister Yi Xin.


    This man, wearing a white suit, looks elegant and handsome, smiles gentle, she is also very familiar with.


    She''s her childhood brother.


    Yi Xiaozhu took the lead to say hello and sent a message to him


    Bai Youcheng comes back to her, Xiaozhu, you don''t seem to be very good now


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles at the screen. No matter in the past or now, baiyoucheng is always the flower of Jieyu. It can always see through people''s vulnerability and appears when needed.


    It seems easy and simple for him to penetrate people''s mind.


    But his mind, Yi Xiaozhu asked himself, has never seen clearly.


    At the beginning, he was ambitious, used her to plant middle-level in the company, stirred up dissension, exhausted all the business means that could be written into the textbook, and almost succeeded in Yi Shi.


    She didn''t understand why baiyoucheng did it.


    But now seeing him, she felt that she didn''t need to understand.


    No matter what Bai Youcheng has done to Yi family, at least in her eyes, Bai Youcheng is not a bad person.


    Probably because of his understanding, Yi Xiaozhu believed everything he said. As Yi Xiaozhu said, he was not a bad person, and even reminded her of some important past events.


    In those years, she and Gu Shen were manipulated by him and even used by others.


    Including the three months when Yi Hong was in prison, who incited his men to fight Gu Shen, which also caused serious consequences for him, including who provoked them to alienate them, and who replaced the people who Yi Hong stayed with Gu Shen to protect him


    "Who is it? Brother Youcheng, tell me who it is Yi Xiaozhu sends a voice to Bai Youcheng.


    Bai Youcheng reminds her, but he doesn''t go on. Yi Xiaozhu calls and no one answers. The most worrying thing is that she calls Yi Xin. Yi Xin is embarrassed and says, "sister, my husband says that''s all he can tell you, and we''re moving now, so it''s not convenient to tell you more."


    "Yi Xin, what do you know? Can you tell me? Why did ah Shen have an accident in those years? Was it my father or someone else? Will you tell me? " Yi Xiaozhu trembled with excitement.


    For five years, she has never studied these details. She thinks it was Yi Hong who killed Gu Shen in order to let her go home.


    She broke with Yi Hong and never went back to see him.


    When she saw Gu Shen again, she just tried to awaken his memory, and did not investigate how he survived, who saved him, and what happened in the border accident.


    Bai Youcheng''s words sounded like a warning bell in her mind, which shocked her brain into a blank. She couldn''t clear her mind, so she had to ask him.


    But the phone suddenly hung up, Yi Xiaozhu called again, but Yi Xin turned off.


    Yi Xin leaned against the tall and straight man''s arms, looked back at him puzzled, "husband, what else do you know, why don''t you tell your sister?"


    Bai Youcheng looked at her busy face and gave her a helpless kiss. "Xin''er, for our family, I can only say that. As for the truth, I think with your sister''s ability, I won''t be unable to find out. As for what can be found out, it depends on the way she uses. This is her own growth path, and she must go by herself, No one else can help her. "


    "Is that so?" Yi Xin stands with him in their new home. This is the new house that Bai Youcheng has just bought. For the safety of her and her baby, he has been avoiding the Bai family. Now it seems that he has to avoid more than the Bai family.


    Yi Xin gently stroked his bulging stomach with a sweet smile. "I think I''m much luckier than my sister."


    Yi Xin has a happy smile on her face. No matter what happens, Bai you city is by her side. Bai you city gives her a sense of security and makes her not afraid of anything.


    Bai Youcheng looked at the house he had just moved to, and the furniture was still in a mess. He said with a bitter smile, "follow me farther and farther, and the living conditions are far worse than before. Are you still lucky?"


    He and Yi Xin used to enjoy the rich treatment, which many people can''t imagine in their whole lives. But now she wants to live an ordinary life with him, with an ordinary salary, and worry about everything. He feels very ashamed of her.This little fool is still very satisfied.


    Yi Xin holding white worry City, raised the small face, eyes clear as stars, "with the most loved one together, every day is happy, husband, I have you good."


    What about the rich and powerful families? She loves to be with Bai you city, happy and satisfied.


    Yi Xiaozhu can''t get in touch with Bai Youcheng. She even wants to go to the Bai family to find Bai Youcheng. But when she calms down, she thinks that Bai Youcheng is the same as her, or even worse than her. He was driven out by the Bai family. Now he is probably an ordinary employee. She looks for a needle in a haystack and may not be able to find him.


    And he said that there was only so much he could tell her. There must be his reasons.


    Is it a threat?


    Or, what''s his danger?


    Maybe it''s hard to say. After all, they risk to go back to Qilin city. Yi Xin is pregnant and is about to give birth. He won''t let Yi Xin have any accidents.


    Then she has to find out the truth by herself.


    She first contacted Yi Han and went to the army. She found that the two men who had been with Gu Shen had retired for various reasons. Now she can''t find them, that is, no one can know what happened to Gu Shen.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked Yi Han, "brother, didn''t you interrogate those two people at the beginning?"


    Yi Han shook his head. "At that time, I was only looking for Gu Shen. When I thought of going to check, the two men had already left the army, so I didn''t start investigating again. I saw Gu Shen three years ago. At that time, his family begged me to keep it secret. I was responsible for protecting Gu Shen''s identity. After he lost his memory, I was also responsible for ensuring his personal safety, So it''s been hidden. "


    Including, cruel let Yi Xiaozhu drift outside.


    If he had not lost Lucy and felt the heartache, he would have kept it from Yi Xiaozhu.


    But I can''t hide it from her all my life.


    Now Yi Xiaozhu has doubts, Yi Han frowns slightly, "who told you what?"


    How could she suddenly think of investigating this?

 Chapter 1501

    Yi Xiaozhu face dignified, "is worry city elder brother told me, he should all know, but he only told me part of the truth."


    "White worry city?" Yi Han hears this name, tiny Mi Mou, he is not strange to Bai you city.


    Although he is older than them, he has heard a lot about the business genius of Qilin city.


    Although he didn''t pay much attention to business affairs, baiyoucheng attempted to annex the e-group and almost succeeded. This courage and ability is not what ordinary people can have.


    But Yi Han still reminds Yi Xiaozhu, "you should be careful of this man. He was able to rob the company from his uncle and third uncle. Now he comes back, and he doesn''t know what the purpose is. Don''t care about him too much."


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head. "Brother, you don''t know brother Youcheng. If he wants to get something by means, I won''t find out until the end. If he wants to tell me something, he only says part of it, which means that there must be potential threats to him. He is very careful, especially now that he has Yi Xin and his children, He would never let their mother and son suffer any harm, so he only reminded me of this, and let me investigate the rest. He even said.... "


    "What else did he say?"


    "He said that if he could, he would like me not to go to him, because if I meet him again, something irreparable will happen."


    For a long time, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t understand the same prediction.


    Until later, she saw baiyoucheng again in the company.


    As he said, she would not like to see him again if she could.


    By the time he showed up, everything was irreparable.


    "Do you want to continue the investigation?" This is what Yi Han cares about most.


    If she let go, as if she didn''t take care of Shen, and went back to the Yi family or the army, she would still be a member of the Yi family and would not be affected any more.


    If she wants to continue to investigate, then she will be affected. When she strips the truth layer by layer, she doesn''t know whether she will be hurt.


    This is what Yi Han worries about.


    As a family member or an officer, he doesn''t want to see Yi Xiaozhu hurt again.


    Just as he wanted to protect Gu Shen, he would promise to hide his identity for him.


    Yi Xiaozhu only hesitated for a moment, then firmly looked at Yi Han, "brother, I want to check, I will check."


    Yi Han closed his eyes and said faintly, "grandfather, he is still waiting for you to go home."


    His son, Xiao Chen Chen, is always asking him where his aunt is and when he can go home to play with him.


    Yi Xiaozhu had no choice but to bend his lips. "Brother, you always have to have a choice. Grandpa... Please say something nice for me! When I find out this, I will go home with him! As for Chen Chen, if he can come out to play, my aunt will go to see him. "


    Yi Han seems to be angry. He rubs her head heavily. "You''d better deal with your own affairs."


    "Brother, ah..."


    Yi Han''s hand is really heavy. She is dizzy, but her heart is full of sweetness. At least Yi Han supports her.


    This is to understand her family, she can be so self willed, so free, is also their pet out.


    Put aside everything Yi family can give her, as a family, they dote on her so much, it is already God''s kindness to her.


    She can''t let them down, so she can''t let herself down.


    If she loves ah Shen, she must make the last effort for their love.


    After Yi Xiaozhu was in a good mood, he visited Fu''s house the next day.


    She shouldn''t have come, because Gu Qingxi let the servant drive her out at the first sight, and she didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    On Saturday morning, when the family was peaceful, Gu Qingxi yelled at the door, "get out! Why do you come to harm our family


    "Madam, it''s a guest. Let''s invite someone in first. You seem to know this lady?" Zhang Ma persuades Gu Qingxi. Yi Xiaozhu seems to be generous and generous. He should not be an ordinary person. Gu Qingxi has no reason to drive people out.


    "Early in the morning, what are you arguing about?" Fu Ting, wearing pajamas, went downstairs, wearing glasses as he walked. He saw Yi Xiaozhu at the door. His feet were unstable and he almost fell. Gu Qingxi helped him.


    Gu Qingxi turned his head and looked at Yi Xiaozhu with complaint. "You see, it''s all you. My husband almost fell downstairs! Get out of here"What are you talking about?" Fu Tingyi pulls Gu Qingxi behind him and goes to the door to meet Yi Xiaozhu. But after looking at his pajamas, he feels very impolite. He stands in the living room and smiles at her. "Miss Yi, please come in. My wife was rude to you just now. I''m here to apologize."


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles, nods and enters the door.


    Zhang Ma naturally looked at her face and quickly welcomed Yi Xiaozhu into the door and asked her, "Miss Yi, would you like tea or coffee?"


    "Boiled water, thank you."


    After Yi Xiaozhu politely answered, Zhang Ma immediately poured water for her. Zhang Ma still had a good impression of Yi Xiaozhu. She could see at a glance that she was a very noble lady, proud but not affectable. Her natural nobility could be seen from her words, deeds and every move.


    She can''t help comparing her with the young lady in her family. It seems that the young lady''s appearance is more outstanding and more understandable.


    To be honest, Yin Qinxue has been in the Fu family for five years. In addition to being obedient on the surface, Zhang''s mother really doesn''t get used to her.


    Fu Ting went upstairs to change his clothes. Then he knocked on Fu xishen''s door. "Ah Shen, Miss Yi is here. Please get ready."


    Fu xishen has been suffering from severe insomnia recently. He only had one or two hours of shallow sleep at night. The movement downstairs woke him up long ago, but he never thought that it was Yi Xiaozhu. He suddenly sat up from the bed and was in a panic.


    Fu Ting said at the door, "when you''re ready, go downstairs. I''ll treat her downstairs first. Don''t let people wait for a long time. Don''t be impolite."


    "Dad, i... I know."


    Fu xishen stammered a little. In the early morning, his face turned red.


    Fu Ting went down to entertain Yi Xiaozhu, but Gu Qingxi had to sit beside him. His eyes were like the tip of a needle staring at two people, as if he wanted to make a hole in them.


    If Yi Xiaozhu is not here, Fu Ting will scold her severely. It''s very impolite of her to do so.

 Chapter 1502

    Gu Qingxi didn''t notice Fu Ting''s reminding her eyes, but he snorted coldly, "you care about me!"


    She won''t be polite to this woman!


    As Yin Qinxue said, in front of this woman, Fu ting and Fu xishen will not be polite to her!


    It is because of her that she is treated like this by her husband and son. She hates this woman!


    Gu Qingxi only thinks about Yin Qinxue now. Fortunately, when she was in the detention center, she told her that this woman would visit her. When they want to support her, she must not give in. What if Yi Xiaozhu takes this opportunity to slander her?


    Then her husband and son will be far away from her!


    And Gu Qingxi also wants to wait for Yin Qinxue to come out and tell her about it intact!


    She is Yin Qinxue''s eyes outside.


    She has to trust her daughter-in-law, not the bad woman in front of her!


    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t know that, with Yin Qinxue''s five years of company and careful temptation, she is a bad woman in Gu Qingxi''s eyes. Gu Qingxi doesn''t like her when he looks at her horizontally or vertically, but she still thinks that if there is a misunderstanding, she will explain it.


    She told Fu Ting about the day when she was in the police station, and added: "at first, I called the police to help your wife recover the money. After all, 30 million is not a small sum. Now, I''m afraid it will have some influence on Fu''s group. Secondly, I''m afraid the wives are not easy to get along with, but I''ve already met them, Their cooperation with Fu''s family should not have much impact. "


    "Miss Yi, thank you very much. You are very tolerant for our family. Thank you!" Fu Ting repeatedly thanks Yi Xiaozhu.


    As Gu Qingxi''s husband, he is very grateful for Yi Xiaozhu''s indifference and generosity in this matter. If someone else had changed his mind, he would have made a big deal earlier, which would have ruined Gu Qingxi''s reputation and put Fu group into crisis.


    Only Yi Xiaozhu is willing to help them, even if she called the police, it is out of comprehensive consideration, which their own people can''t do.


    Gu Qingxi was arraigned and interrogated, but it didn''t matter.


    Fu Ting thanks Yi Xiaozhu again and again, and Yi Xiaozhu accepts with a smile, and let him not think too much.


    Yi Xiaozhu said a few words to him, and his eyes couldn''t help looking upstairs. Fu Ting saw her mind, and waved to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, you go to call the young master down and let him go downstairs to have breakfast. This young man should not be too sleepy."


    Fu Ting smiles. He sees a trace of expectation in Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes. It can be seen that she is really concerned about Fu xishen.


    Fu xishen''s recent state, his father also see in the eye, he sleeps all night, probably also can''t put Yi Xiaozhu.


    Fu ting and Yi Xiaozhu sit for a moment. Fu xishen hasn''t come down yet. Fu Ting can''t help but go upstairs and ask him what he is doing.


    Gu Qingxi pulls Fu Ting beside him. Dissatisfied Chao Yi Xiaozhu says, "you''ve come too. You''ve played too much prestige. You''ve got all the advantages. Can you go now?"


    Afraid that Fu Ting would be angry, she politely asked her if she could go.


    If Fu Ting is not in, she promises to drive her away impolitely.


    "What are you talking about! If you talk nonsense again, get back to your room! " Fu Ting turned around and glared at Gu Qingxi. He felt more and more that Gu Qingxi was not decent.


    Yi Xiaozhu is also a guest. When she comes to visit her home, she doesn''t give a good face. She just wants to drive people away. If Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t have a little demeanor, she can embarrass the company and make them bankrupt.


    Gu Qingxi is looking for death, but he doesn''t know it.


    Fu Ting is more fierce Gu Qingxi, Gu Qingxi is more firm Yin Qinxue to instill in her idea, Yi Xiaozhu is a bad person, because of her, she will family disharmony, her resentment to Yi Xiaozhu, more deep!


    In fact, Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t care what Gu Qingxi thinks of her. This time, she wants to ask Fu Ting something.


    Although she wanted to see Fu xishen more, he was at home for a long time and didn''t go downstairs. Maybe she didn''t want to see her.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Fu Ting directly, "Mr. Fu, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me about Fu xishen five years ago, but I want to ask."


    Her eyes were very sincere, which made Fu Ting feel embarrassed for a moment. "This matter... Miss Yi asked before, but it''s really inconvenient for us to disclose."


    "Mr. Fu, this matter has something to do with my father''s mistake. If what happened in those years was really his fault, then I need to investigate it clearly, and then apologize for him, or even make up for him.""This..." Fu Ting helped the frame, but he didn''t want to apologize and make up for it. What he saw from beginning to end was Fu xishen''s attitude.


    Fu xishen hated the sudden appearance of Yi Xiaozhu, and Fu Ting also felt that it was inappropriate for them to entangle with each other like this. But now it seems that even if Fu xishen loses his memory and forgets his past with Yi Xiaozhu, he still can''t let her go in his heart.


    He might as well tell her.


    Just when she was about to speak, Gu Qingxi stopped her in a hurry, "no, no! This is our family''s business. How can you tell an outsider at will? "


    This matter, Yin Qinxue told, must not let others know, especially Yi Xiaozhu!


    When Fu Ting wanted to speak, Gu Qingxi panicked!


    Fu Ting asked Gu Qingxi to be quiet, but he said, "Miss Yi, when we found ah Shen, it was a friend of my wife''s who told her that ah Shen had an accident in Xishuangbanna, so we rushed there overnight. Before the search and rescue team arrived, we found him and brought him back immediately. Fortunately, he was very lucky, He survived. At that time, his brain was severely damaged. We don''t know what will happen to him. After he wakes up, he has lost his memory. As a parent, of course, he wants his child to live well, so we hide the past from him. "


    As parents, they just want their children to live.


    At the beginning, he supported Fu xishen to pursue Yi Xiaozhu in the army because he had been well in those years. Although it was dangerous to carry out the task, he always survived, unlike that time.


    Fu Ting still remembers that he saw his son covered with blood and dying.


    At that moment, he was extremely regretful. He vowed to give him another choice. Even if he died, he would not let his son go to the army.


    For a long time after Fu xishen''s recovery, he hated himself very much. He hated his support at the beginning, which nearly killed him.


    If he stops him, he will be sad because he can''t get Yi Xiaozhu, but at least he will live well.

 Chapter 1503

    Until five years later, when Fu Ting mentioned it, he would still have a lingering fear.


    "Alas..." Fu Ting sighed and took out a picture from his mobile phone. He handed it to Yi Xiaozhu to see, "this is when we found ah Shen. He was injured all over and had multiple fractures. We all thought he was going to die soon. Later, he had an operation and recovered for a whole year, just like a normal person, so miss Yi, I want you to understand our hearts as parents. "


    It''s not that they can''t fulfill her love with Fu xishen, but that love is small in the face of life.


    If people are gone, what''s the use of having love?


    If Fu xishen dies, does his love with Yi Xiaozhu still exist?


    How long can it last?


    When Yi Xiaozhu sees the person in the photo, she is sure that this is Gu Shen. When she is seriously injured, her military uniform is stained with blood.


    When he set out, he said to Zhou Ning that he was fighting for the future of Yi Xiaozhu and he would come back and find him!


    But he didn''t come back


    While he was fighting, she was locked up at home like a canary.


    She doesn''t know anything!


    I don''t know anything


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes were red and tears ran down her cheeks. She gave her mobile phone back to Fu Ting tremblingly, stood up and bowed to them, "sorry!"


    "Miss Yi, you are... Don''t do that!" Fu Ting suddenly had nothing to do, even Gu Qingxi was flustered, "what are you doing! You think we''ll forgive you! I tell you, if you feel guilty, don''t pester my son! Let him and his wife live in peace! If you don''t look, our sons are all married, how nice our daughter-in-law is. You always get involved in other people''s families, and you have to be shameless! "


    "Shut up Fu Ting turned around and whispered a rebuke to Gu Qingxi.


    Gu Qingxi dissatisfied duzui, "what''s the matter? What I said is not the truth! It''s clear that she''s destroying her son''s family! "


    That Yin Qinxue and Fu xishen are legal couples who have registered for marriage. This is an obvious fact!


    She Yi Xiaozhu even if the family is more prominent, can give them two divorce?


    Yi Xiaozhu does not refute Gu Qingxi''s vexatious behavior. She really has no right to refute her.


    Gu Qingxi almost lost her son. What''s wrong with her scolding her now?


    She only hated that she didn''t come to ask him earlier and knew earlier how much pain he had experienced in those years before he recovered to what he is now.


    "Mr. Fu, I also want to find out who told you to go to him? Why does he know Gu Shen''s actions like the back of his hand? " Yi Xiaozhu dried his tears and choked.


    Fu Ting hesitated for a moment, "it''s my wife''s mother''s family. There happened to be a relative in the army who recognized him, so he informed us. We just arrived and saved ah Shen."


    "But how did you get there? That place is so dangerous. Why didn''t we contact the army? "


    "This..." Fu Ting propped up his forehead, "to be honest, we also went at risk. I also thought about contacting ah Shen''s troops to give him better treatment, but my wife insisted on bringing him back and breaking contact with his former troops. If it wasn''t for commander Yi who later found us, we didn''t want him to go back to the troops."


    In fact, Fu Ting felt that it was a coincidence that they were able to save Gu Shen and bring him back safely. He just thought that he would not be found. If Yi Han hadn''t met Gu Shen and found them, they begged Yi Han to agree to them. I''m afraid there would be some involvement now.


    But now I think of it, these things seem to be too coincidental.


    Yi xiaozhuhong looks at Gu Qingxi with her eyes, and her voice is very gentle. "Aunt Gu, could you please tell me your relative''s name? How did he meet Gu Shen and inform you? "


    In fact, it was against the regulations of the army. Of course, she didn''t want to report the man, but wanted to know the truth from him.


    He found that Gu Shen, who was seriously injured, told his family instead of the troops. This was very strange. He also brought them over to let them see Gu Shen, who was seriously injured, and sent them back. No one in the army knew about this. It was only after Yi Han''s incident that he found out.


    Yi Xiaozhu guessed that they certainly didn''t tell Yi Han about it, and they were vague about it, otherwise Yi Han would find out!


    Gu Qingxi''s eyes suddenly became alert, "what do you want to do, and do you want to check our relatives? Don''t you think about it! Don''t think you''re Miss Yi, we''ll tell you everything! ""Wife, what''s your attitude? Even if you don''t say it, you shouldn''t be so impolite to miss Yi!" Fu Ting began to teach Gu Qingxi a lesson. In front of Yi Xiaozhu, he really felt ashamed.


    "Aunt Gu, I know I made you angry at the police station that day, but this matter has something to do with ah Shen. Could you please tell me?" Yi Xiaozhu almost begged her in a low voice.


    She really wants to know what happened when she was locked up at home, so that Gu Shen can become like this!


    Gu Qingxi is just like a thief who covers the treasure and doesn''t let people find out. Her eyes keep turning, "I said I won''t tell you, but I won''t tell you. It''s my mother''s family. It''s none of your business!"


    She can''t tell Yi Xiaozhu that Yin Qinxue informed them about this, can she?


    Her so-called family members are actually Yin Qinxue''s family members. She informs them that her family members are with Gu Shen in the army. Gu Shen is in danger. Let them go to rescue him immediately!


    Moreover, Yin Qinxue told her that it was against the rules. In order to protect her family, she couldn''t mention it to anyone, otherwise she would do harm to others!


    How can Gu Qingxi harm others if he doesn''t have time to treat them as saviors?


    Fu Ting looked at her and said helplessly: "then you can always tell me?"


    "Neither can you! You see, you''re in the same boat with this woman now. Drive her away for me Gu Qingxi is more and more dissatisfied with Yi Xiaozhu.


    She felt that this person had come to destroy the harmony of her family.


    "Ma."


    The man''s voice sounded slightly hoarse. Fu xishen put on his shirt and trousers and came down from the upstairs. The sun spread on him and plated him with gold.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are so attached to him. What she sees is a picture of him covered with blood. What kind of serious injury he has experienced, and when he recovers, where is she?


    She was not with him.


    This missing five years, she is not with him.

 Chapter 1504

    Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t like to cry. She can count the number of times she cried from childhood to adulthood. But in this case, in the face of Gu Shen, her tears can''t stop falling.


    When Fu xishen saw her face full of tears, his heart seemed to be stabbed, and he was in agony.


    He walked quickly to Yi Xiaozhu. As soon as his hand touched her face, her tears scalded him.


    Fu xishen even wanted to hold her in his arms. His outstretched hands were pulled back by Gu Qingxi. Gu Qingxi scolded him, "son, what are you doing! You forgot you were married! How can you cheat at home! This woman, she is a little girl


    "Mom, that''s enough! Stop it Fu xishen wrung his eyebrows impatiently.


    He does cheat and is not honest with his marriage, but this is not the reason why Yi Xiaozhu is alone. He also likes her.


    If he doesn''t like it, he won''t touch her, and he won''t be fascinated every time he is with her.


    At least, he has never met Yin Qinxue in the past five years. When he was with her, he didn''t have that desire.


    "What''s enough? Have you forgotten that Qinxue is still in prison? It''s this woman who made Qinxue go to jail! She''s still suffering in there, so you''ve been flirting with this woman in front of your mother? I tell you, unless I die, you want to be seduced by this woman! " Gu Qingxi drags Fu xishen behind him to keep him away from Yi Xiaozhu.


    She vowed to defend the family of her son and daughter-in-law, otherwise she would fail Yin Qinxue''s kindness to her!


    "I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at the Fu family and doesn''t stay any longer. After apologizing, she turns around and leaves.


    Fu xishen chased her out, "Yi Xiaozhu, stop for me."


    Two people entangle in front of the villa. Fu xishen can''t stop Yi Xiaozhu, who wants to leave. He drags her into the car. He presses Yi Xiaozhu on the copilot, "where do you want to go, I''ll see you off."


    Yi Xiaozhu wiped tears, stubborn way: "no, I take a taxi to go back."


    "No way!" Fu xishen firmly opposed it.


    She''s in a bad mood now, and it''s not easy to take a taxi near here. He doesn''t trust to let her go back alone.


    Yi Xiaozhu sucked his nose and wiped away his tears to make his voice sound less sad. "I said, I''m ok. You don''t need to send me."


    Fu xishen helped her fasten her seat belt, and snorted coldly, "I said, I want to send you back. I don''t care if you have any business!"


    He closed the door and sat in the driver''s seat. When he saw Yi Xiaozhu who refused, he leaned over and stared at her. "If you get off, don''t blame me."


    Yi Xiaozhu is puzzled by his temper. She is not used to being looked at when she is weak. Her temper also comes up, "what do you blame? I''m getting off. What do you want? "


    "How''s it going?" Fu xishen''s eyes were slightly heavy. "You think I dare not do anything to you, don''t you?"


    Yi Xiaozhu pushes him away and is about to get out of the car. He doesn''t want to do these meaningless entanglements with him, but he doesn''t want to lock the car door and kiss her lips like a sneak attack. When she doesn''t pay attention, she loses the opportunity to defend and invades her mouth directly.


    I don''t know if it''s not the last kiss. Yi Xiaozhu just thinks it''s too long. When the man leaves her, she feels dizzy.


    He had just left, but he was kissing her again. He held her lips, gently and tactfully kissing. The kind of careful care was different from the fierce just now. It seemed that he was praying for forgiveness.


    Yi Xiaozhu was forced to bear his kiss and then took the initiative to surround his neck. They didn''t know how long they had been pestering each other. Fu xishen hit his head on the roof of the car when he acted violently. He snorted in pain, and the two suddenly woke up. It was in the car.


    It seems to see the two pairs of eyes staring at them outside the car. Fu xishen presses the garage door. When the garage is dark, he puts down the seat and presses Yi Xiaozhu again.


    In the dark, Yi Xiaozhu heard his low voice, "is that... OK?"


    He pressed her hand on some part of his body, making Yi Xiaozhu feel the heat there.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face turned red instantly. Even if she couldn''t see clearly, Fu xishen could imagine how attractive she was now.


    Yi Xiaozhu bit her lip and didn''t give a response for a long time. Fu xishen can''t wait, so he took her hand and untied the shackles of that place. The hot place became bigger in Yi Xiaozhu''s hand immediately. She let go immediately. Fu xishen squeezed her wrist and let her hold it.


    Fu xishen kisses her again and again, with such a gentle movement that he seems to ask her silently. Is that ok?OK?


    Yi Xiaozhu still can''t refuse him, in the two people don''t know what happened, they are unprepared.


    The car body vibrated for a long time, and the temperature inside the car kept rising until there was a fierce sound of a woman''s groan. Sing, "ah..."


    Fu xishen lies on Yi Xiaozhu, caresses her wet face, kisses her carefully, and depicts her outline in the dark.


    Yi Xiaozhu felt as if she had a dream. She went to Fu''s house to find out the truth and was driven out, but that kind of thing happened to him in the garage.


    A roller coaster like dream, from low to beautiful.


    When Fu xishen sent her back to her apartment, she slept for a while. When she woke up, she saw the tall and straight body of the man standing in front of the bed, staring at her curiously, "wake up? You just slept for an hour? "


    "Just?" Yi Xiaozhu rubs her head. This morning, before lunch, she has been sleeping for an hour. Does he still think she doesn''t sleep enough?


    Think she''s a pig? All I do is eat and sleep.


    Who knows, this man blurts out unexpectedly is a exclamation, "looks like I work hard enough."


    I don''t know whether to praise Yi''s good physical strength or his poor physical strength. After only one hour''s sleep, she was relieved just like no one else.


    Fu xishen thinks that he should take a longer time next time, and the effect of the car shock is not good, so he should change the place next time.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is covered with two red clouds. She is not used to such a man who can joke with her.


    For a moment, she had the illusion that her Gu Shen had come back, and that she had changed from an astringent teenager to a woman.


    Fu xishen stood in front of the bed and saw that the woman was lazy and ignorant. His heart softened and he just wanted to rub her.


    It''s rare for her to be so silly. She''s so cute once in a while.


    While he was still thinking, his body was moving faster. He held Yi Xiaozhu in his arms and rubbed her head. Her long soft hair moved back and forth in his palm. He felt very satisfied.

 Chapter 1505

    "Ah, my hair..."


    Yi Xiaozhu broke away slightly, but when she looked up and saw Fu xishen''s smile, she could not help bending her lips.


    Every time I see him smile, it''s like spring comes back to the earth, everything revives, so beautiful.


    Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t help leaning into his arms and hugging him tightly. She apologized to him, "I''m sorry, ah Shen. I didn''t know that you were hurt so badly that you were taken away by your family. I went there to look for you. I looked for you for seven days, but no trace was found. I fainted in Xishuangbanna and was brought back by my grandfather. "


    If it wasn''t for grandfather Yi, she would not wake up for a long time, and she would be immersed in the sadness of looking for Gu Shen.


    It took her a long time to wake up from that sadness.


    Fu xishen held the woman in his arms and suddenly felt a little distressed. He could not see that she loved him.


    But he has been married, he is determined to forget the past, and can not continue with her, but after this time together, he found that this is his one-sided dream!


    His past, even if he forgot it, is real and happened!


    He doesn''t remember, but others won''t forget, Yi Xiaozhu won''t forget, Zhou vice Bureau, who is his brother, won''t forget, even his family won''t forget!


    They just didn''t tell him, and he has been deliberately avoiding, so up to now, he doesn''t know what happened with Yi Xiaozhu.


    Fu xishen leaned down and kissed her forehead, "you... Tell me what happened."


    Yi Xiaozhu looked up and said, "are you willing to listen?"


    Before, she always wanted to tell him, but he didn''t want to listen. He was even tired of it. Now, is he willing to listen to her?


    Fu xishen nodded. Seeing the happy little woman in her eyes, she felt sorry for her.


    All afternoon, Fu xishen was immersed in the past of him and Yi Xiaozhu. It''s hard for him to imagine how he loved her for ten years, but once he forgot her completely. From giving her sanitary napkins in high school, to going to the army for her, and going through hardships with her, all of which he didn''t remember, actually happened.


    Yi Xiaozhu also gave his password book back to him. She said, "Madam Zhou said," you love to keep a diary. There are a lot of love words in it, but no one knows the password, and I am reluctant to destroy it, so I keep it all the time. Do you... Remember the password? "


    Fu xishenjun''s face is slightly red, "I... Don''t remember!"


    Of course he can''t say yes!


    Don''t say he really doesn''t remember, even if he does, he can''t say it, let alone open it in her face!


    A man who can keep a diary has his mind in it. How can he show it to Yi Xiaozhu?


    Fu xishen put away the codebook and said in a panic: "I''ve taken this book back. It''s returned to its original owner!"


    "What are you nervous about?" Yi Xiaozhu looked at his reaction and thought it was especially funny.


    I''ll see him again after amnesia. He has a bad attitude towards her and has always been disgusted. He has never been so nervous in front of her.


    Fu xishen''s eyes were confused and his tone was flustered. "Who... Who is nervous? I don''t have it!"


    It''s a pity that he betrayed him when he had nowhere to put his hand.


    Yi Xiaozhu hugged his waist, rubbed between his abdomen, gently murmured, "ah Shen, ah Shen..."


    She thought that she had no chance to call him that again, and that she could no longer embrace him.


    But the truth of the matter brought them together again.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked up at him, soft voice, "ah Shen, you like me, don''t you? You still like me? "


    If not, he would not be so reluctant to leave her, and would not have happened to her on impulse.


    These two times when they were together, she could feel that he was different from before.


    He also had a strong desire for her, and both of them were willing.


    Fu xishen''s face is a little unnatural, but under Yi Xiaozhu''s calm gaze, he still nods and admits, "well, yes."


    He still likes her.


    No matter whether he was married or not, no matter what happened between them, he could not but admit his feelings for her.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes lit up instantly. She stood up excitedly, holding Fu xishen''s face and kissing her.


    Night gradually opened, clean and refreshing room, dense with ambiguous atmosphere.Fu Xi came back to Fu''s home late at night. He wanted to accompany Yi Xiaozhu and hold her for a while, but Gu Qingxi kept calling him to let him go back. If he didn''t go back, she would look for life and death.


    Yi Xiaozhu is reasonable and asks him to be careful on his way back. However, Fu xishen is reluctant to leave her. After being gentle with her for a long time, he drives away.


    As soon as he got back to Fu''s house, Gu Qingxi pulled him in front of him. Seeing the mark on his neck, Gu Qingxi screamed like crazy, "you... You are so angry with me!"


    Fu Ting pulls Gu Qingxi behind him. "Keep your voice down. Don''t think no one will hear you. In the middle of the night, your sons are back. What are you doing?"


    "Look at him Gu Qingxi pointed to Fu xishen''s neck and screamed, "look at him! Qinxue is so kind to our family and loves him so much. He is still fooling around with people outside! That Yi Xiaozhu... Is a fox spirit


    "Ma, don''t scold her any more! I want her Fu Xi deep cold voice way.


    "You... You have the face to say!" Gu Qingxi was so angry that he slapped him.


    "Pa" sound, clear in the living room, ready to sleep servants, are awakened by this sound.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? Even my son Fu Ting loves Fu xishen so much that he almost can''t help throwing Gu Qingxi out!


    She''s getting worse now!


    Even if Fu xishen is wrong, she can''t beat and scold him easily.


    Fu xishen was slapped quietly, and then said calmly, "Mom, you slapped for Qinxue. I''m sorry for her. I''ll divorce her tomorrow when I pick her up."


    "What did you say? You want a divorce? " Gu Qingxi almost didn''t faint by Fu xishen.


    Fu Ting was also shocked, "ah Shen, have you decided? Want to divorce Qin Xue? "


    Fu xishen nodded solemnly, "yes, I want to divorce her and stay with Xiaozhu. I love her."


    "So..." this result seems to be expected by Fu Ting, but Fu xishen''s attitude is more resolute than he imagined.


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that Yi Xiaozhu dealt with the matter and asked them to bring Yin Qinxue back tomorrow. The matter should continue to be investigated, but Fu xishen has decided that he will be with Yi Xiaozhu, and no one can stop him.

 Chapter 1506

    "What? The stinky boy''s gone? " Gu Qingxi went downstairs and saw that there was no Fu xishen downstairs. When he asked Fu Ting, Fu Ting didn''t bother to answer her. When she walked upstairs, she scolded, "this smelly boy must have been seduced by the fox spirit of the Yi family! What a bitch


    Yin Qinxue knows that Yi Xiaozhu has seduced Fu xishen in the past few days!


    This bitch!


    Gu Qingxi is still patting her back to comfort her, "dear, Qinxue, with your mother, you will never let ah Shen divorce you. You are the only good daughter-in-law of your mother!"


    "He... He wants to divorce me?" Yin Qinxue trembled all over, the light in the pupil suddenly dispersed.


    Gu Qingxi was stunned. He felt as if he had said something wrong. Seeing that Yin Qinxue was hit hard, she quickly hugged her, "son, don''t be afraid. His mother won''t let him divorce. If he drives you away, he will drive me out, too! I don''t think he dare! "


    Yin Qinxue''s face is gloomy and her eyes are extremely fierce. In a moment, Gu Qingxi is scared. She looks at her stupidly, "Qinxue, you..."


    Yin Qinxue responds, immediately converges her eyes, becomes so weak again, and leans against Gu Qingxi and cries out.


    Gu Qingxi thought that it must be her own illusion just now. How could she see Yin Qinxue''s cruel appearance? She must have been wrong!


    Yin Qinxue is in her arms, but she has already begun to calculate what she should do next!


    She must break up with Yi Xiaozhu and Fu xishen and turn them into enemies!


    Fu xishen asked Yi Xiaozhu to the park near her community. Yi Xiaozhu waited for a while before he came. Seeing his mysterious appearance, Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t help but feel funny. He grabbed his tie and pulled him over. "What are you doing? Let me wait for you here and get some sun? "


    "Yes, you need to get more sunshine. You can see that you lack photosynthesis by looking at your face." Fu xishen said, pinching her soft face, but he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of incense.


    Yi Xiaozhu pushed him away with a red face


    That''s what she said, but the corner of her mouth rose slightly. Her smile looked like a flower in Fu Xi''s heart. He thought it was very beautiful.


    He blindfolded Yi Xiaozhu and took her for a while. When he got to the parking place, he let go of his hands and a silver sports car appeared in front of her.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes flashed surprise, "Europe? How do you know I like this? Do you... Do you remember something? "


    Yi Xiaozhu holding Fu xishen''s face, a heart excited quickly jumped out of his throat.


    Fu xishen put his arms around her waist. Seeing her so excited, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of anything. I just think you might like this one."


    "It''s... Is it?" Yi Xiaozhu looks down and is disappointed, but she is still very happy. She shakes in front of the car, touches the rearview mirror and looks back at Fu xishen, "do you know? We''ve seen this car before, but at that time, our income was not so high and we could afford it. So you said that if you save enough money in the future, you will buy it for me. "


    Unexpectedly, she really waited until he bought it for her.


    "Really?" Fu xishen came forward and hugged her, feeling very incredible.


    He really didn''t remember everything about him being Gu Shen, but when he wanted to choose a gift for Yi Xiaozhu, the first thing he thought was that she didn''t have a car to drive now, and he wanted to buy her a car. When he chose it online, he didn''t know why, but he took a fancy to it at a glance.


    The model of the car was suitable for her, the color and style were just like her free and unrestrained temperament, so he bought it for her.


    I didn''t expect it to fit their past.


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned against Fu xishen''s arms and nodded, "it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go and ask Madame Zhou."


    "That week, deputy bureau?"


    Zhou Ning sat in the office and sneezed for a long time. He was so busy that he was called by Yi Xiaozhu at night and went out to eat. When he saw Fu xishen, he was still surprised. But when he saw that he and Yi Xiaozhu were hugging each other again, he showed the nature of the procuress and gave them a good match.


    Fu xishen''s face turned red when he was teased.


    However, Fu xishen, who has been in business for five years, is different from being in the army. He is not fighting with Zhou Ning, but is directly provocative in words. Zhou Ning wants to fight with him very much, and because of his status as deputy bureau, he can''t do it at all.


    When the three people finished drinking, Zhou Ning pointed to Yi Xiaozhu and said, "brother and sister, I''ll tell you, you should be careful now. Look at this boy, he''s full of bad water. Maybe he''ll sell it to you in the twinkling of an eye!""The vice bureau still has time to solve their own life problems first. It''s long enough to be single for nearly 30 years."


    "Hey, I said you stinky boy, I beat you to death, believe it or not!"


    After the three separated, Fu xishen sent Yi Xiaozhu back to his apartment. He wanted to stay here with her, but had to go home.


    His current status is not suitable for him to be with Yi Xiaozhu, but Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t force him. She gives him time to deal with family affairs and understands him very well.


    Fu xishen and her kiss is inseparable, sometimes feel that he is really ashamed of her.


    But when he got home, he had to face another woman he was ashamed of.


    He was scolded by Gu Qingxi when he came home. Gu Qingxi scolded him until he was dizzy, so he forced him into Yin Qinxue''s bedroom.


    Yin Qinxue listened to Fu xishen''s footsteps and went to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Fu xishen saw that she was not in the bedroom, but heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Fu xishen said outside the bathroom, "Qinxue, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    He didn''t get a response, thinking that maybe the water was too loud for her to hear.


    He has been waiting outside for half an hour. He is sleepy and wants to sleep. As soon as he wakes up, an hour has passed and Yin Qinxue hasn''t come out yet.


    Fu xishen felt that something was wrong. He stood at the bathroom door and called her twice, "Qinxue? Are you still in there? "


    Inside came a woman''s choking voice, which made Fu xishen frown slightly, "Qinxue?"


    Without hearing Yin Qinxue''s voice, Fu xishen knocked on the door several times. He heard Yin Qinxue crying inside, but he didn''t open the door for him. Fu xishen impulsively opened the door and went in.


    He rushed into the bathroom, for fear that something might happen to Yin Qinxue. When Yin Qinxue saw him break in, she panicked and surrounded her body with a bath towel.


    Fu xishen subconsciously avoided. As he turned around, his eyes passed her shoulder. He turned his back and said, "Qinxue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Why does he seem to see the scar?

 Chapter 1508

    Yin Qinxue a pair of panic appearance, covering the body back, "no... no, I''m ok!"


    "Qinxue, is something wrong with you?" Fu xishen is still carrying her, but there is a kind of bad feeling in his heart.


    "Husband, don''t ask. I''m not... I''m not bullied! I didn''t! " Yin Qinxue wrapped herself in a bath towel, then covered her face and cried.


    Fu xishen noticed that he didn''t turn around. The scar on Yin Qinxue''s body surprised him.


    Fu xishen grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of her. He clearly saw that her exposed shoulder was full of bruises, and there were scars on the back of her neck. He did not dare to open the place surrounded by her bath towel. He took her out of the bathroom and patiently asked her, "Qinxue, what''s the matter with these injuries on your body? How could it hurt like this? "


    Yin Qinxue covered her cheek, choking voice weak, "I''m ok, just some of my own accidentally get out of the scars."


    "How can you make these yourself? If you don''t want to say it, I''ll take you to the hospital Fu xishen said, took his coat, to take Yin Qinxue to the hospital.


    Yin Qinxue panicked to hide in bed, tightly covered himself with a quilt, "no! Can''t go to the hospital, my injury... Husband, I''m ok! I''m really OK! "


    "Qinxue, if you don''t tell me what happened, I''ll investigate!" When Fu xishen saw the appearance of her suffering, it was a burst of heartache.


    She is different from Yi Xiaozhu. She looks very weak. Fu xishen doesn''t have the heart to let her do many things, but she helps him support the whole Fu family.


    Yin Qinxue is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, but it''s just what she shows. It''s especially distressing.


    Fu xishen asked again and again, and then she said that some people in the prison had hurt her by mistake.


    Fu xishen frowned and said, "mistakenly injured? Qinxue, have you been bullied? Those people do this to you on purpose, don''t they? "


    Fu xishen didn''t know how dark the place was, but it must be very hard for Yin Qinxue to be locked up with anyone in the detention center.


    So he asked Yi Xiaozhu to be flexible in this matter and let Yin Qinxue come out early. After all, she is not really guilty.


    Yi Xiaozhu also agreed, but he did not expect that Yin Qinxue was still injured.


    Yin Qinxue''s eyes are red and swollen, and her body is red because of washing for too long. She sobbed: "husband, it''s me who''s bad. If I''m not so impulsive for my mother, I won''t be caught and bullied. Now I need you to worry about me..."


    Her words can always arouse Fu xishen''s deep guilt for her, He didn''t know how to comfort her. He wanted to hold her. He thought of his promise to Yi Xiaozhu, but he just stopped by the bed. He patted her on the back of his hand. "Qinxue, you have a good rest. I''ll find out about it."


    "Honey, no! Don''t check it. I''m afraid that others will know... I''ve already disgraced you. Don''t offend Miss Yi and her friends for me any more. I know she''s very important to you. " Yin Qinxue''s eyes are full of sadness. She knows that she can''t conquer Fu xishen''s heart, but she doesn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    Fu xishen superficially agrees to her, but turns around and sends a message to Yi Xiaozhu and Zhou Ning. Both of them are extremely surprised when they receive the message. Zhou Ning agrees that Fu xishen will go to find out what''s going on tomorrow, but Fu xishen is sorry to tell Yi Xiaozhu that he will take Yin Qinxue to the hospital tomorrow and can''t accompany her.


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly returned the news to him, [it''s OK, take care of her, I''m waiting for you.]


    When the news was sent out, Yi Xiaozhu was very relieved. She thought that there would be no more accidents between herself and Fu xishen.


    But accidents always come so unexpectedly.


    She didn''t contact Fu xishen these days. He has been accompanying Yin Qinxue. Fu xishen didn''t expect that Yin Qinxue''s injuries are far more serious than he thought. The parts she covered up that he didn''t see are all large and small scars, some of which were punched out, and some of which were poked out with the sharp part of her toothbrush. These scars on her body show Gu Qingxi''s gnashing hatred, "Sin! How can those scum treat me like this


    Gu Qingxi finished cursing and then turned to stare at Fu xishen, "it''s all you! You must be entangled with that woman. That woman is jealous of Qinxue. That''s how people treat her in prison! Fu xishen, don''t forget, you are not divorced now, Qinxue is your wife! How can you let someone hurt her so much


    "Mom, Xiaozhu, she won''t do such a thing!" Fu xishen tries to defend Yi Xiaozhu in exchange for Gu Qingxi''s scolding and Yin Qinxue''s tears.


    He did not say this in front of them, but Gu Qingxi mentioned the divorce.Yin Qinxue seems to have a great reaction to this matter. She looks at Fu xishen with tears in her eyes, "husband, do you really want to divorce me? Is that how you like Miss Yi? "


    Fu Xi didn''t want to hurt her again at this time, but he didn''t want to go on dragging mud and water. He nodded, "yes, Qinxue, I''m sorry! I can give you whatever compensation you want, all the property under my name, and I will try my best to do what you want. "


    "Sin! A good family is broken up by the fox spirit Gu Qingxi cursed and cried.


    Yin Qinxue holds her and cries together. She looks at Fu xishen with tears in her eyes. She is not willing to give up and is more sad.


    Fu xishen did not dare to stay in the ward to listen to them cry together, but more confused.


    He angrily turns on his mobile phone and sends a message to Yi Xiaozhu. He says it and wants to postpone the divorce for a period of time. When Yin Qinxue is in better health, he advises Gu Qingxi again. When their family can sit down and talk about it, they can bring it up again.


    At first, he was afraid that Yi Xiaozhu would be angry. Unexpectedly, Yi Xiaozhu understood him very well. The news that she came back was [smile | smile | I''ll wait for you]


    She this sentence I wait for you, gave Fu xishen confidence, his heart is sweet, then stayed in the hospital to take care of Yin Qinxue.


    But he didn''t expect that his mother would have such a big conflict with Yi Xiaozhu.


    Gu Qingxi leads people to find Yi Xiaozhu''s apartment, splashes paint on her door, and scolds her as a third child in front of her neighbors, destroying other people''s families, making Yi Xiaozhu almost trapped at home.


    When Fu xishen arrived, Yi Xiaozhu was taken to some neighborhoods by her mother. Her face was cold. She clenched her fist, opened the door, looked at him, and then slammed the door.


    Fu xishen pulls Gu Qingxi out and stares at her coldly, "Mom! You''re crazy, aren''t you? How can you do that? "

 Chapter 1509

    "What''s the matter with me? Son, are you haunted by this woman? You don''t want such a good wife at home. Do you have to be such a fox? What good is she Gu Qingxi looks at Fu xishen inexplicably.


    Fu xishen thinks Gu Qingxi is unreasonable. "Mom, I told you many times that I want to be with Xiaozhu. I like her. I''m very grateful to Qinxue, but I don''t love her! I''ll make it up to her. How can you do this to Xiaozhu? "


    "You... You want to rebel! You can''t divorce, I tell you, if you divorce with this fox spirit, I''ll... I''ll die here! " Gu Qingxi tries to hit the wall.


    The whole floor was watched by neighbors. Gu Qingxi was crying so much that he didn''t have to look at others to know what was going on. There were many whispers, and the elder directly came out to scold Fu xishen, "I say young man, you are too shameful, your mother and daughter-in-law are so good, but you still have to mess around outside! What''s the trouble? "


    "Yes! The little girl who lives here looks very good, but I didn''t expect that she is a third party who destroys other people''s families! "


    "Well, little girls nowadays can''t do anything!"


    "Now men, one by one, are also ungrateful!"


    "Wuwuwuwu, my Qinxue, such a good daughter-in-law is lying in the hospital, and mom can''t help you!"


    Gu Qingxi sits on the ground and cries. Fu xishen finally takes her away. Seeing that Yi Xiaozhu''s apartment is in a mess, he is very sorry.


    After taking Gu Qingxi home, Fu xishen and Gu Qingxi get very angry. Gu Qingxi has a high blood pressure attack and is sent to the hospital overnight. Fu Ting is also very worried.


    Outside the ward, Fu xishen leans in the corridor and feels extremely tired. He rubs his sore forehead. He never thinks that family problems are so difficult to solve.


    After Yin Qinxue came back, he saw that she was covered with scars. Except for being sorry, he didn''t seem to have anything to say to her.


    Finally, when the whole family is asleep, Fu xishen stands in front of the French window in his study, looks at the moonlight and sends a message to Yi Xiaozhu


    It''s because he didn''t deal with the family well that she was bullied like that.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t reply to him for a long time. Fu xishen and others fell asleep on the desk.


    At three o''clock in the morning, he was woken up by a "drip" of his mobile phone. He saw the news that Yi Xiaozhu had come back


    There are no other words.


    This news made Fu xishen feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, what he was most afraid of was Yi Xiaozhu''s saying nothing. She was obviously very unhappy, but she didn''t lose her temper with him and kept all her emotions in her heart.


    He really didn''t know what would happen when she no longer held back.


    But he never thought that things happened so suddenly.


    In the following six months, Fu xishen once thought that if he had never met Yi Xiaozhu, so many things would not have happened between them, and the two of them would not have been miserable for a lifetime.


    Gu Qingxi was sent to the hospital, cerebral hemorrhage has been quite serious, the doctor tried to rescue, barely saved his life, Gu Qingxi fell into a coma.


    Fu Ting looked at Gu Qingxi, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. He was shaking all over. He grabbed the doctor''s white coat and said, "what do you mean by long-term coma? Doctor, my wife, she... "


    "I''m sorry, we tried our best. The patient is really hurt too much. He may wake up, or he may never wake up all his life." The doctor said it tactfully in front of Fu Ting, but told Fu xishen the truth.


    Fu xishen leaned against the wall, his brain full of doctor''s words, vegetative, brain dead, probably never wake up again


    Fu xishen''s body gushes out endless regret, he is so regretful!


    Why


    Why did this happen!


    Yin Qinxue rushed to Gu Qingxi''s bed, crying out of breath, "Mom! Mom, wake up! Qinxue has come to see you! It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault. I didn''t accompany you and didn''t stop you from looking for Miss Yi. It''s my fault... "


    Fu Ting''s whole strength was taken away, and he sat on the chair dejectedly with tears in his eyes, "how can this happen? Why don''t you settle down? Why do you want to go to other people''s trouble... "


    He didn''t know who to blame, but after all, Gu Qingxi went to find Yi Xiaozhu first!


    "Ma! I know Miss Yi didn''t mean to, but you... You lie here. What shall we do? " Yin Qinxue was crying. She opened her eyes and peeped at the man behind her. Fu xishen''s face was gloomy as if the wind and rain were coming. There was a trace of cruelty in her eyes.She does not believe that this time Fu xishen can forgive Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yi Xiaozhu has been anxiously waiting outside the door, she did not know such a thing would happen!


    Gu Qingxi has been yelling and abusing outside her door. She is hiding at home. When she hears no sound outside, she thinks that when Gu Qingxi leaves, she opens the door and comes out, but Gu Qingxi pours on her. Of course, Gu Qingxi can''t beat her, but not long after she leaves, she hears the scream in the corridor and Gu Qingxi falls down the stairs.


    She rushed her to the hospital, but after several hours of operation, the doctor also told her the result, Gu Qingxi fell into a vegetable.


    When she saw Fu xishen come out, she quickly went up to hold his hand and anxiously explained to him, "ah Shen, you believe me, I''m not... I didn''t push her! I was ready to leave at that time, I would not push her! It''s probably her... "


    "Did she fall down the stairs herself?" Fu xishen''s voice was cold, and his red eyes were full of blood.


    Yi Xiaozhu was shaken by his eyes. She bit her lip slightly, "ah Shen, you..."


    "We''re going to see the monitoring of your community now!" Fu xishen grabs Yi Xiaozhu''s wrist, drives the Bentley Continental he bought her, and goes straight to her community. They transfer monitoring from the property. It''s clear from the monitoring that Yi Xiaozhu and Gu Qingxi go to the corridor. Two people have a dispute. Gu Qingxi grabs Yi Xiaozhu and refuses to let her go. Then Yi Xiaozhu pushes her back and Gu Qingxi falls down the stairs.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at the surveillance and said, "no! It''s impossible. It''s not like that! "


    She didn''t push Qingxi!


    This is monitoring


    There''s something wrong with the monitoring!


    Yi Xiaozhu personally mobilized the monitoring progress bar and looked back and forth for three times. It was she who pushed Gu Qingxi down the stairs. However, at that time, she just threw away Gu Qingxi''s hand and quickly left the corridor. It was not her who pushed Gu Qingxi down the stairs!

 Chapter 1510

    Yi Xiaozhu has never done anything like video editing. She is not familiar with it, but she looks at Fu xishen, "ah Shen, believe me, there is something wrong with this video, there must be something wrong with it!"


    Fu xishen hung his head and said hoarsely, "is that right? You didn''t push her? Did she fall by herself? "


    When Fu xishen raised his eyes to see her, his eyes were thin and cool, and the coolness invaded Yi Xiaozhu''s body, making her cold all over.


    He turned and left, no matter how Yi Xiaozhu called him behind him, he never turned back, he didn''t want to turn back, he couldn''t turn back to face her!


    Yi Xiaozhu pushed Gu Qingxi downstairs. I don''t know how it spread. For a moment, the abusive voice of Yi Xiaozhu was like a torrent of water.


    Before that, Yi''s family broke away from Yi Xiaozhu, which had little influence on Yi''s family. However, when Yi Hong saw the news, he almost smashed his mobile phone.


    In his office on the 80th floor of e-group, Xiao Lin, the Secretary of e-group, investigated the matter and came back to report to him, "Mr. Yi, now Mrs. Fu''s condition is very bad. The doctor says that she may die of brain at any time. Now she is also a vegetative person and can''t wake up. If the Fu family takes this matter to tell the first lady..."


    "They dare!" Yi Hong slapped the table and got up, his face full of anger, "my daughter of Yi Hong will do this kind of thing? They''ve bullied her by the Fu family. She doesn''t care about that smelly boy. Will she care about this woman? "


    "Mr. Yi, but the first lady went to adjust the surveillance in person. The surveillance video... Is very bad for her!" Xiao Lin''s dilemma.


    Yi Hong smashed his fist on the table, "I don''t care what surveillance video it is! My daughter Yi Hong, not everyone can bully! If the Fu family wants to sue her, just go and sue her. I see what they can turn out! You, go and call her and ask her to come home quickly! "


    This happened to Yi Xiaozhu. As a father, Yi Hong wanted to protect her immediately.


    He looked at the news reports, she was made a mess of the apartment, as well as online abuse of her those remarks, his heart on bursts of pain.


    He could not understand the integrity of his own daughter!


    Even if she was forced to a desperate situation, she would not fight an unarmed woman.


    Xiao Lin is very happy to see that Yi Hong is so worried about Yi Xiaozhu. He immediately goes out and calls Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu received the call, is on the way to the police station, "Hello, Xiaolin, what''s the matter?"


    Kobayashi secretly said: "Miss, Yi always saw the news. He was very angry. He said that the people of Fu family bullied you and asked you to come back quickly! Yi will always protect you, he won''t let you get any harm! Where are you? I''ll send someone to pick you up at once! "


    "I''m... I''m busy now. I won''t go back." Yi Xiaozhu pinched the bag, and his heart sank.


    She and Yi Hong have not seen each other for a long time.


    When she went to chase Fu xishen, which had a negative impact on the Yi family, Yi Hong directly announced that she would break the relationship between her father and daughter, and told her not to go back to the Yi family''s mansion for the rest of her life. She once vowed that she would never go back.


    Now... Yi Hong is still concerned about her.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are slightly hot. She tells Xiaolin, "you tell my father that I''m ok. The Fu family won''t do anything to me. I still have something to deal with now. When I finish what I''m doing, I''ll go home to see him."


    "Ah, miss, please come back to have a look when you have time. Mr. Yi is not very well now. He is really worried about you!" Kobayashi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I see." Yi Xiaozhu nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, she wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and pulled out a picture of Yi Hong from her mobile phone. She held it in her hand and looked at it, touched it and touched it. Finally, she held it up and gave it a kiss.


    Her father.


    After calling, Xiao Lin hesitated at the door of Yi Hong''s office for a long time before he dared to push the door in.


    In front of the high-end desk, Yi Hong pretended to be looking at the document, but the document in front of him was still the first page after reading for a long time, and he didn''t turn it over at all. His eyes fell on the document, pretending to be casual and asked, "did someone send someone to pick her up?"


    Xiao Lin grinned with a shy face. "General manager Yi, the eldest lady said, don''t pick up. When she''s done, she''ll come back to see you."


    "When she''s done?" Yi Hong''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he kneaded the document in his hand into a paper ball, "this unfilial girl! Does she still have my father in her eyes?! The man outside her is so important! Cough... "


    Yi Hong said, chest pain, he turned pale.


    "Mr. Yi! Mr. Yi Xiao Lin is scared to come forward. He takes out two bottles of medicine from Yi Hong''s drawer and asks him to pour water.After helping him to lie on the sofa for a long time, Yi Hong''s face began to turn red.


    Xiao Lin accompanied Yi Hong and sighed, "Mr. Yi, you miss miss miss so much, or I''ll go to see her myself and let her come back to see you?"


    Yi Hong glared at him and said, "don''t go! Let this unfilial thing wander outside! I''m like a lonely soul. I don''t know how to go home after suffering! "


    Yi Hong turns his head and lies on the sofa to have a rest, but he is already entangled in his heart.


    He grew up in the palm of the little princess, at the moment is outside wronged, how can he not love?


    But she won''t come back, won''t come back to see his old father


    When Yi Xiaozhu arrived at the police station, Fu xishen just arrived. She trotted all the way, trying to hold his hand, "ah Shen, you''re here."


    Fu xishen''s face was cold. He gently brushed his hand away and kept a certain distance from her.


    Zhou Ning is taking a person to come over, see them two so estranged appearance, eyebrow tiny wrinkly, "you two how, this is?"


    Zhou Ning doesn''t know about Gu Qingxi, and Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t tell him in front of Fu xishen. He just asks him to take them to check the roommate Yin Qinxue detained for a few days, so as to find out what happened to her injury.


    Fu xishen proposed to investigate this matter. Zhou Ning and Yi Xiaozhu also thought that they should know the truth, so they came with him.


    In the interrogation room, a woman in blue prison clothes was handcuffed to her seat. Zhou Ning and Fu xishen watched in the observation room. Zhou Ning''s subordinates went to interrogate the female prisoner. There was a word Li in her name. She was good at mixing in prison, so the female prisoners called her Li Jie.


    She was suddenly brought, some panic, Zhou Ning''s subordinates with a picture of Yin Qinxue asked her, "remember this person?"


    Sister Li looked at the picture and nodded, "remember! This woman lived in our bedroom for a few days and left without a few days

 Chapter 1511

    "Did you get along well when she stayed with you for a few days? Is there any contradiction? "


    Li Jie obviously hesitated, "that... Is quite harmonious, there is no contradiction."


    In the observation room, Fu Xi said coldly, "she''s lying!"


    Zhou Ning turned on the microphone and said to his subordinates, "she''s lying and asked why she beat Yin Qinxue."


    Zhou Ning''s subordinates face, cold voice scolded Sister Li, "you lie in this matter is not good! Better be honest


    Sister Li trembled with fright, and soon told the truth. She said, "it''s the leader''s order that this woman should take good care of her when she comes in."


    Fu xishen frowned and snatched the microphone from Zhou Ning, "who''s up there? What''s the order? "


    His voice directly reached Li Jie''s ears through the microphone. Li Jie''s whole body trembled with a roar. Her eyes were full of fear and fear. "I... I don''t know! However, it is said that the director and other high-ranking officials don''t like this woman, so let''s not be nice to her. We should teach her a lesson. We planned to teach her a few more days, but she was suddenly let go... "


    "Bang --"


    Fu xishen smashed the microphone directly, and there was no sound in the interrogation room, He looked at Zhou Ning angrily, "you..."


    Zhou Ning''s face was full of amazement, "brother, listen to me, i... I didn''t! I didn''t order such a thing, how could I do it! "


    Fu xishen pointed at him and yelled: "do you want to pretend again? This is your territory, not your command. Will these women make Qinxue difficult? If you didn''t tell them, they would beat her like that! "


    "I didn''t!" Zhou Ning''s face is inexplicable. When he is full, he has nothing to do. Let a group of women go to embarrass Yin Qinxue!


    He hates that woman, but he''s not so mean!


    Yi Xiaozhu took Fu xishen''s arm and said, "ah Shen, don''t be impulsive. Zhou Ning is not such a person! He didn''t have to do that! "


    "No need? If it''s because of you, is it still unnecessary? " Fu xishen shook off Yi Xiaozhu''s hand, his face disappointed, "you two are so good friends, he won''t do something for you?"


    "Ah Shen, how can you think so..." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of shock, and his heart is as painful as a punch.


    Fu xishen doubted him. He even doubted that Zhou Ning had given this kind of order to the following people because he helped her, to embarrass Yin Qinxue?


    "Hello! Do you have a conscience! If I embarrass a woman, do I deserve to be the vice bureau? Gu Shen, is there something wrong with your brain Zhou Ning really couldn''t listen, so he pushed Fu xishen forward.


    He thought they were still brothers in the army, but he didn''t know. Fu xishen looked at him with cold eyes and photographed the place he had just pushed, "deputy bureau Zhou, your name is wrong. My name is Fu xishen! It''s not Gu Shen! "


    Zhou Ning choked on him, "you..."


    "Ah Shen, you misunderstood Zhou Ning. He would never do that. I believe him!" Yi Xiaozhu stands in front of Fu xishen. She wants to get close to him, but she is pushed away by his disgusting eyes.


    Fu xishen looked at a man and a woman in front of him sarcastically, "you two cooperate very well! He''s so good to you, and you trust him? Say I''m his brother, and you love me so much? Yi Xiaozhu, do you think I''m blind? "


    ¡°cao£¡ Fu xishen, what are you talking about Zhou Ning came forward and grabbed Fu xishen''s collar. If his subordinates hadn''t rushed to stop him, he would have hit Fu xishen with one fist.


    This bastard misunderstood him and Yi Xiaozhu?


    Damn it!


    He''s mad!


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Fu xishen in disbelief, "don''t you believe me? You suspect me... "


    Fu xishen said with a smile, "how can you make me believe you? You push my mother down from the upstairs, and it''s so difficult. Qinxue, Xiaozhu, is that how you eradicate dissidents? "


    "I didn''t!" Yi Xiaozhu argued for himself.


    She will not do such a thing, and she disdains to do such a thing!


    But she didn''t understand why the man she loved didn''t believe her.


    Fu xishen looked at her face and felt the same pain in his heart. He turned and left. He didn''t want to stay in front of her for another minute!


    He has no way to face, no way to face such easy bamboo!


    Yi Xiaozhu, in his heart, is a beautiful, kind, generous and upright girl. She is not like this now. She refuses to admit the fact and has to quibble.Even if she pushed Gu Qingxi downstairs, he also felt excusable. After all, it was Gu Qingxi who provoked her again and again.


    Even if she gives her hand to Yin Qinxue, he can come up with a reason for her. Because she likes him, she will be jealous of Yin Qinxue!


    He can put himself in her place, but after thinking about her, he finds that he has no way to accept her, and he has no way to face such a situation.


    Her means were far more vigorous than he had imagined.


    It''s not that she doesn''t do it, but that once she does it, people will not have the power to fight back.


    She was resolute and resolute, just like when she said to break up with him, she would never pester him again.


    It''s just like when I first saw him, I would pester him to the end. No matter what he did or how disgusted she was, she didn''t give up.


    Such a woman, let him love hate intertwined, let him at a loss!


    Fu xishen threw out the computer in front of him and yelled, "ah


    He can''t stand it. He doesn''t know what to do!


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Qinxue came in a hurry to see Fu xishen''s disordered study, walked to him around the garbage on the ground, picked up his hand, saw the back of his hand with several small wounds, and wept bitterly, "husband, don''t be angry, OK? Don''t treat yourself like this, I''m... I''m so distressed! "


    Yin Qinxue said, and immediately turned to get the medicine box. She stood beside Fu xishen and carefully wiped the medicine for him. Her tears fell on the back of his hand, like boiling water, which made Fu xishen feel numb.


    He looked at such a weak Yin Qinxue, a heart completely confused, he gently patted her trembling shoulder, "Qinxue, I''m ok, just a little injury, it''s OK."


    "Don''t say that! I''ll feel sorry for any harm you get! " Yin Qinxue put his hand in her heart and held it hard.


    She looked at Fu xishen with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of affection, "husband, I know you don''t like me, but... I really love you! If you are in pain with me, shall we divorce? We divorce now! You go to miss Yi. If you are happy with her, you can go to her! I''m going to write the divorce agreement now. "

 Chapter 1512

    Yin Qinxue turns around in a hurry, helpless and vulnerable.


    Fu xishen got up and hugged her. His heart was torn by guilt. His face was buried in Yin Qinxue''s shoulder socket, "no! We... Don''t divorce first! Qinxue, don''t be afraid, I will protect you, and you won''t get hurt again! "


    Fu xishen held Yin Qinxue''s hand and saw the scars on her wrist and even her arm. He sighed heavily, "it''s all because of me that you get hurt."


    Yin Qinxue quickly covered his mouth, she shook her head, "no! no, it isn''t! It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault! Husband, you are not wrong, I am not good enough. "


    "Qinxue, don''t say that again." Fu xishen hugged her tightly, and her voice was hoarse. "The more you say that, the more uncomfortable I feel. You are so good. How can I abandon you?"


    Fu xishen can hardly imagine how Yin Qinxue would be bullied if he left him.


    If he divorces her, even if he gives her all her property, she will still be looked down upon and said to be an abandoned wife!


    Her parents are not good to her, and her sister has a bad relationship with her. No one really loves her, but she always loves him.


    She has been meticulous to him and the family all these years. She has made the role of wife and daughter-in-law perfect, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Fu xishen wanted to repay her. He really wanted to give her everything he could!


    But the only thing he can''t give is love


    He doesn''t know when to start, Yi Xiaozhu has occupied such an important position in his heart, even if so many things happened, he still can''t completely forget her.


    Even after he lost his temper with her, he regretted it.


    But now, with Yin Qinxue in his arms, what should he do?


    Yin Qinxue leans in Fu xishen''s arms, hugs his waist tightly, and draws warmth from him.


    She chuckled out, this is what she wanted, Fu xishen can give her warmth.


    Only when he was so worried about her would she feel that she was worth living.


    No one in the world loves her!


    Her parents only love her sister and never look her in the eye.


    Her subordinates are only good to her because of her ability, and her friends are only with her because of her interests.


    Only Fu xishen, only he is the one who sacrificed his life to save her!


    Only he is the one who will really love her!


    She must get it, she must get it!


    She also wants to be loved!


    Yin Qinxue''s eyes are full of firmness. She won''t let Fu xishen go. She must get him!


    She can''t let him be with Yi Xiaozhu!


    He can only be her!


    That night, Fu Xi was sleeping beside Yin Qinxue. He didn''t have any intimate action with her, but because she couldn''t sleep all the time, he was willing to accompany her.


    He sleeps beside Yin Qinxue. What he thinks in his mind and what appears in his dream are all the shadows of Yi Xiaozhu. Even what he whispers in the middle of the night is the name of Yi Xiaozhu.


    "Xiaozhu, Xiaozhu..."


    Fu xishen also called her name in a dream.


    Beside him, Yin Qinxue wakes up. She looks at the handsome man in the moonlight. Her eyes are slightly narrowed and her face is grim. She whispers: "Yi Xiaozhu, I want you to die!"


    Over the years, she has tried her best to make fu xishen forget Yi Xiaozhu and everything in the past. She can still seduce him!


    If Yi Xiaozhu disappeared in this world, she would not believe that someone could take Fu xishen from her hands!


    He can only be her!


    Yi Xiaozhu''s apartment is in a mess. As soon as she goes back, she will be surrounded by various forces. The entertainment media are eager to dig out gossip from her to make a fuss and attract the attention of the Internet.


    She couldn''t go back, so she had to find a hotel to stay first.


    During this time, her phone was almost exploded. She turned on the mute, took a bath, lay on the bed and looked at her mobile phone. Only when she saw a message from Yi Han, [call me back]


    Yi Xiaozhu sees two missed calls from Yi Han in her mobile phone, and immediately returns them to him.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Yi Han is playing with Chen Chen. Seeing Yi Xiaozhu''s phone call, he simply makes a video call for her. In the video, Xiao Chen''s curious face appears, "eh? What about my aunt? "


    "Chen Chen!" Yi Xiaozhu sat up from the bed in surprise.Xiaochenchen pointed to Yi Xiaozhu in the video, covered her mouth and laughed, "aunt''s hair is in a mess, so ugly!"


    Yi Xiaozhu took a look at himself in the video. He just washed his hair before he could wipe it. It was wet and messy, like a chicken nest. No wonder Xiaochen laughed at her.


    "Don''t be rude. How can you say that your aunt is ugly? Aunt is the little princess of the Yi family, the most beautiful woman in the Yi family Lucy''s clear and crisp voice spreads, scold of lesson small Chen Chen for a while, still poke to poke his head.


    Xiao Chen Chen''s head slanted to Yi Han''s body. Yi Han gently stroked the place where he was poked by Lucy. There was still no expression on the face of Zhang Wannian ice, and his voice was cold and light, but what he said was very irritating, "he said right, this appearance is very ugly."


    Yi Xiaozhu has no choice but to smile bitterly, "brother, you have buried me again!"


    Yi Han is a straight man!


    Don''t you know to be more tactful?


    Where is she ugly? It''s just that I washed my hair and didn''t have time to dry it.


    "Ha ha ha ha! My father also said that my aunt was ugly! And Mommy, didn''t you say you were pregnant with a little princess? Why is aunt still a little princess? It should be the eldest princess! There''s a difference! " Little Chen Chen points to Lucy''s stomach and says very seriously.


    Yi Xiaozhu was surprised and suddenly laughed, "sister-in-law, are you pregnant?"


    Lucy nodded shyly in front of the camera. "Well, four months!"


    Lucy shakes the video in front of her stomach, and it can be seen that her stomach is bulging a little.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s finger touched on the mobile phone screen, and his eyes were full of envy, "good! We are going to have children in Yi family again! Sister-in-law, you are so amazing. Grandpa is so happy this time! "


    Grandfather Yi likes children so much. She feels pain when she has Chen Chen. Now Lucy is pregnant again. She must be more happy!


    Yi Han''s cold voice said, "grandfather has gone to sleep, otherwise let him see what his granddaughter looks like now."


    Yi Xiaozhu has no choice but to bend her lips. Now she is rejected by Yi Han.


    At the same time, he also heard Yi Han''s resentment from the phone. Now that his grandfather lives with them, his life with Lucy may not be so free, right?


    But she is really envious of Yi Han''s family reunion.


    "Well, auntie, when will you come back! Mommy has brought me the new toy. I''m almost out of play. Don''t you come back to play with me! You see, my sister is four months old. Why don''t you come back? " The voice of small Chen Chen takes some resentment.

 Chapter 1513

    You know, his aunt used to love him very much!


    Although my aunt seldom accompanies him when she goes out on duty, she often plays with him, teaches him to shoot, and takes him to do morning running exercises. She is a beautiful coach.


    It''s much better than taking his father to coach now!


    Easy cold training time plate a face, he is very afraid!


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw Xiao Chen''s soft and cute face, her heart would melt. She said with a smile, "Chen Chen is good. When my aunt is busy, I''ll live in your house and play with you, OK?"


    Chen Chen slants a head, voice soft Nuo Nuo, "when does aunt just busy finish?"? What are you doing outside? Are you playing with other children? "


    "Well... I don''t know what I''m busy with, but I''ll take care of my own affairs and accompany you, OK?"


    "Good! Ah Wu... "Xiao Chen Chen yawned, her big round eyes opened and closed, looking like she was about to fall asleep.


    On the other side of the video, Lucy holds Xiaochen up and whispers in Yi Han''s ear, "I''ll take him to bed. You talk to Xiaozhu."


    She said, kiss on easy cold face for a while, hugged small Chen Chen to leave.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at her so intimate with Yi Han. Yi Han''s iceberg like face melts. He doesn''t know how much he envies her.


    She looked down at her stomach and suddenly thought, when can she have children?


    She and ah Shen''s children


    "Where do you live now?" Yi Han asked.


    Without Xiaochen by his side, the conversation between Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han enters the adult brother sister mode. It looks heartless, but it shows concern in indifference.


    Yi Xiaozhu straightened up and answered truthfully, "living in a hotel, there are people looking at the apartment, so I can''t go back for the time being."


    Yi Han looked at her in a good mental state and asked, "it''s very difficult. Do you need help?"


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no, you can''t help me."


    Yi Han knows her, and she also knows Yi Han. Yi Han is not good at dealing with these details, but once he does it, it will not be so simple. Therefore, Yi Xiaozhu will not let Yi Han intervene until he has to.


    Yi Han nodded, "be careful outside. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve the trouble this time."


    "Brother, are you aware of something?"


    "Yin Qinxue."


    Yi Han has a deep meaning in his eyes. "You don''t know this person very well. I went to check her. There are too few things she can let people find out. The deeper the person is hidden, the more elusive and powerful the enemy is."


    However, when he judges a person, he will first treat the other party as an enemy and know himself and his enemy, so as to win a hundred battles.


    But his investigation found that this person could not find any useful information, and even she showed perfect.


    But the more perfect it is, the more dangerous it is.


    "Brother, you think these two things happened recently will have something to do with her."


    "It''s not related, it must be related, including between you and Fu xishen. Don''t you think the existence of this person is too coincidental?"


    "Brother, did you find those two people five years ago?"


    "They''re dead."


    Yi Xiaozhu was shocked, "what? They''re dead? That''s Gu Qingxi''s wife? "


    "On the surface, their identities are related to Gu''s family, but they have nothing to do with each other in private. Gu Qingxi may not know them. There''s something very strange about it, but now Gu Qingxi has an accident."


    Yi Xiaozhu was on the alert. "Brother, when did you find them? Was it before Gu Qingxi''s accident? "


    Yi Han nodded, "yes, and this matter has something to do with Jiang Xuan."


    "Jiang Xuan?" Yi Xiaozhu remembered, "isn''t she transferred to the border? Is she... OK now? "


    Jiang Xuan is Yi Han''s comrade in arms. She is also an excellent soldier. She even became the Vice Minister of national security. But she made a mistake and hurt herself.


    She was also the coach of Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu admired her bravery very much. When she was in prison, Yi Xiaozhu wanted to see her, but she was tied down by Fu xishen''s affairs. She missed the meeting and never saw her.


    Yi Han said, "she has a hard time there, but she seems to have something to tell you all the time. She contacted me not long ago and mentioned you. She said that she has something important to tell you. When her news comes, I will contact you immediately.""Well, brother, you must contact me immediately!"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes gradually deepened. She always felt that Jiang Xuan knew something that they didn''t know, and she wanted to tell her these things!


    She missed the meeting before she left last time. What did she want to tell her?


    Is it related to Yin Qinxue?


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks that before, Yin Shasha monitored Lucy''s phone, causing their mother and son to be bombed in the kindergarten. Is that really what Yin Shasha did because she was jealous of Lucy?


    Yin Shasha is Yin Qinxue''s sister. Is she


    The deeper Yi Xiaozhu thought about it, a chill came to his back, and the hairs on his back stood up.


    She connected many things together and found a common point, that is, Yin Qinxue!


    This is the same age as her, but looks very weak woman, she actually... Has such deep intention?


    It''s not easy for Yi Xiaozhu to confirm this. The first thing she thinks about is baiyoucheng. To investigate the events of that year, she must be right to ask baiyoucheng. At that time, Yi Hong was kept in the dark by him, and his judgment was always sharp and accurate.


    He must know something.


    But Yi Xiaozhu can''t get in touch with him, not only can''t get in touch with him, but also Yi Xin is missing. Yi Xiaozhu asks Yi Han to get in touch with these two people, and Yi Han says Bai Youcheng hides, so that he can''t find them.


    Bai Youcheng is a financial genius. He has also learned criminal investigation and anti reconnaissance. He can''t operate without him except for fighting and data and text computers. He wants to hide. Bai''s family has been looking for him for so long, but they can''t catch him. It''s not so easy for Yi Xiaozhu to find him now.


    She sighed, "forget it, brother. Don''t scare me. I want to find ah Shen first."


    Now I''m walking with Yin Qinxue recently. The person who cares the best is Fu xishen. He is her husband in name. If something happens, Yi Xiaozhu worries that Fu xishen will be the first one to have an accident!


    But she didn''t expect that her idea was the opposite.


    Yi Xiaozhu contacted Fu xishen for a long time before he agreed to meet her in the company tomorrow afternoon.


    During this period, he neglected a lot of things in the company. Now he has to make up for them all. He is very busy every day.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Qinxue to take care of him, he would not be able to support.

 Chapter 1514

    Sometimes, Fu xishen had to admit that it was Yin Qinxue who accompanied him and gave him courage to face many things.


    Without Yin Qinxue by his side, it would be very difficult for him to come here alone in the past five years.


    But this kind of feeling, he points clearly, is probably a kind of company, not love.


    Yin Qinxue is not unable to feel that Fu xishen needs her company, but when they are alone at night, he will be extra disciplined. Except that night he is in the room with her, the rest of the time, he also sleeps in the study.


    His heart, always resist her.


    But it doesn''t affect her. She must get him!


    At noon, Yin Qinxue didn''t come to deliver food to Fu xishen. At first, Fu xishen thought she was delayed. But he sent a message to Yin Qinxue, and she didn''t reply. Fu xishen was worried about her accident. After a while, his phone rang and he saw the caller ID that it was Yin Qinxue.


    When the phone is connected, he gives a feed, but he doesn''t hear Yin Qinxue talking. Instead, he hears the voice of two people arguing from the phone


    "Miss Yi, please don''t let me divorce my husband, OK? He''s divorcing me now, and he''ll get a lot of negative effects! "


    "It''s none of my business."


    "Miss Yi, I beg you to think about my husband and don''t embarrass him, OK? Miss Yi... Ah


    "Snow Fu xishen yelled in the office.


    He heard Yin Qinxue''s shrieking voice, and then the phone hung up. He called again, but he couldn''t get through.


    He heard the voice on the phone. It''s a conversation between Yin Qinxue and Yi Xiaozhu. She''s talking to Yi Xiaozhu. She''s so weak and she''s so determined!


    "Mr. Fu is not well! Go down and have a look! "


    Fu xishen''s secretary came in in a hurry, and his glasses on his face almost fell off. Fu xishen ran downstairs and found many people surrounded by the company door. He pushed aside the crowd and saw a car parked on the side of the road. There was a person standing on the side of the road, which he was familiar with. It was Yi Xiaozhu!


    But in front of her


    "Qinxue! Qinxue, what''s the matter with you? " Fu xishen rushed to the car and picked Yin Qinxue up from the pool of blood. He hugged Yin Qinxue and looked at her covered with blood, as if she had lost her soul.


    "Miss Yi... She..." Yin Qinxue said vaguely with blood in her mouth, "husband, please don''t divorce. Now divorce will... Affect the company and you..."


    Yin Qinxue then fainted in Fu xishen''s arms. Fu xishen yelled, "ambulance, ambulance!"


    Yi Xiaozhu said, "don''t panic. I''ve already called 120. The ambulance will arrive soon."


    Fu xishen turns his head and stares at Yi Xiaozhu. At that moment, his eyes are as cold as ice. Fu xishen gripes his teeth and says, "Yi Xiaozhu, how can you be such a person?"


    "I''m not! Ah Shen, listen to me. I didn''t hit her on purpose! It''s the problem with the car. The brake broke down suddenly. I couldn''t stop the car for a long time. She came straight over and I hit her! " Yi Xiaozhu quickly explained to Fu xishen.


    Fu xishen held Yin Qinxue and frowned irritably, "enough! You cruel woman! How can I believe you! Qinxue is always thinking about me, but what about you? You are selfish and mean. You always think about yourself! Yi Xiaozhu, you are so shameless


    Yi Xiaozhu is stunned by Fu xishen''s scolding. The cold wind blows, blowing the broken hair on her cheek. Her chest seems to have been stuffed with a piece of ice. "I don''t... I really don''t, don''t you believe me?"


    "How do you want me to believe you? Yi Xiaozhu, what else do you want? My mother is lying in the hospital. Qinxue is like this now. Yi Xiaozhu, what else do you want! Just to divorce me? " Fu xishen angrily loses his mind and yells at Yi Xiaozhu in front of everyone.


    Many onlookers of Fu group know a lot about their president and the present Princess Yi. Now when they see their president''s attitude, they can''t help sighing that the princess Yi is such a cruel person!


    Poor their president and wife, by this easy princess so hold in the palm of the hand play, also just can''t resist!


    Fu xishen, who has always been a good tempered man, is now forced to do this job!


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at his car and bites his lip slightly. The police and 120 are coming together. She looks at Fu xishen and follows Yin Qinxue to the ambulance in a panic. The worry in his eyes is real. She can see clearly.


    But she could only be taken away by the police, and her Euroland car was also detained. The police left evidence for field investigation.


    When Yi Xiaozhu was brought back to the police station, Zhou Ning saw it. Seeing her cold look, Zhou Ning''s eyebrows jumped. "I said, sister-in-law, you''ve been so predestined with me recently, haven''t you? It''s not a good thing! "Who doesn''t work in the police station and runs here all day?


    Is Yi Xiaozhu in a hurry?


    Or is she really going to work in the police station to adapt to the environment ahead of time?


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "No."


    "What is that?" Zhou Ning looked at Yi Xiaozhu in his spare time while looking through the records of the scene. He was surprised on the spot, "Damn, did you hit Yin Qinxue?"


    "I didn''t!" Yi Xiaozhu''s firm opposition!


    Her eyes suddenly become sharp, thinking back to the scene, Yin Qinxue clearly saw her car out of control, while saying this to her, but also towards her here, she has a rapid brake, but still can not stop in time, she put on the clutch to the end, just let the car stop, Yin Qinxue has been hit.


    Zhou Ning took the scene record and sat opposite Yi Xiaozhu. The more he looked, the deeper he frowned. "Sister in law, what''s wrong with your car? It looks like you hit her! "


    "There''s something wrong with my car, and so does she!" Yi Xiaozhu slaps the table fiercely. She stares at Zhou Ning fiercely. "There is something wrong with Yin Qinxue. She seizes the right time and deliberately bumps into my car. Then ah Shen comes down soon. She deliberately lets him see it!"


    This point, Yi Xiaozhu is very sure and sure!


    She asked Zhou Ning to transfer her car back for inspection. Her car must have been tampered with, and Yin Qinxue must have hit it on purpose. There is also monitoring at the door of Fu''s group company, and you can call it out to see!


    Yin Qinxue... This woman''s mind is terrible!


    She dares to bet on herself. If she can''t control the car, she may be killed by her!


    And she doesn''t know about her yet.


    Zhou Ning of course believes in Yi Xiaozhu, and he can''t find Yi Xiaozhu''s intention to bump Yin Qinxue when he is full. After all, Yi Xiaozhu really has to deal with Yin Qinxue by means of too many means.

 Chapter 1515

    Even if it is to let Yin Qinxue disappear, it can''t be found any more, so can the Yi family.


    It''s because she lost her head that she would drive into people in public.


    But Yin Qinxue hit her car by herself


    Zhou Ning scratched his head when he went out. How much courage and perseverance did he have?


    A car out of control, it''s easy to get killed!


    When he was in the army, he didn''t have the guts.


    Zhou Ning was there. The results of the investigation came out very quickly. Yi Xiaozhu''s car was really tampered with before the brake failed.


    She has been parking her car in the garage of the hotel recently, but when Zhou Ning went to the hotel with her for surveillance, she didn''t find anything wrong. In the garage video, no one touched her car.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t give up and went to the Fu group. She also adjusted the monitoring at the door, because when Yi Xiaozhu''s car arrived at the Fu Group, it caused a crowd of onlookers. There were too many people coming and blocked her car. She couldn''t see the specific speed and couldn''t analyze the accident.


    Zhou Ning looked at the surveillance and grabbed his hair. "It''s... Ghost!"


    In this way, it can''t be proved that Yi Xiaozhu didn''t hit Yin Qinxue on purpose. In this way, we have to rely on the on-site evidence investigation and continue to analyze for a few days to find out the truth of the matter.


    When Yi Xiaozhu came out of the Fu Group, he was out of his wits.


    "Sister and sister! Brother and sister, wait for me


    Zhou Ning ran out like the wind, behind Yi Xiaozhu, patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be so lost, the evidence must be found, I don''t detain you, you stay in the hotel these two days, don''t walk around."


    He can do this for Yi Xiaozhu, and he doesn''t know where Yi Xiaozhu will go.


    "I''m going to the hospital." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes become cold.


    "Ha? What are you doing in the hospital? Are you injured? "


    Zhou Ning is taken to the hospital by Yi Xiaozhu. On the way, he always feels that the breath of people around him is gloomy. He has never seen Yi Xiaozhu like this. She seems to be thinking about something, but it seems that the more she thinks, the more angry she is?


    "Brother and sister, you are..."


    "Yin Qinxue, this woman, she has a deep heart!" The more Yi Xiaozhu thought about it, the more he felt a chill on his back.


    How can a woman as old as her have such good means and good mind?


    And the courage to bet her life and crash into her car. How could it be


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t believe what Yi Han said before. She felt that even if Yin Qinxue was not as weak as she appeared, she should not be as strong as that.


    But after today, she found that she was wrong!


    She was really wrong


    Yin Qinxue is the leader of all these things!


    Five years ago and five years later


    No wonder Bai Youcheng wants to remind her about her five-year relationship. He wants her to trace the people her father sent to Gu Shen and the reason why Gu Shen was brought back by his family.


    Fu Ting said that they got the news through Gu Qingxi''s family. They went to find Fu xishen and brought him back smoothly.


    Yin Qinxue stayed with him for the past five years until they got married.


    But Gu''s two relatives in the army died, the cause of death is unknown, and now Gu Qingxi is in a coma, the evidence also points to her, but she clearly did not push Gu Qingxi!


    And today!


    Her car, the surveillance video, and the passing crowd just stopped her.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head as he thought, "these are definitely not coincidences. All coincidences happen together, which is inevitable!"


    It''s a man-made inevitable design!


    "What is not coincidence? Brother and sister, can you hold back the relationship? " Zhou Ning has been scratching around her for a long time.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yi Xiaozhu began to tell Zhou Ning his analysis from the entrance of the hospital until he reached the door of the operating room.


    Zhou Ning yelled outside the emergency room, "lying trough, this woman is too strong!"


    With such a good mind, how many cases do you have to solve in a year to work as a criminal policeman?


    Fu xishen has been waiting outside the operating room. His heart is burning. When he hears Zhou Ning''s shout, he subconsciously looks out the door. Seeing him coming with Yi Xiaozhu, he is more like a firefight.Yi Xiaozhu trotted over to him, looking at him anxiously, "ah Shen..."


    "What are you doing here! Go away


    Fu xishen threw away her and held out her hand. Her eyes were full of disgust, and the chill that went deep into the bone marrow.


    "Brother! Don''t do that, sister-in-law. It''s worrying about you. You''ll hurt her heart like this! " Zhou Ning wanted to be a peacemaker, but he made Fu xishen angry.


    Fu xishen even disgusted him, "don''t call me brother! I''m not familiar with you! If you think I''ve hurt her, take her out with you


    "Hello! Fu xishen, you''re still a bull, aren''t you! You don''t listen to me. I have to use my fist, do I? " In Zhou Ning Dynasty, Fu xishen raised his fist.


    He swore that at this moment he really wanted to hit him with a fist!


    Beat him and let him talk nonsense!


    Fu Xi glanced deeply at Zhou Ning''s police uniform, and the corners of his mouth raised a sarcastic radian, "how? Can the deputy director hit people at will? Do you deserve to be a law enforcer if you know the law and break the law? Deputy bureau Zhou, I advise you to respect yourself! "


    "Fu xishen, I advise you to have a brain! If I chased my sister-in-law, what else did you do? Don''t you see that you were a poor boy in the army at the beginning, but you were chasing the princess of the Yi family. The toad wanted to eat swan meat, and now he wants to eat it, and he doesn''t want to admit it? " Zhou Ning couldn''t help but spray on Fu xishen.


    After his work, all his previous ruffians have converged, including this mouth that is not worth his life. He has "changed his evil ways and turned to the right". However, in the face of Fu xishen, he is just like cutting him off!


    You can''t beat him in police uniform. He''s going to beat him in the mouth!


    Fu xishen was even more annoyed. He secretly gritted his teeth! When he was chasing Yi Xiaozhu, he was a toad trying to eat swan meat!


    But now he doesn''t remember!


    Why should he put the memories he didn''t remember in the past on him now?


    Now he is the president of Fu''s group. He doesn''t chase Yi Xiaozhu with a shy face. Yi Xiaozhu pesters him with a shameless face. What does it have to do with him?


    Even if he likes her, he is also entangled by her!


    "Ah Shen, you..." Yi Xiaozhu stood and watched him quarrel with Zhou Ning, but the look he looked at her in his eyes completely hurt her.


    He seemed to say that she was shamelessly chasing him.


    He is not the original Gu Shen, he Fu xishen, did not ask her Yi Xiaozhu!

 Chapter 1516

    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes were slightly red, her self-esteem made her hold her head, raise her cheek, and patiently explained to Fu xishen, "ah Shen, listen to me, I went to adjust the records with Zhou Ning, and the monitoring at the door of your company was blocked, so we couldn''t see the speed analysis at that time, and the monitoring of the wine shop also had a problem, but Zhou Ning detected it, and my car was really tampered with, So... I didn''t hit her on purpose, I didn''t have to do it! "


    She patiently, word by word will be clear with him, after that, eyes praying to look at him, hoping that he can listen, and then a good analysis.


    Fu xishen was not moved. He was angry with her just now because he was worried about him and whether his company would be affected when he saw Yin Qinxue lying in a pool of blood before he fell into a coma. The impact on his mind was so great that he had no reason to think about things and lost his temper with Yi Xiaozhu.


    But now calm down and think about it, he is really wrong, but he really wants to believe that all this is a coincidence.


    He leaned on the corridor, covering his face with one hand, and his voice was tired and tired. "It''s not you. Did Qinxue hit your car by himself..."


    That kind of distance, is not Yi Xiaozhu intentionally for it, is Yin Qinxue himself hit, if not, will use coincidence to explain?


    But what happened to the phone call he heard?


    Inside, Yin Qinxue''s anxious voice and Yi Xiaozhu''s indifference.


    Is that a fake?


    Fu xishen took out the phone, dug out the call records of Yin Qinxue and himself, pointed to the top line of short more than ten seconds of call records, "you tell me, she didn''t talk to you before? Didn''t she ask you not to divorce me at this time? Isn''t your attitude that firm? "


    "This... Call log?" Yi Xiaozhu took the mobile phone from Fu xishen''s hand and saw the call record. She opened her eyes wide and trembled with anger. "This... This is a plot she planned!"


    She did not expect that Yin Qinxue should be so mean, she should be so mean!


    She has designed everything for a long time, even what she said was designed. She also secretly called Fu xishen!


    "Conspiracy?" Fu xishen frowned tightly. "What do you mean?"


    Yi Xiaozhu handed him the phone, looked into his eyes and said, "ah Shen, this is Yin Qinxue''s plot! She suddenly rushed to my car to talk to me, and then took advantage of my brake failure, directly hit my car! It was she who deliberately created the illusion of being hit by me, and then you came down and just saw that scene! She did it on purpose


    "You... What are you talking about?" Fu xishen''s face is unbelievable. He looks at Yi Xiaozhu. It''s hard to combine her with what she says.


    She even said, Yin Qinxue deliberately let her hit her?


    Just for him to see?


    Isn''t Qinxue dying?


    Fu xishen shakes his head and takes a step back. He looks at Yi Xiaozhu with unbelievable expression. "How can you say such words?"


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at him and knows that he doesn''t believe in himself, but this is the truth!


    Holding Fu xishen''s arms, Yi Xiaozhu anxiously tells him everything he thinks of, including the explosion five years ago, his being taken away, two relatives of Gu''s family, Gu Qingxi''s accident, and today''s Yin Qinxue''s being hit by a car!


    She designed it all by herself!


    Fu xishen shook his head. "You... How can you say that? What do you think of Qinxue? She''s not like that


    Just when Yi Xiaozhu spoke to him patiently, he could call her Xiaozhu and listen to her. But now, he can''t understand her at all. Looking at her eyes is like looking at a madman!


    "Ah Shen, you believe me! She did all this! Yin Qinxue is not a simple woman, she is very complicated! She has a deep heart. She has planned all this, otherwise it can''t be such a coincidence Yi Xiaozhu grasped Fu xishen''s clothes. She was so nervous. She had never been so nervous.


    She''s so afraid that Fusi doesn''t believe her!


    But it''s really like this!


    It''s Yin Qinxue who has designed everything. She wants to break them up. She wants Fu xishen. That''s why she does it!


    "This is ridiculous. I can''t understand it!" Fu xishen shakes off Yi Xiaozhu''s hand. He can''t believe that the person who is telling him the truth is the woman he likes.


    He even felt that... She was probably stimulated too hard and had mental problems.


    "Yin Qinxue''s family! Where are Yin Qinxue''s family members? " The nurse came out of the operating room and yelled."I''m here!" Fu xishen quickly turned to answer.


    "The patient has lost too much blood and needs to sign the notice of critical illness. Come and sign it quickly. The patient is still in operation!"


    When Fu xishen heard this, he almost fainted.


    He didn''t know how he signed the notice. After signing it, he felt that all his strength had been taken away, and the whole person could stand firmly against the wall.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Zhou Ning stepped forward and gave him a hand.


    "Ah Shen!" Yi Xiaozhu holds his arm and asks him to stand up.


    But Fu Xi''s eyes were very complicated. He brushed her hand away and pushed her away. His voice was low and hoarse. "You go, don''t appear in front of me. I don''t want to see you now!"


    As a husband, his wife is still in the operating room, but he is still entangled with Yi Xiaozhu.


    He can''t forgive himself for this. He is now condemned by his conscience and in great pain.


    "Ah Shen, you don''t believe me, do you?" Yi Xiaozhu''s hand dropped slowly. She didn''t dare to touch him again. She was afraid that if she touched him, she would be pushed away by him.


    He''s resisting her now.


    More than ever.


    "Yi Xiaozhu, how can you make me believe you?" Fu xishen raised a cool smile at the corner of his mouth. "Qinxue, she has been with me for five years, accompanied me for five years, and helped me for five years. How kind and gentle she is? But what do you call her? Insidious, vicious, and so calculating? Why don''t you say that she''s in the same boat with me, just to frame you, Princess Yi? "


    "What are you talking about? Why do you say that? " Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes were shocked, his arm trembled violently, "you don''t believe me, do you believe her so?"


    "Who should I trust? She has helped me for five years. Yi Xiaozhu, tell me who I should trust! " Fu xishen yelled at her like he lost his mind.


    Yi Xiaozhu was stunned by his roar. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer him.


    Who is he going to trust?


    Who should he believe

 Chapter 1517

    What about her evidence, what evidence can she produce?


    Yi Xiaozhu retreated slowly. She rubbed the corner of her eyes and said to Fu xishen: "you wait for me, I''ll find the evidence!"


    She must prove that Yin Qinxue did all this!


    It was Yin Qinxue who alienated them. It was Yin Qinxue who separated them. Even his mother Gu Qingxi was harmed by Yin Qinxue!


    Yi Xiaozhu won''t let go of Yin Qinxue and the people who hurt Gu Shen!


    "Ah! Brother and sister, wait for me! Wait for me Zhou Ning chased out.


    In the present situation, it''s no use for him to stay here.


    Fu xishen, who watched them leave, collapsed completely. He squatted in his eyes with his head in his arms. His vision was blurred. Now he was very helpless!


    He didn''t know what to do


    He murmured, "Xiaozhu, Qinxue..."


    These two people, the same good to him, the same love him, but let him so helpless!


    What on earth should he do so as not to hurt them both?


    He believes that Yin Qinxue is definitely not that kind of woman, but Yi Xiaozhu


    No matter how much he hated her, he would not hate her!


    Even if she killed his mother, Gu Qingxi is still lying in the intensive care unit.


    Fu xishen hid on the ground, looking at the red light still on in the operating room, his eyes were at a loss.


    He didn''t know how his life was like this.


    It''s clear that he has a good family. Why did he become like this


    Waiting for Yin Qinxue operation time, he has been lingchi himself, tied to the gallows, he kept to his knife and knife, is unable to forgive himself.


    Late at night, Yin Qinxue was finally pushed out of the operating room. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed, as if she had just experienced a catastrophe.


    Fu xishen and the medical staff pushed her into the ward, and her chief surgeon told Fu xishen, "although the patient''s life has been saved, she lost too much blood, and her left leg and knee have comminuted fractures, so the recovery cycle will be very long, and it may not be able to completely recover, and the left leg may leave a disability. You should be prepared, It''s necessary to calm the patient''s emotions, not make her emotional, and do something that is not conducive to the patient''s recovery. "


    Fu xishen listened to the doctor''s words, a heart completely fell into the bottom of the well, the doctor also called him for a long time, "are you the patient''s husband?"


    Fu xishen nodded, "I... I am!"


    "Then you must accompany her well recently, otherwise she will be emotional, easily relapse, and not conducive to recovery. We don''t want to see such things. Alas... Take good care of the patients." The doctor sighed, patted Fu xishen on the shoulder, and left with the nurse.


    In the ward, we can only hear the sound of breathing.


    Fu xishen goes to Yin Qinxue''s hospital bed. He doesn''t notice that Yin Qinxue wakes up as soon as she leaves the operating room.


    She is more tenacious than anyone imagined. She knows that she can''t die. The most important thing is to pay half of her life. Now she only paid one left leg, which is much lighter than she imagined!


    But that''s not enough!


    Yin Qinxue closed her eyes and whispered weakly, "husband, husband..."


    "I am! Qinxue, are you awake? I''m here When Fu xishen grabbed her, he saw her trembling eyes. He called her gently, but he didn''t see her wake up.


    Is she talking in her sleep?


    She''s still calling him in her dream?


    Yin Qinxue called twice, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Fu xishen, who was guarding by her side, was completely confused.


    He half knelt in front of the hospital bed, holding Yin Qinxue''s hand. He bumped his head on the hospital bed twice and felt guilty, "Qinxue... Sorry! I''m sorry! "


    In this world, the person he owes the most is Yin Qinxue!


    He never loved her well, but he watched her give everything for himself!


    She is such a good person, even after the injury of somniloquy, are shouting his name.


    But what did he do?


    He almost believed Yi Xiaozhu''s words to doubt her.


    When Yin Qinxue heard Fu xishen''s sob, her chest warmed and she was extremely satisfied.


    She knew, she knew that Fu xishen would be sad for her!He has her position in his heart, even if it''s just pity, guilt and worry!


    His heart is full of her!


    Only he is such a kind person, will be good to her, only he will really worry about her!


    He is much better than her selfish family and the people around her who hypocritically care about her!


    Yin Qinxue closed her eyes, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, she must, must completely get him!


    Never let Yi Xiaozhu take him away!


    He''s her!


    No one''s going to take it!


    Yi Xiaozhu investigated for a whole day, but she didn''t find any useful clues for her. She even asked Yi Han to help him find out the cause of Gu''s death as soon as possible, as well as all their previous information. Only by getting these evidences, can she prove to Fu xishen how vicious Yin Qinxue is!


    He stayed with her and she was afraid to think about it!


    Yi Han agreed to help her investigate the cause of death of those two people, but there is one thing, she let Yi Xiaozhu himself to check.


    That''s when Yi Hong sent those two people to Gu Shen, whether they were Gu or not. How could they be so coincidental.


    This matter, originally easy cold call can ask clearly, but he let Yi Xiaozhu himself to check, as let him help her in exchange.


    Yi Xiaozhu knows that he actually wants her to go back to see Yi Hong.


    Standing in front of Yi''s mansion, looking at the magnificent gate, Yi Xiaozhu''s heart trembled slightly.


    She stood at the door for two minutes, then left quickly.


    But before she got out of the way, a car came up to her and stopped her.


    Feilin got out of the car, dressed in a elegant suit, dressed solemnly, with a calm face. At the moment when she saw Yi Xiaozhu, it all turned into a surprise. She got out of the car and went to Yi Xiaozhu. She was so excited that she couldn''t even say a word, "little... Miss! It''s really you


    Yi Xiaozhu looked up at her with some embarrassment, "Feilin, it''s me."


    "Miss, when the guard called me just now, I didn''t believe it. When I saw it in the surveillance, I immediately drove out. I didn''t expect it was you!" Feilin excited eyes are red, when years of housekeeper literacy, just let her not cry in front of Yi Xiaozhu.


    She came as fast as she could, for fear that Yi Xiaozhu would leave.


    It''s been five years. It''s been five years. Yi Xiaozhu left this home and never came back!


    Yi Xiaozhu raised his hand to wipe away the tears for Feilin and said with a low smile, "don''t cry, I''m just passing by."

 Chapter 1518

    "Passing by? Won''t miss go home? "


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "I won''t go back."


    "Then, miss, go back and sit down! I''ll make you a cup of your favorite coffee. Miss, I haven''t drunk my coffee for so long. Can I have the honor to make another coffee for Miss? " Feilin''s praying eyes look at Yi Xiaozhu.


    She really wants Yi Xiaozhu to go home and have a look. This solemn Yi family mansion is her home and the place where she grew up!


    She hasn''t been back for such a long time. This family and its people have been waiting for her for a long time!


    Yi Xiaozhu was in a bit of a dilemma. She clenched her fist with her left hand. It seemed that it took a lot of courage to open her mouth and say, "OK."


    Feilin tears excitedly. She opens the door for Yi Xiaozhu and greets her.


    When Yi Xiaozhu comes home, the guard opens the door. Four people stand at the door and salute Yi Xiaozhu. Feilin sends a mobile phone command to them. On the way to Yi''s manor, they all stand neatly and salute Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu can see a smile on each of their faces.


    It''s all about welcoming her.


    She saw many familiar faces and some new faces. The entire manor was still the same as the old and strict, and the French Wutong on both sides of the road was erect, and the sun was shining from the leaves of the scattered trees, and the shadows were moving.


    When Yi Xiaozhu got out of the car, all the servants gathered in front of the fountain in the central square and the beautiful flower bed. They stood in rows and gave her a sincere smile.


    When Yi Xiaozhu passed by them, there was nothing to give them except a smile.


    She came back in such a hurry that she didn''t prepare at all. She didn''t even imagine that she would come in alone.


    When she was welcomed into the hall by Feilin, the large living room with several hundred square meters and the decorative style of the European royal family in the 19th century made the whole room look solemn and solemn. On the wall, there are portraits of the top ten generals of the M country, each of which is awe inspiring.


    This is the tradition of the Yi family, which has a high respect for the soldiers.


    On the background wall of the main hall is a huge wall painting. The man in the painting is grandfather Yi, who became commander in chief in his middle age, and is also the object of worship of his family.


    She grew up looking at this painting. Every time she saw it, she was determined to be a soldier. She wanted to be a great soldier who stood up like grandfather Yi!


    As soon as Yi Xiaozhu saw the wall painting, he couldn''t help standing in a military posture and saluting.


    This is what she did when she was a child in metropolis.


    Yi Hong was standing on the revolving stairs on the third floor. Seeing the scene downstairs, he gradually became red eyed.


    He took out a handkerchief from the collar of his suit, wiped his eyes, and sorted out his suit. He looked meticulous and walked down slowly.


    Yi Xiaozhu listened to the sound of Yi Hong coming downstairs, and his footstep was getting closer and closer. "Dong, Dong, Dong" seemed to step on her heart.


    Until Yi Hong came to her and sat down on the sofa, Yi Xiaozhu put down his hand and turned around a little stiffly.


    She was not as bold as she was when she was a child. Standing in front of Yi Hong, she didn''t even have the courage to look up at her.


    The silence between her and Yi Hong lasted for three minutes.


    She didn''t speak, and Yi Hong didn''t make a sound.


    Until she heard Yi Hong cough.


    Yi Hong takes out his handkerchief and covers his mouth. He coughs toward one side. Yi Xiaozhu looks up.


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at him and opens her mouth. She wants to ask him how he is, but she finds that she doesn''t even have a name to shout out. She can only look at Yi Hong so inexplicably.


    Feilin came in with her servant. She took a cup of coffee and put it in front of Yi Xiaozhu herself. She said with a soft smile: "Miss, this is blue mountain. I made it myself. The coffee beans are ground every day. I made it myself, so I made you wait for a while. I''m really sorry, miss. Please try it to see if it''s your favorite flavor."


    Feilin watched Yi Xiaozhu grow up and took care of her wholeheartedly. Yi Xiaozhu was like half of her daughter. When she left, not only Yi Hong was sad, but also she was very sad.


    Now that she''s finally back, she can''t wait to give her all the best.


    After all, she is the noble princess of the Yi family.


    "Thank you, Feilin. It''s still the same."


    Yi Xiaozhu takes a sip of coffee. As soon as the coffee enters, the familiar taste sweeps her taste buds. This coffee must be made by Feilin herself, from selection to grinding into coffee powder to hand serving.She is the housekeeper of the Yi family. In fact, she doesn''t have to do these things herself.


    But because she was very picky when she was a child, she only wanted to drink the coffee she made. No matter how busy she was, Feilin would prepare a cup of coffee for her every day.


    This habit has been maintained until now.


    After drinking this cup of coffee, Yi Xiaozhu knew that she must be like this every day in the past five years.


    Even Feilin thinks about her like this every day. What about Yihong


    Yi Xiaozhu remembers that the last time she met Yi Hong was five years ago when she left in a temper tantrum. Yi Hong told her not to come back after she rolled away from home. She did it and didn''t step into Yi''s mansion for five years.


    The only contact is also a few months ago. Because she chased Fu xishen, she caused a lot of negative news to the Yi family. Yi Hong called and scolded her, saying that she had disgraced the Yi family and had lost all the faces of the Yi family.


    That contact was not very pleasant.


    Later, Yi Hong unilaterally announced that she was no longer a member of the Yi family. What she did had nothing to do with the Yi family and completely broke her mind of going home.


    It''s just over a month ago. Not long ago, what Yi Hong did and what he said were clearly recalled in Yi Xiaozhu''s mind as soon as he saw him.


    Yi Hong scolded her and hated her. He even drove her out many times, saying that she had lost the face of the Yi family.


    In retrospect, it was all this.


    Yi Xiaozhu put his hands on his knees and felt funny when he came back this time.


    She bowed her head, but she had no choice but to smile bitterly. Then she said without raising her head, "I''m going to bother you, so I''ll go first."


    With that, she stood up to go out.


    Yi Hong looking at her back, the whole person all some reaction don''t come over, he Lengleng Leng way: "you don''t eat at home?"


    Yi Xiaozhu''s heart suddenly sank and fell on the ground, broken and fragmented.


    She looked back at Yi Hong stiffly, "I... i..."


    Why does Yi Hong leave her to eat at home?

 Chapter 1519

    Yi Hong looked at her at a loss, and her face became serious. "Since I don''t eat at home, I won''t leave you."


    Yi Hong''s face was familiar to Yi Xiaozhu. She was relieved, lowered her head and said, "I''ll go first."


    Feilin looked at Yi Xiaozhu to leave, but also asked to keep her, "Miss, let''s go after dinner. I''ll be ready soon. You haven''t had dinner with master for several years."


    This family, since she left, has no family flavor for a long time.


    Every day, Yi Hong alone faces the table full of delicious food, and his face is lonely.


    Yi Xiaozhu finally came back. Feilin really wanted to keep her, at least let her have a meal with Yi Hong to make up for Yi Hong''s five years'' shortcomings.


    Yi Xiaozhu sorry to see to Feilin, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, go first."


    Yi Xiaozhu said that and walked out. She didn''t ask Feilin to see her off. She walked out of Yi''s house from the hall for half an hour. She didn''t get lost, but she felt heavy every step.


    Looking at her far away back, Feilin reddened her eyes and sighed heavily.


    When she turned around, he saw Yi Hong also stand up. He went up to the second floor, stood on the windowsill, watched Yi Xiaozhu go down the stairs, left, and saw her walk a long distance.


    Yi Hong looked at her like this, his eyes were very attached to her, and he couldn''t give up in his eyes.


    Feilin seldom saw him look like this. She wiped her tears and asked, "why doesn''t the master keep the young lady? As long as you open your mouth, the young lady will certainly stay for dinner with you. "


    Yi Hong smiles, eyes are red, his voice sounds very old, "she grew up."


    Yi Xiaozhu, the daughter of Yi Hong, is no longer the little princess of his family.


    She has grown up, nearly 30 years old, she has received higher education, served as a soldier, experienced life and death, also experienced some of the lowly bottom that she shouldn''t have experienced, she is no longer the delicate princess who was held in the palm of her hand.


    As a father, he can''t restrain her too much.


    In other words, his control, his ideas, she has never accepted, she has been fighting with him, has been fighting against him.


    He suppressed her for many years, and she resisted him for many years.


    The effect of force is mutual. They are striking each other, resulting in the fact that the distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    She would not listen to him or stay with him.


    All his helplessness, there is no way to say to her, she will not take the initiative to understand.


    That''s how it comes.


    The moment I saw Yi Xiaozhu today, Yi Hong began to regret what he had done before.


    He regretted that he didn''t understand her and wanted to impose his own consciousness on her.


    But his daughter is too stubborn. She is as stubborn as him. She is not controlled by others. She resists firmly to the end.


    In the end, it was her own injury.


    "Feilin, you go to send her the information on my desk. She forgot it."


    Yi Hong covered his mouth and coughed twice. He walked back.


    Feilin is slightly surprised, "isn''t miss coming to see you today?"


    Yi Xiaozhu came back and didn''t say anything, but Feilin could see that Yi Xiaozhu probably missed Yi Hong very much, just two stubborn people face to face and couldn''t say anything.


    Yi Hong shook his head, and the corner of his mouth was bitter. "It''s not for this, and she won''t come back."


    At the beginning, he said, let her get out of Yi''s house and never come back.


    If she is stubborn, how can she come back?


    If Yi Han didn''t force her, she would never have stepped into this house all her life.


    Feilin goes to Yihong''s desk to get a document and asks someone to drive her. When she chases out, Yi Xiaozhu hasn''t come out of the door of the mansion. Feilin hands it to her and says it''s Yihong who gave it to her.


    Yi Xiaozhu opened the file bag and saw a flash of joy in his eyes, but then he became more worried, "Feilin, my father, is he... In poor health?"


    Yi Xiaozhu saw Yi Hong this time, he was still dignified and serious, but his spirit was much worse than before, and his temples also had white hair.


    In the past five years, he worked for the company alone, and no one helped him share it. Maybe he worked very hard.


    Feilin smiles and tears, "I knew that Miss would still care about master! But master, he... ""What happened to my dad?" Yi Xiaozhu holds the file tightly.


    "My Lord, he is too tired. His health is not as good as before. Maybe he is also lack of exercise. Now he is easy to get tired, and his blood pressure is on the high side. The company''s affairs are not enough." Feilin bowed her head and said with some regret.


    "Didn''t my dad ever think about taking over the company, or hiring a CEO to run the company for him?" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of worry. Yi Hong is 60 years old. He has to go to work nine to six every day like a young man. He often goes out to talk about cooperative entertainment. How can he bear such a heavy workload?


    Feilin sighed in a low voice, "ah... Miss, don''t you know the master''s temper? Master wants to be strong all his life. How can he easily give his whole life''s hard work to others? He has only one child. If you don''t come back, who do you want his company to give to? The outsider is always ambitious. How can we make people feel at ease? So he has to keep the company


    Yi Xiaozhu bites her lips, blaming herself. She is Yi Hong''s daughter, but she doesn''t do her duty as a daughter.


    She doesn''t like business, so she has been running away, but she forgot that from small to large, it was Yi Hong who earned everything, gave her the capital to enjoy, and made her a little princess with many stars. She lived happily for more than ten years.


    Without Yihong''s hard work to support the company, where can she get such superior living conditions?


    Seeing that Yi Hong is getting older and weaker, Yi Xiaozhu feels selfish.


    "But don''t worry, miss. The master is still in good health after he gets back to exercise. After all, our Yi family is a military family, and they are still in good health. Miss, if you have something to do, please go and help you. I will take good care of the master." Feilin sees that Yi Xiaozhu blames herself and is sad. She pats her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Before she came out, Yi Hong told her not to tell the truth when she mentioned his body to Yi Xiaozhu, and tried to reassure her.


    He didn''t want Yi Xiaozhu to feel sad because of him and add unnecessary burden to her.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s tears swirled in her eyes. After holding back, she looked up and said to Feilin, "Feilin, please take good care of my father. I''ll come back to see my father after I solve these things!"

 Chapter 1520

    "Well, the master and I are waiting at home, miss!" Feilin smiles and asks the driver to send Yi Xiaozhu out.


    When she came back to report to Yi Hong, she said, "master, Miss said that she will come back to see you when the matter at hand is solved."


    Yi Hong was in a lack of interest in the dishes on the table. Hearing her message, he immediately became happy and ate a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Yi Hong gave Yi Xiaozhu information about two people he had sent to Gu Shen. Yi Xiaozhu contacted them one day and quickly found them. They will arrive tomorrow.


    Through their narration, Yi Xiaozhu understands that someone has replaced the person sent by Yi Hong in order to confuse the public. They are ordered by Yi Hong to protect Gu Shen from accidents and observe his character as an investigation of Yi Hong.


    In the middle of the journey, they didn''t know what had gone wrong. The two of them were transferred to Gu Shen. At last, they were sent to Gu Shen by two family members. They were also very inexplicable, but Yi Xiaozhu needed them to testify in front of Fu xishen, and they came without saying a word.


    Yi Han here, is also investigating this matter, Yi Xiaozhu firm belief, this must be Yin Qinxue behind the trick!


    Together with Gu Qingxi, she did it in order to quietly bring Gu Shen back from the army!


    Yi Xiaozhu was too anxious to wait for the two men to arrive at Qilin City, so she went to the hospital overnight to find Fu xishen. She was waiting for him in the corridor of the hospital. When she saw Fu xishen coming with a lunch box, she welcomed him and said, "ah Shen!"


    Fu xishen didn''t sleep for two nights. He was very tired. At the moment, when he saw her, he said hello to her in a low voice. "Why are you here?"


    She always suspected that Yin Qinxue would not come to see her.


    Yi Xiaozhu took out a document and gave it to him in a calm and firm tone. "You see, this is what I found. At the beginning, my father sent two people''s information to you. My father originally wanted to send them to protect you and let you come back safely, which can be regarded as his investigation of you. But they were ordered to be transferred away when you had an accident, so they were at your side at that time, Only then will they be replaced by those two people who take care of the family. However, those two people who take care of the family have no establishment. In other words, they are soldiers who take advantage of the chaos. Their purpose is to bring you back after you are injured. Someone has an ulterior motive to arrange it! "


    After listening to her clear analysis, Fu xishen didn''t reach for the document she handed over, but just frowned, "and then? What do you want to say? "


    "Ah Shen, it was done on purpose! Your mother said that the two caretakers were around you to protect you, but they clearly took advantage of the chaos to come to you, and the purpose can be imagined. Your mother always listens to Yin Qinxue, so it is very likely that Yin...... "


    "Qinxue arranged it, and then brought me back. Now you have found these, so tell me?" Fu xishen''s face became gloomy. "Yi Xiaozhu, what do you want to do? You''re bored, aren''t you? Investigate these useful and useless things! "


    Yi Xiaozhu was stunned by his roar. She didn''t think that Fu xishen didn''t care about it at all. He looked at her coldly, which made her feel helpless for a moment.


    Yi Xiaozhu clenched her fist nervously. She bit her lip and said, "ah Shen, I just want to prove that Yin Qinxue is not as simple as you see. She and your mother still have a lot of things to hide from you. They must have done something together that you don''t know. They..."


    "What happened to them? Will they harm me? " Fu xishen''s roaring voice sounded in the corridor, especially loud, so that people around him looked at them.


    Fu xishen put the lunch box aside and looked at Yi Xiaozhu coldly, "Yi Xiaozhu, you are either flustered or indifferent! The two people you investigated, one is my mother, the other is my wife! Do you know what they are like now? A coma has become a vegetable, a serious injury may be disabled now, but it''s all because of you! It''s you who hurt them! You still have the face to say that they do bad things and they hide me! Yi Xiaozhu, how cruel are you to do such a thing! "


    Fu xishen''s eyes are full of blood. He looks at Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes with hatred. He wants to tear her up!


    He doesn''t understand that the two people who are so important to him are living in the hospital. He is full of guilt for them. He just thinks that nothing can make up for them in his life, but Yi Xiaozhu comes to tell him that these two people are secretly doing bad things and calculating her!


    Is she sick?!


    Or does she have nothing to do with it?


    Fu xishen didn''t wait for Yi Xiaozhu''s reaction, so he sneered, "also, these two people are my family. What''s the relationship with you, Miss Yi? Miss Yi can escape the responsibility if she hurts others. No one dares to do anything to you. You can still go to investigate them with pride. Now you come to denounce them. How high you are! They deserve to be the mole ants under your feet, who are slandered and trampled by you"I didn''t!" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes were red and his face was unbelievable. "Ah Shen, I don''t think so! I just want to clarify the fact, I didn''t push your mother downstairs, Yin Qinxue, I didn''t deliberately hit her! I really didn''t do these two things! Don''t do me such a wrong! I''m sorry about your mother, but Yin Qinxue is not as simple as you can see on the surface! Do you know how powerful she is? She was able to arrange people to go to the army, but also to intervene in your mother''s family, we can see how deep her mind ah! Ah Shen, I''m worried that you''re by her side! "


    "Are you worried? What are you worried about? Will I be cheated by her? " Fu xishen laughably looked at Yi Xiaozhu, "what is my Fu xishen worth her cheating? She''s a miss of the Yin family. She''s close to me. We are married. What can she get if she deceives me? I give her all my property for divorce, she doesn''t want it! She just loves me. What can she cheat me about? "


    "She''s trying to cheat you! Ah Shen, you forget the past, but you can''t help but understand! This woman is scheming to get you. She wants to take you away from me Yi Xiaozhu''s tears overflowed from the corner of her eyes. She almost half collapsed and cried out these words.


    If she didn''t care too much, if she didn''t fear too much, she would never say these words all her life.


    She loves him!


    I love him!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Fu xishen stepped back two steps, looked at Yi Xiaozhu and burst out laughing, "Miss Yi, you... You are so ridiculous!"

 Chapter 1521

    "I..." Yi Xiaozhu was at a loss. She was ridiculous. Where was she ridiculous?


    She just wanted him to see the truth clearly, and didn''t want to lose him. She wanted to fight for every chance to be with him. What''s funny about her?


    Fu xishen put Yi Xiaozhu against the wall and looked down at her with cold eyes. "Yi Xiaozhu, you like me so much, but you are also so selfish! You selfish only think about your feelings for me, you never thought, become a vegetable is my mother! Now lying in the hospital bed, is accompanied by my wife for five years! How important a place they are in my life! But what about you?


    You are just a stranger who came into my world after I woke up and said our past was so touching! We''ve only known each other for half a year since I saw you, but my mother has raised me for more than 20 years, and Qinxue has been with me for five years. What do you think compared with them? "


    "I..." Yi Xiaozhu was scolded by him and couldn''t speak. Her eyes overflowed with tears and her lips trembled. "What am I... Ah Shen, I''ve known you for ten years since high school. It''s been ten years!"


    He forgot five years, but she remembered every day!


    I remember their acquaintance in high school, their meeting in the army, everything Gu Shen did to her, every day they loved each other, and they vowed to work hard to realize their dreams and become great people together!


    She remembers everything between them!


    Why


    Would he say that about her?


    Half a year... Is she just a stranger in his life for half a year?


    Fu xishen looked at her collapsed eyes, heart a burst of colic, suffocating pain.


    He let her go, stepped back, took a deep breath, and then calmed himself down.


    He can''t control his temper, has been forced to nearly collapse by Yi Xiaozhu, can see her tearful eyes, he can''t stop heartache.


    Maybe like what she said, there was really ten years between them, but he really didn''t remember the past ten years!


    He didn''t remember. How would he respond to her?


    Fu xishen sighed, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    He''s really tired and tired recently. He hasn''t closed his eyes and had a good sleep for a long time. His heart is full of worries about his mother and Yin Qinxue. When Yi Xiaozhu comes to tell him this, he will burst out. He doesn''t mean to get angry with her.


    His temper is not so big, just


    There is always such a critical point, stepped on, it broke out.


    He was not such a bad tempered man before.


    Fu xishen seldom sees Yi Xiaozhu cry. She is a soldier with a strong body. She was humiliated by him, scolded by outsiders and accused by the media. At any time, she is strong and proud, like a queen wearing a crown and never bows her head. She has never seen her tears.


    Now seeing her red eyes, he felt very guilty and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s documents were also thrown aside by him. Fu xishen bent down to pick them up and said to her calmly, "I didn''t mean to do it just now, but don''t mention it any more. My mother and Qin Xue are both living in the hospital. I''m very ashamed of them and don''t want to hear any bad things from them, I also believe that they will not do anything to hurt me. "


    Yi Xiaozhu took the document from his hand and sobbed. She wiped her eyes hard. Her eyes were full of stubbornness. "Ah Shen, I will prove to you that Yin Qinxue really hurt you! It''s not only for me to lose you, but also for your family. She has done more than that! You must see this man clearly


    Yi Xiaozhu turned and left, probably because she felt too embarrassed, so she ran very fast and walked like a flying horse in high heels.


    To be honest, Fu xishen has never seen a woman more powerful than her. She is so beautiful, so free and uninhibited, and so noble and elegant.


    She is really a nice girl.


    But he was also... Really hard to accept her.


    Fu xishen picked up the lunch box in the corner and went to Yin Qinxue''s ward.


    When Yin Qinxue saw him coming, she immediately asked the nurse to push herself to the front of the hospital bed and move it, pretending that she had never left.


    The little nurse who collected her money also helped her to clean up the quilt and hide the trace.


    When Fu xishen pushed the door, he found nothing unusual except that the wheelchair seemed to be still turning.He is very nervous, Yin Qinxue, "Qinxue, did you get out of bed?"


    Yin Qinxue was lying on the bed, pale as paper, and smiling awkwardly. When the little nurse helped her with the quilt, she said, "patients always have physiological problems to solve!"


    Fu xishen bowed his head¡° I''m sorry


    "Never mind! Are you the patient''s husband? When you come, please help her wipe her body well and call us if you have something else! " The little nurse, who could talk, gave Fu Xi a deep smile.


    Fu xishen''s face was embarrassed. "That... I''ll trouble you to wipe my wife''s body later. I''m afraid... I can''t do it well."


    "How could it not be done well?" The little nurse pretended to be surprised and said with a smile, "you husband and wife are so loving. If you help her in person, she will be more happy."


    "Nurse, I''ll trouble you later. My husband is very busy." Yin Qinxue said.


    The nurse nodded, recited her lines and said, "no problem."


    She looked at Fu xishen, "however, you are too unqualified to be a husband. Your wife is so hurt. No matter how busy you are, you should accompany her well!"


    Fu xishen nodded with guilt, "yes, I will accompany her well!"


    The little nurse left. Yin Qinxue looked at Fu xishen and saw that the guilt on Fu xishen''s face was deeper. She hooked her lips with satisfaction.


    Fu xishen raised the small table, opened the lunch box in front of her, and slowly helped her to sit up. He apologized to her in a low voice, "Qinxue, I''m sorry I''m late. There''s something wrong on the way and I''m delayed for a while."


    Yin Qinxue holding his hand, voice extremely gentle, "it doesn''t matter, I have to tell you I''m sorry you, your company''s things are so busy, but also to help dad take care of mom, has been so tired, but also to give me a meal, in fact, you can hire a nurse for me, don''t have to accompany me every day!"


    "No way!" Fu xishen immediately shook his head and refused, "I''m sorry for you. Even if I''m busy, I''ll come to accompany you. But I can''t leave the company. You can rest assured that as soon as the company''s affairs are finished, I''ll come to accompany you. I won''t make you sad alone."

 Chapter 1522

    The Yin family knows about Yin Qinxue''s injury, but Yin Shasha is still in prison. Yin Gang is busy with the company, and Yin''s mother doesn''t come to see her. Maybe she won''t come to take care of her.


    Fu xishen knows that the Yin family is not good to Yin Qinxue, and he loves her even more. If he doesn''t come to see her again, how pitiful is she alone in the hospital?


    I''m afraid the people in the hospital will laugh at her, saying that she is a lonely and unattended woman.


    Fu xishen was too ashamed of her to be so pitiful.


    He served her little by little, finished the meal and tried his best to make her comfortable.


    Late at night, Yin Qinxue is lying on the hospital bed, looking at Fu xishen who has to deal with the company affairs beside her, with a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Fortunately, he''s still here.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to keep him by her side. Even if her left leg was broken, she would become disabled all her life, and it was worth it.


    As long as she keeps this man by her side, as long as she is there, she will do whatever she wants in her life. Even if she wants to kill and set fire, she can do it!


    As for Yi Xiaozhu who wants to take him away


    Yin Qinxue squints. Her eyes are full of anger. How about Yi Xiaozhu, even if she is the princess of Yi family?


    She Yin Qinxue want to get people, we must get!


    Did she think that finding out that she had done something could make fu xishen distrust her?


    Gu Qingxi has already become a vegetable. She can move Gu Qingxi out and ask her if she arranged all those things at that time?


    She had expected that Yi Xiaozhu would come here one day. Instead of letting Gu Qingxi live, she worried that Gu Qingxi, a timid man, might as well directly encourage Gu Qingxi to go to find Yi Xiaozhu''s trouble, and then cause the illusion that Yi Xiaozhu hurt her. Let Gu Qingxi shut up all her life, and frame the blame on Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yin Qinxue did a very careful job of killing two birds with one stone.


    But she really missed it. Even if Gu Qingxi became a vegetable, Fu xishen still had a feeling for Yi Xiaozhu. As long as Yi Xiaozhu came to him all the time, he would be moved one day, so these are not enough!


    She had to let Fu xishen completely hate Yi Xiaozhu, so she lost herself!


    Yi Xiaozhu now uses the information to find Fu xishen, which undoubtedly stimulates his nerves and makes him feel disgusted or even disgusted with her!


    Yin Qinxue listened to their quarrel in the ward and watched them hurt each other in the window. She was more and more happy in her heart!


    The cracks between them are more and more torn by her. As long as she uses some more means to make them irretrievable, she can completely end them and get Fu xishen!


    "Qinxue, what are you thinking?" Fu xishen looked at the ecstatic Yin Qinxue and called her twice.


    He saw her face with usual indifference and ruthlessness, thought it was his own illusion.


    Yin Qinxue recovered, and immediately became weak. Fu Xi frowned deeply, thinking that it was his illusion just now.


    But he just saw her


    "Husband, I have a little pain. Would you please call a nurse for me to have a look?" Yin Qinxue''s face was soft and her voice was helpless.


    Fu xishen immediately went to call the nurses. They were busy in front of Yin Qinxue''s bed. The little nurse, who was bribed by Yin Qinxue, pretended to be angry, came to Fu xishen and scolded him, "how do you take care of your wife? Let her hurt like this! As I told you, the most important thing for a patient is to keep a happy mood. If she is so sad, it is not conducive to the recovery of her illness at all. "


    Fu xishen repeatedly apologized, "sorry, it''s my negligence."


    Fu xishen thinks that Yin Qinxue is a little sensitive. Maybe his suspiciousness just hurt her.


    When he entered the ward again, he hugged Yin Qinxue and sincerely apologized to her, "I''m sorry, Qinxue, I''m not good to you, I''m sorry."


    Now, he can''t say anything except sorry to her.


    Yin Qinxue greedy for his arms, nest in his arms, voice thin weak, "husband, I''m sorry for you, I just want you to accompany me more."


    Fu xishen felt another pang of pain in his heart. His mobile phone screen lit up. When he opened it, he found some pictures and documents from Yi Xiaozhu. Maybe she wanted to show them to him today, but he didn''t, so she sent them to him directly.


    Fu xishen sighed, this person is really a strong character who refuses to give up. What should people do with her?


    Does he want to avoid Yin Qinxue and go out for a look?


    Yin Qinxue, who is leaning against him, pretends to be careless, but she has already read the news from Yi Xiaozhu. She is shocked and secretly resents. Holding Fu xishen in her arms, she begins to cry, "husband..."Fu xishen put his cell phone on the bed and looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m... I''m afraid. Can you hold me a little longer?" Yin Qinxue''s tearful eyes were hazy, which made people feel distressed when they saw more. Fu xishen held her, patted her and coaxed her to say, "don''t be afraid, I''m here to accompany you."


    Yin Qinxue leans in his arms with peace of mind, and soon her breath is stable.


    Fu xishen leaned on the bed and fell asleep. He was so tired that he couldn''t feel when he slept.


    When he woke up, it was already dawn. Yin Qinxue wanted to kiss him, but he suddenly opened her eyes and caught Yin Qinxue off guard. Her face turned red thoroughly. Fu xishen looked at the near lip, subconsciously retreated and almost fell off the bed. "Qin... Qin Xue, you wake up!"


    Yin Qinxue looked at him so helpless, quickly explained in a low voice, "husband, i... I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing! That... Qinxue, let me buy you breakfast! "


    Fu xishen took the mobile phone on the bed, turned around and left, still a little flustered.


    He and Yin Qinxue have never done anything intimate.


    Yin Qinxue looked at the way he ran away and hated in his heart, "you will be mine sooner or later!"


    What he can do with Yi Xiaozhu, she will do with him!


    Fu xishen escaped from the hospital and took a few breaths of fresh air before he woke up. He shook his head and remembered that he didn''t return to Yi Xiaozhu last night. He thought Yi Xiaozhu had sent a lot of news to him, but he didn''t expect to open it, but there was nothing. The pictures she sent him yesterday were cracked, and he couldn''t open them.


    He checked the mobile phone, the original memory is full.


    He deleted some things, restored the memory, and couldn''t view those pictures. He sighed a little, thinking about those things, he was too tired to think again, and didn''t tell Yi Xiaozhu about it.


    She sent the picture and said nothing. He didn''t see the picture and didn''t know what to give her back, so he didn''t answer a word.

 Chapter 1523

    Yi Xiaozhu, who had been waiting for his reply all night, almost collapsed. She compiled the results of her investigation, including all her thoughts about him in the past five years, and sent them to him one by one, hoping that he would give her a reply after he saw them.


    In such a deep night, she was afraid that he had rested, so she didn''t dare to call him. She only hoped that any time he looked at his mobile phone, the message he saw could reply to her, but she waited all night.


    Until dawn, she stared at the screen and saw that the mobile phone had no power to turn off. She didn''t wait for his reply.


    Yi Xiaozhu left her cell phone without electricity and buried her head in the quilt. She sobbed in a low voice and tried her best to bite her teeth to prevent her from crying. She broke her lips and tears fell down.


    Her tears flowed into her mouth. A burst of salty smell suddenly made her feel nauseous. She went to the bathroom to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit anything. She just vomited some sour water.


    When she vomited like this, she couldn''t help but vomit several times. After vomit, she looked up and looked at her pale face in the mirror. Yi Xiaozhu suddenly realized that she didn''t come to her aunt for more than two months.


    When Zhou Ning called Yi Xiaozhu, she was on her way to the hospital and wanted to have a check-up, but Zhou Ning''s voice on the phone was very anxious, "brother and sister, please come to our bureau as soon as possible! As soon as possible


    Yi Xiaozhu asked the driver to change his way, and went directly to the police station to find Zhou Ning. As soon as she arrived, Zhou Ning found her in the office and put a lot of information in front of her. He knocked on the table, "look! You can take a look. This is the case in which Gu Qingxi was cheated by 30 million yuan. The name of the registered person behind it is actually Yin Qinxue''s mother


    Zhou Ning followed the previous clues, and traced for a long time, and finally found that the overseas account that swallowed the money was Yin Qinxue''s mother''s name.


    She uses very advanced means, layer upon layer of empty shells, layer upon layer of encryption. It''s not that she works overtime during this period of time. Zhou Ning doesn''t know when he can find out this evidence. He calls Yi Xiaozhu to come here, and immediately brings Yin''s mother to trial.


    But Yin''s mother seems to have been prepared for a long time. When she came to the trial, she said exactly that her identity information had been lost once. They went to verify it. There was no problem with the time and place of the loss. It should have been used.


    After the trial, Zhou Ning was depressed again. He nestled in his office chair and kicked on the table, "damn! This woman is more cunning than a fox! This special thing is useless again! "


    "No! Zhou Ning, you find someone to follow Yin''s mother, track and protect her, and then check on her. There must be clues. 30 million is not a small sum. It must be useful for Yin Qinxue to ask for the money! Otherwise, it won''t take much trouble! "


    Yi Xiaozhu looks firmly at Zhou Ning, which makes Zhou Ning regain his confidence.


    He patted the table, "OK! I have to find out the fox spirit! I don''t believe it. A vice Bureau of Laozi can''t catch her fox tail! Ah, brother and sister, what did you say you were going to the hospital for? Are you in a hurry? I''ll send someone to see you off now? "


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head and didn''t tell Zhou Ning that she was going to have an examination. "It''s nothing. You can send me to my brother. I have something to tell him."


    "Good!" Zhou Ning, a carp, jumped up from the seat and drove her to Yi Han.


    Yi Han listen to her a mouth, is to find white worry City, he slightly frown, "now there is no his whereabouts, white worry city already know we are looking for him, hide very carefully, he is a smart man, if you disturb him, I''m afraid more difficult to find."


    Yi Xiaozhu held the table anxiously, "but brother, we need to find him as soon as possible! Although Zhou Ning''s people are all elites, in business, no one is more powerful than brother Youcheng. If he comes to audit the accounts, he will find out the flaw very quickly. It is Yin Qinxue who cheated the 30 million people, and her purpose.... "


    "What is her purpose? For you? Or Gu Qingxi? "


    "Ah Shen! She''s lying to him! Cheat him step by step! Brother, I''m worried about ah Shen now. Yin Qinxue''s means are unfathomable. I''m worried that she will be unfavourable to ah Shen. I can''t see what she wants. The purpose of her doing this is to get ah Shen... "Yi Xiaozhu curls up tightly. If this is the case, then this woman will be terrible!


    From setting her up to Gu Qingxi''s, to Fu xishen''s treating her like this, her chessmen come step by step. It''s so terrible to be calm!


    And this woman can bet her own life!


    Think of Fu xishen with her, she thinks he is very dangerous, in case this woman madness do something, that Fu xishen how to do?


    Will she hurt him directly?


    Yi Xiaozhu thought more and more and worried about this kind of crazy people. They had never seen them before when they were on duty!Let Fu xishen get along with such people, the more she thought about it, the more scared she was.


    Moreover, she even started with her family. In prison, Yin Shasha complained more than once that Yin Qinxue had taught her all this, but she had no evidence. Yi Han had no way to deal with Yin Qinxue.


    She arranged it so carefully that there was almost no mistake.


    Yi Han frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he was about to speak, Yi Xiaozhu suddenly vomited in front of him.


    The feeling of nausea surged up again. Yi Xiaozhu vomited in the dark, and the whole person couldn''t stand straight.


    Yi Han twisted his eyebrows and stared at her, "what''s the matter with your body? How did this happen? "


    As a soldier, Yi Xiaozhu should be much stronger than many men. But now she is pale, her eyes are swollen circle after circle, her lips are colorless, and she vomits so badly.


    Yi Han guessed that she didn''t treat herself well during this period of time.


    Yi Han escorts her to the hospital directly. They don''t notice each other on the way. Instead, Yin''s mother notices their brother and sister and takes a picture of them from behind. Then she turns around quietly and goes to the inpatient department.


    She quietly came to the ward, also ready to pretend to be weak, waiting for Fu xishen to deliver lunch Yin Qinxue, opened her eyes to see Yin mother, the whole person''s face is gloomy down, cold mouth, "what are you doing?"


    Her eyes were full of disgust, even cold, and the people who looked at them trembled.


    Yin''s mother was very dissatisfied with her attitude, but when she thought of what she had done, she had to soften down, sit down in front of her and say in a good voice: "you are so hurt, how can I not come to see you?"

 Chapter 1524

    Yin Qinxue said with a sneer, "you come to see me? To see if I''m dead? "


    "You dead child, how can you talk like that?" Yin''s mother frowned coldly, and her eyes were disgusted.


    If it''s not something, she won''t come here!


    Yin Qinxue''s cold face, she doesn''t want to see it at all!


    "Come on, what''s the matter! Then get out of here Yin Qinxue cold mouth, tone is full of impatience and disgust.


    "You..." Yin''s mother gritted her teeth and held back her thought to teach her a lesson. She held out her hand. "Your father has lost a lot in business recently. My money has been used to subsidize the family. It''s almost spent. You don''t care about the situation at home. I can''t get any money at the company. You can''t watch our family. Let''s go away!"


    Yin''s mother gnashed her teeth when she spoke, with a sharp tone.


    Who knows that she hates the eldest daughter in front of her. She hates to death!


    Yin Gang has been depressed since she was detained. Yin Qinxue has also taken away the power of the company. She has made a rule in the company that no one can transfer more than 500000 of the company''s capital without her consent. If the capital transfer exceeds 500000, she must sign it, otherwise it can''t be implemented, Whoever gives the money will drive.


    She has been working in the company for a long time. Her assistant, kasha, is also a tough role. Yin Qinxue is not in the company, and she has not got a cent!


    The one who was stopped by kasha is dead!


    In the end, it was Yin Qinxue who tripped her up!


    She''s pissed off!


    If she didn''t have money at home, how could she come to the hospital to ask for money?!


    Yin Qinxue looked at Yin''s mother''s mean face and felt sick, inside and outside!


    She was disgusted that she had climbed out of this woman''s stomach!


    If this woman had not given her life, she would have tried every means to make her disappear in front of her!


    Her words only make Yin Qinxue feel ridiculous. She stares at her coldly, "do you have no money, or are you not willing to use your own money? You usually give tens of millions to your daughter, but you can''t get a little money out of your family? "


    "You... How can you talk like that! Aren''t you from the Yin family? Now you are in charge of the company. If you earn money from the company, don''t you give it to your family? " Yin stood up angrily and kicked the chair back, making a sharp noise.


    She pointed at Yin Qinxue and scolded, "what is my daughter? Sasha, that''s your sister! What''s more, Sasha is now in prison, such a hard place, without money, how do you let her live? She is the daughter I held in the palm of my hand since I was a child! Is to listen to your instigation, will do that kind of stupid thing, provoked the Yi family, your sister has no conscience? I can''t bear to give her any money! Do you have no money? You! You won''t give it! "


    "Yes! I just won''t give it. What can you do with me? " Yin Qinxue''s mouth rose and her eyes were fierce. "Yin Shasha is your daughter. When you grow up holding her, I''m not your daughter? What did you do to me when you were growing up? Have you forgotten? She is responsible for everything she does now! You can be careful with your daughter! More flattering, more stupid! Who''s to blame for being stupid enough to go to jail? "


    "You... You snake and scorpion woman!" Yin''s mother''s eyes are red, and her heart is blocked by Qi. She can hardly breathe.


    She gasped, pointed to Yin Qinxue, all hate, "you are my daughter! But I hate to have to give birth to your daughter. How can Sasha go to jail without you! You''re the one who hurt her! You don''t know, she doesn''t get along well with people in prison. If she doesn''t give money, they will beat her! Will not give her food to eat, she can''t eat well inside, sleep well, I this when the mother, heart is broken! It''s all because of you cruel woman


    Yin''s mother said, crying out, Yin Shasha was locked up in the prison of prefecture level city, she can only visit her once a month, she gave her a lot of money, she can live in the prison more comfortable, in order to let her not be bullied, let her eat good drink good, she did not know how much relationship, spent how much money to go in.


    But she went to see Issa every month, she was very irritable, she thought out, she didn''t want to stay in that kind of place!


    She also hated Yin Qinxue, let her go to prison, but did not care about her at all.


    Every time Yin''s mother goes to see her, her heart is dripping with blood.


    In another ten days, she will go to see yinshasha again. The other party wants three million yuan to be nice to yinshasha and continue to give her preferential treatment in prison to make her comfortable. But where does she get so much money now?


    Her private money has almost been spent. She goes to Yin Gang to get the money. Yin Gang''s money is all in the company. She goes to the company to get the money, but she finds that she can''t get it. She can only come to her cruel daughter Yin Qinxue and ask her to give her the money. Otherwise, how can she see Yin Shasha!Yin Qinxue coldly watched Yin''s mother get angry. She knew she had a heart disease. Now she saw her struggling in front of her. She was not moved at all. Instead, she put on a smile, "I tell you, I won''t give you a cent! What do you think of her? What do you think of her! She had broken the law to go to prison, and she wanted to be a daughter in prison? She dreams


    Yin Shasha has been against her since she was a child at home, eating, drinking, wearing. Which one of Yin''s mothers doesn''t give her the best?


    The things in her hands were the ones that yinshasha had chosen, but she still wanted to steal them. After that, she trampled on them!


    She remembers her 10th birthday, so she can''t beg Yin''s mother to buy her a skirt that she has loved for a long time. For the Yin family, a skirt of more than 1000 yuan is not expensive. Yin Shasha has thousands of skirts, but she only begged Yin''s mother on her birthday, and Yin''s mother agreed to give her one.


    As a result, before she had time to put it on, she snatched her new skirt, cut it with scissors, threw it back to her, and said to her arrogantly, "cheap junk is junk, once you cut it, it''s broken!"


    She slapped yinshasha angrily. Yinshasha went to find yinmu and cried. Yinmu beat her hard, which made her face swollen and punished her for standing all night without eating.


    Originally, it was her 10th birthday. She was bullied, beaten and punished. But she was a winner, eating her birthday cake with her parents and patting the rest on her face.


    She cried all night. She cried bitterly. She swore that she would be at odds with yinshasha all her life.


    She has endured it for so many years. When yinshasha makes a fool of herself, she goes to jail. She''s so happy. Do you expect her to take money to make her live a comfortable life?


    you must be dreaming!

 Chapter 1525

    Yin Qinxue leaned back to lie down, sneering, "you don''t want to get a cent from me, Dad''s money, you don''t want to move, if you want your daughter to have a good life, you can find a way to go!"


    "You... You wicked woman, how can you do that!" Yin Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, she points to Yin Qinxue, suddenly sneer out, "are you not afraid of retribution? Yin Qinxue, don''t think you can sleep comfortably in the ward. I tell you, sooner or later, the bad things you do will be exposed! It''s the Yi family you''re provoking! "


    Yin Qinxue closed her eyes and sneered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Go away!"


    "You don''t know? I tell you, I was called by the police today. They asked me when I lost my identity information! Do you think they can''t find out what you did with my identity information? " Yin''s mother had a sneer on her lips.


    Yin Qinxue opened her eyes and narrowed slightly. "What did you say in the police station?"


    She was calm and calm.


    Yin''s mother saw that she finally opened her eyes and didn''t intend to force her too hard. She just sneered, "I said that I lost my identity information. They went to check it. It''s no problem, so they let me come back, but Yin Qinxue, I tell you! I have evidence here that you take my identity information. If you don''t give me money, I will... "


    "Tell the police, don''t you? Not to mention that you know that I did it and help me hide it, do you think that if you report and expose it afterwards, you will not be guilty at all? " Yin Qinxue sneered.


    "You..." Yin''s mother was flustered, biting her teeth, and was helpless in front of Yin Qinxue, "Qinxue, you know that mother''s mouth has been very strict, I know you have a lot of things, but I didn''t say anything? Can I hurt you? You are also my child! I just want some money. Go there and help your sister! Give me a few million. It''s easy for you. You''re not short of this money! And didn''t you just get 30 million from your in laws? Just give me a little! Qinxue, please


    Yin Qinxue smiles with satisfaction and sends a voice message to kasha, "prepare five million, and call my mother''s account later."


    As soon as Yin''s mother heard the number, her eyes lit up, "thank you... Thank you! My dear daughter


    She covered her heart, tears in her eyes, holding her cell phone and saying to herself, "great! My Sasha! Mother won''t let you suffer! "


    Yin Qinxue looks at Yin''s mother''s distressed appearance and wants to kill Yin Shasha immediately!


    For what?


    The same daughter she gave birth to, just because she was young, she was partial to her?


    Just because yinshasha is more eloquent than she is, and she can make her parents happy, they always favor her and help her with everything?


    After so many years of not treating her as a human being, even if she was kidnapped, they didn''t even show their faces. Now they still want to use her money to save yinshasha?


    "Hum." Yin Qinxue gave a cold hum.


    Yin''s mother didn''t notice the fierce color in her eyes at all. After receiving the reminder of the money''s arrival on her mobile phone, the whole person was happy. She wiped her tears and said with a soft smile to Yin Qinxue, "daughter, you can take good care of yourself. I see ah Shen takes care of you every day, so I''ll go back first! I''m going to help Sasha! "


    Yin Qinxue coldly called her, "wait! Police, do you know what to say? "


    Yin''s mother thought about it and nodded immediately, "I know, I can''t say a word if I shouldn''t say it! Don''t worry. You are my daughter. I will never say anything against you! "


    Yin Qinxue goulip sneer, "you know good!"


    "I know, I know!" Yin''s mother said that and left with a smile.


    Yin Qinxue''s eyes, cold as if immersed in ice water, sour, selfish, this is her mother!


    When she came in, she also scolded her for being so cruel. When she asked for help, she changed her face. How could she let such a person keep harming herself all the time?


    Yin Qinxue called kasha and said, "you can use some relationship with me, teach her a lesson, and see what she will ask me for money in the future."


    Kasha said, "yes, Mr. Yin. By the way, Mr. Yin, what are you going to do with that 30 million and 25 million left? The police are very tight, and our account will be found soon. It''s not from the police, but it''s too fast. In two days, we can''t hide the money. "


    Yin Qinxue slightly squinted, "can have such a good means of people... White worry city! This man is a real trouble


    Casa slightly puzzled, "Mr. Yin, baiyoucheng is a business genius. Will he have left Qilin?"


    Yin Qinxue sneered, "he''s just praying for Linshi. What can we do with him? The whole Yi family and the Bai family can''t find him. Who knows where he can go? ""But he has a wife and children. Can he run so easily?" Asked cassa.


    "Yes, you go to find his wife and children and give me a good warning. I want him to know what can be done and what can''t be done!"


    "Yes, Mr. Yin, then the rest of the money..."


    Yin Qinxue closed her eyes and said, "don''t worry about it for the moment. Now it''s done. Instead, it will show your feet. Wait for my news first."


    Yin Qinxue hung up the phone and lay down. She was very tired and pinched her eyebrows.


    When the door was opened, Fu xishen pushed the door with lunch. Before she could stop her anger, Fu xishen felt uncomfortable as soon as he entered the ward. When he looked at Yin Qinxue, she was cold and alert.


    He called her, "Qinxue?"


    Yin Qinxue opened her eyes and looked weak again. Her voice was thin. "Husband, you''re here."


    Every time she looked at Fu xishen, she would look happy.


    Fu xishen gave her a smile and a gentle greeting, "is it better today?"


    Yin Qinxue put her hands around Fu xishen''s arm, and with a sweet smile, two pear vortices appeared on her cheek, "with you accompanying me, I recover very quickly every day!"


    Fu xishen rubbed her little head and felt that the woman in front of her was gentle and lovely.


    When eating with her, she will smile to him gently, just like a meek kitten. As long as he hugs her, she will rub him meekly and smile to him happily.


    Such a good woman is his wife. Fu xishen should be satisfied anyway.


    But every time he was with Yin Qinxue, he would think of Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Xiaozhu, who was unyielding and proud like the queen.


    She and Yin Qinxue are two opposite women. She is a soldier. She has the iron and blood flavor of a soldier. Sometimes she is more tough than a tough guy. She is very persistent and persistent.

 Chapter 1526

    But she also has a gentle and lovely side!


    Yi Xiaozhu is polite and arrogant in the face of others, but she is not the same to him. She will be gentle and coquettish, careful, and care about his every move, so she has some small emotions.


    These actions, in his view, are the most lovely.


    But he hasn''t seen her or contacted her for several days.


    He doesn''t know whether Yi Xiaozhu continues to investigate Yin Qinxue''s affairs, in order to prove it to him, but he can''t deny that he is thinking about her in his heart.


    Even after so many things, he feels guilty for Gu Qingxi and Yin Qinxue, but Yi Xiaozhu is the only one he cares about.


    It''s just that he now feels that it''s impossible for him to be with her.


    Yin Qinxue, because he hurt himself and his left leg, may be disabled in the future. It''s all because of him. It''s because of Yi Xiaozhu that he bumps into her.


    Every time Fu xishen thought about it, he would feel heartache.


    After eating, Yin Qinxue sees the loneliness in Fu xishen''s eyes, and her heart is burning with envy.


    She knew that he was still thinking about Yi Xiaozhu and her! That bitch!


    Yin Qinxue holds the quilt tightly with her hands. Her nails are about to break the quilt. She must drive this woman out of Fu xishen''s heart!


    Fu xishen can only have one wife!


    She''s the only one in my life!


    Fu xishen takes out his mobile phone. When it seems that he wants to send a message to someone, Yin Qinxue is nervous and suddenly says to him, "ah Shen, do you want to... Contact Miss Yi?"


    Fu xishen''s wechat just slides to Yi Xiaozhu. He hasn''t had time to click the dialog box, but he really wants to do it next.


    He would never lie. Even if he was embarrassed, he nodded to Yin Qinxue, "well, I am..."


    "Ah Shen, let''s... Let''s divorce now!"


    Yin Qinxue drooped her head and sobbed.


    Fu xishen was in a panic and immediately turned off his mobile phone. He sat down beside Yin Qinxue and looked at her with concern. "Qinxue, why do you say that? Don''t you want me to contact her? Well, I''m not in touch with her right now. "


    He was afraid that Yin Qinxue''s bad mood would affect her recovery.


    Yin Qinxue raised her tearful eyes and sobbed wrongly, "husband, it''s ok... Please contact Miss Yi quickly. We''ll go to divorce now. After you are with Miss Yi, you don''t have to take care of me every day. I can let my mother take care of me and go home to recuperate."


    "Your mother... Mother-in-law, can she take care of you now? She didn''t even come to see you! " Fu xishen rubbed his eyebrows and was in a mess.


    "She came today... But my mother can take care of me. If you go to miss Yi, don''t worry about me." Yin Qinxue pursed her lips and looked more aggrieved.


    "Mother in law? Did she come to see you? There are other things... "Fu xishen feels very strange. He has been married to Yin Qinxue for so long. Except for the wedding day, he seldom sees Yin''s mother. Even he can see that Yin''s mother doesn''t care much about Yin Qinxue''s daughter.


    Yin''s mother would come to see her, and he always felt something strange.


    Yin Qinxue covered her face and stammered: "my mother came to me for money. She wanted to give Sasa some help. I gave her all the money I could give. I asked her to take care of me. She should still come, so husband, if you want a divorce, we''ll... Go through the formalities one day. I don''t want anything. I just want you to be happy."


    Fu xishen''s heart was crushed as uncomfortable, he hugged Yin Qinxue and gently comforted, "Qinxue, don''t say stupid words, I won''t leave you, we... We don''t divorce! I''ll stay with you until you get better. "


    "Husband, are you... Really?" Yin Qinxue looks at him with surprise, and his weak face is full of unbelievable words.


    Fu xishen felt guilty and said, "yes."


    Now that he has promised her, he can''t break his promise.


    He will accompany her until she recovers. Before that, he will never talk about divorce.


    Yin Qinxue leans in Fu xishen''s arms, and her mouth is slightly raised. What she wants is not only Fu xishen to accompany her until she recovers. She wants him to accompany her all his life!


    She believes that she still has a chance!


    Yin''s mother came out of the hospital with the money. She wanted to do something about Yin Shasha at once, but Yi Han came out with Yi Xiaozhu in her hand. Yi Han still had a pile of test sheets in her hand. Yin''s mother couldn''t help wondering, what''s wrong with Yi Xiaozhu?She looked at the Department Yi Xiaozhu came out of, deliberately ran to that department, made a look of care, and asked the doctor: "doctor, please the brother and sister I just went out, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    The doctor helped the frame and looked at the woman suspiciously. "The patient''s condition can''t be disclosed casually. Who are you?"


    "I... I''m actually her mother. My daughter is ill and won''t tell her family, so I asked her brother to come with me. I have no choice but to ask you." Yin mother pretended to care, but also squeezed out two tears from her eyes.


    On hearing this, the doctor sighed his pity for the parents all over the world and said to her, "your daughter is 12 weeks pregnant. You parents are too short of caring for their children."


    As soon as Yin''s mother heard that she was pregnant, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Yin Qinxue, "Yi Xiaozhu is pregnant. You have to be careful. Is this child Fu xishen''s?"


    Yin Qinxue has just been coaxed to sleep by Fu xishen. When she sees the news from Yin''s mother, she doesn''t want to reply to her at all, but she''s afraid that she''s going to have a moth. When Fu xishen goes to the bathroom, she opens it and has a look. As a result, she sees the word Yi Xiaozhu is pregnant.


    Her whole eye is about to crack, and her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking all the time.


    Yi Xiaozhu is pregnant


    She seduced Fu xishen to cheat on her husband, and she was pregnant with his child!


    Yin Qin xuehen grits her teeth and sends a message to kasha, asking her to prepare a group of people with the remaining 20 million to settle down all the things that should be settled down. Once something happens, she will swallow all the things to death!


    Casa does not doubt that he is worried about the money in his hand can not go out, people will find, smell speech immediately to prepare.


    But she didn''t know what Yin Qinxue was going to do to prepare these people.


    When Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Han came out of the hospital, Yi Han took her to a nearby hotel for dinner. Now she vomited when she saw what she ate, but under Yi Han''s power, she still managed to eat some light and delicate food.


    Yi Han looks at the lean porridge that she hasn''t finished eating in front of her. His eyes are cool. Yi Xiaozhu touches his little stomach and reluctantly finishes the rest of the bowl.

 Chapter 1527

    See her bowl empty, easy cold face, just barely good-looking some.


    But the time was not long. In less than a minute, Yi Han''s face became gloomy, and ordered her to "come home with me, have a good rest, don''t check the things in hand again, I''ll send someone else to investigate, and let you know the result."


    "Brother, no!" Yi Xiaozhu immediately stood up to refute.


    Yi Han looked at her coldly, "sit down."


    Yi Xiaozhu is forced to sit down, her eyes sincerely look at Yi Han, "brother, just because I have this child, I want to investigate in person, I want to let ah Shen know that he is being cheated now, he can''t be cheated all the time, I''m worried that Yin Qinxue will do harm to him immediately!"


    According to the available evidence, Yin Qinxue is skillful and insane. If she is so insane, what should he do if she starts to fight Fu xishen next and Fu xishen is not on guard against her at all?


    Yi Xiaozhu thought it was terrible.


    "You''re pregnant now!" Yi Han seldom speaks so harshly to her, blames her, and cares for her more.


    If it was in the past, Yi Han would first investigate Yi Xiaozhu''s unmarried pregnancy, but now he has his own child, his own family, and understands how important and precious the child is to a woman. He wants to cherish Yi Xiaozhu''s child. No matter how her father and she are, he only believes that it is Yi Xiaozhu''s child, They are the children of Yi family.


    As the child''s uncle, he will take good care of him!


    He must not let Yi Xiaozhu take him to risk!


    "Brother, I will take good care of myself. I also want to personally tell ah Shen that I am pregnant with his child. I believe he will not ignore me and the child." Yi Xiaozhu''s attitude is very firm.


    Yi Han is also resolute, "you can tell him in person, but these things, don''t interfere! You are not alone now. You still have a child in your stomach. This child is also a child of the Yi family! "


    The Yi family is a big family, but people don''t want it. Grandfather Yi cherishes every child in the Yi family. If he knows that Yi Xiaozhu is pregnant, he will be very happy.


    Of course, Yi Han has to protect his grandfather''s descendants.


    "Brother..."


    "It''s so decided. You''ll go back to Yi''s mansion immediately to raise the baby. You''re not allowed to interfere in these things until you''ve made it clear." Yi Han''s tone is very strong and does not give people room to refute.


    But Yi Xiaozhu is also strong, she stood in front of Yi Han, standing straight, "brother, this matter, I must participate in the end! I must prove to ah Shen that I didn''t cheat him! Everything I said to him was true! If I can''t even do this, how can I educate my children in the future? Let him know, his mother is cowardly, even his father can''t find it back? Brother, I still haven''t found ah Shen... My Gu Shen. "


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are full of sadness. All she wants to do is to find Gu Shen, who is in love with her.


    No matter whether he has forgotten her or not, no matter what he has experienced, she will find him back, and then work with him to fulfill their dreams.


    Yi Han is speechless. He can suppress her as a brother or order her as a commander, but he can''t stop her to find Gu Shen. This person, not only she wants to find back, but also he sees Gu Shen, the high spirited teenager.


    When Yi Han was hard to make a choice, Yi Xiaozhu sat beside him and said with apology, "brother, don''t tell the family about this matter for the time being. This child is not suitable to be known at present."


    If it is not for Yi Han to accompany her to the hospital, she does not want to let Yi Han know.


    Although she fell in love with Gu Shen, he forgot their past. Now he is Fu xishen, and his legal wife is Yin Qinxue. If he doesn''t divorce Yin Qinxue one day, she and the child will have no fame one day. She can be scolded, and she can find reasons to be strong.


    But her child is so innocent that she doesn''t want him to curse like her.


    Yi Han nodded, reluctantly agreed to her, he felt very helpless, in this matter, in addition to helping her to investigate the truth of the matter, he could not help her at all.


    He looked at Yi Xiaozhu''s flat abdomen, and his heart sank slightly.


    Yi Xiaozhu still goes back to the hotel to stay, but she doesn''t relax about the investigation. The two people she''s waiting for have already arrived in Qilin city. She arranges them to stay in the hotel first, and then finds a chance to take them to Fu xishen.


    Originally, Yi Xiaozhu wanted to take them immediately, but her pregnancy and vomiting were so severe that she could hardly stand up these two days, so she had to lie in bed.Lucy has quietly called her several times and asked her to take a rest in their house for a while. She and Bai Xizhen can take care of her, but she really has no time to go. Zhou Ning has given her a message that she has found out where the 30 million yuan went, which was transferred from Yin''s account. He can summon Yin''s mother immediately.


    Yi Xiaozhu wants to solve this matter in front of Fu xishen, so he discusses with Zhou Ning that the trial should be conducted in front of Fu xishen.


    But Fu xishen said that he would stay with Yin Qinxue in the hospital, so they had no choice but to take all the evidence and witnesses to the hospital.


    Yi Xiaozhu thought that this can always let Fu xishen see everything clearly, right?


    But she didn''t expect that Yin''s mother would bite them back at the critical moment.


    When I got to the hospital, what Yin''s mother said was totally different from what she said in the police station. Even though there was a video recording in the whole process, Yin''s mother pitifully said to the camera: "I was scared when I was forced to ask, so I could only say that they were satisfied. Now... Now in front of my daughter, let me frame her, how can I do it?"


    Yin''s mother said, covering her face and crying bitterly. She was restricted and couldn''t overtake Yin Qinxue. She could only cry at her, "daughter, it''s mom. I''m sorry for you! But mom can''t help it. Mom is really scared to death by them... "


    "Mom, I don''t blame you! I don''t blame you! " Yin Qinxue looks at Yin''s mother sadly. She and Fu xishen are separated. She is accompanied by two policewomen. She sobs softly, "Miss Yi, even if you don''t like me, you can''t stand me, but I beg you, don''t threaten my mother, OK? She is old and has heart disease. You can''t help being scared. You might as well come to me instead of extorting a confession from her! I beg you, don''t hurt her, if you have something, just aim at me! "

 Chapter 1528

    Yin Qinxue is in tears. In front of her, Zhou Ning and Yi Xiaozhu are like a group of robbers who come to extort confessions.


    Fu xishen watched the whole process and roared at Zhou Ning: "do you still deserve to wear this police uniform? What the hell are you doing here? Serving the people? That''s how you persecute people? "


    "Who persecuted her! This woman is different from what she said before. Are you blind Zhou Ning''s face is red and his neck is thick. He didn''t expect that there would be a day between him and Gu Shen. Gu Shen didn''t believe him and slandered him like this.


    The mother and daughter in front of him are too evil and treacherous!


    They are playing around!


    Yi Xiaozhu went to Fu xishen and grabbed his arm. "Ah Shen, you misunderstood me! We didn''t force them. Here''s a video to prove it. You can see that what she said before and after is totally different. It''s useless for us to force her. The evidence has to go through legal procedures. We can''t force her! "


    "You said you didn''t force her? Yi Xiaozhu, why are you so shameless! " Fu xishen threw away her arm, far away from her, his eyes full of disgust.


    Yin''s mother blinked her eyes to squeeze her tears and sobbed: "ah Shen! Don''t blame them! Blame me for talking! But I was so scared just now! They locked me in the interrogation room and asked me... I said the wrong thing if I was not careful! Hurt my daughter! I beg you, don''t embarrass my daughter, OK? I''ll go with you. You can do whatever you want to do to my old lady! "


    Yin''s mother and Yin Qinxue start to cry together. Zhou Ning thinks that they will be beaten one by one. What shameless people has he never seen in handling cases in recent years?


    But I''ve never seen the mother and daughter break through the world like this. It''s just


    Why can''t he find a reason to refute them?


    Yi Xiaozhu and Zhou Ning are driven out by Fu xishen. He gives Yin''s mother to the driver and asks them to take her back and settle down. He turns to look at the faces of Zhou Ning and Yi Xiaozhu. In addition to indifference, he also has extreme disgust.


    He directly ordered them to leave, "this is Qinxue''s ward. You are not welcome here. You are not allowed to disturb her again! Especially you, Yi Xiaozhu, I tell you, before Qinxue''s injury recovers, I will never let you hurt her again! "


    "Is there something wrong with your brain! Hurt her? The woman in the ward is a poisonous snake. Do you know that she was hurt? Why don''t you wake up? " Zhou Ning pointed to Fu xishen. If it wasn''t for his police uniform, he really wanted to beat him in public. It was so irritating!


    It''s so infuriating that people explode in place!


    "Am I ill or are you ill? I don''t know what''s the relationship between you two, what''s the purpose, and I''m too lazy to think about it! But I ask you not to be in my life from now on! " Fu Xi''s deep voice.


    He does not care about Zhou Ning in his ear, he looked at Yi Xiaozhu has been drooping, he saw her depression, but he is more heartache.


    He pinched Yi Xiaozhu''s chin and forced her to look up at him. His face was cold and his voice was cold. "Yi Xiaozhu, I''ll never be with you again! It''s over between us. Fu xishen has a family and a wife. I don''t want to be involved with you any more. I hope you can let our family go and don''t make trouble for our family any more. I''m not your Gu Shen. I can''t be your Gu Shen in my life! Don''t dream any more


    "No! You are my Shen! You are Yi Xiaozhu grabs his hand and stares at him, "I''ve got it, I''ve lost it, and I''ve been miserable for you. It''s hard for me to find you..."


    "You''ve got the wrong person!"


    "I''m right! Fu xishen, so what? Do you think I care what your last name is? I just love you! Just like you love me! We said that we should be together all the time. No matter what happens, we will never give up on each other! " Yi Xiaozhu''s voice choked, but his eyes were still stubborn.


    She won''t!


    She will never give up, never!


    As long as she is alive and Fu xishen is alive, she will not give up hope!


    He can not remember, but she will be by his side, accompany him, until he remembered.


    Fu xishen can''t help her, but now he is more disgusted with her. He doesn''t want to see her any more, and he doesn''t want to have her in life any more.


    Fu xishen broke off her fingers one by one, threw her away, kept a distance from her, and said in a cool voice, "then you will think that I have broken my promise and given up on you. I will not divorce Qinxue or be with you. You can go, and don''t come again in the future."


    "Hey, you bastard! Forget how you used to chase her? " Zhou Ning pointed to Fu xishen, his eyes were almost staring out!


    Fu xishen''s picture of chasing Yi Xiaozhu is still fresh in his mind. In the years when they were soldiers, Fu xishen''s mind was full of Yi Xiaozhu except for training. He said that he wanted to be an indomitable soldier, because only in that way could he be worthy of the girl he liked and be qualified to be with her.So he made constant efforts to make himself the best one.


    He also did, he also caught up with Yi Xiaozhu, two people together, very happy!


    But what is he talking about now?


    That''s bullshit!


    Fu xishen turned around. His back was thin and his voice was faint. "I forgot, and you also forgot me."


    It''s better to forget everything, so as to avoid their own pain and return to their own normal life.


    He has no idea what happened in the past years. The years when he loved Yi Xiaozhu have finally become the past. He has lost the past, but he can''t let his future be immersed in the haze.


    Since he can''t be with Yi Xiaozhu, remove her from the future.


    No matter what Yi Xiaozhu called him, he would not come back.


    When Fu xishen entered the ward, there was a commotion in the ward. Fu xishen yelled in the ward, "Qinxue! Qinxue, what are you doing! Why are you so stupid! "


    He rang the bell, and doctors and nurses ran to Yin Qinxue''s ward. Yi Xiaozhu saw people coming and going. The nurse took out gauze with blood in her hand. She could not help standing by the window and watching.


    Looking at the doctor and nurse rescuing Yin Qinxue who cut her wrist and committed suicide, and watching Fu xishen standing beside her, she suddenly feels that her actions and the investigation of these things have lost their significance.


    Zhou Ning stood beside her and spat with disdain, "bah! The green tea whore with good means is really dead. There is one less evil in the society! "


    Yi Xiaozhu stood quietly beside him. Through the glass window, he saw how worried Fu xishen was when he was beside Yin Qinxue. He was sure that his dark eyes were full of Yin Qinxue''s figure.

 Chapter 1529

    She turned slowly, and time seemed to slow down.


    When she came out of the ward, she heard Yin Qinxue say to Fu xishen in a weak voice, "husband, i... let''s divorce. I''ll help you and miss Yi."


    Fu xishen said, "no! I don''t want a divorce! I''ll never divorce you in my life. I''m finished with her. "


    When Yi Xiaozhu came out of the hospital, he felt like a wandering soul, with a light body. Looking at the sky with dark clouds, he didn''t know where to go or what to do next.


    Seeing that she was so lost, Zhou Ning had to send her back to the hotel.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to send her back to Yi''s home first, but he didn''t dare to see her resist.


    But when he came out of the hotel, he reported the situation to Yi Han.


    Yi Han calls Yi Xiaozhu and orders her to go home immediately. He sends someone to pick her up now. Yi Xiaozhu cries on the phone, "brother... I don''t want to go home. I''m... I''m tired. I want to have a good sleep!"


    Yi Han is a little flustered when he hears her cry. He hasn''t heard her cry for many years. He wants to comfort her, but she refuses to let him come or send someone to come.


    She shut herself in the hotel for a whole day, crying to exhaustion, crying to despair, she can''t make herself give up Gu Shen, give up the people she has loved for so many years.


    In the past five years, she lived like a walking corpse except for performing tasks, which was supported by Gu Shen''s feelings for her.


    But Gu Shen didn''t die now, but he forgot all about her. She tried every means, but still couldn''t retrieve him. He left her, and he said it was over with her.


    He didn''t want her!


    Yi Xiaozhu covered his face and cried until he had no strength to faint.


    Originally, the dark sky ushered in a rainstorm. The thunder was so loud that people''s hearts trembled. The sky seemed to have been torn. The rain poured down, stirring people''s hearts very restless.


    Fu xishen accompanied Yin Qinxue, looking at her sleeping, finally settled down.


    But he closed his eyes and couldn''t sleep anyway.


    He was thinking about Yi Xiaozhu. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of her appearance. She was strong, proud, stubborn, fresh, beautiful and charming. Every appearance was charming.


    Even if she is not there, his heart still beats for her.


    She seems to be deeply engraved in his mind, his heart, no matter how much he hates her, the bottom of his heart always can''t let her go.


    Fu xishen felt that he might owe her in his last life, otherwise how could he love her so much in his life.


    Yes, he loves her.


    I love her very much.


    When love came to an end, he was heartbroken.


    But he can''t just care about his own love, in addition to love, he has responsibility.


    To Yin Qinxue, it is responsibility.


    He is responsible for the rest of her life, so his marriage is to give her the best protection and protect her all her life.


    As for his feelings


    Let him carry this obscure feelings, muddle through life.


    Anyway, for Yi Xiaozhu, she doesn''t lack him.


    Yi Xiaozhu lost him, there are countless excellent men, and the whole Yi family behind her to support her.


    And Yin Qinxue lost him, nothing, she is so weak, lonely, he should accompany her.


    Fu xishen didn''t know that because of his wrong ideas, he made mistakes and regrets that could not be retrieved in his whole life.


    He didn''t even meet Yi Xiaozhu''s children once


    Yi Xiaozhu summoned up the courage to send a message to Fu Xi. No matter what he thought of her this time, whether he would like to see him or not, she must tell him face to face that she is pregnant and pregnant with his child.


    She didn''t ask him to change his attitude or pity her because of this, and was in a dilemma.


    But this is her last pride and stubbornness. As the father of the child, Fu xishen has the right to know about it.


    As for his attitude towards the child


    He can like him or not.


    She is sure to give birth to this child.


    Yi Han said that her child is the child of the Yi family. The Yi family will bring up her child well and let her never worry and be afraid.Because of the support of Yi Han and his family, it gives Yi Xiaozhu courage.


    She has been waiting for Fu xishen''s reply. She gave Fu xishen the address, and she has been waiting for him in that place until he comes.


    Fu xishen accompanied Yin Qinxue in the ward. When he saw the news of Yi Xiaozhu, he had a headache. At that time, he wanted to pull Yi Xiaozhu black and no longer contact him. But Yin Qinxue also saw the news. She held his hand tenderly and weakly. "Ah Shen, go to see Miss Yi. Her character is so strong, if you don''t go, I''m afraid that when she gets angry, she will... "


    "What else can she do, kill me?" Fu xishen''s eyebrows and eyes are full of irritability. He is really tired of this stubborn woman!


    Tell her so clearly, she still wants to pester!


    "Ah Shen, I beg you. Will you go and see her?" Yin Qinxue is weak on the surface, but she has already hatched a poisonous plan in her heart.


    Fu xishen couldn''t help her pleading and finally went.


    After he went out, Yin Qinxue made a slight hook on the corner of her mouth and immediately called kasha, "he has set out. You let those people follow him and find Yi Xiaozhu."


    Kasha''s voice hesitated on the phone, "Mr. Yin, are you sure you want to do this? Yi Xiaozhu is Yi Hong''s daughter after all. In case Yi''s family... "


    "You can''t handle those people well?" Yin Qinxue''s voice was deep and fierce.


    "Deal with it, I''m just afraid of the Yi family. I won''t give up," she said


    "What if you don''t give up? I, Yin Qinxue, want to see what they can do with a dead man in the Yi family! " Yin Qinxue gnashes her teeth and wants to tear people up in her mouth!


    No matter who she is from the Yi family, she wants to rob her. If she wants to rob the people and things she cares about, she will tear them up!


    Disdain all costs!


    She Yin Qinxue''s things, will never be robbed again!


    Those who rob her will die!


    Yi Xiaozhu is waiting for Fu xishen in an old teahouse. Fu xishen brought her to this place. At that time, he was still Gu Shen. He personally made tea for her here and said that he would treat her well and take care of her all his life.


    Yi Xiaozhu holding a cup of hot tea, every time I think of what he said, my heart is warm.


    "Didi!"


    The mobile phone rings. Yi Xiaozhu opens it excitedly. Later, it''s Fu xishen, but he doesn''t want to be Bai Youcheng.


    Baiyoucheng: [30 million yuan of capital flow, you are in danger, go back to Yijia quickly!]

 Chapter 1530

    Yi Xiaozhu looks at the message and frowns slightly. She answers the message to Bai Youcheng


    If as usual, Yi Xiaozhu''s keen judgment, will be able to understand what Bai Youcheng said, and immediately respond, thinking of investigating the context of the matter.


    But now she is full of Fu xishen, who wants to tell him about her children and fight for the last chance for herself and her children.


    Her reason is occupied by sensibility, and now she has no time or mind to think about what Bai Youcheng said.


    Bai you Cheng gives her a second message, [leave where you are now, go back to Yi''s home, now! Right now!]


    Maybe he knew too much about her temperament and guessed from her reply that she didn''t have the heart to understand him now, so he gave her an order to avoid her danger.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t listen to Bai Youcheng. Out of respect, she replied, "thank you for your concern."


    After returning, she closed wechat, and did not go to see the news of baiyoucheng. She was full of thinking about how she would tell Fu xishen when he came. She had typed many times, but not a word could be said.


    When Fu xishen came face to face, she was obviously happy, but she just said, "ah Shen, I..."


    Before she could figure out what to say, Fu xishen yelled at her with a cold face, "what tricks do you want to play? Yi Xiaozhu, we have made it clear between us. Why do you still entangle? What good is it for you to keep on pestering like this? You don''t want face? You Yi people are so shameless, aren''t you? "


    Fu xishen looks at her with disgust. What he says is more hurtful than weapons. In Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes, he sees something broken by him.


    His heart was in pain, but he clenched his fist to keep the look of disgust and indifference to her. The hurtful words he said just now had enough lethality.


    Only in this way, Yi Xiaozhu will be hurt by him, and then completely... Forget him.


    Yi Xiaozhu was really hurt by him. What she said just now was all choked back to her heart. She even regretted that she asked him to come!


    Even if he insulted her, he even scolded the Yi family, which made her feel that she was not only ashamed of herself, but also ashamed of the Yi family.


    But think of what she has done recently, is she not enough to lose face to the Yi family?


    And the baby in her stomach


    Isn''t it the shame of the Yi family that she got pregnant before she got married?


    Yi Xiaozhu bit her lip and didn''t let herself cry. She choked and said, "actually, I want to tell you..."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear from you! Yi Xiaozhu, today is the last time I come to see you. I''ll make it clear to you. From now on, you don''t come to me again, and I don''t want to see you again! If you still have some self-respect, don''t bother me! " Fu xishen patted the table and roared. He seemed to lose his temper.


    This is the most difficult time for him to control. If he didn''t lose his temper, he couldn''t hurt her completely.


    When he saw her tears, he knew that she might have collapsed. His roar, his ugly words and his insults were enough to make her give up and be disappointed with him, right?


    Fu xishen clenched his trembling fist, and his voice calmed down with a chill. "I''ve finished what I should say. From now on, don''t bother me again!"


    Fu xishen said, the whole person is full of a sense of powerlessness, he quickly turned away, dare not let Yi Xiaozhu see his shaking, see his helplessness, even the fundus of her heart.


    When he was about to walk to the door, his hand was warm. The woman''s soft hand grasped him, and his voice was hoarse and desolate. "I''m pregnant, and you won''t see me or the baby in the future?"


    When Fu xishen was struck by lightning, he was stunned. He even forgot to turn around and look at her. There was only one sentence in his mind, she was pregnant


    She''s pregnant!


    Fu xishen turns around mechanically and sees her face full of tears. Her heart seems to have been torn. His eyes fall on her flat abdomen. Yi Xiaozhu holds his hand and puts it on her stomach. The temperature of her palm spreads to the back of his hand, so warm.


    For a long time, Fu xishen didn''t come back. He had a child. It was the child of him and Yi Xiaozhu.


    How happy it is to be able to conceive life with the one you love?


    But Fu xishen''s heart sank to the end.


    What should he do


    How can he be such a jerk and make her pregnant!


    She and the child, he


    What should he do to them?Remembering what he said to Yi Xiaozhu just now, Fu xishen wanted to slap himself. How could he hurt her so much!


    He didn''t want to!


    But that''s what he said.


    Fu xishen subconsciously wants to hold her, has stretched out his arms to her, but his phone suddenly remembered.


    He answered the phone, and there came the anxious voice of the little nurse, "Mr. Fu, where are you? Go back to the hospital, Miss Yin has an accident


    Fu xishen frowned coldly, "what happened to Qinxue?"


    This little nurse has been taking good care of Yin Qinxue. Fu xishen also has sufficient trust in her. He doesn''t doubt Yin Qinxue, let alone think that this call is also a conspiracy.


    The little nurse said anxiously, "Miss Yi sent someone to harass Miss Yin. Miss Yin can''t help but cut her wrist again. The situation is very urgent. Come and see her quickly!"


    She said and hung up, creating a tense atmosphere, let Fu xishen whole person into a burst of burning mood.


    Fu xishen''s eyes changed when he saw Yi Xiaozhu. He stared at her coldly, "Yi Xiaozhu, you bully Qinxue again! Why is your heart so cruel? "


    Yi Xiaozhu heard the little nurse''s words just now, but she didn''t send someone to the hospital to find Yin Qinxue''s trouble. How can she admit it?


    She grabbed Fu xishen''s hand and said seriously: "ah Shen, this is Yin Qinxue''s plot. She deliberately alienated us and asked you to go back! She''s sure nothing''s wrong, she just doesn''t want us to meet and talk! Ah Shen, I won''t hurt her. You believe me... "


    "How can I believe you? Do you want me to make it worse? Yi Xiaozhu! Saying that it won''t hurt her, who hit her with a car? Who pushed my mom down the stairs? Can you be more responsible? Can you stop being so extreme and so powerful! " Fu xishen wanted to get rid of her, worried that she was pregnant and didn''t dare to do it, so he could only gently break her hand.


    But she is more entangled with do not let go, she tightly clenched him, a he did not believe, she would not give up the appearance, "I did not! Ah Shen, you believe me! Do you believe me! Yin Qinxue, she is really not a good person. Maybe your mother was designed by her! Don''t be fooled by her again

 Chapter 1531

    "Enough of you!" Fu xishen shakes her away and feels that she is more and more unreasonable.


    Yin Qinxue is gentle and kind. She never says anything bad about her, but she always says that Yin Qinxue is vicious in front of him and tries to prove it by any means.


    He loves her in his heart and knows that she is upright and stubborn, but he can''t accept it. He wants to frame Yin Qinxue for her!


    Fu xishen was really tired of her. He didn''t want to and didn''t dare to touch her again.


    He stood far away, with fear and tired eyes looking at her, "I don''t want to see you again, we will never see you again in the future!"


    "And the child!" Yi Xiaozhu stood in the same place, his hands gently protecting his belly, his eyes red, "what about our children? Don''t you want to see him again? "


    "Child..." Fu xishen''s heart was pierced by a sharp blade, and a wave of pain spread to his whole body.


    His phone rang again, and a woman''s roar came from the phone, "husband, help me! Help me! Ah -- "


    The woman''s shrieks were exhausted and miserable. Fu xishen''s heart was shaking. Just because of the tenderness of the child, it broke clean in an instant. He pointed to Yi Xiaozhu angrily, "the child had better not come to this world! I don''t want to see anything! You two disappear completely


    "Fu xishen! Why do you do this to children! He is innocent Yi Xiaozhu yelled at him for the first time. She was angry that he didn''t care about himself. She was even more angry that he didn''t care about blood. She didn''t even want a child!


    Fu xishen looked at her eyes, love and hate intertwined, there is the deepest love, there is also the most hate disgust, "you enough! With such a cruel mother as you, children are suffering when they come to this world! "


    "Stop! You... You can''t do this to children! " Yi Xiaozhu catches up with him and grabs his hand.


    Her heart is clearly frightened, but it shows a strong possessive, she does not allow him to leave, can not leave the child!


    She doesn''t want her children without a father!


    "Get out of here!"


    Fu xishen didn''t hang up the phone, and the sad cry came from inside. He was crazy to go back to protect Yin Qinxue, but Yi Xiaozhu kept pestering him and saying that this is Yin Qinxue acting. How can he bear it?


    Until he pushed Yi Xiaozhu away with a wrong hand, and let her hit the tea table. It seemed that he hit her badly. Yi Xiaozhu fell to the ground and didn''t stand up for a long time. She bowed like a curled up cat, looking so pitiful.


    But Fu xishen knew that she would not be so pitiful!


    She''s Yi Xiaozhu. She''s a tough female special forces soldier in the army. She''s also a princess of the Yi family. She''s not so fragile. She falls and gets hurt when she hits!


    Now vulnerable in the hospital waiting for his life, is Yin Qinxue!


    He can''t delay any longer!


    Fu xishen turned around and left without looking at Yi Xiaozhu behind him. Yi Xiaozhu had been standing on the ground for a long time before he had the strength to raise his head and keep him in a low voice, "ah Shen, don''t go, child..."


    She''s in pain!


    His push just hit her stomach, a deep pain came, her legs trembled, the whole person fell into a panic.


    When she finally recovered from the pain, where was Fu xishen''s shadow in the teahouse?


    He was in a hurry and ran back to the hospital.


    Yi Xiaozhu bit her lip and looked down at the floor of agarwood. Her tears fell to the ground. She saw her embarrassed appearance from the crystal tears.


    But before she had time to cry, she was suddenly lifted up from the floor. She turned alert, but was knocked unconscious and taken away.


    It was the nightmare of her life.


    She only had time to dial out the number of Yi Han, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Yi Han received a phone call to feed two, there is no sound, he put down the phone when tightly tightening brows.


    In the luxurious living room, Yi Hong sat on the sofa opposite him, his face dignified, and even very angry asked him, "is she calling? She still has the face to look for you. I don''t know how many people she lost to the Yi family! "


    "Something happened to her." Easy to sink.


    He immediately stood up to go out, took two steps, and then turned back to Yi Hong and said, "uncle, no matter what happens, Yi Xiaozhu is the daughter of the Yi family. I''m her brother. She will never let her children live on the street. Her children are also our children of the Yi family. I hope you respect her decision. Now she should have an accident. I want to go to her immediately."


    "What happened to her?" Yi Hong suddenly stood up from the sofa. His blood pressure was unstable. When he stood up, his head was still a little dizzy, but his right hand unconsciously clenched his fist.In the end is the father, the last second he was also incoherent rebuke Yi Xiaozhu disgrace, a hear daughter accident, his soul son almost fly.


    Yi Han twisted his eyebrows and said, "she called me, but there was no sound at all. I suspect that she was kidnapped. Now it''s dangerous one minute later. Uncle, you''d better not blame her any more."


    "What''s wrong! Go to the police station, I''ll take someone to find her right now! " Yi Hong said anxiously.


    He has no mind to blame her now!


    What''s the matter with Yi Xiaozhu? He will be crazy!


    This is his only daughter, his heart!


    Yi Han didn''t say much. He immediately went to the police station to investigate Yi Xiaozhu''s whereabouts. He told Yi Hong all the places Yi Xiaozhu went to recently. Yi Hong mobilized all the bodyguards and servants around him and took them out to find Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Zhou Ning heard that Yi Xiaozhu had an accident, he went to the battle in person and checked the monitoring of Yi Xiaozhu''s life. Fu xishen was his first thought. But when he sent someone to the hospital to find Fu xishen, this guy didn''t know what he was doing and beat all his people back.


    It''s just because of his face that I didn''t bring him back to prison on the charge of assaulting the police.


    But Zhou Ning''s subordinates came back to tell him that when Fu xishen cursed, he revealed that he had met Yi Xiaozhu today.


    Zhou Ning tells Yi Han, and Yi Han rushes to the hospital immediately. He asks Fu xishen for the exact location of the teahouse and sends it to Yi Hong. Yi Hong immediately brings people to the hospital, but Yi Xiaozhu is no longer there.


    Yi Hong investigates the scene and finds traces of fighting. He already knows that Yi Xiaozhu has been taken away and is continuing to investigate.


    Yi Han stares at Fu xishen with a black storm in his eyes. He grabs Fu xishen''s neck and glares at him coldly. "You''d better protect my sister!"


    Yi Xiaozhu will not let this man go if anything happens!


    Even if he lost his position as commander, he would get justice for his sister!


    Fu xishen has just been provoked by Yi Xiaozhu, and he is attacked by Yi Han. He only thinks that Yi''s family are ill!

 Chapter 1532

    When he came back to think about it, he thought there was something wrong. But Yin Qinxue just woke up. She was stimulated and cut a knife on her wrist, which made him scared. When she woke up, she was going to hold him, so he had to take care of her. He didn''t think about anything.


    Everyone in the Yi family comes from a military background. No matter how many years they have retired, they will never forget their skills, and they are ten times better than ordinary people. Yi Hongshun traces from the teahouse and finds a relatively remote place near the countryside. He looks at the marks of the wheels on the ground and determines that Yi Xiaozhu has had a fight with people here. He immediately sends people around to check.


    In order to take care of Yi Xiaozhu conveniently, he brings Feilin. Feilin has not been trained in the military academy, but she also has a strong quality. She is calm in this situation. She just worries about Yi Xiaozhu. Her eyes are slightly red, and she follows Yi Hong closely. I hope he can find Yi Xiaozhu as soon as possible.


    Following the traces of the fight on the ground, Yi Hong recovers the scene in her mind. There are dense forests all around. The number of people who kidnapped Yi Xiaozhu should be more than five. Yi Xiaozhu''s mental state is not good, and she is pregnant again


    Yi Hong can''t think of it!


    Through the trees, he saw the traces of vegetation being crushed. He was worried that there were ambush people around, so he took a few bodyguards and Feilin to look around carefully, and found mottled traces in the land. Yi Hong''s heartbeat missed a beat, "Xiao... Xiaozhu..."


    He lost his mind and cried, "Xiaozhu! Where are you? Where is it! It should be here! It should be here! "


    Yi Hong sent people to shout around, but he didn''t hear any response. When he went deeper into the grass, he found many traps nearby.


    "Dad, help me..."


    Weak voice, I don''t know where it comes from.


    "Stop! Keep quiet Yi Hong quickly told people to shut up.


    Feilin quickly came to him, "master, what''s the matter? What do you hear? "


    When Yi Hong covers her mouth, Feilin immediately holds her breath and gets nervous. She doesn''t know what Yi Hong heard, but she listens carefully and doesn''t hear anything!


    "Dad, help me..."


    With the sound of weeping, it bumps into Yi Hong''s heart.


    Yi Hong stumbles toward a place. In a pit, the earth has just loosened. After listening carefully, Yi Hong hears a voice coming from the earth, "Dad, help me..."


    "Xiaozhu Yi Honghong eyes, immediately began to dig with both hands.


    "My God! Miss Feilin kneels beside Yi Hong and planes with him.


    Yi Hong dug out a part of his arm and dug out Yi Xiaozhu''s head. Looking at her face full of mud, Yi Hong''s heart was severely damaged. He quickly raised her head and let her breathe smoothly. Yi Xiaozhu opened her eyes in a daze. At the moment when he saw Yi Hong, he burst into tears and cried in a low voice, "Dad..."


    "Good boy! Xiaozhu, don''t move, dad help you! Here comes dad Yi Hong with crying cavity, the strong body trembled, almost fainted.


    He held in the palm of his daughter, was bullied, was buried in the soil!


    How can he feel better!


    Yi Hong soon let people lift Yi Xiaozhu up, but her lower body was full of blood, and her whole face was in a pale state of excessive blood loss, which scared Yi Hong out of her soul.


    He quickly picked up Yi Xiaozhu and hobbled to the car. Feilin wanted to find someone to help him hold Yi Xiaozhu, but he would not let him die, "go away! I want to protect my daughter


    As he wept, he bowed his head to kiss Yi Xiaozhu''s forehead! Dad''s here, Dad''s here! You''ll be fine! "


    "Dad, I''m in pain..."


    Yi Xiaozhu leaned in his arms and sobbed.


    She''s dying of pain!


    She can''t beat those people. They''re kicking and punching her. They''re going to kill her children, and they''re going to kill her!


    If she hadn''t kept her breath for a long time and cheated those people to bury her, she would not have been able to hold on to Yi Hong.


    If Yi Hong comes ten minutes later, she will lose consciousness.


    The child in her stomach gave her courage to support, and she must support. If she was alone, she might have died long ago!


    But she still has children. She can''t ignore them!


    Yi Hong wiped her face with a wet tissue, and all the scars on her face appeared. He was heartbroken when he looked at it, and his tears kept falling, "baby, baby..."


    This is his daughter who has been in pain in his arms for many years. Her mother went there early. When he was a child, he held her like this, called her baby, watched her fall asleep, beautiful and lovely.But now she


    Yi Xiaozhu hasn''t been held by Yi Hong for many years. Now, leaning in his arms, she feels that only here is the safest place in the world. She needs protection and love from her father.


    She thought that she could be very strong by herself, but her fists were hard to beat. After all, she couldn''t beat others and was seriously injured.


    The heat of her abdomen gushed out, and she was very scared. She put her hand on her stomach, and her pale face leaned against Yi Hong''s arms, weeping weakly, "Dad, save my child, please, save it..."


    With that, she fainted completely.


    Yi Hong patted her face, "OK! Dad, help him! This is my grandson. I won''t let anything happen to him! Don''t be afraid, child! Don''t be afraid... "


    Yi Hong, who is nearly 60 years old, has always been as rigid as iron from a soldier to the president of the company. Now he is holding his injured daughter, but he is helpless.


    Feilin looked at the side on the incomparable heartache, keep wiping tears, heartache Yi Hong, is heartache Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Hong rushed Yi Xiaozhu to the central hospital. It was Dr. Su who received Yi Xiaozhu. He was trusted by Yi''s family and had already sat in the position of vice president. Rao Shi had seen many seriously injured patients. When Yi Xiaozhu was pushed in front of him, he was still shocked, "this..."


    Injured so badly, I don''t know if there is any hope to save it!


    Dr. Su did not dare to delay, and immediately went into the operating room. Yi Hong insisted that he should go into the operating room. He could not wait outside. The central hospital was invested by the Yi family, and no one dared to drive Yi Hong out.


    Yi Hong was inside, listening to the steady voice of doctors and nurses saying, "the patient lost too much blood and needed a lot of blood transfusion."


    "The patient''s blood pressure is too low and his heart rhythm is disordered."


    "The patient''s vagina bleeds, the uterus contracts, and the embryo has no signs of life."


    "The patient had multiple soft tissue injuries and a sternal fracture."


    "Patient..."


    Yi Hong listens, the tall body is in a flash, fainted in the past.


    Yi Han rushed to see Yi Hong pushed out of the hospital bed. Feilin cried and said, "the Master heard that the young lady was hurt too much. He fainted after being stimulated."

 Chapter 1533

    Yi Hong has been overworked in the past two years, leaving a lot of problems in his body. Yi Xiaozhu''s business has stimulated him so much that he faints when he can''t stand it.


    But before Yi Han could take care of him, he had to face the notice of critical illness from Dr. su. Dr. Su was sweating and wearing a mask. He said solemnly, "Miss Yi is seriously injured. The child is gone, and her uterus is also badly damaged. We can''t guarantee that she will be rescued."


    "She can''t have an accident! Nothing can happen to the children Yi Han pinches the critical illness notice into shape.


    Dr. Su is very sorry to say to him, "the child has died. Now she is undergoing curettage surgery. It''s very difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future."


    Yi Han clenched his fists and drew his name on the notice of critical illness.


    He stood outside the operating room waiting, every minute is suffering, he will investigate things to Zhou Ning, Zhou Ning is also worried about Yi Xiaozhu, but he now go to the hospital in addition to anxious also can''t help, can only go to investigate who hurt Yi Xiaozhu.


    He caught people, but those people are all Desperado with a thick pile of cases. It''s impossible to tell who told them to do so, but he suddenly received a report. It''s Yin''s mother. She cried for him and said that she would report Yin Qinxue to the people of the Yi family.


    Yi Hong is sitting in a wheelchair, waiting for Yi Xiaozhu to come out of the operating room. He has all kinds of instruments and needles hanging from his hands. One night, he seems to be ten years old.


    His swollen eyes were staring at the operating room, and his whole heart was restless.


    Every time he breathes, he asks God not to take his daughter away.


    People like them always believe that man is sure to win, but at this moment, he is extremely weak in believing in God, asking him, begging him, giving him a glimmer of hope, giving his father a chance to make up for his daughter.


    He promised that he would never drive her away in the future. He would take Yi Xiaozhu with him, protect her and never let her get hurt.


    "Cold, cold!" Lucy came in a hurry, holding Xiaochen in her hand.


    Xiao Chen ran toward Yi Han, opened his round eyes and asked anxiously, "aunt! Where is Auntie? "


    He ran up and hugged Yi Han''s thigh. "Dad! Where is aunt? Chen Chen is so worried about her! Mommy says she''s hurt! "


    Yi Han bent down and picked him up, frowning slightly, "why don''t you sleep? My aunt is having an operation


    "I''ll be with my aunt! Aunt is Chen Chen''s family, Wu Wu... She''s hurt! Is not bullied by bad people, Chen Chen wants to knock down those bad people who bullied aunt! " Small Chen Chen red eye socket, immediately wave out a few fists.


    Yi Han sees lucy with a big stomach. There is Bai Xizhen behind her. Bai Xizhen is supporting her. She knows what Yi Han wants to say. Before he says, "don''t miss Lucy. She is also worried about Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu is our child of the Yi family. Our whole family should guard her and accompany her. Chen Chen is also worried about her! We''ll wait until she''s OK. "


    "Yes, Han Han, Xiao Zhu is a family with us, we should accompany her!" Lucy pulled Yi Han''s sleeve and said softly.


    She married Yi Han, a member of Yi''s family. Yi Han''s younger sister is also her family. Her children are the same family as her. They all have to accompany her.


    "Thank you... All of you!" Yi Hong''s voice is hoarse and low.


    "Grandfather! Hug Xiao Chenchen came down from Yi Han and ran to Yi Hong to hold him. There was a trace of firmness in his tender voice. "Grandfather is not afraid. Aunt will be OK. Chenchen will wait with you. Aunt will come out after the operation. She also said that she would play with me!"


    Yi Hong holds Xiao Chen in his arms, and his heart is never warm.


    It was not until the moment when his family was with him that he regretted that he was wrong.


    What does Yi''s face, his company and interests count?


    He has everything, to maintain the face of the Yi family, but he is about to lose his daughter!


    If he didn''t stop her and even drive her out of the house for his own face, how could he let her be bullied!


    His daughter, Yi Hong, is the princess of the Yi family. If he holds her well, who can bully her?


    Who dares to bully her!


    Yi Hong tears in her eyes, "it''s all my fault! It''s all my fault


    Yi Han is beside him, holding his shoulder, silently passing strength to him.


    That night, all the people in the Yi family were waiting outside the operating room, united as a force, waiting for Yi Xiaozhu to wake up.


    After a whole night, Yi Xiaozhu was pushed out. Dr. Su took off the mask and went to Yi Han, "it''s OK, I saved him, but...""I wish she was OK!" Yi Hong can''t wait for someone to push his wheelchair. He follows Yi Xiaozhu to ICU.


    Yi Han stayed outside the operating room and heard Dr. Su say: "she is still in danger. The uterine membrane is falling off and a lot of blood clots lead to the blockage of the uterine orifice. Later, she will have to do two operations to completely clear the uterus. The fertility rate will be very small in the future. As for the body''s injuries... Bone fractures, we should take good care of them, but what I am most worried about is her mood, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept the fact of losing my child when I wake up. "


    Dr. Su told Yi Han that during the operation, Yi Xiaozhu was so confused that he was always crying out to save the child. He was helpless and didn''t dare to tell her that the child was no longer saved.


    After hearing this, Yi Han closes his eyes to cover the pain and anger of his eyes.


    He opened his mouth. "I see. Thank you very much."


    Yi Han walks to the door of Yi Xiaozhu''s ward with a heavy step. He looks at Yi Hong who is guarding her and at her covered with medical equipment. His heart stirs with pain and remorse.


    Seeing him coming, Lucy took his arm and said, "Hanhan..."


    She still called him so intimately. She saw that he was suffering, but she didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Lucy, I''m wrong, I hurt her..." Yi Han''s low voice squeezed out word by word.


    It''s all his fault!


    It was he who believed Fu xishen''s words and was moved by his sincerity that helped him hide his identity, so that he could get close to Yi Xiaozhu and be with her.


    He didn''t make it up, but because of his appreciation of Fu xishen, he gave him a chance to deeply hurt Yi Xiaozhu.


    "Han Han, don''t say that! Xiaozhu will get better! You have to support her! She will be very sad when she wakes up. We need to be with her! Give her the warmth of her family. " Lucy wiped her tears. She knew that in the five years since she left home, Yi Xiaozhu was very attached to the warmth of her home, but she didn''t dare to speak and didn''t dare to say.


    Yi Han felt for the first time that their Yi family were too cold-blooded. How could he be so stupid as to indulge Yi Xiaozhu and let her go to the border to heal her?


    This will only hurt her more!

 Chapter 1534

    But Lucy is right. They have done irreparable harm to her. They can only make up for it.


    What their Yi family owes Yi Xiaozhu is to make up for her with practical actions.


    Even if these compensations look so weak.


    In Yi Xiaozhu''s ward, Yi Hong and Feilin keep watching day and night. Bai Xizhen and Lucy take Chen Chen and often wait for her to wake up. Even Yi''s grandfather comes three times a day, hoping to see Yi Xiaozhu wake up as soon as possible.


    But she seems to feel hopeless towards the world, so she refuses to open her eyes. After five days, she has no trace of waking up except for calling her child faintly, which breaks everyone''s heart in the Yi family.


    Finally, when she woke up, she knew that the child was gone, so she cried bitterly.


    Yi Xiaozhu is Yi Hong''s daughter. He watched her grow up from a baby. He had never seen her so sad and desperate.


    She blamed herself and felt guilty. Because of her child''s death, she refused to let go of herself and kept blaming herself.


    Yi Hong hugged her and wanted to comfort her, "baby, if you are obedient, you will have children in the future. When you are healthy and have your own family, you will have children."


    "No... no! I don''t even have children after I don''t have him! I won''t have children in the future! " Yi Xiaozhu cried in despair, all her strong and brave were crushed by the blow, and there was nothing left.


    She thought she could get back the one she loved, but she didn''t.


    She thought she could investigate the truth, but she didn''t!


    She thought that she could give birth to a child, raise her up, and have a peaceful and happy life with her child in the future. As a result, the child left her.


    She clearly remembers that those people beat her in the stomach, beat her to pieces, beat her beyond recognition, and then buried her in the soil, the kind of fear of being buried in the soil, breathing by the thin air, and losing breath due to lack of oxygen at any time in the next moment.


    It''s all because


    She overestimated herself!


    In fact, she is an ordinary woman!


    She''s not made of iron. She can''t carry all the hurt!


    But why is she trying to be brave?


    Why does she have to be Fu xishen?


    Why doesn''t she listen to Yi Hong, why doesn''t she stay at Yi''s house, why does she want to be pregnant with his child, and why can''t she protect her child!


    "Ah


    These problems are like big stones one after another. They hit Yi Xiaozhu''s heart hard and make her heart full of holes and wounds.


    She spent every day in the collapse, the physical recovery is very poor, any stimulation from the outside world, will make her have a great resistance, emotional fluctuations are too big, she even need to inject sedatives to be able to calm down.


    Yi Hong accompanies her in the hospital and is also hospitalized. He collapses like Yi Xiaozhu, but as a father, he keeps supporting himself. He also takes good care of his daughter. He can''t fall down first when she collapses.


    Even Yi Han asked for a month''s leave to accompany Yi Xiaozhu in the hospital. When her mood gradually settled down, he dared to answer some of her questions.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s face is like earth color and his voice is hoarse. Every day he asks Yi Han, "brother, have those who hurt me found? Who are they? "


    Yi Han''s whole body is full of coldness. "They have all been arrested. They are a group of habitual criminals."


    "Recidivist? So, who sent them here? Is it Yin Qinxue? It''s her, isn''t it? " Yi Xiaozhu has hatred in her eyes. For the first time, she grits her teeth to a person!


    It''s not enough for her to hurt Fu xishen and separate her from him, but also to kill her and her children!


    Yi Han gently held her hand, "no matter who it is, those who hurt you will not be let go!"


    He doesn''t allow bad people to get away with it, and he doesn''t allow people to hurt Yi Xiaozhu. He can still be upright!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu xishen has been immersed in nightmares these days, feeling confused about everything he does.


    A few days ago, the scene of the hospital was still wandering in his mind. If he didn''t hear it and see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Yin Qinxue would be like that!


    no It should be said that she was just like that.


    That day, he left Yi Xiaozhu and rushed back to the hospital. Yin Qinxue was in a very unstable mood, and cut a wound on her hand. He comforted her for a long time, and then she cried and fell asleep in his arms.


    He finally had time to sit down and send a message to Yi Xiaozhu to ask her how she is now."Alas..."


    He sighed. He really didn''t dare and didn''t want to send this message, but when he left, he saw Yi Xiaozhu fall on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. He didn''t stay and came back, but he was still worried about her and the children!


    He is a liar. He can cheat Yi Xiaozhu, but he can''t cheat himself. He has her in his heart and can''t erase it.


    But he did not receive a reply, anxious to call her, no one answered, his heart thumping drum, in the ward for an hour, he finally decided to go out to find her, but saw Zhou Ning with a team of people, storming into the ward.


    He subconsciously blocked in front of Yin Qinxue and looked at Zhou Ning with defensive eyes, "Zhou vice Bureau, what do you want to do? As a police chief, is that how you harass people? "


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Ning roared and kicked him away. He stared coldly at Yin Qinxue on the bed and said coldly, "we suspect that you are related to several recent cases. Now we want to arrest you and go back to the police station. Please cooperate."


    Zhou Ning doesn''t believe it. Under his voice, Yin Qinxue can still pretend to sleep!


    Yin Qinxue didn''t sleep at all!


    She just wanted to make fu xishen feel guilty and anxious. When she saw him wandering around the ward, her eyes and heart were filled with Yi Xiaozhu. She was very angry, but she didn''t want to make trouble with Zhou Ning again.


    Yin Qinxue rubbed her sleepy eyes and pretended that she had just woken up. She looked weak. "Officer Zhou, this is..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come back to the police station with me!" Zhou Ning was too lazy to watch the white lotus show. With a wave of his hand, two policewomen came up and dressed Yin Qinxue and put on handcuffs.


    "Hello! Why do you arrest people? Qinxue is my wife! You can''t just take him! " Fu xishen wanted to rush over, but he was stopped by a wall surrounded by three tall policemen.


    Zhou Ning''s fist clenched and clucked. He wanted to beat him to death. He took out a piece of paper and put it in front of Fu xishen. "Why should I catch her? Just because I have an arrest warrant! Fu xishen, you stupid pig, it''s time to wake up! Do you know how many people she has killed by the poisonous snake around you? "

 Chapter 1535

    "You talk nonsense! Qinxue is gentle and kind. Who will she harm? " Fu xishen is like a stubborn donkey, staring at Zhou Ning.


    Rebellious psychology is not only committed in adolescence. For any person who commits a crime, it''s like nine oxen can''t be pulled back. He only believes that he is firm and never listens to any explanation from anyone.


    This is how Fu xishen is now.


    "She''s all pretending! What kind and gentle, she is a devil A figure rushed out from a piece of police uniform. She glared at Yin Qinxue fiercely, her eyes were red and full of hatred. "The thing I regret most in my life is that I gave birth to such a monster! Such a cold-blooded, heartless, half hearted bastard! Why don''t you die! "


    "You..." Yin Qinxue looked at Yin''s mother, her heart sank, her face suddenly ferocious, "what do you want to do?"


    She suddenly roared, which made Fu xishen, who always thought she was very gentle, slightly stunned, "Qinxue..."


    How could he see her so ferocious?


    How could she have such bloodthirsty eyes for such a kind person?


    "What do I want to do? I''ll call the police and get you! Catch you devil! Let you pay for Sasha''s life Yin''s mother pounced on Yin Qinxue and grabbed her neck. "Sasha is your sister. Why do you harm her? Why do you harm her so much! On the surface, you gave me money to get in touch with her and make her feel better, but behind her back, you made her disabled and made her want to commit suicide... Why are you so vicious! Ah! My Sasha


    When Yin Qinxue heard the news that Yin Shasha was dead, she even forgot to pretend, "right? She''s dead? Does it matter with me? That big brainless trash! "


    Mention of Yin Sha Sha, her heart only hate and play with her pleasure, she is now dead, let alone how happy!


    The shadow of her whole childhood finally disappeared!


    How nice!


    "Qinxue, what have you done? Issa is your sister Fu xishen''s eyes are full of disbelief. He has never seen Yin Qinxue like this. There is no trace of gentleness and kindness on her face. Her pale face is like a ghost, but with a bloodthirsty smile, like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "You fool! You are such a fool! Only a fool like you can believe her gentleness and kindness! You don''t know, your family was hurt by her! You were blown up and brought back. She designed all your injuries and accidents! It''s all her! She almost killed you, don''t you know! " Yin''s mother rushed to Fu xishen and punched him in the chest. She took him by the collar and looked at Yin Qinxue. "Look, is this woman kind? She''s so kind! She was born to be a demon who did harm to the whole Yin family and killed her sister! "


    Yinshasha is the flesh of her heart. She held it in her hands and loved her daughter for so many years, but now it''s gone!


    She didn''t even see her last face. It''s all because of Yin Qinxue. It''s all her orders!


    She is so cruel and vicious!


    Yin''s mother poured out all the things. Fu xishen seemed to go back to the time when he was injured by a bomb five years ago. His whole brain was buzzing, "she... How can she... Do these things?"


    "What''s impossible! This little hoof is cruel and cruel. At the beginning, she had to marry you because you saved her life! She is a crazy local dog. There is nothing she can''t do! Don''t believe it, go back and ask your parents! Did she plan it at the beginning? " Yin''s mother roared wildly. She wanted to destroy Yin Qinxue and her last hope.


    "Bitch! Shut up Yin Qinxue ran down from the bed, went to Yin''s mother and grabbed her neck, "what are you talking about! What are you talking about in front of my husband! Again, I''ll kill you with me, believe it or not


    "Qinxue, did you really kill yinshasha?" If Fu xishen was struck by lightning, his eyes would stare out.


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the gentle and kind woman in front of him would be so cruel!


    "No! Not such a husband, husband, you believe me! I didn''t! " Yin Qinxue panics and wants to hold Fu xishen and cry in his arms to make him believe her, but Yin''s mother grabs her hair and presses it on the ground.


    Yin''s mother pressed her head with her knee and beat her head desperately. She spat out angry words one by one, "what do you believe in this vicious woman! You will only harm people, you are a villain! It''s not enough for you to harm your own family, but you have to harm others! How dare you harm the young lady of the Yi family


    "Vice Bureau, this..." Zhou Ning''s subordinates looked at him in embarrassment. Without his order, they did not dare to stop Yin Qinxue.


    According to the truth, Yin Qinxue is the one they want to catch. They can''t stand by and watch their mother and daughter scuffle together. What if something happens?Zhou Ning sneered coldly, "all back away, stand up and watch the play! Don''t fight until you''re killed and maimed! "


    He let the mother and daughter bite the dog themselves to find out the truth, which saved him from taking them back to the bureau to exploit them.


    As for Fu xishen


    He is still a look of disbelief, let him see on the gas!


    Fu xishen hardly needs to ask anything. When Yin Qinxue wrestles with Yin''s mother, she has completely exposed her whole person. She is no longer a gentle Xiaoyi in front of him or a virtuous wife with a gentle smile.


    Her eyes were fierce, and she said more vicious words, especially when she said, "I sent someone to kill Yi Xiaozhu, so what! Damn her! Who told her to die! "


    "What are you talking about?" Fu xishen pushed Yin''s mother away, took Yin Qinxue and asked, "will you send someone to kill her? When did you do it? You... How dare you attack her


    "Why can''t I?" Yin Qinxue lifted her eyes like a vicious wolf, "Yi Xiaozhu is a member of the Yi family. She robbed you, she robbed you I like!"


    "You fart! Gu Shen has been fond of his sister-in-law since he was a student. He has been chasing her all the time. They are good together. I don''t know if it''s that bitch who wants to break them up. Are you so reasonable? " Zhou Ning yelled at her, but now he didn''t care about her manners.


    If it wasn''t for the police uniform, he promised that Yin Qinxue was a woman, and he would beat her to find her teeth!


    It''s too bad!


    He has never seen such a hateful woman!


    "No! She doesn''t cherish him, she doesn''t deserve to be with him! For what? Why is she Princess Yi, who already has so many and wants to rob me of the people I like! Why Yin Qinxue roared wildly.

 Chapter 1536

    "Make it clear, what have you done to her? What did you do to her? Where are the children? " Fu xishen''s face was full of fear. He didn''t dare to think. He didn''t dare to think what it would be like for Yi Xiaozhu to be encircled by the people she sent.


    Fu xishen quickly got up from the ground. He ran to Zhou Ning and grabbed his arm. "She''s OK, isn''t she? She''s great. Those people won''t do anything to her, will they? Is she OK? "


    "Nothing! Get out of here Zhou Ning threw him aside. Seeing that everything was almost noisy and that his subordinates had recorded all the records, he asked people to take Yin''s mother and Yin Qinxue away.


    Fu xishen has been following him, "Zhou Ning! Zhou Ning, make it clear! Is something wrong with her? How is she! Where is she? "


    "Bang --"


    Out of the hospital building, Zhou Ning turned and gave Fu xishen a punch.


    He stared at him angrily, clearly went out, and then turned back to stare at him, "Fu xishen, I tell you, you wait to regret it! Yi Xiaozhu, she''s just a woman. No matter how powerful she is, she''s just a woman. Do you know how crazy Yin Qinxue is? "


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know! " Fu xishen shook his head. He just saw Yin Qinxue''s real face. He knew nothing about what she had done!


    "Zhou Ning, please tell me, where is Xiaozhu now? How is she? "


    "Do you remember to care about her now? I tell you, it''s late! "


    Zhou Ning originally wanted to turn around and leave without telling him anything, but it was unfair to Yi Xiaozhu.


    He returned to Fu xishen and said coldly, "don''t you know how vicious your wife is? After you left your sister-in-law behind, she was robbed. She was beaten half dead and buried in the countryside. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead. The only thing I can do for her now is to catch her real murderer! "


    Zhou Ning''s disgraced Fu xishen turned around and left. When he returned to the police station, he was full of thoughts about how their good brothers and sisters in the army could become what they are today.


    He looked out of the window. On a fine day, there was a backlog of dark clouds. Maybe it was going to rain.


    Their friendship, after all, because of the growth of a crack, can not go back.


    It''s raining hard. People come and go in the hospital. When everyone passes by Fu xishen, they all look at him like a monster. They look at him walking alone. They look at him in the rain. They are all lost and have nowhere to go.


    Fu xishen really didn''t know where he was going.


    Fu Ting has been taking care of Gu Qingxi in the hospital. When he''s free, he has to go to the company to deal with things. Yin Qinxue has just been taken away. Her ward is empty, and it''s no use for him to go back.


    By the way, the little nurse who always pays attention to Yin Qinxue


    It''s like being caught taking bribes and then being fired.


    Then he believed what she said before


    Fu xishen sneered. He rubbed his wet hair and thought he was really stupid.


    He''s like a fool. He''s been fooled around.


    He believed what he shouldn''t believe and what he should believe, but he never saw her seriously.


    "Xiaozhu..."


    Fu xishen opened his eyes in the heavy rain, vaguely saw a figure, like Yi Xiaozhu.


    Like wearing a sportswear, yingzi Sa Sa of her, she seems to wave to him in the rain, laughing to call him ah Shen.


    "Xiaozhu


    Fu xishen ran to the shadow and gave it a hug, but he just threw himself into the flower bed.


    Fake.


    She can''t be here.


    Fu xishen ate the earth full of his mouth. When he vomited it out, he was dizzy by the smell, dirty and smelly.


    But he thought of what Zhou Ning said, Yi Xiaozhu was beaten half dead and thrown to the countryside to be buried.


    How terrible it was that she was wounded so badly and buried in the earth?


    The baby in her stomach, the two of them


    Fu xishen could hardly think of it. He ran to the hospital crazily. He went to every hospital and asked one by one whether Yi Xiaozhu was a patient. He went to three or four hospitals before he remembered that the best hospital in Qilin City, the Central Hospital, was fully supported by Yi family, Yi Xiaozhu will definitely be sent there!


    When he arrived at the central hospital and fell into the inpatient department, he was all in a hurry.


    He inquired about Yi Xiaozhu. She is in the central hospital. She is really there!Fu xishen saw hope running toward the ward. He cried out, "Xiaozhu, child!"


    Here he is!


    He came to see her!


    He came to her!


    I won''t leave her anymore, never again.


    When he was about to go up to the top floor, Fu xishen was arrived in the corner as soon as he got out of the elevator. Three bodyguards in black looked at him warily, "who, who let you rush in?"


    Behind them, a dark shadow, all in two columns, rigorous training, neat and quality, Fu xishen can not help but be shocked by the atmosphere here.


    He knew he was in a mess now. He wiped his face and stood up straight. He said calmly, "my name is Fu xishen. I''m Yi Xiaozhu''s friend. I came to see her."


    "The first lady didn''t ask any friends to come here. Now please leave at once!" A person who seems to be the captain, Leng Su road.


    The rest of the bodyguards in black returned to their original position under his sign, standing like pines and cypresses. Everyone had a strong aura, which made people feel very oppressive.


    Fu xishen gritted his teeth. "I''m her man. I come to see her. I must see her!"


    "What did you say?" The captain in black frowned slightly.


    "I''m Yi Xiaozhu''s man, I must see her! None of you can stop me Fu xishen was already dazzled by anger and worry. He started to work with these people.


    Even if he knew he would suffer, he would not hesitate.


    He used to be an excellent special forces soldier. Even if he had no memory, his skill would not be absent. With three fists and two feet, fighting skills, flexible skill and strong strength, he quickly knocked down ten black bodyguards and was about to rush inside.


    But he had just passed a door when someone kicked him with a flying foot. He dodged quickly and was still scratched by the wind brought by that man.


    He had no time to face the man''s face, so he was forced to accept.


    "Hoo


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    There was a loud noise. It was all the things they had knocked over in their fight. The chairs and the glass were all in pieces.


    Yi Han kicked Fu xishen in the abdomen, and he popped one meter and hit the wall directly.


    Fu xishen felt the pain of the bone splitting behind him. He stood firmly on the wall and could barely see the figure in front of him. It was Yi Han!


    But he was subconsciously conditioned, stood in front of him, immediately saluted and called, "sir! I... "


    Why did he call him chief?


    This kind of action is habitually subconscious

 Chapter 1537

    Fu xishen was sure that his memory was not disordered, and he didn''t think of anything, but when Yi Han faced him with frost, he felt a sense of respect for him.


    It seems that he has worshipped Yi Han for a long time.


    But now, he can see that Yi Han is very dissatisfied with him, and even hates him.


    Fu xishen wanted to explain to him, "commander Yi, I know I''m sorry for Xiaozhu. I... poof!"


    Yi Han kicks him in the heart, kicks him two meters away and falls to the ground.


    This heartrending pain is absolutely true for Fu xishen. He feels that his five senses and organs are going to be broken and separated.


    For a minute, he lay on the ground and couldn''t even move.


    The movement outside startled the people in the ward. Yi Hong came out slowly, "what''s the noise? Don''t you know Xiaozhu needs a rest? "


    Yi Hong is like a lion protecting a calf. He is very unhappy because there is some noise outside.


    But when he saw Fu xishen, his eyes became angry, and he raised his fist to rush towards him.


    When Fu xishen saw Yi Hong, he moved his body and forced himself to lie on the ground.


    "Uncle! That''s enough Yi Han stopped Yi Hong''s fist. Yi Hong''s eyes were red and full of resentment. "Do you want to stop me? Have you forgotten what your sister suffered? "


    Yi Hong will clearly remember that nightmare in his life. He takes Yi Xiaozhu out of the soil. She is covered with blood, helpless like a child, and constantly asks him to save her.


    He finally brought her to the hospital. Her life was saved, but her child and his grandson were gone.


    Now Yi Xiaozhu is still in the ward, immersed in sadness every day, unable to extricate himself, how can he calm down?


    Let him see Fu xishen, how can he not be angry?


    "The truth of the matter, Zhou Ning has been investigating, if he was involved in the injury Xiaozhu this matter, naturally there will be legal sanctions against him!" Yi Hong presses Yi Hong''s shoulder.


    Just now, he should have done something. He has already done something to Fu Xi. Yi Hong can''t violate the law and discipline any more.


    When the matter is over, he will go to the army to get the punishment for his own mistakes.


    This is his elder brother, who should vent his anger for Yi Xiaozhu!


    "I want to see her." Fu xishen got up from the ground, covered his torn chest with pain, and his red eyes were very firm.


    "Go away! I tell you, my daughter Yi Hong has nothing to do with you from now on! You can''t hurt her any more! " Yi Hong roared at him.


    "I want to see her and the children. I want to work with her myself. It''s me... Poof! I was wrong Fu xishen said and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yi Han''s face covered with frost, coldly said to him: "the child is gone, you have nothing to do with her."


    "No... it''s impossible!" Fu xishen hobbled toward Yi Han, looking at him incredulously, "it''s impossible! She is so strong, how can the child be lost? No


    "She''s strong? She deserves to be hurt by you for being strong? Be humiliated by you Yi Hong holds Fu xishen''s collar against the wall. His father''s heartache makes him want to throw Fu xishen from upstairs!


    At that time, he didn''t agree that Yi Xiaozhu was with him. How could this smelly boy be worthy of his daughter?


    He didn''t dare to say how accurate he was, but he didn''t deserve it!


    But Yi Xiaozhu likes him. He likes him like a devil. He doesn''t listen to his father. He prefers to be with him rather than go home!


    In the end, his daughter was ruined!


    She also lost her child, now even strong and brave are crushed by the blow, she is vulnerable and helpless, not as good as a four-year-old Chen Chen, as long as the side a leave people, she will be afraid of fear, unable to sleep.


    How heartache does this make him a father?


    And she will experience all these things, because of the person in front of her, her love and hate with him, so it becomes like this


    Yi Hong raised his fist and aimed at Fu xishen''s face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu xishen is driven down from upstairs by Yi Han. Yi Han tells him that he can''t see Yi Xiaozhu. That child is the last tie between him and Yi Xiaozhu. But now, it''s gone.


    Between him and Yi Xiaozhu, it''s over.


    Although Yi Hong didn''t hit him with that punch, he would rather have Yi Hong beat him hard, which could make him feel less guilty about Yi Xiaozhu and make him owe him less.Now he doesn''t know how much he owes her.


    Once upon a time, he only knew that he owed Yin Qinxue five years of care, but now he knows that it was a well-designed fraud. From beginning to end, he was cheated. He believed that the person who had been cheated for five years was the initiator!


    But now he


    "Didi!"


    Fu xishen''s phone rings. It''s Fu ting. He asks him to rush to Gu Qingxi''s ward immediately, saying that Gu Qingxi is waking up.


    Fu xishen ran to the hospital like crazy.


    The heavy rain outside the window comes and goes quickly. When Yi Hong comes back to the ward, he sees Yi Xiaozhu on the bed, holding his knees and staring at her with dull eyes and longing in his eyes.


    Yi Hong quickly walked up to her and patted her on the back, "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter? Did I disturb you just now? "


    Now even Yi Hong talks to her in a soft voice. She is very careful. You can imagine how much she has been stimulated.


    Yi Xiaozhu red eyes, low voice, she asked Yi Hong, "Dad, is he coming?"


    Yi Hong said bitterly, "yes, it''s Fu xishen."


    Yi Xiaozhu buried her head in her knees and didn''t speak for a long time. The way she curled herself up made people feel more distressed.


    Yi Hong sitting on the bed holding her light coax, "good, baby, if you want to see him, Dad immediately let people bring him over, if you want to be with him... Dad can give you a wedding, and then let him come to Yi''s home, every day with you."


    Yi Hong doesn''t care about Fu xishen''s family background, his ability, his everything, as long as this person still exists.


    As long as Yi Xiaozhu still likes him, he will tie him to Yi Xiaozhu at all costs, take care of her and make her happy.


    He doesn''t want to let Yi Xiaozhu pay such a heavy price because of his stubbornness. Now he just wants her to keep fit, and then he will satisfy her whatever she wants to do.


    He will pamper her like a child, make her a little princess and let her live a happy life.


    He didn''t want to force her away any more. He didn''t want her to go to the border to endure hardships, to walk through the bullets, to be alone, to drink blood and frost.


    It''s too hard to live like that.


    It''s not enough for her to suffer like that. She has to come back to experience emotional hurt.


    Yi Hong doesn''t understand that feeling of being hurt deeply by emotion.

 Chapter 1538

    He used to protect her in the way he thought. Now, when he asked her for advice, he said softly, "whatever you want, dad will give you."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s thin body is shaking. She leans against Yi Hong and sobs.


    She is not such a fragile person, but at the moment, she just wants to stay in her arms, stay and don''t think about anything.


    Ah Shen, Gu Shen.


    She had no strength to think about him any more.


    I want to love him, I want to hate him.


    He is also in his mind when he is in despair.


    But he''s not here!


    He''s not in any time.


    He is beside Yin Qinxue, the woman who made her lose her children!


    Before proving that Yin Qinxue was the woman who killed her children, Yi Xiaozhu was afraid of her. Even when he heard her name, he would first think that because of her existence, the crack between her and Fu xishen made them fall apart and run counter to each other.


    But she didn''t expect that, relying on Zhou Ning''s investigation and Yin''s mother''s testimony, they still can''t convict Yin Qinxue.


    This woman''s plan is too detailed, almost flawless. Even Zhou Ning, who has been handling the case for so many years, has nothing to do with her. When he came to see Yi Han, he said to him outside the ward, "the assailants won''t give Yin Qinxue away, but there is no problem with her working capital on her book. As for the previous 30 million yuan, although he opened an account with Yin''s mother''s information, Moreover, Yin''s mother also testified that her identity information was used by Yin Qinxue, but now the money can''t be found. Instead, Yin''s mother has more money on hand. Many of her sources are unknown, and her testimony can''t count. If she can''t shut down Yin Qinxue for a few days, she will be released. "


    According to law, he can only detain Yin Qinxue for 48 hours at most for interrogation.


    And Yi Han himself is a soldier, law enforcement, how can not do illegal things, upright, not only he, they these people will do.


    Yi Han''s eyebrows slightly frowned, "is there no other evidence? It''s impossible that we can''t find any trace in the process of taking out the accounts of the 30 million people cheated by the Fu family. There''s also something about Yin Shasha in the prison. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Ning shook his head and clenched his fists. "This woman doesn''t know how cunning she is, and her means are also very clever. Moreover, her assistant, kasha, has escaped. It doesn''t mean anything. She completely pushes the matter clean, so that people don''t have any loopholes to check."


    "There must be!" Easy cold sound.


    He doesn''t believe that criminals will leave no trace.


    "So those who kill their children will get away with it?" Yi Xiaozhu suddenly comes out from behind them. She holds the wall and looks at them with red eyes.


    How she hoped that what she said was not true, but what was the justice and integrity that she always believed in?


    She can''t take revenge for her children, the cruelty of being strangled before she was born!


    "Sister and sister! You wait! Don''t worry, I won''t let go the people who hurt you. I''ll find out the evidence as soon as possible! " Zhou Ning hurried way, he wanted to comfort her, but her thin back a little bit moved into the ward, he could not stop.


    Zhou Ning stood scratching his head in the corridor, thinking about how to solve the case in 48 hours.


    He didn''t think of a way, but when Yi Han followed Yi Xiaozhu, he heard her saying, "brother, I want to see ah Shen."


    Any of her demands will be met.


    That night, Fu xishen was taken away from her ward. The whole floor was like a luxury villa, showing the identity and status of the people living here. When Fu xishen was carried to the door of the ward, the bodyguards backed away and stood outside the ward waiting for him to enter.


    He held his hand on the door handle and opened it with a slight twist. It was not difficult to see that the people in the ward were waiting for him.


    The ward was dark. In the light of the moonlight, Fu xishen saw the figure standing by the window, wearing a pure white nightgown and her long hair scattered on her shoulders. She was like a dream.


    Fu xishen''s eyes are sour and astringent. He approaches her and whispers, "Xiaozhu."


    He was finally able to see her.


    He is missing her, crazy miss her!


    He tried to come to see her, and even thought of a lot of stupid ways, but the Yi family let him know what is inviolable, he could not touch Yi Xiaozhu.


    Even if he used to be a special forces soldier and didn''t forget those skills, he also had people who couldn''t beat him, such as Yi Han and the hundreds of bodyguards sent by Yi Hong to guard day and night alternately.Now they finally met, even if he was brought by force.


    But he would!


    Fu xishen walked towards her quickly, and he could hold her in his arms just a little distance away. His hand had touched her arm, and he felt that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight.


    Fu xishen was about to hold her next moment, but she was interrupted by her cold voice.


    Yi Xiaozhu said, "do you know how our children died?"


    Fu xishen was stunned, and his whole body''s blood became cold and stiff, squirming in his blood vessels like insects.


    He was in a terrible state.


    He bowed his head and choked, "Xiaozhu, I''m sorry, I''m not good!"


    It''s his carelessness!


    It''s because he only cares about Yin Qinxue that he neglects her and lets her be tied away


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t seem to hear his apology. He squeezed the things in his hand and said to himself, "after I was tied away, I woke up quickly. I jumped out of the car, and then they caught up with me again..."


    Fu xishen was brought into the scene by her voice, He was recovering from the situation in his mind.


    She jumped out of the car with her child, and then was chased and beaten by others. Her fists were hard to fight with her four hands, and she didn''t dare to make big moves when she was pregnant with her child. Therefore, she was found out her weakness and was given a hard blow in the stomach at that time.


    "No!"


    Fu xishen subconsciously covered his stomach, as if it was more painful than hitting him.


    Yi Xiaozhu still reported the situation to him at that time, "those people pressed me on the ground and kept beating me in the stomach. They had a goal. They wanted to kill the child in my stomach. No matter how I protected it, it was useless. They punched and kicked until I bled, until I had no strength to fight back."


    Fu xishen didn''t listen carefully to the following things, but he could feel Yi Xiaozhu''s despair at that time.


    She had no way to protect the child, and was forced to bear those beatings, almost killed.


    With the last hope, she pretended to be dead and cheated the group of people, but she was carried to the countryside and buried.


    It''s hard for Fu xishen to imagine that if Yi Hong didn''t arrive in time and save her, what he should face now is her grave.


    Two living lives, almost because he all died.


    Fu xishen touched her hand and trembled violently. He stepped back. His eyes were full of fear and he felt like a pathogen.

 Chapter 1539

    Because of him, Yi Xiaozhu suffered a lot.


    Because of him, their children are gone.


    Because of him, she changed from the princess of the Yi family to what she is now.


    He had never seen her so weak and helpless, just like a poor grass under the strong wind, which could be broken by the wind at any time.


    But he couldn''t give her anything.


    He didn''t even have the courage to embrace her. Fu xishen stood in the same place and his whole heart was filled with guilt and remorse. In addition to making up, he thought from the moment he saw her, how could he make up for her?


    Can he make up for her?


    Yi Xiaozhu is holding a small dress in her hand. When she gets it to Fu xishen, he can barely see it clearly. When Fu xishen sees the lovely doll and graffiti on the dress, he is hit hard in his heart. This is a baby''s dress.


    Yi Xiaozhu tightly pinched the little clothes and cried, "this is what I bought for my children. I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl, so I bought a pajama that I can wear. Do you think it''s cute?"


    Fu xishen held her hands, looked at the small clothes in her hands, and said with a bitter smile, "yes, it''s so lovely."


    If their children can wear it, it will be more lovely.


    Their child, should be a lovely baby, will cry will laugh will make.


    "But... I didn''t give birth to him. I don''t know whether he is a boy or a girl. She died before she was formed..." Yi Xiaozhu''s voice became hoarse and collapsed.


    She leaned against Fu xishen''s chest and sobbed, "do you know how much I blame myself? I hate why I''m so weak. I''m a special forces soldier, but I can''t even protect my children! I hate myself so much, it''s useless! "


    "No! It''s not that you''re useless. I''m sorry! Blame me, it''s my carelessness, it''s I don''t believe you, if I accompany you, the child won''t have an accident, it''s me who hurt you and the child. " Fu xishen held her tightly, sobbing as well.


    How long has it been since he hugged her?


    He has lost too many things, and now he can hold her in his arms. He just thinks it''s a gift from heaven.


    He quickly dried his tears, seriously looked at Yi Xiaozhu, "Xiaozhu, give me another chance, OK? We are together again, I will protect you! We will have another child. Shall we have another child? "


    He really wants to make up for her and the regret between them.


    He vowed that he would protect her for the rest of his life and never hurt her again.


    No one can hinder them, sow dissension and separate them.


    "Go and have a look at our child. He hasn''t met his father, and you haven''t touched him. He should want to see you very much."


    Yi Xiaozhu''s voice is weak.


    She didn''t seem to hear Fu xishen say that if she wanted to be with her, she only had this lost child in her eyes and heart.


    "Well, I''ll go! But Xiaozhu... Shall we go together? " Fu xishen held her with shaking hands.


    In fact, he was afraid to see it alone. He was afraid that he could not extricate himself from the sadness. He was not only sorry for Yi Xiaozhu, but also sorry for his children.


    From knowing his existence to losing him, he didn''t even have 24 hours. He couldn''t feel the pain of Yi Xiaozhu''s losing his body, but his heart would hurt, the pain of being cut open with a knife.


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded and agreed. She was held by him. They went to the mortuary. The doctor found the body and showed it to them. In this air-conditioned place, both of them were shivering with cold.


    This is the coldest night in Fu xishen''s life. As parents, he and Yi Xiaozhu have no way to give birth to their children and raise them. They can only repent and feel guilty for their bodies.


    This is also the softest night in Fu xishen''s heart. He lies with Yi Xiaozhu, comforts her and listens to her telling their previous stories.


    His brain, which doesn''t know what''s wrong, still doesn''t recover any memory, but he thinks that as long as he is with Yi Xiaozhu, he will have a new life. Without those memories, he will be better to Yi Xiaozhu.


    But he didn''t think that this night was the last meeting between him and Yi Xiaozhu.


    Early in the morning, when he left Yi Xiaozhu''s ward, Yi Xiaozhu held his face, kissed him and said, "ah Shen, goodbye."


    He gave her a kiss on the lip, looked at her pale face, eyes full of love, "I''ll come back to accompany you in the afternoon."


    Yi Xiaozhu nodded, and did not let people find any abnormality.Fu xishen also thought that she had no abnormality.


    Although her forgiveness is too easy, Fu xishen still does not let himself think too much, trying to think about how to make up for her, rather than thinking about the deep meaning behind her doing so.


    His figure was also seen by the Yi family.


    Yi Hong brings Feilin to give Yi Xiaozhu breakfast. Even though he is angry, he is not willing to hurt Yi Xiaozhu any more.


    Feilin put the breakfast in front of Yi Xiaozhu, looked at Yi Hong''s eyes, and said softly, "Miss, if you want to leave Mr. Fu for breakfast next time, please tell me in advance. I will prepare Mr. Fu''s share."


    Yi Hong went to Yi Xiaozhu and touched her head. It seemed that she had no choice but to compromise and sigh, "if you like him, dad will let you be together. As long as you can be happy, I will hold a wedding for you when you are well, OK?"


    Feilin worried frown, "master, but Mr. Fu has been married."


    "Then divorce him! My daughter likes him. He can only marry my daughter in his life! " Yi Hong is strong, and there is still no room for discussion.


    Feilin looks at the weak Yi Xiaozhu and doesn''t say anything. She also hopes Yi Xiaozhu can be happy.


    But they all ignored Yi Xiaozhu''s idea. She ate breakfast quietly and asked Feilin to clean it up. Then she told her, "don''t prepare other people''s breakfast. I''m the only one here."


    "Miss, that Mr. Fu..." Feilin opened her eyes wide. When she and Yi Hong came, they clearly saw that Fu xishen and Yi Xiaozhu were inseparable. Yi Xiaozhu should still have a lingering love for him. Otherwise, how could they hold him and not let go.


    She thought that she still wanted to be with him.


    Not only does she think so, but Yi Hong also thinks so.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s delicate facial features, indifferent without any expression, she said, "he will not come back, before I take good care of the injury, he is forbidden to go to this hospital, before I leave hospital, do not want to see him."


    "That your marriage..." Yi Hong''s thick black eyebrow twisted.


    He has compromised. No matter what Fu xishen thinks, as long as Yi Xiaozhu still likes him, he must be with Yi Xiaozhu. No matter what means Yi Hong uses, he will not let him leave his daughter.

 Chapter 1540

    But now Yi Xiaozhu''s idea seems different from what he imagined.


    "Dad, who doesn''t deserve me, why do you marry me?"


    Yi Xiaozhu is leaning on the bed. In the sun, her small face is so pale and her dark eyes are so calm. In the calm, there is a sharp hidden.


    Yi Hongxian seldom sees her daughter like this. She is indifferent, inhumane and even extreme.


    But now he doesn''t ask for Yi Xiaozhu at all, "whatever you think, Dad supports you."


    He just wants her to have a good life and a good time.


    If she can be happy with Fu xishen, he will give them a wedding and let them inherit his family fortune.


    If she wants to go back to the army, he will let Yi Han guard her for him and let her continue to be a soldier.


    He will give her everything she wants.


    Because he can''t afford to lose, he can''t afford to lose her daughter.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Yi Hong and saw that his hair was pale and his face was not as energetic as before. Now she took a good look at him and found that he was old.


    She is not careful enough. She has been thinking about her life and allowing herself to indulge in feelings. She has forgotten to look back and see if her father, the father of only one daughter, is old.


    Yi Xiaozhu promised Yi Hong that she would take good care of her injuries in the hospital. She would not go anywhere and promised to take good care of herself. Then she would go back to Yi''s home and be Yi''s daughter.


    Yi Hong is very happy. His spirit is relaxed and his body doesn''t seem to be able to support him. After a few days of guarding Yi Xiaozhu, he falls ill and lives in the ward next to Yi Xiaozhu. During Yi Xiaozhu''s convalescence, he talks to Yi Hong every day.


    More is to ask him how to manage the company. She will deal with the documents sent by Xiao Lin every day with Yi Hong. Yi Hong will teach her slowly, and she will learn slowly.


    There is no outside noise days, her heart is as calm as a lake, after precipitation, more and more calm.


    In addition, she was very young and recovered very quickly.


    But what makes her sad is that Yi Hong''s body is not as good as her.


    After he was hospitalized, he did all kinds of examinations. The data of each examination is not so satisfactory. The fact is that Yi Xiaozhu''s father is old and can''t accompany her all his life. He has been supporting him for a long time.


    The day before Yi Xiaozhu was discharged from hospital, she asked Feilin to prepare a hairdresser and stylist for her. She sat in front of the dresser. The stylist respected her and said to her politely, "what kind of hair do you want, miss? I promise you will be satisfied!"


    "Cut short, clean and refreshing." Yi Xiaozhu said faintly.


    "Ah?" The hairdresser was surprised by her request. She thought Yi Xiaozhu wanted to have a haircut, which was amazing for four people.


    I didn''t expect that she just wanted to... Cut her hair short?


    Having worked as a hairdresser for many years, I made a mistake in cutting how short and how refreshing it was for the first time.


    When he was in trouble, Yi Xiaozhu had already taken out a pair of scissors from his pocket. She took a pair of her long hair and went down with a pair of scissors. With a click, her long hair rustled.


    The stylist gave a fright.


    Feilin hurried to Yi Xiaozhu''s side and looked at her hair falling all over the floor. She was so frightened, "Miss, you..."


    Yi Xiaozhu cherishes her long hair these days. She washes her hair carefully every day, but now she cuts off her favorite long hair.


    Short hair of her, looks really neat, but also very... Heartless.


    Yi Hong was having a deep afternoon nap, and the sun was a little harsh. He had planned to ask someone to pull down the curtain and take a nap for a while, but he heard a gentle voice, "Dad, don''t sleep for a while, get up and have more activities."


    Yi Hong opened his eyes. The sun in front of him was blocked. Against the light, he saw a face with delicate facial features, high nose, three-dimensional eyebrows and eyes, red lips rising radian, proud and confident. Looking into his father''s eyes, he had a gentle smile.


    "Xiao... Xiao Zhu?" Yi Hong sat up from the bed and was not used to her.


    She was dressed in a professional suit, black and white suit skirt, with a red bow tie, the whole person is full of an elite atmosphere.


    As the daughter of the Yi family, she has a unique aura, and her whole personality is domineering.


    Yi Hong had never seen her like this. He was surprised for a moment. "What are you doing dressed like this?"


    "Dad, you have to be cured in the hospital. The company can''t be run by nobody. The third uncle takes care of two companies and is very tired. I can''t let him help all the time. I''ll go to the company today and work hard." Yi Xiaozhu''s calm way."You''re going to work for the company? But don''t you like business? " Yi Hong was surprised.


    Although he has taught Yi Xiaozhu a lot of things during this period, and she also shows great interest and diligence, he can''t see that she is interested in the company at all. It''s more like she''s at school. She just has to learn the things in textbooks.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t answer his question directly, but said, "the company is your painstaking effort. I''m your daughter. I should inherit the company and take good care of it for you."


    At least during the time when Yi Hong is keeping fit, she can''t let him worry about the company.


    As for the future, if Yi Hong confidently gives her the company, then the whole Yi group is her responsibility, and she must carry it on.


    Yi Hong has never seen such a obedient and sensible Yi Xiaozhu, but seeing her like this, she feels very familiar.


    Isn''t that how she used to be?


    He is filial to his father, listens to his words, and is considerate. He is not allowed to work too much for her.


    Only then can he have more energy to put in his work, develop the company, and make e-home better and better.


    Now his health is not so good, the company to her hands, he was very relieved to let her go.


    Yi Hong looks at her back, everything seems to be developing as he expected, and it seems to be different.


    But in the end


    The daughter returned to him, she returned to Yi''s home.


    Yi Hong leans on the bed with a happy smile on his face.


    After stepping out of the hospital, Yi Xiaozhu went to the cemetery with an exquisite box.


    There is a small garden behind the cemetery. The whole garden here was bought by Yi Xiaozhu. She buried the child herself.


    This cemetery is probably the last thing she can do for her children.


    On the small tombstone, there are three words of Gu Baobao.


    She didn''t have time to give her child a name and didn''t know what to call her, so she wrote these three words.


    This is her and Gu Shen''s child. The child is their baby, so it''s Gu Bao.


    Yi Xiaozhu gently stroked the cold tombstone, and his eyes were affectionate, "baby, mom, I''m sorry for you, I can only let you sleep here."

 Chapter 1541

    Naturally, the tombstone can''t give her a response, but when she put her hand on it, she seemed to feel the baby''s delicate cheek gently rubbing on her hand, and she would make a cute voice, babbling and opening her mouth, maybe calling her mother.


    She put her baby here. When she left the cemetery, she drew a clear line for her future life.


    From her discharge to her return to the company, there was a media barrage all the way. They were very curious about Yi Hong''s daughter, the new president of Yi group.


    For business people, this name may still stay five years ago, but Yi Xiaozhu''s vigorous action has shocked the industry in just a few days, and made everyone pay attention to her.


    Her awesome and capable performance is not like a girl who has just taken over the company. Behind her, the directors and stockholders who support her are all very powerful. So the position of her president is very stable though it is very steep.


    It''s just that she needs to work harder if she wants to be stable in the long run.


    And this effort, Yi Xiaozhu after a month of tracking, finally invited him to the company.


    Yi''s group, 70th floor.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s office on a separate floor, she just ground the coffee beans and made a cup of fragrant coffee.


    She put the coffee on the left side of the sofa. When Bai you Cheng came in, the smell of coffee penetrated into his nose. He took a deep breath. "It''s still blue mountain. Your craftsmanship has just been practiced recently, but it''s not unfamiliar at all."


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him to sit down, "try again."


    Bai Youcheng is wearing a pure white suit, gentle as jade, with elegant smile, "OK."


    He picked up the coffee and took a sip. "It''s a little bitter."


    Yi Xiaozhu also took a sip of the coffee he had just made. "Without milk and sugar, it will be bitter, of course, but your mouth is very natural, you can''t see that you are very bitter."


    Bai Youcheng had a deep, restrained smile in her eyes, and some regrets on her face. "I thought that my sister Xiaozhu would live as she wanted, not like us."


    Yi Xiaozhu put down his coffee and said calmly, "we are all the same people. In the end, we become the same. Isn''t that normal?"


    Bai Youcheng shook his head. "No, you fought and got it. You''ve already broken free from the shackles and shackles, but now you come back and make a prison for yourself. I think it''s a pity."


    "Don''t you come back the same way now?" Yi Xiaozhu picked up his coffee cup and touched it.


    To be honest, Yi Xiaozhu, who is mature, steady, smart and capable, is not used to Bai Youcheng at all.


    In the past, he always disguised himself and approached her carefully to please her. Now he found that Yi Xiaozhu had become the same person as him.


    Even more helpless and forced than he had been.


    But different from him, he is forced for his family and for his own survival, but Yi Xiaozhu is different. She is forced by herself.


    White worry City wring eyebrow, low sigh a, "Yi Xin and children where?"? You have no reason to be bad to them, do you? "


    "Yes, I have no reason to be bad to them." Yi Xiaozhu is very calm answer, sitting in front of white worry City, she looked at his eyes are so calm, no she took away the guilt of Yi Xin and children.


    Bai Youcheng is a business genius. He used to be the proud son of Bai family. He has seen too much and experienced too much. Now, facing Yi Xiaozhu, he just wants to ask, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    He asked directly, Yi Xiaozhu also answered directly, "be the general manager of Yi group, help me take care of Yi."


    Now she needs a talent to help herself. She has too many shortcomings in business. It''s impossible to make up for this course in a short time. It takes at least three or five years to practice and adapt. Only in this way can Yi Hong''s hard work not be destroyed in her hands.


    Bai Youcheng''s eyes are full of resistance, "you should know why I took Yi Xin to leave Qilin city at the beginning. I''m tired of such a life. Xiaozhu, you stay in the shopping mall for a short time, but this is definitely not the place where you can stay for a long time. I think you will prefer the life of the army."


    They are all soldiers. Shopping malls are like battlefields. Yi Xiaozhu used to fight in the army. These business people stand guard in the sea, go to battle at any time, fight at any time, and then actively prepare for the next battle.


    They are soldiers, fighting to destroy people in the invisible, killing people without blood.


    "I''m Yi Hong''s daughter. It''s my responsibility." Yi Xiaozhu heavily put down the coffee cup, strong and domineering, it doesn''t seem to come to discuss this matter with Bai Youcheng.And her attitude, also let white worry city know, this matter has not discussed.


    His wife and children are in Yi Xiaozhu''s hands. She won''t let him go.


    He and Yi Xindong have been hiding in Tibet for so long, but they still can''t escape.


    White worry City wry smile, "good, I promise you."


    In this case, he had no way not to compromise. When he knew that Yi Xin and his children were taken away by Yi Xiaozhu, he knew that Yi Xiaozhu was no longer Yi Xiaozhu.


    He is no longer her brother.


    Qilin city is about to change. They have grown up and become what they used to hate most.


    Baiyoucheng is not a talkative person. Yi Xiaozhu confirmed with him his position and what he wanted to do, as well as the company''s recent projects, so he left first.


    When he left, Yi Xiaozhu gave him a check of 50 million, saying that it was his salary for nearly three months.


    Bai Youcheng looked at the check and said, "I seem to be the first one to be hired with such a high salary."


    Yi Xiaozhu did not mean to praise him at all, "you are the only business genius I have ever met."


    Baiyoucheng is no longer the young master of the Bai family. All the money in his hand is earned by himself. Now he has to raise not only Yi Xin, but also their son. He has to make plans for Yi Xin and his children''s future, so Yi Xiaozhu has not treated him badly.


    But this money, she used absolutely not unjustly, white worry city when E group''s general manager, their profit will never stop this 50 million.


    She has done a good job in risk assessment and future planning.


    As for Bai Youcheng, when she left, she said that he sent a message to remind her that they had no chance to meet again in the future.


    Because he expected that when they met again, things would be different.


    Just like now.


    But who can reverse what has happened?


    They are just ordinary people, not avenges. There is no way to create a time channel for everyone to come back, and there is no guarantee that everyone will be intact.


    They are all ordinary people and can only do their duty well.

 Chapter 1542

    Now for Yi Xiaozhu, there are three things to do. Take good care of Yi Hong, take good care of the company, and bring the criminals to justice!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu family.


    "Honey, listen to me, I know I''m wrong! I really know it''s wrong! Five years ago, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. But please see, in the past five years, I have been with you for so long and helped my family do so many things. I am so kind to my mother. Would you forgive me? " Yin Qinxue''s cry spread from the door to Fu xishen''s study.


    Let this mood irritable he, more irritable!


    He stood up and drank a glass of water, forced himself to calm down. After a walk in the study, he went back to his desk to deal with things. Only when he calmed down can he deal with the mess in his hand.


    He didn''t think he was so incompetent before!


    Until now, when the company was bombarded by public opinion, the stock fell sharply, he was beset with divorce lawsuits, and everything was not going well, he began to doubt his ability.


    He used to think that he didn''t like business, but at least he could do it well, but now


    "Ah Shen, meet her." Fu Ting''s old voice came.


    Fu xishen looked up at his father. In just a few months, Fu Ting looked like he was several years old, but he looked so calm.


    Or relief.


    He is relieved of Yin Qinxue.


    Of course, relief is not the same as forgiveness. He just wants Fu xishen to be relaxed. He doesn''t want him to draw a prison for himself all the time, bind himself and make himself miserable to death.


    In this way, he can''t make up for anyone except himself.


    He has said all these words to Fu xishen.


    But he couldn''t put it down himself.


    "Dad..." Fu Xi deeply propped up her dazed forehead, "I don''t want to see her, you can let people drive her away, tomorrow in court, I will insist on divorce, will certainly sentence down."


    He wants a divorce!


    He wants a divorce!


    Leave this terrible woman, lose her nightmare, and find evidence to avenge the dead child!


    She still owes him, the child''s life!


    "Ah Shen, Qin Xue won''t give up. You know why, but you can''t hide." Fu Ting advised him.


    Since Yin Qinxue was released, she has been pestering Fu xishen, especially after receiving his divorce agreement, she became more crazy, and their whole Fu family was disturbed by her.


    Fu xishen has been hiding from her, hoping that the court will divorce them as soon as possible, so that he can get rid of that nightmare.


    But Yin Qinxue refused to divorce. She refused to say anything. Even if Fu xishen gave her all her assets, she would not let go.


    She doesn''t want property, just Fu xishen.


    But Fu Xi was deeply afraid of her viciousness and hated her even more!


    Hate her to kill her child, hurt Xiaozhu, now let him and Xiaozhu, each other.


    Yes, it''s more appropriate to describe the relationship between Yi Xiaozhu and him.


    Yi Xiaozhu returned to the Yi group, took the position of president, and became the real Yi princess. She even had the help of Bai Youcheng, a business genius. The Yi group was unbreakable and prosperous, even surpassing the heyday of Yi Hong.


    She has been going up, going higher and higher, almost unattainable to him.


    But what about him?


    Company is a mess, family is a mess, life is a mess.


    How can he be worthy of her in such a mess?


    I''m not even qualified to look at her.


    After he left the hospital that morning, he never saw Yi Xiaozhu again. He tried all kinds of methods, but they all failed.


    He broke through a lot of holes in the hospital and was seriously injured. Yi Hongming ordered him not to appear in the sight of Yi Xiaozhu again, but Yi Hong kindly told him that it was Yi Xiaozhu''s decision.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    But when he saw Yi Xiaozhu on the financial news, he knew it was true.


    She did not see him again, because she has been reborn and become another person, his remote Princess Yi.


    "Husband, look at me and let me explain to you clearly, OK?" Yin Qinxue''s cry came like a magic sound.Fu xishen covered his head, and his expression was extremely painful. Fu Ting could only shake his head and sigh when he saw him like this.


    Fu xishen finally listened to Fu Ting''s advice and invited Yin Qinxue to come in. He sat in the living room. As soon as Yin Qinxue came in, he rushed to him with red eyes.


    Fu xishen''s skill is quick. Of course, she won''t touch him.


    She threw herself in the air and looked at Fu xishen with tearful eyes, "husband..."


    Fu xishen looked disgusted, "enough! Don''t call me that, disgusting


    "Husband, you are still my husband and I am your wife. Don''t say that about me, OK? Shall we be as good as before? " Yin Qinxue cried.


    "No way! Yin Qinxue, you killed Xiaozhu and my child. I want you to pay for your life! " Fu xishen grits his teeth. He only hates that he has no ability and can''t find the evidence to let Yin Qinxue accept the legal sanction!


    "I didn''t! Husband, do you believe me? You know, my mother has always been partial to my sister. She slandered me because she couldn''t see me because her sister had an accident. Don''t you always love me? How can you believe that she doesn''t believe me? " Yin Qinxue sitting on the sofa, crying pear with rain, shoulder a shake a shake, this appearance can make people pity.


    In the past five years, how many times has Fu xishen been cheated by her appearance?


    Especially when Yi Xiaozhu comes to find him, every time Yi Xiaozhu comes near him, Yin Qinxue will make the appearance that she has been wronged, but can''t bear to say it. Every time she does this, Fu xishen will be full of guilt for her, the guilt of forcing people to death.


    But now looking at her appearance, Fu xishen just felt sick.


    He knows everything in Zhou Ning. Although there is not enough evidence to convict her, Fu xishen believes in Zhou Ning and Yi Han. They will not make up lies to bully Yin Qinxue.


    The moment he saw the corpse of yinshasha, he finally determined what a cruel woman he was facing.


    He just wants to get rid of her as soon as possible!


    But I didn''t expect that she still wanted to come back to him.


    Don''t you think he''s stupid enough? Isn''t he stupid enough?


    Fu xishen cold face, he did not have the slightest bit of patience, more used in her body, "tomorrow''s court session, we have no relationship after the divorce, you do not come back!"


    "No! Husband, I don''t want to divorce you, I don''t want to! " Yin Qinxue took his hand and begged.

 Chapter 1543

    Fu xishen threw her arm away, took a tissue and kept wiping his hand, his eyes disgusted, "you''re enough! I don''t want to see you again in my life! "


    He doesn''t want to see the man who killed his child again!


    "Mother Zhang, take her out, and don''t let her in again!"


    Fu xishen gave a cold roar and went upstairs.


    Yin Qinxue cried and begged him, but he refused to give any response. At last, she asked to see Gu Qingxi. Fortunately, she had been serving Gu Qingxi for so long, but she didn''t come back to her to be filial. She was upset.


    Fu Ting took her to Gu Qingxi''s room because she had been really good to Gu Qingxi in the past five years.


    Gu Qingxi has become a vegetable, and has been brought home to recuperate. She sleeps in bed, and Yin Qinxue pretends to cry beside her.


    From the angle that Fu Ting couldn''t see, Yin Qinxue showed a vicious light in her eyes. She hated her!


    Why is this old woman still alive!


    If she died, Fu xishen would blame himself to death. He would definitely implicate Yi Xiaozhu in this muddle up account. If there was another life between them, they would never be together in this life!


    How she wished she would die!


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Gu Qingxi heard Yin Qinxue''s voice, but he made a noise.


    Fu Ting was surprised and pleased, holding her hand, "wife, are you awake? Are you awake? "


    With tears in his eyes, he thought Gu Qingxi was about to wake up, but Yin Qinxue, who saw Gu Qingxi''s reaction, ran away in panic.


    Until the doctor came to confirm that Gu Qingxi didn''t wake up, the Fu family found that Yin Qinxue didn''t know when to run away.


    The doctor came to tell Fu Ting, "it''s good news that the patient is stimulated and shows signs of waking up. But I suspect that this stimulation is related to her fall at the beginning, so I suggest that you check more about what happened before she fell. Maybe there will be any clues."


    Fu Ting''s brow slightly twisted, "she has such a big reaction today when she sees Qin Xue. Is it because..."


    "Dad Fu xishen brows a twist, father and son a pair of eyes, from each other''s eyes to see the consternation.


    Did Yin Qinxue do Gu Qingxi''s fall?


    Fu xishen quickly went to the police station. Originally, Zhou Ning didn''t want to see him, but the case he reported had something to do with Yin Qinxue.


    This name is listed in Zhou Ning''s blacklist. Any case related to her is followed up by Zhou Ning himself. Fu xishen reports the case, so he has to receive it.


    But he said that Gu Qingxi''s fall may be caused by Yin Qinxue.


    Zhou Ning pinched his chin, "this guess, we can''t even set up a case. At the beginning, you didn''t report the case, but now you say that you are suspicious. There is no basis for it..."


    "Yes! The surveillance video at that time is evidence. When my mother was injured, I thought it was Xiaozhu, so I didn''t report the case at all. But now I want to report the case. It''s very likely that Yin Qinxue harmed my mother and then blamed Xiaozhu! " Fu Xi''s eyes were crimson, and those of hatred were red.


    Zhou Ning sneered coldly, "now I know that people are wronged. I didn''t listen to what I said to you at the beginning, but I still want to beat me!"


    "I''m... I''m wrong!" Fu xishen was trained by Zhou Ning, and immediately bowed his head, not to mention to Yi Xiaozhu, but to Zhou Ning, he felt very guilty.


    He could see that if it was not for brotherhood, Zhou Ning would not be so tolerant to him.


    But it was because he had been a brother sharing weal and woe that Zhou Ning was even more disappointed with him.


    What he betrayed was not only their brotherhood, but also his feelings for Yi Xiaozhu.


    In this regard, Zhou Ning has nothing to say except sigh. But when he went to check the surveillance video, he was told that the surveillance of that day had been destroyed. He took it back to the police station for repair, and it took several days.


    Fu xishen hit the wall and gritted his teeth, "Damn it! She''s so alert! "


    "Now you know she''s on guard! Do you know how poisonous this woman is? We haven''t found her account for such a long time, and her secretary is the most important one. We haven''t found her until now. If she dies, the case will be suspended! " Zhou Ning is also very angry.


    Yin Qinxue is a senior criminal. How many cases has he solved? He has fallen on this woman!


    If she gets rid of that secretary in private, then come on!


    How many clues are useless!


    They can''t convict people without evidence!


    And they will not do private revenge such things, they also disdain!Yin Qinxue went back to Yin''s house, stayed in her room and thought about the things she had arranged many times. After making sure that she had no plans, she carefully calculated how many people she had calculated before, but she was not so frightened.


    Only when Gu Qingxi was about to wake up, he was stimulated.


    She disguised herself and let Gu Qingxi see that she pushed her downstairs. She hated Gu Qingxi and was afraid of her even if she wanted to die!


    But she didn''t expect that Gu Qingxi didn''t die and became a vegetable. She was almost awake!


    This is her biggest threat!


    If Gu Qingxi wakes up to testify against her, she will be caught as evidence.


    This one worry is enough to keep her awake.


    What makes her sleepless is Fu xishen


    He already knew the truth, even if she hid well, he had no evidence, and the police could not convict her, but Fu xishen did not believe her.


    What she lost was Fu xishen.


    But she is not willing to lose him completely!


    So she must hide, she can''t let anyone find any evidence against her, she must live well, live to get Fu xishen, to be with him!


    She will not die, let him be with Yi Xiaozhu!


    When Yin Qinxue thought of Yi Xiaozhu, she took out her mobile phone and looked at the screenshots. She collected all kinds of reports about Yi Xiaozhu. She looked at them and laughed, "ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! Yi Xiaozhu, you think you are very powerful now, don''t you? "


    She stares at the noble woman in the screenshot, laughing madly, "what are you noble about? You are just a poor woman who has lost her child, lover and everything! You have money, so what if you have a Yi family? You lost your love, you lost your child, you have nothing! You are so eager for love, it''s hard to feel without love, isn''t it? You look so successful now, but you are still a failure! You are still defeated by me


    Yin Qinxue was lying on the bed laughing wildly, "Yi Xiaozhu lost to me! You are defeated by Princess Yi! Ha ha ha ha


    She is immersed in her own world and is out of tune with the normal society.


    And she was monitored 24 hours, this video was sent to Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Xiaozhu see, there is no waves in the heart.


    Bai Youcheng also worked overtime with her in the company. Seeing Yin Qinxue, she squinted and said, "it''s just a poor woman."


    Poor lack of love, poor self righteous.


    She thought she could hide, but she didn''t know

 Chapter 1544

    Yi Xiaozhu''s hand suddenly clenched, wrote down his name on the document forcefully, and then closed it, his voice was indifferent, "poor man must have something hateful!"


    This sentence, spread for so many years, is particularly reasonable.


    Yi Xiaozhu handed the document to Bai Youcheng, "the rest is up to you."


    This is a light document. When Bai Youcheng took it, it was very heavy. He wanted to ask Yi Xiaozhu, do you have to do this?


    But when he touched the chill in her eyes, he didn''t ask.


    Yin Qinxue has been worrying about whether Gu Qingxi will wake up. When she turns her attention back to the company, the share price of the company drops sharply. Several start-up projects are temporarily divested by the partners, which makes her have to suspend. However, her uncle in the bank who has been giving her loans is directly arrested for taking bribes.


    Yin group, which she managed to get, was hollowed out in just a few days.


    Yin Qinxue is sitting at her desk. In front of her, the managers of various departments quarrel endlessly. Everyone is asking her what to do.


    Yin Qinxue threw out all the things in front of her and yelled, "what should I do! If I know what to do, what do I want you to do! "


    The manager of the public relations department bravely stepped forward and said to her, "Mr. Yin, it seems that we can''t escape this time. Our shares have been bought in large quantities, and our department has no way to suppress the news."


    "No way, you''re not going to think about it? You, the manager, are in charge of the Department staff with the salary. Do you just come to yell at me that you can''t help it? " Yin Qinxue copied the documents at hand and hit them on the head.


    A pretty girl, the manager of the public relations department, was hit by her in the face, bleeding and screaming, "ah! My face


    What they do in public relations is to rely on a beautiful face to travel in the industry. Countless salaries are spent on this face. Destroying the face is equivalent to destroying everything, and her whole person almost collapses.


    Yin Qinxue usually thinks highly of her, and this person is also promoted by her. But now she shouts at her. She is angry, and she mentions Yi group!


    What happened to e-group!


    Just because Yi Xiaozhu wants to target her, her company, Yin Qinxue, can''t survive?


    Yin Qinxue is angry. The manager of the public relations department who has just been slapped by her covers her face and sobs: "what''s the use of getting angry with us, Mr. Yin? You have offended the e-group. Is it not enough for the whole company to follow you now? "


    "What did you say? Tell me again Yin Qinxue''s eyes are wide open. Her gentle and kind image in the company has disappeared. Now she is like a shrew.


    "Now, who in the company doesn''t know that you are the person to be dealt with by Yi''s group. If you hadn''t robbed other people''s boyfriends by force, would Yi be so targeted at our company? When your father was here, the company had never been so dangerous. Now you don''t want to make up for it, you will only take it out on us! " The manager of the public relations department is more pitiful than Yin Qinxue, who is now in full swing.


    This group of managers have complained about Yin Qinxue for a long time. When Yin Qinxue took them to make money, they naturally complimented him. But now Yin Qinxue is about to lay them off. They are also very dissatisfied with Yin Qinxue''s attitude.


    In particular, it was her leader''s fault that she even took it out on these department managers!


    Looking at the ruined public relations manager, several other managers, anticipating the fate of several of them, one or two complaining about Yin Qinxue, all written on their faces.


    Without kasha to help Yin Qinxue deal with things, Yin Qinxue''s temper is getting out of control. She quarreled with all the department managers for a whole morning, and fired the PR manager who ruined her appearance on the spot, letting others go back to work.


    In the afternoon, these managers resigned with their subordinates.


    Yin''s group of hundreds of people has become a shell company in one day. If Yin Qinxue doesn''t have a lot of money to run, the whole Yin''s group will collapse completely.


    And the money in her hand is really not so much. She goes home to find Yin Gang to take it. All the money of Yin Gang is taken away by her, but Yin Qinxue checks the balance on the card and yells back to Yin Gang: "why is there only this money? Where did you get the money? "


    Yin Gang sits on the sofa like a little old man. When Yin Qinxue yells at him, he shakes all over. "The company has given you the money. It''s all in your mother''s hands. These are all my savings."


    No one will believe it. Yin Gang, the boss of a listed company, has worked hard for half his life, and all his savings are only more than one million.


    "Where''s my mother''s money? Yinshasha, that bitch is dead. Where else did she spend her money! Did you give it to her? " Yin Qinxue stares at Yin Gang fiercely. On her white face, a pair of angry eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she can swallow Yin Gang alive at any time.Yin Gang looked at her this appearance, shed helpless tears, "Xiaoxue, how can you say that about Sasha? After all, she is your sister, and you killed her, too. You... "


    "Who killed her! It''s her fault. She deserves it! You''ve been partial to my mother for the rest of her life. Why? Now you still want to go to hell to favor her? Then you should go quickly! " Yin Qinxue cold hum, no longer with Yin Gang nonsense, straight from their room turned up the safe.


    She didn''t know the password and forced Yin Gang to ask. He said he didn''t know, so she took Yin Shasha''s birthday and various anniversaries to try.


    Yin Gang looks at this daughter, but he is very strange. He pays more attention to the company than the family. When he comes back occasionally, his attention is all on Yin Shasha, who is looking for him to be coquetry. He thinks that Yin Qinxue is obedient and sensible, and never worries people, but he never thinks that she is like this!


    Yin Gang watched as Yin Qinxue opened the safe and took away all the clasps and high-grade jewelry. His heart was broken. He grabbed Yin Qinxue who was going to leave with a pile of jewelry boxes and begged, "these are all your mother''s favorite. She hasn''t come back yet. You''d better leave some for her. These are her faces!"


    "What face does she want when she''s half buried in the earth?" Yin Qinxue gets rid of Yin Gang.


    Yin Gang slightly fat body hit the corner of the bed, pain numb, he still can''t help begging Yin Qinxue, "Xiaoxue, don''t say that! You take all the money, you still have to find a way to save your mother! How scared your mother is to stay in that place


    "She''s afraid?" Yin Qinxue''s mouth curved with sarcasm and squatted beside Yin Gang, with fierce eyes like a devil. "Why don''t you ask her, when I was a child, I was always locked in the storage room and didn''t give me food and drink, I''m not afraid? Compared with what I suffered when I was a child, she has food and drink now. What is she afraid of? If you miss her, I can send you to accompany her


    She laughed, shivering and shivering.

 Chapter 1545

    Yin Gang is shaking all over, and his glasses shake off from his nose. He has never looked at Yin Qinxue carefully. When he comes to see her now, he finds that she doesn''t look like his daughter at all.


    It made him feel strange. She was insidious, vicious and terrifying, which scared his own father.


    She took away all the companies he worked hard for all his life.


    When she forced him to sign the transfer of the legal representative, he should know that this daughter is not the clever girl in his impression who has been unknown.


    She''s changed!


    She''s changed!


    Yin Qinxue holds a pile of things in her arms and looks at Yin Gang in disgust, "don''t look at me with such eyes! You''ve never known me. Of course you don''t know what I look like! "


    Now put on an appearance of being deeply hurt by her for whom to show?


    She Yin Qinxue''s indifference, are forced out by them bit by bit!


    If you don''t ask them to give half of their attention to yinshasha, even one third of it, she won''t do this to her!


    Also a daughter growing up in the Yin family, Yin Shasha gets all the love from her parents. What does she get?


    Yin Gang''s indifference and Yin''s mother''s frequent scolding are just like that she is a disaster star and a adopted daughter.


    She is not self reliant. Can she expect warmth from this family?


    She had counted on it for many years, but she didn''t get it at all. Then she gradually despair, and the rebirth after despair is self-improvement!


    Give yourself the life you want, fight for everything you want, never rely on it, never wait to die!


    Take the initiative!


    Just like this time, even if the enemy she faces is Yi Xiaozhu, she will not stop!


    What she wants will never be taken away by others!


    If she can beat Yi Xiaozhu once, she can win the second time!


    Yin Qinxue emptied all the money of the Yin family and temporarily made up for the funding gap between the two projects. She was still trying to find a way to get more money. People from the finance department stayed in her office all morning for fear that they would end up with the manager of the public relations department.


    Yin Qinxue finished approving the documents in hand. She wanted to yell at him. After thinking about it, she softened down. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll figure out how to do it. You go to work first."


    "Yes, Mr. Yin." The finance manager ran away like an amnesty and was relieved when he went out.


    He slipped out of Yin Qinxue''s office and ran into a man head-on. He almost looked silly, "fu... General manager Fu?"


    Isn''t this the husband of President Yin, who is divorcing president yin?


    Fu xishen was a black suit, tall and upright. The sun shone on him, reflecting his hard temperament. He said coldly, "are you always in yin?"


    "Yes! Mr. Yin is in the office! Mr. Fu, just go in and look for her! " The manager of the finance department accompanied him with a smile.


    Everyone in the whole company can see that Yin Qinxue has a high skill on both sides, but she is obedient to her husband, the general manager of Fu group.


    Two people used to work together in the company, but they envied a group of unmarried girls in the company.


    But later I heard about the relationship between Fu xishen, Yi Xiaozhu and Yin Qinxue. Even a gossip watcher can see that they are not as affectionate as they seem.


    At least there is a princess Yi in the middle!


    Now seeing Fu xishen coming, the manager of the financial department wants to eat some melons. But when you think about Yin Qinxue''s terrible appearance, he stands in the same place, his back is chilly, and he rolls back to work.


    The door of Yin Qinxue''s office rings. She yells irritably, "get out of here!"


    She doesn''t want to see anyone now. She is thinking about where to transfer more money.


    Kasha can''t show up. She is in danger of being found as soon as she leaves the account. The money she hides in private can''t move. There is only so much money on the surface. Yi Xiaozhu will give her another hand.


    She must find a way to carry on the project and make herself strong!


    She won''t lose to Yi Xiaozhu!


    When Fu xishen heard this roar, he laughed at himself, then cooled down and said, "Yin Qinxue, I have something to talk to you."


    "Husband?"


    Yin Qinxue almost suspected that she had heard wrong. She ran to open the door in a hurry and saw Fu xishen appear. He came against the light. He was handsome, clean and straightforward. She was almost fascinated.


    Her cheek is slightly red, slightly biting the lip, "husband, you... You come to see me!"He even came to see her!


    He must have sympathized with her for being so tired, and loved her, didn''t he?


    She knew that in this world, only Fu xishen would be good to her!


    Fu xishen passed her by and walked into her office. Then he handed her a document, his face still indifferent. "This is all the property under my name. If you sign it, it''s yours."


    "Will you... Give me the money?" Yin Qinxue opened her eyes, eyes with water, this moment of happiness is too sudden, she can''t believe it!


    Fu xishen doesn''t blame her. He forgives her, does he?


    He came to love her and support her, didn''t he?


    Fu xishen didn''t want to see her at all, but he had to deal with this matter carefully, so he spread out the document, the first page of the paper, the divorce agreement five big words, clearly reflected in front of Yin Qinxue, "as before, after the divorce, all my property is given to you, the intention is to compensate you, you can sign."


    "Divorce..." Yin Qinxue was struck by thunder.


    He will give her money because he wants to divorce her!


    Yin Qinxue felt humiliated again, she threw the document aside, "I don''t sign! I said, I don''t want a divorce! I won''t divorce you if I die! "


    Fu xishen frowned and coolly said, "you deserve the money in the past five years, and I can give it to you. As for whether you don''t sign, you should carefully consider your current situation."


    "I don''t have to think about it! Husband, you want to pursue Yi Xiaozhu after divorce and ask her to forgive you. Are you with her Yin Qinxue looked at him with a bitter smile, "but I tell you, don''t think about it! Unless I Yin Qinxue is dead, I will never let you two be together! "


    "Yin Qinxue, up to now you are still so vicious and think Xiaozhu so disgusting!" Fu xishen was deeply disgusted. He used to think that the mask of such a kind woman was suddenly torn off, and he was shocked and didn''t want to believe it.


    But with her contact deeper, he can feel this woman''s ruthlessness more!


    He hates such a woman!


    I hate her for breaking him up with Xiaozhu!


    But


    It''s not all her fault!


    He has his own faults!


    Fu Xi took a deep breath and calmed down to talk with her, "your company is short of funds. The money I give you is enough to make you through this difficulty. As for the future, you can find a way by yourself, but if you don''t sign, Yin''s group won''t last three days. Think about it for yourself."

 Chapter 1546

    Fu xishen picked up the document, put it down and left. He turned around so decidedly that he didn''t have the slightest nostalgia.


    In fact, he didn''t give Yin Qinxue a choice.


    In other words, they all know that Yin Qinxue has no choice now.


    If she wants to fight with Yi Xiaozhu and fight against her, her company will not collapse!


    Without Yin''s group, what can she do to maintain her marriage with Fu xishen? However, her marriage with Fu xishen is the result of all means and efforts!


    Is she going to give up like this?


    She can''t get Fu xishen''s person, can''t get his heart, the only thing she can get is to marry him, now want her to divorce, she completely lost him!


    But she can''t lose the chance to fight with Yi Xiaozhu!


    Yin Qinxue was thrown into a dilemma, as in the ice and fire, suffering.


    She is not willing to let go of her marriage with Fu xishen, the only one she can hold in her hand, but she can''t let go of her struggle with Yi Xiaozhu!


    This is a woman who is better than her, but she has to rob her!


    She must win over her!


    What on earth should she do


    Yin Qinxue, holding the divorce agreement, transferred the property after the agreement, read it page by page, and finally signed the divorce agreement. She looked at the divorce agreement with venomous eyes and shed tears of hatred. She gritted her teeth and said: "Yi Xiaozhu, I hate you! I won''t let you have a good time! "


    She and Fu xishen''s divorce certificate was quickly obtained, and the property Fu xishen gave her was realized as soon as possible, and then she invested in the project investment. She must survive as soon as possible, and she will have the capital to fight with Yi Xiaozhu!


    But she never thought that this breathing period was deliberately given to her by Yi Xiaozhu.


    Top floor of the e-group, 70th floor.


    In Yi Xiaozhu''s huge office, Bai Youcheng quickly handles the documents and sends people to execute them. He goes to Yi Xiaozhu and reports to her, "it only takes three days."


    Yi Xiaozhu stands in front of the huge French window. The sun shines on her rose red professional dress, which is even more stiff.


    But her hand, has been placed in the abdomen, flat without a trace of fat, waist line perfect slender, good body impeccable.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are soft when she touches her stomach. She outlines the appearance of a child in her eyes. The baby in her swaddle is giggling at her.


    "How lovely!" she said


    Her baby is so cute!


    "Baby, mom will catch the person who hurt you and bring her to justice." Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes are soft. She talks to her children word by word. She seems to be afraid that she can''t understand them. She writes them down on the window.


    Revenge!


    Avenge her child!


    Avenge herself!


    Let those who harm their mother and son get the punishment they deserve and pay the price!


    Three days later.


    Yin Qinxue stands at the company downstairs, watching all the people in the company come out with boxes in their arms, and her eyes complain. Then the company building is empty, and the company door is sealed. She still seems to be in a dream. She yells and pounces, "no! Don''t shut down my company! I''m not bankrupt yet. I haven''t declared bankrupt yet


    Only three days


    She clearly took the money from the divorce to fill the loopholes of the company and let the company run normally, but why... The project was still stopped by someone who broke the contract. The other party didn''t care about the liquidated damages, just didn''t cooperate with her!


    The project was forced to stop, all the money she invested evaporated, she was still in debt, and the company was empty before she declared bankruptcy.


    She is now in huge debt, owes project funds, owes the salary of the company''s employees, and everyone wants to collect debts from her when they see her.


    The manager of the public relations department she scolded before threw a bottle of water in her face and scolded her, "Yin Qinxue, you said you would run the company well, and the company just closed down in a few days? It''s so easy to drive me away. You haven''t paid me yet! You pay us back! "


    "Yes! You pay us back! "


    "We can''t afford the salary of ordinary employees. How much money are you greedy?"


    "You pay us back!"


    "What are you arguing about? Who is greedy for your money! I''m not! " Yin Qinxue yelled at them coldly.


    They approached her step by step, forming an encirclement at the door of the company, forcing her to pay back the money.They a group of people, she a person, even if roar of voice again big, also can be submerged.


    Yin Qinxue was surrounded by these people, quarreled with them, roared, and almost started to fight.


    Just as he was about to start, Zhou Ning''s police car arrived, pushed away the crowd and went to Yin Qinxue, handcuffed her with handcuffs and covered her face with frost. "Yin Qinxue, we have got the exact evidence. How many cases have you committed? Follow me back to the police station and investigate them one by one!"


    Yin Qinxue trembled when she saw Zhou Ning, especially when she heard that he had evidence, she twisted her hands to resist, "I don''t know! I''m not going with you! You are Yi Xiaozhu''s running dog, you are a nest of snakes and mice, bullying others! You set me up on purpose. I didn''t break the law. You set me up on purpose! "


    "If you scold again, you are insulting the police. Wait till you go back and talk about the crime again." Zhou Ning snorted coldly and waved her hand. Yin Qinxue was taken to the car.


    Where can Yin Qinxue resist the police? It''s useless for her to make trouble in the car. When she goes to the police station and the interrogation room, all the evidence and witnesses are placed one by one in front of her, as well as kasha.


    Kasha was in a state of embarrassment. It was obvious that she had escaped for a long time before she was caught.


    Yin Qinxue stares at KASA with big eyes, "you... What''s the matter with you! You rubbish


    Kasha was scolded not dare to look up, originally beautiful and enchanting, but now disheartened, "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry for you!"


    "What did you say? This is the police station. You can''t talk nonsense! What did you tell them? " Yin Qinxue roared.


    "Sit down for me!" Zhou Ning cold reprimand, let a person press her to go back.


    All the evidence in his hand, which was admitted by kasha himself, investigated by him, signed by all the people, and the crimes committed by Yin Qinxue, were all in front of him.


    Zhou Ning knocked on the table, gnashing his teeth, "you are really an eye opener for me. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman like you who''s forced to commit a crime for such a long time!"


    From five years ago''s deliberate, to five years later''s planting, frame up, murder premeditation, Yin Qinxue is really cruel, no omission, how cruel, how disgusting things, she did all!


    Including the embezzlement company''s public funds, even up to 100 million, Yin group, this company, is her tool to make black money!


    Now this tool, also by her play down, behind don''t know how many bad debt to check!


    In terms of means and scheming, this woman is absolutely amazing!


    Yin Qinxue shook her head, "I didn''t! I didn''t commit a crime! I didn''t! You can''t, you can''t slander me! "


    "Slander you, sister, witness, evidence, can''t you see or hear? Do you want me to find a doctor to help you! You wait for the conviction, you Zhou Ning sneered coldly.


    Beside him, kasha buried her head low and did not dare to see Yin Qinxue.


    She is Yin Qinxue''s pawn. She handles a lot of things Yin Qinxue does. If Yin Qinxue is sentenced, she is not much better.


    But she could have helped Yin Qinxue hide, or even resist all crimes, not involving Yin Qinxue.


    Yin Qinxue has already prepared everything. Even if she is arrested, she can get rid of the crime.


    But


    "You waste, you betrayed me! waste material! You forget what I did to you Yin Qinxue wants to tear KASA''s heart.


    She arranged so well for her and gave her everything she should enjoy. In the end, this woman betrayed her!


    She betrayed her!


    KASA shivered, "Mr. Yin, I''m sorry, it''s Yi Xiaozhu..."


    Zhou Ning didn''t give her a chance to tell Yin Qinxue how she was caught by the Yi family and how she was forced to say all this.


    The people of Yi family are far more terrible than she imagined.


    She couldn''t get away from them, but they didn''t abuse lynching or maltreat her. They just let her see the most frightening thing in her life.


    She is not afraid of death, but only the threatened chips.


    Everyone has weaknesses. Yi family tramples on her weaknesses and forces her to submit, just as Yin Qinxue forces many people with money.


    Their method is more ruthless than Yin Qinxue.


    She finally understood that some aboveboard people, she is always more frightening than sinister people.


    Because, she never disdains to use small means, she is aboveboard, just let a person fear more.


    Yin Qinxue''s crimes, she explained clearly one by one, including how she caused Fu xishen amnesia, bribed doctors to cheat on him, and even persecuted Yi Xiaozhu and her children.In addition, she cooperated with Jiang Xuan before, betrayed Lucy''s whereabouts, injured xiaochenchen, framed her sister yinshasha, and killed her sister yinshasha. These are major criminal cases, enough for yinqinxue to be sentenced to death.


    Yin Qinxue still can''t accept the fact that she has been arrested for all her crimes. She scolds all the way until she meets Yi Xiaozhu in the police station before she is taken to the detention center.


    Dressed meticulously, Yi Xiaozhu came in full dress.


    Yi Xiaozhu, a handmade suit, wears on her beautiful figure, which sets off her as a powerful woman in business, more like a queen of high status.


    Yin Qinxue, who was escorted forward, was as humble as a mole ant in front of her.


    When she saw Yi Xiaozhu, she was angry and wanted to rush, "Yi Xiaozhu! It''s you! You''re the one who hurt me


    It''s her. She must have caught cassa!


    Even if Zhou Ning is a policeman, she may not be able to catch KASA. KASA is an international criminal. How can she be caught easily if she is so powerful?


    It must be Yi Xiaozhu, a special soldier like her, who has this ability!


    "It''s me, so what?" Yi Xiaozhu looks down at her with a strong and oppressive air.

 Chapter 1547

    "Did I hurt you?" Yi Xiaozhu came up to her and approached her, "did I make you lose your beloved? Did I make you lose your child? What''s happening now, you can tell, I hurt you? "


    "Why can''t you say it?" Yin Qinxue struggled hard, "I like ah Shen so much, but he always loves you. In order to get him, do you know how much effort I have made? But why, why in the end, he still loves you? Or have a baby with you


    "Pa!"


    Yi Xiaozhu gives her a slap and makes Yin Qinxue spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She is a member of the Yi family. Her tutoring and self-cultivation are excellent, but in the face of this person, she decided not to have those things!


    She really wants to teach her a lesson!


    How can she be so shameless, so forthright to say these words!


    Yin Qinxue stares at her angrily, "what qualifications do you have to hit me? I''m trying to fight for what I want. Why do you beat me? "


    "Pa!"


    Another slap.


    Yi Xiaozhu glared at her coldly, "what you want, you must snatch other people''s? Your happiness should be based on the pain of others? "


    Yin Qinxue burst out laughing, "that''s it!"


    "Pa!"


    Yin Qinxue''s face is swollen and full of blood. When she opens her mouth to spray on Yi Xiaozhu, she grabs Yi Xiaozhu''s arm and makes her jump.


    Fu xishen takes out a tissue and wipes his hands for Yi Xiaozhu.


    He looked at her hand painfully and said in a gentle tone: "does it hurt?"


    He doesn''t care about how much yin Qinxue was beaten. He only cares about Yi Xiaozhu, who hit others, whether she is very painful.


    Her hands hurt, her heart hurt more.


    He never saw her angry.


    Just now, he saw her anger, her helplessness and her hatred!


    He is especially distressed for her.


    He was even more remorseful. Apart from heartache, he seemed to be unable to do anything.


    "Honey! "Husband..." Yin Qinxue saw him, eyes infatuated, "husband, are you coming to see me? You see, Yi Xiaozhu is not what you think. She''s more ruthless and ruthless than others. She''s such a good-looking person! She''s not worth your love


    "Enough!" Fu xishen gave a cold roar. He grasped the chance to hold her hand. He held Yi Xiaozhu''s hand tightly for fear that she would shake it off the next moment.


    In fact, Yi Xiaozhu let go of his hand, wiped it with a sterilized tissue several times, and then threw it into the garbage can, showing indifference and even disgust to him.


    Fu xishen tugs at the corner of his mouth. In his ear, Yin Qinxue is still yelling. She scolds Yi Xiaozhu all the time. After Yi Xiaozhu calms down, she doesn''t even hit her.


    She stood in front of Yin Qinxue, her eyes scarlet, "you have to pay for what you have done, the people you hurt will not allow you to go unpunished! Just wait for the final verdict


    If Yin Qinxue kills someone, he should be punished by law!


    Yin Qinxue said with a smile, "so what? Yi Xiaozhu, I killed your child, your child will never come back! Even if I die, your child won''t come back! You''ll never think of being with that kid in your life! So what if you''re up there! Just an incompetent mother! You can''t even protect your own children. What''s the use of you! "


    "Shut up


    This is the deep roar of Fu Xi.


    He rushed to Yin Qinxue, red eyes staring at her, "you killed not only Xiaozhu''s children, but also my children!"


    The hatred in Fu xishen''s eyes is like a sharp blade into Yin Qinxue''s heart. Yin Qinxue loves him deeply and cares about him most.


    She can not care about anyone''s opinion, can hurt anyone, but she just can''t bear Fu xishen, can''t bear him to hate her so much.


    She will be very sad.


    Yin Qinxue tears, "but why is Yi Xiaozhu! She''s pregnant with your baby! You are my husband, only I can give birth to children for you! How can I get her to give birth to your baby! "


    "Yin Qinxue, how did you marry me? Don''t you know? In the past five years, my doctor, my mother, your plan, how long do you think I will be cheated by you like a fool? " Fu xishen sneered. He was taunting Yin Qinxue and himself.


    Yin Qinxue stared at him, a layer of window paper stabbing moment, her expression is indescribable, pale as paper.She always thought that she was good at hiding and could hide all her life. Fu xishen looked at her disguise and could be cheated by her all her life. She believed that she was beautiful all her life. She would be gentle to her all her life and would not be like other people


    He would not be as indifferent to her as her parents.


    Will not be like those who rely on her, only know to take, drain her value.


    He will really love her, no matter who she is, he will sacrifice his life to save her. He will smile and speak to her gently every time.


    He is the softest man in the world.


    But why now, he is no longer gentle


    Yin Qinxue dried her tears. She apologized to him in a humble manner, "ah Shen, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? I really love you, I need you, I want you to accompany me, I will design you, I just want you to stay with me, let me be with you


    Fu xishen said, "so? Can you do anything for your purpose? Have you asked my opinion? Do you care about how Xiaozhu feels? "


    Yin Qinxue has always done the four words "unscrupulous", but she was hurt when she said it from Fu xishen''s mouth.


    She frowned and twisted. "What if I do anything to you? At least I am good to you, you are happy to live with me! You and Yi Xiaozhu together, you so hard pursuit of her, so many years, you work hard, can let her look back at you, you are not tired? Will Yi Xiaozhu''s family allow you to marry her? You are so tired and hard together. Why are you still with her? When did I make you so tired when you were with me? "


    Yin Qinxue''s words, like a heavy hammer on Fu xishen''s body, but he can quickly give her the answer, "I am willing, I love her, willingly!"


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly turned back. She seemed to see Gu Shen before he lost his memory. He was tall and straight, his eyes were firm, and he said in a sonorous voice, "I love her, I''m willing!"


    This is Gu Shen who used to love her!


    She has been infatuated with Gu Shen!


    "You will... But I won''t!" Yin Qinxue roared out, "Yi Xiaozhu holds the moon from a few stars. She has everything she wants, but why does she want to rob you from me! Why take you away! "


    "You stole him from me!" Yi Xiaozhu turns to Yin Qinxue and holds her chin. Her eyes are fierce. "Yin Qinxue, it''s you who stole the love of Yi Xiaozhu''s life!"


    She has everything from small to big, and all the exquisite things will be held in front of her.


    But only deep.


    Only he is the one she tries to fight with the Yi family and wants to be together.


    Only he, let her want to avoid the Yi family this huge family, for their own life, strive to pursue their own life.


    She worked hard with him, fought together, and finally won an opportunity for them to fight together in the future!


    But all this was destroyed by Yin Qinxue!


    Can she be more reasonable?


    "Don''t I love her? Yi Xiaozhu, don''t stand on the commanding point of morality and accuse me of selfish love. Love is selfish. You love him, but why don''t you stay with him now? Why do you want to go back to Yi''s home? Can you still love him? But I''m different! As long as I live, I can always love him, even if I die, I still love him! Yi Xiaozhu, can you do it? " Yin Qinxue sneered.


    Her laughter broke through the defense line of Yi Xiaozhu''s heart.


    When she looked back at Fu xishen, they both saw clearly in each other''s eyes.


    There is no language communication, but just to see their ending, it is impossible to be together.


    The gap in my heart can no longer be crossed.


    When Yin Qinxue was taken away, she passed by Fu xishen and looked at him crazily. "Husband, maybe you will hate me, but I dare say that I love you the most in the world. I can do everything for you."


    In all this, including all her scheming and unscrupulous.


    But all this is for him!


    She dares to do, dare to be, dare to bear the consequences.


    She won''t have a future, but she doesn''t regret that she loves him so much, so warmly!


    Does the ending matter?


    It doesn''t matter!


    This love game, she knows she won!


    Although what she has to pay is the price of her life.But she won''t lose Fu xishen any more. He can''t be with Yi Xiaozhu any more!


    Yin Qinxue was taken away, her ending can be imagined, get the retribution, also let many people feel happy.


    But


    Fu xishen looks back at Yi Xiaozhu standing at the door of the police station. She looks up at the sunshine and looks lonely.


    She also turned to see him, two people speechless, but everything, as if already doomed.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s eyes linger on him. She doesn''t want to take it back all her life.


    But the assistant reminded her, "Mr. Yi, it''s time to go back to the company. You still have a meeting in the afternoon."


    Yi Xiaozhu is like a person who suddenly wakes up from a dream. She nods and says, "let''s go."


    Fu xishen watched her get on a mirage, surrounded by people in front and behind, which was a noble thing that he could never catch up with in his life.


    He bowed his head and gave a smile. He didn''t know that he was laughing that he had no chance with her.


    Still laughing, fate is so strange, once he got, loved, and even loved.


    But in the face of reality, he was given three words, called impossible.


    Fu xishen went back to the Fu Group, and his life track with Yi Xiaozhu went in different directions.

 Chapter 1548

    Yin Qinxue''s sentence soon came down and was executed immediately.


    Kasha, who committed the crime with her, is an international criminal. All the old men have been investigated, and the same is the immediate execution of the death penalty.


    Different from Yin Qinxue, kasha has no family, so the visit before her death can be avoided.


    But the parents of the Yin family came to see Yin Qinxue after being sentenced.


    Only a few months after she came in, she was all skinny and haggard.


    Yin Qinxue didn''t expect that her parents would want to see her before she died. Her heart was moved for a moment.


    It''s probably people''s instinctive cowardice before facing death, trying to seize anything they can. When Yin Qinxue saw Yin Gang and Yin''s mother opposite, she subconsciously grabbed the phone and called, "Dad, mom..."


    "Don''t call me mom! You disgusting thing Yin''s mother grabbed the phone and scolded her.


    Yin''s mother seems to be killing her father and foe. She has lost a lot of weight. Her loose skin and withered face show that her life is not good recently.


    At least not as before when the company was still there, daily beauty spa, weekly hot spring maintenance, she is very old, also changed a lot.


    The only constant is that she still hates Yin Qinxue so much.


    Yin Gang pressed her shoulder and advised her, "don''t talk to your daughter like this, she is now... You are so calm and comfort her! We have no chance to see her again. "


    "Comfort me! She''s such a dirty thing. She should die early and live early! I hate why she didn''t die early! If she had died earlier, my Sasha would not have died! " Yin''s mother said, shedding tears.


    She is full of hate and dislike to Yin Qinxue, but mentioning Yin Shasha is infinite love and heartache.


    What she loves most is her little daughter, and what she loves most is her little daughter.


    But now her favorite little daughter died, and she was killed by her eldest daughter.


    Now in the face of Yin Qinxue, she is like facing an enemy... No! Yin Qinxue is her enemy!


    Yin''s mother doesn''t let Yin Gang steal her microphone. She yells at Yin Qinxue on the phone, "you heartless thing! What a dog! Don''t deserve to be a man, you die! You''d better die before it''s too late! What are you doing alive now? What are you waiting for? How nice it is that you are killed by yourself! If you go to hell, you have to apologize to my Sasha and make atonement with her! She''s your sister... She''s so good! How could you kill her! You are such a wolf


    Yin Qinxue''s hand holding the phone was shaking. The warmth in her eyes was crushed and trampled by Yin''s mother little by little. Her eyes gradually became fierce. "Why do you scold me like that! yes! I killed your little daughter, Sasha! So what? Damn her! How did she bully me from childhood? Have you ever been in charge? You''ve ignored everything! From small to large, you give her all the good things, even if I want to pick up the rest of her things, she won''t give me! You often beat and scold me, it is clear that she deliberately framed me! You''ve always been partial to her!


    Why do you say that to me? I hate her for so many years, all because of you! I tell you, when it comes to killing her, you are the real murderer! You motherfucker, as long as you are fair and have a little conscience for me, I will not treat her like this! At least she''ll be saved! But you didn''t! You didn''t leave me anything, so... I won''t even leave this dog''s life to your little daughter!


    You must remember that when she died, she died in my own sister''s hands


    Yin Qinxue is fierce, even Yin''s mother is scared by her, her heart is shaking, and the microphone falls out of her hand.


    Yin Gang, holding Yin''s mother, picked up the microphone and comforted Yin Qinxue in a soft voice: "Xiaoxue, don''t blame your mother. She has suffered too much. She is insane! We are here to see you, Xiaoxue. You should be good inside. Your father loves you and your parents love you! We are not good enough to you, we owe you


    Yin Gang said, already full of tears.


    From the day Yin Qinxue robbed all his property, he deeply realized that he was wrong.


    It was his selfishness that hurt himself and their family.


    He thought that as long as he made more money and had a lot of money, he could live an unbridled life and be willful.


    But he forgot the responsibility on his shoulders, the pillar of a family, the husband of his wife, and the father of his daughters.


    He is too selfish and only cares about the happiness of his own life. Apart from making money, he spends a lot of time outside. He seldom leaves time for his family and his eldest daughter.


    But when he was downTheir company is gone, their house is gone, and their property is gone. He and his wife are forced to live in a rental house. They live in a small house with an area of more than 20 square meters. They live in a noisy environment every day, eat takeout, and suffer from outside harassment. They can only swallow their anger.


    Especially now, he wants to send a decent thing to Yin Qinxue. He can''t afford to send it. With only a few hundred yuan left in his hand, he still doesn''t know that it will be enough for them to take out for a few days.


    After a night of embarrassment, none of their relatives and friends helped their husband and wife. Friends in the past had forgotten them all, and they thought they were like dogs on the roadside.


    Now he knows that only his family can depend on each other.


    But his family, in addition to Yin mother, only Yin Qinxue this daughter.


    In fact, she is a very capable daughter. She has a strong temperament, but she has a strong working ability. She has a careful mind. She can keep the company in good order and help him make a lot of money. It''s a pity that she


    Yin Gang looks at Yin Qinxue with tears in his eyes. He has nothing else to give Yin Qinxue. He can only give her two photos of their family, When Yin Qinxue was a child, and after she grew up and got married.


    Yin Gang wiped tears, in front of Yin Qinxue sobbing confession, "Xiaoxue, is Dad sorry you, is my fault, you don''t blame your mother."


    "Dad." Yin Qinxue choked in her throat and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Her heart touched too much, she hated Yin''s mother''s merciless scolding, apologized to Yin Gang''s soft voice, but she didn''t know what to respond to.


    Does it hurt?


    Very heartache!


    My heart is numb with pain.


    She wanted to miss the world more, but what she could see was not only Yin Gang''s weakness, but also Yin''s mother''s hatred. Until the moment before she put down the phone, Yin''s mother said, "I''m sorry, fart! You are such a vicious thing, you should die early! Die early! You go down... Go down and apologize to my Sasha! "

 Chapter 1549

    She never felt that she had done anything wrong as a mother. She just loved one daughter, not the other.


    As a result, another daughter killed her beloved daughter.


    She''s not wrong, it''s just another daughter!


    Yin Qinxue watched Yin Gang help Yin''s mother leave, suddenly relieved, all hope for life, also followed by annihilation.


    The C.O. handed her two photos, which were given by Yin Gang.


    When Yin Qinxue saw the two family photos, she gave a sneer and tore them off directly, but she carefully saw the second one she had torn


    "Ah Shen..."


    Yin Qinxue puts this picture in her arms like a baby and tears off all the others, leaving Fu xishen alone.


    She wanted to hold him well, even if she died, she wanted to hold him in her arms.


    With him, her world will be warm.


    Yin Qinxue pastes Fu xishen''s picture to her heart. The place in her left atrium warms up instantly.


    As long as there is Fu xishen in the world, there are people who care about her.


    Yin Qinxue went back to her cell and laughed.


    When the prison guards sent her back, they found it strange that the woman, who had always been silent and indifferent in prison, was still a death row prisoner with such a brilliant smile.


    The c.o.s. suspected that she was mentally ill.


    Before she died, Yin Qinxue had been waiting for Fu xishen to see her.


    With this beautiful thought, when she died, there was still a smile on her lips.


    After seeing her body with her own eyes, Yi Xiaozhu put down the huge stone in her heart, bought two sets of baby''s clothes and shoes, and went to the cemetery.


    The clean cemetery looks like a children''s paradise.


    Although her child, has been sleeping underground.


    Yi Xiaozhu divided two sets of small clothes into two sets, one pink, girl''s, one blue, boy''s.


    Yi Xiaozhu seems to let the child make her own choice. She sits in front of the tombstone and caresses the two words "baby" on the tombstone. Her eyes are full of nostalgia, "baby, the person who killed you has been punished, and mother has finally done it."


    Her guilt, apology, can say to baby, can''t say to him, she said.


    Only when she was with her baby did she feel that her life was what she wanted.


    "Baby? Did you name the child


    The voice of a man intrudes into her world. Yi Xiaozhu is still sitting on the grass, looking up at Fu xishen. He is wearing casual clothes, white shirt, jeans, and a khaki coat, just like a green boy in the sun.


    Let Yi Xiaozhu have a moment trance, see Gu Shen.


    Her eyes were slightly vulnerable to stimulation. "Have you... Recovered your memory?"


    Seeing that she was tired, Fu xishen squatted down beside her and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, no, I can''t remember what happened before. I''ve been treated in the hospital for a long time, and I can''t find any trace."


    All he could find was the feeling of Yi Xiaozhu in his heart.


    Love, love.


    Yi Xiaozhu is not disappointed. She just smiles. She sees that Fu xishen is holding two toys, Barbie and transformers.


    Fu xishen laughed, put down the two sets of toys next to her clothes, stroked the tombstone, regretfully said: "dad doesn''t know what you like, so you can only buy one set."


    Gu Baobao.


    When caressing these three words, Fu xishen''s heart was aching every inch.


    Gu Shen and Yi Xiaozhu''s children are Gu Baobao.


    This child belongs to Gu Shen, whom she loves, not Fu xishen.


    He has been in hospital for such a long time, and he hopes to recover his memory, even a little bit, a little bit.


    But he can''t remember anything. He has the codebook he wrote in his youth in his hand. He can''t open it completely. He can''t even find a trace of the past.


    He hated his cowardly and incompetent self, Yin Qinxue and fate''s trick on him!


    In his whole life, he can''t be with his beloved woman any more.


    But all this hatred is in vain!


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t spend much time in the cemetery. She was very busy. She called and was about to go back to the company to deal with things.As the president of the group, Fu xishen is also very busy.


    But he knew that there was a big difference between him and Yi Xiaozhu.


    Fu xishen went back to the company and went home on time.


    He tried his best to spare time to spend more time with his family and with Gu Qingxi.


    Gu Qingxi was still carrying a medical machine, but she recovered well. She was able to eat, talk and move her arms. Although she was still unable to walk on the ground, the doctor said that her recovery was quite good.


    There is still a small part of the brain congestion has not been removed, as long as careful care, careful maintenance, always can live for a period of time.


    Both Fu ting and Fu xishen have found this result very rare.


    Fu Ting has basically completely handed over the company to Fu xishen, taking care of Gu Qingxi at home wholeheartedly.


    Gu Qingxi became timid when she woke up. She always wanted Fu ting to stay by her side. As soon as he walked away, she would feel sad and want to cry like a child.


    Although they were all old husbands and wives, Fu Ting felt very happy even though he was tired because of Gu Qingxi''s dependence.


    After she woke up, she said the most about Yin Qinxue. She mentioned more than once that Yin Qinxue disguised as Yi Xiaozhu and pushed her downstairs. She had wronged others before, and Fu Ting told her what happened recently, carefully and little by little. Gu Qingxi realized later, "this woman... She is so vicious! In order to get my son, I killed so many people and me by all means... "


    She almost couldn''t wake up and became a vegetable. Even if she could wake up, she would be half useless.


    Gu Qingxi lies on the bed and scolds Yin Qinxue. When he learns that Yin Qinxue is dead, he feels a little better.


    But there was still one thing in her heart.


    While Fu xishen was away, Gu Qingxi looked at Fu ting with tearful eyes, "husband, I think... I owe Miss Yi an apology."


    Fu Ting is taking a towel to wipe her body, listening to a smile, "you ah, after you are sick, you have begun to reason, and you know that you misunderstood Miss Yi too deeply before!"


    Gu Qingxi started to poke him, "you too! You didn''t know to remind me before, so you let me fool around and offend others. Now you''re not with our son. How bad! How sad my son is


    "You see, just a word of praise, you start to be unreasonable again!" Fu Ting pretended to be angry, but patiently explained to her¡°

 Chapter 1550

    "You see, just a word of praise, you start to be unreasonable again!" Fu Ting pretended to be angry, but patiently explained to her, "if you could listen to me and my son before, maybe you won''t lie down now! Besides, you and I can''t intervene in the affairs between ah Shen and miss Yi. They probably have no fate! Alas


    Fu Ting sighed and advised Gu Qingxi not to think too much.


    As parents, of course, they want to make their son happy, but his feelings are obviously beyond their control, so they can only pray and bless him.


    "Husband, take me to see Miss Yi. I want to apologize to her face to face." Gu Qingxi looks at Fu Ting sincerely.


    Her mouth is shriveled, just like a little girl in coquetry with her boyfriend. She is so old, but she is still like a child in front of Fu ting.


    Fu Ting had no ability to refuse her.


    Fu Ting''s face was full of helplessness, but he flicked Gu Qingxi''s forehead, "OK, I promise you, I''ll take you!"


    If he doesn''t promise Gu Qingxi today, she won''t be able to sleep well all night.


    She''s always like this. If something doesn''t follow her, she''s not happy.


    He didn''t want her to be unhappy, so he had to follow her in everything.


    Yi Xiaozhu finished the board meeting. It''s already five o''clock. When it''s time to get off work, she still has a lot of chores to deal with.


    After she was fully familiar with the company''s affairs and processes, she gave Bai Youcheng a month off to accompany Yi Xin and her son,


    To be honest, she is still a little uneasy after she has taken baiyoucheng for so long.


    But remembering that Bai you Cheng almost took over the Yi group before, Yi Hong told her that she would let Bai you Cheng help her now, and that he was the son-in-law of the Yi family. He should make some contribution to the Yi family.


    Yi Hong, such a serious and rigid person, has learned to joke, so Yi Xiaozhu has to be a capitalist and a vampire.


    At first, she promised baiyoucheng a month''s leave. Now that he had just left for a week, he began to regret it. He decided to shorten his holiday and let him come back to work in a week. She was really uncomfortable when she was so busy that she had to steal time to drink water.


    "Mr. Yi, two guests have been waiting for you all day. Would you like to see them before you leave work?" Secretary Xiao Lin comes to ask Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned slightly, "what guest? I don''t have time today to say sorry to them. "


    In addition to the business partners, and some necessary human relations, Yi Xiaozhu has not seen others for a long time.


    Not to mention, I don''t know the identity of the guests.


    She thought, if you can avoid it, you can''t let yourself out of breath.


    Kobayashi pushed the frame, thinking about other people''s entrustment, or told Yi Xiaozhu more, "Mr. Yi, they are the parents of Mr. Fu of Fu group. They came one day yesterday, you said they were not free, today they came another day, you see... Or take ten minutes to see them? They have been waiting in the reception room on the first floor. They didn''t come up. They said that they would not delay your time and would leave with a few words. "


    "Fu''s group..." Yi Xiaozhu pulled the tight string in his brain. A person''s shadow flashed in his brain, and his heart hurt.


    This seemingly inadvertent pain, but let her slow for a long time, to look up, return to normal.


    There was no expression on the delicate facial features face. Yi Xiaozhu looked back in the mirror, looked at his short hair neat, professional clothes meticulous, and answered Xiaolin, "I''ll go now, you ask them to work overtime, put the plan on my desk, I''ll come back to see it in ten minutes."


    Xiao Lin was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Yi!"


    Yi Xiaozhu pushed open the door of the reception room. What she saw was not the disgusting face and the embarrassing situation she would expect. Instead, two couples over 50 years old were sitting together. The man helped the woman to take care of her hair. With a beautiful clip, she put all the broken hair in her ear.


    After clamping, Fu Ting took out the small mirror in his pocket and handed it to Gu Qingxi, "look, isn''t that good?"


    Gu Qingxi touched the little clip with satisfaction and nodded with a smile, "it''s almost the same. You old man haven''t done any harm at all!"


    "Look what you said Fu Ting was angry and pinched the tip of her nose.


    This scene suddenly makes Yi Xiaozhu stunned.


    Once upon a time, Gu Qingxi was deeply disgusted with her, and she was also very resistant to some of Gu Qingxi''s behaviors. She even hated this indulgent elder, and doubted for several times how Gu Shen grew up so sunny and warm under this kind of mother''s upbringing.But seeing this scene today, she seems to have the answer in her heart.


    Gu Qingxi''s arrogance is the result of Fu Ting''s love for decades.


    From green silk to white hair, there are traces of time on their heads, but they look like a newly married couple.


    The husband is gentle and considerate, and the wife is lovely.


    "Ah, here comes Miss Yi!" Fu Ting sees Yi Xiaozhu standing at the door and claps Gu Qingxi on the shoulder with respect.


    He stands in front of Gu Qingxi in a protective manner, polite and respectful to Yi Xiaozhu.


    To be fair, Yi Xiaozhu is the daughter of the Yi family. In her hands, the Yi group is thriving, no less than in her father''s hands.


    Fu Ting appreciated this very much.


    He hoped that Yi Xiaozhu would not hate them both because of what happened before.


    Gu Qingxi was sitting in a wheelchair. Seeing Yi Xiaozhu, he was so excited that he wanted to stand up and said, "Miss Yi, here you are! I... I''m here to apologize to you. I used to apologize to you! I... ah


    Gu Qingxi was so excited that he almost fell from his wheelchair. Fortunately, Fu Ting helped him in time.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t have too much emotion. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Gu Qingxi. He stood upright and protected himself with a polite smile. He replied: "the past is over. Don''t care. I accept your apology."


    She never complains. Gu Qingxi really owes her an apology. Although she won''t pursue it, Gu Qingxi comes in person and she accepts her apology.


    Since then, there have been no disputes.


    Yi Xiaozhu forgives her so quickly that Gu Qingxi''s lines, which he has worked hard for a long time, are "stillborn". Gu Qingxi looks at her and is speechless.


    Fu Ting laughed. "In this case, we will not disturb Miss Yi. It should be Mr. Yi. Mr. Yi should be very busy. We will go back first."


    Fu Ting pushes Gu Qingxi to go. As he passes by Yi Xiaozhu, Gu Qingxi still can''t help grabbing Yi Xiaozhu''s clothes. She looks at her nervously, "Miss Yi, I was wrong before, I misunderstood you! But could you please give my son another chance to be with you again? "


    Fu Ting''s face changed and he scolded her in a low voice, "I told you not to say such words!"

 Chapter 1551

    Gu Qingxi wronged Duqi mouth, "but the son clearly heart has been like Miss Yi ah! And miss Yi has never had an object! "


    Gu Qingxi looks up at Yi Xiaozhu again. Although he is so old, he still looks like a spoiled child. He says to Yi Xiaozhu, "Miss Yi, you don''t have anyone you like to get married. My son has been thinking about you all the time. If I hadn''t known people clearly, you would have been married long ago, Can you... Forgive him! "


    Although Gu Qingxi has a bad temper, he is very straightforward.


    She hid these words in her heart, waiting to tell her when she saw Yi Xiaozhu. No matter what Yi Xiaozhu thought, she could only fight for her poor son again.


    Every time she saw Fu xishen''s dejected appearance, she was really distressed.


    Xiaolin stood beside Yi Xiaozhu. He felt embarrassed when he heard this. He said, "Mrs. Fu, our president Yi is so busy managing the company now. This kind of personal matter, but not even his father has said it."


    Kobayashi has worked in Yi group for so many years, followed Yi Hong and then Yi Xiaozhu. He knows the style of their Yi family very well. They are all resolute.


    After Yi Hong handed over the company to Yi Xiaozhu, she did not interfere in her life. She also devoted all her energy to her work. As for the major events in her life


    Don''t say it''s hard to find a man worthy of Yi Xiaozhu now. Even if he does, Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t have that charming mind.


    What''s more, it''s Fu xishen, who is involved with Yi Xiaozhu, but his last relationship has come to an end.


    In fact, it was a wise choice for Mr. Fu not to pursue Mr. Yi.


    But his mother said this, obviously not very wise, even a little silly.


    Gu Qingxi felt a little uncomfortable after hearing Xiaolin''s words, "but my son... He likes Miss Yi very much! Miss Yi likes him very much. She went to our house to find him before. She likes him so much. Why can''t she be with him? "


    "Mrs. Fu!" Yi Xiaozhu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, which made the temperature in the reception room drop a few degrees.


    Fu Ting knew how to observe words and colors. He immediately pressed Gu Qingxi''s shoulder and told her not to speak any more. He said with a smile to Yi Xiaozhu, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. We''ve disturbed you today. You''ll be busy first, and we''ll go first."


    With that, he would push Gu Qingxi''s wheelchair to leave.


    But Gu Qingxi is a reluctant one. She doesn''t get the answer from Yi Xiaozhu. She''s not reconciled.


    She was pushed away by Fu Ting, but caught Yi Xiaozhu''s suit coat, "Miss Yi, would you consider my son? He is very sad after losing you, really sad, and he really likes you... "


    "Mrs. Fu!"


    Yi Xiaozhu grabs Gu Qingxi''s wrist. If someone else grabs her clothes like this, she will let the security guard coax people out.


    If it was Gu Qingxi before she fell, she would do the same.


    But now facing Gu Qingxi in a wheelchair, her mind has changed.


    Gu Qingxi''s charming and willful, in her view, is just a mother''s pay for her son.


    Selfish as she is, she only cares about her own considerations.


    Yi Xiaozhu released her hand and patiently explained to her, "Mrs. Fu, I don''t have the time and energy to think about personal problems now, and the situation between me and Mr. Fu is not suitable to be together. The person I love is Gu Shen. I''m different from him. Do you understand? If I can''t understand it, I can''t tell you more about it. I can understand your love for your son, and I accept your apology. But in the future, don''t say it again, OK? "


    Yi Xiaozhu''s attitude is very mild, and does not make people feel oppressed at all.


    But she made her point clear.


    No matter how stupid Gu Qingxi is, he can understand that the person Yi Xiaozhu loves is Fu xishen who has no memory loss, that is, Gu Shen, not now, can''t remember her son.


    Gu Qingxi is very sad. She can''t persuade Yi Xiaozhu to go back and see her depressed son. She will be more sad.


    She was in a wheelchair, her mouth shriveled, and she was full of frustration.


    Fu Ting repeatedly apologized to Yi Xiaozhu, said several words of sorry, finally said a word of sorry to disturb, and quickly pushed Gu Qingxi away.


    He was afraid that Gu Qingxi''s mouth would not be scrupulous again, which would really make Yi Xiaozhu angry, and that would make fu xishen in trouble.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t go back to the office immediately, but slowly followed Fu ting and his wife''s steps and watched them leave the company.It''s time to get off work. People come and go at the door of the company, but Yi Xiaozhu can still see Fu ting and his wife clearly.


    Fu Ting, like a child, said sorry and excuse me for a while. He was bumped into several times, but the wheelchair he was pushing was stable. Gu Qingxi was sitting in the wheelchair and was very stable.


    He used his body to protect Gu Qingxi from any harm.


    The light of the setting sun shines on these two people, especially harmonious. Fu Ting will release his hand and pull up Gu Qingxi''s broken hair.


    Gu Qingxi would smile at him and then play with his hands.


    The feeling of being spoiled is so good.


    This person dotes on you, from green silk to white hair, even if two people are old, his love for you is still the same.


    Yi Xiaozhu stops for a long time. Fu ting and Gu Qingxi have left for a long time, but she still hasn''t left.


    She imagined in her mind that she and Gu Shen were getting old.


    She may have been as mobile as Gu Qingxi, sitting in a wheelchair, Gu Shen pushed her through the stream of people, tried his best to protect her, but also busy to free up a hand, to her cheek hair, look at her eyes, is so gentle, doting with helplessness, but let her happy like a child, can face the sunset with a smile.


    "Mr. Yi? Mr. Yi Kobayashi pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose and called Yi Xiaozhu several times before she looked back.


    "Come on, back to the office."


    Yi Xiaozhu remembers that there are some papers waiting for her to see on the desk, and there is a meeting waiting for her to open, so she devotes herself to her work.


    In the middle of the meeting, the alarm of her mobile phone rang. When she saw the alarm clock, she looked at the people who were discussing it, knocked on the table and announced, "we''re all home from work. Please sort out the things that we haven''t finished today and send them to me next Monday."


    "OK, Mr. Yi!"


    Several senior managers all showed a happy smile, happy that they can finally go home from work early, and don''t have to work overtime with the workaholic president.


    Xiaolin looks at Yi Xiaozhu strangely, "Mr. Yi, don''t you work overtime today?"

 Chapter 1552

    Since baiyoucheng began to take a vacation, Yi Xiaozhu seldom didn''t work overtime. Sometimes he was very busy late at night.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "I''m going home to have dinner with my father today."


    No matter how busy she is at work, she will have dinner with Yi Hong three days a week. Yi Hong has high blood pressure. If she doesn''t pay attention to her diet, her health will get worse and worse. He is always worried that Yi Xiaozhu forgets to eat when she works overtime, so Yi Xiaozhu has to make such a rule for herself.


    But today is Friday, and she guessed that grandfather Yi must be here too.


    When she went back, Feilin had already cooked the meal, took the coat she took off, and said with a smile, "Miss, the old man is here, playing chess with the old man, and they are quarreling."


    Yi Xiaozhu pulled the corner of his lips. Every time Yi''s grandfather came, the atmosphere at home would be much more relaxed.


    Grandfather Yi is getting older and more like an old urchin. He lives in Yi Han five days a week and has to play with his two great grandchildren. In the other two days, when he''s free, he goes to live in Yi Hong or stroll in Yi Lin.


    After Bai Youcheng and Yi Xin settled in Qilin City, her grandfather still likes to tease Yi Xin''s children.


    Yi grandfather used to love Yi Xin very much. Yi Xin''s children, he also loved them as his great grandson.


    What''s more, he has always been optimistic about baiyoucheng and likes his son.


    In his words, whose children are not children?


    Why can''t it hurt?


    Yi Xiaozhu had not entered the living room when he heard their quarrel: "Dad! Ju Qi has no regrets. You have already left. How can you go back! I don''t have the demeanor of a great general! "


    "Oh? Do you have the style of a general? I''ll see what you look like! "


    "Dad, you''re... Unreasonable!"


    "I want to reason with your Laozi when I beat you, you stinky boy!"


    Yi Hong was hit on the head by grandfather Yi. He bowed his head and sighed, but he had no temper.


    Just as Yi Xiaozhu came back, he quickly pulled his daughter in front of her and let her see the chess board. "Xiaozhu, you come to see if your grandfather has gone wrong, and he has to repent, isn''t he right?"


    "Xiaozhu, did grandfather go wrong? Look carefully!" Grandfather Yi quickly shakes on the chessboard and touches a piece back.


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles, "Dad, grandfather, I can''t play go, I can''t understand it."


    Grandfather Yi


    Yi Hong


    The answer should not be too sharp.


    "Sir, the restaurant is ready." Feilin said respectfully.


    The grandparents and grandchildren went to the restaurant to have dinner, and they left behind this sentence. Although Yi Hong, a stubborn man, wanted to let grandfather Yi admit that he couldn''t play him, he was still a rogue and wanted to repent.


    But is grandfather Yi such an easy loser?


    He glanced at the mural hanging in the living room and made a valiant look, which made people dare not say.


    Yi Hong and Yi Xiaozhu walked behind, but they didn''t give up and sighed, "your grandfather is so bad tempered that he won''t admit his mistake."


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head helplessly, "Dad, isn''t this gene?"


    Is it easy for them to admit their mistakes?


    Even if they know that they have done wrong, in the eyes of others, it is just not consistent with their habits.


    It''s almost impossible to admit your mistake by pressing their head.


    Yi Hong was stunned. He thought it was the same.


    But his eyes at Yi Xiaozhu were more profound.


    She is very filial now. She comes back to eat with him every week. She often takes care of his health with his personal doctor. No matter how busy she is, she puts his father first.


    This kind of behavior makes him feel at ease, but when he looks at Yi Xiaozhu, he always feels that she lacks something, which makes him very sorry.


    After Yi Xiaozhu accompanies his elders to dinner, Yi''s grandfather is going to have a rest. She brings back the company''s documents and goes to the study with Yi Hong.


    She showed Yi Hong all the major decisions of the company recently, and then listened to his opinions. She also told Yi Hong some of the ideas of the senior management at the meeting and some of their replies.


    These documents have long been signed by Yi honglai, but Yi Xiaozhu is still used to them. He will go through everything.


    After listening to her report, Yi Hong took off her glasses and looked at her happily. "Xiaozhu, your working ability is very strong. You don''t have to spend time telling me these things in the future.""Dad, the company is your hard work, I dare not slack off, so I should give you a goal, I will still show you." Yi Xiaozhu sorted out the documents in her hand, orderly, but did not see any happy mood from her face.


    She''s finishing the job, without any personal emotion.


    Neither high nor low, nor happy.


    "Xiaozhu, have you met the right people recently? Do you have the idea of forming a family?" Yi Hong is not implicit and tactful. He asks directly.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "no, I see all my business partners. I don''t have that kind of mind."


    "What about the child of the Fu family?" Yi Hong hands, sincere, "I pay attention to the Fu Group, under his management, the development trend is very good, although the child is not as good as baiyoucheng, but ordinary families grow up, has been very good."


    This is Yi Hong''s sincere evaluation of Fu xishen. In business, his ability and talent are not as good as those of Bai Youcheng, but his wisdom and efforts are better than many people.


    Apart from family background, there is nothing unworthy of Yi Xiaozhu.


    What''s more, he is the only one Yi Xiaozhu has ever loved, and the only one Yi Hong can think of who is suitable for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu shook his head, "impossible, I like the person, he forgot me, now this person, not I like."


    What she loves is always Gu Shen.


    Her persistent pursuit of Fu xishen is only because he is still that person.


    But she ignored before, her favorite person did not change, forget her person, but not her love.


    She heard that Fu xishen thought of many ways, actively cooperated with the treatment for a long time, but failed to recover the memory. It can be seen that they really have no fate.


    Since there is no fate, why force it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fu family.


    Fu xishen was worried when he heard that Gu Qingxi and Fu Ting had gone to find Yi Xiaozhu.


    But when the three of them sat together for dinner, Fu Ting was smiling.


    Gu Qingxi was very unhappy. Seeing Fu tingxiao, she nudged him, "what are you laughing at! We can''t make miss Yi change her mind today. You can still laugh! "


    "Change your mind? Mom, what did you say to Xiaozhu? " Fu xishen''s chopsticks fell off.


    For fear that Gu Qingxi would not pay attention, he provoked Yi Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 1553

    Now they have nothing to do with Yi Xiaozhu. If Gu Qingxi does the same thing to Yi Xiaozhu, it will be a big trouble.


    "I... I didn''t say anything! I told her that you still like her and asked if she could give you another chance to be with you Gu Qingxi''s face is innocent.


    "Mom, how can you... How can you tell her that?" Fu xishen lowered his head and blushed thoroughly.


    He remembered that Gu Qingxi and Yi Xiaozhu said these words face to face. Junlang''s face was burning, and he kept rubbing his face, which was very frustrated.


    "Ha ha, well, ah Shen, don''t blame your mother. She has this temperament. In fact, she didn''t offend Miss Yi today. I think Miss Yi is very happy." Fu Ting joked with a smile and gave Gu Qingxi the fish he put in the bowl to pick the bone.


    "Happy?" Fu xishen showed an incredible expression.


    "Where are you happy? If Miss Yi is happy, she will forgive her son and be with him again! " Speaking of this, Gu Qingxi is not happy. His heart is like a small stone.


    "You! Miss Yi, she''s generous enough. She''s forgiven, isn''t she? " Fu Ting urged her to eat fish while explaining to her.


    Gu Qingxi nodded, "well, it is."


    Fu Ting coaxed his wife and brought food to his son, but he said to him seriously, "you don''t have to be nervous. Miss Yi is a generous person. She won''t be angry with your mother. Of course, she won''t be angry with you, but ah Shen... You need to know whether what Miss Yi wants is you. She said that she likes Gu Shen all the time."


    Always Gu Shen


    Fu xishen pulled the corner of his lips and his smile was bleak.


    How could he not know?


    He is Fu xishen now!


    Gu Shen... Is Yi Xiaozhu''s boyfriend and her favorite.


    She came after him just because she loved Gu Shen to the extreme, so even if Gu Shen forgot her and became Fu xishen, she was reluctant to let him go.


    But she always knew what she wanted, and she didn''t want someone who couldn''t remember her, even if... This person loved her and loved her again.


    Gu Qingxi is still telling Fu ting to let him find another chance to work hard for his son. Fu Ting is afraid that she will keep pestering her all day long, so he has to comfort her, coax her and promise on the surface.


    Gu Qingxi calmed down and poked the rice in Fu Ting''s bowl with his chopsticks. He snorted, "it''s almost the same."


    Fu xishen looked at the scene, suddenly felt very warm and laughed.


    He went back to the room and habitually took out the code book in the drawer and went to sleep in his arms.


    How he hoped that one day, he would remember the password and find Gu Shen back.


    Unfortunately, he worked hard for a long time and also actively saw the doctor, but the effect was not very good.


    When he is bored, he can only ask Zhou Ning out for a meal and a drink to comfort him.


    Zhou Ning is also very smart, about his dinner, select expensive place.


    This time, the Kaide hotel was chosen. They wanted to go to the revolving restaurant for a meeting, but they were told that the revolving restaurant had been reserved. No one could go up or get close to it.


    Zhou Ning stood at the front desk, surprised and said, "Wow! Who is so powerful that I, the director of the Bureau, and Mr. Fu''s face are useless? "


    The lobby manager was embarrassed and kept laughing. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zhou Ju, Mr. Fu. She''s a special person. She really..."


    "She really ought to talk to us!" Zhou Ning interrupted, and calmly advised the lobby manager, "you see, the revolving restaurant is so big, we two occupy a corner, and there is a private room in it. We will never disturb this big man, so we will go to negotiate!"


    He plays the rascal, also lets the human have nothing to say.


    If other people make arrangements, the lobby manager can still communicate with these two people. But today, this big man, he thinks that even Fu xishen and Zhou Ning can''t communicate at all.


    And that said, no one is allowed to get close to the revolving restaurant within three floors, and no fly can disturb her.


    This kind of order can''t be disobeyed!


    There are not many people who can take the private market as an order and look at the whole city!


    Zhou Ning is planning to deceive the lobby manager who has been wiping sweat in front of him to give him a discussion. He doesn''t want to see a Rolls Royce Yaoying stop at the door of the hotel. It''s not exaggeration to say that he is rushing forward and backward, but two rows of black bodyguards stand in and block the eyes of outsiders.And they made a way for the people on and off the car.


    From this road, the man went directly to the sightseeing elevator.


    As soon as Zhou Ning got out of the car, he stared at her. After a long time, he only saw the woman''s straight and slender legs, and heard the sound of her high-heeled shoes. Listening to the sound, the shoes seemed to be inlaid with a lot of diamonds, which could not be described as rich or noble.


    "Who is this?" Zhou Ning was searching for the figure in Qi Lin''s power, but it didn''t coincide with the shadow.


    Fu xishen looked at the sightseeing elevator and said, "Xiaozhu."


    "What? Brother and sister Zhou Ning was surprised. When he looked back, the sightseeing elevator had already gone up dozens of floors.


    He did not come to see other people''s clothes clearly, but Fu xishen had already seen her face.


    The lobby manager waited on Yi Xiaozhu and went upstairs. When he came back to the two, he knew that they were not easy to be provoked, so he nodded and laughed, "Zhou Ju, Mr. Fu, would you like me to arrange a box for you for free tonight and give you a bottle of wine so that you can have a good meal?"


    Zhou Ning patted him on the shoulder, "thank you."


    He and Fu xishen went to the box honestly, still more than ten floors, far from the roof.


    It is said that after Yi Xiaozhu came, he changed the order and no one was allowed to come near within 30 floors.


    This order made Zhou Ning feel a little abnormal.


    He poured a glass of red wine from the lobby manager. He was half full of it. He shook his head and sighed, "younger sister, it''s getting worse now! No one is allowed to get close to the 30th floor. What do you think she''s looking at on her own


    I don''t invite him up for a drink when I know he''s coming.


    And he has his little brother here!


    "Now, she enjoys the feeling of climbing to the top by herself." Fu xishen took a sip of the wine, and his action was more elegant than that of Zhou Ning. He seemed to be full of self-restraint, but there was a ray of shallow sadness floating in his deep eyes.


    "What''s good about a single dog?" Zhou Ning hit his mouth and bit a duck leg.


    Fu xishen smiles at him, "who isn''t now?"

 Chapter 1554

    They are all 30 years old. Who is not a single dog?


    Fu xishen is two years older than Yi Xiaozhu, and Zhou Ning is half a year older than Fu xishen. In terms of the feeling of single dogs, Zhou Ning definitely has a deeper understanding than them!


    Two more years!


    Zhou Ning chewed the duck leg meat in his mouth immediately. He tilted Fu xishen and said, "you have no conscience! I don''t want to see who''s with you! "


    Fu xishen definitely wants to go up to accompany Yi Xiaozhu, but it''s impossible. This lonely night of a single dog is his uncle Zhou Ning sacrificing his rest time after work to accompany him, OK!


    Unexpectedly, because he said Yi Xiaozhu, he had to accept it back?


    Brothers are really like the hands and feet of a centipede. If you say no, you can''t do it. Anyway, you can continue to climb.


    But women


    When it comes to women, Zhou Ning and Fu xishen both sigh.


    Fu xishen, slightly drunk, covered his head and thumped hard twice. "Why... Why can''t you remember?"


    If he can think of everything in the past, if he can think of the past with Yi Xiaozhu, he will have the courage to pursue her!


    At least I can tell her that he is Gu Shen. Gu Shen is back!


    But he couldn''t remember, he couldn''t remember anything, so he could only watch her in the distance.


    Fu xishen was as short as a grass in front of her.


    "Don''t abuse yourself, brother! I''m not sure I can remember it! " Zhou Ning holds the red wine bottle to stop Fu xishen from beating his head. Whose is it that his head is broken?


    "Do you know why she''s here tonight?" Fu xishenjun''s face is slightly red. He looks at Zhou Ning like asking for help.


    Zhou Ning rubbed head melon, he is to think of, "that... Today what date?"


    "June 5th!"


    "June... The fifth! by the way! Today, she''s here for you! " Zhou Ning suddenly remembered something Gu Shen had said to him before.


    Gu Shen often tells him the story about him and Yi Xiaozhu. It seems that he had expected that he would lose his memory one day and asked Zhou Ning to help him remember these beautiful memories.


    Zhou Ning told Fu xishen that some time before Yi Xiaozhu graduated from high school, Bai Youcheng proposed to her at the school gate. She ran into Gu Shen, who came back to see her at school. She took Gu Shen as a shield and used him to refuse Bai Youcheng.


    And then


    "And then what! Say it! What does it have to do with this place? " Fu xishen was very anxious. He grabbed the sleepy Zhou Ning and gave him a cup of sobering tea. His eyes were burning.


    "Poof! Oh... "


    Zhou Ning vomited by him, but he soon woke up and vomited weakly. He spread out on his seat and said carefully, "you said... She invited you here for dinner, and you also watched the river scenery together, leaving a good memory."


    Zhou Ning simply narrated the incident without any modification in his words, but Fu xishen sketched in his mind that as a teenager, Mu AI had dinner with his favorite girl and stood together to overlook the beautiful scenery of the city at night. They stood side by side.


    At that moment, he should be the closest to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Fu xishen came home drunk. He and Zhou Ning both came home drunk. He called Yi Xiaozhu in his mouth. Zhou Ning didn''t know what he was mumbling, but he could vaguely recognize that he was calling a girl''s name, what yuan.


    Fu xishen didn''t listen carefully, but he didn''t expect that procuress Zhou, who was so smart, was also trapped in love and was still trapped so deeply.


    It''s just that Zhou Ning let him make a decision.


    After he went back, he took out the code book in the drawer. He closed his eyes, broke the whole book and completely destroyed the edge of the code.


    Inside the transfer out of a page of paper, let him put together his broken youth.


    Three years later.


    Sitting in an exquisite hotel on the border of Xishuangbanna, an exquisite woman in a small red dress and a white buttock skirt came around.


    Next to her, the Secretary in a black suit was reporting to her, "Mr. Yi, all the facilities of the hotel are ready. After the inspection, the opening ceremony in three days is ready. This is a specific matter. Please have a look."


    Yi Xiaozhu took the document and looked at it as he walked. He asked, "have you seen it for Mr. Bai?"


    "Mr. Bai has seen it and has made some changes in many places. In terms of the budget of the ceremony, young master Bai has personally posted it. There are no mistakes or omissions in the account, but he still asks you to go over it again." Kobayashi reports carefully.He said little master Bai, the son of Bai you city, Bai Xiaoyang.


    I don''t know if the inherited genes are too perfect. Bai Xiaoyang was sensitive to numbers when his peers were just in kindergarten. He had learned all kinds of calculation methods and could read a large amount of accounts. Bai Youcheng saw that he was gifted and cultivated. Now he is extremely intelligent.


    Yi Xiaozhu was amazed by the child''s wisdom.


    She asked Xiao Lin, "where are their father and son?"


    "In the landscape room, Mr. Bai said he wanted to find a good environment to teach Mr. Bai." Kobayashi said.


    Yi Xiaozhu picked eyebrows, "he is lazy on business reason, it is good to find."


    Yi Xiaozhu got on the elevator and went to the landscape room on the top floor. There are three presidential suites on the top floor of the hotel, all of which are the best facilities and the most beautiful decoration. The suite has a super wide balcony and an outdoor swimming pool on the top floor. Lying on a flat and comfortable water bed, the cold touch makes people relaxed and happy.


    Yi Xiaozhu found the father and son on the water bed. The big one was lying on the bed, teaching with a computer. The small one was fluttering in the pool with a swimming ring. His hands and feet were struggling to swim. His beautiful big eyes were full of concentration, focusing on any problems of Baiyou City.


    The smart kids taught by Bai you Cheng are even better than him.


    Yi Xiaozhu had to admit that she was jealous.


    It''s not that Yi Xin is the winner of his life and has such a good husband and children, but Bai Youcheng, who is such a smart baby.


    Floating in the water of the little guy, at a glance saw the bedroom standing, gas field strong Yi Xiaozhu, he stretched out his chubby little hand, "Yi general!"


    He called out and mistakenly missed the time that baiyoucheng gave him to reply. Baiyoucheng closed the computer and pointed to the tablet he put on the edge of the pool. "This is a similar topic. Do three more questions in the evening."


    "Oh..." the little guy drooped his head, obviously listless.


    Yi Xiaozhu can understand that when children are punished, they all have this kind of expression. Even the children in baiyoucheng can''t help rolling their eyes at his back and sticking out their tongue to make faces.

 Chapter 1555

    Who made him so strict?


    White worry City see Yi Xiaozhu, in addition to smile, it seems that there is no other expression.


    Two people even in the bedroom, but also a serious talk about business, talk about business Yi Xiaozhu will leave.


    Bai Xiaoyang has been fluttering in the water, fluttering, he could not help but voice, "brother Jun is really too handsome!"


    Yi Xiaozhu stood at the door and said, "brother Jun?"


    Bai Xiaoyang looked back at her, lying on the water table. Bai Nen''s little face was full of surprise, "Mr. Yi, come and see! At the foot of the mountain, there are many military brothers. They are here every day! Standing straight and straight, it''s bigger than the poplars on the desolate road where we came all the way! "


    "Is it?" Yi Xiaozhu is very happy. Bai Xiaoyang appreciated the soldiers very much when he was young, so he would praise them.


    At the beginning, I was praised like this.


    "Especially that officer brother, he looks so serious, but he is so handsome!" Bai Xiaoyang''s pure and clear eyes are full of respect for soldiers.


    Yi Xiaozhu, attracted by him, stands on the balcony and looks down with him.


    Follow the direction of his fingers and see what he said about his brother.


    The smile on her face solidified in that moment.


    The white worry go through fire and water, and see the man who is standing in the mountain with the team. He said lightly: "he came here a year ago and was stationed in the army, and he was born and killed, and he had made a military contribution. So he was promoted very quickly and was a very good soldier."


    Yi Xiaozhu gradually red eyes, "is... Is it?"


    Her voice was shaking and her brain was blank.


    Back in the room, Yi Xiaozhu felt that every step on the ground was not real.


    She immediately asked someone to change her room on the top floor. Standing on the balcony, she looked down at the foot of the mountain, always trying to make herself feel that she was wrong.


    But the figure was so clear, so tall and straight, so military.


    She stood side by side with him too many times, he put on military uniform, every move let her familiar can not be more familiar.


    Especially when he stood at the head of the team as a leader, he was beyond the ordinary people and could not be ignored.


    It''s him.


    Gu Shen.


    He''s back.


    Yi Xiaozhu has no ability to restrain himself.


    She ran all the way down, ran to him, looking at his tanned but still handsome face, red eyes, she choked: "you... Do you remember?"


    Is her Gu Shen back?


    Has she been waiting for this day at last?


    Fu xishen suddenly broke into her figure in his eyes. He should have been in a trance, but he immediately cheered up. With a serious face, he solemnly said, "no, miss, we are on a mission."


    He said, with the solemnity of the soldiers, turned back to the first team, stood well, as tall and straight as pine and cypress.


    His mission today is to stay here and protect the safety of residents and tourists.


    From a dangerous border area, it has been developed into a tourist attraction. From desolation to bustle, it has gone through too many difficulties.


    Looking at his military posture, Yi Xiaozhu is tall and straight, serious and handsome, and full of responsibility and justice.


    He is clearly her Gu Shen


    Why did he say he didn''t remember?


    Yi Xiaozhu would like to ask him, why, is he cheating her?


    Her strong, at the moment of seeing him, disintegrated, she even wanted to impulsively hold him a good cry.


    But she understood his strict discipline as a soldier.


    She waited until he was at rest, waiting at the door of his army.


    As soon as he came out, she rushed to him, hugged him and sobbed in a low voice, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You don''t remember. You are my ah Shen!"


    Only Gu Shen can understand her, he will appear here, guarding here.


    Fu xishen gently hugged Yi Xiaozhu and patted her on the back. He was obviously sorry, but his moving eyelashes betrayed him. He was very excited.


    But he had to restrain himself.


    Yi Xiaozhu raised his head from his arms, his face cold, try to restrain himself, not too emotional for her.


    But he clearly


    Yi Xiaozhu hugged his neck, red lips close to his lips, "you still remember, our agreement, we said, to realize the dream together."No matter whether Gu Shen is still there or not, she has been working hard to protect the border, defend her family and country, and turn the dangerous place into a peaceful home, guarding every inch of the land on the border.


    Fu xishen held her face and stopped her from kissing him. His eyes were full of tenderness. "I''m really sorry, I can''t find the lost memory and you, but... This is what I can do and want to do."


    After he arranged all the affairs of the company, he decided to re-enter the military academy and become a soldier again.


    When he put on his military uniform, the sense of mission came naturally, and the familiar feeling returned to his body.


    Although the memory has been dusty, and even disappeared in his body, but the feeling of the body is still there.


    He came here and guarded here. When he knew that Yi Xiaozhu was going to develop here, he coincided with her.


    They want to change this place together, make it beautiful from desolation, and make it a paradise of dreams.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at the front of the nostalgic face, blocked in the heart of a thousand words, suddenly speechless.


    She released Fu xishen and kept a polite distance from him. She sniffed, "that''s a pity."


    She did everything, and so did he.


    Unfortunately, he is not Gu Shen.


    Fu xishen pulled the corner of his lips, and a pain spread in his heart. "It''s a pity. If you can realize your dream, there will always be regrets, right? What we pay attention to is the realization of dreams. As for reality... Reality is always cruel. "


    What they need is to realize their dreams in the cruel reality.


    Fu xishen thinks that both he and Yi Xiaozhu have achieved this.


    And it''s done very well.


    As for the memories they care about


    It doesn''t matter.


    Two people don''t know is the heart has the spirit, or look at each other speechless, each returned to their own place.


    Yi Xiaozhu had no sleep all night, but when she got up in the morning, the sun came into her room and fell on her side, shining her eyes, she laughed.


    A clean and clear smile reappeared on her face after ten years.


    She put on her military uniform and stood on the balcony, looking at the upright man at the foot of the mountain. He was as tall and upright as a pine and cypress.


    When he looked up, he gave her a smile.


    The warm smile reverberates in Yi Xiaozhu''s heart.


    She raised her hand and saluted in the air.


    This time, to the sunshine, to the land, to the lovely people who work hard here.


    At the same time, also respect youth, respect dream!


    To the future she and her loved ones will join hands in.

 Chapter 1556

    When I came to the new development zone of Xishuangbanna, baiyoucheng knew that there were some chances in life, which was so magical.


    Fu xishen and Yi Xiaozhu in Qilin are running their own companies. They are under all kinds of pressure and live a bright life, but they don''t like it.


    When they arrived at the border, they could no longer hide their feelings.


    Bai Xiaoyang finished the topic and brought it to Bai Youcheng for inspection. Bai Youcheng came back to his senses and looked at the iPad. His eyebrows were moist and he rubbed Bai Xiaoyang''s head. "It''s very powerful. Let''s play."


    For Bai Xiaoyang''s discipline, Bai Youcheng doesn''t want him to be like he was when he was a child. He just cultivates his talent, but doesn''t restrict him.


    Bai Xiaoyang is white and handsome. He looks like Bai you city. He smiles and shows two little tiger teeth. He rushes into Bai you city and rubs, "thank you, daddy."


    With that, he flew out.


    Looking at his free figure, Bai Youcheng smiles.


    It''s also very gratifying to see the childhood he can''t have in his son.


    He took a picture of Bai Xiaoyang''s back, sent it to Yi Xin on wechat, and said, "look, he''s free and happy."


    Yi Xin, who received the message, was tidying up the garden. In the sun, her little face was facing the blooming flowers in the small yard. Her smile was particularly beautiful, with childlike innocence and liveliness.


    Yi Xin took a group photo with Hua, and then sent this self portrait to Bai you Cheng, saying: "your free wife is also very happy!"


    Bai Youcheng looks at Yi Xin''s innocent smile, and her warm eyes are tinged with a smile.


    Before he and Yi Xin, probably no one would have thought that there would be freedom in their lives.


    He also took a picture of himself in the sun and sent it to Yi Xin.


    After Yi Xin saw it, her heart was full of sweetness. She held her mobile phone and couldn''t help kissing on the screen.


    Baiyoucheng is away on business, so she is at home to help with flowers and plants. Such a day is warm and sweet.


    Yi Xin looks at the white worry city in the mobile phone, gentle and elegant, the smile from the corner of his eyes is from the bottom of his heart, as time goes by, he is still so good-looking.


    She remembered seeing him for the first time.


    That year, she was six years old and baiyoucheng was thirteen.


    Yi Xin doesn''t remember his origin and doesn''t know who his parents are. When Yi Lin picks him up, he becomes his adopted daughter, the young lady of the Yi family.


    In Yi''s family, she enjoys an honorable life. Everyone envies her status and her love.


    But no one knows what kind of confinement torture she was raised by Yi Lin.


    She is a complete stranger to the Yi family, and she is also very strange to Yi Lin. she dares not say a word to anyone easily, and refuses to take another step in the Yi family.


    Curiosity in the world of children is replaced by sensitivity and vigilance.


    This beautiful No. 1 residence is a solid cage, so that six-year-old Yi Xin, trapped in it, how can''t get out.


    The first time she was taken out of the cage was on Yi Xiaozhu''s 10th birthday.


    In the car, housekeeper seven uncle again with Yi Xin stressed, "Miss Xiaozhu, is the elder brother''s daughter, is the most respected miss of the Yi family, is also our little princess of the Yi family, her birthday party will have a lot of people to attend, miss you to give her a gift, just go back to the guest room to stay, don''t walk around, in order to avoid injury or loss."


    Seventh uncle is a serious middle-aged man. He wears a meticulous tuxedo all the year round and writes the four words "strict rules" from head to foot. When he straightens his face, his whole body spreads cold, which makes Yi Xin afraid.


    She squeezed her little hand tightly, and her voice trembled. "I know... I know."


    Beside her, aunt Zhao held her trembling body, patted her gently, coaxed her, gave her a loving smile, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, miss."


    She is a maid who has been taking care of Yi Xin. She is a little plump, but she always has a gentle smile on her face. She said to seventh uncle, "seventh uncle, I''m looking at you. You''ll be fine."


    Seventh uncle is still a face serious, voice low cold hard, "had better be like this, otherwise Sir will punish everyone!"


    Aunt Zhao smiles to ease the atmosphere, "no, no!"


    Yi Xin hiding in her arms, the voice of vent is very weak.


    She was very afraid of the seventh uncle, also very afraid of Yi Lin angry.


    For her adoptive father Yi Lin, she still can''t accept


    When she arrived at Yi''s mansion, Yi Xin was immediately taken to the garden. The beautiful scenery, the splendid house and the luxury like a palace made her want to sigh and appreciate, but she didn''t dare.Along the way, she can only bow her head and follow aunt Zhao. Occasionally, she looks up at the surrounding scenery. When she sees someone looking at her, she will immediately withdraw her eyes.


    When Yi Xin passes through the colorful fountain, the light sprinkles on her, making her look like a fairy.


    She heard a boy exclaim, "look, that little sister is so beautiful!"


    "Yes, yes! She''s wearing a princess dress and a little crown. The diamonds on the little crown are shining


    "It''s my little sister. Let''s play with her."


    There are two little boys attracted by her, holding a small ball and toys, want to come up to play with her, just walked in front of her, was stopped by seven uncle, seven uncle sternly said to them, "sorry, please get out of the way."


    One of the two little boys pointed to Yi Xin and said, "we want to play with her! Can''t I? "


    Another boy is wearing a dark blue suit, is a small curly hair, dark brown eyes flashing strange light, he waved to Yi Xin, "Hello, little sister! What''s your name? Would you like to play with us


    Yi Xin wants to respond, "my name is Yi... Yi..."


    "Miss, sir has said that you should not talk to anyone! You are his adopted daughter, not a lowly person. " Seven uncle sternly rebukes Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin''s heart jerked out, her eyes red and her head lowered.


    "Hello! What do you mean, we''re low? " Said to want to play with Yi Xin boy hands akimbo, unconvinced to seven uncle raised his head way.


    "Yes! We just want to play with our little sister. She''s so cute Small curly hair said, and Yixin showed a smile, missing two front teeth, smile naive.


    Yi Xin looked at his smile, from the heart of envy, feel good-looking.


    He also held out his hand to her. She really wanted to hold that hand and play with them!


    There are so many children in Yi''s mansion. Many of them can get together to play. Why can''t she?


    "You really don''t deserve to play with ladies." Seven uncle said, found the housekeeper of the Yi family mansion, directly invited the parents of the two little boys over, let them take the children out of the garden.

 Chapter 1557

    The parents of the two little boys didn''t know how their children offended Yi Xin. They apologized in front of seventh uncle! Please don''t blame the naughty children


    Seven uncles coldly way: "they offend, is our Miss, Mr. Yi Lin''s daughter, not everyone can become playmate with her!"


    "Yes, yes! We remember that we must take good care of the children in the future, and don''t let him offend Miss Yi! "


    "Yes, yes! We will let him remember his identity and promise not to disturb Miss Yi. "


    Two parents bowed and apologized in front of the seventh uncle. They were very humble. Little curly''s father turned around and just touched his head. With a cold face, he said to him, "don''t try too hard to get close to miss Yi. People won''t play with you. Go and play with others!"


    Small curly hair can''t play with Yi Xin, listless low head, "Oh, I know."


    He is also very sorry to see Yi Xin one eye, Du small mouth, holding his small ball to one side.


    Another little boy was also scolded by his father, but he was stubborn and seemed to be unconvinced. He argued with his father for a while. In front of everyone, his father slapped him and scolded him coldly, "do you know who you are, Miss Yi, and can you touch him? Go back to your mother


    "Wow! Ah The little boy cried and covered his face to see Yi Xin, "hum! Miss Yi! It''s not beautiful at all. I don''t want to play with you! "


    He left crying. He should have gone to his mother.


    His resentful eyes are engraved in Yi Xin''s heart. Because he was beaten and scolded by his father, Yi Xin''s heart is full of guilt, but he dare not say a word.


    She watched as little curly hair left. All the children who had just watched the scene avoided her, and her eyes were full of fear, as if she was not a beautiful girl, but an abominable beast.


    Yi Xinqiang held back his tears and bit his lips.


    Seven uncles turn round, face Yi Xin, his tone is more severe, "young lady also want to remember clearly his identity, not what person, all deserve to play with you, when your friend."


    Yi Xin wronged flat mouth, voice weak and pitiful, "I know."


    "Miss, are you so timid that you want others to laugh at us? Or did the young lady not catch what I just said? " Seven uncles forced of wrinkly eyebrow.


    Yi Xin was forced to look up and look aggrieved, but had to say in a louder voice, "I know."


    Aunt Zhao saw her so distressed, quickly protect her in the side, to seven uncle plead, "seven uncle, miss is OK, don''t so scared her, she will be afraid."


    "As a young lady of the Yi family, I don''t have the guts to lose my husband''s face." Seven uncle sternly face, even Zhao aunt scolded together.


    Aunt Zhao sighed and hugged Yi Xin. She felt her little body tremble slightly. She patted her on the back and looked at her with sympathy.


    Yi Xin wants to cry, but when she sees uncle Qi''s cold eyes, she is afraid to cry. She can only huddle in aunt Zhao''s arms, endure the grievances, and be taken forward.


    They walked for more than ten minutes, passed through the entrance of the garden and reached the center of the square.


    The huge hydrogen balloon floated in the air, pulled up the bright banner, which read: Happy Birthday to Princess Xiaozhu!


    The layout of the garden is even more exquisite. There is a catering area, with hundreds of delicious snacks and juice drinks. There is also a playground area, a competition area, and even a stage. Popular child stars are invited to give wonderful performances.


    It is a lively scene that Yi Xin has never seen.


    Any child who comes here will feel as wonderful as entering heaven, and can''t wait to choose the place they like to play.


    But Yi Xin knows that the excitement here doesn''t belong to her, and she doesn''t dare to move her steps easily. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up at people.


    She was so afraid that she did harm to other children and let them be punished for her like little curly and his little friends.


    It is clear that they are kind-hearted and full of goodwill.


    But what she brought to them was scolding and reprimanding.


    She couldn''t bear it, and she felt even more guilty.


    After uncle Qi brought her here, he asked her to sit down in the sofa in the rest area.


    Aunt Zhao accompanied Yi Xin. Seeing that she was still afraid, she patted her back and coaxed her for a long time. She had taken her children with her. Seeing that there were many children''s favorite snacks in the eating area, she touched Yi Xin''s small face and asked in a soft voice, "Miss, do you want to eat some cakes? Shall I get you some?"Yi Xin''s eyes fall on the food area, the delicate and delicious table, looks lovely and appetizing cakes, she subconsciously licked her lips.


    There are so many delicious things that no child doesn''t like.


    But she did not dare to say, she did not dare to let aunt Zhao take it for her.


    Aunt Zhao saw her mind, comforted patted her, "Miss, you sit here, don''t move, I''ll get some for you."


    Yi Xin is obedient and sits well. She has learned etiquette in the Yi family. When she attends a banquet, she can''t stoop and look around. So she puts her hands on her knees and looks quiet and clever.


    It''s just that her world is too monotonous, her head is drooping, but it''s pitiful.


    Some of the children in the garden don''t know what happened. Seeing her so quiet and clever, they still want to play with her.


    A little boy in a white sportswear with a basketball in his hand came up to her. His voice was clear, "Hi! Little sister, why are you sitting here alone? Come and play with us? "


    Yi Xin was attracted by him, looked up at him, he stood in front of her full height of a head, a clean and refreshing short hair was wet with sweat, a drop of sweat down his forehead, depicting his well-defined cheek outline, sunny and handsome.


    With a smile to Yi Xin, her round eyes are full of vitality.


    He stretched out his hand toward Yi Xin, but Yi Xin retreated in horror and waved, "no... I can''t."


    "Miss!"


    Aunt Zhao came quickly with a plate of snacks and juice, put the tray on the table, and quickly held the frightened Yi Xin in her arms. Seeing her frightened, she touched her head and said nervously, "are you OK, miss? What''s up? Scared again? "


    "Auntie, I didn''t scare her. I just wanted to invite her to play with us." Qi Yang scratched his face and explained.


    He has always been open-minded, but he didn''t want to invite himself. He scared the little sister in front of him.


    "Thank you. Our young lady is too timid to play with you." Aunt Zhao gave him a smile and politely refused.

 Chapter 1558

    Yi Xin choked, buried his head in aunt Zhao''s arms and sobbed.


    She really wants to play with this little brother!


    But she can''t, she''s not allowed.


    If seven uncles see it, this little brother is likely to be scolded by his family just as he was just now!


    Qi Yang sighed, "all right."


    Failed to bring Yi Xin to play together, Qi Yang also feel very sorry.


    However, the boy''s character is free and easy, and soon he went to play with other children.


    Yi Xin nest in aunt Zhao''s arms, voice weak sob, "Wu Wu Wu, aunt Zhao, I want to play with them, I want to... Make friends."


    Aunt Zhao sighed, "ah, good boy!"


    Which children don''t want to play with their peers?


    But Yi Xin''s behavior is not allowed, because Yi Lin treats her


    Aunt Zhao doesn''t want to let Yi Xin continue to be sad, so she takes cakes to feed her. Yi Xin is still very depressed, but she still takes a few snacks and drinks juice.


    The seventh uncle who just went to get the gift came back and saw Yi Xin eating snacks and drinking juice. His eyebrows immediately stood up again, "Miss, who allowed you to eat things outside?"


    "I... Wuwu!" Yi Xin hands a shake, the small cake in hand fell to the ground.


    Aunt Zhao quickly protected Yi Xin and said with a smile, "seventh uncle, this is what I brought to miss. This is Mr. Yi Hong''s home. The cakes prepared are very exquisite. Miss, if you eat a little, you won''t have any problem!"


    If Yi Xin is not allowed to eat some snacks here, she will be too poor.


    Seven uncles cold hum, "even if it''s Mr. Yi Hong''s house, if she eats bad stomach, what''s wrong with her body, can you bear the responsibility?"? Or do you want to ask Mr. Yi Hong to be in charge? She is not the blood of the Yi family. Who knows if she will break her stomach here! "


    "Seventh uncle, don''t be angry, miss. She''s still young. Besides, I took this snack." Aunt Zhao saw that Yi Xin''s face was full of tears. She was distressed and helpless.


    "If something happens to her, you''ll be the first to get away from the punishment of your husband!" Seven uncle even Zhao aunt together training, let Yi Xin more afraid, she directly cried out.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu..." Yi Xin hid in aunt Zhao''s arms and wiped her tears.


    "What are you crying for! Today is Miss Xiaozhu''s birthday. You are here to celebrate her birthday, not to add to her bad luck! " Seven uncles see the appearance that Yi Xin doesn''t strive for spirit, don''t get angry.


    "Seventh uncle, it seems that you want to add bad luck to me." The girl''s tender voice came.


    Young, with a calm beyond the age, there is a bit of playfulness.


    Yi Xiaozhu riding on the horse, eyes fall on Yi Xin, her eyes are red, looking at me, let a person very distressed.


    The seventh uncle dares to be fierce to Yi Xin, but he absolutely dares not to be fierce to Yi Xiaozhu. He becomes respectful and polite in front of Yi Xiaozhu. He bows to Yi Xiaozhu and says, "sorry, Miss Xiaozhu, I''m so loud that I scare you."


    "You didn''t scare me, but you scared Xin''er. Look, Xin''er is crying." Yi Xiaozhu motioned with her eyes, while Feilin immediately handed her a handkerchief, wiped her face, and coaxed her with a soft voice, "Miss Yi Xin, don''t cry, this small face is tender. It''s so beautiful that it''s not good-looking after crying."


    Yi Xin is still crying, a draw a draw of, the whole body is shaking, frightened excessive appearance.


    "Sister Xin''er, don''t cry, OK? Come, brother, give you this flower. "


    Warm and pleasant voice, with a slightly hoarse.


    In Yi Xin''s blurred vision, a young man appeared. He was wearing a white suit, tall and straight, and his face was


    Six year old Yi Xin doesn''t have so many words to describe a person. She just thinks that such a good-looking little brother should be the prince charming in the fairy tale and will marry the little princess home, The kind of person who loves her all her life.


    Bai Youcheng was helping Yi Xiaozhu lead the horse just now. Seeing Yi Xin, who has been crying all the time, he picked a gorgeous rose from the flower bed and handed it to her.


    He was very considerate and removed all the thorns from the rose stem.


    Bright red rose, delicate petals with fresh dew, beautiful to let a person breath.


    Yi Xin stopped crying, not because of the beauty of the rose, but because of Bai you city.


    He is handsome, gentle, kind, slightly narrowed eyes, with a trace of warmth, instantly warm her heart.


    She stretched out her little hand, took the rose in the hand of Bai Youcheng, and looked at Bai Youcheng with a pair of big red eyes.Bai Youcheng bent down to look at her, reached out and touched her small face, and said with a smile: "good, sister Xin''er, who doesn''t cry, is so beautiful!"


    His praise makes Yi Xin float in the sky.


    For the first time, she realized what it was like to be in full bloom.


    The whole body trembled with fear at the last moment, but it was no longer afraid at this moment.


    Because of his appearance, seven uncles didn''t scold him, even he stretched out his hand to touch her, nobody dared to say anything.


    He is gentle and temperament, but also with a not angry from the Wei of the atmosphere.


    Seeing that Bai Youcheng sent flowers to Yi Xin, seventh uncle wanted to talk about Yi Xin for a long time. However, this is the young master of Bai family, a genius who entered the junior class at the age of 13. His identity is not worthy of talking about him, and he can''t afford to talk about him.


    What''s more, Yi Xiaozhu is especially dissatisfied with his behavior.


    Yi Xiaozhu turns over and dismounts, walks to the seventh uncle and says, "seventh uncle, Xin''er is only six years old. You shouldn''t be so strict with her. My third uncle is usually at home and doesn''t restrict her, do you? She can''t eat some snacks at my house. You''re going too far


    Yi Xiaozhu reprimand, let seven uncle quickly bow to admit his mistake, "Xiaozhu Miss lesson is, I am confused, sorry!"


    "You should apologize to Xin''er, not to me." Yi Xiaozhu road.


    "This..."


    Seven uncles eyebrow eyes a Lin, see to Yi Xin''s vision is cold and heartless, but he can''t refute Yi Xiaozhu''s in front of, so the facial expression indifference of looking at Yi Xin, "Miss, just was I reckless, please forgive me."


    "No, no, no..." Yi Xin is afraid of leaning on Aunt Zhao''s arms and shaking her head.


    Aunt Zhao is also a little embarrassed. She can only hold Yi Xin.


    Discerning people can see that Yi Lin''s housekeeper, seventh uncle, doesn''t like Yi Xin very much. He is very strict with her at home.


    But Yi Xiaozhu asks him to apologize to Yi Xin, and he does, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t


    "Xin''er, don''t be afraid. He shouldn''t yell at you. If he makes a mistake, he should apologize and admit it. If he makes a mistake, he will correct it later. Will you forgive him generously?"


    Yi Xiaozhu took her hand and stood up, patiently said to her.


    Yi Xin''s whole body is shaking, but Yi Xiaozhu''s sonorous voice gives her a lot of security.

 Chapter 1559

    Yi Xiaozhu took her hand and stood up, patiently said to her.


    Yi Xin''s whole body is shaking, but Yi Xiaozhu''s sonorous voice gives her a lot of security.


    She looked at Yi Xiaozhu with envy in her eyes. Of course, she listened to what Yi Xiaozhu said.


    She nodded, turned to seven uncle said: "I forgive you."


    Seven uncle heart Teng up a fury, the surface but have to pretend calm of bow, "thank you miss."


    Yi Xin is still afraid, but in front of Yi Xiaozhu, she finds self-confidence.


    The white horse behind Yi Xiaozhu hissed. She looked back. Bai Youcheng took the reins and touched the horse. She said with a warm smile, "I''ll let someone take it back."


    He said that he would give the horse to the servant.


    "Wait a minute." Yi Xin weak voice.


    She looked at the white horse greedily, showing the eager eyes, "I... can I ride it?"


    Bai Youcheng wants to promise, but he still asks Yi Xiaozhu with his eyes. Yi Xiaozhu looks at little Yi Xin and is worried, "will you fall her?"


    Bai Youcheng shook his head. "This horse is gentle. After a long time of training, it shouldn''t be."


    "Well, Xin''er, come here and let brother Youcheng take you up." Yi Xiaozhu leads Yi Xin to the white horse.


    Yi Xin''s face was full of excitement, holding Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and laughing, "thank you, sister! Thank you, sister


    Yi Xiaozhu is about to ask Bai Youcheng to help and help Yi Xin get on the horse, but the seventh uncle stops in front of Yi Xin. He frowns hard. "Miss Xiao Zhu, it''s not OK. In case Miss Yi Xin falls down, no one can bear the responsibility. Mr. has told her that miss Yi Xin can''t have any accident."


    "This... This horse is very gentle, and nothing will happen here." Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Xin, who is full of longing, and can''t help frowning.


    She just rode around the garden two times, and nothing happened. Although Yi Xin was young, there were so many people watching, and nothing would happen.


    What''s more


    Yi Xiaozhu a bow, you can see Yi Xin eager eyes.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that she was a little pitiful and wanted to satisfy her little wish.


    She looks at Bai Youcheng and wants him to help her talk, but Bai Youcheng just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Young mature calm, already will seven uncle aunt Zhao and the relationship between Yixin see clearly, aunt Zhao and Yixin in Yilin there, I''m afraid there is no status.


    As for the seventh uncle, as a housekeeper, he is well-dressed. It can be seen that his status in Yilin''s No. 1 residence is not low, which makes Yixin so afraid of him.


    Yi Xin is only Yi Lin''s adopted daughter. Unlike Yi Xiaozhu, she is the pure blood of the Yi family. Naturally, her treatment at home will be much worse.


    Even if he has a good relationship with Yi Xiaozhu, he is just an outsider of the Yi family. He will not speak rashly for Yi Xin.


    So he would just smile.


    But when he looked at the little girl who had been bowing her head, he felt that she was pitiful.


    Her request was not allowed, but her watery eyes kept staring at the horse, even extended her little hand and gently stroked the leg of the horse, eager to be close to it.


    Her desire makes Yi Xiaozhu want to satisfy her. She takes Yi Xin''s little hand and assures him again and again, "it will be OK. If something happens, I will take the responsibility. Let him come to me."


    With that, she bent over to kiss Yi Xin''s little face and gave her a soft smile, "Xin''er is good, elder sister, let brother Youcheng hold you up."


    "Thank you, sister!" Yi Xin is full of gratitude in her eyes and grins.


    See her smile of so happy, seven uncle''s facial expression but gloomy come down, return a face sinister stare at her.


    Aunt Zhao is watching. She''s in a dilemma. She wants Yi Xin to have fun, and she''s worried that if she disobeys uncle Qi this time, she will


    Bai Youcheng goes to Yi Xin and is about to bend over to hold her on the horse. A person rushes in front of him, bumps him away, holds Yi Xin up and looks at Bai Youcheng warily, "what do you want to do? Go away


    Bai Youcheng sees the angry Yi Lin and explains with a smile, "Uncle Yi, I just help Xiao Zhu baoxin''er''s younger sister get on the horse. She wants to ride a horse."


    Yi Lin is wearing a silver gray suit, and her hair is combed neatly behind her head.


    He smelled the speech and looked at Yi Xin in his arms, "do you want to ride a horse? You so small, can climb up? Do you know how dangerous it is to ride a horse? "Yi Xin lowered his head in his arms, and his voice was thin and weak. "Sister Xiaozhu also rode a horse, so I wanted to..."


    "Xiaozhu is strong and strong. She has been exercising since childhood. Can you compare with her? What if you fall off your horse? " Yi Lin sounds concerned, but he is very strict.


    Yi Xin was held in his arms, clearly did nothing, but like a child doing wrong, quietly listen to the lesson, Yi Lin just finished, she began to wipe tears.


    In front of Yi Lin, she didn''t even dare to cry.


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly explained to her, "third uncle, I let Xin''er ride a horse. I want her to play with us. After all, she is my sister."


    "Just because she''s your sister, you have to look at her well. She''s different from you. She can''t stand any mistakes!" Yi Lin''s tone is full of absolute hegemony. Even Yi Xiaozhu has no chance to explain in front of him, let alone other people.


    Bai Youcheng stood quietly, taking a panoramic view of everything, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes.


    Yi Lin nervously looks at the little girl in her arms and directly takes her away. Yi Xiaozhu wants to leave her to play with her, and asks him to let Yi Xin play with them for a while for her birthday''s sake. Yi Lin has no permission. He leaves with Yi Xin in his arms, and Yi Xin lies in his arms, without struggling, just wiping tears silently.


    With a low sigh, aunt Zhao followed. The housekeeper, seventh uncle, seemed to be gloating, and followed Yi Lin away.


    Only Yi Xiaozhu, who loves Yi Xin and respects her third uncle, has a tangled face.


    Bai Youcheng sees the good play of the Yi family in his eyes, but he doesn''t show it at all. He accompanies Yi Xiaozhu to entertain guests. He is very considerate and tolerant.


    Any elder of the Yi family was full of praise when he saw him.


    But Bai you city did not give birth to the slightest pride because of these praise.


    On the contrary, he disdains!


    He is just more curious about what happened to Yi Xin who was taken away by Yi Lin.


    Somehow, the six-year-old girl caught his attention.


    In her, he seemed to see himself.

 Chapter 1560

    Yi Lin was going to take Yi Xin home, but Yi''s grandfather didn''t allow him to spoil Yi Xiaozhu''s happiness and let him stay. In the evening, his family had dinner together to celebrate Yi Xiaozhu''s birthday.


    Yi Xiaozhu is the little princess of the Yi family. Her grandfather attaches great importance to her, so even Yi Lin can''t listen to him.


    He stayed in Yi''s mansion for the time being and had a guest room arranged for him. It was a small villa in the south building. He took Yi Xin to go there.


    It''s far away from the garden and the banquet hall. It''s noisy there, but it''s as beautiful and quiet as a paradise.


    For Yi Xin, she just changed a golden cage to stay.


    Where Yi Lin is, she is even more afraid.


    Every time I see Yi Lin, she is scared.


    Because she was a handsome young adoptive father with a temper that was extremely incompatible with his appearance.


    Yi Lin and Yi Xin are in the same room. He takes off his silver gray suit coat, unties his tie, and walks towards Yi Xin step by step. When he approaches Yi Xin, Yi Xin steps back. Yi Xin doesn''t notice her back, and then he bumps into the wall. She tears in pain.


    Yi Lin saw that she hit her head, squatted down and waved to her, "come here."


    Yi Xin covered the back of his head and moved toward him a little bit. Her little face turned red and she sobbed and called him, "Dad."


    Yi Lin''s handsome face immediately sank down. His voice was cold. "Don''t call me that!"


    "I... Wuwu." Yi Xin whimpered and came to him with his head down and his hands behind him.


    Yi Lin raised her face and looked at her delicate little face. These two big eyes like Wang Qingquan, the curved lips, and every part of her facial features are very similar to that person, just like when she was a child.


    no


    It''s as like as two peas when she was little.


    It''s almost her!


    Yi Lin looked at her with fascination and supported her shoulder. Her face softened down and her voice was especially gentle. "Good, call brother Lin."


    "Lin... Lin..." Yi Xin was trembling all over. He didn''t dare to call, and couldn''t call out.


    Although she is young, she knows that she and Yi Lin are 20 years away. They should not use this kind of name.


    And Yi Lin looks at her eyes, curious, she does not understand, but she is afraid of this kind of eyes.


    Yi Lin soft voice coaxed her, "good, Xin''er, call brother Lin, call brother Lin, OK?"


    His big palm stroked her back, causing her body to shiver. Yi Xin shivered and whispered, "brother Lin."


    Yi Lin laughs, with some attachment in his eyes. He holds Yi Xin in his arms and cries, "Xin''er, Xin''er, my Xin''er..."


    He seems to love Yi Xin very much, but Yi Xin can understand vaguely that what he calls is not himself.


    Aunt Zhao is responsible for taking care of her. She once told her that she should listen to Yi Lin''s words and not disobey him, let alone make him angry, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    However, Yi Lin is a man of uncertain weather. When he loves her, he treats her as a treasure in his hand. Sometimes when he sees her, his eyes are so disgusting, which makes Yi Xin respect and fear him.


    Yi Lin holds Yi Xin to the bed, takes a hot towel, wipes her cheek, gives her a doll, taps her on the back, coaxes her to take a nap, and asks if she wants to read a story.


    Yi Xin doesn''t dare to ask for too much, so she doesn''t let him read it. She just sleeps in Yi Lin''s arms. She is very uneasy and always wriggles to leave him, but he won''t let go of her little body.


    Yi Xin''s fear lasted until the dinner.


    The dinner in the Yi family mansion is separate. The guests are warmly treated in the banquet hall, while the Yi family dines alone in the gorgeous restaurant.


    At present, Yi Xiaozhu prefers western style dinner. According to her requirements, she made a delicate western style dinner, including roast tender and tender steak, cod steak, French baked snails, and all kinds of exquisite desserts. Each of them is very exquisite. Even if you don''t eat it, it''s enough to satisfy your appetite.


    Yi Xin is taken to Yi Lin and sits down next to him.


    Today, Yi Xiaozhu''s birthday is her biggest. She sits next to Yi''s grandfather. Beside her, she also sits in baiyoucheng.


    The friendship between Bai family and Yi family is excellent, and the people of Yi family appreciate Bai you city very much, so they invite him to the family banquet.


    Opposite Yi Xiaozhu, there is Yi Han, who has just come back from the army. He is the eldest grandson of the Yi family. He has been strictly trained since he was a child. Now he is only 16 years old and has become a sergeant. At the family dinner, when he saw him, he couldn''t help boasting about him and then attributed the credit to himself.From the beginning to the end of the meal, Yi Han said only a few words, and two of them were happy birthday to Yi Xiaozhu.


    When Yi Xiaozhu saw Yi Xin, he laughed at her and waved to her, "Xin''er, would you like to sit with your sister?"


    Yi Xin envies Yi Xiaozhu very much. Her big eyes blink towards her, and she wants to be close to her very much. However, when she touches Yi Lin''s cold eyes, she lowers her head and dare not speak.


    Yi Lin pressed Yi Xin''s hand and said in a low voice, "she can just sit beside me."


    Grandfather Yi is not used to knives and forks. He is very easy to knock on the plate. He picks up a knife and knocks on the plate, making a clear sound. "Third, let''s play with the children! What are you doing with her in your hands? Let her come to Xiaozhu. "


    "Dad, Xin''er, she''s a stranger. It''s better to sit next to me." Yi Lin clenched Yi Xin''s hand, as if afraid that she would be taken away by others.


    "It''s better for them to let their children play more when they have a baby. If they play, they won''t have a baby! Besides, today''s Xiao Zhu''s birthday is the biggest. She has the final say. Let Yi Xin sit over there. " With a wave of grandfather Yi''s hand, the servant adds a chair beside him and sets up the tableware. The tableware is a special set of pink with cartoon pattern.


    Yi Lin was still a little reluctant and his face sank.


    Finally, Yi Hong said, "third brother, what are you nervous about? Yi Xin is just having dinner with Xiao Zhu. "


    Yi Hong is the eldest son of grandfather Yi, most like the middle-aged grandfather Yi. He is very dignified. When he speaks, he almost makes Yi Lin have no room to refuse.


    He let go of Yi Xin''s hand, and aunt Zhao took Yi Xin and took her to sit beside Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu is very happy that Yi Xin is sitting with her, and immediately takes a small snack for her, "come on, Xin''er, have a taste, this is what I did with brother Youcheng."


    Yi Xin blinks a pair of big eyes, looking at Yi Xiaozhu happy appearance, she also wants to try, learn to make snacks.


    Especially with baiyoucheng.


    Bai you Cheng looks so handsome and gentle. It must be fun to play with him.

 Chapter 1561

    She really admires Yi Xiaozhu.


    Taking a small snack to eat, Yi Xin suddenly found someone looking at her.


    In the Yi family, she had been careful, so she was very sensitive. When she turned her head, she was just opposite to the warm eyes of Bai you city.


    Bai Youcheng smiles at her, then naturally turns his head. As if he didn''t see her, he skillfully cuts the steak on the plate, and puts the cut steak on another plate, and then brings it to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu gave him a smile, "thank you, brother Youcheng."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s your birthday today. Just be happy." Bai Youcheng gave her a gentle smile, touched her long hair, and spoiled her eyes.


    This scene makes Yi Xin more envious.


    Is that what it''s like to be loved?


    She also wants to be loved by people like Bai Youcheng, not Yi Lin


    Unfortunately, she can only think about it.


    Baiyoucheng, it seems that she can''t play with him.


    Yi Lin doesn''t let her get in touch with any boys except him and seventh uncle. Even girls just let her play with sister Xiaozhu.


    "You are too thin, boy. Come on, eat more meat." Grandfather Yi lovingly looks at Yi Xin and asks the servant to cut the steak for her and put it on the plate.


    Yi Xin has seen Yi''s grandfather once or twice. She doesn''t know how to distinguish the good from the bad, but she likes him very much. She thinks he looks good when he smiles.


    She nodded obediently and said with a sweet smile to grandfather Yi, "thank you, grandfather."


    "Ah! What a lovely little granddaughter Grandfather Yi touched her head, seemingly very happy, but a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, this is the emotion that Yi Xin can''t understand.


    She only noticed the opposite, and uncle Yi seemed to give her a similar look.


    Their eyes, let sensitive she, heart more heavy.


    Among the children, the only one who can understand the eyes of adults is probably baiyoucheng.


    Even Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t understand. Today, she secretly asked Yi Hong why the third uncle suddenly adopted Yi Xin, and why he kept Yi Xin at home and didn''t let her play with other children, unlike her.


    Yi Hong scolded her in a deep voice, "don''t get involved in the affairs of adults, and don''t let other things disturb your birthday. As for Yi Xin... You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of your third uncle and her."


    "Dad, isn''t Xin''er the third uncle''s adopted daughter? What''s the matter with them? The third uncle''s attitude towards Xin''er is strange, and the protection is excessive. "


    "Shut up Yi Hong took a wary look at Yi Xiaozhu, "don''t say this to others. It''s your third uncle''s business, and you''re not allowed to interfere. Do you hear me?"


    Yi Hong''s attitude is very serious, which makes Yi Xiaozhu dare not ask more questions.


    But the sense of justice in her bones makes her unable to ignore Yi Xin, so she tries to be better to her.


    So at dinner, she let Yi Xin sit beside her and take care of her, which can make her happy.


    Based on Yi Hong''s words, the performance of Yi grandfather and Yi Hong, as well as the experience of Yi Lin and Yi Xin''s mode of getting along with each other, Bai Youcheng comes to the conclusion that Yi Xin is just a substitute.


    As for whose substitute


    White worry city just want to see Yi Xin a time, but found her seat, already no shadow, this little guy, unexpectedly don''t know where to go.


    But Yi Lin didn''t seem to find out. He was pulled to the banquet hall by Yi grandfather and Yi Hong, and toasted and talked with everyone.


    Yi Xiaozhu went to cut the cake and finished the birthday ceremony. Bai Youcheng showed her face in front of her eyes, helped her distribute a few birthday cakes, and then walked out of the banquet hall.


    He wanted to find out where the little guy was.


    I don''t know why. He was a little worried about the little girl. She was depressed and frightened all the time. I really don''t know what would happen if she was lost in this big Yi family manor.


    White worry city went to the garden fountain, where only a few people are playing, most of the children are in the banquet restaurant.


    As for other places


    It''s hard to imagine how many people come in by car. Baiyoucheng plans to drive in the house to look for it. Suddenly, he thinks of a scene in the daytime and goes to a place.


    He went to the back of the garden, in an enclosed shed, where a white horse was kicking stones at his feet. Outside its railing, a small figure stood looking up at the horse, his eyes full of eager light. He reached out to reach the rein of the horse tied to the railing, but he could not reach it.White worry City hook lip angle, walked forward, easily took down the reins.


    Yi Xin''s eyes turn to Bai you city. In the moonlight, this big brother in a white suit is wearing Yuehua, which is like a fantasy.


    Yi Xin has never seen such a beautiful person.


    This scene, from her childhood, to adulthood, to her white head, she clearly remembered.


    In this world, no one is more beautiful and amazing than Baiyou city.


    White worry city almost need not open mouth to ask, read her heart, he soft voice smile way: "want to ride a horse, right?"


    Yi Xin''s hands tightly clasped together, his eyes twinkled, "I..."


    She thought!


    She wants to!


    But she didn''t dare to say.


    "Are you scared?" Bai Youcheng squats down and looks her in the eye.


    He could clearly see the deep fear in the little girl''s eyes and the sensitivity beyond her age.


    Yi Xin small hand pinches skirt angle, biting lip, nodded, "um."


    "Do you dare to ride a horse?" Bai Youcheng touched her head, which was pity.


    Yi Xin looked at the snow-white horse, thinking of seeing Yi Xiaozhu riding on the horse during the day, he nodded bravely, "I dare!"


    "Well, come on."


    I don''t know if it''s pity for her or the kindness left in his heart. Bai Youcheng takes the horse out and holds Yi Xin up.


    Yi Xin obediently didn''t make a sound, sat steadily on the horse, according to the white worry city said, grasped the rope ring on the saddle.


    White worry city slowly lead the horse, walking in the garden.


    The night is quiet, except for some insects, only the footsteps of horses, especially clear.


    Yi Xin from the beginning of the tension, fear, to sit up after the satisfaction, happy, that young face, gradually burst into a smile.


    The lighting of the garden is very beautiful, and many beautiful flowers can still be seen at night. But Bai Youcheng feels that the flower carefully nourished in the garden is not as beautiful as Yi Xin, who is struggling and blooming quietly when there is no one.


    She''s small and delicate.


    But I''m under pressure that I shouldn''t be.


    She didn''t want to give up, so she came here secretly. Even though she knew she couldn''t do it, she still had the courage to try to hold the reins and fight for what she wanted.

 Chapter 1562

    This perseverance is rare.


    Just like him.


    They are all deeply bound and have no choice.


    Bai Youcheng treats Yi Xin like a patient who is in the same boat. He is a patient, so is Yi Xin.


    He is struggling with something he doesn''t like every day, but he has to do it. After finishing it, he is as tired as finishing the task.


    But tonight to see Yi Xin, she is smaller than him, more immature, but still trying to break free.


    She gave him motivation to stick to it, do better and live better.


    Yi Xin riding on a horse, looking at the white worry city quietly for her horse, two people did not have too much communication, but she deeply imprinted the night into her heart.


    I think it''s beautiful.


    He''s so beautiful.


    She wanted to remember him firmly, because she didn''t know when to see him again.


    After Yi Xin was brought back to No. 1 residence by Yi Lin, he seldom appeared in the sight of Bai you city.


    In accordance with the instructions of his family and for his own interests, Bai Youcheng often walks around with Yi Xiaozhu, goes to school and plays together.


    But I didn''t see Yi Xin again after all.


    The two of them met again, much later than they thought.


    The young girl in baiyoucheng''s impression suddenly grew from six to ten.


    At her 10th birthday party, he had to go abroad to study. It would take him a month to come back, so he couldn''t catch up with the party.


    And his meeting with her was just a glance in the crowd.


    Yi Xin glances back at his eyes. The fragility in his eyes strikes the heart of Bai you city.


    He can''t help her, can only expect her, in the struggle, don''t give up.


    Yi Xin''s 10-year-old birthday party was proposed by his grandfather. At first, Yi Lin didn''t want to let Yi Xin appear in the public''s view, but his grandfather was more and more worried about the relationship between him and Yi Xin.


    He came to see Yi Xin several times. Yi Xin didn''t have the vivacity of a ten-year-old child. He kept a low profile.


    And she lived as like as two peas in the past.


    Especially her appearance, she is more and more big, more and more like her!


    Yi grandfather see Yi Lin to Yi Xin''s eyes, are very worried.


    After discussing with Yi Hong, he decides to force Yi Lin to announce Yi Xin''s identity as his adopted daughter.


    He was really afraid of what Yi Lin would do.


    Before that, Yi Lin didn''t want to, and even had a big fight with his grandfather. He left home for three days and didn''t come back.


    Yi Xin still remembers how they quarreled that day.


    Grandfather Yi and Yi Hong are sitting in the living room, forcing Yi Lin to hold a ten-year-old birthday party for Yi Xin, and even getting everything ready. The guest list and ceremony flow are all on the table. Yi Lin tears them all up and yells to them with a red face: "I don''t want to! I''ll never let anyone see her, I''ll never let anyone take her! "


    "Yi Lin, wake up!" Grandfather Yi was so angry that he waved his crutch on Yi Lin, "she''s still a child, a ten-year-old! She is not Xin''er


    "She is Xin''er, she is Xin''er!" Yi Lin roared.


    He is full of nostalgia, "how can she not be Xin''er? She looks as like as two peas, and Xin Er has just left. She comes to me. She is Xin ER! Xin''er asked her to come back with me! She is my Xin''e

 Chapter 1563

    "Third brother, don''t be stubborn! Dad is right, she is just a ten-year-old child, Yan Xin has died, she has been dead for six years! Wake up Yi Hong shouts at Yi Lin sternly.


    He knew how hard it hit Yi Lin six years ago. It almost destroyed his life and almost destroyed him.


    But as the eldest brother, he can''t let Yi Lin go down so depressed. He can find solace in a ten-year-old girl!


    "She''s dead, but Xin''er is still with me. I won''t let people see her. I won''t let people take her away!" Yi Lin is clearly sober, but he looks like a drunk. His eyes are in a trance, and there is a sense of depression in his eyes.


    Every time he mentioned six years ago, he seemed to be taken away.


    He decadent tilt on the sofa, mouth kept chanting: "she won''t die, how can my Xin''er die?"? She is so good, how can she die, how can she leave me... "


    "Ah Grandfather Yi sighed heavily, and his heart seemed to be pinched.


    Yi Lin is his youngest son. Yi Han''s father died. He has lost a son. How can he bear to lose another son?


    But the car accident six years ago was unexpected!


    Yan Xin is the eldest daughter of a scholarly family. She is gentle, kind and knowledgeable. She grew up with Yi Lin from childhood. After more than 20 years of love, the two families discussed their marriage and wanted to hold a grand wedding for the two children.


    But not long after they got the license, Yan Xin had a serious car accident and died on the spot.


    At that time, Yilin''s company had just started. He and Yanxin wanted to be a children''s products company. Because Yanxin was loving and liked children, Yilin agreed to him.


    They also plan to have a child immediately after marriage.


    Grandfather Yi remembers how happy he was at that time. The Yi family was going to have a grandson again. His youngest son was going to be a father when he grew up.


    But who can imagine


    Grandfather Yi would love Yanxin, not to mention Yilin, who has been with her for 20 years?


    But people have gone, Yi Lin even if again sad, also can''t use others to replace Yan Xin!


    Yi grandfather went to Yi Lin and held his shoulder, "child, accept the fact that Yan Xin is dead. Even if you adopt Xin Er, she is not her! Don''t be silly! Xin''er is still a child. If you miss Yan Xin, keep her by your side, but don''t worry about her. After all, she is still young! "


    Yi Lin and Yi Xin are more than 20 years old. Yi Xin is almost the age when Yan Xin and Yi Lin knew each other.


    When Yi Lin brought her back, they were all frightened.


    But at that time, Yi Lin tormented himself. It seemed that Yi Xin had the desire to live. In order to let Yi Lin live well, they could only acquiesce in his keeping Yi Xin by his side.


    But as Yi Xin grows up, he finds that Yi Lin''s eyes are more and more wrong, and his attitude towards her is also wrong. He doesn''t want his son to go astray, so he has to make such a decision.


    He can let Yi Xin stay by his side, as an adopted daughter, as his spiritual pillar, but he can''t watch helplessly, Yi Lin takes Yi Xin as Yan Xin.


    Once Yi Lin made such a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He and Yi Xin will be full of pain in their lives in the future.


    Yi Lin''s eyes were red. He covered his face in pain. "No, I don''t believe it. Xin''er is still with me. I will treat her well!"


    Yi Lin suddenly grabbed grandfather Yi''s hand and looked at him, "Dad! Don''t do that! I keep Xin''er by my side and will treat her well! I don''t want her to be seen, someone will take her! "


    Just like robbing Yanxin from her


    If he hides Yi Xin by his side and refuses to let her contact with the outside world all his life, then he is the only one in her world and will not be robbed naturally!


    Grandfather Yi was full of embarrassment, "this child, you..."


    "Yi Lin! Don''t be silly! Yi Xin is your adopted daughter, not Yan Xin, she can''t replace Yan Xin! My father and I promise you to keep her as a daughter, in order to make your life hopeful, not to transfer your feelings for Yan Xin to a child! " Yi Hong said coldly.


    His wife passed away very early. He was sad and hard to bear, but he didn''t take others as her substitute like Yi Lin. he knew clearly that when his beloved died, he couldn''t come back at all.


    There is no substitute for that person in the world.If you leave, you will never come back.


    "She''s a child, and she''s my child! She belongs to me, I don''t allow anyone to take her! If I don''t do this party, I just don''t do it! " Yi Lin is like a stubborn cow. No matter what Yi grandfather and Yi Hong say, he refuses to compromise, and even wants to send Yi Xin elsewhere to hide.


    When Yi grandfather and Yi Hong realize the seriousness of the matter, Yi grandfather makes a decision to let Yi Hong take Yi Xin away for a while. On her birthday, they directly hold a birthday party for her in Yi''s mansion, just as they did for Xiaozhu.


    Grandfather Yi asks Yi Hong to take Yi Xin out. Yi Xin sees Yi Hong coming to her bedroom and runs back. She pretends that she doesn''t hear anything. When Yi Hong knocks on the door, she sits on the white cot. aunt Zhao opens the door for him.


    Aunt Zhao nodded politely to him, "Mr. Yi, are you looking for Miss?"


    Yi Hong nodded. After entering the door and seeing Yi Xin, she said to Aunt Zhao, "put on her shoes, take her with her for a while, and come back to Yi''s mansion with me."


    "To Yi''s mansion?" Aunt Zhao looks surprised and looks back at Yi Xin.


    She just saw Yi Xin run back in a hurry, and her face was a little wrong. Before she could ask, Yi Hong came.


    At the moment, she hesitated, "Mr. Yi, my husband... I''m afraid he won''t agree? He cares about the young lady very much


    "He has agreed. My father asked me to take her away. My daughter Xiaozhu is short of a playmate at home. Xin''er can study and play with her when she goes." Although Yi Hong was born with a serious face, he was gentle in his words.


    At least in Yi Xin''s opinion, his kindness under his serious face is much better than Yi Lin''s uncertainty.


    Aunt Zhao wears shoes for Yi Xin, and then goes to the front hall under the leadership of Yi Hong.


    Yi Lin blushed and saw that Yi Xin was brought out, and the whole person rushed towards her like a wild lion, "Yi Xin, you are not allowed to go, I didn''t promise, you are not allowed to go anywhere! Go back to your room


    "Yi Lin, come back and stand up for me!" Yi grandfather with crutches pestle, hard knock.

 Chapter 1564

    Yi Lin did not dare to disobey his father, and stood back to the position just now. He stood upright, but his eyes fell on Yi Xin all the time.


    Staring at her.


    Yi Xin is afraid of his eyes and holds aunt Zhao''s hand tightly. In front of Yi Lin, she never dares to look up at him. Only when she is forced by him can she look at his scarlet eyes.


    Young Yi Xin didn''t know that the look in Yi Lin''s eyes was possessive.


    Strong possessiveness.


    Yi''s grandfather looks at Yi Lin, and Yi Xin is taken away by Yi Hong. Yi Hong has already called Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu is waiting for them in the living room. When Yi Xin comes, he is handed over to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu stretched out his hand and held her, smiling, "Xin''er, you''re here."


    Yi Xin is full of precaution to the whole world, and breaks away Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and retracts to Aunt Zhao''s side.


    Yi Xiaozhu was surprised to see her so alert, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? I''m sister Xiaozhu


    Yi Xiaozhu opened a pair of big eyes, eyes clear, let Yi Xin envy.


    But she didn''t dare to look at her, and she didn''t dare to expect to be the same as her.


    Aunt Zhao hugged Yi Xin and said with a smile to Yi Xiaozhu, "don''t be angry with Miss Xiaozhu. Miss Xin''er has just come here and is a little uncomfortable. Just give her some time to get used to it."


    "Is that so? Does Xin''er have a bad time with the third uncle? I''ll be scared if I see you. " Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Xin heartily.


    She is four years older than Yi Xin. She is a lively adolescent girl. Yi Xin is already ten years old, but she doesn''t have the liveliness of a ten-year-old child in her eyes. She only follows aunt Zhao and is afraid of being shaken by her.


    Aunt Zhao pulled the corners of her mouth, "no, sir is very good to miss Xin''er, but miss Xin''er is not feeling well recently."


    Of course, aunt Zhao dare not tell anyone about Yi Xin''s experience in No. 1 residence, which will bring great trouble to Yi Xin.


    The child''s heart is fragile and can''t stand any more twists and turns.


    "Come with me. I''ve prepared a room for Xin''er. It''s next door to me. Aunt Zhao, you live close to us. It''s convenient to take care of Xin''er. My father said that Xin''er''s birthday is coming soon. I''ll treat her well." Yi Xiaozhu takes them upstairs.


    See Yi Xin look gloomy appearance, she really distressed.


    She grows up in a different environment from Yi Xin. Yi Hong gives her enough freedom. She is the eldest lady of the Yi family and enjoys the best life. Therefore, she is lively and outgoing and has a lot of knowledge.


    And she looks at Yi Xin


    She thinks that Yi Xin should be the same as her. The people in their Yi family, even girls, should be as powerful as men.


    Like her brother Yi Han.


    Her ideal is to be the same person as her brother Yi Han.


    It''s said that he has been promoted in the army recently. It''s like flying, which makes her envious.


    Yi Xin was brought to the new room, see here and at home completely different layout, her heart instantly clear a lot.


    Yi Lin''s room is very beautiful and gorgeous, but the elegant style is not what she likes.


    Unlike the room decorated by Yi Xiaozhu, the soft carpet is covered with all kinds of dolls, pink and tender princess bed, and the crystal bead curtain hangs down from the head of the bed. When you move it, the bead string will make a wonderful sound.


    There is also a small swing. Yi Xiaozhu sits on the swing and swings. He asks Yi Xin with a smile, "Xin''er, do you like it here? If there''s something you don''t like, tell your sister, and she''ll ask someone to help you change it right away. "


    The astonishment in Yi Xin''s eyes shows her extreme love for this room.


    If she is not worried about what others will see through, she really wants to lie down on this princess bed and roll around. There are small pillows with cartoon patterns and a half person tall Hello Kitty at the head of the bed, which reminds her of being a girl for a long time.


    Although she didn''t open her mouth, Yi Xiaozhu could see that she was satisfied with it.


    Yi Xiaozhu bent over to touch her head and became more and more gentle to her. "Xin''er, don''t be afraid to live here with your elder sister. Whatever you want, your elder sister will satisfy you. You are still young. You should be a happy little girl and don''t think about anything unhappy, you know?"


    Yi Xin nodded, "well, thank you... Thank you sister."


    She has not spoken to outsiders for a long time, which leads to her stuttering, but she is really grateful to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Before going out, Yi Xiaozhu told her servants that they must be kind to Yi Xin. They can''t talk to her loudly or make her unhappy. If she wants something, they should satisfy her immediately and keep her waiting.If Yi Xin wants to find her, they should tell her immediately.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s care for Yi Xin is meticulous.


    Although Yi Xin is still used to keeping herself in her room, she is always more relaxed than in the No.1 residence.


    In the evening, after aunt Zhao washed her, she had a very stable sleep in the small room prepared for her by Yi Xiaozhu.


    But just at dawn, she had a nightmare.


    She dreamt that when she woke up, Yi Lin was sleeping beside her. He stared at her with a pair of angry eyes, "who let you leave me? I told you that you are not allowed to leave me. Who gave you the courage? "


    "Ah! Ah -- "


    Yi Xin screams and wakes up, holding his head and yelling.


    "What''s the matter, miss? What''s the matter? " Aunt Zhao ran over in her pajamas and held Yi Xin in her arms, patting her back and coaxing her gently.


    Yi Xin leaned against her and twitched, "Yi Lin... Brother Lin, he... He''s angry! Here he is! Wuwu, he came to me! Wuwuwu... "


    Yi Xin cry out of breath, beautiful eyes filled with fear, the fear of Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin is like a huge stone on her heart, which makes her suffer with fear, even when she comes to Yi Xiaozhu.


    As soon as she left him, she was even more afraid. She was even more afraid of the time when he came to her!


    Aunt Zhao painfully coaxed her eyes, holding her soft voice coaxed, "miss is not afraid, not afraid, no one to come, no one will come to you."


    Aunt Zhao accompanies Yi Xin every day. Naturally, she knows what kind of life she is living. She is loved by Yi Lin in a golden house. Yi Lin is so big, but she has to sleep with her every day. She is really worried about what Yi Lin will do to her. After all, she is still so young.


    Even if not later, not now, but in the future?


    Aunt Zhao loves her, but she can''t help it. She can only accompany her.


    At the same time, she also feels helpless about Yi Lin and her relationship. Yi Lin has lost her favorite person, but how innocent is Yi Xin?


    No matter how much she looks like that person, they are not the same person!


    The cry of Yi Xin startles the servant who guards her. The servant immediately reports Yi Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 1565

    Yi Xiaozhu stands at the door of Yi Xin''s room and looks for a while. She hears the words sobbing in her mouth. She faintly feels very strange.


    Before breakfast, she went to find Yi Hong.


    After washing, Yi Hong was surprised to see Yi Xiaozhu standing in his room? Isn''t breakfast ready? "


    "Dad, I think Xin''er is very strange. I want to ask you something." Yi Xiaozhu is straightforward, and the person in front of her is her father. Of course, she said whatever she thought, and did not hide it.


    Yi Hong frowned, "what happened to Xin''er? Don''t you adapt in our family? "


    Yi Xiaozhu shakes his head, "not only does she not adapt, but she is also very afraid. Dad, I thought Xin''er was very strange. She was so small, but she always looked worried. She didn''t dare to say anything or do anything. When she came to our house, she was even more upset. She woke up this morning crying, probably having a nightmare."


    After Yi Hong put on his suit, he began to wear a tie. He turned his back to Yi Xiaozhu. "Xin''er is a child picked up by your third uncle. It''s different from you. You have a shy personality. Just take good care of her."


    "Dad, I don''t think it''s about her shyness, it''s about her... With her third uncle! Don''t you think Xin''er looks like a person when she grows up? " Yi Xiaozhu''s tone is stronger.


    When Yi Xin was still a child, she didn''t realize it.


    But yesterday, when Yi Xin came, her dress and appearance reminded her of a person she met when she was a child. She also thought of her name, Xin word. All these things seemed too coincidental.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go down to have breakfast. Today you ask for a day off with the school and accompany Yi Xin at home." Yi Hong is very tolerant to Yi Xiaozhu, but when he says this, his eyes are thick, which makes Yi Xiaozhu see something.


    Yi Xiaozhu stopped Yi Hong and frowned, "Dad, do you and grandfather know something long ago? Is Xin''er really picked up by the third uncle? Is the third uncle to her... "


    "Shut up Yi Hong sternly rebuked her, "you are not allowed to talk about your third uncle behind your back! Just take good care of Yi Xin. Don''t think too much, you know? "


    "Dad! You said that I''m 14 years old and I''m going to be sensible, and I''m not stupid. Now that I''ve figured out some things, I''ll ask you. You should think about it and tell me later, instead of just hiding it from me. " Yi Xiaozhu raises his head and looks at Yi Hong stubbornly.


    Exquisite three-dimensional features, with some elegant heroic.


    Her facial features are more like Yi Hong, and her temper is carved in the same mold with him. She is persistent and stubborn, and very bold!


    Other people''s children, even if they are smart enough to guess this kind of thing, are not likely to ask in front of adults. She''s good enough to ask Yi Hong to tell her!


    If she is a boy, Yi Hong will teach her a lesson!


    But Yi Hong''s way of educating his children is different from others. He knows Yi Xiaozhu well. His daughter is smart, has a full sense of justice, and is very honest. If he doesn''t say it, she will definitely ask his father, grandfather Yi. His father''s straight temper will tell her!


    But instead of letting her go around the corner, he might as well tell her directly!


    Yi Hong closed the door and talked with Yi Xiaozhu in the room for a long time.


    Feilin reminds her that breakfast is ready. Yihong asks her to take Yixin to breakfast first.


    Yi Xiaozhu learned from Yi Hong and tried to understand the whole thing.


    She clenched her fist and looked at Yi Hong angrily, "Dad, third uncle is so confused! How can he take Xin''er as aunt Yan''s substitute? Although aunt Yan is very good, she has passed away unfortunately! "


    Yi Hong stares at her and wants to warn her not to say that to her third uncle, but he thinks that Yi Xiaozhu is just a child.


    Although she is 14 years old and a girl, she can''t understand the emotional things without experience.


    He said with a cold face: "your third uncle''s feelings with aunt Yan for more than 20 years, and the death of aunt Yan was a great blow to him. If I hadn''t met Yi Xin, your grandfather and I were afraid that he would have the idea of suicide. Of course, you wouldn''t understand his pain if you hadn''t experienced anything before!"


    Yi Xiaozhu was very angry just now. After listening to Yi Hong''s words, he thought what he said was very reasonable.


    She bowed her head in front of Yi Hong and apologized to him, "Dad, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that, third uncle. I''m just too worried about Xin''er."


    "Well, dad knows you didn''t mean to, but after you know these things, you should take up the responsibility of your sister, take good care of Xin''er, and enlighten her more. Although she is an orphan, she can enter our Yi family, which is the child of Yi family. Yi family has the responsibility to make her grow up safely." Yi Hongyi speaks the truth.Yi Xiaozhu nodded firmly, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Xin''er."


    "Well!"


    Yi Hong pats Yi Xiaozhu on the shoulder. He is quite satisfied with his daughter.


    At least she is smart, sensible, general and unassuming. As a teenager, she can help him share some things, which makes him feel very happy.


    Yi Xin just cried in the morning, the whole person is not very spirit, at the dinner table, is also low head, depressed.


    After eating, Yi Hong goes to work in the company and gives it to Yi Xiaozhu and Feilin.


    Feilin is in charge of the family, and Yi Xiaozhu is responsible for accompanying Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin has been here all day. She has not said a word except crying. She is impatient to change someone to get along with her. But Yi Xiaozhu is very patient with her. After dinner, she takes her for a walk in Yi''s garden and plays in the little paradise behind the garden.


    At the beginning, she was rebellious, but Yi Xiaozhu''s patient persuasion and careful company finally enabled her to play with her. Although the words she said were just thank you, no, but Yi Xiaozhu believed that if she stayed with her more time, she would be better.


    Yi Xin lives in Yi''s mansion for a week. In addition to doing her homework every day, Yi Xiaozhu spends the rest of her time with Yi Xin, taking handwork lessons with her, learning to swim, ride a horse, and play ball games.


    Yi Xin thin and weak body, not as strong physical strength as Yi Xiaozhu, but gradually, also let go a lot.


    At least when she is with Yi Xiaozhu, she has a smile on her face and will say something else.


    Aunt Zhao can also feel her change, Yi Xin happy, she followed happy.


    Sometimes looking at Yi Xin and Yi Xiaozhu playing together, aunt Zhao will think of things more than ten years ago with red eyes.


    At that time, she also took care of a girl. Every time she came to Yi''s home, she took care of her. She played with Yi Lin, grew up together, and was happy.

 Chapter 1566

    Unfortunately, God is too cruel to take her away from the world, leaving a bleak and sad.


    Yi Xin lives here in Yi Xiaozhu, gradually showing a smile and saying more every day.


    One day, when Yi''s grandfather came to Yihong for dinner, Yi Xin took the initiative to hold a ceramic product he made in front of Yi''s grandfather, and said in a delicate voice, "grandfather, this is what Xin''er gave you. Xin''er... It''s not good. Can grandfather take it?"


    Yi grandfather in front of a bright, looking at Yi Xin hand holding a small pottery man, do very like himself, even the mustache are drawn out, Yi grandfather happily touched her small head, "Xin Er so powerful? You''re welcome, grandpa! Your grandfather took it away and put it in his study


    After grandfather Yi took it over, he gave it to the guard behind him and told him, "you can take it for me. This is from xiaoxin''er of our family. If you fall, you can make a hundred compensations for me!"


    The guard''s forehead was sweating, "yes!"


    He quickly found a box to pack, and then carefully put it in his arms.


    Yi grandfather happy, Yi family are happy, they sit at the table, began to discuss Yi Xin birthday party.


    Grandfather Yi went to see Yi Lin before he came here. He had a bad life, and he firmly refused to let the outside media all rush to interview him and report that Yi Xin was his adopted daughter. But the more he resisted, grandfather Yi felt that it was imperative.


    After he came to confirm some matters with Yi Hong, he let him go down to prepare.


    It''s also a good thing for Yi Xin that he makes Yi Xin appear in the public''s view. Up to now, she has been teaching at home by Yi Lin, and has never had a good lesson in school. He plans to arrange her to go to school after Yi Xin''s birthday.


    Since Yi Lin has brought her back, their Yi family will be responsible for her.


    As for Yi Lin''s heart disease


    For the sake of Yi family''s reputation, he will never have any improper thoughts about Yi Xin!


    As for whether Yi Xin''s birthday party is coming or not, grandfather Yi and Yi Hong have to continue to communicate.


    But these in the eyes of young Yi Xin, are unable to consider the problem, she even forced himself, no longer think about these things, do not add trouble to himself.


    Yi Xiaozhu took Yi Xin for a walk after dinner, blowing the cool wind from the yard, and the wind was mixed with a few flowers. She said to Yi Xin with a smile: "Xin''er, it''s going to be a birthday soon. Do you want any birthday present?"


    Although she doesn''t worry about food and clothing in the Yi family, she always uses the best, but she is so small, she should have a birthday wish.


    This is also Yi Hong sent her to ask, so as to satisfy Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin shakes her head. She doesn''t have any gifts she wants, but she wants... To meet someone.


    Someone she missed for a long time.


    Just, in front of Yi Xiaozhu''s face, she dare not mention it.


    "Really not? You don''t have what you want. Do you want to go somewhere? It''s OK to travel abroad, or do you have any friends who want to invite her to your birthday party? " Yi Xiaozhu winked at her and asked sincerely.


    "I want to..." Yi Xin''s face appeared in his mind, and the gentle smile on his face.


    She wants to see him.


    I want him to lead the horse for her and walk together in the moonlight.


    When she was with him, she would feel that time was good and all nightmares were no longer nightmares.


    "What do you think? You can tell your sister what you think Yi Xiaozhu pinched her face and teased her.


    Yi Xin and her character is different, is a very easy shy girl, Yi Xiaozhu pinch her face, she will blush, the facial features of small delicate face, this is very good-looking, blush shy appearance, is to let people want to take care of her.


    Yi Xiaozhu can not help but want to joke with her, "you ah, so weak, certainly many boys want to protect you!"


    If I go to school, I don''t know how many boys are chasing her!


    Although they are still young, Yi Hong told her that this is normal emotional interaction in adolescence. If she has a boy she likes at school, she can come back to communicate with him, and he will teach her how to get along with others.


    She looks at Yi Xin now, as if Yi Hong looks at her.


    She said so, Yi Xin''s little face more red, involuntarily, also more want to white worry city.


    Back to the room, Yi Xin holds her legs and sits on the bay window in a daze. She listens to Yi Xiaozhu saying that she is missing the moon. When she misses someone, she looks at the moon, and that person will see her through the moon.When Aunt Zhao saw her appearance and combed her hair, she asked with a smile, "Miss, is something on your mind?"


    Yi Xin in front of her shy head down, but biting the lips, um.


    "Miss, is there anything you want?" After straightening her hair, aunt Zhao sat opposite her and looked at her with caring eyes.


    She can see from Yi Xin''s eyes that she is missing something. She doesn''t know whether it is an object or a person.


    Yi Xin nodded, but she was still in a dilemma. Only when she was alone with aunt Zhao, she would dare to say, "aunt Zhao, i... I miss him."


    "He? Who is he? " Aunt Zhao was surprised.


    Yi Xin has been locked up by Yi Lin in the No. 1 residence. The people she can usually contact are from home, and seldom contact the outside world. When did she know the outside world?


    Or


    Aunt Zhao didn''t know whether she should be happy or afraid.


    "Miss, can you tell Aunt Zhao who he is?"


    "It''s... Brother Youcheng."


    Yi Xin''s voice is almost too small to hear, but aunt Zhao still hears the four words of brother Youcheng.


    Brother Youcheng


    Isn''t that the young master of Bai family, Bai you city?


    Aunt Zhao was so frightened that she quickly covered Yi Xin''s mouth and reminded her, "Miss, no matter who you treat in the future, you can never mention this name again. He... Don''t think about him any more, OK?"


    "Why?" Aunt Zhao''s words aroused Yi Xin''s resistance.


    Her little hand is holding a corner of her nightgown tightly. Why... Why can''t she think about baiyoucheng any more?


    She has lost her freedom and is kept in captivity like a canary in a cage. Baiyoucheng is the only one who has given her hope and let her see the light in her life. Why, even he can''t think about it.


    "Because he is the young master of the white family! And he was... "Aunt Zhao almost bit her tongue anxiously.


    How can she tell ten year old Yi Xin that Bai Youcheng is the eldest young master of the Bai family, and everyone is optimistic about Yi Xiaozhu''s future fiance.


    If she takes baiyoucheng too seriously, after that


    I''m afraid it will cause endless troubles.


    "Miss, if you listen to Aunt Zhao, don''t think about him any more. He''s not the one you can think about. It''s more than ten o''clock. Let''s go to sleep." Aunt Zhao holds Yi Xin back to bed and coaxes her to sleep after a while.

 Chapter 1567

    "Miss, if you listen to Aunt Zhao, don''t think about him any more. He''s not the one you can think about. It''s more than ten o''clock. Let''s go to sleep." Aunt Zhao holds Yi Xin back to bed and coaxes her to sleep after a while.


    Yi Xin fell asleep in front of her, but after she left, she got up and opened the window, lying in the window, facing the moon, reposing her thoughts, "brother Youcheng, I miss you so much."


    I miss his caring eyes and gentle smile.


    Bai you city is far away from home. I don''t know if it''s infected by Yi Xin''s lovesickness. When I was having a good class during the day, I sneezed several times.


    After class, Jin Ling, who accompanied him to study, asked him, "young master, are you too tired and sick? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Bai Youcheng handed him his schoolbag and walked straight ahead. "I''m not so weak. Let''s talk about the recent domestic news. What''s my mother''s order to come over?"


    "Madam has received an invitation. She knows you don''t have time to go back, but she asks you what gift you want to prepare to send to Yi''s home." Jinling reports truthfully.


    "Yi family?" Bai you Cheng was a little slower and recalled, "there is no birthday of the Yi family recently. It seems that there is no celebration of the Yi family. What''s the matter this time?"


    Yi family is a famous family in Qilin City, whose status is higher than Bai family. Since childhood, Bai Youcheng has been forced to pay attention to Yi family, get close to them, and even pay attention to Yi family at all costs, in order to cooperate with Yi family and even establish a more long-term intimate relationship.


    But he searched the memory in his head, and didn''t remember the birthday of someone in the Yi family, or major anniversaries and so on.


    The Yi family is not like other rich families. They always find reasons to hold banquets, make connections and brush their sense of existence. The Yi family disdains to do these troublesome things.


    He''s curious. Is his memory still wrong?


    Jin Ling said: "it''s the adopted daughter of the third young master of the Yi family. It''s Miss Yi Xin''s 10th birthday. Although you don''t have to rush back to attend, you''d better choose a gift to send back to express your wife''s intention. Besides, this banquet was held in the Yi family mansion, and it''s said that Miss Xiaozhu personally managed it."


    "Yi Xin? This little girl is ten years old. How''s she doing? " White worry city once again heard her news, can''t help but care about her.


    Having known the reason why she lived in the Yi family for a long time, Bai Youcheng felt that her survival was more difficult than her own. If Yi Lin was a little abnormal, she would have done something to her, and she didn''t know what kind of life she was living now.


    But when he thought of Yi Xin, what appeared in his mind was that when she was only six years old, a little short man was on the edge of the railing, trying to stand on tiptoe and lift his hand, trying to pull off the reins.


    At that time, she tried her best to get enough, as if she wanted freedom.


    I don''t know if she has kept her perseverance till now.


    "Now she lives in Yi''s mansion. It''s not bad for her to live with Miss Xiaozhu." Jinling is a little strange. When did the young master care about the adopted daughter of the Yi family.


    Although it''s the Yi family, it''s not their turn to spend time in Baiyou city.


    Bai Youcheng asked him to find out what Yi Lin was doing recently and some details of his life. He asked him to avoid his mother, Mrs. Bai, when doing these things, so that she would not call from home and disturb his study at night.


    Jinling quickly inquires about Yilin. Baiyoucheng looks at the information and finds that Yilin is at odds with his father and brother. Recently, he has been drunk many times and seems to be in a slump.


    Under the warm light of the study, the corner of baiyoucheng''s mouth is in a cool radian.


    He thought about the little girl and sent a message to Jinling: "prepare a pot of cultivated lilac for Yixin as a birthday present."


    After receiving the news, Jinling immediately went to do it.


    White worry city open to do exercises, in the draft paper, wrote down two words Yi Xin, eyes show a touch of tenderness, "little guy, you can be stronger."


    Lilac flower language, strong and brave.


    Yi Xin''s situation, only strong and brave to face, in order to live well.


    And he watched Yi Xin live a good life, in the face of his own life, will feel more hopeful.


    Yi Xin thinks about it and hesitates for a long time. She hides Bai you city in her heart. No matter how she asks, Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t say that she wants to see Bai you city.


    But there was always a glimmer of hope that he would come to celebrate her birthday.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t see Baiyou city after the lively banquet all day.


    But at the end of the evening dinner, Yi Xiaozhu takes her back to her room, mysteriously turns off the light, and then turns on a switch."Xin''er, look!"


    Yi Xiaozhu pointed out that the dark room suddenly appeared a touch of light, purple flowers in the star light, emitting a beautiful and soft light.


    Yi Xin laughs, "sister Xiaozhu, how beautiful!"


    Yi Xiaozhu just turned on the light and let her watch this pot of lilacs from a close distance.


    She said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful? This is the lilac that brother Youcheng sent abroad


    "Is it... Brother Youcheng?" Yi Xin surprised, surprised in the eyes.


    Yi Xiaozhu rubbed her long hair and said, "yes, brother Youcheng is studying abroad, which is far away from us, but he is so kind-hearted that he sent you a birthday present. Let me tell you, happy birthday to you!"


    Yi Xin''s eyes were moist and her heart was beating. She stood in front of the pot of lilacs and shed tears.


    She carefully picked up a lilac, the fragrance overflowing from the flower, from her nose into the body, so that her whole person was dyed by the fragrance of flowers.


    It''s fragrant and beautiful.


    "Xin''er, why are you crying?" Yi Xiaozhu stares at her strangely.


    "I''m... I''m so happy! Sister Xiaozhu, can I call brother Youcheng and say thank you to him? " Yi Xin looks up at Yi Xiaozhu, and her eyes are full of bright light.


    "Of course! But there is time difference between us and him. He should be in class now. Let''s wait for a moment? " Yi Xiaozhu asked her.


    Yi Xin nodded excitedly, "good! It doesn''t matter how long I wait! I want to... I want to thank brother Youcheng! "


    "Good! Sister, wait with you


    Yi Xin is happy, and Yi Xiaozhu is happy with her. She says curiously, "I didn''t expect that you like the gift from brother Youcheng. You didn''t tell your sister before that you like flowers! As early as I knew, my sister planted flowers on your balcony! Make you happy every day


    Yi Xin lowers her head, her small face is pretty red, she dare not tell Yi Xiaozhu.


    She is happy, not because how beautiful the flower is.


    But... This is a gift from Bai you city!

 Chapter 1568

    Yi Xin waited until early in the morning, when Yi Xiaozhu was sleepy in her room, she heard Yi Xiaozhu''s iPad ring. She opened her eyes with joy, "sister Xiaozhu, is it the news of brother Youcheng?"


    Yi Xiaozhu rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "it''s really brother Youcheng. He''s out of class."


    Yi Xiaozhu looks at Yi Xin''s expectant face, turns on the iPad, and immediately connects with Bai Youcheng by video phone.


    In the dead of night, baiyoucheng was sitting in the study of his villa, but it was sunny.


    His windowsill is full of flowers. Yi Xin sees a pot of purple flowers at a glance. The bracts have been stretched out and are opening to the sun. The purple color is from shallow to deep, and the petals are full of water drops, shining beautiful scenery in the sun.


    Yi Xin small face full of surprise, Yi Xiaozhu will iPad to her hand, she is a little shy, but still soft call voice, "worry City brother."


    White worry City see her, the bottom of the heart slowly relaxed tone, to her gentle smile, "Xin son younger sister good."


    He maintained a gentle and polite attitude, but looking at her eyes, but with a touch of himself are not aware of the gentle.


    Yi Xin shakes the camera to her balcony. On the lovely whitewashed balcony, there is a pot of fresh flowers. They have just been watered and are in full bloom. She looks at Bai Youcheng with a smile. "Thank you for the birthday gift from brother Youcheng. I like it very much."


    "Just like it." White worry City gentle smile.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything superfluous to Yi Xin. When outsiders see these exchanges, they will also feel that they are very common, which is the most basic communication between people.


    But for Yi Xin, it''s especially sentimental to her.


    Bai Youcheng didn''t have much time to chat with her. Ten minutes later, he ended the call. Before he hung up, he asked Yi Xin to look for Yi Xiaozhu. He also wanted to say hello to her. Yi Xin pointed the camera at Yi Xiaozhu and found that she had fallen asleep in her bed. Bai Youcheng had no choice but to smile and told her to go to bed early.


    Yi Xin nodded and agreed, then turned off the video and put the iPad aside.


    She carefully covered the quilt for Yi Xiaozhu, then ran to the balcony, squatted in front of the pot of lilac, stroked its petals, and her weak eyes condensed into a firm.


    Lilac, strong and brave.


    Brother Youcheng hopes her to face life bravely and live well. She must do it.


    He must have worked very hard to study abroad. She only prayed for him in silence.


    Maybe at that time, Bai Youcheng planted the seeds of hope in her heart, and Yi Xin would not give up on him. Even if she was abandoned by him and everyone, she would not give up on him.


    Reluctant to leave him for a minute.


    "Bang bang!"


    A burst of the sound of smashing the door came, Yi Xin stroked the petal''s hand hard to shake for a while.


    Then she heard a cry, "open the door!"


    "Ah Yi Xin a bottom falls to sit on the ground, is Yi Lin!


    It''s his voice!


    Yi Lin continued to beat the door and yelled, "Yi Xin, open the door!"


    Yi Xiaozhu is also awakened. She finds herself sleeping on Yi Xin''s bed, while Yi Xin is hiding on the balcony.


    Yi Xiaozhu ran to her and hugged her. Seeing that she was shaking and her lips were pale, Yi Xiaozhu frowned, "Xin''er, what''s the matter with you? Is he ill? "


    "He... He''s coming! Here he is! Sister Xiaozhu Yi Xin pours into Yi Xiaozhu''s arms and cries.


    "He?" Yi Xiaozhu listened carefully. It was Yi Lin''s voice. She looked down at Yi Xin in her arms. Her body was shaking more and more.


    But she, the third uncle, didn''t show up for the party all day, but she came at this time.


    "Open the door!" Yi Lin''s voice with a stream of anger, and hard knock on the door.


    Outside the door, you can still vaguely hear aunt Zhao''s voice, "Sir, miss has gone to bed, you have something to talk about tomorrow."


    "Get out of here!" Yi Lin pushed aunt Zhao open and smashed her fist on the door. "Yi Xin, if you don''t open the door, you won''t come out to see me all your life!"


    Yi Xin bit her lips, imagining Yi Lin''s angry appearance, and those nights when she slept with him, she couldn''t stop trembling.


    Yi Xiaozhu didn''t have her fear. He just felt that his third uncle had gone too far.


    She let Yi Xin lie on the bed, open the door to face Yi Lin, but she did not expect, she just opened the door, Yi Lin burst in.


    "Third uncle! Third uncle Xin''er has gone to bed. You can find her tomorrow! " Yi Xiaozhu grabs Yi Lin''s arm.Yi Lin''s cheeks were red, even his eyes were red. His suit was hanging disorderly on his body, and his tie was crooked. He seemed to have no sense at all. He threw away Yi Xiaozhu, "you go away, I''ll come to find Xin''er, I''ll take her away!"


    "Ah Yi Xiaozhu is pushed down by Yi Lin and bumps into the wall.


    She didn''t have time to take care of her pain. Yi Lin directly lifted Xin''er''s quilt and dragged her down from the bed.


    Yi Xin kept clapping Yi Lin''s hand, "Wu Wu, don''t! Let go of me! Let go of me


    "Yi Xin, you dare not listen to me, don''t you?" Yi Lin throws the suit coat aside and holds Yi Xin''s slender arm with a big palm. Yi Xin''s tears are falling.


    Yi Xin with tears, wronged shake his head, "I dare not, can... Can you go tomorrow?"


    She knew that she could not escape the fate of returning to Yi Lin, but she wanted to struggle again, even for a few hours.


    "No! Come with me now Yi Lin roared.


    He carried Yi Xin on his shoulder and took him away. Yi Xiaozhu ran after him and cried, "third uncle! Third uncle, it''s so late today. You can take Xin''er tomorrow! "


    Yi Lin turns a deaf ear to her words. Aunt Zhao stumbles up and fails to catch up with Yi Lin. Yi Lin drives away.


    Yi Xiaozhu smelled the residual smell of alcohol in the air, and said in his heart, "no, uncle, he has drunk. What if there is danger on the way?"


    Yi Xiaozhu rushed to find his father and told him about it. Yi Hong was also worried about the danger of Yi Lin''s drunk driving, so he sent someone to drive to the No. 1 residence.


    No. 1 residence, seven uncle at home, see Yi Lin''s car back in the middle of the night, ready to meet him, can see him in the arms of Yi Xin, seven uncle''s brow immediately ferociously wrinkled, he met, "Sir, give Miss to me, you busy all day, it''s time to rest."


    During this period of time, Yi Lin was in a bad state at home and drank a lot, so it''s not surprising that he was full of wine.


    But seeing that he is holding this little bastard in his arms, how does the seventh uncle feel? He wants to throw her back to his room and not let her get along with Yi Lin, so as not to tarnish Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin ran him straight away, "get out! Let''s keep watch and keep away from my room

 Chapter 1569

    Seven uncles are almost knocked down, facing Yi Lin''s anger, he repeatedly agrees, "yes, I know!"


    Like a chicken, Yi Xin is carried by Yi Lin to the car and then by Yi Lin to his bedroom. He is so afraid that he even forgets to cry.


    After Yi Lin locks the bedroom door, he throws Yi Xin on the bed. Yi Xin''s soft body bumps into the bed and gives out a painful sob, "it hurts!"


    Yi Xin holds the arms that bump to ache, looking at the man who comes face to face, she shrinks to the angle of the bed more and more afraid, "don''t... Don''t come over!"


    Yi Lin didn''t turn on the light. On a thunderstorm night, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    He approached Yi Xin step by step, with a strong danger in his voice, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    Yi Xin cried out, "I... I didn''t!"


    How dare she not listen to him?


    She was just taken away by Yi Hong. In Yi''s family, she will never have the right to speak. How dare she not listen to Yi Lin?


    It''s just that she''s living in Yi''s mansion these days. She hasn''t seen Yi Lin, and she''s very happy and comfortable.


    But she always knew that she would return to Yi Lin.


    Yi Xin cried red eyes, looking at Yi Lin, "I did not listen to you, I just listen to Xiaozhu sister and uncle, they let me do what I do."


    She can''t resist anyone in the Yi family. She can only live a good life under their instructions.


    She''s like a puppet at their disposal, but she... Wants to live.


    "You didn''t? Who let you have your birthday? Who asked you to be interviewed? Do you think that if you are known as my daughter, I can''t do anything to you? " Yi Lin leaned over her and pressed her down. His huge body was in sharp contrast to her delicate.


    Yi Xin in his oppression, no resistance.


    Yi Lin lowers his head, but Zhang Junlang''s face is full of blush in front of her. Yi Xin subconsciously reaches out to his chest, "you... You don''t want to!"


    "Don''t refuse me!" Yi Lin grabbed her wrist, the veins of her forehead highlighted, "she will never refuse me, Xin''er, she will never refuse me! You too. You can''t refuse me. Do you hear me? "


    Yi Xin understands who she is, not her! It''s another person.


    She trembled and said, "I''m not her! You mean she''s someone else, right? "


    Yi Lin was stunned, and another person''s face appeared in her mind. She was pretty and beautiful, very similar to her, but... They were not the same person.


    But he came back and stared at Yi Xin, "you are her! You are her


    "I''m not!" Yi Xin is very afraid of Yi Lin''s present appearance, but she can''t be afraid all the time. She thinks of the lilac pot, and she bites her teeth and says, "I''m not your wife, she''s dead! I''m Yi Xin, the orphan you picked up. I''m not her


    She can see that in Yi Lin''s room, there are wedding photos of the two of them, as well as women''s dresses. Yi Lin''s nostalgia for this woman can be seen everywhere in the No. 1 residence.


    But this woman is an adult, her wife, not her!


    She is only ten years old and a child.


    "Who told you that? Who taught you to say that? " Yi Lin is furious. He wants to keep Yi Xin by his side as a substitute for Yan Xin, but he doesn''t allow people to stop him or refuse him!


    Who is it? So many things!


    How dare she start fighting him?


    "No one..." Yi Xin shakes her head. These words are their conversations she heard.


    And from Yi Lin''s performance to her and the traces in his bedroom, she can guess what happened.


    She is just a substitute for Yi Lin, even her name is the name of that person, Yi Xin.


    In Yi Lin''s eyes, she was just used to replace another person.


    But she is a living person, herself, not others!


    Yi Lin pinches Yi Xin''s neck, "say! Who told you! Who told you about these things? Is it uncle Qi? Or aunt Zhao? How dare they


    "Not... Not them!" Yi Xin''s frightened eyes are wide open, and his neck is strangled. A sense of suffocation comes from him in an instant.


    Seeing her breathing as like as two peas, he seemed to be sober, but the more sober he was, the better he could see her face. She was very similar to her.


    Yan family has more than one daughter, but none of them is so similar to Yan Xin.Even Yan Xin''s sister Yan Fei, can let people see at a glance, they are just sisters, not the same person.


    And Yi Xin in front of him


    As like as two peas, he could not see that she was growing up as a child when she was a child.


    He asked her to learn from Yanxin and learn from Yanxin. Every move imitated Yanxin, and she became more and more like her.


    More and more like


    In the future, she will certainly grow into the same person as Yan Xin!


    The two of them as like as two peas!


    He won''t lose Yan Xin. He just needs to wait for her to grow up and get her again.


    The two of them as like crying are as like as two peas.


    Yi Lin is obsessed with looking at the girl in front of her. She is the same as her.


    He leaned slowly towards her and pressed down, and the blazing lips pressed close to her.


    "Boom."


    Yi Xin brain rang out a bolt from the blue, the whole person seems to be severely electrified.


    She is still young and doesn''t know such things, but she has physiological knowledge. It''s impossible for boys to have such contact with girls.


    Especially after her birthday party, everyone knows that Yi Lin is her adoptive father.


    She can''t be like him


    "No! Don''t... "Yi Xin pushes him away, her strength is insignificant in front of men, but the more she resists, the more blood Yi Lin''s whole body boils.


    He thought of what he had done with Yanxin before. He slid his palm into her body along her skirt and rubbed it behind her thin spine.


    "No! Can''t... "Yi Xin cried to hide, but couldn''t escape at all.


    Yi Lin caresses her body, the fire in her eyes is lit, he unties his tie, unties the shirt buttons one by one, then takes off and throws them aside, and walks towards Yi Xin.


    Adult man tall and strong upper body, no cover of Luo exposed in front of her, Yi Xin scared pale.


    She screamed and ran all over the room, but she was caught by Yi Lin and left on the bed without two steps.


    Yi Xin saw the moment when the man pressed down on her, she almost saw the worst nightmare in her life.


    "Bang --"


    An unexpected sound, especially at night.


    When Yi Hong broke into the house, he was shocked to see Yi Lin and blood all over the ground.

 Chapter 1570

    On this night, the whole Yi family was strictly controlled, not allowed to leak, not to mention.


    Even Yi Xiaozhu was driven out by Yi Hong. She didn''t see what happened in Yi Lin''s room. She only saw Yi Hong come out with Yi Xin full of blood and asked her to go to the hospital.


    As for Yi Lin


    Yi Xiaozhu accompanies Yi Xin to recuperate in the hospital, has not seen him.


    It seems that she didn''t see him for a long time.


    So the things of that night were gradually forgotten.


    Just the injury on Yi Xin''s head is very serious.


    She had a concussion caused by a head injury. She didn''t regain consciousness within 30 minutes. She woke up after emergency treatment in the emergency room.


    Because the collision formed an intracranial hematoma, according to her situation, the doctor of the central hospital is still consulting, whether to operate for her.


    Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Hong stand outside the operating room. Yi Xiaozhu pulls Yi Hong nervously, "Dad, will Xin''er be ok? What is intracranial hematoma? Do you want to do brain surgery? "


    Yi Hong''s face was dark. "Listen to the doctor. I''m not very clear about these things."


    Their Yi family is a military family, but they have never been a doctor. They can''t judge if they are not doctors.


    As for whether Yi Xin will have an operation


    Yi Xiaozhu is worried when she thinks about it. Yi Xin is still so small. What should she do if she can''t bear the risk of surgery?


    Yi Hong wants to go back to the company to deal with things, so she asks Feilin to accompany Yi Xiaozhu and wait for the doctor''s diagnosis.


    When Feilin arrives, the seventh uncle comes with aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao was worried. When she saw Yi Xiaozhu, she asked, "Miss Xiaozhu, how is Xin''er? Is she all right? "


    She went back to the No. 1 residence with her last night, but when she went back, Yi Xin had been injured and sent to the hospital, and she didn''t even have time to look at her.


    Now thinking that the child was still lying in the emergency room, she couldn''t help wiping her tears, "my Xin''er..."


    "What are you crying for! You start to cry for the young lady before she dies! " Seven uncle board a face scold aunt Zhao, eyes full of indifference.


    He doesn''t care about Yi Xin''s life, but as the housekeeper of No. 1 mansion, he needs to come to see Yi Xin for Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin was sent to his grandfather last night. Now I don''t know what happened.


    In front of the selfless grandfather Yi, he will be punished for what happened last night!


    At the thought that Yi Lin would be punished for this, seventh uncle hated Yi Xin even more.


    She''d better die in it and not come out!


    But human life is not as fragile as he thought.


    Yi Xin was pushed to the VIP ward. When the doctor saw so many people coming to the Yi family, he frowned and asked them, "who are the family members of Yi Xin?"


    Yi Xiaozhu rushed forward, "I am, I am Yi Xin''s sister!"


    "You?" The doctor looked at Yi Xiaozhu, who was still a child, "where are the adults in your family?"


    He took a look, Yi Xiaozhu standing behind three adults, but only she stood up to speak, feel a little strange.


    Aunt Zhao stood behind Yi Xiaozhu, nervously holding her hands, "doctor, I''m the servant responsible for taking care of miss Xin''er. Please tell me about her situation!"


    "The person in charge of her?" The doctor frowned again. "Where are her parents? Why are there only sisters and servants? "


    These two identities make the attending doctors with professional ethics dare not easily believe that one is too young, and the other is just a servant, who can not be responsible for the patients.


    "Doctor, miss''s father didn''t arrive in time because of his busy work. I''m Mr. Yi Lin''s housekeeper. You can tell me directly about Miss." Seven uncles step forward, his dignified and serious manner, let people have a bit of trust to him.


    After Yi Xiaozhu and aunt Zhao, the attending doctor chose to believe him.


    Yi Xiaozhu frowned and wanted to listen, but Feilin pressed her shoulder. "Don''t worry, miss. Let''s go to see Miss Yi Xin first. The doctor will explain her condition to seventh uncle."


    "But I''m worried about Xin''er." Yi Xiaozhu sighed.


    "Miss Yi Xin will be fine." Feilin smiles at Yi Xiaozhu. She knows that her young lady is extremely intelligent and loves her younger sister. But not everything in Yi''s prosperous family can make everyone face it calmly.


    When Yi Xin wakes up, the sky is gray and dark.She even had the feeling that she didn''t want to wake up.


    She really wants to go to sleep and end her life.


    She is still young and has a short life. She has no deep insight into the joy of life. Instead of suffering, she would rather


    "Little guy, be strong and brave to live."


    Young Qingrun voice sounded in her brain, Yi Xin forced himself to open his eyes, "worry about the city... Worry about the city brother."


    He told her how she could give up herself if she wanted to live bravely?


    "Miss, miss, are you awake?" Aunt Zhao holds Yi Xin''s hand and tears excitedly.


    Yi Xin mouth want to speak, brain a burst of pain, pain of her tears, even the strength of the mouth are not.


    Aunt Zhao saw that she moved her lip, but she couldn''t speak. She patted her chest and comforted her: "don''t worry, miss. The doctor said that you have intracranial hematoma, which oppresses the nerves in the brain. If you want to do intracranial clearance, you will have to endure for a few days to get better."


    Yi Xin couldn''t understand what aunt Zhao said, but her little hand got into the palm of aunt Zhao''s hand, pulled her finger, and tried to open her mouth to make a sound, "flower... Flower..."


    "What do you want, miss? Do you want flowers? " Aunt Zhao stuck to her lips and listened to her saying the word "flower" repeatedly.


    She turned around and asked people to buy a large bouquet of flowers and put them on Yi Xin''s bedside table. When she opened her eyes, she could see the beautiful bouquet.


    But Yi Xin just shook his head, "no... not this."


    "What do you want, miss?" Aunt Zhao was puzzled.


    Yi Xin seems unable to express it. She sleeps for a long time. When she wakes up, she is also full of sadness and tears. The doctor initially diagnosed that she has mild depression symptoms. The doctor told aunt Zhao to pay attention to her emotional changes. Don''t let her worry too much about her illness. They have determined the operation time and will arrange for her soon.


    Aunt Zhao said all these words to Yi Xin, but she was the same as before, without any change.


    Eyes in addition to looking out of the window, full of sadness, there is no extra emotion.


    Aunt Zhao once asked seven uncles to find a good psychological expert for Yi Xin. But seven uncles said, "my husband is ill and needs to be taken care of at home. I don''t have time to arrange so much. You can find it by yourself. Yi''s family doesn''t lack money, but I can''t spare time. The operation time of the young lady has been determined, so I''ll go back to take care of him first."


    Aunt Zhao embarrassed lowered her head, seven uncle so indifferent attitude, she can only shake her head and sigh.


    Yi''s family doesn''t arrange for Yi Xin, so she has to go to the doctor by herself. But once she leaves, Yi Xin has no one to take care of, and she is not at ease.


    All helpless, Yi Xiaozhu holding a pot of lilac to see Yi Xin.


    She came after class, it was late, and she was followed by Feilin and a team of bodyguards to protect her safety.


    When walking into Yi Xin''s ward, a smell of flowers comes. Yi Xiaozhu''s attention is attracted by the big bouquet of flowers at the head of Yi Xin''s bed. She says, "you already have flowers here! Brother Youcheng asked me to help you move this potted flower here! "


    Yi Xin sees the lilac in Yi Xiaozhu''s hand and sits up directly from the bed. Her action scares aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao holds Yi Xin, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Yi Xin up action is too fierce, involving the brain nerve, the whole person into a burst of pain, her pain pale face, slow for several minutes to slow down.


    Yi Xiaozhu quickly put lilac aside and went to Yi Xin''s bedside to hold her hand. "What''s the matter, Xin''er? Why are you so excited?"


    Yi Xin uses the corner of his eyes to look at the flowerpot on the ground. When he faces Yi Xiaozhu, his eyes Dodge, "I... I miss my sister."


    Aunt Zhao has taken care of Yi Xin for six years. She knows her temperament very well, and she doesn''t miss it. Yi Xin is excited when she sees Yi Xiaozhu, but it seems that her excitement is not because of Yi Xiaozhu, but the flowers Yi Xiaozhu brings in.


    Yi Xiaozhu looked at Yi Xin''s bedside table and the lilacs on the floor. Some of them said, "you have flowers here. I''ll put this basin for you..."


    She said, looking in the ward, which position is better to put flowers.


    "Put it here."


    Yi Xin whisks the flower of bedside table to the ground, and the position of bedside table is empty.


    "Miss Xiaozhu, I''ll clean it up."


    Aunt Zhao quickly picked up the flowers on the ground and threw them aside. She could see that what Yi Xin wanted was not these. How precious these flowers were and how beautiful they were, they couldn''t make her happy. What she liked was the pot of lilacs on the ground.Yi Xiaozhu put the lilac on the head of Yi Xin''s bed and said with a soft smile, "I told brother Youcheng that you were ill. He said that it was a pity that he was still abroad and could not come back to see you. So he asked me to move this potted flower in front of you, which was to make you happy."


    Yi Xiaozhu thinks that Bai Youcheng is really an understanding elder brother. He knows his little sister''s mind too well. Look at Yi Xin, when she sees this potted flower, the whole person exudes vitality. She must tell Bai Youcheng the good news after she goes back. By the way, thank him.


    She did not see, Yi Xin see this pot of flowers, the whole person has become different, she finally willing to speak, also willing to eat, actively cooperate with the doctor treatment.


    Although it''s a minimally invasive operation, the process will still be painful. Especially Yi Xin is a 10-year-old child. The operation risk is greater than that of adults, and she has to bear more pain.


    Yi Xiaozhu can only find time to accompany her, let her have the courage to face.


    She tells Bai Youcheng about Yi Xin''s hospitalization. When she comes back, she will talk to Bai Youcheng on video. Bai Youcheng will also care about Yi Xin.

 Chapter 1571

    Bai Youcheng has always been a modest, polite and considerate person, so when he cared about Yi Xin, Yi Xiaozhu didn''t find anything unusual. Instead, he told him a lot about Yi Xin, including that when she didn''t enter the room that day, she saw that Yi Xin was carried out with blood all over her head.


    White worry city''s face instantly gloomy down, the face is full of haze.


    "Brother Youcheng?" Yi Xiaozhu found that he was in an abnormal mood and called him.


    "Well, I am." Bai Youcheng adjusted his expression in a second, and put a gentle smile on his face again, but Yi Xiaozhu couldn''t see it. He was holding his mobile phone, and the back of his hand was bulging.


    "Brother Youcheng, you are studying so hard abroad. I''m really sorry to bother you with the things at home. But today Xin''er was very happy to see that I moved the flowers you gave her to the hospital. She ate more. The doctor said that she was too thin. She was malnourished these days. Now she''s in a good mood and willing to eat, so she can have an operation as soon as possible." Yi Xiaozhu''s words are full of joy and thanks to Bai you city.


    White worry City smile of curved eyes, "can serve for the little princess, I can''t ask."


    He is such a superior person, but also a business genius. In the eyes of many people, his image is almost perfect. He is so kind to Yi Xiaozhu. In the eyes of adolescent girls like Yi Xiaozhu, he still does not see the look of love.


    She was very grateful to him, but in her clear eyes, she looked calm, without any emotion.


    This makes baiyoucheng very upset.


    Yi Xiaozhu thanks him and hangs up.


    Baiyou city is still in the daytime. Every day I study in class, and I don''t have time to rest. Even if I don''t have to go to school for further study, I have to learn riding and shooting, exercise, and keep my body and brain in an excellent state.


    There is no class at school this afternoon. Tutor arranges equestrian lessons for him. Jinling knocks at the door with his servant holding his minimum equipment. "Young master, it''s almost time to go to the racecourse. Are you ready?"


    "Go to investigate what happened on the evening of the 10th of the 1st residence, and then find the people in the central hospital for me to understand Yi Xin''s condition." There was no smile on Bai Youcheng''s face. His eyes were as deep as the whole universe.


    Jin Ling is puzzled slightly, "young master, what do you want to investigate these things to do? Because of Miss Xiaozhu? Shall I tell Madame? "


    If it''s Mrs. Bai, the mother of Bai you city, to check, the news may be faster.


    Bai Youcheng sits on the chair with his legs folded. His posture is noble and elegant. He looks at Jin Ling and says, "no, use our people to check. I want to test their ability. If this little thing can''t be done well, then I don''t have to support them."


    "Yes, but madam is very close to you. If she finds out..." Jinling hesitates.


    Mrs. Bai is the daughter of Bai''s parents. She has been in charge of the family business for decades. Her sensitive mind and crisp means are not what they can deal with. Only baiyoucheng can deal with them. She is very strict with baiyoucheng management and almost does not give him any free time.


    Now the things that Bai you city wants to investigate have nothing to do with Yi Xiaozhu. They have no words to answer Mrs. Bai.


    Bai Youcheng''s mouth is slightly curved and seems to have a mild smile. "If my mother asks, you can say that Yi Xin is Yi Xiaozhu''s sister who cares most. More about her can win her favor than about Yi Xiaozhu. This is a very important step for me to get close to Yi Xiaozhu. I can''t delay it."


    Jin Ling can''t help but sigh that Bai you city is fierce. He nods, "yes, young master, I''ll do it right away! But are you going to the racecourse today? "


    He looked at baiyoucheng as if he was not in a good mood.


    White worry city looked at the eye door, holding his riding clothes of two people, eyes slightly closed, "go, go."


    Bai you city with the worry about Yi Xin, went to the racecourse, in class, he is full of Yi Xin lying in the hospital.


    She''s only ten years old and she''s been through that


    He is also a man and knows everything about Yi''s family. Bai Youcheng can almost think of what Yi Xin experienced on that rainy night. She must be helpless in the face of Yi Lin''s invasion.


    She''s so young. What can she do?


    But Yi Lin is a beast in clothes. He has a lot to do with Yi Xin!


    She''s only ten years old!


    Think of here, white worry City Pinch rein, legs clamp horse belly, horse uncontrollable hiss, crazy run up.


    When baiyoucheng came back, he had no time to control the horse and fell off the horse''s back in the next moment.Fortunately, the fall was not so serious. His equestrian teacher was very frightened at that time. After he was sent to the hospital, he immediately reported the incident to Mrs. Bai.


    In the evening, Bai Youcheng came back from the hospital, just lying on the bed, his mother Bai Yun''s video phone called.


    Bai Yun''s tone is severe. Instead of caring about the injury of Bai you Cheng, he scolds him first, "what''s the matter with you? I''m seventeen years old. How could I make such a stupid mistake and fall off my horse? What on earth are you thinking


    The corner of Bai Youcheng''s mouth is full of sarcasm, and then he simply admits his mistake with Bai Yun, "thinking about dealing with Yi''s family, I''m distracted for a moment."


    Bai Youcheng knows that his mother attaches great importance to fame and wealth, but she disdains the so-called feelings. She cultivates his son more than loves him. When she is angry and feels that he is disheartened, she can only calm her anger by mentioning what she cares about.


    Bai Yun''s anger subsides when she hears the word "Yi family". Her bedroom is luxurious and expensive. Every decoration that can appear in her bedroom is worth millions, but it''s not as good as her face.


    Bai Yun used to be a beautiful woman. Even if she is now in her thirties, she is still much better than a female star in her twenties in terms of face and figure, and she has a stronger aura.


    She stroked her newly made nails inlaid with broken diamonds and said to Bai Youcheng, "I heard that you are investigating the little girl of the three Yi families. After all, she is only an adopted daughter. Even if the Yi family attaches importance to her, she will only get Yi Lin''s property in the future. The most concerned descendants of the Yi family, except Yi Han, are Yi Xiaozhu. Don''t get the wrong direction."


    "Mom, I didn''t make a mistake. I grew up with Xiaozhu. She still has no feelings for me, so I can only care about her more. What she cares about most is the sister of her third uncle''s family. Flattering Yi Xin will help me to become the son-in-law of the Yi family in the future, won''t she?" White worry City gentle smile, will benefit cent of very clear.

 Chapter 1572

    Bai Yun thought, "it''s true that it''s such a thing. Let''s do it, but as soon as possible, you have been trained for so many years. I don''t hope that when you graduate, you still can''t enter the threshold of Yi''s family, and then let others see our Bai''s jokes!"


    "No, Ma, don''t worry." White worry city in front of white rhyme, smile is always so soft.


    "By the way, although you are injured, you are not in a state of unconsciousness. You must not fall behind in your study. Tomorrow is Sunday. Remember to review well and win the champion of the world mathematics competition. Don''t make excuses because of your injury." White rhyme light way.


    "OK, don''t worry." Bai Youcheng smiles.


    Bai Yun safely hung up the phone, from the beginning to the end, not a word is concerned about his injury, also don''t care about his pain.


    She only cares about whether his task is completed well, whether his studies are delayed or not, or even whether he is allowed to relax in his studies just because he is slightly injured.


    White worry City hung up the phone, the face is still that kind of gentle smile, eyes are cold like ice.


    The mask on this face has been worn for a long time. He may forget to take it off, but he will not forget that he is just a tool cultivated by Bai Yun, and he has to play his best value.


    This is his sad life.


    Bai Youcheng looked out of the window, he also raised a lot of flowers, only a pot of lilac, has been placed in the middle of the balcony, he woke up from bed every day, looking up to see.


    Strong and brave.


    He has always warned himself in this way, and he also hopes that Yi Xin is as brave as he is.


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, no matter how pathetic the life they have to face, they will stick to it.


    Bai Youcheng looked at the lilac and said, "girl, be strong."


    He called Jin Ling in and asked him to arrange his courses. From 7 a.m. to 9 p.m., the arrangement was full. He finished the course three days ahead of time, so that he could have three free days to go back to m country.


    Jinling contacted his tutor, some embarrassed, "young master, your injury is not good, so force yourself, will be very tired?"


    Every day more than ten hours of study time, completely do not give yourself a break time, is it too strict?


    Baiyoucheng opened his mobile phone and began to preview the coming class. He said faintly, "just go and arrange it. After five days, the class is over. Book me a ticket. I''ll go back to Qilin city."


    "This... Is!"


    Bai you city has always been independent and proper. Jinling doesn''t say much. He helps him arrange everything.


    It''s just that he doesn''t understand that he can have enough rest time to study every day. Why does baiyoucheng have to squeeze three days to go back to Qilin city to accompany Miss Yi?


    "Alas..." Jinling sighed. It''s not easy for Baiyou city.


    Whatever you do, you have to be perfect. I''m afraid such people don''t even know how to write "tired".


    After Yi Xin took good care of her body, she was arranged for an operation.


    In the No.1 residence, except aunt Zhao, who has been guarding her in the hospital, none of them has ever been here. Even the seventh uncle just came to see the situation after the operation. He took a look at Yi Xin outside the ward and left. His eyes were full of disgust for her.


    Yi Xin wakes up from the pain, her mind is fuzzy, but when she opens her eyes, she sees the pot of lilac at the head of the bed. Her mouth is slightly bent and whispers: "brother Youcheng, I''ve survived."


    Although she couldn''t see him, she could at least think that he cared about her.


    I don''t know what happened to him on the other side of the ocean.


    Yi Xin thought, maybe God enough pity her, will let her open her eyes, see the white worry city.


    He was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, a black short hair, bangs in front of his forehead, gently blown by the wind, and his eyes were as beautiful as the sea of stars.


    Yi Xin''s incredulous eyes widened and looked at him for a full minute. She was sure that she was not dreaming and that the man in front of her was really Bai you city. Then she became red with excitement.


    Bai Youcheng looks at this little girl, from ignorant, to unbelievable, to surprise, she looks at his eyes so weak, but at the moment full of joy, just like getting a beloved candy.


    He just looked at her, and she was so happy.


    Visible, she wants, how simple, her mind, how pure.


    Compared with these mediocre people in the secular world, she is as clean as a spotless crystal.Bai Youcheng can''t help but reach out and caress her cheek. He really loves her like this.


    "Brother Youcheng?" Even if it is confirmed that the person in front of him, Yi Xin called his voice, or slightly trembling.


    She couldn''t believe that when she woke up, he appeared in front of her.


    "Xin''er, why are you crying? What''s wrong? " Beside Bai you city, Yi Xiaozhu looks at her anxiously.


    She thought with white worry city to see Yi Xin, she may be happy, now she is full of tears.


    Yi Xiaozhu suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Yi Xin wiped her face and explained, "sister, I''m not uncomfortable. I just didn''t expect that... You would come to see me."


    She didn''t know why baiyoucheng would come back.


    But when she saw Yi Xiaozhu, she figured it out.


    He came here for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Since she knew baiyoucheng, he has always been around Yi Xiaozhu. The picture of them standing together is very eye-catching. A word she just learned recently is used to describe them as a match.


    Yi Xiaozhu is not her. She doesn''t have to face Yi Lin or be trapped at home. How free she is.


    There is such a good Bai you city around her, brother you city


    Her eyes are full of envy, and she is seen by Bai you Cheng. Bai you Cheng loves her a little, but he won''t say anything to her.


    He gently touched Yi Xin''s head and comforted her like a big brother, "sister Xin''er, get better soon. After getting better, sister Xiao Zhu and I will take you out to play."


    Yi Xiaozhu also echoed, "yes, brother Youcheng is very powerful. He will soon graduate in half a year to study for a master''s degree. When he comes back from summer vacation, we will go out to play together."


    She simply thought, Yi Xin was locked up for so long, will be so weak and sensitive, if she takes her out to play, she will be much better.


    When she stayed in Yi''s house before her birthday, wasn''t it very good?


    It was only after Yi Lin took him back


    "You two girls talk first. I''ll go out and buy you something." Bai Youcheng smiles and leaves the ward to their sisters.


    Yi Xin looking at his back, until can''t see, just reluctantly take back the eyes.

 Chapter 1573

    "Have some water, miss." Aunt Zhao is afraid of what Yi Xiaozhu sees, so she quickly brings a glass of water to Yi Xin.


    Aunt Zhao secretly shook her head to Yi Xin, and Yi Xin reluctantly restrained her eyes.


    And out of the ward, Bai Youcheng turns around and goes to the doctor in charge of Yi Xin. He quickly asks about Yi Xin. The other party sees that he is the young master of the Bai family and doesn''t hide anything from him, including the situation that Yi Xin was sent that night. Bai Youcheng has a clear understanding of Yi Xin.


    There was a haze in his eyes, and he had a deep resentment against Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin is an adult in his twenties, but Yi Xin is only ten years old!


    He is willing to do this to her, so defile her!


    It''s all Qin beast''s behavior!


    He white worry City, one day will let him pay the price!


    Bai Youcheng went out and came back with snacks, flowers, toys and two dolls for the two girls. He handed them over. The whole ward was filled with the laughter of the two girls.


    Sometimes, happiness is so simple.


    Aunt Zhao looks at Yi Xin with a smile. She is happy for her, but she longs for Bai you Cheng''s eyes, which makes people worried.


    As a past person, she couldn''t understand more. She had high hopes for the things she couldn''t get, and how painful it was for her future life.


    After watching Yi Xin today, Bai Youcheng had no time to send Yi Xiaozhu home, so he immediately set foot on the plane back to England. Before boarding the plane, he asked someone to order a bunch of roses for Yi Xiaozhu.


    After finishing the task, he turned off his cell phone and fell asleep in his chair.


    Qi Lin City, Yi Xin also every day looking at him to send this pot of lilac in a daze.


    Before Yi Xin recovers, Yi''s grandfather makes a major decision. He wants Yi Xin to leave Yi''s home.


    Yi''s grandfather plans to send Yi Xin to his comrades in arms to raise him. The lintel of the other side is not as good as Yi''s, but the family conditions will never treat Yi Xin badly or hurt her.


    Yi Lin was forbidden by his grandfather to visit Yi Xin during this period of time. His grandfather locked him in the No. 1 residence and asked him to reflect on what wrong he had done as a descendant of the Yi family.


    Yi Lin also regretted it.


    That day Yi Xin fell out of bed and hit the table, he regretted it.


    He suddenly realized that he was only facing a ten-year-old child. Even if he wanted to replace Yan Xin with her, she was just a ten-year-old child. He did something like that to her, that''s damned!


    But grandfather Yi wants to take Yi Xin away from him, which will kill him!


    It''s not that he didn''t fight with grandfather Yi, but grandfather Yi didn''t connive at him.


    He went to the hospital in person and told Yi Xin about it. Touching her little head and looking at the white gauze wrapped around her forehead, Yi''s grandfather was very distressed. "It''s my grandfather who didn''t protect you well, Xin''er. After you are well, how about going to my grandfather''s comrades'' home? My grandfather is also a good old man. There is no granddaughter at home. If you go, they will love you very much! "


    "I don''t want to go..." Yi Xinhong cried with her eyes.


    She is afraid of leaving Yi''s home and going to a strange environment!


    She was even more afraid. After leaving Yi''s home, she would never see Baiyou city again.


    Aunt Zhao hugged Yi Xin, and she said to her grandfather, "master, miss Xin''er has just been so stimulated. Now she is sent away. I''m afraid she can''t accept it."


    Seeing off Yi Xin, she goes to an unfamiliar environment. Facing her unfamiliar family, how can she live?


    Yi grandfather also considered this problem, so today he asked Yi Xin in person, "Yi Xin, you tell grandfather, do you want to stay in Yi family? Or to my grandfather''s comrades in arms? Grandfather promised you that his comrades in arms would be very kind to you and treat you like a granddaughter. "


    Not to mention that his old face is always valued here. Besides, his old comrades in arms really don''t have grandchildren. Yi Xin is so beautiful and lovely that they will love her very much.


    Before he came here, his old comrades in arms had already told him to tell his little granddaughter that their whole family was looking forward to her passing.


    Yi grandfather looked at Yi Xin, waiting for her reply, but Yi Xin shivered for a long time, did not say a word.


    I don''t know if it''s too frightened or scared.


    Yi grandfather''s arrangement for Yi Xin is actually very good, but Yi Xin is afraid of going to a new environment. She is afraid of meeting more terrible people than Yi Lin, so she shakes her head, "grandfather, I don''t want to go.""Do you want to stay in the Yi family and be with your sister Xiaozhu?" Grandfather Yi asked.


    This matter, she is not without consideration, Yi Xiaozhu put forward, Yi Hong also said, one more girl at home, he does not mind, just can accompany Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xin''s eyes brighten when she hears that she can be with Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Xiaozhu is so close to Bai Youcheng. Does she often see brother Youcheng when she is with Yi Xiaozhu?


    Yi Xin thought about it and immediately nodded, "grandfather, I want to live with sister Xiaozhu."


    "In this case, after you get well, your grandfather will send you to your uncle''s house, and then you will live with sister Xiaozhu, OK?"


    "Good!"


    "Well, my good granddaughter, now you are still very weak, you should be good in the hospital."


    "Well!" Yi Xin nodded, eyes clever.


    Life with expectation for the future is always very attractive.


    Yi Xin thinks that after she leaves the hospital, she will never be as desperate as before and will not be forced by Yi Lin to hit the wall to protect herself, but before she leaves the hospital, Yi Lin comes.


    His face is extremely gloomy, like a rainy June day. Aunt Zhao and the medical staff are locked outside the ward by him. He walks towards her step by step. Yi Xin grabs the quilt in fear and sobs, "you don''t come here, you don''t come here..."


    She jumps out of bed and tries to escape, but Yi Lin presses her back to bed. Yi Lin holds her chin, Looking at her crying face, my heart suddenly softened, "you don''t have to be so afraid of me."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t..." as soon as Yi Xin saw him, the whole person fell into a panic and couldn''t help talking.


    "You are not afraid of me. Why do you want to run and shake like this?" Yi Lin''s eyes look at her deeply. There is no power or force. His eyes are calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    But in his eyes, she was always afraid of him.


    No matter what he said, Yi Xin saw his eyes, it was as terrible as hell.


    Yi Lin put her back on the bed, covered her with a quilt, then sat down beside her and said to her calmly, "you don''t have to be afraid of me. I won''t do that to you in the future. This time I come here to apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Yi Xin some can''t believe what she heard, but she is not in a dream, in front of Yi Lin, is he, not others!


    And he''s apologizing to her. He looks sincere and doesn''t seem to be forced.


    What he said next made Yi Xin think deeply, "grandfather, he came to see you, and he should have told you where you are going. Although my elder brother is easy to accept you, you are not his own daughter after all. He always treats you differently from Xiaozhu, and he also agrees. I will take you back to the No. 1 residence, as for your life in the future, You are my adopted daughter. I will train you as a daughter. After you leave the hospital, you can go to school. "


    Yi Xin was surprised at what Yi Lin said, "really?"


    She just didn''t expect that Yi Lin would let her go to school and get in touch with the outside world.


    But he must keep her by his side.


    Yi Xin doesn''t know why he promised to come back to him, probably because of the handsome man''s sentence, "please, don''t leave me..."


    She never understood what she thought of Yi Lin. the moment the man picked her up from the street, she ended her life of hunger and cold, and gave her warmth, Let her live well, she is grateful.


    But he also imprisoned her and made her afraid for so many years. He even knew a lot ahead of time. What she should not know at her age made her sensitive and introverted.


    But his eyes were red and he begged her. She couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Maybe she was grateful that he had given her another life, or maybe she was afraid that she had nothing to rely on.


    She went back to the No.1 residence, and everything was like Yi Lin''s plan. She went to school and had a new life. Although she was a little afraid at the beginning, Yi Lin didn''t treat her as before, but he still asked her to learn something she didn''t want to learn, such as painting.


    He invited the world''s top painters to teach her how to draw. Her academic performance does not need to be top-notch, but she must draw well, otherwise she will be treated coldly. The feeling that the whole family treats her coldly and violently is the most devastating.


    Although there are still constraints, but such a day has been much better than the original, Yi Xin dare not expect too much, day after day, year after year.


    She returned to the No. 1 residence and is still Yi Lin''s adopted daughter. She has many opportunities to contact Yi Xiaozhu. Occasionally, she can hear from Bai you Cheng. Bai you Cheng has been successful in her studies in the past two years and has appeared more and more in major newspapers and various financial news.Yi Xin has formed a habit. Every time she sees the news of Bai you city, she will make a brief report and paste it on a small book. She will write down the time and date, and write down some words she wants to write.


    Only in the face of Bai you city, Yi Xin will admit that her heart is beating.


    Four years later, Yi Xin is a sophomore in junior high school, Yi Xiaozhu is about to graduate from high school, and Bai Youcheng, the youngest doctor of business management at MIT, has graduated and returned home, ready to enter a family business.


    The day Bai Youcheng came back, it happened to be Yi Xin''s birthday. Yi grandfather invited some friends and Bai family members to Yi''s mansion. One was to celebrate Bai Youcheng''s return, but to celebrate Yi Xin''s birthday.


    Yi Xin put on the most beautiful princess skirt, let aunt Zhao help her put on a light makeup.

 Chapter 1574

    When Yi Xiaozhu comes up, he tells her that Bai Youcheng has come and is talking to the elders. After Yi Xin is dressed up, he can''t wait to see him!


    She wanted him to see her in a beautiful way.


    But she just stood up and saw Yi Lin standing at the door.


    Seeing Yi Lin, aunt Zhao subconsciously wanted to protect Yi Xin, so she stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "Sir, miss is ready. Now you can go down."


    Yi Xin doesn''t have the original fear of Yi Lin, but she will still be afraid when she sees him. She subconsciously grasps her skirt and doesn''t know what to call him. She sees him walking straight in front of her.


    Yi Lin stares at her dress, pink bud skirt, wrapping her developing body. Her chest is slightly bulging, and her body lines are gradually obvious. She is growing up, because she is shy and habitually slightly breast, and her delicate face is covered with bright red, which makes her skin as smooth as cream.


    But she shouldn''t be like this, his Xin''er would never wear such a pink and tender skirt!


    She''s always been cool and elegant.


    Yi Lin stood in front of her for a long time, forced Yi Xin atmosphere dare not out of a, finally just light said a sentence, "change a skirt and then go down."


    "Why?" Yi Xin looked down at her dress. It''s pink that she likes, and it''s beautiful on her body. Why change it?


    "Sir, this skirt is a birthday present from Miss Xiaozhu. She put it on here today. It''s just in return for Miss Xiaozhu''s wishes." Aunt Zhao explained for Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin nodded after listening, this skirt is given to her by Yi Xiaozhu, she also likes it very much, so she wants to put it on at the dinner party.


    But Yi Lin doesn''t like it. It''s obvious that he doesn''t like it. He goes to the wardrobe full of dresses and picks out a pure white dress with little Daisy pattern and hands it to Yi Xin, "wear this."


    "This... I don''t like it." Yi Xin resists slightly.


    This pure white color is not suitable for her age. She will feel strange wearing it.


    And she knew that the person in Yi Lin''s room was always wearing a white dress and skirt, so Yi Lin would let her wear it.


    And she resisted being treated as that person, so she resisted the dress Yi Lin chose for her.


    Yi Lin put her skirt in her arms, her eyes could not resist, "put it on!"


    He turned to go out, waiting outside, the kind of strong overbearing, people dare not violate.


    Yi Xin holding a white skirt, slightly bit lip, aunt Zhao to persuade her, "Miss, put it on, today we are in, wronged you."


    Although today is Yi Xin''s birthday, not only the Yi family, but also the Bai family are here. Maybe Yi''s grandfather also wants to make a decision on this day. If Yi Xin doesn''t perform well today, it will inevitably make people dissatisfied with her.


    This is not good for her to live in the Yi family in the future.


    Yi Xin will change the pink skirt, put on this pure white skirt, the whole person looks elegant, her eyes also with a trace of shallow sorrow, Yi Lin first saw her, the whole person was stunned.


    He walked up to her, full of incredible, "Xin''er? Xin''er! Is that you? "


    Yi Xin knows that he takes her as the person again. She struggles uneasily in Yi Lin''s hands, and her small face turns red, "I... I''m not!"


    She is not Yi Lin''s wife, not the one he loves!


    Why do you have to think of her as her?


    "You..." Yi Lin''s eyes were hard to describe, so he had to give up.


    But he can''t let himself loose her hand, even as an adoptive father, he also forces Yi Xin to take his hand and go downstairs together.


    When the two of them walk down hand in hand, the elders of the Yi family are stunned, especially the grandfather Yi. He seems to see the time when Yi Lin and Yan Xin were together before.


    But he lifted his presbyopic glasses and saw clearly that the man beside Yi Lin was not Yan Xin, but Yi Xin.


    Although she looks as like as two peas, she is still a child.


    Yi Xin saw Bai you city at the first sight, but she was held by Yi Lin, and she was ashamed to look at him, so she missed Bai you city''s eyes.


    White worry city''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally from Yi Lin and her hands, eyes flash a haze.


    "Yi Xin this wench has grown up, the more beautiful that comes out." Bai Yun stands up with a smile and waves. Bai Youcheng holds a delicate gift box to Yi Xin, "sister Xin''er, happy birthday to you.""This..." Yi Xin looked at the White City, eyes confused.


    Yi Lin pinched her hand and let it go. She said faintly, "take it, madam Bai''s heart."


    Yi Lin agrees. Yi Xin dares to take the box in Bai Youcheng''s hand. Two people''s hands touch in the air. Bai Youcheng suddenly feels that her hands are cold and her palms are in cold sweat.


    It''s hard to be held by Yi Lin.


    Bai Youcheng looks at Yi Lin with a smile. He swears to himself that Yi Lin is irreconcilable with him!


    When dinner is ready, the Yi family have a happy dinner with Mrs. Bai and her son. After tea, Yi''s grandfather looks at Bai Youcheng, and Yi Hong praises him even more. "At the age of Youcheng, we have already made such achievements. It''s really rare. Even if Yi Han comes to study, I''m afraid we can''t surpass Youcheng."


    "Yes, Yi Han, like me, is OK to be a soldier. In terms of study, he will be inferior to Youcheng. There is nothing worse than Youcheng in our family." The more grandfather Yi looks at Bai you city, the more pleasing he is to the eye. He is also smiling.


    "Grandfather, uncle Yi, if you go on boasting like this, I dare not disturb you again." Bai Youcheng has a gentle smile and polite language.


    He is such an excellent person and so modest that people can''t help but have a higher liking for him.


    Yi Xin quietly listen to the praise of the city, secretly happy for him, he is such outstanding, admirable.


    In front of all the people, Yi Xin dare not look at Bai you city, but he can''t help glancing at him with the corner of his eye. He sits with Yi Xiaozhu, and the two talk just in time. In Yi Xin''s heart, there is a strong sense of loss.


    When she was in a daze, aunt Zhao whispered to her, "Miss, it''s time to cut the cake."


    Yi Xin takes the fruit knife from the servant, cuts the first piece of cake and gives it to Yi''s grandfather. Then the servant accompanies her and distributes the cake to the public. When Yi Xin comes to Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Xiaozhu says to Bai Youcheng with the cake in his heart, "brother Youcheng, do you think our Xin''er is more and more beautiful? I''m sure I''ll be a beauty when I grow up. I''m much more beautiful than those female stars. "


    White worry City smile of squint, "You Yi family sisters, which have not beautiful?"

 Chapter 1575

    Bai Youcheng smiles at Yi Xin, ostensibly praising her, but what he sees in his eyes and focuses on is Yi Xiaozhu who talks to him.


    Yi Xiaozhu smiles, "thank you, brother Youcheng."


    She doesn''t know Yi Xin''s mind, and naturally can''t feel Yi Xin''s sadness. She sees Yi Xin pursing her lips slightly, just as she is shy and doesn''t like to talk.


    Yi Xin echoed in a low voice, "thank you, brother Youcheng." Heart is full of lost back to their position.


    Bai Yun was very satisfied with Bai you Cheng''s performance. He said with a smile to grandfather Yi, "we don''t know how to speak. Don''t laugh, old man. That''s how he is. He only focuses on his study and has a smooth tone."


    "Ah, Xiao Yun, it''s wrong for you to say that. It''s their honor for you to praise our daughter of the Yi family. Why can''t you talk?" Grandfather Yi is smiling. The old people like to listen to sweet words most. Even if it''s against the heart''s praise, it''s also happy.


    What''s more, grandfather Yi has always been very optimistic about his two granddaughters. In terms of appearance, his granddaughters are beautiful!


    Yi Hong is more appreciative of Bai Youcheng''s politeness. He overlaps his hands and shows his face slightly. Objectively, he says, "Youcheng is not glib, but will make their two sisters happy. His big brother really takes good care of Xiao Zhu and Xin''er."


    As for the style of being a big brother, baiyoucheng has done a lot.


    Even Yi Han, the eldest brother of their family, may not be as careful as Bai Youcheng in treating Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Xin.


    "Alas, our family is worried about the city, so we can only be the brothers of the two little beauties. If they have other identities, they are far from each other!" Bai Yun seems to be joking, but he says something very profound.


    At the dinner table, the elders of the Yi family are sensitive to the key of this sentence.


    Yi''s grandfather squinted at Bai Youcheng and Yi Xiaozhu and said with a smile, "I think you are a good match for our Xiaozhu."


    "Dad, I think so too. Youcheng and Xiaozhu grew up together. Xiaozhu has grown up, and Youcheng has come back from studying abroad. They are very suitable." Yi Hong looks at grandfather Yi as if he is asking for his advice.


    Grandfather Yi is the decision-maker of the Yi family, and Yi Hong is the father of Yi Xiaozhu. Both of them are satisfied with Bai Youcheng, which immediately attracts Bai Yun''s attention.


    She said jokingly, "our family is worried about the city, but it doesn''t deserve Xiaozhu!"


    Grandfather Yi pretended to be angry and said, "I look very good. Why can''t I deserve it?"


    Bai Yun said with a smile, "this is what I said wrong. Uncle Yi, you say it''s worthy. It''s our honor to worry about the city."


    "Yes! How nice the child is Grandfather Yi looks at Bai you city with a smile and is more satisfied with him.


    Among the children of his grandchildren, what he appreciates most is the one in baiyoucheng. This child is surprisingly perfect.


    Yi Xiaozhu has grown up. No matter how she can understand Yi''s grandfather Yi Hong''s meaning, she said straightforwardly: "grandfather, Dad! What are you talking about! I have always regarded brother Youcheng as my brother! "


    "There''s nothing wrong with being a brother. Youcheng is a few years older than you. It''s good to live together and take care of you." Yi''s grandfather turned his eyes and said to Yi Xiaozhu like an old urchin.


    He has always been so naughty and loving in front of his grandchildren.


    Yi Hong looks serious way: "worry city young and promising, is one in a million talents, grow up with you, don''t you like him?"


    Yi Xiaozhu was at a loss. She looked at Bai you city and Yi Hong again, "this... Dad! How can such a thing be said? I like brother Youcheng. It''s not the same thing to treat him as a brother and a friend and live together in the future


    This is the most euphemistic wording she can think of.


    Not to mention that she is too young to talk about this kind of thing. Even if she can fall in love and get married, the object she chooses will not be baiyoucheng.


    Bai you city has long been her brother''s position, how will not become a lover.


    It''s two different things. Yi Xiaozhu knows very well in her heart. She also has her own opinions. In the past, she didn''t feel the intention of her family. But today, they put the matter in the clear and said that she must stand up to her point of view and never let people misunderstand her.


    "Why can''t friends get along with each other?" Yi Hong''s words are full of anger. His eyes are accusing Yi Xiaozhu that he shouldn''t refuse in front of so many people. It not only hurts Bai Youcheng''s face, but also makes Bai Yun''s face ugly.


    After all, the friendship between the two families has not been one day, two days, one year or two years.Yi Xiaozhu felt the pressure from Yi Hong and looked at him helplessly, "Dad..."


    She knows that it''s wrong to refuse to cook in front of so many people, but she''s more afraid of being misunderstood and disappointed when people have expectations.


    That''s more hurtful!


    Yi Xin sits beside her grandfather, never making a sound. Her head is gradually lowered, but it is more and more deeply buried. She looks down at her hands. These little hands grasp the skirt, and the sweat in her hands is stained on the skirt, making a wrinkle with sweat stains.


    When she began to sob, Yi Lin suddenly spoke to her, "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yi Lin''s words attracted everyone''s attention to her. Even Yi Xiaozhu stared at her and asked, "Xin''er, what''s the matter? Why are you... Crying? "


    Yi Xiaozhu see Yi Xin micro red eye, there are traces of tears, and her weak eyes, also full of crystal.


    "I... I..." Yi Xin nervous more at a loss, she will subconsciously look to white worry City, to seek protection from him, ask him to give strength.


    But Bai Youcheng''s eyes are very cold to see her. Yi Xin saw this chilling cold in his eyes for the first time, and seemed to warn her not to say anything.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yi Lin stood up and walked towards her.


    Yi Xin is nervous, at a loss, aunt Zhao suddenly put a cake into her hand, her hand is not stable, all of a sudden off, cake cream get to the skirt, she instantly more at a loss.


    Before Yi Lin came, aunt Zhao yelled, "ah! Miss, your skirt is dirty. Let''s go back and change it. "


    Yi Xin numbly by Aunt Zhao helped to stand up, Yi Lin just came to her, see her skirt waist to leg position has cake oil stains, unhappy frown, holding her hand, "how do you so careless?"

 Chapter 1576

    Although it is blame, the tone is not multiple.


    Yi Xin subconsciously wants to break away from his hand, but he holds it tightly and leads him upstairs.


    When they left, the atmosphere was relieved. Grandfather Yi took them to the living room with a smile and continued to talk. He also asked Yi Hong to take out the chessboard. He called Bai Youcheng to play chess, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Bai Yun also sits and chats with Yi Xiaozhu. Instead of continuing the topic, she talks about something that makes people feel relaxed. Yi Xiaozhu''s mood is not so complicated.


    But Bai Yun looks at Bai you city coldly, as if blaming him.


    Bai Youcheng doesn''t respond to Bai Yun, but he is holding a chess hand. Thinking of the scene that Yi Lin took Yi Xin to walk just now, his eyes gradually deepen.


    Although Yi Lin took Yi Xin, but she changed clothes, he still knew to avoid suspicion and waited in another room.


    But in Yi Xin''s room, aunt Zhao dried her tears, but looked at her anxiously, "Miss, you can''t cry any more, you know?"


    Yi Xin choked, but tears fell down directly, "aunt Zhao, do you want to live with sister Xiaozhu? Will they be together all the time? "


    Yi Xin is at the age when she is in the bud of affection. Maybe she doesn''t understand it very well, but she can vaguely understand the meaning. In addition, she is sensitive, so she can better understand the problems that Bai Youcheng''s mother and Yi''s grandfather are talking about today.


    They all seem to hope that Bai you Cheng and Yi Xiaozhu will be together.


    Aunt Zhao gently covered her mouth and told her in a low voice, "Miss, this is something the elders talked about. You must not interfere. Besides, the young master of the Bai family is twenty-one years old. He has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. The things he has to do and the road he has to take have been planned for a long time. Mrs. Bai can''t make him deviate, so miss, you remember the reaction just now, Don''t have it again, or it will be seen. "


    "I''m seen..." Yi Xin''s eyes are blank, "but I don''t want to live with brother Youcheng and sister Xiaozhu. I want to live with brother Youcheng!"


    "Shh Aunt Zhao forced to cover Yi Xin''s mouth, and the worry in her eyes was even worse, "Miss, this can''t be said! I can''t say it


    "Why can''t..." Yi Xin is covered by her mouth, but still wants to make a sound.


    "What happened to Yi Xin?" The man''s powerful voice came through the door, and Yi Xin''s heart trembled.


    It''s Yi Lin!


    She is still afraid of him. In the past four years, her fear of Yi Lin has only increased. He no longer mistreats her. But the way he looks at her and makes her do something makes her have another kind of nameless fear.


    Aunt Zhao quickly went to open the door to answer Yi Lin, "miss is OK, just the skirt is dirty, miss is a little sad."


    "It''s just a skirt. She has as many as she wants. Let her stop crying, you know?" Yi Lin frowned, obviously displeased.


    Although he wants to go in and have a look at Yi Xin, he worries that she is changing her clothes, so he turns around and goes to wait.


    Aunt Zhao takes off Yi Xin''s dirty skirt. She tells Yi Xin that what she did just now is to cover up her mood for her, so that she won''t be found by others. She reminds her not to have any expectations for Bai you city in the future.


    She should see the decision of the Yi family.


    Moreover, Bai Yun, the mother of Bai you city, will never allow Bai you city to be with someone who does not help the family.


    After all, Yi Xin is only an adopted daughter, which is far from Yi Xiaozhu.


    And aunt Zhao is a past person, she can feel Yi Lin''s reform of Yi Xin''s ideas, and never changed stubborn.


    Yi Xin wants to leave him, too difficult, almost impossible.


    So it''s even more impossible for her to talk to baiyoucheng.


    Aunt Zhao knows that it''s hard for Yi Xin to accept, but this is the reality in front of her. If she doesn''t accept it, she has nothing to do. The more she resists, the more she gets hurt.


    Yi Xin does not speak, but stubborn to put on the pink princess skirt before.


    She will drawer, her clippings out, is a codebook, but it is all about white worry City words.


    She turned page by page, tears drop on it, she cried silently, sobbed, she stubbornly asked aunt Zhao, "aunt Zhao, but I really want to be with brother Youcheng, can''t I?"


    "No, miss! Even if there is no gentleman to do this to you... You can''t be with him! " Aunt Zhao looked at her painfully, her eyes were red.


    She loves Yi Xin, but she is doomed to be impossible.But now telling her the truth is the only protection she can give her.


    Even without Yi Lin''s ambiguous feelings for Yi Xin, and even if she is Yi Lin''s adopted daughter, Yi Lin loves her, but Bai Yun still won''t agree with her to be with Bai you city, let alone marry Bai you city and become Mrs. Bai in the future.


    Some things, birth and status, have been decided for others long ago.


    People can only be forced to accept, resistance is fruitless.


    This kind of thing, aunt Zhao has worked in the Yi family for so many years, rich family''s gratitude and resentment, she has seen too many with her own eyes.


    Similar things don''t come to a good end.


    But Yi Xin doesn''t believe it at all and doesn''t want to give in.


    Taking advantage of aunt Zhao''s departure, she went to fetch water for her and ran down quietly with the newspaper clippings. She found Bai Youcheng, who was talking to grandfather Yi. "Brother Youcheng, i... I want to talk to you. Can we go out and talk?"


    Her eyes are too serious, in the side of Yi grandfather are a little surprised, "Yo? What secret does our little Xin''er want to tell brother Youcheng? Can you tell it to my grandfather? "


    Yi Xin hugged the newspaper clippings in his arms and shook his head seriously, "grandfather, no way."


    "Oh, my grandfather is so sad!" Grandfather Yi is lying on the sofa, beating his chest and feet, laughing.


    Bai Youcheng comforted grandfather Yi, "Xin''er must want to ask me why I prepared such a birthday gift for her. It seems that my mother and I paid attention to it! Come on, brother Youcheng, tell you how to use that gift. "


    Bai Youcheng''s high EQ fooled grandfather Yi.


    Grandfather Yi turned his mouth and said, "I have to tell grandfather! Hum, Grandpa will look back to see what the mysterious gift is! You little fellow, you can''t hide from your grandfather! "


    Yi Xin is muddled, and is taken out by Bai you city. Bai you city deliberately goes far away from her.


    The two of them went to the small garden and stood in a corner where the street lamps could not be found. The dim light reflected the warm but false smile on Bai Youcheng''s face. He said: "Xin''er, you like the gift I gave you very much, don''t you? But you don''t have to be so happy. If you want a gift, brother Youcheng will give it to you in the future. "

 Chapter 1577

    "No! It''s not a gift! " Yi Xin shakes her head. She hasn''t opened the present yet.


    She just wanted to show Bai you her present.


    She handed the newspaper clippings to Bai Youcheng. In her green and ignorant eyes, she felt warm and sincere love, "brother Youcheng, you are really great! I like you very much


    This sentence I like you, hidden in her heart for how long, Yi Xin also don''t know where she came from the courage, blurted out in front of white worry city.


    With that, her heart began to beat violently, and her ears could hear the sound of her heart beating! Dong Dong! "


    Bai Youcheng opened this pamphlet and looked at it. It was all about his news interviews and various reports. They were carefully cut out and pasted together. There were small fonts on it, marked with the date and some details of his interviews. What''s more lovely is that they were also painted with green flowers, red love and flying butterflies, which made these blunt reports and news, Decoration became a dream.


    Bai you city knows that it is a dream woven by Yi Xin.


    Her dream is him.


    But he had to smile, "brother Youcheng also likes Xin''er, and Xin''er is very cute."


    He touched Yi Xin''s head, rubbed her soft hair heart, the warmth of the palm, let Bai Youcheng''s expression, unconsciously soft.


    Soft to, let Yi Xin''s face red.


    Yi Xin''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She boldly touched Bai Youcheng''s hand and asked him, "then... Can I live with brother Youcheng?"


    Just like she lives in No.1 residence, she lives with xiangbaiyoucheng, so that she can like him and see him every day.


    That kind of life, think about it, feel very good.


    Baiyoucheng looks at the 14-year-old girl. Her tender and innocent confession is really warm.


    But in the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a figure who had just walked into the garden. His face was not so soft. "Yi Xin, no way."


    "Why?" Yi Xin''s strong beating heart is frozen in an instant.


    "Because you are still young, brother Youcheng is an adult." Baiyoucheng patiently explained to her that she was protecting her fragile heart.


    "But... But I''m going to be an adult. There are still four years left! Four years Yi Xin seriously stretched out four fingers to him.


    In four years, she will be an adult!


    Adult, you can fall in love with him!


    "You are still young. After four years, there will be boys with you." Bai Youcheng said with a smile, returning the newspaper clippings to her, and was about to walk into the room.


    He can''t be alone with her for too long.


    "No! I like you, brother Youcheng, I like you Yi Xin anxiously grabs the hand of Bai you city, eager to show his mind again.


    She knows that she is still young. Brother Youcheng is 20 years old, but she will grow up in four years, and she will grow up little by little!


    "But I don''t like you. I like your sister Xiaozhu and want to live with her." Under the seemingly gentle smile of Bai you city, he opens his cruel mouth and tears Yi Xin''s heart in an instant.


    There''s nothing crueler than that.


    Even if she is trapped in No. 1 residence, trapped in Yi Lin''s side, it is not as cruel as Bai you city.


    Yi Xin lowers her head in front of Bai you city. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Then she runs away with the newspaper clippings in her arms.


    It''s like a little whirlwind.


    She ran so fast that baiyoucheng didn''t have time to smile at her and comfort her, so she ran into the hall.


    Once she entered the place and appeared in the public view, he could not comfort her any more.


    When she left, the smile on Bai Youcheng''s face disappeared.


    Bai Yun stepped on high-heeled shoes and came out from the shadow of the leaves, looking at Bai you city coldly. "You were rejected by Yi Xiaozhu because of this little girl?"


    Bai Youcheng put his hands into his trousers pocket and laughed, "Mom, this little girl is only 14 years old, you think too much."


    "Then tell me why Yi Xiaozhu refused you? Are you not good enough to her? Or are you not careful enough? In the eyes of Yi grandfather and Yi Hong, you are careful enough, but Yi Xiaozhu still refuses you! Don''t you see that she has no feelings for you at all? " In Bai Yun''s eyes, Bai you city is severely criticized.


    In her careful training since childhood, baiyoucheng has done the best in everything, and there is no defect in perfection, which is the pride of her training!


    But now, her pride has been rejected by others, just like a hard slap in her face, proud of her, instantly like a volcano ignited.Especially see Yi Xin with white worry City confession, smart as she, think of just in the restaurant, it''s easy to think of Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin, a little girl, likes Bai you city before she grows up.


    If she interferes in the relationship between Bai Youcheng and Yi Xiaozhu, it will be even more hateful!


    Bai Yun''s questioning and blaming, Bai Youcheng seems to have been used to, indifferent eyes, "Yi family all know my heart, how can I know why Yi Xiaozhu refused? I''m not the roundworm in her stomach! "


    He said so to Bai Yun, but he was very clear about the result in his heart.


    Yi Xiaozhu is a very hard man and won''t like him.


    He was close to and flattered from childhood, let her appreciate and worship, but never like.


    Yi Xiaozhu has strong initiative and distinct personality. Her ideal lover will never be arranged and manipulated by her family.


    Like him.


    He can''t resist Bai Yun''s intention and arrangement, but Yi Xiaozhu is different. She is deeply loved by the Yi family. In her heart, she has the stubborn gene of the Yi family. If she doesn''t want something, she will throw it out.


    Today in the dinner, the performance has been very obvious.


    Yi grandfather and Yi Hong are satisfied with him in every way. When they come to Yi Xiaozhu, she is dissatisfied with him and refuses to accept him. They are crisp and clear, and never procrastinate.


    This also makes Bai Youcheng very clear that no matter how much he does, Yi Xiaozhu doesn''t like him or doesn''t like him.


    "Is that what you should say? Are you qualified to say such decadent words? Bai you Cheng, have you forgotten your surname and who you are? After so many years, you can''t even control Yi Xiaozhu. You''re incompetent Bai Yun severely criticized him.


    Bai Youcheng clenched his hands tightly in his pants pocket, and his eyes were full of haze.


    He is incompetent


    Bai Yun said he was incompetent!


    Seeing the resistance and hatred in his eyes, Bai Yun sneered, "what? Not convinced? The fact that Yi Xiaozhu refused is in front of you. What else do you disagree with? Or, you used to be close to Yi Xiaozhu, in fact, you put your mind on Yi Xin? You are stupid


    Incompetence, stupidity.


    White worry city heart sneer, he just didn''t let Bai Yun satisfaction, she is so humiliated him.


    "Mom, don''t scold me too early. Yi Xiaozhu is only 18 years old. Now that she refuses me, it doesn''t mean that she will refuse me in the future." White worry city heart extremely unwilling, but can only smile to white rhyme said.


    His heart was raging, but his face was still smiling.


    This is the skill that he has trained for so many years. No matter who he is, he will not be angry or even can''t be angry.


    Especially for Bai Yun, his biological mother.


    "Better! Bai Youcheng, if you can''t marry Yi Xiaozhu, you can take over Bai''s group. You have a good idea. You know how to go when you enter the company! " Bai Yun mercilessly attacks Bai you city.


    She is Bai''s parent and daughter, holding 30% of the shares of the group, but she also has several younger brothers and another son, Bai Youhan. If Bai Youcheng fails, his future is obvious.


    She asked Bai Youcheng to be excellent, and also asked him to get the whole Bai group for himself.


    As the eldest daughter, she must firmly grasp the power, or even more. The whole Bai family is her goal in her life.


    Bai Youcheng''s good self-esteem and ability are severely hit by Bai Yun. He is uncomfortable, heartbroken and angry, but he can only smile at Bai Yun, "yes, I know, Ma, don''t worry, I will do it well."


    Every time he looks down, he is repressing himself, deeply repressing himself.


    His fate is in the hands of Bai Yun.


    "Don''t make me so embarrassed as I am today, or I won''t give you any more power! I warn you, Yi Xin this little girl, you give me away from her, she is a disaster! If you fall in love with her, not only Yi Xiaozhu will refuse you, but also Yi Lin will not let you go! You have a good balance Bai Yun finished, raised his hand to leave.


    Her back is cold and arrogant, and her tone is not emotional at all.


    Bai Youcheng is so excellent and hardworking that she is not encouraged and comforted by her, but criticized and rebuked.


    Bai Youcheng looks at Bai Yun''s back, and his mouth turns to a sneer. He laughs at Bai Yun, and even more at himself!


    He''s going to put up with it. He''s going to put up with it!


    Wait until he gets the White''s group!Bai Yun, never master him again!


    He wants to break away from the control of Bai Yun!


    He worries about the city''s life in his own hands.


    But that little girl


    White worry city in the face of white rhyme, think of Yi Xin, heart up a burst of bitterness.


    He has been so excellent and powerful, still in the control of Bai Yun, struggling to be free.


    But Yi Xin is still young and has no ability to protect himself, and is firmly held by Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin holding her hand, she can not resist, Yi Lin to take her away, she can not resist.


    Compared with him, her life is not easy.


    But she is still brave, record like him, or pluck up the courage, with her confession.


    She is thinking, thinking of breaking free, has been working hard, did not give up.


    She''s so strong.


    Bai Youcheng sighed and stood in the garden. He refused to leave. He stood here and felt sorry for the little girl. After that, he rubbed his face and walked into the hall of Yi family with a smile.


    The lighting in the hall is dazzling, and the expression on each face is soft and false.


    But they just want to go on in the bright and beautiful.

 Chapter 1578

    When Yi Xin ran back to the room with the newspaper clippings, aunt Zhao was looking for her anxiously. Seeing her face full of tears, aunt Zhao quickly hugged her, "Miss, what''s the matter? What did you do? Just now my husband couldn''t find you. I''m in a hurry! "


    If Yi Lin can''t find Yi Xin, the whole person will become moody. Yi Xin has a great influence on him.


    Yi Xin just cried twice, Yi Lin rushed in and dragged Yi Xin into his arms, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Xin is scared by him, whimper of more fierce, also subconsciously hide the book to oneself behind.


    Aunt Zhao quickly took the newspaper clippings from her hand, and hurriedly made a comeback. "It''s the young lady''s picture album that has been damaged. The young lady is very sad, so she began to cry."


    Yi Lin frowned and looked down at Yi Xin''s small face, which was full of pear blossom and rain.


    She''s just like her


    She cherishes her paintings and keeps them carefully. Even if one of them is damaged, she will cry for a long time.


    Now she


    Yi Lin gently hugged her and comforted her, "if it''s broken, you can draw again. Don''t be so sad."


    When she cried, his heart hurt. It hurt.


    Yi Xin wants to struggle out of his arms, but she can''t earn at all. She can only let Yi Lin hold her.


    In the evening, Yi Lin takes her home, and she is also full of heartache, but his look is more uncomfortable.


    Yi Xin back to No. 1 residence, aunt Zhao will lock the door, just take the newspaper clippings back to her, she earnestly advised her, "Miss, this thing or throw it away, stay for you is always a hidden danger, if found, sir will be angry."


    Many people don''t understand Yi Lin''s ambiguous feelings for Yi Xin, but aunt Zhao understands that she is too clear about Yi Lin''s possessive desire for her. If she knows that there is another person in her heart, and another person won''t have much influence, it will only be Yi Xin who will be injured in the end.


    Yi Xin holding the album refused to let go, "I don''t! I don''t want it! I want to keep brother Youcheng. "


    "Miss, don''t mention it in front of your husband." Every time aunt Zhao advised her, she felt sorry for her.


    "I won''t say that. Shall I keep it and keep it?" Yi Xin''s eyes are full of thirst.


    She has no freedom. The only thing that she can make decisions by herself is such a small thing. If she can''t even save one thing and a piece of missing, she will feel that she is too incompetent.


    "Well, miss, you should put it away well. Don''t be found." Aunt Zhao warned carefully.


    She saw Yi Xin hide things well, and then she felt relieved.


    Fortunately, her room is usually cleaned only by her, and no one else will come in. Even Yi Lin will not search for it.


    It''s just her heart


    After Yi Xin''s birthday, Yi Lin seems to have found something. Although she is allowed to go to school, she personally takes her to school. After class, she looks at her closely every day. Except that she no longer sleeps with her, she always looks at her.


    It''s nice to say that it''s careful to take care of her. To be realistic, it''s... He''s going to stare at her, bind her, and not let her leave him.


    This kind of strong possessiveness almost drives Yi Xin to collapse.


    She is still young, but can feel the strong feelings and constraints from this man. He takes care of her growth carefully, but wants to occupy her all the time.


    Yi Xin really can''t stand such a day, she is afraid of want to escape.


    God seems to be sentimentally attached to her, when she really has no way, to send her a bunch of warmth.


    During the break, Yi Xin sat in a separate place, turning over the materials to review her lessons.


    Because of Yi Lin''s arrangement, she sits alone in a row. She has no deskmate, and no one dares to approach her. Few people in her class even come to talk to her. As a result, she is a sophomore in junior high school, and even the students in her class don''t know her completely.


    Every time Yi Xin sees three or five groups of students laughing together, she is full of envy. She wants to integrate into them, but they look at her with different eyes, and dare not refuse or approach her.


    This is her sorrow.


    "Yi Xin, 25 minutes between classes, let''s go for a walk on the playground."


    A clear male voice, still breathing heavily, suddenly breaks into Yi Xin''s ear.


    As soon as Yi Xin looked up, the sun covered her eyes. In her eyes, the boy was tall and strong, white and handsome, especially the dark eyes, looking at her with a smile, too warm.


    Yi Xin hard to recall this person, she is known, "you are, Qi Yang?""Do you remember me?" Qi Yang stares big eyes and can''t wait to lie on Yi Xin''s desk. His sweat rubs against her test paper. His eyes are shining, "I thought we were in the same school for so long, you didn''t know me!"


    In fact, Qi Yang was not only at the same school, but also very impressed with Yi Xin when he was a child. At Yi''s home, the girl in a little pink skirt, with her head down and no words, is so lovely.


    Later, he went to school with her, primary school and junior high school, which were just one year higher than her, but he often saw her. He hesitated for a long time whether he should come to play with her.


    She is always on her own, and no one wants to play with her. There are some bad rumors about her in the school, which make him feel more sorry for her.


    So he summoned up the courage to look for her, but unexpectedly she remembered him.


    Nothing made him happier than that!


    Yi Xin looks at her dirty test paper. She is not at all unhappy, but is a little excited. She is afraid of Qi Yang''s invitation, but Qi Yang is a sunny and enthusiastic boy. She takes her arm and takes her out.


    Two people walking side by side in the playground, Qi Yang introduced to her everything in the campus, as well as various activities.


    Yi Xin is introverted. Most of the time, he says a lot. She just says, um or Oh, but Qi Yang doesn''t feel bored at all. After 25 minutes of chatting with her during recess, she is sent back to the classroom.


    To the door of the classroom, Qi Yang also scratched his hair, "that, Yi Xin, or we often go out for a walk, go to the playground, basketball library, coffee shop and supermarket, don''t always stay in the classroom, very boring!"


    Junior high school classroom, in addition to lazy students, after class is basically empty.


    Each has its own activity.


    Qi Yang is also a lively person who can''t sit still. He wants Yi Xin to be lively and cheerful.


    Yi Xin felt that her world had a bunch of light. She wanted to try and touch it, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go together next time."


    "Good!" Qi Yang jumped happily. When he turned around and hopped, he almost ran into the teacher who came in. He was glared at by the teacher.

 Chapter 1579

    Qi Yang ran away, but he didn''t forget to turn back to Yi Xin wink.


    Yi Xin unconsciously smiles. Seeing Qi Yang, she remembers Bai you Cheng. When can he smile like Qi Yang?


    Yi Xin was still at school during the day and missed Bai you city. When she finished school, she heard the students talking, "ah! Do you want to see it? It''s said that someone in Shengjing high school proposed to a student sister who is about to graduate


    "I heard that, too! It''s the young master Bai of the Bai family who wants to propose to miss Yi! "


    "Wow! They are a perfect match! White worry city hall level male god


    "The male god also wants the goddess to match! Sister Yi Xue is the little princess of the Yi family. She is a perfect match! I''m a lemon. I''m a lemon


    "Why? Isn''t there a daughter in the Yi family? "


    Five girls stand together, coincidentally cast their eyes on Yi Xin who passed by them.


    Yi Xin was sent by Yi Lin at the beginning of the school. The teachers took good care of her in every class, and she was sitting alone in the middle of the classroom. Of course, her identity was well known in the whole school.


    That''s why many people dare not make friends with her.


    Yi Xin was their collective gaze, especially afraid in the heart, carrying a schoolbag quickly walked forward.


    On the way to meet Qi Yang to say hello to her, she ignored.


    Qi Yang''s big hand was still in the air, shouting at her, "Yi Xin! Yi Xin


    Why doesn''t she seem to have seen him?


    Qi Yang ran to her. As soon as he came to Yi Xin, Yi Xin turned to him and said, "Qi Yang, can you do me a favor?"


    Qi Yangjun''s face was slightly red. Before he had time to think, he agreed, "yes! Anything is OK! "


    He doesn''t know what he is blushing, but Yi Xin asks for him, so he is very happy!


    Yi Xin said in his ear, "you help me, block me, don''t let my family to pick me up people find me."


    "Ah? Ok... OK! " Qi Yang scratched his head, but he did it.


    Qi Yang is already 1.75 meters tall. He is tall and strong in junior high school. Yi Xin''s petite body stands next to him. He is a little sheltered and mixed in the crowd after school. It''s hard to find if he doesn''t look carefully.


    Qi Yang leads Yi Xin to avoid the Rolls Royce at the door, and then turns to the high school department.


    Shengjing junior high school is not far away from senior high school. It''s just a road away.


    Yi Xin crossed the road and ran directly to the high school department. Qi Yang followed her all the time, with a loud voice, "Yi Xin, where are you going if you don''t go home? I''ll give it to you! "


    Yi Xin is petite, with long shawl hair and pink bow. She is delicate and weak. People want to protect her when they see her. They always think that if she is alone, she will be in danger.


    Yi Xin shakes his head and looks at him gratefully. "Qi Yang, thank you. I''m ok! Go back quickly


    Qi Yang is suddenly in full bloom. He has been focusing on Yi Xin for so long. It''s the first time that she has said so much to him!


    Yi Xin didn''t have to talk so much to others in school for a month, but now she says so much to him


    Qi Yang has a simple smile on his white face.


    Before waiting for him to laugh for a while, Yi Xin went to the front. Qi Yang should have gone home, but he told the driver that he was going to play at school, and then turned to follow Yi Xin.


    He is very careful with, did not let Yi Xin found, until see her stop at the gate of Shengjing high school.


    Yi Xin holds the shoulder strap of the schoolbag and looks at the scene at the gate of Shengjing high school with red eyes.


    White worry city!


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    Even though the circle was crowded, the one meter nine head of baiyoucheng was particularly dazzling in the crowd. He stood in front of Yi Xiaozhu holding a bunch of ninety-nine roses. In Yi Xiaozhu''s surprised eyes, he slowly knelt down to her on one knee. With his elegant and noble breath, he knelt down in front of Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xin pressed her chest tightly. She felt that she had been stabbed here and was bleeding. It hurt so much.


    Yi Xiaozhu seems very embarrassed, but in full view of the public and the media flash, she still refused, and dragged a boy away.


    The rest of those people, boiling voice, noisy even Yi Xin listen to clearly.


    "Wow! The temple level male god Bai you city was rejected"Does Princess Yi not like him?"


    "Tut Tut, no matter how handsome you are, no matter how powerful you are, you still can''t catch up with Princess Yi!"


    "Bah! Lemonade


    Bai Youcheng stood in the eyes of sympathy, ridicule, and pity. The smile on the beautiful face, a little bit broken, then disappeared.


    His hand carefully packed, extremely expensive roses, drooping head was dropped to the ground.


    Just like the heart of Bai you city.


    Yi Xin is distressed for him. Seeing that he is protected, he immediately stops a taxi to follow him.


    It was her first time to take a taxi. She didn''t know how much it would cost to take a taxi. She took out her never used wallet and poured the money into the car. She said to the driver in a hurry: "catch up with that car! All this money is for you! Follow the car ahead


    The experienced driver, who has been driving a taxi for 30 years, has seen rich people. But it''s the first time he has seen a teenage girl. He poured out dozens of pictures of grandfather Mao. He glared, "I''ll go!"


    Then he immediately stepped on the gas pedal to the end and galloped to catch up with the white Maserati.


    "Hello! Yi Xin, where are you going Qi Yang worried, and immediately stopped a taxi to follow.


    After walking around the city center for a while and shaking off a group of paparazzi media, Jin Ling asked him, "young master, shall we go home?"


    "No


    White worry City eyebrow eye congealed a restlessness, now go back, white rhyme afraid is waiting at home to scold him stupid useless.


    Before the fact is put in front of Bai Yun, he is too lazy to explain his intention to Bai Yun.


    He leaned back in the back seat, tired eyes closed, "to the west mountain villa."


    That''s his private address. When he doesn''t have to go back to Bai''s house, he lives there alone.


    As an adult, he began to live alone.


    And enjoy the pleasure of living alone.


    It''s better to be careful every minute in a home surrounded by dangers.


    The driver, who was driving steadily, suddenly made a sharp turn. Bai Youcheng''s head was a little dizzy. He slightly frowned, "is there anyone else catching up?"


    The driver was a little embarrassed, "are you following us all the time, or a taxi?"


    After driving a luxury car for so many years, he was stuck by a taxi. The driver was afraid of baiyoucheng and fired him directly.

 Chapter 1580

    Bai Youcheng doesn''t speak any more. It''s not his turn to deal with this kind of thing.


    What he is thinking about now is how he will deal with the directors and shareholders of the group when the share price of the Bai family falls tomorrow.


    The driver wanted to get rid of the car behind him, but the car behind him caught up after a while. Jinling found out unexpectedly, "Miss Yi Xin?"


    White worry city suddenly opens an eye, "what do you say?"


    Jinling took an uncertain look in the rearview mirror, and then let the driver slow down. Sure enough, she clearly saw that the little figure sitting in the co driver''s seat of the taxi was Yi Xin.


    Jinling turned to Bai Youcheng in the back seat and said, "young master, it''s Miss Yi Xin."


    White worry city opened the window, saw Yi Xin sitting in the car, small face with tension, low curse a, "how can she run?"


    Still in a taxi!


    Yi Xin has always been picked up by the Yi family. She is such a little girl. She runs out to take a taxi alone. What if she is cheated!


    Baiyoucheng looked at the more remote road, let the driver drive slowly, let the taxi behind to keep up, then drove into the Xishan villa.


    Before driving into the garage, baiyoucheng took the lead to get off.


    See her get off, Yi Xin quickly patted the window, "stop! I want to get off! "


    "All right, all right!" The taxi driver stopped at once.


    He picked up most of the money in the car. Originally, the charge was only more than 100 yuan. He drove so fast that he could barely collect 200 yuan. He could not pit the little girl''s money because of his conscience. He picked up the money and wanted to return it to her. Yi Xin got out of the car with a small schoolbag on his back and ran forward without thinking. He didn''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    He ran after Yi Xin and yelled, "little girl, I don''t want so much money!"


    But he ran after Bai you city. The natural noble spirit and powerful aura made him afraid to go near. He had to take the money and turn to get in the car. He didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he was waiting for Yi Xin in the car to return the extra money to her.


    Yi Xin small step ran to white worry city in front of, open a pair of water run of eyes gaze at him, "worry city elder brother."


    White worry city every time see her will be soft hearted, he bent down, want to blame her, a voice, but inexplicably soft down, "Xin son, how do you run to follow me, in case of danger on the road how to do?"


    "I''m not afraid of danger, I want to see you! Brother Youcheng, you proposed to sister Xiaozhu, you... "Yi Xin said, her eyes became red.


    She likes baiyoucheng, as always, even though she has been rejected by him for a long time, even though she knows that it is impossible to be with him, she has never repressed her love for him and is not stingy to express it.


    Bai Youcheng rubbed her head. Her tender and innocent voice warmed his heart. He said with a smile, "your sister Xiaozhu refused me."


    "Then... Don''t be sad, OK?" Yi Xin flat mouth, like to cry out immediately.


    She can''t see whether Bai Youcheng is hurt or not, but she thinks that if he is sad, she will be very sad!


    Yi Xin''s pure eyes are like a stream. When he looks to the end, he has not seen such a clear and pure city for a long time.


    He felt a genuine concern.


    Not from family and friends, nor the girl he is pursuing, but a young girl.


    The warmth flowed into his heart in an instant.


    His palm is slightly hot. He can''t help rubbing the top of Yi Xin''s hair and gently says to her, "I''m ok. Xin''er doesn''t have to worry about me. It''s far away from Yi''s home. Go back quickly, or the family will worry."


    "But I''m worried about you!"


    "Xin''er is still a child, but brother Youcheng is no longer a child." Bai Youcheng squats in front of Yi Xin. His glass like eyes are full of softness. This softness has no disguise. It is a kind of warmth, wrapping Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin shook his hand, a pair of small hands can barely hold his big palm, she earnestly urged, "brother you don''t be too sad."


    "Good." Bai Youcheng agreed with a smile.


    Yi Xin turned and left. The taxi was still waiting for her, but she was reluctant to give up worrying about the city.


    But Bai you city didn''t keep her, but let her go home immediately, and don''t tell anyone that she has been here, otherwise it will cause her big trouble.


    Yi Xin is young, but she also understands many things, and she firmly remembers them.


    But when she opened the taxi door, she suddenly ran back, hugged Bai Youcheng, who had not had time to stand up, and gave him a kiss on the face.White worry City micro Zheng, Yi Xin has quickly run back to the car, she holds the bag sitting in the car, small face force into the bag.


    When Bai Youcheng stood up, he recalled the look he had seen when she turned around. Two red clouds on her young face ran away in a hurry, like a deer bumping into each other.


    She''s so cute.


    Bai Youcheng returns to the villa and lies on the sofa tired. He arranges everything in his mind, including how to deal with Bai Yun, how to deal with the company and directors, how to deal with Yi Xiaozhu, how to pursue her


    After these tedious things were solved by him one by one, he emptied his brain, and there was only one Yi Xin in his mind.


    Yi Xin.


    That seemingly dull, but brave and strong girl.


    In the dark and gloomy night, Bai Youcheng would laugh when she thought of her.


    But Yi Xin because pursued him to pursue the Xishan villa, returns to the first mansion time, the day already dark.


    Aunt Zhao went to school today and didn''t receive Yi Xin. She searched all over the school and didn''t find her. When she came back, Yi Lin was angry and punished her for standing in the courtyard with a glass kettle. She was not allowed to put it down.


    Aunt Zhao has already been tossed pale, Yi Xin taxi stopped at the door, Yi Xin got off at the door, the driver was surprised to open his mouth, "little girl, this is your home?"


    The driver''s accent with dialect is funny, especially when he is wide eyed and surprised.


    Yi Xin listened to his exclamation and nodded, "it''s my home, but it''s very big. You''ll get lost when you drive in. I''ll go by myself."


    Driver: --


    You''ll get lost if you drive in.


    In fact, he really wants to go in and have a look!


    But he wants to return the money to Yi Xin!


    Yi Xin poured out more than two thousand banknotes. The driver took five hundred yuan, folded the remaining two thousand and handed it to Yi Xin. Looking at a stack of red tickets, he swallowed, "that... Little girl, so much money, please keep it!"


    "Here you are, thank you."


    Yi Xin has no idea about money. After she pushes the money to the driver, she gets out of the car. Two simple and solemn iron doors open for her immediately. There is a Maserati on the asphalt road. When she comes in, someone bends down to open the door for her and helps her up.

 Chapter 1581

    The driver took the two thousand yuan. On his fat face, he could not help sighing, "poverty really limits my imagination."


    The moment Yi Xin came in from the courtyard, he felt the low pressure of the whole No.1 residence. In addition to Aunt Zhao''s punishment, even the seventh uncle stood in front of Yi Lin and bent carefully.


    Yi Lin stood at the door, his face dark and his eyes colder than the night.


    He saw Yi Xin, who came back with his schoolbag, strode forward and grasped her wrist, and said in a cold voice, "where are you going!? Who let you leave without my permission! Where did you go? Tell me


    His fury scared Yi Xin, and Yi Xin immediately cried out, "I... I..."


    She cried very wronged, Yi Lin saw her tears, as if to see the day and night thinking of that face, he forced himself to calm down, stroking Yi Xin''s cheek, "you tell me where you went, OK? There are many bad people in the outside world. What do you do when you are in danger? "


    He protected her from childhood. He didn''t dare to imagine that Yi Xin was in a little danger. What should she do? She would not deal with it. She was so helpless that she would get hurt


    Whenever she is hurt, she is digging his heart. Yi Lin can''t stand it, absolutely can''t stand it!


    So he ordered people to follow Yi Xin closely to protect her and keep no one near her. He wanted to give her the best protection, but today she lost


    He was almost mad!


    Yi Lin''s heart can''t stop trembling when he thinks of Yan Xin leaving him, never going back, yin and Yang separated.


    Yi Lin dries her tears and tries to coax her into saying where she has gone. Then she asks aunt Zhao to check her whole body to make sure she has not been hurt. Yi Lin is relieved.


    But he must ask clearly, Yi Xin evades aunt Zhao today, where actually went!


    Aunt Zhao took Yi Xin''s hand and gently advised her, "Miss, just tell me where you went today!"


    If she doesn''t say it, Yi Lin goes to check it out and finds out that it''s going to be a storm again, and it''s going to disturb the old man. It''s not good for anyone.


    But aunt Zhao is afraid, in case Yi Xin is looking for


    Yi Xin choked for a long time before telling Yi Lin, "I... I went to the high school department to find sister Xiaozhu."


    "You go to her?" Yi Lin frowned. He also read the news today. Bai Youcheng proposed to Yi Xiaozhu today and was rejected. The time of his proposal was just when Yi Xin was after school. It should be before that, Yi Xin went to find Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Lin looked at her suspiciously, "what are you going to do with her?"


    Yi Xiaozhu and Bai Youcheng''s proposal has little to do with her. Why does she want to go? Is she involved in it?


    "It''s... It''s sister Xiaozhu." Yi Xin doesn''t lie, and she doesn''t dare to say that she''s going to see Bai you city. She just hesitates and says, "it''s Miss Xiaozhu who asked her to go. The two sisters have a good relationship. Several times before school, didn''t miss Xiaozhu also take her to dinner? But I don''t know. I ran into young master Bai and wanted to propose to miss Xiaozhu. "


    Aunt Zhao said that only when Yi Xin left did she have a suitable reason.


    But Yi Lin is particularly sharp, he stares at Yi Xin, "you go to Xiaozhu, why don''t you tell Aunt Zhao? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    "Oh, I''m so confused, sir. Don''t blame Miss Xiaozhu. Miss Xiaozhu told me before, but I don''t know how to use my brain. I forgot that Miss Xiaozhu would go to her directly. That''s why I made such a big noise. Please punish me, sir!" Aunt Zhao sincerely apologizes to Yi Lin and blames herself for all her mistakes.


    Yi Xin is afraid that Yi Lin will really punish aunt Zhao. She hugs her tightly and looks at Yi Lin pitifully. "Don''t blame aunt Zhao, don''t blame her."


    She is not good, willful, unexpectedly let so many people in the family follow her punishment.


    She... Shouldn''t have.


    Her one wayward, brought so serious consequences.


    Yi Lin see her soft eyes, heart with soft down, he stroked Yi Xin''s face, "I don''t punish her, you don''t cry."


    Yi Lin told aunt Zhao, "she''s tired today. Take her back to rest."


    Aunt Zhao hurriedly takes Yi Xin back to her room. Yi Lin turns around and answers the phone. There comes a woman''s expectant voice, "brother Yi Lin, are you coming soon? I''m waiting for you. I''ve prepared for you the Romani canti I brought back from abroad... "


    "I have something to do. I''ve already gone home. Please help yourself." Yi Lin''s tone is very cold, except for Yi Xin, he has no too much emotion to anyone else.


    The woman''s voice immediately changed, a little sharp, "brother Yi Lin, how can you do this! I just got off the plane and returned home. I came to you without even going home. I miss you so much"The first thing you do when you go back to China is to go back to your home, not to come to me." Yi Lin''s voice has a trace of boredom.


    "Brother Yi Lin, I have been abroad for so many years, don''t you miss me at all? When my sister left, you said you would hurt me, I... "The woman''s voice has a trace of choking, but also with unspeakable grievances.


    "Enough! When you go back, look at your sister first. " Yi Lin is bored to hang up the phone, not even to let a woman cry to him.


    The seventh uncle knew that Yi Lin was busy looking for Yi Xin and didn''t have dinner. After preparing dinner for him, he came to invite him. Hearing what he said to Yan Fei, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. "Sir, Miss Fei Er wanted to look for you when she came back to China. It''s also a kind of love for you. You see, she sent back the gift to you before. You haven''t opened it yet."


    Seventh uncle is holding an exquisite gift box. He opens it without authorization. Inside is a diamond watch, a dark blue dial. The numbers in the dial are inlaid with small diamonds. The value is immeasurable. What''s more, the middle of the dial is a Lin word.


    It''s a unique watch specially made by Yanfei for Yilin abroad. It''s a very thoughtful gift for Yilin who likes to collect watches. Seventh uncle thinks that Yilin has no reason not to like it.


    But after Yi Lin took a look at it, he gave it back to his seventh uncle. He only said faintly, "put it in the collection room."


    All the things put in the collection room are Yi Lin''s collection, but seventh uncle knows that Yi Lin''s treasure of the watch is his respect for this watch, but he doesn''t accept Yan Fei''s intention.


    Seven uncle eye flash a haze, today Yanfei return home, originally is a good opportunity to get along with Yi Lin, but Yi Xin this little bitch to destroy!


    As soon as Yi Lin heard that she had disappeared, her soul flew away. She rushed to school from the company and searched Shengjing junior high school all over again. No. 1 residence was completely tossed up and down.

 Chapter 1582

    As soon as Yi Lin heard that she had disappeared, her soul flew away. She rushed to school from the company and searched Shengjing junior high school all over again. No. 1 residence was completely tossed up and down.


    Naturally, he forgot his date with Yanfei.


    When the seventh uncle accompanied Yi Lin to dinner, Yi Lin also told him, "let people make the most exquisite snacks and send them to Yi Xin with dinner. She was scared today and asked her to eat more."


    Seven uncles full of eyes disgust, but in front of Yi Lin low brow agreeable reply: "yes, sir."


    When the seventh uncle asked the servant to go up with dinner and snacks, facing Yi Xin on the table, the seventh uncle put on a serious face and said to her, "Mr. said, miss is scared today. You should eat more. You have to finish the meal and snacks, miss. You should listen to Mr. said."


    Yi Xin had little to eat. She ate half of a dish of beef and potato curry, which was specially made for her. She also ate half of a piece of mango honey. She had already had some support, but seventh uncle asked her to finish it.


    Yi Xin has always been a little afraid of seventh uncle, holding the baby in her arms, she tentatively asked: "can you stop eating? I''m full. "


    Aunt Zhao also quickly said with a smile: "seventh uncle, miss''s appetite has always been like this. It''s not good to eat too much this evening. In case of stomach discomfort, you have to ask a doctor to come. I''m afraid that my husband will be more worried when he knows."


    "Do you have a say here? If it wasn''t for your bad look at miss today, would you be so angry? " The seventh uncle has no right to scold Yi Xin. As a housekeeper, he has the right to scold aunt Zhao.


    He not only scolded, but also scolded very badly.


    Aunt Zhao lowered her head and didn''t dare to say anything, so she heard uncle Qi yell at her: "it''s bad to look at a child. What else can you do? Yan family has raised you for so many years. It''s for you to take care of the young lady, not for you to be a waste! If you don''t look good, get out of here! "


    "Yes, it''s my fault that I didn''t look after Miss." Aunt Zhao bowed her head to admit her mistake. She was clearly aggrieved, but she did not dare to argue for herself.


    Aunt Zhao is like Yi Xin''s mother. Seeing that she was scolded, Yi Xin stood beside her and took her hand. "Don''t yell at Aunt Zhao. I''ll eat, I''ll eat."


    Yi Xin sits on the dining table, eating the remaining half plate of rice and mango honey bit by bit. She is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to stop. After eating, she has no time to wipe her mouth, so she pushes the empty plate in front of the seventh uncle and says vaguely: "I... I''m finished."


    Her stomach twitches, she dare not say, a pair of eyes timidly looking at seven uncle.


    The seventh uncle waved and asked people to clean up the dinner plate and table. He snorted coldly, "it''s better not to have such a thing for a second time, otherwise the gentleman won''t be so good-natured and don''t punish the young lady. The young lady still has to recognize her position in the Yi family. She is just an adopted daughter! Mr. Wang can support you and throw you out of the Yi family at any time! "


    "Woo... Woo!" Yi Xin sobs with tears.


    Seven uncle with people left, Zhao aunt to close the door, Yi Xin immediately rushed to the bathroom to vomit out, she vomited a dark sky, lying on the toilet side, even stand up.


    Yi Xin''s stomach is very uncomfortable, she kept vomiting, until the stomach to vomit empty, her mouth bursts of all bitter taste.


    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" Aunt Zhao holds Yi Xin in her arms and rubs her stomach lightly to make her feel better. She spits out all the things she wants to vomit, and gives her hot water to drink to warm her stomach and gargle.


    It''s already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Aunt Zhao wiped Yi Xin''s body and helped her to lie on the bed. Yi Xin''s tears never stopped.


    Aunt Zhao wiped her face and choked: "Miss, don''t be sad, aunt Zhao is here! Aunt Zhao loves you


    "Aunt Zhao..." Yi Xin pours into her arms and wails.


    She just didn''t come back on time after school, but she startled so many people, caused such a big impact, and was forced to eat so many things, which almost killed her.


    It was cruel to her.


    But aunt Zhao is also punished by her. The person who makes Yi Xin feel ashamed is aunt Zhao.


    She did her harm.


    Aunt Zhao has raised Yi Xin for so many years, and she can''t understand her soft and kind heart any more. She let Yi Xin sleep in her arms. At this time, she dared to ask her, "Miss, are you going to find master Bai today?"


    She knows Yi Xin. If it''s just because of Yi Xiaozhu, Yi Xin won''t leave without telling her so impulsively. It''s only Bai you city that can make her so irrational and reckless.


    Yi Xin bit his lips, and his little face turned red and soft.Aunt Zhao sighed, "Oh, miss, you have seen him propose to miss Xiaozhu. Why do you want to go to him?"


    "I''m afraid brother Youcheng will be sad, so I want to comfort him." Yi Xin raised his small face, and his water eyes were clear and pure, without any flaw.


    She clearly knows that all things are developing along the track, but she is still so pure. She always keeps a pure love heart for Baiyou city.


    But what about Bai you Cheng?


    Aunt Zhao didn''t ask her what happened after she found baiyoucheng. Instead, when she checked her schoolbag, she found that all the money in her purse had been given out. She told her the story. Aunt Zhao thought that the driver was just greedy for money and sent Yixin back well. It was lucky that she didn''t have any danger.


    But aunt Zhao also realized that at Yi Xin''s age, she had no concept of many things in her life, which was not a good thing.


    So when she coaxed Yi Xin to sleep, she patiently told her how to use the money and how to use the money in the handshake.


    Although Yi Xin lives in Yi''s family and probably doesn''t need to worry about these things all her life, aunt Zhao always thinks that when a girl grows up, she has to live a life. She must teach her things.


    And it''s not the first time that she''s taught. The second time, she''s more handy.


    Yi Xin will firmly remember what she said, a day of fatigue, let her quickly sleep in the past.


    Aunt Zhao turned off the bedroom light and left a bedside lamp for her. She looked at her face with the weak light.


    She covered her face to keep herself from crying.


    In this world, how can there be two people who are so similar except their own blood?


    Yan Xin, Yi Xin, do they really have feelings?


    Two people are the same gentle and kind-hearted, but gentle and kind-hearted people, can not stand the grinding of heaven.


    Yan Xin left at a young age, although Yi Xin is alive, but also very hard life.


    Aunt Zhao gently stares at the girl on the bed. She swears that she will take good care of Yi Xin, and no longer let her be like her predecessors. It''s a pity.


    And the pain she suffered, she believes, one day, will let her toward happiness.

 Chapter 1583

    Yi Xin listened to Aunt Zhao''s words, and the next day began to learn from her things that she could take care of herself in life. Aunt Zhao taught her very carefully, and she also learned very seriously. After teaching her to wash clothes, when she wanted to take her to the kitchen to have a look, a sudden movement came from the first floor.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping into the kitchen attracted the attention of two people who were cooking. Aunt Zhao just looked up and was pushed away.


    Yi Xin wants to help her, but she is grabbed by the keyboard, slapped directly, and then pushed to the ground.


    Yi Xin face a burst of fiery pain, she looked at the front of the elegant dress, but start ruthless woman, the heart is full of fear.


    She didn''t know the woman in front of her, but she scolded her, "shameless little fox spirit, so small, will seduce Yilin brother, if I let you stay with him, I''m sorry for my sister."


    After that, Yanfei drags Yi Xin from the ground and pulls her out. After throwing her out of the kitchen, Yanfei orders seventh uncle, "throw this cheap seed out to me, and let her go where she comes from!"


    "Lady, don''t worry about such a trifle. Have a cup of coffee first." Seven uncle personally with just cooked hot coffee in front of Yanfei, as if she is the hostess of the family, with his usual attitude to Yixin, very different.


    Yi Xin is slapped by Yan Fei, but the whole person is still in a daze. Aunt Zhao comes out of the kitchen, sees Yan Fei, and subconsciously protects Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin leaned against aunt Zhao and asked in a low voice, "aunt Zhao, who is she?"


    Aunt Zhao was worried, "she is..."


    "Little bitch, do you want to know who I am?" Yanfei put down her coffee, folded her legs and sat on the sofa elegantly. Her dress was very similar to that of Yixin. She only looked cold in her eyes. She hooked her fingers and said, "come here, I''ll tell you who I am."


    Yi Xin doesn''t dare to go over and hugs uncle Zhao more tightly.


    Aunt Zhao said politely to the Yanfei guest, "Miss Yanfei, she is still young. If there is anything she doesn''t know, please don''t bother with her."


    Yi Xin doesn''t understand to see to Aunt Zhao, she clearly has nothing wrong, is this speech Philippines rushed into the kitchen, without saying a word hit them two, why does aunt Zhao still want to ask her not to care?


    She looked at Aunt Zhao in doubt, but aunt Zhao motioned her not to say anything with her eyes.


    Yi Xin had to stay with aunt Zhao obediently.


    Yanfei sneered at Aunt Zhao, "aunt Zhao, you are really a good dog in our Yanjia family. After my sister passed away for so many years, you took care of this little bitch for so many years, and trained her to rob my sister''s position. Are you worthy of our Yanjia family?"


    "Miss, I will never forget the kindness of Yan family to me, but as servants, wherever we are, we should do our duty well. My duty in Yan family is to take care of the eldest lady. Now in Yi family, my husband asked me to take care of Miss Yi Xin, so I can''t be slighted." Aunt Zhao''s words were neither humble nor overbearing. She didn''t break the rules, but she made her stand clear.


    She must protect Yi Xin.


    Yanfei claps her hands, and the corners of her mouth are full of sarcastic radians. In her eyes and eyebrows, which are similar to Yanxin''s, she is as cold as broken ice! Aunt Zhao, I''d like to see how you can protect this little bastard! "


    "You, pull her away for me!" Yan Fei looks cold, a wave of hands, seven uncle side of the two servants, put aunt Zhao to open, leaving Yi Xin alone in front of Yan Fei.


    Yi Xin flustered, two steps back.


    Yanfei comes to her and looks down at her with high heels. Yixin slaps her hard. The next time he wants to hide, he quarrels with Yanfei and pushes Yanfei away. Yanfei bumps into the corner of the table with high heels.


    Yan Fei turns back and stares at her fiercely, "you little bastard, how dare you beat me?"


    She pours at Yan Xin, two people wrestle together, Yi Xin of course is not her opponent, was held in her hand, soon made full of injuries, aunt Zhao rushed to her side, eyes are full of tears shouting, "Miss Yan Fei, please stop! This is the Yi family. You can''t do this to the young lady! "


    "Miss Yanfei!"


    "Seventh uncle, you can''t indulge Miss Yanfei so much. If you know, you will be angry!"


    "Aunt Zhao, aunt Zhao, help me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Yi Xin is pulled up by Yan Fei and falls to the ground. Her legs and knees are full of scars. Yan Fei is about to throw a coffee cup at her.


    "What are you doing?" the man roared angrily


    The coffee in Yanfei''s hand has been spilled out uncontrollably. It''s about to spill on Yixin. Yilin rushes on and holds Yixin in his arms. The cup of hot coffee is all spilled on his dark blue shirt.Yi Lin snorted and looked down at the little girl in her arms. Her eyes were full of panic. She was pulling his tie and shrinking towards his arms.


    Yi Xin see Yi Lin, tears gushed out, Yi Lin holding her light coax, "where hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Yi Xin bit his lip, "it hurts, it hurts..."


    Yi Lin picked her up, looked carefully, and yelled in the living room, "what are you doing? Call a doctor for me! If Xin''er is not comfortable, I want you to look good! "


    The seventh uncle''s face was deep, and he bowed his head and said, "yes, sir, I''ll go right away."


    "Sir, sir, give me the young lady." Aunt Zhao said anxiously.


    As soon as Yi Lin comes back, no one dares to hold her. She rushes to Yi Xin and wants to hold her.


    "I''ll do it." Yi Lin didn''t want to give her to anyone. He took her upstairs.


    Yan Fei looks at Yi Lin in a daze. He doesn''t seem to see her. She just stands in the living room and is ignored by him.


    Yanfei put away the fierce posture, followed Yilin behind him, and said in a small voice: "brother Yilin, I was in a hurry just now. I didn''t mean it. I..."


    "Get out of here! If I hurt you in my family, I would never be merciful to you if you were not a member of the Yan family. " Yi Lin''s cold eyes were full of disgust, and he didn''t answer the question at all.


    As far as I''m concerned, Fei hates Yi Xin more and more!


    I don''t know where Yi Lin picked up this little bastard. He was spoiled as a baby. Yi Lin not only pushed their date for her, but also did it to her now!


    You know, when Yixin was there, Yilin was as kind and gentle to her as her elder brother.


    But now?


    Yan Xin is dead, but this little bitch wants to rob her sister''s position!


    She dreams!


    As long as she is still a day, Yilin will not be robbed!


    Especially such a big smelly girl!

 Chapter 1584

    Yi Lin carries Yan Xin upstairs. The doctor checks her body and applies medicine to her. After a series of busy work, Yi Lin looks at Yi Xin on the bed. Her small face still has fingerprints on both sides. Her cheeks are slightly swollen. Yi Lin''s heart aches, as if the most important thing has been violated.


    His deep eyes were full of danger. He asked the doctor, "is she seriously hurt?"


    The doctor replied, "all skin injuries, but nothing is wrong. It''s good to rub the medicine for a period of time. What''s more, the young lady, some skin wounds, rub more lotion and recover quickly."


    Yi Lin let him go back first, but his face didn''t change at all. He was still deep.


    He sat by Yi Xin''s bed and stroked her cheek. Yi Xin sobbed, "pain..."


    Yanfei is very cruel to her. She has exhausted her strength every time. Even if she tries her best to resist, she is not Yanfei''s opponent as an adult. Now, it looks like a delicate flower that has been destroyed. It''s pitiful.


    Knowing that she was afraid, Yi Lin asked her in a very gentle voice, "why did she conflict with Yanfei?"


    Yi Xin''s eyes are still very muddled, "I don''t know her, I learn to cook with aunt Zhao, she rushed to the kitchen to beat aunt Zhao, and then hit me again."


    Of course, she would not resist. Although Yanfei was hurt by her, she was hurt more seriously.


    Yi Lin looks at Aunt Zhao fiercely, "is she just making trouble for nothing?"


    Aunt Zhao has been a servant for decades. She used to take care of the two young ladies in Yan''s family. Later, she followed Yan Xin to Yi''s family. Now she has taken care of Yi Xin for so many years. What she should have said has gone through a thousand turns in her heart.


    She hesitated for a long time, pursed her lips and said, "Miss Yanfei, I think I just want to see her. If I''m a little angry, I''ll be... Rash."


    Yi Xin looks at Aunt Zhao in surprise. She doesn''t defend her. She is defending Yan Fei!


    Yanfei where is rash hand, is clearly intentional to her hand, has been bullying her, has been hitting her!


    She did this to her, but aunt Zhao didn''t tell the truth.


    Yi Xin some sad looking at Aunt Zhao, aunt Zhao eyes full of helplessness, shook her head, motioned her not to speak.


    The anger in Yi Lin''s eyes gradually dissipated. He held Yi Xin''s hand and touched Yi Xin''s head comfortingly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you today."


    Sorry


    This is the second time Yi Lin has apologized to her.


    I still remember the last time, it was she who suffered such a night and bruised her forehead that she got Yi Lin''s apology. Then he changed his attitude towards her.


    This time


    Yi Xin''s feelings about Yi Lin become more and more complicated. She was very disgusted with him, but she had to say that she depended on him.


    Depend on everything he gives her.


    But today, when he stood in front of her and took the cup of hot coffee for her, her heart seemed to have a different emotion.


    What he did for her, regardless of his own comfort.


    Yi Xin lowers his head and accepts his apology without saying anything.


    Yi Lin stroked her little face lightly. This tender little face was slightly puffy. His heart was unspeakable heartache.


    Seeing coffee stains on his hands flowing down his sleeve, Yi Xin finds out, "your clothes..."


    The back of his dark blue shirt was almost all wet. He didn''t have time to pay attention to the cup of hot coffee he had just spilled on him. Instead, he devoted all his attention to her.


    Yi Lin''s back is wet and greasy. He doesn''t feel it. He just doesn''t have time to change his clothes. He wipes off the coffee stains on his hands with paper and says to Yi Xin, "it''s OK."


    His handsome side with a middle-aged man''s unique calm, the kind of mature man''s charm, in his body to show incisively and vividly.


    Most of the time, Yi Lin is such an elegant young master, but Yi Xin seldom sees him like this.


    Every time he gets along with her, he is always impulsive, irritable and uncertain.


    Yi Xin found that his calm appearance, especially attractive.


    For a moment, looking at him a little dazed.


    Yi Lin said that he wanted to go back to change clothes and let Yi Xin lie down and rest. Today, he didn''t want to learn how to cook. As soon as he was about to go out, Yi Xin called him anxiously, "wait, i... Miss Yanfei, what should she do? I''m... I''m afraid. "


    Yi Xin pity weak eyes to see to Yi Lin, her eyes clearly write fear.


    She doesn''t know Yanfei, and she has no grievance. When Yanfei rushes to Yi''s house, she fights her so hard, which inevitably leaves a psychological shadow on her.This is what Yi Lin scruples.


    He went back to Yi Xin''s bed and gently touched her head, "don''t worry, I won''t let her come back to Yi''s home, and I won''t let her hurt you."


    Yi Xin nodded. Although Yi Lin scared her, every sentence Yi Lin said was true and effective. He would implement it.


    Just as Yi Xin was about to lie down, a woman''s voice came from the door, "brother Yi Lin, do you really want to do this to me..."


    Yanfei is wearing a white waist skirt with broken flowers. She has a pretty figure. She is crying with pear blossoms and rain. Her face is light makeup, which is very pitiful. It''s different from when she beat Yi Xin just now.


    Yi Lin saw her cold face, tall body block in front of Yi Xin, forming a protective wall, "since you eavesdrop, I''ll tell you clearly again, in the future you don''t come to No. 1 residence, also don''t touch Xin''er, if you hurt her again, I''ll let these injuries appear on you ten times a hundred times!"


    Yi Lin''s powerful aura makes people dare not ignore. The pressure in his tone is like a boulder.


    Yanfei suppresses her hatred and goes to Yilin. She says softly, "brother Yilin, I know I''ve done something wrong, so I''m here to apologize to Yixin. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do that to her, but I miss my sister so much. It''s hard to see her..."


    Yanfei didn''t go on. She bowed her head and wiped her tears silently.


    But her words, accurate poke in Yi Lin heart soft that piece.


    Yan Xin.


    That''s the one he cares about the most.


    His attitude to Yanfei depends on Yanxin.


    Yan Xin is still there, he is good to her, because she is Yan Xin''s sister.


    Now he yells at her, treats her coldly, even drives her out, because she has injured Yi Xin.


    He has no emotion for Yanfei himself, but he hates Yanfei who has hurt the people around him.


    There was a touch of softness in his cold voice. "You should apologize to her."


    Yanfei eyes a bright, she went to Yi Xin in front of, immediately with her bow, "Xin son, sorry, aunt didn''t mean to hit you, because you look too like my sister, I thought you have ulterior motives, will be so to you, aunt with you promise, after sure to hurt you, promise not to let you hurt."

 Chapter 1585

    Although Yi Xin is young, he is not stupid.


    If she really hurt her because she looks like Yan Xin, she won''t be so cruel to her, and she won''t scold such ugly words.


    No matter whether she is intentional or not, Yi Xin will not have any favor for her.


    Therefore, for her apology, Yi Xin also as did not hear, resist the face to one side.


    Yan Fei''s heart crossed a trace of dark hate, this damned little bitch!


    She condescended to apologize to her, but she still ignored her!


    If she was grateful to her, she might let her go!


    But what''s she pretending to be innocent in front of her?


    Do you really think she is Yan Xin?


    The more hatred Yan Fei felt, the more pitiful she was, and the more tears she wiped, "Xin''er, if you don''t forgive your aunt, she will feel sorry all the time. If you don''t feel relieved, you can fight back on my face! Anyway, I don''t have a face like you and my sister! "


    Yanfei said, can''t help but pull Yixin''s hand to let her face fan, Yixin didn''t force, but she gave herself a hard hand, a slap can''t help but put his face red, fingernails also made a few shallow bloodstains on her face.


    Yi Lin comes to stop him. Seeing that Yanfei''s face is scratched, he frowns and looks at Yi Xin, "how can you really do it?"


    Yi Xin shakes his head, innocent face, "I did not, I really did not hit her."


    "Did she do it herself?" Yi Lin''s voice contains sullen, but in the end, on Yi Xin''s face, he can''t bear to lose his temper with her. He says softly, "even if you are angry, she is a guest. You should respect her."


    Yi Xin eyes with grievances, "I... I really do not have!"


    Yi Lin''s eyes are a little embarrassed. When she looks at Yanfei again, she kneels down to Yi Xin on the bed directly. "Xin''er, do you want me to kneel down to apologize to you before you are willing to forgive me? Then I kneel down. Don''t be angry. Don''t blame Yi Lin''s brother, OK? He really loves my sister. That''s why he cares about you so much. I hurt your face. It''s my fault. I''ll give it back to you now. "


    With that, she slapped herself hard again, and the sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang out in the room.


    Yi Lin clutched her wrist, "enough! Yanfei, what are you doing? "


    "I just want to apologize to Xin''er and let her not be sad. I don''t want to make you sad, brother Yilin." Yan Fei''s eyes are full of affection, and her eyes are full of love for Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin turns his head awkwardly. He doesn''t like this kind of look, which makes people feel heavy.


    He left a good rest for Yi Xin, and took Yan Fei out.


    After they left, Yi Xin bit her lips and cried wrongly. She whispered, "why... I didn''t, I didn''t hit her."


    She is the one who bullies her. She has no power to fight back.


    Aunt Zhao took Yi Xin''s hand and sighed.


    Yi Xin slightly break away, in the eyes to her a little more alert.


    Looking at her alert eyes, aunt Zhao felt more distressed for her. She sat in front of her bed and asked her in a low voice, "does Miss blame me? Why didn''t she tell her husband the truth today?"


    Yi Xin some doubts, but tentatively nodded, "well."


    She has always regarded aunt Zhao as her mother. Her mother will absolutely defend her children. But aunt Zhao didn''t defend her today. When she was wronged by Yanfei, aunt Zhao didn''t help her explain to Yi Lin, which made her feel more or less sad.


    Aunt Zhao explained to her carefully, "Miss, do you know who miss Yanfei is?"


    Yi Xin can guess vaguely, "she is Yan Xin''s sister, right?"


    Over the years, she has known why Yi Lin adopted her and why she named her Yi Xin.


    It''s all because as like as two peas, her favorite wife, Yi Lin looks at her as a word of Xin, and will raise her for so many years.


    Most of the time, what Yi Lin does to her is to deliberately build her into Yan Xin, including the style of the room, asking her to be quiet, letting her learn to draw, and letting her read a lot of books. These are all things Yan Xin likes to do.


    He wants to see another Yan Xin, so he treats her like this.


    But Yanfei... Yixin can feel that she and Yanxin are two completely different people.


    Although she has never seen Yan Xin, Yi Xin can feel that she must be a gentle girl from what Yi Lin asked her to do.


    Yanfei is different!She was arrogant, vicious, even cruel.


    Aunt Zhao said, "Miss Yanfei is Miss Yanxin''s biological sister, six years younger than her. But she also liked Mr. Yilin when she was a child. It was only because her husband was engaged to miss Yanxin that she went abroad. When Miss Yanxin died, she came back once. But at that time, her husband was drunk and dreamt of death, and the Yan family did not agree with them at all, My husband doesn''t like Miss Yanfei at all, so she''s gone again. She''s back now... "


    "Come back now, because of me?" Yi Xin asked.


    Aunt Zhao nodded in embarrassment, "yes, miss. At your age, it''s too easy for her to deal with you. What''s more, seventh uncle is a member of the Yan family. Of course, she won''t treat Miss Yanfei badly. So miss, you should be careful about Miss Yanfei. She''s different from Miss Yanxin. She''s totally different."


    Aunt Zhao took care of their two sisters and grew up. She didn''t know enough about their temperament.


    Yan Xin is elegant, quiet and kind-hearted, but Yan Fei is competitive and unscrupulous.


    "Aunt Zhao, can I leave the Yi family?" Yi Xin covers her head in pain. She lives a life that doesn''t belong to her in Yi''s family. She is bound every day and suffers from suffering in her heart. Now Yanfei still regards her as an eyesore and wants to hurt her all the time.


    She''s only fourteen years old, she''s scared, she''s really scared


    "Miss, do you really want to leave Mr. Yi''s home?" Aunt Zhao twisted her eyebrows and looked at her. If she could, she really wanted to take Yi Xin away, even let her live an ordinary life.


    "I think so!" As soon as Yi Xin thinks of Yan Fei''s two false and artificial faces to her and Yi Lin, she feels that the future is even darker and hopeless.


    "Well, miss, from today on, you have to learn how to live an independent life." Aunt Zhao is firm in her eyes. What she wants to teach Yi Xin has changed since today.


    Since Yi Xin wants to break free from the bondage of fate, she must rely on her own efforts.


    At night, Yi Xin sleeps in a pure white bed and takes out her mobile phone. She is really bored. She sends a wechat circle of friends, "exercise your ability, I will work hard!"


    She had to work hard to break free from the reins of fate.


    Originally, there were not many friends on wechat. The elders of Yi family who were added were blocked by her. Most of her friends were sent to her.

 Chapter 1586

    Originally, there were not many friends on wechat. The elders of Yi family who were added were blocked by her. Most of her friends were sent to her.


    But she got two likes and two comments.


    The first one was Qi Yang, who asked a lot, "what''s the matter with you, Yi Xin? Is something wrong with you? unhappy! Don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything! "


    He is a warm-hearted boy. His circle of friends commented on her and sent her a lot of wechat messages for fear that something might happen to her.


    Yi Xin looked at his picture on the red news tips, mouth slightly up, a lot of good mood.


    She turned to the news of Baiyou city again, and he only commented on four words: the future can be expected.


    The future is promising.


    Yi Xin repeatedly looked at the four words, fingers on the screen, a stroke of writing, the treasure of Bai you city, like holding a treasure carefully.


    She held the four words given to her by Bai you city and spent the night at ease.


    In the next three years, as long as she thought of the future of Baiyou City, she would be able to endure all the sufferings.


    How many sad nights, she will put white worry city this future can be expected, look over and over again.


    Her future is promising, and so is he.


    Time flies, Yi Xin is already a 17-year-old girl, smoothly from Shengjing junior high school to Shengjing senior high school, her homework is more and more tense, but her performance is not so ideal.


    Maybe it''s her talent, or maybe too many chores in her life that separate her mind from her study. Although she has worked hard, she still has a long way to go to a good university.


    She is still sitting alone in high school, and her classmates in high school are more keen and capable than those in junior high school.


    She is the penultimate in the elite class, but she still has a high status. Even if the teacher is very disappointed with her, she still has to teach her until she can understand. Even in order to encourage her confidence, the teacher should deliberately reduce the difficulty of the test paper in the usual evaluation, and then praise her in front of the whole class to give her some confidence in learning.


    The teacher''s special care will naturally lead to rumors.


    As long as Yi Xin walked out of the classroom after class, he could hear the whispers among his classmates, "what''s the second miss of Yi family? Look at her academic performance, it''s so bad that she burst out! The teacher also specially reduces the difficulty for her, what


    "That is, Shengjing high school has never had such a poor student!"


    "If it wasn''t for her being Mr. Yi''s adopted daughter, could she enter Shengjing high school? That''s strange! "


    "Hey, hey, adopted daughter? I heard that those families with power and money love to raise some girls and use them to... I think her adoptive father is very good to her! "


    These gossip, Yi Xin from high one to high two, has numb completely don''t care.


    Anyway, she has no friends at school. Her only good friend is


    "You girls have just come out of the toilet and are full of dung, aren''t you?" The boy''s strong voice instantly drove the four or five girls away.


    After they scattered to one side, they glared angrily at Qi Yang, who came out with the basketball in his arms, "what are you talking about! You''re eating shit


    "You didn''t eat dung. How could your mouth stink? Can''t you smell it? " Qi Yang holding a basketball Yang Yang, scared girls a scream.


    He is a big man with a height of one meter and eight meters. His arm muscles are smooth and perfect. As soon as the basketball is lifted up and smashed down, it seems that it can smash people''s heads. When a group of girls see him lift the ball, they have already run away.


    Only the remaining girl, wearing a school uniform and holding a book, with a high horse tail, stares at Qi Yang coldly, "bullying girls, do you want to be shameless?"


    Qi Yang back with basketball touched Qin Rou''s head, "they bully Yi Xin, do you want face?"? They don''t want face anymore. Why should I give them face? Xin''er, don''t you think so? "


    Qi Yang Dynasty Yi Xin blinked and spat out his tongue. He was eighteen years old, but he was as naughty as a little boy.


    But every time I see him wink, Yi Xin can''t help laughing.


    Qi Yang saw Yi Xin smile, more happy like a fool, holding the basketball in place to turn three times.


    Qin Rou couldn''t look down. She glanced at him coldly. "Don''t turn. You look like a fool."


    "I''d love to. You mind me, a little bit!" Qi Yang and Qin Rou are just like enemies, fighting each other.


    Qin Rou is lazy to pay attention to him most of the time, but she is not so cold to Yi Xin.She handed Yi Xin the notebook in her arms. "This is the review question I just found out for the final exam of senior two. The above problem-solving process is very detailed. Take it to see if you don''t understand. Ask your tutor, ask the teacher, or ask me."


    Qin Rou was also born in a famous family, but her family was not as powerful as the Yi family, but in Yi Xin''s eyes, Qin Rou was the most outstanding one in her family.


    Because she is a Xueba in Shengjing high school once in three years, Yi Xin knows many excellent people. They are all Xueba in Shengjing high school. The first one is Yi Han more than ten years ago, then baiyoucheng, and Yi Xiaozhu four years ago. They all have glorious history on campus.


    Now the person of the year in Shengjing high school is Qin rou.


    When she was a sophomore in high school, she won all kinds of awards in the National English competition and composition competition. She went to participate in international competitions on behalf of her school, and even won excellent results. In July, she will go to Stanford directly to report the top students who can graduate with full marks without taking part in the college entrance examination.


    What is more enviable is that she and Qi Yang have been praised as happy enemies on campus.


    It''s a perfect couple.


    Qi Yang looks like a slouch, holding the basketball all day up and down, but his academic performance is also among the best.


    Among the three of them, only Yi Xin''s academic achievements are counted down at the end.


    Yi Xin holding Qin Rou to her this pile of review materials, gentle smile, "thank you!"


    Qin Rou nodded, "you''re welcome. It''s good for you. You must remember to read it."


    Yi Xin nods and agrees. For Qin Rou''s sake, she will review well. Even if she can''t get high marks, she should at least work hard.


    After Qin Rou sent her the problem set, she went back to the classroom to review. She asked Qi Yang if she wanted to go back with her.


    Qi Yang immediately shook his head, "go back by yourself, I''ll send Xin''er back, and by the way, I''ll see who else eats dung to spray her. I''ll hit them in the face!"


    Qin Rou gives him a look of disdain, then turns around and walks away.


    Her back is very good-looking, with a unique smart and capable, although it looks cold and inhumane, Yi Xin thinks that she is very good to her and Qi Yang.

 Chapter 1587

    Otherwise, she would not get along with Qin Rou and Qi Yang from junior high school to now.


    In the 25 minutes between classes, Qi Yang had at least 24 minutes to stay with Yi Xin. In the other minute, he ran back and stepped on the sound of the preparation bell to enter the classroom.


    Yi Xin holds Qin Rou''s review materials and turns a page to have a look. She is surprised, "Qin Rou is really good. She works so hard. No wonder she can be admitted to Stanford in advance."


    This used to be what Yi Xin wanted very much.


    If she goes to study abroad, she can stay with Yi Lin and Yan Fei instead of staying in No. 1 residence.


    However, her grades can''t be qualified at all, and Yi Lin won''t help her apply. He won''t allow her to leave too far away. Her university can also be directly promoted to a Book corresponding to Shengjing high school.


    Although Yi Lin arranged it for her, she didn''t want to follow the plan.


    But her learning ability is a solid barrier.


    Seeing her small face full of envy, Qi Yang threw up the basketball and picked it up again. He said with a bright smile: "don''t envy her. Only a cold old witch like Qin Rou, Stanford will record her to scare foreigners. Gentle fairies like you want to stay in our country, stay in Qilin City, and be well protected. They are rare animals!"


    "Rare animals..." Yi Xin lowered his head and laughed.


    "There are too many rare animals. You should be a national treasure! People all over the country want to protect it when they see it! " Qi Yang looks at Yi Xin seriously and stares big eyes.


    His eyes are full of seriousness, and every look expresses his inner thoughts.


    From the first time he saw Yi Xin, he wanted to protect her!


    Her soft and weak appearance, let people want to give her a day, let her in the future life, can be unscrupulous smile.


    She laughs like a spring breeze. It''s really beautiful.


    Qi Yang was dazed every time he saw her smile.


    Yi Xin raised his head, pointed to Qi Yang''s mouth, "you seem to drool."


    "Ah? Is that right? " Qi Yang hissed his saliva and scratched his head shyly. "Well, I''m a little thirsty. Let''s go and buy some water."


    In fact, Yi Xin has water, food and snacks brought by her family. Everything is well prepared for her, but Qi Yang doesn''t have them. They are hungry and thirsty and go straight to the Wal Mart in the school.


    This kind of freedom, is easy Xin does not have.


    So every time Qi Yang takes her to the supermarket, she is very happy.


    Qi Yang directly shakes to the beverage area, takes a bottle of shrieks and starts to pour it, as if to prove that he is really thirsty, while Yi Xin strolls around the area with fresh vegetables.


    Qi Yang looked at Yi Xin, who was picking vegetables, and said curiously, "why do you come to the vegetable market? Is there no one in the Yi family to cook for you? "


    Qi Yang always thinks that Yi Xin is a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She is supported by a family like the Yi family. She wears clothes, reaches out her hand and eats food. She goes to and from school every day by Rolls Royce. Except that no one can help her study, everything in life is well prepared for her by the Yi family.


    He did not expect that she would even pick and choose in the food area, and even said that what kind of food is fresh, what kind of food can be made, what kind of food is not fresh, and the taste of the food is not good, which shocked him.


    Yi Xin, holding a carefully selected bag of cabbage, while weighing it, said with a smile to Qi Yang: "someone cooks for me, but we will always live on our own in the future. Do we have to rely on others when we go to college and get married?"


    Qi Yang scratched his head. "What''s wrong? The Yi family is rich and full of servants. You don''t have to worry about food and clothing all your life, and you don''t have to do these trifles at all. "


    Not to mention Yi Xin, few students who can come to Shengjing high school need to worry about independence when they grow up.


    Yi Xin is always a surprise.


    Qi Yang is also a master who has been served since childhood, so he doesn''t understand why a girl like Yi Xin should be independent.


    But she just felt that Yi Xin fairy body, emitting a unique light, shining to his heart.


    Yi Xin is stunned when she pays. She doesn''t know how to explain it to Qi Yang. It''s her personal idea to prepare her for leaving Yi''s house in the future.


    But she put it another way and told Qi Yang, "let''s just say that, if you get married in the future, do you like to have dinner made by your wife or by servants?"


    Qi Yang answered without thinking, "of course it''s my wife!"People who are close to him are moved by his efforts.


    Not in exchange for money, or in other ways.


    "Do you understand why I''m learning to do this?" Yi Xin''s last sentence is omitted. She wants to live independently.


    But in front of her this big and small guy, but suddenly red face, dull Zheng Zheng Zheng squeeze out a, "Xin son, you want to... Want to be my wife."


    "If it''s 200 minus 20! Over 200 minus 20! There''s a big discount on Friday! "


    The voice of the supermarket horn rings, Yi Xin didn''t hear the half sentence behind Qi Yang clearly, slightly frowning, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Qi Yang''s face was crimson, and he ran away with the ball.


    Yi Xin didn''t have time to ask why he ran, so he ran back in a hurry, grabbed her hand and said excitedly, "that... There''s a banquet at Yanjia at the weekend. It seems that your adoptive father will go too. I''ll go to see you then! You must come


    He really wanted to be with his fairy all the time.


    From Monday to Friday, I didn''t spend enough time with her. It was too short!


    If there are any activities on the weekend, he also wants to see her!


    See this... Want to be his wife''s fairy!


    Yi Xin is not as relaxed as he is. When she hears the word Yan Jia, she is stunned for a long time. When she goes back with lettuce, she is almost late.


    She went back to her seat nervously. She was out of her mind all day. She didn''t see much of the information Qin Rou gave her.


    In the evening, when Aunt Zhao came to pick her up, she asked her anxiously in the car, "aunt Zhao, Yan Family... Is there any banquet? I... "


    Aunt Zhao replied truthfully, "on the 16th of the weekend, it''s master Yan''s birthday. Celebrities from the political and business circles are invited. Our master and two gentlemen will go. Miss, you... Alas! Mr. Wang said today, miss, you''re going too, and you''ve made a dress for you. This is your first time to go to Yanjia. You must be careful. "


    Yi Xin eyes emerge fear, hands can''t stop shaking, "aunt Zhao, can I not go? May I not go? "


    Aunt Zhao shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t."

 Chapter 1588

    "Aunt Zhao, I talk to Yanjia, I..." Yi Xin thinks of Yanfei as soon as she mentions Yanjia, and she is flustered.


    She is in No.1 residence, and can''t avoid Yanfei''s usual cold words and some humiliations behind her back. If she wants to speak openly, what will happen to her?


    Yanfei will never let her go!


    Because of Yanfei, she is subconsciously alert and even hostile to everyone.


    In the past three years, she has suffered a lot in Yanfei''s hands, which can''t be explained, and even she can''t tell clearly.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. Since Mr. Wang wants to take you, he will protect you well. After all, you can''t never go out to see people all your life. You always have to face the speaker." Aunt Zhao quickly comforted her.


    She knows that this time Yi Xin is on the list of Yanjia''s invitation, it must be Yanfei''s handwriting.


    But it also needs Yi Lin''s consent.


    But since Yi Lin agreed, there must be his consideration.


    Over the years, what Yanfei has done to Yixin has become more and more excessive, but Yilin has been looking at Yanxin''s face and has done nothing to punish her. What''s more, Yanfei is the only daughter left in the Yanjia family, and he can''t do anything with Yanfei.


    But his willingness to let Yi Xin go to Yan''s home shows that he is ready to face Yan''s home and Yan Xin''s death.


    In the face of things that he had been avoiding in the past.


    Yanfei tortured Yixin for only three years, but Yilin watched Yixin grow up for 13 years. Yilin grew up with Yanxin for 13 years, and raised Yixin for 13 years. Aunt Zhao is afraid that Yilin is in a mess now.


    This is the last thing aunt Zhao wants to see. In this relationship, three people suffered and countless people were involved.


    So this time, aunt Zhao encouraged Yi Xin to go out bravely and face the society and reality.


    Yi Xin promised that Aunt Zhao would attend. The night before, Yi Lin also came to talk to Yi Xin.


    After dinner, Yi Xin takes a walk in the garden. All the flowers she likes are planted in the garden, because most of them are planted by her and aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao teaches her to enjoy life as well as to live.


    Even if life is full of bitterness, you should find a sweet taste for yourself.


    Yi Xin looks at a large lilac in the flower bed, and the figure of prince charming in a suit emerges in her mind. She can''t help but smile.


    She bent over, white hands gently stroking the petals, eyes cherish.


    Just look too preoccupied, did not find behind someone close.


    She looked at the flowers and laughed for a long time. Yi Lin was behind her and looked at her for a long time.


    Yi Xin gently caresses the petals, can''t help but bow to kiss, but the waist is held by the man, Yi Lin pulls her up, whispers: "there is dust on the petals."


    Yi Xin was shocked and screamed subconsciously, "ah! You... "


    Yi Lin put her middle finger on her lips, strong masculine atmosphere surrounded her, Yi Xin''s heart, lost the normal rhythm, very unstable jump.


    She wanted to break away from Yi Lin''s arms. Yi Lin let go of her waist, but holding the hand she had just touched the flower, she took out a wet towel and gently wiped her fingers.


    The moonlight shines on her white fingertips, which makes her hands long and beautiful, and her skin smooth.


    Yi Lin takes her hand and gently rubs the thin cocoon on her middle finger, which is the mark left by people who hold pen to draw all the year round.


    Yi Lin asked her in a low voice, "do you never like painting? Because I let you learn, so you are forced to have no choice? "


    Yi Xin knows that she should shake her head and obey Yi Lin, so that he won''t lose his temper again, but she subconsciously doesn''t want to cheat him, "well, I didn''t like it very much before, but after learning... I have some interest."


    To be honest, she was forced to do a lot of things that she didn''t like when she was growing up, and she hated to make herself into another person. However, after learning painting for a year or two, she began to like it.


    It''s not that I''ve already painted well, but that painting needs meditation and peace.


    Her mind is too messy, restless, painting can calm her down, calm down, life will be much better.


    So even if she didn''t want to learn, she painted very well. Yi Lin also liked her paintings. He said that when she became an adult, she would open an exhibition for her. Yi Xin had expected that.


    "Over the years, I''ve made you do a lot of things you don''t like, right?" Yi Lin said low and deep, that pair of deep black eyes, there is Yi Xin do not understand the mood.Yi Xin a Leng, did not speak.


    Yi Lin squeezed her hand and continued: "in a month, you will be an adult. By that time, you will be an adult."


    Yi Xin this just reaction come over, June 15, is her 18 years old birthday.


    After Qi Yang and Qin Rou took the college entrance examination.


    Because she didn''t go to school before she was ten years old, she went to school one year later than others, and now she is a sophomore.


    But so soon, she''s coming of age.


    In Yi Xin''s eyes, there is a look of joy.


    "Are you happy?" Yi Lin saw this emotion in her eyes.


    Yi Xin also has no way to cheat him, the corner of the mouth Yang Yang, "um."


    She''s really happy. When she comes of age, she''ll be an adult just like baiyoucheng.


    "When you grow up, you don''t have to do things you don''t like any more. You can go to college next year, or you can go where you want to go." Yi Lin''s grip on her is stronger.


    Yi Xin surprised wide eyes, "really? Can I go out to college? "


    Even if her grades are not good, she believes that it should not be difficult for her to get out of Qilin city.


    I don''t have to go all the way to Shengjing university to make myself so reluctant.


    Yi Lin nodded, "well, I will accompany you."


    "You... But Yi family and company are all praying for Linshi. How can you..." accompany her?


    Yi Xin''s soft and moist eyes are full of puzzled looks.


    She couldn''t understand Yi Lin tonight. She just felt that his look was so soft for the first time. It was the first time to talk to her so gently.


    Yi Lin in the eyes of the deep dissipation, instead, is a touch of tenderness, "want to accompany you, can go anywhere."


    Running a company in Qilin city and Yi''s home is not only a pressure for Yi Xin, but also an environment for him.


    He wants to escape, too!


    When Yi Xin comes of age and goes to college, he can go with her.


    The identity of him and her adopted father and daughter should end in this depressing city.


    At that time, he can consider another way to get along with her.


    He also understood that Yan Xin had been dead for so many years, and she couldn''t come back.


    The people around him have always been Yi Xin.

 Chapter 1589

    With Yan Xin as gentle and kind, but more stubborn and independent of a girl.


    Yi Xin suddenly feels that Yi Lin''s eyes are burning. Her small face is slightly red. Subconsciously, she pulls out her hand from his hand, steps back and lowers her head.


    Yi Lin gazes at her tenderly. Every time she is shy, she lowers her head, and then keeps turning her eyes to let people not know what she is thinking.


    But she''s so shy. It''s beautiful.


    When he reached out to touch her face, Yi Xin took a step aside and said, "it''s very late... I''ll go back to bed first, and I''ll go to the party tomorrow!"


    She is not ready to go to Yanjia tomorrow. She is still afraid to think of it.


    Yi Lin grabs her who wants to run away, puts her in his arms and gently presses her waist. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to Yan''s house tomorrow. It''s OK. I won''t let Yan Fei hurt you. I''ll make it clear to master Yan. No one will blame you. If they want to, they should blame me."


    "I''ll go back first!" Yi Xin''s heart is like beating a drum, constantly trying to break free.


    Such Yi Lin is affectionate and strange to her!


    She had never thought that there would be such a way to get along with him. Did the two of them come to this stage?


    She was clearly resistant!


    But Yi Lin''s strong masculinity, with a sense of security, surrounded her.


    Yi Lin gently pressed her waist, she could not break away, he whispered in her ear: "Xin''er, don''t be afraid of me, I will protect you, I am the only one who can protect you."


    There is a kind of indescribable emotion in Yi Xin''s heart, which fills her chest and impacts her heart, making her heartache unbearable.


    Yi Lin finally let go of her. When Yi Xin turned around and ran away, Yi Lin''s voice rang out behind her again, "the senior in your school, Qi Yang, do you like him?"


    Yi Xin a Zheng, looking at him shaking his head, "he is very good, let a person feel very kind, very warm."


    But it has nothing to do with liking.


    Yi Lin''s mouth curved slightly and said with a smile, "go back to sleep."


    In the moonlight, his lips bent and his smile was as intoxicating as wine.


    Yi Xin has never appreciated Yi Lin''s face well. In fact, he is very good-looking. The outline of his eyebrows and eyes is rich and handsome. He has the unique charm of a mature man. His voice is low but not muddy. After listening for a long time, his heart will gradually melt away.


    Yi Xin dare not stay long, ran back to his room.


    Sitting in front of the desk for a long time, I didn''t recover.


    Aunt Zhao came to her with a glass of milk and looked at her in surprise, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red? "


    Yi Xin turned around and almost knocked off the milk in aunt Zhao''s hand. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were flustered. "I... aunt Zhao... I..."


    "Take your time, miss. Weren''t you in the garden just now? What''s up? Scared by what? " Aunt Zhao put down the milk and patted her on the back to comfort her.


    "Aunt Zhao, he... Does he like me?" Yi Xin opened his eyes wide.


    Aunt Zhao asked, "who?"


    "Yi... Yi Lin."


    Aunt Zhao''s heart beat hard, "he treats you..."


    Yi Xin lowered his head, eyes at a loss, hands embarrassed to grasp the skirt.


    Yi Xin tossed and turned all night. The next day, aunt Zhao got up and saw her puffy eyes. She quickly sighed, "Miss, how many layers of powder do you have to cover your eyes today?"


    It''s rare for Aunt Zhao to tell a joke to Yi Xin. Yi Xin''s heart is not so stuffy. It''s just that when it''s time for her to change clothes and make-up, she hasn''t seen her dress. She''s going out in an hour. Aunt Zhao sent a servant to urge her several times.


    The last time she went out, she didn''t come back.


    Holding the dress is seven uncle, seven uncle wearing a elegant tuxedo, temples slightly white, hands folded in front of the abdomen, a little less indifferent to Yi Xin, a little more respect, "Miss, this is a custom dress for you, just arrived, please change it."


    Seven uncle let two maids hold the gift box up, to wait on Yi Xin change clothes make-up, Yi Xin doubt way: "aunt Zhao?"


    Usually it''s aunt Zhao who takes care of her. She never pretends to others. Even if she comes by herself, she is not used to being touched by others.


    Seventh uncle said, "aunt Zhao went to get familiar with the arrangement of Yan family. The banquet is grand and the etiquette is more complicated than usual. Aunt Zhao must get familiar with it for you in advance to ensure that you will not make any mistakes at the banquet."Yi Xin nodded, after all, Yan family is a highly respected scholar family, in terms of etiquette, should pay more attention to some.


    When Aunt Zhao didn''t come back, she changed her clothes and put on makeup under the service of two maids, but this dress really made her feel a little strange.


    Although it''s a pure white dress as usual, this dress made of pure silk is embroidered with a bright peacock. It''s elegant and noble. The emerald in the eyes of peacocks is a unique treasure. Yi Xin''s unique temperament also has a trace of sweet beauty, which makes her very beautiful.


    Girls love beautiful, but Yi Xin looking at the dress, just don''t know where some strange.


    She asked the two maids, "is this the custom dress just delivered? Why does it look old? "


    The two maids bowed their heads and said respectfully but distantly: "this is indeed the dress just sent. No one is qualified to wear such a gorgeous dress except miss you."


    Yi Xin sighed a low, did not ask again, the domestic servant is always like this, also can''t ask what, Yi Xin let them go to find aunt Zhao.


    But she didn''t see Aunt Zhao until she got on the bus and went to Yan''s home.


    Yi Xin sits in the car and picks up her mobile phone. When she opens wechat, she sees the message from Qi Yang. Qi Yang''s languid voice says, "Xiao Xin, are you on the bus? Late king, I came here an hour earlier today! I''m the first VIP of Yan family. They treat me as a VIP. Look, I''m waiting for good food and drink! "


    There is also a small video sent by Qi Yang. He took a panoramic view of the Yan Family Garden, and 20 long tables of tea and fruit snacks and drinks. They are all exquisite, and the appearance doesn''t need to be changed at all.


    Qi Yang also took a picture of him swallowing a piece of cake. The sun shines on his young and handsome face, full of youthful vitality. Yi Xin laughs at it.


    She returned the message to Qi Yang, "I''ve got on the bus. I''ll see you later."


    Qi Yang immediately seconds back to the message, "then I''ll see you in a moment, beautiful Xiaoxin!"


    Yi Xin chuckled. Qi Yang had been a little oily before, but today... Seems to be very talkative.

 Chapter 1590

    A small Xin Xin, Yi Xin looking at the screen, can imagine that he is happy about to fly up.


    Qi Yang''s smile is always the warm sun in her heart.


    When she was about to turn off wechat, she found that a red dot suddenly appeared in this place, which was a reminder of the update of her circle of friends. Yi Xin immediately opened it and looked at it. For nothing else, there were only two people in her circle of friends whose messages she could see.


    One is Qi Yang. This guy has just published his circle of friends. It''s definitely not that he updated his circle of friends, but


    Yi Xin opened a circle of friends to see, white worry city rare made a nine palace grid, with the words is: shopping new products, can you help me choose which one is more beautiful?


    Yi Xin has seen all the nine pictures one by one, all of which are the bags, jewelry and skirts that girls like. Every one of them is exquisite. Looking at these patterns and styles, Yi Xin thinks they are very good-looking, and immediately comments to Bai Youcheng: they are all good-looking!


    Bai Youcheng replied to her in the comments, "which is the best?"


    Yi Xin thinks about it. She looks down at her dress. It''s very nice, but she doesn''t like it very much. It''s different from her usual dressing style. It''s more like a mature and steady lady style.


    She chose one of those pictures and saw a cherry pink skirt, revealing the design of her left shoulder, elegant and playful. On her right shoulder, she designed a cherry flower, whose heart was inlaid with a pearl as big as a thumb, shining brightly. The whole skirt was full of cherry blossoms, drifting to the extreme.


    Is the ninth picture, Yi Xin will give white worry City reply, "the skirt of the ninth picture is the most beautiful."


    After receiving the reply, Bai Youcheng immediately asked Jinling to pack the skirt of the glass cabinet. Finally, he tied a delicate bow with white silk and hugged his car.


    Jinling looked at her watch. It''s already eleven o''clock. They''re driving now. I''m afraid they''re just in time for the morning banquet.


    It''s not Bai you Cheng''s way of doing things to be late. When Bai you Cheng goes to such a big family banquet, he will surely arrive early and give people gifts.


    This is the reason why he is so appreciated by people in the business circle and in front of all his elders. He is young but never proud and always humble.


    Today, this time


    Jinling looked at the phone call from Bai Yun, and hurriedly returned the news. Wiping the cold sweat on her forehead, she said to Bai Youcheng, "young master, if madam knows, she will definitely say you."


    Bai Yun doesn''t allow any damage to the gentle image of Bai you city, so she has a high demand on him. Today, Bai Yun has arrived, but Bai you city hasn''t arrived. Of course, she will be angry and think that he has destroyed his image.


    Baiyoucheng doesn''t think so. "It''s just that I went to inspect the shopping mall and delayed for a while. Young people are busy with their career and occasionally neglect it. The elders don''t care about anything. Instead, they will appreciate my attitude towards work more."


    The sweat on Jin Ling''s forehead slid down his cheek. "That''s right."


    The reason of Bai you Cheng''s thinking is perfect. Even in front of Bai Yun, he can put it off. Bai Yun can''t find an excuse to refute him if he wants to get angry.


    But the shopping mall of baiyoucheng


    It''s been a little too long, isn''t it?


    It''s clearly something specially designed, and the skirt I took was taken according to Ms. Yi Xin''s wechat, her size.


    Others know it''s a shopping mall tour, but he can see it clearly.


    Clearly want to give Miss Yi Xin a gift!


    In recent years, he said that his young master didn''t care about Miss Yi Xin. It was a ghost!


    He cares about Miss Yi Xin''s big and small affairs, even the physiological period of each month.


    If he doesn''t care


    I have never seen him take the initiative to express something to miss Yi Xin. It has been several years since he was rejected by Miss Yi Xiaozhu. Bai Yun is about to let him give up marrying the Yi family.


    But Bai you city is very persistent, has been waiting for the return of Yi Xiaozhu.


    But he could see clearly that what Bai you was guarding was not Yi Xiaozhu at all.


    At least


    He didn''t really design a skirt for Yi Xiaozhu himself. He collected materials and made it by himself.


    These three in person, has far exceeded his mind to Yi Xiaozhu.


    Jin Ling sighed in his heart: his young master''s heart, I can''t say.


    Yi Xin originally carrying the tension and depression, by white worry city and Qi Yang cure disappeared.


    But her car has entered the villa, she still did not see Aunt Zhao, but seven uncle has been sitting in the co pilot.After he got off at the entrance of the banquet hall, he asked Yi Xin to wait in the car. He said, "Miss, just a moment, I''ll tell you that you are here, and then someone will pick you up."


    Yi Xin nodded, "good."


    Yi Xin rolled down the window and sat in the back seat. A cool wind came. She raised her cheek slightly to suck. The elegant fragrance of flowers in the wind.


    This special fragrance makes people feel happy, even waiting is not so boring.


    Yi Xin is downstairs, lying on the window and waiting, but she doesn''t find that there are a group of people on the other floor of the villa. After seeing her, her face changes greatly.


    Especially an old man with white hair, he saw Yi Xin, immediately red eyes, "Xin''er, my Xin''er! Is that my Xin''er


    Master Yan was still in the rest room. He had just taken antihypertensive drugs. He planned to go down to thank the guests at the beginning of the banquet. But the window of his study was facing an open space in the garden below. There was only one car parked. He could see the girl in the car at a glance.


    When Yan Xin was 18 years old, he gathered the best designers in the country to tailor the skirt for her. It took half a year to make it. It''s unique in the world!


    Since Yan Xin died, Yi Lin took this skirt away and collected it, so that he would not feel sad when he saw the old things.


    As like as two peas, he is still wearing a girl.


    Master Yan stood up excitedly and hurried downstairs clutching his crutch.


    Yan Xin, who was entertaining guests, saw master Yan coming down and helped him quickly, "grandfather, grandfather, please slow down. The banquet will start soon. Where are you going?"


    "Your sister! Your sister, she''s back! She''s back for my old man''s birthday Master Yan''s excited eyes are red.


    Yan Xin is his great granddaughter, and also his favorite granddaughter. He raised her from childhood until she was about to marry Yi Lin, but she suffered unexpected misfortune. She took half of his old man''s life away, and now she''s back!


    She''s back!


    "Where are you going, grandfather?" Yi Lin also rushed to come over and helped the fast-moving master Yan who was about to fall down.

 Chapter 1591

    When master Yan saw Yi Lin, he was even more excited. He held Yi Lin''s hand and dragged him out, "go! Follow me to see Xin''er. Xin''er is back. Let''s keep her! "


    "Xin''er? "Yan Xin?" A touch of surprise flashed in Yi Lin''s eyes.


    They went out with a group of speakers behind them, which naturally attracted the attention of many guests. They all went out with the heart of watching.


    Qi Yang, holding a mobile phone, is wandering in Yan''s yard, looking for a secluded, quiet but beautiful grove that Yi Xin said.


    Qi Yang wandered around for a long time, his head was dizzy, and he called Yi Xin, "my little Xin, where are you? It''s full of woods. It''s quiet everywhere. I can park. I''m surprised I didn''t see your luxurious Maserati


    Qi Yang half joking tone, let Yi Xin''s heart calm a lot, but Qi Yang can''t find her, she in this strange environment, more dare not move.


    She looked back and saw a more simple building, like the style of ancient architecture. She told Qi Yang, "it seems that there is a building here, which is the ancient courtyard building."


    "Ancient courtyard architecture? Wait... Xiaoxinxin, you won''t go to the place where Master Yan lives! There... Can''t go! " Qi Yang Hung up the phone in a panic and ran to a place quickly.


    When these guests come in, they see a sign at the door of Yan''s house. There is a road map on it, but the red box marks out an area where Master Yan lives and has a rest. They can''t go there to disturb him, they can only wait for him to come out.


    What Yi Xin describes is just like the ancient courtyard in the painting. If Yi Xin goes there, he will make trouble!


    This kind of scholarly family of Yan family has strict family rules, and all kinds of etiquette rules are so strict that Qi Yang doesn''t dare to provoke him. He wants to bring Yi Xin out as soon as possible.


    Yi Xin holds her mobile phone and feels that something is wrong. She turns around and wants to find the driver to drive the car out, but she finds that the driver doesn''t know when it''s gone!


    She was the only one in the yard, and there was only one way to go, surrounded by water on three sides. She went out along this road even though she didn''t want to.


    It''s just that she went out like this and just ran into the person who came in.


    At the moment when master Yan saw her, his excited heart almost jumped out of his chest. He came forward with a crutch. He was full of tears, and his thin hand stretched out to hold Yi Xin, and trembled: "Xin... Xin''er! It''s really you. Have you come back to see your grandfather? "


    "Grandfather?" Yi Xin looks at the old man in front of her suspiciously. The outline of her eyebrows is similar to her, but she doesn''t know her.


    But she saw Yi Lin, Yi Lin saw her that moment, eyes rose a fury, immediately grabbed her other hand, scolded: "who let you wear this skirt? Do you deserve it, too? "


    "This skirt... Is from Uncle Qi." Yi Xin looks at him in a panic.


    He suddenly woke up as like as two peas. He looked at Yi Xin''s face for a long time. He looked exactly like the face of Yan Xin, but looked young and immature. When he died, he was more than 20 years old. The girl looked like seventeen and eight years old. So he was wearing a dress, and it was also a bit mature.


    "You... You are not my Xin''er. Who are you? Why do you wear Xin''er''s clothes, and what looks so similar to her? " The speech master loosened to grasp the hand of Yi Xin, the pity in the eye is replaced by doubt.


    He looked at Yi Xin with a scanning eye, dressed in his dead granddaughter''s clothes, looked like her, but broke into his place, so that he was inexplicably hostile to her.


    At this time, Yanfei stood up from behind master Yan, covered her face and said in surprise: "you... Yi Xin, how can you wear my sister''s clothes! This dress was made by my grandfather himself! Even if you want to replace my sister as Mrs. Yi, you can''t... So disrespect her! It''s one of her favorite clothes


    Yan Fei said, covering her face and choking, and even begged Yi Xin, "I beg you, will you take off your clothes and return them to me? I keep this skirt for my sister. It''s her baby! "


    Master Yan suddenly got angry and pestered his crutch. "This skirt... This skirt is given to Xin''er by me. It''s her favorite!"


    "By the way, Feifei, what did you just say? She wants to replace Xin''er as Mrs. Yi? She... Who is she? " Master Yan looks at Yanfei in surprise, and then turns to Yilin. He sees an unnatural emotion in Yilin''s eyes.


    However, the crowd did not know who said, "this is not miss Yi, Mr. Yi''s adopted daughter?""Adopted daughter?" Master Yan looked at Yi Lin sharply, "Yi Lin, what''s the matter? This woman is your adopted daughter? Why does she appear in Xin''er''s skirt? Did you make her do it? "


    "No!" Yi Xin quickly shook his head, "I don''t know the origin of this skirt, it''s not what he asked me to wear."


    Yi Xin subconsciously wants to explain for Yi Lin. she can see that Yi Lin''s attention to this skirt is impossible for her to wear on this occasion today.


    But her explanation made master Yan hate her and doubt Yi Lin more. He pointed to Yi Xin and asked Yi Lin, "it''s not your advice. What''s the matter? This woman is raised by you, and Xin''er''s relics are kept by you all the time. Her address to you doesn''t look like a respectful name to your adoptive father at all! Yi Lin, you''d better give me a good explanation! "


    Yi Lin''s face is expressionless, with respect for master Yan, and his voice is low. "Yi Xin has been adopted by me all the time. I brought her here today. I really want to see you to celebrate your birthday, but I don''t have the slightest disrespect. As for this skirt, it''s my fault. It''s my fault."


    He has been defending Yi Xin, but it makes master Yan angry. His cheeks are red, and the wrinkles on his face are slightly trembling. "Xin''er''s relics have been offended, can you cover up with a mistake? My Xin''er has been dead for many years, but she is still my baby granddaughter! No one can break into my whole courtyard except her, this woman! This woman... "


    Master Yan''s face turned red and covered his heart. He couldn''t breathe smoothly and almost fell down.


    "Grandfather! What''s the matter with you, grandfather? "


    "Master Yan!"


    "Grandfather!"


    The speech Philippines flurried cried to come out, with seven uncles together support speech master.


    The seventh uncle asked someone to move a chair to sit down for master Yan. Master Yan looked at Yi Lin who was very worried about him. He ate Suxiao Jiuxin Pill, and his lips were pale, but he still looked at Yi Xin with disgusting eyes, "this woman... She can''t! You can''t continue to pollute Xin''er''s relics. Let her... Let her... "

 Chapter 1592

    Yanfei holds grandfather Yi''s hand, wipes tears, and says deliberately, "grandfather, let me take Yi Xin down first, change the clothes, and I''ll find another one for her to wear."


    "No way!" Master Yan is very angry. He pestles the ground with his walking stick.


    "Let her take it off for me, I want to collect Xin''er''s relics well, I don''t allow anyone to touch my Xin''er''s things again!" Master Yan is stubborn. There is no room for discussion at all.


    As soon as he waved, a maid stood behind him, ready to listen to his orders.


    Yi Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Grandfather, it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? Yi Lin, I know Xin''er has been dead for many years. You have other choices. If your grandfather doesn''t say anything about you, it''s this woman... She can''t! She insulted my Xin''er. She doesn''t deserve it Speech master see Yi Xin eyes full of hate, want to tear her.


    How much he loves Yan Xin, how much he hates Yi Xin.


    Even if Yan Xin is dead, he has cherished her for so many years. How can he bear to see her most precious relic being worn on her?


    This is a great disrespect for Yan Xin!


    Yi Lin bowed his head and clenched his hands, not willing to do so.


    He loves Yan Xin very much and wants to protect her relics, but he can''t do this to Yi Xin.


    "Brother Yi Lin, I know you have feelings for Yi Xin, but can you tell her to get on the car and change the dress first?" Yan Fei wipes her tears and comes to discuss with Yi Lin, but a smear of malice stealthily flashes through her eyes.


    Yi Xin listened to this words, the whole body trembles, subconsciously embrace oneself.


    The speech master saw more angry, he angrily straight stamp foot, "you don''t touch my Xin son''s clothes!"


    If it wasn''t for the etiquette, he would like to take Yanxin''s skirt off the woman and let her get out of the house immediately.


    Master Yan urged Yi Lin, "this woman is brought by you, so you can deal with it for me. I don''t want to turn over with your Yi family, but I can''t give in to Xin''er''s business at all! Not at all! "


    Yan Xin is his favorite granddaughter, is his biggest pride, even if he died for many years, he does not allow anyone to infringe!


    Yi Lin took a deep breath and almost made a decision after careful consideration.


    He went to Yi Xin, tall and straight body shrouded in her, should give her a sense of security, to protect her.


    But Yi Lin looks at the skirt on her body, and her eyes are stinging.


    Just now, he seemed to really see Yan Xin come back from the dead and come back to him. He wanted to protect her and not let anyone see her or bully her.


    But she is not Yan Xin! She is Yi Xin!


    Yi Lin held her shoulders in both hands and whispered in her ear, "go to the car and take off your skirt. Then stay in the car. I''ll let the maid drive you back."


    "I don''t know!" Yi Xin immediately refused, looking at Yi Lin''s eyes full of hurt emotion.


    How could he do this to her


    How could it be


    Make her undress in public!


    Even in the car, is it different from not in the car?


    Take off her clothes, is it for public display?


    To embarrass her, to lose her basic dignity?


    She can''t take it!


    "Get in the car and take off your skirt!" Yi Lin almost yelled at her. His eyes turned red, and there was a black wave in his eyes, which made people feel terrible.


    "Shall I go back and change it? I don''t want to... "Yi Xin bit her lip shamefully. She didn''t want to lose her dignity in front of so many people!


    She''s almost grown up. She doesn''t want this shame!


    "Now, take it off!" Yi Lin opened the door and pulled her arm to push her in.


    A man sprang out of the crowd and pulled Yi Xin over, protecting him hard behind him, "don''t you do this to her!"


    Yi Xin was pulled behind, she looked up and saw Qi Yang Junlang''s side face, his white face full of anger, glared at Yi Lin, "Yi Xin is a person, not an object, you! You can''t bully her like that! "


    Qi Yang said, his eyes swept around like a machine gun. The speakers were waiting to see jokes, and those who gloated.


    He protects Yi Xin, points to them and says coldly: "with me, you don''t want to bully Yi Xin, no one else!"


    "You, why?" There was a trace of disdain in Yi Lin''s cold and angry eyebrows.He has the calm breath of a mature man. He just looks at Qi Yang and presses his aura down. Qi Yang is not strong enough, but he still protects Yi Xin, "I like her! I''m going to protect her! "


    "You like her. What do you do to protect him? Qi Yang, a boy who hasn''t graduated from high school, doesn''t know his family''s company at all, and has no money or power in his hands, dares to talk big here? " Yi Lin''s words are not merciful, like a knife in Qi Yang''s body.


    Especially seeing Qi Yang holding Yi Xin''s hand, Yi Xin''s dependence on him, his inner anger, rubs to the outside.


    Yi Xin clearly feels that Qi Yang''s arm is shaking. Yi Lin tells the most ugly truth and dissects him directly.


    On one side, master Yan looked at Qi Yang coldly, "who is this child? Let''s get rid of him! I don''t welcome such guests! "


    "Yes, grandfather!"


    Yanfei answered, commanding the two security guards with pride, "you, throw this man out to me, and then let him in, and you''ll get out of the house for me!"


    "Who dares to come here?" Qi Yang pushes Yi Xin to one side, and two security guards pounce on him. Although he is young and strong, the security guards are well-trained, and he soon falls down. Yanfei commands three people to come over, directly grabs Qi Yang''s limbs, lifts him up, and gives way to the security guards to carry him out.


    Qi Yang was hit hanging color, still bleeding nose, eyes but staring at Yi Xin, "Yi Xin, Yi Xin, you run!"


    He saw that several maids had gone to her to take off her skirt, while Yi Lin stood by, cold as ice, and didn''t want to help her at all.


    Qi Yang kept struggling, and he would get a few punches from time to time, but he couldn''t resist. Now he has no ability to save Yi Xin!


    Two maids pull Yi Xin left and right. When another one goes to pull the zipper behind her skirt, Yi Xin cries out in despair, "don''t --"


    The maid was about to take off Yi Xin''s skirt, but she was suddenly hit by a stone. The pain made her ouch, cover her head and fall to one side. She exclaimed, "ah! Blood

 Chapter 1593

    She seems to faint blood, soon fell to the ground, and the other two maids busy to help her, also let go of Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin hid to one side, holding his body in both hands, like a frightened rabbit, squatting on the ground, looking very pitiful.


    Yanfei frowned at the maid who was knocked down, turned back and yelled in that direction, "who! Who dares to hurt people in my family


    There was anger in her eyes and eyebrows. She didn''t look like she was crying.


    Master Yan sees something unusual. The pavilion in the yard is surrounded by water on three sides, and only one bridge can get between. Master Yan sees a figure coming down from the bridge, dressed in a decent suit, polite, with a smile on his face. His face is very elegant and handsome, but his eyes are sharp.


    Bai Youcheng went to master Yan and nodded to him slightly, "Grandpa Yan, happy birthday to you."


    Master Yan knows baiyoucheng. Among the younger generation, he is the most impressive.


    Seeing him at the moment, he squinted at him and said, "you threw the stone just now?"


    Behind baiyoucheng, Jinling stood out, with an apologetic smile on baiyoucheng''s face. "Sorry, granddad Yan, it''s my secretary. It''s too rash. He saw a vicious dog and wanted to teach it a lesson. Where did he know it would hit people? I apologize for him!"


    Master Yan''s face sank, and Yanfei said coldly, "how can there be a vicious dog in my grandfather''s yard? Are you two blind? "


    "Yanfei!" Master Yan has already heard that there is something in Bai you''s words, but he doesn''t want Yan Fei to be so brainless.


    Bai Youcheng chuckled. "What Miss Yan Er said is that maybe my secretary''s eyes are not very good. He mistook people for evil dogs, and then he would start rashly."


    "You..." Yanfei suddenly woke up. Bai Youcheng was clearly calling her a dog!


    And he''s still laughing!


    Yanfei wants to be beaten out!


    But master Yan stopped her with his eyes and asked her to stand behind him.


    Although Bai Youcheng is only in his twenties, he is different from Qi Yang, who is not familiar with the world. He is the youngest MIT master, a financial genius, and a rising star in the business world. He can''t talk without his brain.


    What''s more, there is no place for people to miss when they step in.


    Yanfei was infuriated by him in a few words, obviously not his opponent.


    Master Yan calmed down, holding the head of the staff in both hands and looking at Bai Youcheng calmly, "you are the young master of Bai family and the general manager of Bai group. If you come to celebrate my birthday today, you won''t make me unhappy because of this woman, will you?"


    What master Yan said to Bai Youcheng is very obvious. He has a bad temper now. It''s useless to persuade anyone.


    And baiyoucheng is absolutely a smart and current man. At this juncture, if he wants to be Yi Xin, he thinks that the young man he likes is stupid!


    Bai Youcheng had a mild smile on his face, showing his full respect for master Yan. He nodded slightly, "grandfather Yan is so serious. I can''t see enough in front of you. How can I tell you what to do in your house? Our Bai family only has some friendship with Uncle Yi''s family. We really don''t dare to go up to your family, but sister Xin''er... "


    Bai Youcheng looked at her gently. "She''s just a 17-year-old girl. What''s her ability to be a woman that makes you angry?"


    "You..." this words, can''t help but let speech Philippines dull Zheng, unexpectedly even speech master, all some Leng.


    What he said was clearly provocative. He said that their speech family was arrogant and proud, and their Bai family and Yi family were friends.


    However, he was very humble. He didn''t say a word wrong, which made people unhappy. He didn''t do anything wrong, which gave people room to refute.


    Even what he said next was irrefutable.


    Bai Youcheng asked Jinling to come to Yi Xin, and he said to Yi Xin with a smile: "your sister Xiaozhu is training in the army and can''t take care of you, so he told me to care about you. Today, brother Youcheng came late and made you feel aggrieved. Would you blame me? Xin''er


    Yi Xin raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. She was wronged, helpless, and the pain spread with the tears. She could only squat on the side of the road like a dog.


    But in her most helpless, the most sad time, white worry city appeared.


    He is elegant, handsome and distinguished, like prince charming in a fairy tale, standing half bent in front of her, looking at her with the warmest smile and reaching out to her, as if to redeem.


    No matter how many barriers and impossible factors there are between Yi Xin and him, she doesn''t want to worry about them now.She took Bai you Cheng''s hand and stood up. In front of her, she really felt how tall he was.


    His smile is very elegant, and his whole body is as elegant as a scholar, but his powerful aura makes people dare not ignore him.


    Yi Xin choked and said, "brother Youcheng, I..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Xin''er." White worry city gently rubbed her head, the temperature of his palm with a sense of security, pouring down from her head.


    Yi Xin himself made the zipper behind, try to make his appearance not so embarrassed.


    White worry city will pull her up, she is not so humble.


    She subconsciously looked at Yi Lin, don''t know why, eyes full of disappointment, looked at a don''t want to look at him.


    Yi Lin just felt the disappointment in her eyes. He clenched his fist and stood aside. Just now, he was only two or three meters away from Yi Xin, but he watched the three maids force to pick her skirt!


    Now she was saved by Bai you city!


    Baiyoucheng saved her!


    The way she looks at Bai you city is different from others!


    She likes bayou, doesn''t she?


    Yi Lin''s eyes on Bai you city are full of hostility.


    White worry City pretended not to feel, still smile like spring breeze, a face as if nothing happened.


    But master Yan was very unhappy. He snorted coldly, "worry City, do you mean to make me unhappy? I know that you are not in a low position in the Bai family. Your Bai family and the Yi family have been friends for a hundred years, but don''t forget that your great grandfather was also good friends with me when he was alive. If he is still here, wouldn''t he be unhappy to see you stand out for this woman today? "


    Master Yan takes the great grandfather who died in baiyoucheng to coerce him. Baiyoucheng should have no leeway to fight back and retreat.


    But his step is very firm, he walked two steps, just completely block Yi Xin behind, in front of her, formed a strong protective wall.


    Bai Youcheng nods to master Yan and smiles, "granddad Yan, if granddad Yan is still there, of course you will blame me for making you unhappy, but if granddad Yi and Xiaozhu are both there, they will blame me, which is a bit embarrassing for me."

 Chapter 1594

    "What''s your problem! Bai you Cheng, don''t think you are the young master of Bai family, you can not respect my grandfather! My grandfather is a great writer. You can''t match him! " Yan Fei stares at Bai you city coldly, especially disgusts this young man.


    In her opinion, the only one who defends Yi Xin is Qi Yang.


    And this kind of silly boy, she Yanfei picked up, or effortless!


    She can throw Qi Yang out and let Bai you city go!


    She does not believe, there are people dare to defend Yi Xin this little bitch!


    She wants to see that Yi Lin doesn''t care about her. Who can manage her!


    Bai Youcheng nodded in front of Yanfei and said, "yes, aunt Yanfei is right. Yantai''s grandfather is not only a great writer in the world, but also has great influence."


    The weaker his attitude was, the more arrogant Yanfei was. "You just know! My grandfather''s influence in the country and even the world is first-class


    "Yanfei, shut up!" Master Yan stares at Yanfei.


    He looked at Bai you city more deeply. He underestimated the young man.


    He is different.


    He is only twenty-four years old. He has the same calm attitude as Yi Lin, and he knows how to control the overall situation better than Qi Yang. In a few words, he angers Yanfei and makes her speak ill.


    Yanfei''s words just now have ruined their image of Yanjia and made it clear to the rich and famous people present today that it was their Yanjia who bullied Yi Xin, an orphan girl.


    And just now it was clear that Yi Xin had offended her by wearing Yan Xin''s skirt. In a few words, the situation was reversed by Bai you city.


    In master Yan''s eyes, a look of vigilance appeared, and his tone was a little calmer. "You are a sensible child. I also know that you have a good relationship with Xiaozhu of the Yi family, but yixiaozhu is yixiaozhu and Yixin is Yixin. Yixin has offended my granddaughter today, and she should pay for what she has done."


    "Granddad Yan, you are right." Bai Youcheng said with a smile, "as an adult, she really has to be responsible for any of her actions, but Xin''er is only 17 years old, and she is not yet an adult. How do you know which skirt is Miss Yanxin''s relic? Why is the dress she should wear changed into Miss Yanxin''s skirt? Don''t you think it''s a bit strange?"


    Master Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You mean someone framed her?"


    Speech master to Yixin cast a glance, white worry city is slightly out of the way, let him see the fear and helpless in the eyes of Yixin.


    That kind of simple without the slightest mental look, belongs to a 17-year-old girl.


    In her eyes, apart from fear, there was at most some indignation. Even resentment was common.


    His eyes, which have seen the world for decades, can''t fail to see that the little girl didn''t mean to wear Yan Xin''s skirt.


    So what''s going on?


    Master Yan subconsciously looks at Yanfei. Yanfei''s heart beats with a thump. She is flustered to avoid master Yan''s eyes, and suddenly sees Baiyou city. She is furious, "Baiyou City, who let you do anything! If you go after Yi Xiaozhu, you can go after Yi Xiaozhu. Do you care about Yi Xin? Do you want to eat the two sisters of Yi family? What a big appetite


    "Yanfei, shut up!" Master Yan yelled angrily, "you are too unreasonable. Apologize to Youcheng, now!"


    "Grandfather, what did I say wrong? This white worry city is clearly eating the bowl, looking at the pot, he is not shameful! At the beginning, he pursued Yi Xiaozhu''s rejection. Who didn''t know about the whole upper class of Qilin city? He''s still here to protect Yi Xin. It''s clear that he''s haunted by the two sisters of the Yi family. He wants to treat them... "


    "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, get out of here! " Master Yan looks at Yanfei with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    She is so impulsive and irritable that she is so stupid!


    Every word Bai Youcheng said is reasonable, but she only pokes other people''s wounds!


    Aunt Zhao finally found a place, stood out from the crowd, and said to Yanfei impolitely: "Miss Yanfei, please pay attention to your words and deeds, you insult not only miss Yixin of our family, but also miss Xiaozhu!"


    "Yes, Miss Yanfei, we miss Xiaozhu is Miss Yixin''s sister, she is also the pride of our master and husband, the top student of Shengjing high school, now in the army, is it too much for you to say so?" Feilin is wearing a dignified dress. Her hands are folded between her abdomen. She looks up at Yanfei.


    She followed Yi Hong to celebrate master Yan''s birthday. Because Yi Hong wanted to go to other places immediately to talk about a cooperation, she immediately set out to the airport after paying a birthday call to master Yan and ordered her to stay for the birthday party.She has worked in the Yi family for 30 years. As a housekeeper, she is also very dignified and can represent Yi Hong and the Yi family mansion.


    At the moment, I hear that Yanfei insults Yi Xiaozhu in her words. Naturally, I want to stand up for Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu''s reputation can not be tarnished by anyone who wants to tarnish it.


    Aunt Zhao and Feilin said nothing to each other, but she was even more angry. "What qualifications do you two servants have to say about me! I can speak of the second miss, turn to get you two no identity things to me? Is Yi Xiaozhu great? Why can''t I say? "


    Bai Youcheng answered with a smile, "aunt Yanfei, Xiaozhu is a younger generation like me. If we make mistakes, you, as an elder, can certainly teach me a lesson."


    "Yes! White worry City, you know good Yan Fei hands ring chest, in his words to find some dignity, arrogant up.


    "Yanfei, don''t insult Xiaozhu! Xiaozhu is my elder brother''s daughter. You can''t teach her a lesson! " Yi Lin stares at Yan Fei immediately. Yi Xin does something wrong and he has no position to defend it. However, Yan Fei insults Yi Xiaozhu and his elder brother Yi Hong. As Yi''s family, he will never sit back and ignore it!


    "Brother Yilin..." Yanfei was said by him and stamped his foot wrongly.


    "You... You get out of here!" The master of Yan is more and more angry at Yan Fei. His eldest granddaughter is so outstanding, but this second granddaughter is not so stupid!


    Every word of baiyoucheng is a trap, but she jumps inside step by step!


    They speak of the family''s reasonable, all in her here has become unreasonable!


    Originally Yan Xin was insulted, but now she let Yan Fei pick the fire on Yi Xiaozhu. Yi Lin taught her that she was not qualified to say Yi Xiaozhu!


    This kind of fact in front of us is a slap in the face, arrogant and arrogant!

 Chapter 1595

    "Grandfather, who will take care of you when I go out? Who will get justice for my sister! You see, sister''s skirt is still on Yi Xin! If my sister knew that no one would clean up her things after her death, how sad she would be to be dressed so casually Yan Fei was frightened by Yan master''s attitude, and quickly squeezed two tears out. She was pitifully crying for Yan Xin in front of him.


    She secretly gouged out the white worry city one eye, this man''s mind is too deep, unexpectedly nearly caused her to be driven out.


    And aunt Zhao and Feilin, two cheap servants, dare to challenge Miss Yan''s family, and she won''t let them go!


    But now the most important thing is to take the skirt off Yi Xin!


    She doesn''t believe that Yi Xin can''t be so ugly!


    Master Yan has just recovered. They were led by Bai Youcheng and put the smoke bomb on Yi Xiaozhu and Yi''s family. They forget that what they want to protect now is Yan Xin''s relic, the skirt that the girl is wearing!


    The three maids were all taken down. Master Yan''s sharp eyes looked at Yi Lin, "Yi Lin, you are Xin''er''s fiance, and this woman is also brought by you. Now, take off her skirt and return Xin''er''s relics to me! I''ll keep it for her in the future! "


    Yi Lin''s fists tightened slightly and looked at Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin is hiding behind Bai you city. She deliberately avoids it and doesn''t want to show her face to see Yi Lin.


    She didn''t want to see it, because she was disappointed, or... Completely lost confidence in him?


    Yi Lin brings her here to show master Yan, so that master Yan can see Yan Xin''s shadow from her, fall in love with her, and recognize her as his granddaughter, so that she will no longer be his adopted daughter, and then he can talk to her honestly


    But now it''s screwed up, everything''s screwed up!


    It''s just that he lost his face. Yi Xin


    "Yi Lin, what are you doing? Does Xin''er have no place in your heart? " Master Yan''s eyes are red and he is very disappointed with Yi Lin.


    Yanfei also took the opportunity to wipe her tears and said, "brother Yilin, if your sister dies, you can forget her. Don''t you even protect her dignity after her death? Have you forgotten that your sister likes wearing this skirt best because you like it best? "


    "Grandfather, I..." Yi Lin''s eyes are full of hesitation. He doesn''t want to treat Yi Xin like this.


    He wanted to protect her, take care of her and give her love.


    But Yan Xin


    "Yi Lin! I really regret that I gave Xin''er to you. If you didn''t pick her up to try on her wedding dress, how could she have such a thing on the road! " Master Yan''s eyes are full of indignation. He says that he is old or unreasonable.


    He wants Yi Xin to take off the skirt now and give it back to Yan Xin!


    She doesn''t deserve it!


    Yi Lin took a deep breath and called to Yi Xin, "Yi Xin, come here!"


    Yi Xin hid behind Bai Youcheng, his body trembled and choked, "brother Youcheng, I don''t want to! I... "


    "Xin''er, don''t be afraid." White worry City side body, soft comfort her.


    Then, he looked at Yi Lin fiercely, and there was a warning and provocation in the eye of Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin seldom sees such eyes, especially from Bai you city.


    But soon, the expression in his eyes disappeared. Yi Lin had no time to remember what it was like.


    But Bai Youcheng walked up to him and said with a smile, "Uncle Yi, let me do it for you."


    "You? no way! Get out of the way Yi Lin instantly disgusted, and his favor for Bai you city disappeared.


    He even wants to touch Yi Xin? you must be dreaming!


    "I mean, Xiaozhu asked me to bring a gift to xiner''s sister, and I''m just giving it to her now." White worry City waved, let Jinling will always hold the gift box in front of easy Xin open.


    Jinling goes to Yixin and asks aunt Zhao to open the gift box. Aunt Zhao suddenly says, "this skirt is so beautiful!"


    Her exclamation attracted a lot of people''s attention, especially some of the ladies and wealthy families who watched the excitement. They cast their eyes one after another. When they saw the cherry blossom dress, they all praised it, "what a beautiful dress!"


    "Which design is this? Why have you never seen it before?"


    "The Pearl on the shoulder is Tahiti pearl. I saw it at the exhibition last year, and it was taken away with a price of 40 million!"


    Yi Xin Leng Leng looking at this skirt, was it dazzling light made drop tears.Tears fall on the shoulder of the Pearl above, Yi Xin quickly with his hand to wipe, tone is full of apology, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Her inferiority complex is really distressing.


    Jinling couldn''t help saying to her, "Miss Yi Xin, this skirt is given to you by the young master. It''s your thing. Why should I say I''m sorry?"


    Now, it''s Yi Xin''s personal belongings. Let alone shed a tear on it. Even if Yi Xin doesn''t want to throw it away, it''s at her disposal.


    Of course, this metaphor is not very good. Jinling still hopes that the things Bai Youcheng gives to Yi Xin will be treated well.


    Yi Xin''s hand gently stroked the Pearl, she wiped the tears above, the pearl is mellow and delicate, emitting a colorful light in the sun, is a valuable treasure, Yi Xin never felt that such a precious thing, will be her all.


    Because it''s from Baiyou city.


    She grew up in the Yi family. Yi Lin gave her a lot of valuable things. The elders of the Yi family, including Yi Xiaozhu, also gave her a lot of treasures, but only monologue worries about the city


    This is a treasure from Baiyou city. In her eyes, it is more precious than anything else.


    Yi Xin reluctant to touch, even touch is careful.


    Bai Youcheng goes to Yi Xin, pats her on the shoulder and tells her in a low voice, "go to the car, change into this dress, good."


    Two blushes appear on Yi Xin''s face, "brother Youcheng, do you want to change it in the car? But here... "


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll block you at the side of the car. No one will see it. You can change it at ease."


    White worry city holding the box, the skirt and her together into the car, and then turn back to the closed window, the whole back firmly block.


    People who watch jokes outside just want to see Yi Xin make a fool of themselves, but Bai Youcheng stops by the car, and no one dares to peep at Yi Xin.


    His aura was too strong, with a gentle smile on his face, but it was inviolable.


    Aunt Zhao also got on the car to help Yi Xin, and soon got off with her.


    Yi Xin folded the white skirt and handed it to Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao got out of the car and sent it to master Yan. She sincerely explained to master Yan, "master, Miss Yi Xin really didn''t mean to insult the young lady. She''s just a 17-year-old and doesn''t know anything. Don''t be angry with her."

 Chapter 1596

    Yi Xin folded the white skirt and handed it to Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao got out of the car and sent it to master Yan. She sincerely explained to master Yan, "master, Miss Yi Xin really didn''t mean to insult the young lady. She''s just a 17-year-old and doesn''t know anything. Don''t be angry with her."


    Master Yan took the skirt and put it on his knee. His thin, wrinkled hand gently stroked it, full of reminiscence of Yan Xin. Two tears fell from his red eyes, "my Xin''er, my Xin''er..."


    He said, looked up at Yi Xin, eyes full of pain.


    He covered his heart and shook his head in pain. People immediately carried him back to the study.


    He gave all the guests in the courtyard to Yi Lin and Yan Fei.


    He didn''t have the heart to sort out the cause and effect of the incident.


    Everyone was invited to the front hall, lunch began, with food, of course, can block the mouth of people, let them say nothing.


    When the crowd dispersed, Qi Yangcai ran back from the place where he was driven out. He ran to Yi Xin, sweating, breathless, with his hands on his knees, "Yi... Yi Xin! are you all right? I''ve been kicked out, but I''ll come back to save you! Are you all right? "


    He stretched out his hand to hold Yixin''s hand, but Yixin subconsciously dodged and leaned to Baiyou city.


    She looked at Qi Yang with some embarrassment and felt some debt in her heart.


    Qi Yang just saw that the skirt she was wearing was changed, which was more beautiful than the one just now. Moreover, the cherry blossom powder was even more beautiful when she was wearing it. Her little face cried with tears, but also with a faint pink, which just reflected her skirt. It was beautiful like a fairy. Qi Yang was stunned, "Wow! How beautiful you are


    Any girl who is praised will be happy.


    Yi Xin is no exception, although that happened just now, she was almost insulted, but she is still very happy, standing beside Bai you city, muttering: "it''s a gift from brother you city."


    "Is it?" Qi Yang scratched his head. "This skirt... Is very expensive!"


    The Pearl on Yi Xin''s shoulder, I''m afraid he can''t afford it.


    He is not like baiyoucheng. He is handsome, gentle, polite and powerful. His financial resources can not be underestimated. The gift for Yi Xin is so precious and beautiful.


    The point is, Yi Xin seems to like it very much.


    Qi Yang had never seen her smile so delicate and beautiful.


    At least not with him.


    There is no reason, his heart on a burst of sour.


    I don''t know what I''m suffering from.


    White worry City see Yi Xin smile, heart is naturally satisfied.


    He saw a cavity of blood for Yi Xin''s Qi Yang, but also very appreciate him, let Jinling handed a tissue to him, said with a smile, "just thank you for protecting Xin''er, i... on behalf of her sister Xiaozhu to thank you."


    Qi Yang scratched his head, "this... You don''t have to thank me! Xin... Xin''er is my schoolgirl! "


    Qi Yang bravely calls Xin''er after learning from Bai you city, but Yi Xin opposes her. She whispers: "Qi Yang, you''d better call my name."


    Qi Yang blushed awkwardly, "OK."


    The big boy blushed shyly in front of the little girl. Bai Youcheng, a small man, seemed to feel redundant standing between them.


    But he felt that Yi Xin looked at his eyes, more and more hot.


    He looked back at Yi Xin, touched her head, whispered, "now go back to Yi San Shu, he should arrange you to go home first, I still have some things to deal with, can''t accompany you."


    "Brother Youcheng, can you take me home?" Yi Xin looks at him with all his eyes.


    Now she only wants Bai you city to accompany her, no one wants it.


    Especially


    She doesn''t want to see Yi Lin, and she doesn''t want to go back to his No. 1 residence!


    Now she is looking for Yi Xiaozhu, which is much better than being in the same room with Yi Lin.


    White worry city looking at her pity weak eyes, heart under a soft.


    If he is still Qi Yang''s age and has the same wayward qualification as him, he will not hesitate to agree.


    But he can''t.


    White worry City regretfully to her smile, "Xin son, worry city elder brother can''t send you back."


    That''s all he can do for her.Finish saying, he no longer nostalgia, with Jinling left.


    Yi Xin has aunt Zhao and Qi Yang by her side. It should be OK.


    Bai Youcheng walks out of the pavilion. At the other end of the bridge, he sees Yi Xin crying. Aunt Zhao persuades him. Qi Yang reaches out to wipe her tears and gently hugs her to coax her. His eyes are full of envy and remorse.


    He blamed himself for why he couldn''t do more for her, why he couldn''t wipe her tears, why he couldn''t hold her, comfort her and give her a sense of security.


    He can give her too little.


    So it''s better not to give her hope in the first place.


    "Young master, in fact, it''s nothing for you to send Miss Yi Xin back." Jinling was watching, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Youcheng''s restraint is beyond the image of a normal person. He can clearly calculate any risk value of anything.


    Even today to save Yi Xin''s every step, he has estimated, to ensure that he is completely profitable, and there will be no mistakes, just shot.


    He was always so thoughtful and never impulsive.


    All things to the white family first, to benefit first, but forbear to restrain their emotions, do not let themselves have any more than a moment.


    Even he is clearly concerned about Yi Xin, but can not be too close, clearly want to hold her, but can only look far away, she fell into the arms of others.


    White worry city will look back, as what did not see, expressionless said, "let''s go."


    He turned and left without giving himself a chance to be attached.


    Qi Yang hugs Yi Xin for a moment, but aunt Zhao doesn''t stop her. She just looks at Bai you city more deeply, and her thoughts are more complicated.


    Qi Yang plans to send Yi Xin back. He takes his driver''s license and drives away the driver. Yi Xin agrees to get on the bus with him, but Yi Lin stops her before the car starts.


    With Yi Lin''s strong character, how can she go with Qi Yang.


    He took Yi Xin off the car, pulled him behind him, and looked at Qi Yang coldly, "now driving your car, leaving Yan''s home, disappearing in front of me!"


    Qi Yang was young and angry. "Why! Why are you driving me away! Besides, don''t you see Xin''er struggling? She doesn''t want to be with you. Let her go


    Qi Yang said that he was going to pull Yi Xin away from Yi Lin, and Yi Lin''s hand was on his shoulder. There was a black storm in his eyes, "I say again, now, get out of my mouth."

 Chapter 1597

    "I repeat, you are not qualified to drive me away! I''m going to take Yi Xin Qi Yang tries to fight against Yi Lin, a new-born bull is not afraid of tigers. It seems that he wants to start with Yi Lin.


    Although Qi Yang is young and tall, he has good physical strength, but Yi Lin comes from a military background, which Qi Yang can''t match.


    Yi Lin clasps Qi Yang''s wrist, grabs his shoulder with the other hand, throws him over the shoulder, throws him to the ground, and then waves the security guard up, "throw him out, don''t let him in again, his car will also drive out for me!"


    Four or five security guards, like they did just now, lifted Qi Yang up and carried him to the gate. Someone also drove Qi Yang''s car out.


    At the banquet, Qi Yang was the most eye-catching, coming in vertically and going out horizontally.


    Yi Xin and Yi Lin cry, looking at Qi Yang being carried out, losing face, she beat Yi Lin hard, "why do you want to do this! Why do you do this to Qi Yang! He just wanted to take me home! "


    Yi Lin grabs her hand, "you calm down, this smelly boy. Why should he send you back? Is the Yi family a place that anyone can enter if they want? "


    It''s not the first time that Yi Xin feels that Yi Lin is unreasonable, but this time, she doesn''t want to bear it silently any more. She shakes off Yi Lin''s hand and stares at him with disgusting eyes. "That Yi family is not my home, and I don''t want to go back!"


    "Try another word of nonsense! Yi Xin, when did I let you be so willful? Now go back, or don''t blame me for being rude Yi Lin was angry. What happened today was not what he expected. He not only lost the ability to control, but also appeared to be very incompetent.


    His failure to protect Yan Xin''s relics is a kind of incompetence. His failure to protect Yi Xin makes her conflict with Yan Jiaqi, humiliation and incompetence.


    He now has no way to control Yi Xin, let her so face to face with him quarrel, is incompetent!


    These incompetence like a piece of turn, directly in the face of Yi Lin, let him embarrassed!


    Embarrassed, he will say such words to Yi Xin.


    Clearly, he wanted to hurt her, not hurt her.


    Yi Xin is very disappointed with him today, and he absolutely cheated her by what he said to her yesterday. This man cheated her!


    He not only did not defend her, but also bullied her with the Yan family. Now he bullies Qi Yang and humiliates him.


    He has gone too far!


    He is too much today, which is more unbearable than many years before him.


    Yi Xin can''t stand it, and doesn''t want to.


    She stares at Yi Lin with red eyes, "if I''m not obedient, what will you do? Today, I just want to stop being obedient! "


    "You..." Yi Lin didn''t expect that the little girl, who was always mild tempered, a little afraid of her and obedient, would disobey him today.


    At the thought of her disobedience today, Yi Lin was angry because of the smelly boy just now. He raised his hand and demonstrated to her, "would you tell me again? Yi Xin, I want you to be obedient now, get on the bus with the driver and go home! Back home, don''t come out without my permission! Or get out of here! "


    "I''d rather go away than go back!" Yi Xin roars.


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on her face, hit her dizzy, a fishy smell in her mouth.


    Yi Xin recovered, vomited a mouthful of blood toward the side, a burst of dryness in the throat.


    "Miss! How are you, miss? " Aunt Zhao is scared to the side and quickly helps Yi Xin.


    She looked back at Yi Lin, "Sir, how do you... How do you hit miss?"? She... "


    Aunt Zhao''s frightening words are not easy to say. For so many years, Yi Lin''s temper is uncertain, but he has never been the kind of person who will hit others easily. Moreover, he hit Yi Xin!


    It''s Yi Xin!


    Aunt Zhao can see that he likes Yi Xin!


    But how could he hit her!


    Yi Xin covers the hot and painful half of the cheek, suddenly understand what, she looked back at Yi Lin''s that eye, with a trace of clear.


    Yi Lin was full of apologies. He regretted it. He even held her arms and apologized in a panic. "Xin''er, I..." I''m sorry. I''m stuck in my throat. He couldn''t say it.


    This scene was just seen by Bai you city standing on the steps.


    Bai Youcheng talks business with people, takes a glass of red wine, and stands in a position with good vision. He plans to see if Yi Xin has gone, but he doesn''t want to see the absurdity of this scene after scene.Yi Lin first drove Qi Yang away, and then beat Yi Xin in public.


    Jinling has been following Bai you city. Seeing that Yi Xin is beaten, her heart is pulled. "My God, Mr. Yi Lin has a bad temper. How can she even beat Miss Yi Xin?"


    "Shut up White worry city cold voice scolds.


    Jin Ling shivered and looked up at his young master. He was very cold. The air pressure of his whole body dropped several degrees. His face was tense, as if he would rush out to hit people at any time.


    But he put up with it.


    The endurance of baiyoucheng is strong enough to be abnormal.


    But in his hand, the goblet was crushed by him.


    The crimson liquid flows into his sleeve along his hand and drips on his white shoes. Drop by drop, it seems that it faints a Xue rose. It is gorgeous and dangerous.


    "Young master Bai, your shoes, come to the rest room, let''s help you deal with them!"


    The waiters on one side saw that the wine glass in Bai Youcheng''s hand was broken. They were afraid that others would say that they were not well treated. They quickly came up and asked Bai Youcheng to go to the rest room.


    Bai Youcheng looked down and sneered, "no, thank you."


    The young master of the Bai family, who used to be famous for his gentleness, even the waiters thought that he was easy to get along with, but now he was scared to see him.


    Bai Youcheng left alone and dialed a phone. When Jin Ling saw the number, he knew his young master''s anger. Finally, he could not help getting angry.


    Yi Xin alone was sent back home, Yi Lin did not want to follow her, but Yi Xin ruthlessly refused him, she looked at him with cold and alienated eyes, "don''t touch me!"


    Yi Lin was at a loss. "Xin''er, I didn''t mean to, I was just too angry..."


    "Go away! I will go back myself Yi Xin turned and went to Yi''s car. She went home obediently.


    But Yi Lin knew that she would never be as good and listen to him as before.


    Between them, has been separated by a thick barrier, even his heart is blocked outside, he wants to give her everything, will be rejected by her.


    Yi Lin stood in the same place, so many years, he once again tasted the taste of depression.


    Aunt Zhao accompanied Yi Xin back to Yi''s home. Yi Xin ran back to her room and cried.


    Aunt Zhao accompanied her to cry, only to her crying no strength, sleeping in bed, she just comforted patted her hand, "child, you really shouldn''t talk to your husband like that today."


    Everyone can see how hurt Yi Lin was when she refused.

 Chapter 1598

    Yi Xin shook his head, "aunt Zhao, I can''t stand it. He can do this to me, but he can''t do that to Qi Yang..."


    That''s unfair to Qi Yang!


    Qi Yang didn''t do anything wrong. He just wanted to protect her!


    But what did Yi Lin do?


    He made Qi Yang lose face and identity. Later, he didn''t know how much saliva he would be drowned in this circle. He might be scolded by his parents when he went home.


    Yi Lin shocked the world by doing things that could have been well solved, just because he was Yi Lin and he had the right to do so.


    This makes Yi Xin extremely disgusted, but also hate such a rich and powerful Yi Lin.


    Aunt Zhao sighed, "it''s not right for you to do that, but as a teacher, your classmate Qi Yang doesn''t respect him either."


    Aunt Zhao carefully explained to Yixin, the difference between Yilin and Qiyang, Yixin should understand.


    In terms of social status, one is the president of a listed company, and the other is a boy who is still in high school. There is a great difference between them in their status.


    And there will be a big difference in the style of conduct, which is why today''s scene was created.


    But aunt Zhao, who has been here, knows better than anyone that the reason for their contradiction is Yi Xin.


    Yi Lin wants to protect Yi Xin, Qi Yang also wants to protect her, but Yi Xin has only one, so the two men have a great conflict.


    Qi Yang''s strength is very different from Yi Lin''s, so that''s why.


    "Miss, are you listening to me?" Aunt Zhao looks at Yi Xin hiding in the quilt and shakes her.


    Yi Xin''s mood calmed down, but his heart still blamed Yi Lin, "aunt Zhao, I will only stand in my position to look at this matter, Qi Yang really just for my good."


    "Isn''t it for you, sir?"


    "He is not!" Yi Xin a thought of him, angry eyes red, "if he for my good, will not let me take off my clothes."


    "Miss..."


    "Aunt Zhao!" Yi Xin''s eyes are full of grievances, "you were not at that time, I''m so afraid, he will take off that dress and return it to Yan Jia. He didn''t think about how much it hurt me. I don''t know what he was thinking, and I don''t want to know!"


    Yi Xin said this was impulsive, but for today''s frightened her, it was not her affectation.


    But she can see clearly that Yi Lin is really heartless.


    "It''s wrong with you, but I think you depend on master Bai." Aunt Zhao looks at Yi Xin curiously. This is what she wants to ask Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin''s face is full of grievance and anger, and instantly becomes shy. Her small face is slightly red. When she mentions Bai Youcheng, she subconsciously bites her lips, "brother Youcheng, he..."


    "Miss, the voice of brother Youcheng is very sweet." Aunt Zhao stroked her face and laughed.


    Yi Xin is sad today. Only when she is around Bai you city can she smile and be shy.


    It can be seen that she really likes baiyoucheng.


    And Bai Youcheng is very kind to her


    Aunt Zhao used to think that Bai you city and Yi Xin were not suitable and could not get together. But today, the emergence of Bai you city rescued Yi Xin.


    Even when Yi Lin couldn''t protect her, the young man did just right. He didn''t show bias or cause any contradiction. He saved Yi Xin and protected her well.


    Such thoughts and means are not common people.


    And he is certainly to Yi Xin intentional, otherwise won''t make such a big effort.


    Of course, this is aunt Zhao know Yi Xin''s mind, will make such a judgment.


    Yi Xin''s anger gradually dissipated, thinking of Bai you city, replaced by a sweet.


    A sweet flow into the heart.


    But today, baiyoucheng still didn''t send her home.


    Yi Xin thought of it, a touch of sadness appeared in her eyes, "aunt Zhao, do you think I''m too greedy? I wanted brother Youcheng to send me home. He thought I was greedy, so he didn''t send me back... "


    "No, miss." Aunt Zhao sat beside her and patted her on the back. Her mother''s gentle voice sounded in her ears. "Today, in this situation, young master Bai is risking a lot to save you. If he sends you back again, maybe it''s really hard to say."


    Bai Youcheng gives Yi Xin a skirt, which can be said to be entrusted by Yi Xiaozhu.But if he sends Yi Xin back, it will inevitably attract people''s attention, leave a story, let people denounce.


    What''s more, Yi Lin''s appearance to Yi Xin is so mature and steady that he will not act rashly.


    As soon as Yi Xin heard that there was a risk, he immediately worried, "brother Youcheng helped me today, will he get into trouble? Will the speaker be dissatisfied with him and then trouble him? "


    Aunt Zhao shook her head. "It should not be. Master Bai thought carefully. If he would cause trouble for himself, he would not do it easily. But today, he not only saved you, but also beat Yan Jia and Yan Fei."


    Today, baiyoucheng''s attack on Yanfei is real.


    He provokes Yanfei''s attention in a few words, and brings disaster to the East. He lets Yanfei abuse Yi Xiaozhu, and then uses Yi Xiaozhu''s name to teach Yanfei a lesson. In front of master Yan, he shows how familiar the Bai family is with the Yi family.


    The strength of Bai family is stronger than that of Yan family, but Bai Youcheng beat them in a way that made Yan Family convinced and speechless.


    Aunt Zhao thought, in the future, Yanfei will also have some convergence to Yixin.


    White worry city do so, should be to see the speech Philippines to Yi Xin''s attitude, this matter, he should be clear.


    So, this young man is not simple.


    Aunt Zhao also has some admiration for Bai you city.


    But what she was more worried about was, "Miss, if something like this happened today, you should keep away from Miss Yanfei in the future."


    Mentioning Yanfei, Yixin has five flavors in her heart. She hates Yanfei!


    What this woman has done to her in the past three years is very clear in her heart. Sometimes, she can''t even speak to Aunt Zhao, let alone tell Yi Lin about her grievances.


    Yanfei can go in and out of Yi''s house at will, and then tell her what to do. But in front of Yi Lin''s face, she is very nice to her.


    It''s all right for her to play alone, but seven uncles are all helping her!


    Seventh uncle is the housekeeper of No.1 residence. Even if Yi Lin cares about her, she is a quiet person. What can she say?


    Aunt Zhao has been guarding her and suffered a lot of grievances with her. She can''t let aunt Zhao go to complain with her, thus implicating her.


    Aunt Zhao''s son is still working in the company. She has some scruples. She has tried her best to take care of her.

 Chapter 1599

    Yi Xin remembers why she put on that skirt. She grits her teeth and says angrily, "aunt Zhao, that skirt was brought to me by seventh uncle. He and Yanfei..."


    "Shh, miss!" Aunt Zhao gently covered her mouth, with a warning in her eyes, and a little distressed, "some things can be said, but some things, even if you know, can''t be said. I will be ordered to leave by Uncle Qi today, but I''m worried. I have no way, so I go to find housekeeper Feilin and let her come and have a look."


    She should have accompanied Yi Xin today, but the seventh uncle supported her and didn''t even let her go to Yan''s home.


    She still had a lot of effort to find the Yi family. Feilin, Yi Hong''s housekeeper, tells her that she is worried about Yi Xin''s situation at Yan''s home alone. Feilin takes her there and they arrive in time.


    But she didn''t expect that Yanfei and Qishu would do so much.


    Aunt Zhao is only worried that there will be more or less such things in the future!


    Yi Xin''s life around Yi Lin is even more sad.


    Aunt Zhao was so sad that she couldn''t even eat.


    Under her service, Yi Xin had lunch and took a nap. In the afternoon, she continued to learn to draw with her teacher.


    But lying in bed at night, Yi Xin''s heart is still restless.


    She is in the center of the whirlpool of risk and may be submerged and destroyed at any time


    Yanfei, seventh uncle


    There are always people who want to hurt her, but she has no power to fight back!


    She can''t take anything but the brush in her hand!


    But the brush in her hand was so fragile that it didn''t work at all.


    Yi Xin is full of depression. She wants to ask for help from Bai you city with her mobile phone. Thinking of the situation of Bai you city, she silently turns off the dialog box.


    "Didi"


    Prompt sound up, Yi Xin scared a, fix one''s eyes, originally is Qi Yang to send a message to her.


    She quickly opened a look, is Qi Yang reported to her peace, by the way asked her: xiaoxinxin, you go home? Are you okay? I''m sorry I didn''t protect you today. I''m useless!


    Yi Xin anxiously sends voice to Qi Yang, "Qi Yang, don''t say that. It''s hard for you today. I''m not good enough to let you..."


    She couldn''t go on. The message was sent out like this. There was a long gap behind it. It was something she didn''t say.


    It''s she who makes Qi Yang beat, humiliated and thrown out by Yi Lin.


    It''s all because of her!


    If it wasn''t for her, Qi Yang wouldn''t be so shameful.


    Yi Xin takes care of him again, but are you scolded by your parents when you go back today? I''m sorry! Qi Yang, I''m really sorry!]


    Her apologies are about to overflow the screen.


    It took Qi Yang several minutes to return the news to her! I''m happy!]


    He behind a series of happy expression, Yi Xin almost can imagine, he looked at the mobile phone silly look.


    But Qi Yang, who was holding the mobile phone, fell the mobile phone to the bed because of the shaking of his arm.


    He''s lying in bed now, cramping his hands and legs.


    For no other reason, the story that he was thrown out by Yi Lin today has spread all over the upper class. His parents'' faces were all lost by him. Her mother went to the party today and came back early. Her father was said to be ridiculed by his subordinates in the company. They came back early with the same face. They scolded him for an hour. His father was very hot, He was also punished for running around the whole courtyard, running a hundred laps, and then doing a hundred pull ups.


    Now he can still breathe to send messages to Yi Xin, relying solely on perseverance.


    He just sent out this series of expressions, has fallen on the pillow, half to sleep, behind with Yi Xin chat, are floating in his mind.


    Before he went to sleep, he only vaguely remembered that Yi Xin said, "I want to leave Yi''s home."


    Yi Xin''s message is sent out, and Qi Yang hasn''t replied to her for ten minutes. Yi Xin can''t help sending another message in the past, [Qi Yang, are you asleep?]


    Qi Yang is lively, cheerful and independent. She has been out alone many times. She originally wanted to ask him what to pay attention to and how to do when going out alone.


    But Qi Yang didn''t return. The problem in her heart was always around. She couldn''t sleep at night. Her heart was up and down, holding her cell phone all the time.


    She was so attentive when she was staring at her cell phone that she didn''t even notice someone knocking at the door.Yi Lin went to her bed and saw her staring at the screen of her mobile phone, like a dialog box chatting with people.


    So he asked curiously, "who are you waiting for to reply?"


    "Ah Yi Xin screams in fright, and his mobile phone falls to the ground and slides to Yi Lin''s feet.


    Yi Lin is about to bend over to pick it up, but Yi Xin immediately runs in front of him, picks up the mobile phone and hides it behind him, then steps back and looks at Yi Lin warily.


    The fear and vigilance in her eyes were the most uncomfortable for Yi Lin.


    He tried to make his face look soft, and took a step forward. "It''s so late, the other party may have a rest, and you should have a rest."


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. Yi Lin has been busy at Yan''s house all day today. After helping Yan''s house deliver guests, he goes to master Yan''s study to have a long talk with him. When he comes back, it''s more than ten o''clock.


    He didn''t even go back to his room to take a bath, so he came to see Yi Xin''s room. Unexpectedly, she was so alert to him.


    Yi Xin hides her mobile phone behind her. She retreats to her desk and locks it in the drawer, as if for fear that Yi Lin might see something.


    Her such action, let Yi Lin feel sad more, at the same time in the heart Teng a burst of anger, "is who let you so nervous?"


    Is it Qi Yang?


    What happened to her at school with that stinky kid?


    Why is that smelly boy defending her and treating her so well today?


    Yi Lin''s jealousy was burning in his heart, and his eyes were so fierce that he didn''t even notice it.


    He didn''t realize that he cared so much about Yi Xin


    Yi Xin''s usual resignation has changed today. She said to Yi Lin with a cold face, "it''s nothing to do with you."


    This is her personal freedom. She doesn''t feel obliged to explain everything to Yi Lin. she is almost 18 years old.


    Do you even have to tell Yi Lin clearly who to contact and what to say?


    She didn''t want to!


    No!


    Yi Lin now has no identity to manage her affairs.


    Yi Lin was even more angry. "Because of Qi Yang, you are so angry with me today?"


    "Not because of him!" Yi Xin sees his eyes full of disgust.


    "Who is that? Is it white worry city


    Yi Xin was flustered, "not even more! Don''t talk nonsense

 Chapter 1600

    "No, you are just angry with me, because of the skirt..."


    "Stop it!"


    As soon as she mentions the skirt, Yi Xin will think that she almost made a fool of herself in public today. When she sees Yi Lin, she will think that he almost picked her skirt and humiliated her in public.


    Yi Lin''s eyes are full of injuries. He walks up to Yi Xin and says, "Xin''er, I''m taking you here today to let you meet your grandfather and talk to him, not... That skirt is an accident!"


    "Don''t you know what the accident was? That skirt you should be very precious, and today it''s the seventh uncle brought to me to wear Yi Xin red eyes staring at him.


    She didn''t believe that Yi Lin couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    His precious skirt, Yan Xin''s relic, will be brought to her to put on, and then wear to Yan''s home, appear in front of Yan master.


    Is this a coincidence?


    It''s not!


    This is the design of a man with a heart!


    "I''ve investigated this matter. Uncle seven will come to apologize to you tomorrow. He''s no longer the housekeeper. As for Yanfei, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let her come back home. Xin''er, you..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Yi Xin pats off he wants to touch her hand, full face disgusted way: "I want to sleep!"


    Yi Lin''s face immediately became very ugly, cold as water, but he did not force Yi Xin.


    He turned and walked away, leaving a lonely figure behind. He was just angry with himself.


    But Yi Xin looks at the blank mobile phone screen, in the heart frailty has poured out like the tide.


    But she is more and more firm one thing - she wants to leave Yi family, leave Yi Lin!


    At 11 o''clock in the night, Yanfei, dressed in a 10 centimeter hateful dress, stood in front of master Yan''s study for two hours. Without dinner, she did not dare to go to the toilet.


    When her ankle was sore and numb, she couldn''t help knocking on the door, "Grandpa, are you asleep? If you go to sleep, I''ll... "


    "You come in." Master Yan''s voice was deep and hoarse.


    Yan Fei jumped in her heart and bit her lip to push the door in.


    Master Yan, with his back to her, sits in front of the window. The window opens slightly. As soon as Yanfei enters, the cold wind blows in and hits her. She is still wearing the dress of the day, showing her shoulders and arms. When the cold wind of the night is soaked, she shivers all over.


    She quickly came forward to close the window for master Yan, "grandfather, the wind is so cold at night, why don''t you let people close the window?"


    At first, she thought that master Yan''s legs were bad and it was inconvenient for her to stand up.


    But before she touched the window, master Yan said coldly, "don''t touch it. Come and stand up!"


    Master Yan uses his crutch to light a place one meter away from him. Yanfei stands by. The wind outside the window is just blowing towards her. Every time the wind blows, she shivers.


    Yanfei just stood for a minute, but she couldn''t stand the cold. In addition, her feet hurt badly, and the whole person was in a mess. "Grandfather, it''s so late, you should have a rest."


    "Yanfei, there are some things I don''t tell you clearly. Even if I die, I can''t close my eyes." Master Yan turns his wheelchair around. Facing Yanfei, his wrinkled face is full of seriousness.


    Serious, but also with a clear understanding of the world.


    His life is coming to an end. He is so sober. How old is she?


    She can''t be confused!


    Yan Fei was frightened by Yan master''s serious attitude. She shivered coldly, "Grandpa, what are you going to say to me..."


    On master Yan''s knee, there is Yan Xin''s skirt. When he looks down at the skirt, his eyes are gentle, as if he saw Yan Xin''s face.


    Yan Fei sees this skirt, eyes Dodge, eyes flash a touch of dark hate.


    "Yanfei, do you still respect your sister in your heart?" Master Yan asked Yanfei.


    Yanfei suddenly raised her head and her eyes were red. "Grandfather, what are you talking about? How can I disrespect my sister? She has been dead for so many years, but she is still my sister


    "She''s still your sister, but how can you have the heart to tarnish her remains?" Master Yan was holding the white embroidered skirt in his hands. "You know that this is a token of love that I gave her and Yi Lin. how can you make fun of it and make use of it and our love for your sister?"


    Yan Fei wronged red eyes, "grandfather, I did not! This skirt is secretly worn by the woman Yi Xin. She is disrespectful to her sister. She wants to offend her sister! ""Yanfei, do you think I''m old-fashioned, or do you think Yi Lin is a fool?" Master Yan put away the love in his eyes and looked at Yanfei''s eyes, full of strictness.


    Yanfei was shocked by him. The wind came in at night, and she was even more cool. "Grandfather, i... you have to believe me!"


    "I believe you. I believe you never pay attention to your sister!" Master Yan beat Yanfei hard with his crutch, "this time, it''s a mistake you don''t recognize!"


    The speech Philippines called a, the speech master''s second soon fell down.


    Yanfei was hit and fell to the ground, ankle sprained, a deep pain hit, Yanfei pain tears straight away, she used her hand to block the speech master''s crutch, "grandfather, don''t hit! I''m in pain


    "Do you know the pain? Do you know the pain? "


    "Grandfather, I know it hurts, I know it hurts! Grandfather


    "Grandfather!"


    When master Yan wants to continue to beat her, Yanfei can''t help grabbing his crutch and stares at him angrily, "grandfather, you''re enough! Why are you hitting me like that! You were a literary magnate at that time. Is that how you taught our next generation? "


    Yanfei really can''t stand it. From small to large, although she is not as popular as Yanxin, she has never been beaten by master Yanxin!


    Master Yan not only taught her a lesson today, but also attacked her!


    She is thirty years old. Master Yan even beat her!


    Master Yan wanted to hit her, but she held the crutch hard. He struggled a few times, but he couldn''t match her strength. He was also tired. He threw the crutch aside and gasped, "you... You..."


    "Grandfather! what is wrong with me? You beat me so involuntarily, not because I moved my sister''s skirt. If my sister had not died, if this happened to her today, would you do this to her? Would you let her stand so long, let her blow cold, and beat her with crutches? " There are tears in Yanfei''s eyes, but more jealousy.


    She hated Yan Xin.


    Master Yan didn''t know what she was thinking. He was more sorry for her. It was a pity, "Yanfei, you treated me the same as your sister, but were you obedient? Are you the same as your sister?

 Chapter 1601

    You never listen to your family. You are willful and you are jealous of your sister! But have you ever thought about the consequences of your willfulness? If it''s not Yanjia, if it''s not me, who will clean up the mess for you! "


    Master Yan covered his chest and thumped him twice. His old face was deeply decadent.


    His two granddaughters, one died at a young age, the other... How he raised them, she refused to listen.


    Yanfei suddenly shakes and gnashes her teeth. A sense of shame makes her lower her head. She doesn''t want to admit it, but has to admit it in front of master Yan. When she''s ridiculous, it''s the Yan family who cleans her up.


    But


    Yanfei raised her head, "is this the reason why my grandfather is partial to my sister? Why can she marry brother Yi Lin, but I can''t? "


    Yanfei also liked Yilin since childhood, but Yanxin was encouraged to be with Yilin.


    Yan Xin has no affection for Yi Lin, but Yi Lin likes her and pursues her, so she accepts it. Then they are childhood friends.


    In fact, Yanfei grew up with them, and Yi Lin was very kind to her, but he always treated her as his sister.


    Never look at her like Yan Xin!


    Master Yan closed his eyes and gently shook his head. "Yanfei, why do you still don''t understand that emotional things can not be facilitated by grandfather''s partiality. Your sister is Yi Lin''s choice, and his contribution to Yanxin is also his willingness, just because your sister is the person in his heart! Just like the little girl Yi Lin brought today. "


    "No!" Yanfei screams to master Yan, her eyes are red. "How can she catch a glance with Yanxin? She is just picked up by brother Yilin, a stray cat and a dog! How can she make brother Yi Lin like her? She doesn''t deserve it


    Yanfei''s obstinacy made master Yan even more disappointed. "You still don''t understand that not only can you not force your feelings, but also you don''t deserve to say so in this matter."


    "How could it not? Grandpa, are you old fool! If my sister is not the daughter of Yan family, how can she meet Yi Lin, how can she have the chance to marry Yi Lin, and how can Yi Lin like her if Yan family doesn''t cultivate her so well! " Yanfei''s eyes are full of obstinacy. She firmly believes what she has always believed.


    Master Yan chuckled, laughing at himself and Fei, "so the little girl Yi Lin brought here today, is she from a famous family? She may be excellent, but she is quite different from you, but doesn''t Yi Lin like her as much? "


    "No! Brother Yi Lin won''t like her! She is just a wild cat raised by brother Yi Lin! Why should she! Why should brother Yilin like it? " Yan Fei was angry in her eyes, and her face was distorted.


    She can''t admit it herself, and she can''t admit it when others say it, as long as Yi Lin doesn''t say it himself!


    But master Yan can''t say the same!


    Master Yan is her grandfather. He must support her!


    She can''t compare with Yan Xin, but how can she compare with a cat that Yi Lin picked up in the street!


    "Yanfei, I''ve raised you for so many years. I''ve never taught you to deceive yourself." Master Yan folded the white embroidered skirt and held it carefully like a baby.


    His eyes are full of missing, but also distressed.


    I love that his granddaughter left too early. She is not lucky enough to be Mrs. Yi, and I miss her endlessly.


    She has been lying alone in the cold cemetery for so long. It''s time for him to accompany her.


    But his other granddaughter


    If he doesn''t teach her well, he won''t know what she is going to do as soon as his eyes are closed.


    Yan Fei closed her eyes. After several struggles in her heart, she choked and said, "grandfather, I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled! I can''t even compare with my sister, but why can''t I even compare with such a little girl after my sister died? "


    She has loved Mu Yilin for 20 years. From childhood to adulthood, her greatest wish is to be with him.


    "There''s no need to compare or compare feelings, but I tell you, if you don''t want Yi Lin to hate you completely, you''d better go to the door and apologize to the little girl, and don''t disturb her and Yi Lin''s life in the future." Master Yan sighed with a sigh of vicissitudes.


    He has lived long enough to see a lot of things clearly, but that''s all he can tell Yanfei.


    Whether she can listen to it or not depends on herself.


    Yanfei struggled to stand up from the ground, shaking her body in high-heeled shoes, her eyes still stubborn, "I don''t know! I will never apologize to that wild cat! She doesn''t deserve to be with brother Yi Lin, she doesn''t deserve to be with him! ""Yanfei, you don''t even listen to your grandfather?" Master Yan''s uncontrollable roar.


    "Don''t be too partial, grandfather! My elder sister has gone, and you don''t want me to be with brother Yilin. After all, you don''t want me to sully your granddaughter Yanxin. You''ve always been partial to her! " Yanfei screams unconvinced.


    "Yanfei, you..." master Yan wanted to teach her a lesson, but a deep pain in his heart made him take a few breaths.


    Yanfei seizes the opportunity to rush out of the door. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to seventh uncle.


    Back in the room, she saw her crying eyes in the mirror. Yanfei wiped them off. She gritted her teeth. Her perfect eyes were full of vicious hatred.


    She will never, will never let Yi Xin that little bitch go!


    More than ten years ago, she couldn''t rob her sister Yanxin, but she didn''t believe it. More than ten years later, she couldn''t win such a little boy Yixin!


    She is to die, also don''t want to lose to Yi Xin that wild cat!


    Didn''t her grandfather ask her to come and apologize?


    Good!


    She''s going!


    She would like to see, Yi Xin that dirty and smelly little wild cat, have that blessing, accept her apology!


    On the day of school on Monday, Yi Xin is ready to go out, but she is stopped by Yanfei at the door.


    When she saw this woman, she wanted to stay away from her, but she was stuck in the door and didn''t let her get on the bus. She pulled her and said she wanted to apologize to her.


    After setting her up, she immediately came over and cried for her apology. She had seen it for three years, too familiar and too disgusted.


    So this time Yanfei came up and grabbed her hand, she immediately threw it away.


    Yanfei is not tall. She likes to wear Hentian high to make up for her height. Yi Xin shakes her hand, and her body loses its center of gravity. With a bang, she falls to the ground heavily.


    Yi Xin doesn''t know how she fell, but the sound is not light, startled Yi Lin who hasn''t gone out yet.

 Chapter 1602

    Yi Lin put on a suit coat and came out. He hurried to Yi Xin and cared about her. "What happened? Are you ok?"


    Yi Xin shakes her head. She doesn''t expect that Yi Lin is so concerned about herself. Instead, she is subconsciously afraid. When Yi Lin sees Yan Fei who has fallen down, what will he do to her? Will he do to her


    "Brother Yilin."


    The woman''s weak voice came. Yi Lin turned around and saw that Yanfei was lying on the ground. There was no shoe on her foot. Her white foot was worn out and red. Her eyes were full of tears and she was very aggrieved.


    Aunt Zhao stands beside Yi Xin and explains, "Sir, just as Miss Yan wants to go to school, Miss Yanfei rushes in. Miss Yan doesn''t have an argument with Miss Yanfei."


    Yi Lin looks back at Yi Xin. There is a trace of uneasiness in her smart eyes.


    Yi Lin is distressed by her uneasiness, but for Yan Fei, his expression is cold, "why do you want to stop her from going to school? You''ve delayed her and made her late for class. "


    Yanfei sat on the ground, holding a posture of covering her sore arm. Her expression was dull, and she looked at Yilin incredulously, "brother Yilin, I..."


    "Do you look good when you fall at my door like this?" Yi Lin''s tone is not happy.


    Although he didn''t ask the servant to help Yanfei up, the servants in the family also had eyes. They helped Yanfei up, and the seventh uncle came out. He stood beside Yanfei and asked carefully, "are you OK, miss?"


    Yanfei shakes her head, she is OK, but she looks at Yi Lin''s appearance is not right, he is not right!


    He had never been so indifferent to her before, and he had never... Defended Yi Xin so much!


    "Come on, I''ll take you to school." Yi Lin turns around and takes a soft look at Yi Xin. His cold face is full of tenderness.


    Yi Xin shook his head, "aunt Zhao can send me."


    "I''ll tell your teacher that you didn''t mean to be late." Yi Lin explained softly.


    He just wanted to give himself a reason to send her to school, but Yi Xin still shook his head and refused.


    She refused very simply, "I go to the library in the first class, and then to the classroom in the second class."


    She doesn''t really want to go to school today, but the final exam is coming soon. She can''t live up to Qin Rou''s intention of sending her review materials, so she doesn''t want to miss class.


    If she''s late, she''ll put off one class and go to the library to review herself.


    She didn''t want Yi Lin to follow him or stay in the same space with him.


    School days are the only time she can avoid Yi Lin.


    The rejection in her eyes makes Yi Lin very helpless, and Yanfei pesters her all the time. "Brother Yi Lin, I''m here to apologize to Yi Xin today. Yesterday in my house, we were helpless. She wore her sister''s skirt. We... Can''t watch her sister be defiled."


    "Enough of you!" Yi Lin turned around, no tolerance of Yi Xin, angry, "you don''t take out your sister as a shield, if she knows, she will be ashamed of you!"


    "Yi Lin elder brother..." Yan Fei is extremely aggrieved of flat mouth, "you how... Can say so me!"


    How can she make Yan Xin feel ashamed?


    Does she come to rob Yi Lin with Yi Xin, a little bitch, make Yan Xin feel ashamed?


    Yanxin spring know, her man was robbed by others, or an unknown origin, just look like her, she will not be angry?


    Doesn''t she want Yi Lin to be with her sister?


    "Yanfei, do you want me to understand some things?" In Yi Lin''s eyes, there is a chill, cold to the bone.


    Yan Fei bit her lip. "Brother Yi Lin, did Yi Xin tell you something? That''s why you..."


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Yi Xin some angry throw down this sentence, turned on the car.


    She ordered the driver to drive, and the driver went straight away.


    Yi Lin was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself.


    With a low sigh, he tidied up his tie and went out.


    Yanfei limps to keep up with him, and cries out for brother Yilin pitifully behind him.


    Wutong stands in the middle of the road, and there are many French parasol trees on both sides of the road. The shadows are scattered on the leaves of the Wutong trees, and fall on Yi Lin''s face. The cold faces are stacked up with the cold that sunlight can not melt. When the quick hand reaches his shoulder, he suddenly takes a step forward, and turns around to see that Fei falls to the ground.He coldly said to Yanfei: "Yanfei, don''t use my heart to Yanxin to spoil Yixin. Yesterday, I saw that for Yanxin''s sake and grandfather''s sake. I don''t care about it with you, but if you have to entangle me, we will go to my grandfather and make it clear thoroughly!"


    "Brother Yilin, it was Yixin yesterday..." Yanfei sniffed, looking weak.


    Yi Lin''s eyes are filled with anger, "is she let seventh uncle to take Yan Xin''s skirt, wear to Yan''s home, appear in front of grandfather?"


    Yan Fei''s heart beat and bit her lip. "It''s her..."


    "She has never seen Yan Xin. How can she know that she likes that skirt! She has never been in my collection room. How can I have a key to open the safe? Do you think I have seven uncles to let you frame her up? " Yi Lin''s cold eyes sweep to the seventh uncle behind Yan Fei.


    Seven uncles still wear simple and elegant, at the moment wearing glasses face, muscle tremble, he lowered his head, hands clenched his fist, "Sir, I''m sorry!"


    He doesn''t have the right to defend himself like Yanfei. What Yi Lin already knows, he doesn''t admit, and the end is


    "Seven uncles, you now she delivers to the grandfather hand, my words, I want you not to leak of convey to the grandfather, otherwise, you don''t have to go back to change home again."


    Yi Lin scolds coldly, and sends someone to send seven uncle and Yan Fei back to Yan''s home.


    But he didn''t expect that Yanfei had a heart attack and had been admitted to the hospital.


    Yanfei accompanies master Yan in the hospital for a day. Seeing that he is weak, he is still persuading her not to go to Yilin again and not to go her own way again. Yanfei''s anger is hard to calm and even more unwilling! More reluctant to give up!


    She seized the seven uncle''s hand, hate hate way: "I don''t care, don''t put Yi Xin that little slut drive away, I don''t reconcile!"


    Even though the seventh uncle was not reconciled, he was afraid. "Miss, the master has said that. If we do it again..."


    "Grandfather is lying in the hospital now. He is old and confused. He doesn''t know anything. Are you confused too?" Yan Fei cold voice roars a way.


    Seven uncles immediately lowered a head, he listens to words of speech Philippines, in order to help her a hand, he gave her an idea again.


    This time, they must be Yi Xin, no longer have the face to stay in Yi''s home, stay in Yi Lin''s side!

 Chapter 1603

    Since the speech master''s birthday party has passed, Yi Xin is depressed every day.


    Qi Yang comes to her for a walk on the playground every big break. When she walks with Qi Yang, she is also worried.


    Qi Yang is playing basketball in his hand, and his handsome face is full of puzzlement. "Yi Xin, how do I feel that you are just a final exam? I''m more worried than I want to take the college entrance exam!"


    He is only more than 20 days away from the college entrance examination, the whole person is not all right.


    Yi Xin didn''t take the final exam until late June. He was more like a college entrance examination student than Qi Yang, even


    Qi Yang thinks that the college entrance examination students are not worried about her!


    For example, Qin Rou''s abnormal Xueba, the more relaxed he gets to the college entrance examination, is still asking him these two days where he wants to go on his graduation trip.


    She said that she had studied for many years and didn''t go out to relax. After the college entrance examination, she could travel for a period of time to comfort her heart buried in the books.


    Qi Yang didn''t pay much attention to her, just thinking about how to make his little Yi Xin happy.


    Yi Xin took a deep breath and sighed, "I also want to join you in the college entrance examination. After the examination, I can go to university."


    It''s clear that she can go to university, but Yi Xin is still a sophomore in senior high school, which means that she will have another year to leave the No. 1 residence to live in the University and breathe the fresh air outside.


    Although she learned how to live independently from Aunt Zhao, she still didn''t practice it. She didn''t want to stay any longer in No. 1 residence.


    Don''t want to face Yi Lin, Yan Fei and seven uncle, also don''t want to be said to look like Yan Xin, live in the shadow of Yan Xin.


    She wanted to live her own life, crazy for many years.


    Qi Yang made a mistake, holding the ball in one hand and scratching the back of his head in the other, "this... I really can''t help it! But I can wait for you to finish the final exam, and then ask Qin Rou to go on a graduation trip. That cold God doesn''t care about waiting for you for more than ten days. "


    "No! I want to leave the Yi family and never come back! " Yi Xin suddenly stops and looks at Qi Yang seriously.


    "From... From the Yi family?" Qi Yang is stunned, this problem is very deep, he has not thought of the solution that can help Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin knows that he has nothing to do. Although she is disappointed, she still thanks Qi Yang for coming to talk with her every time after class, so that she won''t be too lonely.


    As for leaving the Yi family, she must think of her own way.


    Of course, when girls are vulnerable and helpless, they always want help from others, and so does Yi Xin.


    That''s why she told Qi Yang.


    But she wanted someone to take her away from Yi''s home.


    That man


    Yi Xin has a shadow in his mind. Every time he thinks of him, he feels sweet, but once the sweetness falls into reality, it becomes bitter.


    Yi Xin reviews very late at school. She is authorized by Yi Lin not to attend the evening self-study. She can go home after class at 6:45. There is a tutor at home who specially teaches her.


    But she insisted on studying in the evening at school these days. She didn''t finish class until 9:30, and it was 10:00 when she got back to Yi''s home.


    I often can''t meet Yi Lin.


    When she returns home, Li Yi, the new housekeeper of No. 1 residence, will personally stand at the door to meet her and serve her the soup.


    The new housekeeper is a 50 year old woman. She is old, but she is very smart. It is said that Yi Lin invited her from grandfather Yi. She has always been the housekeeper for grandfather Yi. Now she comes to the No.1 residence.


    Li Yi doesn''t have the bloated figure of a 50 year old woman. She has a loose face. She stands in front of Yi Xin in her home clothes. She is very close to Yi Xin. She does everything in a proper way.


    More gentle than uncle seven, but not without dignity.


    But she knew the particularity of Yi Xin in this family, so she was very polite, almost responsive to any request, and answered every question.


    Yi Xin has been avoiding Yi Lin these days, so every time he comes back, he will ask Li Yi, "what is he doing, sir?"


    Li Yi politely replied, "Mr. Li gets home from work at 7:40 and waits for miss to finish class after dinner. But there will be a meeting in his company at 8:00 tomorrow morning and he will have a rest first. He didn''t wait for miss to come back after class."


    "Oh." Yi Xin breathed a sigh of relief, quickly said, "then you tell me, before the final exam, I will always study late at school, and come back very late, so that he doesn''t have to wait for me."Yi Xin said, with aunt Zhao carrying a bag upstairs.


    Li Yi was behind her and nodded, "yes, miss."


    Aunt Zhao and Li Yi look at each other with a smile and accompany Yi Xin back to the room. Yi Xin takes out Qin Rou''s notes and plans to review them for a while. Seeing that she still has energy and is in a good mood, aunt Zhao gives a low smile, "as long as Miss doesn''t see her husband, she is in such a good mood."


    Yi Xin in front of aunt Zhao no cover, "aunt Zhao, I do not want to see him, I would like to, this year is my college entrance examination, I can leave the easy home."


    "Miss, there''s still one year left. Don''t worry, it''s fast." Aunt Zhao patted Yi Xin on the shoulder. Yi Xin will take the college entrance examination one year later. After the college entrance examination, aunt Zhao sighed, "if you go to the University, aunt Zhao can''t take care of the young lady. At that time, it''s all up to the young lady herself. The young lady should be careful."


    "Aunt Zhao, I know, you taught me so long, I will work hard to live." Yi Xin''s eyes are full of light.


    After washing and changing her pajamas, she took the changed clothes and washed them by herself, then dried them, and prepared the next morning''s clothes and schoolbags and stationery. Everything was well prepared by herself.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is still a proper young lady who is served by Aunt Zhao. But in fact, since she was in high school, her own affairs were all handled by herself. She washed clothes, cooked food, cleaned the room, and did what she could. Even she quietly asked someone to auction her paintings on the Internet, and she had a small deposit.


    The ability to live independently has gradually taken shape.


    It''s just that she lacks a chance to leave Yi''s home.


    Looking at her independent ability, aunt Zhao couldn''t be more gratified. When she turned off the light, she kissed her face and stroked her like a painful daughter. "Sleep, miss. Your dream will come true."


    Leaving Yijia is a new beginning.


    I hope that in her future life, she will have the opportunity to taste the ups and downs, but still happy and satisfied.


    Yi Xin is looking forward to the coming of the college entrance examination, while planning to go to college after things, although a year seems far away, but she is still counting the days, hoping to finish one day earlier, freedom will come one day earlier.

 Chapter 1604

    If it wasn''t for Yi Lin, who was slightly drunk that night, to tell her, she probably wouldn''t have been in a hurry and couldn''t wait for a year.


    Yi Xin just got home at ten o''clock as usual. When she passed by the living room, Li Yi asked her what soup she would like to drink tonight. She immediately went to heat it up. Yi Xin replied with a smile, "no, thank you. I had a snack with my classmates and I''m not hungry now."


    "Yes, miss." Li Yi smiles.


    As soon as she turned around, there was a husky voice from the man in the wine cupboard, "with my classmates, which one? Is it that smelly boy again? "


    Yi Xin''s heart trembled slightly. She didn''t see Yi Lin for a few days. She almost forgot that she was still in the same room with him. At the moment, when she heard his voice, a force of pressure came.


    Yi Xin carrying a schoolbag, standing on the stairs, the pace hovering, "he... Eat with us."


    She won''t lie, but it''s Qin Rou and Qi Yang who have dinner together tonight, so she answers subconsciously.


    She thought of the way Yi Lin had Qi Yang thrown out that day, and she was afraid again.


    I''m afraid that he will go to school and find Qi Yang''s trouble.


    Yi Lin stands beside the wine cabinet. The tall wine cabinet covers his figure. His low voice with a pressure is pressing on people''s heart. He orders to Yi Xin: "come here."


    Yi Xin''s delicate little face flashed a trace of tension, and Qi bangs in front of his forehead trembled slightly. "I... I still have questions to review, and there will be an exam tomorrow and Friday."


    "I told you to come here!" Yi Lin''s voice was tinged with cold anger.


    Li Yi had already called away all the servants in the living room and left when Yi Lin called that sentence.


    Aunt Zhao was not at ease to keep Yi Xin, but Li Yi said to her when she pulled her, "we are just servants employed by our husband. We are not qualified to manage the affairs of the master''s family. We should abide by our duty."


    Li Yi''s words make aunt Zhao have no room to refute. She looks at Yi Xin and follows Li Yi.


    Li Yi is not a person like Uncle Qi, and she will not deliberately harm Yi Xin.


    But she obviously saw that Yi Lin had something to say to Yi Xin, so she withdrew everyone from the living room.


    More than one hundred flat living room, only Yi Xin light can not be lighter footsteps.


    She went through the living room and went to the wine cabinet. This huge wine cabinet is said to cost more than one million yuan. It was customized by Yi Lin abroad. What''s more valuable is that the price of wine in each lattice is higher than that of this wine cabinet.


    At the moment, Yi Lin is holding a bottle of romanicondi in his hand. It was supposed to be a good wine to be tasted, but now he is drinking one cup after another. He drinks half a bottle of wine before he shakes his head and looks at Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin is wearing a black-and-white school uniform and a shirt style suspender skirt. Wearing it on the girl, she just depicts the line feeling of her body. Although her face is green and tender, her figure has developed into a slim and attractive one.


    His eyes with a strong penetration, Yi Xin feel that her whole person will be Yi Lin to see through the same.


    Yi Lin asked her, "you''ve had a good time avoiding me, haven''t you?"


    Yi Xin eyes stare big, immediately shake his head, "no! No... "


    Her weak voice betrayed her. As soon as she stood in front of Yi Lin, she clasped her hands tightly and twisted her fingers tightly. She looked like a great enemy.


    Yi Lin first laughs at himself, then comes to her with a wine bottle and a wine glass. He goes further, and Yi Xin steps back until he is sitting at a corner of the long table. Yi Xin just steps back to stand against the wall, so he doesn''t move forward.


    Yi Xin carries her schoolbag against the wall. She is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t dare to relax for fear that Yi Lin will take another step.


    At this time, Yi Lin swallowed a glass of wine and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''m not close to you. Just stand here and say it."


    Yi Xin breathed a sigh of relief, she saw Yi Lin pointed to her side, "there is a sofa, sit down, don''t be nervous, I won''t throw you out."


    He was joking and wanted to make the atmosphere more relaxed, but the word "throw it out" had a huge shadow in Yi Xin''s heart. As soon as she thought about it, she didn''t dare to sit down and said in a hurry, "what can I do for you tomorrow? It''s very late today... "


    The darker the sky is, the later the time is. Yi Xin thinks that the man who is alone is Yi Xin, and her heart is more and more flustered.


    She was flustered, but Yi Lin was heartbroken. He said with a low smile, "how terrible am I? I''ve been in the same room with you for so many years, which makes you so scared. Every time I talk to you, it''s like I feel like I''m going to die at any time."Yi Xin shook his head, "no... No."


    When she felt guilty, she would not dare to look at others. Yi Lin could not understand her little habits any more.


    He just felt sad, sitting three meters away from her, holding his chin, "Yi Xin, do you really hate me? So whatever I do, you feel it''s full of danger. "


    Yi Lin has the unique charm of a mature man, especially when his voice is a bit hoarse, it''s easy to attract people.


    Especially to attract such young and beautiful little girls as Yi Xin. At this stage, they all fantasize about being with a handsome and successful man like Yi Lin and being spoiled like a little princess.


    But Yi Xin has been around him for so many years that he almost dares not think about it any more.


    But when Yi Lin wants to talk to her, she can''t refuse, so she looks up and answers Yi Lin seriously, "yes, I hated you."


    For a long time, from the age of six to the age of a teenager, but now, even when he beat her and drove Qi Yang away, she was very proud of him.


    But other times


    She ignored this feeling more.


    "Hate? What about now? Do you hate me? " Yi Lin tilts his head and looks forward to Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin suddenly stunned, after thinking for a while, he replied, "now, I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, I''ll take it as if you don''t hate me now, then what I say next will make sense." Yi Lin caresses his chest, burps his wine, and then pushes the wine and glass aside.


    He turned down the high stool, stepped on the floor, long straight legs presented in front of Yi Xin, his expression is serious, "in 20 days, you will be 18 years old, is an adult, a lot of things, it''s time to treat yourself as the standard of adults."


    Yi Xin nodded, "it''s like this."


    But she still doesn''t move. What is Yi Lin going to say to her tonight.


    Yi Lin also told her, "adults should be responsible for their own behavior. They should be responsible for everything they do and have a sense of responsibility."


    Yi Xin''s eyes are muddled, "I understand, you..." what do you want to say?

 Chapter 1605

    Yi Lin took a deep breath and put his palm in his heart. It seemed that he hesitated for a long time, but he looked at Yi Xin sincerely and said to her, "Yi Xin, I like you."


    Yi Xin a Leng, the whole person seems to be struck by thunder, subconsciously stand up and run, Yi Lin called her, "Yi Xin, come back!"


    She stood in situ and shook her head. She didn''t know what to say. Looking at Yi Lin, she shook her head, "I don''t..."


    "You don''t want to listen to me, but I want to tell you, Yi Xin, I really like you."


    "No! It''s Yanxin... It''s her, isn''t it? " Yi Xin shakes her head. She always knows that Yi Lin will pick up her orphan, raise her and take good care of her because she looks like Yan Xin and looks like Yan Xin more than anyone else.


    Even her name was given to her by Yi Lin. her surname was Yi and her name was Xin.


    In memory of his fiancee Yan Xin.


    He couldn''t have


    I like her!


    "Yi Xin, listen to me. In the past I raised you, maybe it was because of Xin''er. I miss her, but now it''s different. You''re almost an adult. You''re another living person. You''re not Yan Xin, and you''re not just a rigid substitute. What I like is you now."


    There is a deep sense of powerlessness in Yi Lin''s tone. He can''t admit his heart many times.


    He has Yan Xin in front, and there are countless in front of him, man''s self-esteem, man''s pride, man''s stubborn.


    He tied Yi Xin to his side, did not give her freedom, did not let her contact with people, can use these to make excuses.


    But only calm down, alone in the face of Yi Xin, he has no way not to admit that he is in love with her.


    He raised her year by year and watched her grow from a child to an adult. He knew it was wrong, but he just couldn''t control his feelings.


    He and Yan Xin have been together for more than ten years, and Yi Xin are the same, maybe over time, he will be so authoritarian, don''t allow her to leave.


    But a word of love, he always can not escape.


    So after careful consideration, he plans to admit to Yi Xin, and then listen to her ideas.


    Yi Lin got up and walked towards her. There was no terrible profundity in his eyes, only his longing for her.


    Yi Xin Leng in situ for a moment forgot to run away, Yi Lin gently hold her shoulder, a male breath with the smell of red wine, Yi Xin brain has a moment of stupor, "you... Like me?"


    Yi Lin mouth slightly hook, bow deep gaze at her, "yes, I like you, I don''t want to be your adoptive father, so many years, I never regard myself as a father, I raise you, also like you."


    An indescribable emotion floats in my heart. Yi Xin faces the scene that she can''t cope with for more than ten years.


    Even Yi Lin can bear to lose her temper, but when Yi Lin confesses to her that she likes her and asks her for an answer, she escapes.


    Push away Yi Lin and run away like a madman.


    Yi Lin chased her to the door of her room, so she locked Yi Lin outside and yelled, "you don''t come in, you don''t come in! Go away. I don''t want to see you! "


    Yi Lin''s knocking hand raised, but he had to give up. He stood at the door and sighed heavily, "Yi Xin, I tell you the truth. I really like you. As for what you think... I hope you can give me an answer."


    "I don''t know! I don''t... "Yi Xin in the room, collapsed holding his head and crying out.


    She doesn''t want to accept Yi Lin''s confession, she doesn''t want to be with him!


    She is against him!


    But


    He is so powerful, can she resist?


    Can she resist?


    Yi Xin desperately shakes her head, a sense of fear arises spontaneously, Yi Lin''s powerful, Yi Lin''s influence is shown in her mind again and again, she has been staying in Yi''s house, will he do anything to her?


    When she was ten years old, the shadow came out from the crack in her heart. She held her head and exclaimed, "ah --"


    She doesn''t want to go through it again!


    She''s going to leave now. She''s going to leave Yi''s home and Yi Lin!


    She doesn''t want to live with him anymore


    But who can help her?


    She has not yet taken the college entrance examination and has no reason to leave Yi''s home.


    Yi Xin takes out her mobile phone, turns over the few contacts on that page, and looks at the white picture on top of her. After clicking on it, she makes a voice call without hesitation.Over there, Bai Youcheng''s mobile phone is on his desk. He is reading an economics book. When the mobile phone prompts ring, he frowns slightly. When he opens it, it''s Yi Xin.


    Now at ten o''clock in the evening, she calls him?


    She never called him because she knew it would disturb him. Now... Is there something urgent?


    Bai Youcheng lives in Bai''s house tonight. Before answering the question, he gets up and locks the door. Then he stands by the window and says, "Hello, Xin''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yi Xin''s cry came, "brother Youcheng, i... can I go to you?"


    Bai Youcheng''s heart sank for a moment, "Yi Xin, tell me what happened to you and why you cry."


    He is worried about Yi Xin, but he can''t panic blindly. Once he is in a panic, he can''t solve the problem for Yi Xin.


    Yi Xin cried at a loss. "I... Yi Lin, he... Brother Youcheng, I want to leave Yi''s home. Can you help me?"


    "What did Yi Lin... Do to you?" Bai Youcheng''s brow wrinkled and his other hand clenched into a fist.


    Yi Xin is hiding in bed, hard to say, for others, she is absolutely afraid to say, but for Bai Youcheng, she has absolute trust and dependence, so told him, "brother Youcheng, he said he likes me, but I don''t like him, I''m afraid..."


    "What?" Bai Youcheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yi Lin would say this to Yi Xin. Isn''t it adding to her burden?


    She has not yet grown up, he told her such words, then how will he treat Yi Xin in the future?


    Has he ever thought about Yi Xin!


    What''s the pressure of her life when she''s with him?


    "Brother Youcheng, I want to leave the Yi family. Can I stay with you?" Yi Xin''s voice gradually weakened.


    White worry city heart a soft, almost want to immediately agree to her, and then go to her side.


    But he took a deep breath and said: "Xin''er, you can''t, brother Youcheng can''t bring you out of the Yi family. Now you are the adopted daughter of the Yi family. I''m not qualified to do that."


    He even care about Yi Xin, all want to play with the banner of Yi Xiaozhu, how dare, fair and aboveboard to take her out?


    "But worry city elder brother, I..." Yi Xin cry very helpless, but don''t know what to say with him.


    She quietly hung up the phone, let tears flow all over her face.

 Chapter 1606

    Bai Youcheng looks at the darkened mobile phone screen, and his eyes are gloomy bit by bit.


    There was a servant''s voice at the door. "Young master, madam, let me deliver milk to you."


    It''s time for him to go to bed.


    White worry city closed his eyes, a gloomy back, "no need."


    Where is he in the mood to drink milk now?


    He is full of Yi Xin!


    What should he do... How can he help Yi Xin.


    She is so pitiful and helpless to stay by Yi Lin''s side. After Yi Lin confesses to her, will she do anything else?


    Yi Xin is a big girl now. If Yi Lin''s mind is evil, what unforgivable things can he do to her


    Bai Youcheng smashed his fist on the table. He couldn''t even think about it!


    Yi Lin has not done this before!


    He gritted his teeth and swore, "this asshole!"


    In his anger, he picked up the glass and smashed it on the expensive crystal table in the living room. With a bang, the glass fell to pieces and the table was torn apart.


    The softness in Bai Youcheng''s eyes has also split inch by inch.


    He took the cell phone, sent a message, and did some operation.


    Residence one.


    Yi Xin buries herself in the quilt to cry, remembers Yi Lin''s confession she fears, remembers Bai you city''s rejection, she is sad.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the Yi family any more. She doesn''t want to stay in the Yi family for a day.


    She doesn''t know that her every move is being monitored. As early as when she was confessed by Yi Lin, seventh uncle had already taken a live video and sent it to Yanfei. Yanfei gritted her teeth and discussed with seventh uncle for a while.


    And Yi Xin holding a mobile phone, she looked at Qi Yang''s head, cry to collapse, really have no way, to Qi Yang called in the past.


    Qi Yang has gone to bed and is disturbed by people. Qingmeng is a very irritating thing. But as soon as he sees that it''s Yi Xin who is calling, he immediately comes to the spirit. He jumps up from the bed and quickly answers, "Hello, Xin''er, you haven''t slept yet? Do you miss me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Xin went to school the next day, carrying a bulging schoolbag and a handbag.


    Seeing that she was carrying so many things out of the house, aunt Zhao asked curiously, "how can miss take so many things?"


    Yi Xin''s eyes dodged. Although she was afraid, she was strong and calm. She said: "there are too many review materials recently. I want to take them all and review them well in school. Now I study in school in the evening, so I take them to school to read books."


    "Well, miss, don''t work too hard. There are teachers at home. If you are too tired, you''d better come home to review." Aunt Zhao distressed to see to Yi Xin, want to reach out to her bag.


    She remembered that when her son and Yi Xin were so old, it was very hard for her to go to school. She was busy late into the night every day.


    She just stretched out her hand, Yi Xin dodged, looking a little unnatural, "aunt Zhao, I''ll do it myself."


    She went to the door with her handbag. Aunt Zhao called her, "Miss, I haven''t had breakfast yet!"


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll recite the key points earlier." Yi Xin said, carrying a handbag on the car in a hurry.


    Zhao Yi is strange, "this child..."


    She went back to meet Li Yi. Li Yi asked her, "breakfast is ready. Doesn''t miss like it?"


    Aunt Zhao shook her head, "Miss''s study task is heavy. I went to the school directly. I went to contact the people in the school and asked them to take care of Miss''s breakfast. Miss should concentrate on her review and take good care of her body."


    Li Yi thought deeply, and she took the initiative to say, "I''ll go. My husband told me a thousand times last night that we must take good care of the young lady. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Li Yi is much more attentive to Yi Xin than seventh uncle. Moreover, she only cares about Yi Xin according to the master''s orders. There is no limit to her. For her, she is fulfilling her responsibility as a housekeeper.


    But aunt Zhao thinks that this situation is much better for Yi Xin.


    But when Aunt Zhao followed her into the door, she found that Yi Lin was not there, and asked, "didn''t you have breakfast?"


    He and Yi Xin had some trouble last night. They were all sent away by Li Yi. She guessed that Yi Xin was in a little mood because of last night''s events, but when she thought of Yi Lin


    Li Yi kept to her duty and said, "Sir, I went out last night because I had something to do. I said that I would be very busy recently. Let''s take good care of Miss Zhao, Miss, if you have any discomfort, you must be careful and let me know at any time. "Li Yi''s attitude is very strict. Aunt Zhao nods to her, but she is more confident to take good care of Yi Xin with her.


    Just she discovers, seven uncles follow them stealthily in one side, they just finish saying words, seven uncles turn round and leave with nothing happened.


    Aunt Zhao has some doubts in her heart. She is thinking that when Yi Xin comes back, she must tell her a few words.


    Yi Xin gets off at the gate of the school. Instead of going directly to the school, she waits for Yi''s car to leave and turns to another place with her bag.


    Qi Yang waited for her in a taxi around the corner. After she got on the bus, he took her for a taxi for an hour and then went to a resort.


    This is a small scenic spot developed by their company. Qi Yang takes Yi Xin to a small villa and swipes his card to open the door. After entering, Qi Yang puts things down and shouts, "Xiao Xin, come in!"


    Yi Xin was frightened by his situation. When he went in, he was still exploring. Later, he found that the three story villa was empty, and there was no one. Qi Yang called in the villa, and there was an echo, but the layout was clean and tidy, like someone cleaning all the year round, so he could enter at any time.


    Qi Yang pulls Yi Xin to sit down on the sofa, and then immediately brings her tea and water, for fear of not being considerate to her or making her unhappy.


    But Yi Xin, in her school uniform, just sits on the sofa, motionless, which makes Qi Yang feel constrained in his own place.


    He squatted beside Yi Xin and looked up at her with a sunny and handsome face. "Yi Xin, if you feel bad about something, tell me that it''s far worse than Yi''s, but no one will find out. If you want a more luxurious place, I can think of another way."


    Qi Yang scratched his head. He just thought of hiding Yi Xin in a place where no one would find him.


    He often comes to this villa with his family on holiday. Except for the three members of their family, no one usually comes. He asks his servants not to clean it recently, and no one will find that he has hidden Yi Xin here.


    But he forgot that Yi Xin is the miss of the Yi family, which can be regarded as the Golden branch and jade leaf.


    For her, the small villa here is no better than Yi''s.


    Qi Yang is in trouble. He is wondering if he can find other safe places.

 Chapter 1607

    Yi Xin said to him, "Qi Yang, thank you."


    "Ah?" Qi Yang raised his head like a silly boy, "why do you want to thank me?"


    Yi Xin is a little embarrassed, "I ran out from home and asked you to take care of me. Shouldn''t I thank you?"


    "Well... You say thank you to me, but you don''t take me as a good friend!" Qi Yang''s tone turns a corner. In fact, he wants to talk about his boyfriend, but Yi Xin is not another girl. He can''t make fun of her casually, so he stifles it.


    He was always serious in front of her.


    Yi Xin pursed her lips and laughed. She was grateful to Qi Yang.


    The person who can take her when she is most helpless, who is willing to take any risk, regardless of the cost, is her benefactor.


    Even Baiyou city


    This name suddenly comes out of Yi Xin''s mind. Her heart is involved with a trace of pain. Subconsciously, she covers her heart and doesn''t let herself think about him any more.


    Qi Yang took her three floors down and asked her if she would be afraid if she lived here alone. Of course, Yi Xin would be afraid, but this is the first step for her to leave the Yi family, and it is the fear she must overcome. Qi Yang can''t let anyone accompany her, and she will be found.


    But Qi Yang prepared enough water and food here, and Yi Xin could also be self-sufficient.


    She has no place to go now. When she has figured out where to go, she will take action and stay here for a while.


    Her plan with Qi Yang is to leave here together after Qi Yang''s college entrance examination.


    Only less than 30 days, Yi Xin can wait.


    Before Qi Yang left, he was more concerned about "Xiao Xin, you will be 18 years old in 20 days. Do you have any gifts you want?"


    Yi Xin shook his head, "you let me live here, arrange for me, it''s good enough, don''t give gifts."


    If he gives her another birthday present, she doesn''t know how to repay her.


    Qi Yang vomited his tongue at her, "I can do better!"


    With that, he ran away.


    He has to go back to school immediately.


    When he got back to school, he got into the medical room of the school. He and the school doctor had become brothers for a long time. He said hello. When the school doctor saw him coming, he directly hit him on the back of his hand for a while. Qi Yang said, "lying in the trough! Can you take it easy, brother


    The school doctor pushed the mirror frame, frowned and glared at him coldly. "For you, you have to work hard. If you have nothing to do, you can get an injection."


    He had to lie. He had injections.


    That''s Qi Yang. His brain circuits are so abnormal.


    Qi Yang looked at the pinhole in his hand, while ouch, he winked at the school doctor and patted him, "don''t do this! Graduation, we BBQ


    "Get the hell out of here!" The school doctor kicked him away impatiently.


    Qi Yang hooked his lips and went to the toilet. He put a pool of cold water on his face and cooled it. He looked a little haggard. Then he walked slowly to the classroom, trying to make him look like a... Patient.


    In the second class, Qi Yang leaned against the door of the classroom and was about to say, "I''m sorry, teacher, I''m..."


    "Qi Yang."


    A tall and straight figure stood in front of him, blocking his teacher''s figure.


    He is a math teacher who usually trains him like a grandson. Now he stands humbly behind this man, wiping his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Yi Lin was only a little higher than Qi Yang, but his aura forced Qi Yang down several degrees.


    His eyebrows and eyes are like ice, and his eyes are sharp as knives. He directly asks him, "where is Yi Xin?"


    Qi Yang didn''t get angry and rolled his eyes, "how do I know?"


    Yi Lin''s face was angry and his eyes narrowed slightly. The temperature of the whole classroom was lowered several degrees by him. He said coldly and angrily, "I''ll ask you again, where did you take Yi Xin?"


    "I said I don''t know, Mr. Yi, are you sick? I''m good to class, you block me even if, ask me what the mess? Yi Xin should also be in her classroom. She doesn''t have a class with me. Are you in the wrong classroom? " Qi Yang doesn''t like Yi Lin. his teachers are afraid of Yi Lin, but he dares to have a temper with Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin also brought a lot of people. Qi Yang noticed that there were no classmates in the classroom, and there were all black bodyguards inside and outside. Among those black bodyguards, there was Qin rou.Qin Rou looked calm, but the moment she saw him, Qin Rou''s eyes shook.


    Qi Yang''s teacher brought him into the classroom and asked him to cooperate with Yi Lin''s questioning.


    Qi Yang is arranged to sit with Qin rou. Qin Rou has been interrogated by Yi Lin. she has not contacted Yi Xin recently and has been studying at home. Her family also provides evidence that Yi Xin''s disappearance has nothing to do with her.


    Qi Yang is the key interrogator.


    Yi Lin asked him why he was late today and where he went.


    Qi Yang directly brightened the back of his left hand, "I have a cold. I went to the school clinic for an injection!"


    Said, but also a loud sneeze, Qin Rou can not look down, quickly gave him a tissue to wipe his nose.


    Qi Yang said thank you to her.


    Qin Rou looks at him this not to move the appearance, in the heart a burst of exasperation.


    After questioning Qi Yang, Yi Lin didn''t leave. Instead, he sent his assistant Lu Li to the school clinic. After Lu Li came back, he said in Yi Lin''s ear, "Sir, he did catch a cold today. He had an injection in the clinic, which didn''t coincide with the time when the young lady disappeared. Moreover, the surveillance at the school gate didn''t catch him meeting the young lady in the morning."


    Yi Lin''s cold eyes shot at Qi Yang, like two ice ridges, eager to pierce him.


    Yi Lin grabs Qi Yang''s collar and lifts him up. He is furious in his eyes. "I''ll ask you again, where is Yi Xin?"


    Qi Yang wanted to fight back to him, but Qin Rou pressed him and explained to Yi Lin: "Mr. Yi, the school doctor has confirmed that Qi Yang was ill and went for an injection. He may not have something to do with Yi Xin''s disappearance. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do this to him? Besides, can''t you feel that his hypothermia is a symptom of a cold? Is it necessary for him to cheat you like that? "


    Qi Yang opened his mouth to say something. It was another loud sneeze. He was impartial and hit Yi Lin on the face.


    "Ah Chou"


    "Hello! You son of a bitch Lu Li quickly takes out a tissue and hands it to Yi Lin, and stares at Qi Yang.


    Yi Lin, who dares to sneeze on him? He''s an innocent smelly boy!


    After sneezing, Qi Yang rubbed his nose and apologized without sincerity. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    The way he rolled his eyes, it was obviously written that I did it on purpose!


    Lu Li could not help gritting his teeth, "you!"

 Chapter 1608

    Qi Yang is still wiping his nose, but Yi Lin receives the call and leaves with a indifferent look. Before he goes out of the classroom, he looks back at Qi Yang and says, "it''s better that you don''t take her away, or you''ll wait!"


    Qi Yang cut a, didn''t put his words in the heart at all.


    Yi Lin with people to withdraw, the classroom suddenly empty only three of them.


    The math teacher came up to Qi Yang and slapped him on the head. "You little bastard, who''s not easy to provoke? Do you want to provoke this kind of person?"


    Not to mention that the Yi family has a heavy weight in the board of directors of Shengjing high school. Even in the whole city of Qilin, no one will touch the brow of the Yi family!


    Especially Yi Lin, who has a bad temper!


    But this hairy boy in front of him, let Yi Lin come to him!


    It''s a death seeking team!


    Qi Yang rubbed his head, "teacher, where did I provoke him? You should also see high myopia, since I came to class to now, it is clear that he came to embarrass me! I have a cold, but I haven''t got over it yet. Ah Chou


    Qi Yang is a big sneeze, directly sprayed on the face of the math teacher.


    The math teacher covered his face and gnashed his teeth, but he went out to wash his face.


    Qi Yang couldn''t be more relieved when he saw him like that.


    He also took Qin Rou''s hand and joked with her, "see, there''s a time when he''s afraid of me!"


    Usually, his math scores are not less criticized by this guy. He is finally avenged by himself.


    Qin Rou''s face sank. She pulled him out of the classroom and onto the playground. She seemed to be taking a walk with ease.


    Because it was class time, there was no one on the playground, and their class was disturbed by Yi Lin, and other students were arranged to study in the study room.


    Qin Rou and Qi Yang are walking on the playground, in the mist, walking with some beauty.


    He looked down at Qin Rou, who was covered with low air pressure, and bumped her, "Hey, what are you doing! This kind of precious time, you don''t go back to read and brush the topic. "


    In his eyes, Qin Rou is a bookworm. She always reads books in class, after class, on foot and in the car.


    He always thinks that Qin Rou is an encyclopedia. It''s boring to be with her.


    He doesn''t like to be alone with Qin Rou except when he needs her help reviewing his lessons.


    Nothing else. This man is boring!


    He always pretends to be deep.


    But the profundity of Qin Rou''s case was not intentional.


    She took Qi Yang on the playground and asked him in a low voice, "where is Yi Xin?"


    Qi Yang''s eyes turned, "what are you talking about?"


    Qin Rou lowered her voice, but in the ups and downs of her tone, she burst out with a faint anger, "I''ll ask you again, where did you hide her!"


    Qi Yang stood on the playground with no joking look on his face. "I don''t know!"


    "Qi Yang, can you stop being childish?" Qin Rou held his hand with shock in her eyes. "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who Yi Xin is? Do you know... You''ll kill yourself and your family by doing this! "


    "Qin Rou, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t pull me. Let go!" Qi Yang is always sunny. When his face sinks, he looks like a child who can''t coax him with sugar.


    "Don''t move. Yi Lin''s people haven''t left school yet. If you don''t want to be caught by him, don''t show your flaws!" Qin Rou hugged him.


    Qi Yang was surprised, "you..."


    "You can''t fool me! You''re wearing ashes. You obviously came in climbing the wall. You''re not monitored. You''ve even gone to the school doctor to give you perjury. But have you ever thought that Yi Lin can find out as soon as he makes a careful investigation. What are your little tricks in front of him? " Qin Rou gritted her teeth.


    "You..." Qi Yang didn''t struggle. He was held by her and worried in his heart. "How can you know everything?"


    He conceals so strictly, Yi Lin doesn''t see anything, but she sees it through.


    Qi Yang began to be nervous, afraid of what Qin Rou would do.


    Qi Yang turned around and took Qin Rou''s hand in a gentle tone. "You know me, but don''t take Yi Lin to find that boy. I''m afraid Yi Lin will ask him..."


    "Yi Lin will definitely go to him again! If you can''t make him keep a secret, you can''t protect yourself! " Qin Rou eyes slightly red, her eyes cold anger, "you are really tired of living, even dare to help Yi Xin run out of Yi''s house! You don''t know that she is Yilin''s sweetheart. Who moves her is Yilin''s heartHow can a man as overbearing and arrogant as Yi Lin allow others to move his heart!


    Especially Qi Yang, who is totally incapable of confrontation compared with him.


    Qi Yang was disgusted, "disgusting! Yi Lin is disgusting! He is Yi Xin''s adoptive father, but he treats her... "


    "No matter how disgusting he is, he is also Yi Lin! And Yi Xin, no matter she is Yi Lin''s adopted daughter or any other identity, she is a member of the Yi family. Qi Yang, Yi Lin''s person, are you crazy to do this? And do you think you''re helping her? Do you know what she will bear when she is found by Yi Lin? Do you know how many deep-rooted relationships there are in the Yi family? "


    Qin Rou gives Qi Yang a hard lesson. She seems to think that he is not clear enough. She pinches his arm excitedly. "Do you know why Yi Xin is taken back by Yi Lin? Why did Yixin leave Yijia? Do you know how many people are staring at her besides the Yi family


    Qi Yang shook off her hand and said, "I don''t know! I don''t know anything. You know everything, as long as you read a lot of female books! Everyone else is a fool


    "Qi Yang, stop for me!"


    Qin Rou couldn''t hold Qi Yang, so she had to hold him hard. She bit her lip and cried, "you are a fool! You are a fool who knows nothing


    I don''t know what the consequences of my behavior will be, and I don''t know what she actually does to him


    "I''m a fool. Do you still hold me? Don''t dislike pulling down your intelligence quotient? Let go Qi Yang is not a gentleman, but he is always tolerant of girls.


    In addition to intimidating and scolding Yi Xin, he has never yelled at girls.


    But Qin rougang just taught him a lesson. He couldn''t help it. He just gave her such a loud beep.


    Qin Rou hugged him and refused to let go. Seeing that he couldn''t pull back like a bull, she had to warn him in a low voice, "don''t you know how many places in the school are monitored? Or you don''t know how many local monitors Yi Lin can mobilize? "


    Qi Yang was stunned and stiff. "You mean..."

 Chapter 1609

    "Don''t move! We may both be watched now. If you don''t want to be found out, cooperate with me! " Qin Rou took a few deep breaths.


    Qi Yang did not dare to move at will, so he had to let Qin Rou hold him. After Qin Rou held him, she asked, "did you pay attention to being seen on the way when you sent her back today?"


    Qi Yang was held awkwardly, subconsciously took Qin Rou''s hand, "I pay attention, no one followed, I just came over the wall, the school monitoring... Should not be so powerful?"


    "You go to school as usual these days. Don''t go to find Yi Xin. Yi Lin will send someone to watch you." Qin Rou holds his broad back with a tender voice.


    Qi Yang Oh a, patted Qin Rou''s hand, "or you girls careful."


    It is possible that he will really be exposed to Yi Lin''s monitoring.


    Qin Rou buried her head in his waist, bowed her head and gave a bitter smile, "you are so careless, you dare to hide Yi Xin, what is my carefulness?"


    Qi Yang frowned. He always thought what she said was strange, but he couldn''t produce anything. He had to reply, "I can''t bear to see Yi Xin suffer. What is Yi Lin? You see! Yi Xin is beside him. How dangerous it is


    "So you''re willing to put yourself in danger, aren''t you?" Qin Rou''s tone is not willing.


    She''s really jealous


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I don''t want to see Yi Xin suffer! " Qi Yang childishly tooted his mouth, "she does not ask me, I want to take her away, not to mention she asked me, she is in the easy home, how difficult it is to live!"


    Qin Rou''s eyes are burning with jealousy, which makes her bite her teeth.


    Yi Xin... Yi Xin


    As soon as she appeared, she led Qi Yang''s soul away!


    Qi Yang revolves around her every day, and her is the topic of every day!


    In his life, she was forced out by Yi Xin.


    Did he forget that the two of them grew up together?


    Yixin''s departure occupied Yilin''s whole life. His company had a big problem last night. A large number of exported products had quality problems. The partner was very angry and wanted to terminate the contract with them and ask for a lot of compensation.


    Yi Lin had rushed to deal with the matter overnight, but when Li Yi called the school, she found that Yi Xin was missing, and she didn''t go to school at all.


    She told Yi Lin about it for the first time. Yi Lin rushed back to investigate. All day long, she didn''t find Yi Xin. He was like a volcano that might erupt at any time.


    How many groups of people were sent out, and each group of people came back to tell him that when he didn''t find Yi Xin, he yelled out, "waste! Don''t hurry to find it! If you can''t find Miss, get out of here! "


    "Sir, please calm down..." Li Yi tried to persuade him, but Yi Lin glared angrily, "what do you do to eat! Why don''t you watch her? When she left in the morning, she brought some clothes and supplies. Why didn''t you find them! I''ll make you housekeeper. Are you so stupid? "


    "And you!" Yi Lin''s anger spread to Aunt Zhao, "you have taken care of her since childhood. Don''t you know where she will go? Ask you what all don''t know, you are also a rubbish


    Aunt Zhao was scolded and shivered, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Her hands are wringing clothes, her heart is full of anxieties, she is anxious, where Yi Xin actually went, why did not even say hello to her.


    The child has never left her. How is life outside now


    Even if she was less than 24 hours away from home, aunt Zhao was already worried.


    Before Yi Lin came to scold her, Li Yi had come to interrogate her. I didn''t guess where Yi Xin might go. Let alone that she really didn''t know, even if she knew, it was impossible to tell Li Yi.


    But now Yi Xin can''t get in touch and has no whereabouts. It''s really worrying.


    If Qi Yang takes Yi Xin, it''s even more worrying.


    But if it''s Baiyou city


    After Yi Lin''s fire, aunt Zhao quietly returns to Yi Xin''s room. Before that, she asked Yi Xin for Bai Youcheng''s contact information. After ten o''clock, she sent a short message to Bai Youcheng''s mobile phone, "is it convenient to contact?"


    White worry city quickly gave her a call back, at the beginning of a very soft said, "hello."


    His voice with a strong soothing force, aunt Zhao gently out of the tone, "white master, hello."


    "If I remember correctly, you are aunt Zhao, right?" The voice of Bai you city is modest and soft, like a gurgling stream, soothing people''s heart.Aunt Zhao quickly agreed, "yes, I am! Master Bai, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. "


    "Aunt Zhao, are you asking if Yi Xin is here?"


    Aunt Zhao was surprised. Before she had time to sigh, she heard Bai Youcheng say: "aunt Zhao, I''m sorry, Yi Xin, she''s not here, and I don''t know where she is, so you can''t get any news from her when you''re here."


    "Young master Bai..." Bai Youcheng''s politeness made aunt Zhao not know what to say for a moment.


    She was stunned, but Bai Youcheng was waiting patiently on the phone, "aunt Zhao, don''t worry. If you have anything to ask, you can think about it. I''ll wait."


    "Master Bai, did you know in advance that the young lady is leaving?" Aunt Zhao asked tentatively.


    Yi Xin''s personality is more withdrawn. She can count all the people she knows except the Yi family. Among them, Bai you Cheng is the only one who is familiar with her.


    And she''s interested in Bai you Cheng


    Aunt Zhao felt that she would subconsciously rely on baiyoucheng.


    And with the help of Bai you city, she could go so smoothly, and Yi Lin could not find her within 24 hours.


    But Bai you Cheng''s answer is, "I''m sorry, aunt Zhao. I only know today. When Uncle Yi sent someone to ask, I''ve told him all about it. I don''t know how Xin''er left, and I don''t know why she was well at Yi''s home."


    "Master Bai, miss, she''s not good at Yi''s! She... "


    "What''s wrong with her?" Bai Youcheng''s tone is relaxed, with a trace of concern for Yi Xin, but only he knows how much endurance he needs to show such a relaxed tone.


    Even aunt Zhao said that Yi Xin usually had a bad life in Yi''s home. It can be seen what days Yi Lin gave her!


    This asshole!


    "Alas..."


    With a low sigh, aunt Zhao simply tells Bai Youcheng that Yanfei is not good to her. Because of her identity, Yi Lin just turns a blind eye. But after Yan''s birthday, Yi Lin doesn''t allow Yanfei to come back.


    Just Yi Xin can''t seem to stand it, so she left.


    Bai Youcheng comforted aunt Zhao and told her not to worry too much, saying that he would also help find someone.


    But after he hung up, he dropped his new cup.


    This time, the glass smashed directly on the crystal table, smashing the table.


    When she came wearing expensive hand embroidered silk, she saw that the living room of baiyoucheng was covered with debris and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Have you been more and more angry recently? I fell the cup yesterday, and I fell it again today. "


    White worry City hook hook lips, "nothing."


    Look, this is his day at the White House.


    He fell two cups, Bai Yun can know, and to teach him.


    What''s the difference between him and Yi Xin?


    Is it not under the supervision of others who are careful and muddle along like a mole ant?


    A trace of anger appeared on the white face that Bai Yun had just maintained. "Do you have any connection with the missing girl of the Yi family?"


    Bai Youcheng shook his head. "No, it''s just her servant calling to ask me if I know her whereabouts. I don''t know, so I told her the truth."


    "Can any of her servants find you?" Bai Yun doubts about this, and her slender eyebrows and eyes suddenly become sharp.


    Bai Youcheng looked indifferent, turned to sit down in the sofa, legs gracefully folded together, "Yi Lin''s assistant can find you, his servants find me, what''s so strange?"


    "White worry city!" Bai Yun stares at him unhappily.


    The contempt in Bai Youcheng''s words easily angered her. Bai Yun stood in front of him and coldly warned him, "I tell you, don''t interfere in the little girl Yi Xin''s movie. If you dare to hide her, I''ll ask Yi Lin to come and make it clear now!"


    "You know my whereabouts so well that you don''t know if I have hidden her?" Bai Youcheng laughingly looks at her, the mode of two people getting along with each other is not like mother and son, but like superior and subordinate.


    Bai Yun is full of the oppressive force of the leader, and can''t see Bai you city''s strange resistance to her.


    But his gentle appearance and coldness and arrogance in his heart are just like his dead father!


    Bai Yun gets angry after seeing it!


    She put down a sentence, not to interfere in this matter, went back to rest.Bai Youcheng didn''t pay attention to her. After she left, he tied the door, opened his cell phone and called Jinling.


    Jinling is outside, and there is a whir of wind on the phone. He is overjoyed. "Young master, Miss Yi has found it. Now she is in a resort."


    "Resort?" White worry city slightly frown, "Qiyang family name industry?"


    Jin Ling nodded, "yes, young master! Qi Yang is smart this time. She''s hiding in the city. Putting Miss Yi Xin in the resort won''t attract people''s attention, and her safety is also guaranteed. She may be a little scared when she lives here alone. "


    Jinling is in the car, staring at the three story villa in front of her. In front of the French window, she can still see a girl''s figure.


    But he guessed that Yi Xin was timid and would be afraid at night.


    Bai Youcheng closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "protect her there 24 hours a day, and don''t let any accidents happen. Qi Yang is not thoughtful. Sooner or later, Yi Lin will find a good place to take Yi Xin out."

 Chapter 1610

    Jinling sitting in the car, quickly nodded, "yes, young master, I know."


    He was about to hang up after reporting to Bai you city, but suddenly he saw several shadows walking towards Yi Xin''s villa in a neat and orderly way, which surprised him, "young master!"


    White worry city hasn''t hang up the phone, suddenly he called the heart nervous up, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "No! Miss Yi Xin... "


    "What happened to Yi Xin?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    A sharp voice cuts through the quiet air of the villa. Yi Xin is rushed from behind, tied hands and feet and thrown on the sofa.


    She looked at several tall men in front of her, full of fear, "who are you..."


    These people didn''t know how to break in. They tied her up and left her here. Moreover, she didn''t know them. There was a dangerous light in their eyes, as if they were going to treat her


    First, a tall man takes out his mobile phone and compares the person in the photo with Yi Xin. He frowns with a thick voice, "That''s the girl! That''s right


    At this time, his phone just rang, the man''s slightly hoarse voice came, "ready?"


    This person sneers, "the person has already tied, haven''t started yet!"


    He said, waving, behind the three or four men like his hands, set up a camera, aimed at Yi Xin on the sofa, and completely recorded her poor and helpless appearance.


    On the phone, seven uncle hoarse voice with displeasure, "why is the action so slow? How long will it last? "


    The man with the phone took off his coat and said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are about to start! This little girl is too tender. She looks delicious. Don''t worry! Brothers promise to serve her well, isn''t the second miss of the Yi family? "


    "What are you doing! No! No! Ah -- "


    Yi Xin looks at in front of these men all start to take off clothes, some also took off pants, expose that kind of place, let her frighten of quickly close eyes, left and right shake head.


    But her hands and feet were tied to death, and she finally fell off the sofa, but she was instantly picked up like a chicken and thrown back on the sofa heavily.


    The man on the phone rubbed Yi Xin''s face. His eyebrows were erect, his skin was dark, and his face was full of flesh. When he laughed, he looked ferocious and his voice was rough. "Miss Yi, what are you running for? Brothers, I''m sure I''ll serve you well tonight. Don''t be afraid! "


    "No! Who are you! Don''t come here Yi Xin keeps struggling, but she can''t earn the rope tied to her body. Her white skin is full of Le marks. She keeps dodging, but she can''t avoid being caught in her arms. The man''s disgusting hand reaches out directly to her and tears her skirt.


    Stab¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tearing clothes sounded, especially harsh in the air.


    But the sound of breaking into the door is more like a huge stone crashing on people.


    The man who holds Yi Xin can''t see how the other party does it. As soon as he turns around, he gets a fist. He gets dizzy and rolls on the ground.


    He brought a few people, just a few minutes were beaten on the ground, one by one huddled into a group of lost voice pain.


    Bai Youcheng takes off his suit coat and covers Yi Xin. He turns around and looks at the camera coldly. He asks in a cold voice, "who gave you the courage to move the second lady of the Yi family?"


    He looks at the cold camera, but seems to have known, on the other side, someone is watching live.


    Yanfei is in the hospital to watch the night for master Yan. He is bored. He is going to see how Yi Xin is spoiled by others to refresh himself. He wants to breathe for himself, but he doesn''t want to see the cold face of Bai you city.


    This person usually smiles gently, but when her face gets cold, she thinks of an iceberg, and her cell phone falls to the ground.


    She quickly turned off her mobile phone, cut off the signal, and deleted her contact information to ensure that she would not be traced.


    But as soon as she thought of the seven uncles who were close monitoring over there, she immediately called him, "seven uncles, where are you? How can... How can Baiyou city find it? "


    They plan perfectly, even Yi Lin didn''t find there. How did Bai you city find out and get there!


    When seventh uncle saw Bai you city from the video, he drove away. He was afraid of being caught by Bai you city.


    Yanfei''s phone came in in a hurry. He had to drive and say, "Miss, you should keep watch now. Don''t leave the hospital and delete all the records on your mobile phone. No matter who comes to you, you don''t know what to say!"Yanfei nodded, "yes, I know, but you..."


    Seven uncles finish saying to hang up the phone, speech Philippines dare not contact him again, a heart but extra anxious.


    She kicked sofa hard, the face of gas is twisted, "this damned Yi Xin! Why have you been saved again? "


    Her self venting, but I do not know has awakened the speech master on the bed, speech master hate iron not into steel looked at her one eye, want to move a hand, but found that there is no strength, his eyes tears, can only reluctantly lie on the bed.


    White worry city protect Yi Xin, let Jinling clean up the room full of people, and then take people out.


    From Bai you city breaking into the house to the end of cleaning up, in ten minutes, only he and Yi Xin were left in the villa.


    Bai Youcheng unties the rope on Yi Xin''s hands and feet, and Yi Xin rushes into his arms immediately, crying like a child.


    Bai Youcheng holds Yi Xin in his arms. He is distressed and helpless. He pattes her on the back to comfort her. When her cry gradually weakens, Bai Youcheng gently says to her, "Yi Xin, I''ll take you home."


    Yi Xin holds his neck and shakes his head abruptly, "I don''t want it! I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to go back! The Yi family is not my family


    Yi Lin has brought her back to Yi''s home for so many years, but she has never given her a sense of belonging, which makes her feel that she has a family.


    In Yi Xin''s heart, she is always the orphan in the street. She has no father or mother. She doesn''t know her life experience, who she is, and where her future is.


    Because of her appearance, Yi Lin took her back to raise her, grew up in a chaotic family relationship, lost herself, and became more confused about the future.


    She wanted to give herself a future, so she refused to go back to Yi''s home.


    She likes Bai you city, and she doesn''t want to go back to face Yi Lin.


    Yi Xin leaned against Bai Youcheng and held his neck tightly. He was weak and stubborn. "Brother Youcheng, don''t send me to Yi''s house, OK? Will you take me with you and let me follow you? "

 Chapter 1611

    Baiyoucheng gave her a sense of security, the feeling that she could feel at ease anytime and anywhere, which no one had ever given her.


    She is attached to him, dependent on him and reluctant to give up.


    She wants nobody but him.


    White worry city cold face, mercilessly refused her, "Yi Xin, can''t, you can''t be in my side."


    He couldn''t take her in.


    This, whether he or Yi Xin, is a fact to be clear.


    "But I don''t want to go back to Yi''s, I''m afraid." Yi Xin holds Bai you city tightly, unwilling to let go, as if as soon as she is released, she will fall into the abyss.


    The abyss was dark and dangerous. She didn''t know when she would be engulfed by the abyss. She didn''t want to be trapped in that helplessness and despair.


    The only one who can save her is Baiyou city!


    "Then go back tomorrow." Bai Youcheng sighed and made the final compromise.


    That''s all he can do for her.


    "Brother Youcheng, why can''t I not go back? If I can''t be with you, will you take me out of here? I go to another city, I can... I can live on my own. " Yi Xin stands on the sofa, hands touching the face of Bai you city, eyes full of hope for him.


    If baiyoucheng can''t be with her, can she leave alone.


    Let her live on her own.


    She would rather live alone than go back to Yi''s home.


    "Yi Xin, you can''t." Bai Youcheng resolutely denied her.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him. He was seven years older than her. Although he didn''t support her, he grew up with her. He knew too much about Yi Xin''s gentle character. Even she couldn''t live in Yi''s family. How could he live alone?


    That is to let her this grass leave the protection of the tree, a person living in the vast grass, she will be more helpless than now.


    He experienced a society that he could not bear sometimes. How could she bear it?


    Yi Xin pinched his face anxiously. She dried her tears and looked at him seriously. "Brother Youcheng, I can, I can study and live alone, and I will take care of myself. Aunt Zhao taught me, I can."


    "How do you live without Yi''s family? What is your source of income? Now that you haven''t graduated from high school, what can you do? " Bai Youcheng scrutinizes her strictly.


    "I can draw." Yi Xin picked up the mobile phone on the ground and showed it to Bai Youcheng. "Although I didn''t do well in my studies, my level of painting was good. All the works in the previous art exhibition were successfully sold. This is my income. Even if I live alone, I can continue to study and draw."


    She is not a person who has been cut off her hands and feet after leaving Yi''s home and can''t live a down-to-earth life.


    She''s just, she''s missing a chance to prove herself.


    An opportunity to prove that she can.


    "No!" Bai Youcheng subconsciously refused, and did not think much about what she said, nor did she measure the feasibility.


    In his heart, Yi Xin is a delicate little girl who needs protection all the time.


    But he can''t protect her all the time.


    "Worry city elder brother..." Yi Xin falls to sit on sofa, whole body is decadent breath.


    She wanted to prove that she could live independently, and her desire to leave Yi family failed.


    Bai Youcheng can''t take her in either. She will eventually go back to Yi''s home and face Yi Lin


    She was desperate.


    "Xin''er." Bai Youcheng sighed and squatted down in front of her.


    He wrapped her tightly with his coat, and the wind from the window hit him coldly.


    Yi Xin tears red, white worry city to her full of apology, "Xin son, sorry, worry City brother can''t leave you around, I can''t protect you well."


    "No... no! Brother Youcheng is very powerful. Only you can protect me! " Yi Xin''s weak eyes radiate warm light.


    She has always regarded Baiyou city as a God. He is more powerful than anyone in the world and is more kind to her than anyone else.


    "But I haven''t been able to protect you." Bai Youcheng smiles bitterly. If he has enough ability, if he has the status of Yi Lin, is he worried that he can''t keep Yi Xin by his side?Will you know that the Yi family is a fire pit, but still can only send her back?


    "Brother Youcheng, from small to large, you are the only one who protects me seriously." Yi Xin pats Bai you city on the shoulder, and she wants to comfort Bai you city.


    Her seemingly naive action, but like a warm current flowing into his heart.


    Bai Youcheng smiles and listens to Yi Xin slowly saying: "when I was six years old, you helped me lead the horse and told me to be brave. When I was ten years old, you sent me lilacs to make me strong to live. In Yanjia, you are the only one standing in front of me to protect me. Brother Youcheng, do you like me?"


    Yi Xin looks at Bai you city shyly and expectantly, and sees the expression on his face becoming stiff. She lowers her head like a child who does something wrong.


    But I can''t help but raise my head to see how Baiyou city will react.


    Girls'' most sensitive thoughts are always recorded.


    She hoped that what she had recorded was correct


    But Bai Youcheng gently smiles and rubs her head, "no, Xin''er, you misunderstood. Brother Youcheng just... Helps you take care of you. I''ve been pursuing your sister Xiaozhu, don''t you know?"


    The light in Yi Xin''s eyes dispersed a little bit, "is it... Like this?"


    Is she misunderstood?


    But she clearly feels that Bai Youcheng treats her differently from his sister Xiaozhu. Bai Youcheng smiles a lot at Yi Xiaozhu, but he has a temper towards her. She will see him angry, unhappy and gentle.


    Is it all her illusion?


    no, it isn''t!


    Yi Xin wants to confirm with him again, but Bai Youcheng interrupts her action, takes her shoes, puts them under the sofa, and says with a gentle smile: "put on your shoes, brother Youcheng will take you home."


    "Brother Youcheng, are you angry to send me home? I... "Yi Xin''s tears flashed in his eyes, and all the strength he had accumulated was broken in his eyes.


    "No... it''s time for you to go home. Do you know how upset the whole Yi family has become in order to find you after you disappeared?" Bai Youcheng wanted to explain to her, but the more he explained, the more incompetent he felt.


    Especially see the light in Yi Xin''s eyes, dim little by little, disappear little by little.


    His heart aches.

 Chapter 1612

    But... There''s nothing you can do.


    Yi Xin wearing his clothes, step by step to the car, sitting in the back seat, Yi Xin is still out of his mind.


    She only gave herself one day of free time, only one day


    She encountered such a thing, she has no ability to trace, she can''t ask Baiyou city to take her away, let alone let her stay with him.


    She is so incompetent.


    Yi Xin arms around the knee, face buried in the knee, sobbing and crying out.


    Jinling was driving in front of him. Listening to her cry, he couldn''t bear it, but he looked at his young master and could only drive in silence.


    When his car left the scenic spot, baiyoucheng suddenly said, "go to Xishan villa."


    "Well? Young master Jinling''s eyes were wide open.


    The voice of white worry City sinks, "drive, go to Xishan villa."


    Jinling answered, "yes!"


    Yi Xin is crying and leaning on the car. She doesn''t know how long the car has gone and where it has gone.


    When baiyoucheng let her off, she didn''t want to move.


    White worry City see her curl up in the corner of the back seat, helpless sigh, go to the other side to open the door, stretch out a hand to embrace her down.


    Yi Xin lies in his arms, does not say a word, quiet like lost life.


    But when she was carried into the villa, she found that this is not the Yi family.


    This is a villa living alone. It''s very spacious, but it''s not particularly luxurious. It''s very... Warm.


    Because the low-key and elegant layout here is more Chinese style, and she is being carried up to the second floor by Bai you city.


    Bai Youcheng puts her on a soft big bed with white quilt and dot pattern on it. It makes people feel dull at first sight, but combined with the layout of the whole room, it is flexible.


    Yi Xin nest in a soft bed, inexplicably looking at white worry City, voice cry dumb, "is not to go back to Yi home?"


    Bai Youcheng rubbed her head, pretending to be angry, "you are not obedient, don''t let you go home, now start to shut you here, sleep!"


    Baiyoucheng has always been gentle and rigorous, rarely joking.


    But he was serious and joking with people, and he was very handsome.


    In particular, he untied the buttons of his two shirts, revealing his delicate clavicle and chest. He was a special person.


    Yi Xin looked around for a while, Leng Leng asked, "is this brother''s house?"


    Bai Youcheng poured a glass of milk for her and nodded gently, "yes, this is my own place, but I seldom come here."


    But every time he comes back here, he will feel that he is a free man, at least can enjoy a moment of freedom, regardless of what kind of hypocritical world is outside.


    In this place, he can allow himself to indulge.


    For example, let Yi Xin sleep here tonight.


    Yi Xin seems to understand a lot, also did not ask, drink milk to lie down to sleep.


    But she has been holding the hand of Bai you Cheng tightly, otherwise he left, Bai you Cheng sat on the bedside with her head propped up, watching the little girl fall asleep, he also had sleepiness.


    "Master, master..."


    Jinling quietly called him at the door, white worry City wake up, the first time is to see if you wake up Yixin.


    He gently took out his hand from her and walked out of the door.


    When he got to the living room, he asked Jin Ling, "have you dealt with it all?"


    Jinling nodded, "it''s all done. Those people are all tied up and left in the villa, waiting for Yi Lin to find her. But just now miss Yi has been calling you. Do you want to go back?"


    White worry city looked at the next mobile phone, there are several Yi Xiaozhu missed calls, white worry city looked at the side did not care.


    Jinling is still worried, want to ask him, tonight Take Yi Xin things, tomorrow white rhyme smell up how to explain.


    Bai Youcheng went to the sofa and said lightly with her eyebrows: "if she can''t find me, the phone will definitely call my mother. At that time, I won''t have to explain. We are ready to go to Yi''s early tomorrow morning. Have you worked out the contract?"


    Jinling sent the electronic version to baiyoucheng. Baiyoucheng went through it carefully one by one, and then let him go back first.


    When Jinling leaves, it''s strange what baiyoucheng is ready to do with Yilin''s cooperation contract this evening.When he arrived at Yi''s house the next day, he understood that the young master''s mind was always quick.


    Just after dawn, before the scenic area opened, a group of motorcade crudely broke through the guardrail and rushed in, directly to the most secret villa.


    As soon as the security personnel arrived to intercept the motorcade, Qi Mingfeng got out of the car and waved them all back. Then he respectfully ran to the car in front of him. Without waiting for him to open the door, Yi Lin opened the door and pulled Qi Yang down.


    Let Lu Li carry him all the way to the main house.


    Qin Rou sat in Qi Yang''s parents'' car, got down together and chased Qi Yang, "Qi Yang, Qi Yang!"


    Yi Lin and other people break into the villa, the door of the villa is destroyed, Yi Lin comes in, see the ground is full of people, heart hard tremble for a while, like a madman in the villa, crazy with the name of Yi Xin.


    "Yi Xin! Yi Xin


    Yi Lin turns over the whole villa, but he doesn''t find Yi Xin''s shadow. When he goes downstairs, he sees Qi Yang and drags him over. He punches him on his black and blue face, "he says! Where the hell did you hide her! "


    Qi Mingfeng is Qi Yang''s father. Seeing his son beaten like this by Yi Lin, he didn''t dare fight back to Yi Lin at all. He could only stand by and persuade him, "Mr. Yi, please calm down! Let''s look again! I immediately asked people to look for the whole scenic area. Maybe Miss Yi is walking in the scenic area! "


    "She plays in the scenic spot? Can''t you see what''s going on here? Someone has been here for a long time. Can''t you see what happened? " Yi Lin wants to hit Qi Mingfeng''s head with a fist. He has always been a good tutor, and now he can''t help being rude.


    When Lu Li came in long ago, he took someone to check the situation in the house. He whispered in Yi Lin''s ear, "Sir, the young lady should have been rescued, but the man didn''t leave a clue."


    "Who broke in?" Yi Lin grabs Qi Mingfeng by the collar and takes his feet off the ground.


    Qi Mingfeng is just a regular businessman. Without Yi Lin''s skill, he almost broke his breath and his face turned red. "General manager Yi, general manager Yi, calm down. I... I''ll send someone to check it right away! Cough


    "Yi Lin, let go of my father!" Qi Yang shouts, breaks the rope in his hand, and runs into Yi Lin.

 Chapter 1613

    He knocked Yi Lin to the ground, quickly got up and helped his father up.


    Qin Rou, looking at the chaotic scene, is distressed and anxious. She reaches out to help Qi Yang, but Qi Yang pushes her away, "go away! Don''t touch me


    Qi Yang looked at her with disgust in his eyes. He wished he never knew her.


    Qin Rou is biting her lips. Her eyes are full of injuries.


    She stood aside, quietly looking at the chaos in front of her.


    When Yi Lin hits Qi Yang on the ground, Qi Mingfeng doesn''t dare to persuade him or stop him. She is the only one who lies on Qi Yang''s body and blocks the hardest and heaviest two fists for him. She vomits blood and falls to the ground.


    Qi Yang picked Qin Rou up and said, "Hello! You''re sick! Who let you come! Get out of my way


    He told her to go away, but he didn''t dare to push her away.


    Qin Rou saw a trace of tenderness passing through his eyes and stroked his face with relief.


    Yi Lin''s face flushed with anger. He dragged Qi Yang from the ground and asked in a cold voice, "say! You also tell Yi Xin''s whereabouts to whom, who actually took her away! "


    Qi Yang, like an angry lion, grabs Yi Lin''s arms and stares back at him, "I didn''t tell anyone! You deserve to find Yi Xin! Who let you abuse her? Who let you treat her badly! "


    "You fart!" Yi Lin raised a fist and hit him.


    Qi Yang''s eyes are red and bleeding, and his eyes are bigger than the light bulb. Qi Yang''s mouth is full of blood and sneers at Yi Lin coldly, "so what if you kill me? Yi Xin left is to go! She will live a better life. She just doesn''t want to live with you! You are a scum! To force her away! "


    Qi Yang is worried to death at the moment, but when he sees the room full of people, he knows that at least Yi Xin has been rescued, which is better than being caught by Yi Lin and brought back to Yi''s home.


    "Qi Yang, don''t be so hard mouthed!" Qin Rou pours on him. She opens her arms to protect Qi Yang. She turns to Yi Lin and says, "Uncle Yi, he really doesn''t know who took Yi Xin away! All he can think of is to hide Yi Xin here. If Yi Xin is rescued, it should be OK. Now you should go to the person who saved her, or wait for that person to contact you at any time. "


    Yi Lin calms down and thinks that Qin Rou is right.


    The place saved Yi Xin, no matter be enemy or friend, always won''t rush to hurt her, otherwise won''t try to take her away.


    What he wants to think about now is who will take her and the purpose.


    And... Deal with these people who fall in the room and want to plot against Yi Xin!


    Lu Li took away all the people here. Before Yi Lin left, he gave Qi Yang a cold look. "This is the last time. In the face of the Qin family, you can try again in front of her in the future!"


    Qi Yang struggled to get up from the ground, facing the bloody face, and said to Yi Lin coldly, "as long as she needs, I will appear in front of her! Yi Lin, I tell you, you don''t want to bully her any more! "


    "Qi Mingfeng!" Yi Lin gave a cold roar.


    Qi Mingfeng immediately pushed Qi Yang behind him, and stood in front of Yi Lin submissively. He said, "Mr. Yi, please calm down. The child is young and ignorant. Don''t worry about him! I promise that he will never disturb Miss Yi in the future! "


    "Let him get out of the city! Do you hear me Yi Lin''s face was gloomy, like hell.


    Qi Mingfeng was stunned and shook his hand. "What do you mean..."


    "I said get out of here! Otherwise, you Qi family will get out of here! "


    "Yes, yes! I''ll arrange for him to go abroad at once


    Qi Mingfeng and Yi Lin promised again and again, and said a lot of flattering words in a low voice, but also sent him away all the way.


    Qi Yang looked at his father nodding in front of Yi Lin, clearly did not do anything wrong, but like a grandson who did something wrong, he gritted his teeth and slapped himself hard!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a crisp slap reverberated in the room.


    Qin Rou quickly took his hand and tried to persuade him, "what are you doing? Why do you want to hurt yourself? "


    "Then why do you want to hurt Yi Xin?" Qi Yang grabbed Qin Rou''s wrist, his eyes lost, "Qin Rou, I have known you for so many years, I believe you so much, why do you betray me?"


    Find him, find Yi Xin, not others, it is he most believe in people!


    Qin Rou grew up with him. Although he has been sarcastic, he believes in her, so he tells her about Yi Xin.But what did she do?


    She took Yi Lin to his house and dragged him to this place to find Yi Xin.


    If Yi Xin was not saved by others, she should be dragged back to Yi''s home by Yi Lin now!


    "Qi Yang, did I betray you? I''m for you! Can''t you see how powerful Yi Lin is? If I hadn''t begged my grandfather, he would have killed you Qin Rou cried with tears in her eyes.


    Qi Yang didn''t know that every time Yi Lin hit him, it was like hitting her in the heart.


    She is even willing to be beaten for him regardless of everything. What is it for?


    It''s all because I love him!


    Qi Yang didn''t think much about it. He just felt that his trust had been betrayed and his eyes were red with hatred. "You are less hypocritical! Don''t you know that if you betrayed me, I betrayed Yi Xin? What if Yi Lin killed me? I can protect Yi Xin, so that she doesn''t have to go back to Yi''s home, but what about you? If she''s here today, you''ve pushed her back to the home she hates! "


    "What if it''s me? Qi Yang, Yi Xin is young, don''t you understand? How could she escape from the Yi family? He is Yilin''s heart, Yilin such a person, who moved his heart, he will work hard with who! He''s Yi Lin. can you compete with him? " Qin Rou said indignantly.


    She doesn''t believe that Qi Yang can''t see the gap between herself and Yi Lin.


    But why is he unwilling to admit it?


    He can''t fight Yi Lin, he can''t help Yi Xin!


    Why didn''t he admit it?


    Qi Yang shakes Qin Rou''s hand and rushes out recklessly. Qin Rou shouts at him behind him, "Qi Yang, where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business! Qin Rou, you lied to me and Yi Xin. I don''t have a friend like you! Don''t come to me again! Anyway, I also... "


    Qi Yang stood at the door of the villa, the early morning wind mixed with night dew, with a piercing cold, he cold shrunk his shoulders, decadent soliloquy, "anyway, I can no longer help Yi Xin, stay in the city."


    He''s useless!


    Even if he didn''t help Yi Xin, he was driven out of Qilin city.


    When Qi Mingfeng looked back, he was scolded, sent him to see a doctor, and then arranged for him to leave Qilin city.

 Chapter 1614

    Qi Yang looked at the scenery outside the window, full of regret, he lay in the window, silent tears, "Yi Xin, I''m sorry, I''m useless."


    If he''s not that useless, he can protect her, right?


    When Yi Lin comes out of the scenic area, he is about to continue to look for Yi Xin, but Lu Li urges him to go back to the company first.


    Yi Lin has been out of work recently. The company has lost two large orders in succession, and another one has problems in delivery. They have lost a lot of money. After all, Yi Lin is a listed company. Although he is the largest shareholder and President of the group, he can''t ignore the opinions of other shareholders of the company, especially several other directors, They are all old meritorious officials who started with the Yi family. Yi Lin is not in such a state, and they have been asking Yi Lin for an explanation.


    But Yi Lin doesn''t care about all this. His mind is full of Yi Xin now. He throws the exploded mobile phone aside and yells at Lu Li: "let''s check those people. Have you found them? The board is noisy. Let them fight! "


    He just wants to find Yi Xin now!


    Who took her away, whether she was well protected, whether she was injured, these are his most worrying problems!


    Companies, groups, interests


    He has no time at all now.


    He just waits for the person who takes Yi Xin to contact him. He can do anything he wants. He has endless money and interests to give, as long as he sends Yi Xin back safely.


    Yi Lin''s phone never stops ringing. He thinks it''s the old people on the board of directors who are urging him, so he has no time to see it.


    Lu Li''s phone was also devastated, but fortunately he didn''t abandon it as willfully as Yi Lin. when he saw Yi Hong''s call, he immediately picked it up and looked at Yi Lin in the back seat with a look of surprise, "Sir, Miss found it!"


    Yi family mansion.


    Yi Lin almost ran into the door. Feilin met him at the door. "Sir, he is..."


    Yi Lin passed her by without listening to her.


    As soon as he entered the door, he went to Yi Hong and saw that he was the only one in the big living room. Yi Lin frowned, "brother, where''s Yi Xin? Didn''t you say she had come back? "


    "Sit down first."


    Yi Hong put his hands on the sofa and was dignified with displeasure in his eyes.


    Yi Lin, who is in the mood to sit down, walks to him and asks in a hurry: "brother, where is Yi Xin? Do you still cheat me to come back? "


    Yi Lin doesn''t think Yi Hong is a person who can do this. He is always strict, so he comes here immediately.


    Yi Hong knocked hard on the table. "My elder brother doesn''t listen to you now, does he? I want you to sit down! Calm down


    "Big brother!"


    "Sit down!"


    Yi Hong gave a cold roar. His voice was strong, and his momentum was overwhelming.


    Yi Lin can ignore anyone''s feelings, only respect his elder brother.


    He sat down in front of Yi Hong and asked, "brother, have you found Yi Xin?"


    Yi Hong pointed to the upstairs, "Xiao Zhu brought her back in Bai''s house. Now she is taking her to rest upstairs. She is accompanying her sisters."


    "White house? White worry city? How can Yi Xin be with him? "


    Yi Hong to Yi Lin board a face, "this time of affair, you want to thank worry City, if it is not for her by Xiao Zhu, has been to Yi Xin attention, this time Yi Xin fall into the hands of who, the consequences will be what, you should be clear."


    "Who did she fall into?" Yi Lin threw his mobile phone into the car, but he didn''t see the message sent to him by Lu Li.


    Yi Hong frowned, "don''t you know that the person behind the scenes this time is the seventh uncle in your family? And you don''t know who directed him? "


    "Yanfei?" Yi Lin gritted her teeth and stood up, "how dare she? Grandfather is still lying in the hospital, and she dares to attack Yi Xin! "


    Yi Hong shook his head, "I can''t interfere in Yan Family''s affairs, but if you can''t solve Yan Family''s affairs, Yi Xin, the child, will stay in my house for a while and let Xiao Zhu be her companion. Xiao Zhu asked for a few days'' leave with the army, and just can stay at home with her for a longer time. After a while, I will let Yi Han take her out of the army immediately."


    Yi Hong obviously has other plans for Yi Xiaozhu, but this time, Bai Youcheng sends Yi Xin over. He can use Yi Xin to hold Yi Xiaozhu for a while, and he can do something else to fight for it.


    Just let Yi Lin take time to take care of the company and deal with Yan Jia by the way.


    He doesn''t care much about Yi Xin. He just thinks that this girl has a deep influence on Yi Lin. it''s good to let Yi Lin calm down for a while. It''s a way to kill two birds with one stone.Yi Lin squints and thinks for a long time. He asks Yi Hong, "brother, it''s Bai you Cheng who saves Yi Xin and asks Xiao Zhu to come back and send Yi Xin to you in person?"


    Yi Hong nodded. Speaking of Bai you Cheng, he appreciated him more deeply. "You Cheng is not a very considerate child. He has been doing his best to our Yi family. He pursues Xiao Zhu and takes care of Yi Xin enough."


    "Since he is pursuing Xiaozhu, isn''t he taking care of Yixin too much?" Yi Lin cold face, think of the last time at home, with white worry City confrontation.


    His maintenance of Yi Xin doesn''t seem to be entrusted by Yi Xiaozhu at all.


    It''s just that the situation was chaotic and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Now, even he can''t find Yi Xin at the first time, but Bai you city can!


    He and Yi Xin must have private contacts!


    Yi Lin is suspicious when a figure comes down the stairs. On the second floor, Yi Xin catches up and calls softly, "brother worry city."


    Bai Youcheng stood on the stairs and looked back at her, "Xin''er, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Xin is about to open his mouth to say something. When he sees Yi Lin standing in the living room on the first floor, he screams and immediately hides in the room.


    Yi Xiaozhu originally came out behind her, and now he anxiously went back to see her situation.


    Bai Youcheng, who had planned to go back to see Yi Lin, went downstairs calmly and gracefully. He stood in front of Yi Lin and said hello to him, "Uncle Yi San."


    "Bai you Cheng, who allows you to call her Xin''er?" Yi Lin looked at his eyes, full of hostility.


    Bai Youcheng said with a smile, "Uncle Yi San, it seems that since Xin''er''s younger sister was a child, I have been calling her like this. What''s the problem?"


    "Of course Yi Lin glared at him angrily.


    "Enough!" Yi Hong stands up to plan for Yi Lin. he waves to Bai you city again and politely asks him to sit down.


    Three men are sitting in the living room together. Yi Hong and Bai Youcheng are face to face. On the left side of Bai Youcheng is Yi Lin. he smiles at Yi Lin. Yi Lin looks at him with cold air and strong pressure.


    As soon as he came up, he interrogated Bai you city like a prisoner, "what did Yi Xin tell you? What did you do to her when you took her away? "

 Chapter 1615

    Bai Youcheng smiles politely, "Uncle Yi, why do you doubt me?"


    "Why can''t I doubt you! You took Yi Xin! She was so scared when she saw me Yi Lin can''t help but stand up.


    It''s clearly the elder of Bai you city. When he is face-to-face with him, Yi Lin is as restless as a hairy boy.


    I don''t know if this agitation is caused by my lack of self-confidence.


    He has never heard Yi Xin''s gentle address to anyone, and her words about Bai Youcheng, brother Youcheng, pierced into his heart like a thorn.


    Yi Lin''s moodiness made Bai Youcheng smile. "Uncle Yi, shouldn''t you first think about why sister Xin''er ran away from home and... Who wants to attack her? As for her fear of seeing you, it''s your personal psychological fear of her. I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "White worry city! You... "Yi Lin was furious.


    Yi Hong growled, "Yi Lin, sit down! Look what you look like now


    Yi Hong is disappointed with Yi Lin. his younger brother is very good since he was a child, but only when he meets a woman, he becomes extremely stupid and unreasonable.


    Especially now, in the face of Bai you city, he is also so irritable!


    Yi Lin doesn''t know. He sends Yi Xiaozhu to pick up Yi Xin. Yi Xiaozhu tells him the truth. Bai Youcheng helps them save Yi Xin and protect him. They should have been grateful.


    Yi Lin is not grateful for Bai you city. He is so impolite to others. He has lost the face of their Yi family.


    Yi Hong also wants to lower his identity to comfort Bai you Cheng, "you are worried about Yi Xin too much these two days. Don''t be surprised."


    Bai Youcheng smiles, "I''m a younger generation. Of course I won''t argue with Uncle Yi."


    He won''t worry about Yi Lin now, but in the future... He will worry about him ten times and a hundred times!


    Yi Lin has always maintained a skeptical attitude towards Bai you Cheng, distrusting him, and even despised him.


    Until talking with him for such a long time, he will save Yixin things, and repeatedly told him again, he still suspected him, coldly glared at him, "you saved Yixin, why didn''t you send her back to No. 1 residence last night, why did you send her to my elder brother?"


    Ordinary people, who have saved others and are so pricked by Yi Lin, have long lost patience and will never be polite to Yi Lin.


    But Bai Youcheng is very well-educated and still explains to him with a smile, "Xin''er was frightened last night. I took her back and asked a family doctor to take care of her. After she had a good rest, I immediately informed Xiaozhu. Xiaozhu picked her up at Bai''s house. My mother can testify about this, If Uncle Yi still suspects that I have a bad heart for sister Xin''er, he can go to the Bai family and ask my mother. In other words, uncle Yi doesn''t trust our Bai family at all? "


    "Worry City, it''s not like this, we Yi family and Bai family friendship for so many years, how can not trust, you saved Yi Xin this matter, is our Yi family owes you a favor." Yi Hong helps Yi Lin make a comeback, and stares at him hard to stop talking.


    Even though Yi Lin doubted Bai Youcheng, he had to look at Yi Hong''s face and be more harmonious with him.


    But he is the most impatient person who owes others, especially Bai you city.


    This man is totally different from Qi Yang''s impulsive boy. He is mature and steady beyond his age, which makes people completely unable to see through him.


    Yi Lin knocked on the table, "I Yi Lin never owe you a favor. If you need anything, just talk to me."


    "Then I''m welcome." Bai Youcheng smiles and asks Jinling to give Yi Lin a document. "I hope I can cooperate with Yi San Shu to complete this business. Since Yi San Shu says that he wants to return the favor, I don''t think he has any opinions?"


    Yi Lin looked at the document and found that it was a very important order in the first half of the year and the second half of the year. He had not found a suitable business to cooperate with. At the moment, Bai Youcheng put it forward. What he said just now has already been spoken out. Now he has to take it back, which also shows that he is too weak.


    Yi Lin just glanced at the document and agreed, "I''ll send Lu Li to follow up this matter and give it to your Bai family."


    If baiyoucheng does well in this cooperation and can make a lot of money, it has to be said that he will really count.


    Bai Youcheng also saw Yi Lin''s thoughts. He stood up and explained with a smile: "I know that uncle Yi doesn''t trust me, so no matter how good I am to younger sister Xin''er, I can''t get any better from you. However, since you want to return the favor, as a junior and a businessman, Bai Youcheng won''t be polite to Uncle Yi. I sent back the favor, and I took it away, Uncle Yi, uncle Yi, I''m interrupting you. "Bai Youcheng greets Yi Hong and leaves directly.


    Yi Xin, who has been lying in the corner of the second floor, quietly runs back to his room and lies on the balcony, looking at the back of Bai you city.


    Since she was sent back by Baiyou city after experiencing such a thing, her mood is even more difficult to control.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked for leave to accompany her for two days and found that she was more and more silent and did not like to talk.


    As soon as Yi Lin mentioned that she was going to take her back to the No. 1 residence, her resistance was very strong, she was very upset, and even her nerves were so weak that she couldn''t sleep.


    This kind of situation makes Yi Xiaozhu worry a lot, but she can''t stay at home too long. As long as she stays at home, Yi Hong will always give her the opportunity to get along with Bai Youcheng, which makes her feel embarrassed.


    Yi Xin seems to see her helplessness, then take the initiative to tell her, "sister, I will go back today, tomorrow... I also want to go to school."


    Yi Xiaozhu was surprised at her sudden decision, "have you... Thought about it?"


    "Well, sister, I''m going to be 18 years old soon. I''m going to be an adult soon. There''s nothing to escape from. I always have to go back to face it." Yi Xin raised her small face and laughed at Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu always feels that her smile is a bit heavy, but she can''t say anything.


    When she sent Yi Xin back, she chatted with Bai Youcheng about it. Bai Youcheng replied to her, reassuring her that Yi Xin had grown up.


    Yi Xin back home, seems to let everyone rest assured.


    Only white worry City remember, he advised Yi Xin back, how heartache.


    He can''t bear to let her suffer any more, but if she doesn''t go back to face it, he can''t let him solve it completely. If he wants to solve the hidden danger of Yi''s family for Yi Xin, she must go back and face it bravely!

 Chapter 1616

    Yi Xin returned to the No. 1 residence. When Aunt Zhao heard that she was kidnapped outside and rescued, she was terrified. As soon as she came in, she held her in her arms. "My lady, are you ok? I''m so worried! "


    Yi Xin is hugged tightly by her, soft voice way: "I... Have nothing to do, aunt Zhao, I have nothing to do."


    Aunt Zhao could not help but shed tears, gently stroked her cheek, feeling that she seemed to be thin, but also distressed.


    Li Yi stood behind aunt Zhao and said to Yi Xin in a gentle and soft voice, "Miss, go back to your room first and have a rest. If you want anything, just tell me. I will prepare it for you immediately."


    Yi Xin shook his head. "I don''t want anything."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Aunt Zhao followed her into the room, Li Yi also had some questions, but see Yi Xin closed the door, also abide by the rules, did not go in to disturb.


    Yi Lin came back to the No.1 residence at nearly 11 p.m., and originally went straight to Yi Xin''s room as soon as he came back, but Li Yi told him, "Sir, the young lady locked herself in her room today and didn''t come out all day. She''s not in a good mood. You''d better go back and have a rest now."


    She knew that Yi Lin was very busy in the company these two days, so she suggested to Yi Lin.


    Yi Lin can''t control his manic heart. He wants to see Yi Xin and ask her why she wants to run away!


    But he hasn''t caught anyone yet, and can''t give her a formal explanation. He hesitated a few steps at the door of Yi Xin''s room, and finally didn''t knock on the door.


    He told Li Yi to take good care of Yi Xin, meet all her requirements, and let people take good care of her body and recuperate for her.


    That day in Yi Hong there quietly looked at her, her originally thin body, seems to have lost a lot of weight, so thin body, let him look at heartache.


    His love for her has gone far beyond his imagination.


    If it is not such a heartache, he will not make such a naive thing to be jealous with baiyoucheng.


    But as soon as he thought of Yi Xin''s attitude towards Bai you city, he was very hard.


    Fortunately, Bai Youcheng is engaged to Yi Xiaozhu, and he doesn''t show any idea of Yi Xin. Yi Lin thinks that he should think more.


    Recently, the state of the company, but also enough to let him in a mess, he has to track down, who is not good for Yi Xin.


    So many things piled on him that he was almost crushed.


    But as soon as he thought of the girl in the room, she would be 18 years old in ten days.


    She grew up beside him, he watched her from a little girl out of the graceful, how he can no longer hide his thoughts on her.


    Even at the risk of being scolded, he would never let her leave him again.


    Yi Xin in the room stuffy day, with aunt Zhao did not say a few words, aunt Zhao always feel her heart, and more heavy a bit.


    The next day she said she would go to school. Although Li Yi and aunt Zhao were worried, they didn''t stop her.


    But Li Yi followed her to school in person, and guarded the school to prevent the last time she disappeared.


    Yi Xin noticed that she was being followed and protected, but there was no special reaction. She just subconsciously went to Qi Yang''s classroom.


    She wanted to thank him and apologize to him.


    She didn''t know what happened to Qi Yang after she was taken away by Bai you city. She asked the people around her that they would not tell her.


    Only when she comes to school can she know the news of Qi Yang.


    Standing at the door of Qi Yang''s classroom, she summoned up the courage to call a student sister and politely said to her, "Hello, student sister, can you help me find Qi Yang?"


    "Qi Yang?" A girl with a ponytail opened her eyes wide. "He''s not at school anymore, don''t you know?"


    Yi Xin slightly stunned, "not at school... Is sick?"


    She thought Qi Yang might be locked up at home for a few days, but there are still five days before he will take the college entrance examination. She doesn''t know if he will be locked up before the college entrance examination.


    The ponytail girl shook her head. "I don''t know. He hasn''t come to school for a long time. The teacher has moved his desk away."


    "What?" Yi Xin is shocked. Standing at the door of the classroom, he looks in the direction of Qi Yang''s seat. He is sitting in a row with Qin Rou, in the second row in the middle of the classroom. Now that position... Seems to move forward, sitting two people she doesn''t know.


    Not only Qi Yang is gone, but also Qin Rou''s desk is gone!"Ah, are you Yi Xin?" Ponytail students suddenly said.


    Yi Xin nodded, "yes, I''m Yi Xin."


    As if she remembered something, she immediately dialed a number to go out. After a few words, she patted Yi Xin on the shoulder. "Can you go to the playground and wait for Qin Rou? She is also preparing to study abroad. She has left school, but when she left, she told everyone that if you come to the classroom to find her and Qi Yang, please contact her immediately. She asked you to wait for her


    Yi Xin nodded after listening, said thank you to her, then turned down the teaching building and went to the playground.


    She is not used to walking on the playground alone. The playground after class is very busy, but the noise in her ears has nothing to do with her. Looking at the whole school, except Qi Yang and Qin Rou, there are no people she knows, and no one can talk and laugh with her.


    From the end of class to class, the noise in her ears gradually faded away. When Qin Rou came to her side, she faintly called her, "Yi Xin."


    Yi Xin returns to her mind, holding the notebook Qin Rou gave her. She subconsciously grasps the notebook, and when she sees Qin Rou, she wants to apologize, "Qin Rou, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Don''t apologize to me. You didn''t apologize to me." Qin Rou''s expression is indifferent and her eyes are a little bleak. She bows her head slightly to Yi Xin, "I should apologize to you. Originally... I told your adoptive father where Qi Yang hid you, but we didn''t expect that someone would come first and hurt you."


    "You..." Yi Xin bit her lip slightly. She was a little surprised, but she didn''t know why Qin Rou took the initiative to tell her.


    Although Qin Rou is indifferent, she is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She has always been very kind to her and Qi Yang.


    Not a bad guy.


    Yi Xin does not know why she will take the initiative to tell Yi Lin, but she seems to have unspeakable difficulties.


    Qin Rou''s face is calm, looking at Yi Xin''s weak appearance, her smile contains a trace of bitterness, "Yi Xin, actually I don''t like you, but Qi Yang likes you, I like him, so I can only like you with him. Your two plans can''t deceive Yi Lin at all, so I take Yi Lin to find you, also to make Qi Yang less hurt, But I didn''t expect... "

 Chapter 1617

    Qin Rou''s bitter eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment. Yi Xin had never seen her embarrassed.


    In her impression, Qin Rou is proud and confident, noble and cold. She is a real elegant and noble talented woman. She has almost no faults to pick on.


    But she now bowed her head in front of Yi Xin and sincerely apologized to her, "I didn''t expect that Qi Yang and I were still too young. We were just pieces in other people''s plan. Your departure had been planned long ago. Qi Yang and I were just used by others. If there was no Baiyou city to rescue you in time, when I took Qi Yang and Yi Lin to find you, It should be the most ugly time. "


    At that time, it was not only her that was ugly, but also Qi Yang and Qin rou. The Qi Yang family would be angry by Yi Lin, and the relationship between Qin Rou and Qi Yang would be destroyed completely, and the friendship between the Qin family and Qi family would be shattered.


    Everything will be destroyed, clean, will let behind the planning of people, get a very happy feeling.


    Qin Rou has to admit that she and Qi Yang are too young to think of this.


    So, she told her classmates that if you see Yi Xin coming to her or Qi Yang, you must inform her, and she will apologize to Yi Xin face to face.


    Also... Say goodbye to her.


    Qin Rou also tells Yi Xin that she doesn''t need to take part in the college entrance examination. She is going to study abroad soon, and probably won''t have any chance to meet again. Yi Xin smiles and says to her, "take care, sister."


    She believes that Qin Rou, a talented woman with family background, ability and elegance, will have her own world in the future.


    But she still couldn''t help asking Qin Rou, "Xuejie, can you tell me where Qi Yang is now? How is he? "


    Qin Rou''s smile can''t be described as bitter. Maybe even the feeling on her tongue is bitter. She said, "he''s gone. I don''t know where he''s going. He''ll never come back."


    "What do you mean?" Yi Xin nervously grabs Qin Rou''s hand, "Xuejie, why did you leave? Don''t you even know where he''s gone? "


    Qin Rou released her hand and looked up at the sky. She blinked her eyes and her voice was slightly moist. "Yes, I don''t know where he went, and he doesn''t want me to know, but... Yi Lin forced him to leave. He can''t go back to Qilin city and meet you again in his life, otherwise Yi Lin will make Qi family bankrupt, Let their whole family can''t live in Qilin city. "


    Yi Xin''s face is full of disbelief, "why..."


    "Yi Xin, you are going to be an adult soon. Don''t you know what kind of temperament your adoptive father is? Or, what kind of feelings does he have for you? " There is a trace of mockery in Qin Rou''s eyes.


    It''s not intentional, but she wants to make it clear to Yi Xin.


    She has been escaping, has been conniving at their own escape, she is clearly not a very stupid girl.


    Yi Xin shakes his head back and looks at her with fear in his eyes, "don''t say it! Don''t say any more! "


    Qin Rou took a light look at her and said calmly, "goodbye, take care."


    Their peaceful separation, Yi Xin never saw Qin Rou again, but she can''t forget it in her life. When Qin Rou said goodbye to her and left, her back was desolate, as if she had lost the most important pain in her life, but she couldn''t express it.


    After she left, the campus sky was a little gray, as if time had oppressed her.


    Yi Xin muddled back home, even go to school mind also did not, she is more focused on the investment of the only thing she learned.


    In front of the window, on her drawing board, from a piece of white paper to sketching, then filling in the color, a handsome boy is grinning at her. He is still holding a basketball in his hand, sweating, smiling, sunny and handsome, so charming.


    After Yi Xin finished the painting, he stared at Qi Yang for a long time and fixed it. He always wanted to make the smile on his face more beautiful.


    So that when it was dark, Yi Lin and Li Yi came up behind her with rice and stood for a long time. She was still focusing on the painting and didn''t notice.


    Yi Xin repeatedly revised many times, the brush touched the painting again, when Qi Yang''s lips, Yi Lin''s low voice sounded, "finish painting again."


    Yi Xin''s hand shakes, and the brush breaks, marking a long mark on the paper, destroying the whole picture.


    Yi Xin looks at the picture that he has painstakingly painted for a day but has been destroyed. He cries, takes down the painting and holds it carefully in his hand, just like a baby.


    "Miss, let''s have dinner first. It''s Mr. Wang who made it by staring at the kitchen himself." Aunt Zhao is afraid that Yi Lin is not happy, and she does something to Yi Xin. She pulls Yi Xin to the dining table.Yi Xin is still holding the draft in her hand and is unwilling to release it. Aunt Zhao wants to put it down for her first, but she also refuses to give it.


    She raised her head, stubborn looking at Yi Lin, "I''m not obedient, do you want to drive me away?"


    Yi Lin lowered his eyelashes and said, "no, you''ve been painting all day. Let''s eat."


    He waved and asked Li Yi to put the food one by one in front of Yi Xin. He also asked people to make a steak. Yi Xin still loves to eat steak. The chef Yi Xin once ate it in the restaurant outside and said it was delicious. Yi Lin immediately hired him with a high salary to make a steak for Yi Xin at Yi''s home.


    Yi Xin turned a blind eye to his concern, threw the tableware Yi Lin handed over to one side and complained: "then why do you drive Qi Yang away? What right do you have to do that? He''s my good friend, my only good friend. "


    Her friends from childhood to adulthood all count with one hand. Except for Yi Xiaozhu, no one will help her with her lessons like Qin Rou, and no one will smile so brightly to her like Qi Yang. They will talk and laugh with her after class and protect her when she is afraid of difficulties.


    But Yi Lin drove him away, drove him away from her life, did not let him appear in front of her again.


    How selfish is his behavior?


    Doesn''t he know?


    Yi Lin''s deep eyes stare at Yi Xin and says: "because I don''t allow anyone to take you away from me, Qi Yang, that stinky boy can''t, no one can!"


    Yi Xin stood up and yelled at Yi Lin: "I''m Yi Xin, not your private goods!"


    "Then I''ll let you stay with me all your life, Yi Xin. You''ll be an adult soon. There are two years left. I''ll make you never leave me!" Yi Lin said coldly and turned to leave.


    And Yi Xin Lengleng fell back to the chair, like a prisoner sentenced to death, the hope in his eyes, bit by bit was hollowed out.


    Li Yi follows Yi Lin out of Yi Xin''s room. Aunt Zhao guards Yi Xin and sighs beside her, "Miss, why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 1618

    Yi Xin sat stiffly, indignant, "aunt Zhao, do you know? He let Qi Yang leave. Qi Yang can''t come back any more. He''s too much! "


    Aunt Zhao''s eyes were surprised, "isn''t master Qi Yang going to take the college entrance examination? Has he left kilin yet? What about Miss Qin Rou? "


    Yi Xin bit her lips and wept, "Qin Rou also left. Qi Yang failed to complete the college entrance examination. She didn''t know where she would be sent. Qin Rou also said that she would never come back."


    "This... This..." aunt Zhao is hard to answer, even she doesn''t know how to say Yi Lin''s behavior this time.


    He''s so overbearing!


    There are only two friends Yi Xin knows in Qilin city. Yi Lin drives them out of Qilin City, and Yi Xin''s sustenance and dependence in the city are all gone.


    He makes Yi Xin become an isolated person, just like locking her in the attic when she was a child and not letting her contact with anyone.


    It''s cruel for her.


    No wonder Yi Xin hates him.


    But how can Yi Xin resist him?


    Even if aunt Zhao is distressed, she can''t help her, but she suddenly thinks of a person. She squats in front of Yi Xin and asks, "Miss, do you know what kind of attitude young master Bai has towards this matter?"


    Yi Xin''s dark eyes had a trace of light, "brother Youcheng..."


    She hasn''t contacted him since she was sent back. I don''t know what he is doing now. Do you miss her?


    Yi Xin heard Yi Xiaozhu say that Yi Hong tried to make her and Bai Youcheng together. She was troubled by her boyfriend. She had no choice but to hide in the army.


    But she couldn''t think of any way to stop Yi Hong.


    In order to make up for Bai Youcheng''s infatuation with Yi Xiaozhu over the years, Yi Hong''s cooperation with his company has become deeper and deeper. Bai Youcheng has also been promoted from general manager to vice president of Bai''s group, and now he is on a level with Yi Hongping.


    His strength grows with each passing day, Yi Xin really envies him.


    Bai Youcheng is also thinking about Yi Xin who was sent back to Yi''s home. He must work with great intensity to suppress his heart of missing Yi Xin.


    There is one thing that has been lingering in his mind for a long time. There are three days left, which is Yi Xin''s birthday, her eighteenth birthday.


    It''s something she''s been looking forward to.


    What gift should he give her?


    "Young master." Jinling knocks on the door and comes in. When he comes to Baiyou City, he is stunned to see that he has a pen in his hand.


    White worry city holding expensive pen to turn a circle, the facial expression soon recovers as usual, "what matter says."


    "Young master, I follow Yi Lin''s people. I see that he has caught the seventh uncle and brought him back to Yi''s home. I think that those who are critical to miss Yi Xin can''t run away. I just see how Yi Lin will punish them." Jinling said they, already investigate clear, hurt Yi Xin will not only seven uncle a person.


    No matter what happened to seventh uncle, he was just a housekeeper and a dog of Yan family.


    It''s the speakers who let him do things.


    As far as the family is concerned, it''s hard for a little girl Yi Xin to get along with. Only Yan Fei who has been infatuated with Yi Lin for many years!


    She has always regarded Yi Xin as a thorn in the eye, and only then can she be attacked repeatedly.


    White worry city right hand gently in the pen in the slide, "seven uncle was caught, speech home what movement?"


    Jinling said, "Yi Lin went to the hospital to see Master Yan after catching seventh uncle. Master Yan''s condition deteriorated, so miss Yanfei stayed with him to take care of him. Yi Lin came out of the hospital and didn''t take Miss Yanfei away. In this case, Yi Lin should see Master Yan''s face and only deal with seventh uncle."


    Yanfei will still be let go, because her surname is Yan, and she is the only granddaughter left by master Yan.


    Yan Fei is also thinking of this point, just sure Yi Lin no matter what you find, will not dare to do to her, so she has no fear to start with Yi Xin!


    She always feel that Yi Xin is a helpless orphan, unlike her status dignitaries, easy to bully very much!


    There is a haze in Bai you city''s eyes. He hates the bullying of Yanfei. He will never let Yanfei go!


    Bai Youcheng thinks about it and instructs Jin Ling, "seventh uncle, go and find a way to let him speak. Be sure to tell Yi Lin that Yan Fei is behind this. As for Yan Fei... I''ll go to the hospital and visit Yan Tai''s grandfather in person later."


    "Young master, isn''t it good for you to come out directly like this?" Jinling''s eyes are a little empty. Bai Youcheng used to do it secretly. He didn''t help Yi Xin to protect her, but now he goes to see Master Yan himself. Isn''t he clearly trying to get justice for Yi Xin?Even if he said more tactfully, Yi Lin side, I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool.


    Besides, his family has a more difficult to fool Bai Yun!


    If Bai Yun is aware of something, his young master, who has just taken the position of vice president, may be a little unstable.


    Bai Youcheng raised his hand to signal him not to say, "I will definitely do it! Master Yan, I will be careful! Xin''er''s birthday is coming. I want to solve this problem for her, so that she can have a quiet birthday without worries. "


    He hoped that the little girl would be happy.


    "Young master! You''d better go to Yi''s house than go to master Yan! " Jinling choked for a long time, can''t help saying.


    White worry City stares at him closely, "what do you mean? Is Yi Xin in danger? Are you hiding something from me? Say


    Bai Youcheng slapped the table hard and made such a big fire in the office for the first time.


    Jin Ling was forced to say, "young master, originally I didn''t dare to tell you, for fear of your impulse. We found seventh uncle one step earlier than Yi Lin''s people, and also caught his men. Before Yi Lin found them, I overheard one of seventh uncle''s confidants say that Yanfei won''t let Yi Xin go easily. After seventh uncle is caught, Start with Yi Xin at Yi''s house... "


    Bai Youcheng smashed the pen on the ground, looking cold, "you dare to hide such a big thing from me! What if something happens to Xin''er! "


    In the Yi family, that should be Yanfei''s last fight. She is such a person, never die, she entangles Yi Xin is entangled!


    If he doesn''t go to Yi''s house, Yi Xin doesn''t know how to die!


    Yi Lin that arrogant and overbearing man, do not know how to protect Yi Xin, protect her people, protect her heart.


    He will only take into account their own feelings, blindly forced her, forced her!


    How can he help Yi Xin?


    Bai Youcheng sat back in his chair and put his hands on his temples. After he calmed down, he thought about it carefully.


    "Young master, I can''t help telling you, but if this thing startles your wife, she will certainly blame you." Jin Ling sighed and worried.

 Chapter 1619

    Bai Yun''s eyes are shrewd and penetrating.


    There are some things that Yi people can''t see through, but Bai Yun can see through at a glance!


    White worry city to deal with easy home is not too much trouble, in the white rhyme under the eyes to protect Yi Xin, is the most let him headache!


    Yi Xin is bound by Yi Lin in Yi''s home, and Bai Youcheng is restricted by Bai Yun in Bai''s home. Neither of them is in a better situation.


    "Jinling, go to contact Lu Li and tell him that I want to go. There is a big problem in our cooperation with the Yi family. I''ll go to talk to Yi Lin in person, and then contact Xiao Zhu to tell her that Yi Xin is in an unstable mood. Now she needs someone to comfort her. Let her think of a way." Bai Youcheng put down his hands and put them on the table.


    He has always been calm, only when he meets Yi Xin, it will make him impulsive.


    This is the way that he can think of and let him contact Yi Xin as soon as possible.


    After Jin Lingzhao did it, Lu Li immediately replied to the news, saying that it was not convenient for Yi Lin to talk about business recently. He asked if he could postpone it for a few days. Bai Youcheng asked Jin Ling to wait for a gap, and then contacted Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu calls him in a hurry. After he answers, he immediately comforts Yi Xiaozhu and asks Yi Xiaozhu to call Yi Hong.


    After Yi Xiaozhu did so, Lu Li called Bai Youcheng. Lu Li was a little embarrassed and said, "young master Bai, we are really responsible for such a big mistake in the contract, but Mr. Yi is not in the company now. Why don''t I inform Mr. Yi and arrange a time to talk with you as soon as possible tomorrow?"


    Bai Youcheng tried to make his voice sound smooth. "Secretary Lu, I have to talk to Uncle Yi in detail about the mistakes in the contract. If he is at home, I don''t mind going there. Xiaozhu also contacted me just now. I hope I can visit sister Xin''er. She''s too worried about sister Xin''er, and I''m also worried about her."


    "This..." Lu Li''s voice hesitated, "I''m sorry, young master Bai. I can''t make the decision for Mr. Yi."


    After all, he is Yi Lin''s secretary in the company. He doesn''t dare to arrange things in the company to Yi Lin''s home.


    "Then, the cooperation this time should be cancelled and terminated. If our partner of Baishi group makes mistakes and doesn''t even have a correct attitude towards revision, then this cooperation must be a failure. I''m sorry for the company''s consideration. I can only refuse uncle Yi''s kindness."


    "Don''t say that, young master Bai. Well, if it''s convenient for you, I''ll take you to Mr. Yi immediately." Luli road.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Youcheng breathes a sigh of relief. He asks Jinling to check Yanfei''s whereabouts. Jinling sends someone to the hospital and immediately tells him, "young master, Miss Yanfei left the hospital half an hour ago. She should have gone to Yilin''s home."


    A fluster flashed across Bai Youcheng''s face. He took out his mobile phone and immediately sent a message to Yi Xin, [Yi Xin, stay in the room, don''t go out, don''t have contact with Yanfei, be careful to guard against her!]


    From the time he went downstairs to the time he got on the bus, Yi Xin didn''t reply to him, but he couldn''t help calling Yi Xin on wechat, and she didn''t answer. Bai Youcheng''s heart was burning.


    All the way to keep urging Jinling to drive faster, let him immediately to the easy home.


    When he came to No. 1 residence, Yi Xin came back to his bedroom from his study.


    She picked up her mobile phone from the head of the bed and habitually opened wechat.


    Although there are few contacts on wechat, and no one will look for her, wechat seems to have a concern that she can''t let go. She will watch it dozens of times every day, even if there is no news.


    But when she opened wechat today, she was surprised to see a lot of news about Baiyou city.


    She joyfully points to open, all is the white worry city to call not to answer the telephone.


    There are more than a dozen missed calls. There are two messages on them. She told Yanfei to stay away from her and not contact her. She asked her to reply immediately.


    Yi Xin immediately replies to Bai Youcheng, "brother Youcheng, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Youcheng''s car just drove into the gate of No.1 residence, and wechat "dripped". When he saw the news from Yi Xin''s reply, his heart finally settled down, and he said to her: "it''s OK. Just wait for me for a while. Don''t go out in the room. Is aunt Zhao in?"


    Seeing the news, Yi Xin can hardly believe it. She stares at the screen and smiles, "brother Youcheng, have you come to see me?"


    Bai Youcheng returned her smile.


    Yi Xin is typing, and three words are typed in the dialog box


    White worry city to see the dialog box above the other party is input, the heart is finally more down-to-earth, a few minutes to the door of Yi, he subconsciously wait for Yi Xin reply message.Yi Xin just hit three words, behind came a very gloomy voice, "Yi Xin, what are you laughing at? So happy? "


    Yi Xin scared called a body, she turned the moment, the mobile phone fell to the ground, just press the send key, the dialog box in the three words sent out, but also press the letter.


    When Bai Youcheng received this message, she frowned slightly, thinking that she had typed the wrong word?


    Li Yi met him at the door, walked up to him and said with a smile, "Hello, young master Bai. Mr. Bai is at home, but miss Yanfei is also here. Mr. Bai has something to talk about with her, which may delay you some time. Please wait a moment."


    The smile on Bai Youcheng''s face froze, "is Yanfei there? How long has she been here? "


    Li Yi replied, "I didn''t come here long before you. My husband is waiting for her in the study. She has already gone upstairs to find her husband. If you go in, please sit for a while."


    "Where is your lady?" White worry city immediately asks a way.


    Li Yi is a little surprised, "Miss, she is in the room."


    "Room..." Bai Youcheng thinks that it''s not his first time to come to Yilin''s house. Yixin''s room is on the third floor, and Yilin''s study is on the third floor. If Yanfei goes to find Yilin, she goes to the third floor. If she doesn''t go to find Yilin, she goes to Yixin''s room


    Bai Youcheng looks at the incomplete news just sent by Yi Xingang on his mobile phone, and his heart strings are tight, Run to Yi''s immediately.


    "Ah! Where are you going, young master Bai


    "Ah --"


    The girl''s scream came from the outside of the house. Bai you city rushed out and followed the sound from the outside.


    He ran around the main hall to the lawn, just saw the balcony of Yi Xin''s room, and Yi Xin was being pressed on the balcony, pushing hard down.


    Yi Xin grabbed the balcony railing and kept shouting, "help! Help


    She is pressed head down, see white worry city below, immediately shout, "worry city elder brother, help me! Ah -- "


    She let out her last scream, and the whole person was overturned and pushed down.

 Chapter 1620

    Behind can also hear the speech Philippines to shout happily, "the small slut, you go to die!"


    "Yi Xin!"


    White worry city quickly ran past, a few steps jump over the fence, toward Yi Xin stretched out his arms, catch her when rolling on the ground a circle.


    Yi Xin''s head hit a person''s chest, did not fall of the head broken blood, she heard the man pain of stuffy hum.


    After rolling a few circles on the lawn to reduce the impact, Bai Youcheng protects Yi Xin and knocks his forehead on the stone. Fortunately, the stone is polished and smooth. He just bumps his head a little dizzy.


    Before he could recover, he held the man in his arms and said with painful expression: "Xin''er, do you have anything to do? You... "


    "Brother Youcheng!" Yi Xin dizzy, hear white worry city call her, want to get up, pressure on him, but he called a pressure.


    "Hiss"


    "Brother Youcheng, where do you hurt?" After Yi Xin separated from him, he looked at him lying on the ground, unable to move. She just touched his arm, and he gasped with pain. His face was pale and very painful.


    "Miss! Miss


    Li Yi saw Yi Xin fall downstairs with her own eyes. Bai Youcheng catches her, and her heart is almost jumping out. She quickly runs over and pulls Yi Xin up for physical examination.


    Yi Xin in addition to the face stained with a little blood, barely able to stand firm, can speak, but also with tears on his face.


    But the situation in baiyoucheng is not very good.


    "Well... What''s the matter with you, young master Bai?" Li Yi was a little worried. She squatted beside Bai you city and did not dare to touch him at will. Seeing his painful appearance, she was very worried.


    Bai Youcheng covered his bleeding forehead and lay on the ground, unable to move. He said in pain: "call... Ambulance."


    Now he has a pain like falling apart. I don''t know if he has hurt the bone. If he moves, he will have a pain all over his body. His head is also a little dizzy. Within the scope of vision, he is a blur with blood.


    "Brother Youcheng! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I... "Yi Xin fell down in front of Bai you city, covered his face and cried out.


    She''s the one who did the damage to baiyoucheng!


    "Yi Xin, did you... Fall?" Bai Youcheng reaches out his hand and touches Yi Xin''s forehead.


    He can''t see the appearance of Yi Xin, just hear her cry, heart was torn out of a pain.


    Yi Xin cried and shook his head, "I''m ok, I''m ok, brother Youcheng! Are you in pain? "


    Yi Xin''s eyes are red. She has never seen Bai Youcheng so painful. He must be very painful in order to save her from falling like this!


    "Yi Xin! Yi Xin The voice of men''s anger to the extreme.


    Yi Lin rushes to Yi Xin and pulls her up. Seeing that she is OK, he rubs her into his arms again. His heart is completely disordered.


    "You''re OK, you''re ok..." Yi Lin said to himself. He couldn''t think about it. If Yi Xin also fell to death


    "Sir, I saw with my own eyes that Miss Yanfei pushed her down from her balcony. If it wasn''t for master Bai''s quick eyes and quick hands, Miss now is afraid..." Li Yi didn''t go on, but she was also indignant.


    Yan Fei is too presumptuous, even in the Yi family, openly want to kill Yi Xin!


    Does she know that this is a human life? It''s too much for her to do it so wantonly!


    "Yanfei! Yanfei! Get her for me Yi Lin trembles in anger and immediately commands the security guard to arrest people.


    When he wants to take Yi Xin with him, Yi Xin shakes him away, "you go to Yanfei. I want to send brother Youcheng to the hospital. Brother Youcheng saved me!"


    Yi Xin revolts against Yi Lin for the second time. Seeing the stubbornness in her eyes, Yi Lin is stunned for a moment.


    Yi Xin went to Li Yi and asked her, "is the ambulance coming soon?"


    Li Yi cautiously nods, "has already called, I now immediately send someone to have a look."


    Li Yi finds two servants to go to the door to see the ambulance. Yi Xin returns to Bai you city. Bai you city''s consciousness is blurred. She lies on the ground and gradually loses consciousness. Before she falls into a coma, she only sees Yi Xin with dim tears in her eyes.


    Yi Xin cried and called him, "brother Youcheng, brother Youcheng..."


    Bai Youcheng is sent to the hospital. Bai Yun comes to the hospital at the first time and runs into the attending doctor who comes out of the operating room. As soon as Dr. Su comes out, Bai Yun catches him. "What''s the matter with my son?"


    Bai Yun''s clothes are luxurious, his aura is extraordinary, and his eyes are sharp. Rao Shi, as a doctor, is very calm. He is scared by Bai Yun''s ferocity. He is slightly stunned, "are you..."


    "I''m the mother of baiyoucheng!" White rhyme sharp road.Dr. Su was stunned for a moment and then responded, "it''s the patient''s mother, isn''t it? The patient suffered a lot of injuries, including dislocated right ankle, cracked sternum, bruises, bruises and some skin injuries. The wound on the forehead may cause concussion. I suggest that... "


    "What? cerebral concussion! It can''t be! The brain of white worry city can''t go wrong! You must cure him Bai Yun grabs Dr. Su with no attitude of asking for help. Instead, she grabs the enemy and can''t stop.


    When Dr. Su saw this lady, he thought she would be very elegant, but she showed the same quality as a country shrew.


    Jinling hurried to Bai Yun and advised her, "madam, don''t get excited! The young master will be fine. He will be fine for sure. Don''t worry! "


    "Why don''t I worry? He has just become the vice president of the company. How many people in the company are staring at his position, and he even hurt himself. How long will it take for such an injury to recover? It''s stupid of him not to take his body seriously and not to take the company seriously Bai Yun gritted her teeth.


    Dr. Su is nearby, listened to a few words at will, the eyes that see Bai Yun changed instantly.


    Mother has always been the most concerned about the child''s body. Bai Yungang is so hot. He can still think that she is out of control because she is worried about her child.


    Unexpectedly, this lady didn''t care about her son, but first about the position of his vice president and whether he could handle the company''s affairs. It''s not ordinary cold-blooded.


    Dr. Su asked the nurse to give Bai Yun the doctor''s advice. Just as he was about to turn around and change the operation clothes, a white hand gently grasped him.


    As soon as he turned his head, Yi Xin followed his weeping little red face and said, "doctor, what''s the matter with you, brother Youcheng? Is he seriously injured? How long will it take to get better? "


    Her gentle voice moved Dr. Su''s heart. As a doctor, he could see that the girl really cared about the patient.


    She''s so weak that people can''t bear to treat her coldly. Even when talking to her, Dr. Su carefully lowered her voice. "The patient''s injury is a little heavy, and it has a great impact on the body, but you can rest assured that there is no life danger. It''s just that the concussion has to be hospitalized for observation, and the fracture has to recuperate for a long time, but it will certainly be OK."

 Chapter 1621

    "Really?" Yi Xin opened his watery eyes and looked at Dr. Su tenderly.


    Dr. Su''s heart was softened by her in an instant, and she answered gently, "really, this young master will be fine."


    "Yi Xin, what are you doing?" Yi Lin''s voice sounded cold and angry.


    Seeing Yi Lin coming, Dr. Su didn''t know the relationship between them. He just explained to Yi Xin, "this young lady is concerned about the patient''s injury. I just told her."


    Yi Lin''s face is not good-looking. After taking Yi Xin away, he calmly asks her, "do you care about Bai you city?"


    In such a hurry, he followed the ambulance to the hospital, but he kept here all the time and refused to go. He immediately asked the doctor to care about him.


    This concern made Yi Lin dissatisfied with Bai you city.


    Yi Xin looks at Yi Lin''s eyes more and more disgusted. She shakes off Yi Lin''s hand and yells at him in her tender voice, "why can''t I care about brother Youcheng? If he hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead if I had fallen from the third floor! "


    If it wasn''t for Bai you city to appear in time, she would be the one who died now!


    She just cares about Baiyou city now. What''s wrong with her?!


    What''s more, she


    Yi Xin didn''t restrain the worry in his eyes, and the affection for Bai you city, which made Yi Lin see something.


    He calm face, "you worry about him, just heard the doctor said, he''s OK, can be at ease?"


    Yi Xin stubborn partial head, not willing to answer him, more unwilling to face him.


    Yi Lin pinched her small face and forced her to look at herself. "If you are at ease, go home and have a rest now. I will deal with the rest."


    Yi Lin can''t leave so soon. Bai Yun comes. He wants to give Bai Yun an explanation.


    After all, Bai Youcheng was injured in the Yi family. It''s reasonable that Bai Yun is angry with them now. He wants to stay and deal with it.


    But Yi Xin, he wants her to go back to rest, she was frightened.


    Yi Xin is not willing to go back, she went to the ward of white worry City, obstinately stood, "I want to wait for worry City brother wake up."


    "The people of Bai family will guard him day and night here. The doctor also said that he will be fine. What can you do if you guard him here?" Yilin road.


    The more stubborn Yi Xin stands at the gate of Bai you city, the more uncomfortable he is.


    "I can''t do anything, but I want to thank brother Youcheng when he wakes up! Thank him for saving my life. But for him, I would be dead now! " Yi Xin stands outside the ward, looking at the people lying on the bed through the glass.


    She has seen him handsome and elegant, and he talks and laughs, but now he is lying on the bed, his brow is wrinkled, bandages can be seen everywhere on his body, and the foot that was lifted up, he is seriously injured, it must be very painful!


    But when he fell down, it hurt so much that he didn''t forget to care about her. He was the one who really cared about her!


    He cares more about her than Yi Lin.


    "When he wakes up, I''ll take you to thank him. Now go back to rest with Li Yi." Yi Lin pulls Yi Xin''s hand out.


    Yi Xin argued with him in the corridor. She kept struggling under Yi Lin''s hands, "I won''t go back! I don''t want to go back to die, I don''t want to go back to Yi''s! I want to live well and live well for myself


    "What are you talking about? Who in the family wants you to die? I''ve caught Yanfei. She can''t hurt you any more! "


    "When did you not say that? Is it true that the number of times Fei hurt me is still small? "


    Yi Xin can''t help yelling at him.


    "I..." Yi Lin was speechless for the first time.


    In the past three years, since Yanfei appeared in Yi Xin''s life, she was always the one who was bullied.


    He said to protect her, but again and again to see in the face of Yan grandfather and Yan Xin, the small punishment of the let go of Yan Fei.


    So indulgent speech Philippines bold to, direct to Yi Xin start, push her from upstairs.


    If this time is not white worry city in time, then Yi Xin she has


    Yi Lin didn''t dare to think about it any more. Every time he thought about it, he was frightened.


    He is afraid of losing Yixin, and he is even more afraid that what Yixin pays attention to is others.


    Yi Lin holds Yi Xin up and forces her out of the hospital to get on the bus. He asks the driver to take her home, regardless of her crying all the way.


    Yi Xin cried all the way home, aunt Zhao took her down, she pushed aunt Zhao away and ran to her room.In addition to running to the room to lock himself up, Yi Xin does not know where else he can go.


    The shadow of being pushed down from the balcony during the day is still there, and she closes the balcony door tightly.


    Curled up in a huddle on the bed, Yi Xin holding a headache crying, she hated, too hate!


    Hate Yi Lin''s imprisonment, hate everything Yi family gave her!


    She has to struggle, she has to struggle!


    She won''t give in to Yi Lin, definitely not!


    Yi Lin has been guarding Bai you city in the hospital. Bai you city wakes up at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. He looks around and doesn''t see Yi Xin. Instead, he sees Bai Yun and Yi Lin. they don''t look very well standing in his ward.


    The atmosphere was dignified, like a quarrel between two people.


    White worry city want to pull a lip Cape to smile, but ache of whole body weak, or gold Ling careful discovery he opened eyes, called a, "young master, you wake up!"


    "Worry about the city!" Bai Yun stands up from the sofa and surrounds Bai you city, "how do you feel? Jinling, call the doctor! "


    "Ah Jinling immediately ran away.


    Yi Lin went to the bed of Bai you city and patted Bai you city on the shoulder. "Thank you for yesterday. I will try my best to make it up to you."


    "Compensation? How do you make it up? I always call you third brother, but how did your Yi family make our Bai family feel cold? Youcheng is my most valued son, but he has been injured like this in your family. He has just taken over the position of vice president. In case there is something wrong, how can he tell the company? " Bai Yun looks at Yi Lin coldly.


    She is just right, and her tone is not too much. Every word is just right, but she takes advantage of Bai Youcheng''s hurt, which arouses Yi Lin''s guilt and embarrasses him. At the same time, she must try her best to make up for Bai Youcheng.


    Bai Youcheng sneers in his heart. At the first sight of Bai Yun, he really thinks that Bai Yun is concerned about his body. What''s wrong with his injury.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, what she said was still the company, his position as vice president, and interests!


    She takes his injury and asks Yi Lin for compensation.


    Yi Lin is wrong in this matter. Naturally, he can only say that he wants to compensate baiyoucheng. As for how to carry out the compensation and how much it is, Bai Yun has already made a good calculation when baiyoucheng is sober.

 Chapter 1622

    Listen to their two in front of their hospital bed, you come and I go to the hypocritical negotiation, Bai Yun bargaining with Yi Lin, Bai you city disgusted to the extreme, even disgusted to nausea.


    He was too lazy to speak and to see the two men.


    He looked out of the window thick night, only worried about, easy Xin that little girl how.


    I''m scared to be pushed down from the third floor, right?


    Yi Lin can''t comfort her. She''s in Yi''s house. What''s the matter now?


    White worry City brow wrinkled out a crease, fingers in the bed, gently write down the two words of Yi Xin.


    He would change his mind if he could foresee how much influence his way of doing today would have on their future lives.


    But if he didn''t save Yi Xin, she couldn''t even survive tonight, and he could see the pain of life in the future.


    Yi Lin and Bai Yun reach a tacit understanding to some extent. Bai Youcheng is too hurt to go back to the company to deal with things. Bai Yun gives him a good rest for a few days, but instructs him to pay attention to the company''s affairs if he gets better.


    Bai Youcheng is used to Bai Yun''s harshness. He nods and doesn''t say much.


    Just don''t have things on hand to be busy, white worry city think easy Xin time more.


    He looked at the time on his mobile phone. After midnight, when he jumped to the 18th, he opened wechat and sent a message to Yi Xin, "happy birthday."


    Xu is looking forward to Yi Xin''s reply. Bai Youcheng repeatedly turns on his mobile phone and looks at it many times. Half an hour later, the dialog box is still clean. Bai Youcheng pinches his eyebrows and is about to lie down to sleep.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, Yi Xin in Princess Dress appeared at the door, and Jin Ling with a face of embarrassment, "young master, Miss Yi Xin came over and said she had to see you."


    Bai Youcheng has been avoiding suspicion with Yi Xin. She runs to him in the middle of the night. I don''t know if she has been followed, and it''s quite unsafe. But she insists on seeing Bai Youcheng, and Jinling is not good enough to stop her.


    Let her see the white worry City, white worry city half on the bed, "Yi Xin, come here."


    With his permission, Jinling let Yi Xin in, and then guard them outside the door.


    Yi Xin holding a small box went to white worry city in front of him, sat down in front of his bed, opened the box, inside is a delicate small cake.


    Her well-dressed face was powdery, holding the cake and gazing at baiyoucheng. She whispered: "brother Youcheng, would you like to have a birthday with me? Today I am an adult. "


    Bai Youcheng rubbed her head and sighed, "it''s dangerous to come out so late, you know?"


    Yi Xin shook his head, "I just want to celebrate my birthday with you."


    "Brother Youcheng will accompany you."


    Bai Youcheng smiles and caresses her long hair. Maybe the night is too gentle. He forgets all his layout and just wants to achieve her little birthday wish.


    They make a wish together, blow the candle and eat the cake. Bai Youcheng hugs Yi Xin and wants Jin Ling to send her back.


    Yi Xin suddenly hugged Bai you Cheng and refused to let go. "Brother you Cheng, I''m an adult now, so I can fall in love and like you."


    Bai Youcheng was slightly stunned. He was stunned for a moment, and soon became serious. "Xin''er, don''t say that again. What I like is your sister Xiaozhu, and the person I want to pursue is also..."


    "You''re lying!" Yi Xin interrupts his words, that pair of pity weak eyes stare at him, "worry city elder brother, you like me, I also like you, you don''t cheat yourself, don''t want to cheat me!"


    White worry city cold face push away her, "Yi Xin, don''t mischief, I let people send you back!"


    "I''m not going back! Brother Youcheng, I want to be with you! " Yi Xin pours into Bai you''s arms and holds him.


    If she had the courage to come to him, she would not shrink back easily.


    "Yi Xin, no nonsense! I... "White worry city a force, affected the body''s injury, pain of pour draw a breath.


    Yi Xin is very afraid of his injury, but she holds him, tears fall, "worry City brother, don''t cheat me, OK? You are so good to me, you care about me, you like me! Why do you have to be with sister Xiaozhu? You don''t like her. You know, she doesn''t like you either! "


    If Yi Xiaozhu likes baiyoucheng, then Yi Xin won''t come.


    But Yi Xiaozhu told her that she would not marry Bai Youcheng if she had a boyfriend she liked.


    And white worry city has been protecting her, willing to protect her regardless of life, how can she not see his feelings?But he has been forbearing restraint, forbearance restraint is hard to detect.


    If it wasn''t for his desperate rescue this time, she couldn''t be sure.


    But after she is sure, she will work harder to tell herself that she must cherish this feeling. She can''t let herself be as cowardly as before!


    She likes baiyoucheng, and baiyoucheng likes her, so she wants to be with him!


    "Yi Xin, you get up first, listen to me, we are not suitable for each other now, do you know?" Bai Youcheng holds Yi Xin''s shoulder. He loves the way her face is full of tears. He also knows how much courage she needs to find him.


    But he can''t be hasty. If he agrees to her hastily, he will be irresponsible to her.


    "Brother Youcheng, I know you have difficulties, but I don''t like Yi Lin, I only like you!" Yi Xin cried out, crying like a pair of scissors, the heart of white worry city piece by piece cut.


    "But do you know that I have difficulties, too?" Bai Youcheng can''t bear to tell her that he is also incompetent.


    If he was strong enough, he would have brought Yi Xin out of the Yi family, but he can''t do it now


    "Brother Youcheng, shall we... Be together quietly? I''ll be waiting for you, for the day you take me Yi Xin seems to have thought about it for a long time. She holds Bai you Cheng''s hand and rubs her face gently.


    The back of Bai Youcheng''s hand is full of her tears. He can''t bear to refuse such Yi Xin.


    She knew everything, but she was not afraid of the risk of being with him.


    Yi Xin bit her lip, opened the zipper behind her, showed her white shoulder, and leaned gently close to Bai you city.


    White worry city looked at the powder. Tender lips, subconsciously pushed her away, "Yi Xin, can''t do this, I now... No way to be responsible for you."


    He has a strong sense of responsibility and responsibility. If he can''t give Yi Xin happiness, he will never do this to her!


    Even if she wants to, she can''t!


    "Brother Youcheng, I''ll wait for you. When we can be together, I just want to be with you in my life." Yi Xin said, toward white worry city close, she soft fell in his arms, tightly hugged his waist, let him can''t resist.

 Chapter 1623

    Afterwards, Bai Youcheng holds Yi Xin lying in his arms and looks at the pure white ceiling. There is a moment''s blank in his mind.


    What happened tonight was beyond his control and beyond his imagination.


    He knew it was wrong, but he still did it.


    What''s more, it''s full of fun.


    He helps Yi Xin take care of the traces on her body, puts on her skirt, pulls up the zipper behind her, and gently kisses her behind her neck, so carefully.


    The heat on Yi Xin''s body hasn''t subsided, but Bai you Cheng''s kiss makes her tremble gently.


    She looked back and gazed at Baiyou city with her eyes full of water. The attachment and dependence in her eyes made people feel softer and more distressed.


    White worry City embrace her, long out of a breath, "Xin son, I will be responsible for you."


    He is not a person who has no responsibility. Since he has done it, he will be responsible.


    Yi Xin''s big eyes are shining with water. She bends her lips and smiles. Her hoarse voice is full of tenderness. "Brother Youcheng..."


    "Well behaved, wronged you to continue to stay in the Yi family, give me some time, I will take you out of the Yi family." White worry city against her forehead, he all over the breath of the cool will wrap her.


    Yi Xin feels the sense of security he gives, and is extremely at ease in his arms.


    Even if she wants to go back to Yi''s home, her life is not so hard.


    She later asked Bai Youcheng if she was willful and impulsive, which made him too reluctant.


    Bai Youcheng poked her head with a smile, "when you express yourself, aren''t you very confident?"


    Yi Xin coyly lowered his head, "that''s... I really like brother Youcheng."


    She knew that baiyoucheng also liked her, but she didn''t know how much she was in baiyoucheng''s heart.


    She has always been as smart as Bai Youcheng. Will she accept her.


    But she always had a hunch that baiyoucheng would accept her.


    Because the two of them are in the same situation, they have a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    She is trapped in Yi''s house, like a canary.


    But dazzling as white worry City, but also limited by white rhyme.


    He has no freedom, he has to bear more than her, more uncomfortable.


    Both of them want to give themselves a free future. When they can really be together, it must be the time for them to be free.


    If you want to be free, you must master the whole Bai family.


    And if he wants Yi Xin to be free and stay with her freely, he must... Master Yi family!


    The opportunity he wants has already been observed by him. The contradiction between Yi Xiaozhu and Yi Hong is intensified. In his expectation, Yi Lin''s company is also facing a huge deficit. Now that he is injured, Bai Yun has taken the opportunity to get benefits from Yi Lin.


    As long as he continues to operate, Yi Lin''s company will fall into his pocket sooner or later, and Yi Hong


    Bai Youcheng is very grateful for Yi Hong''s guidance from childhood to adulthood, but he also hates it. Under Bai Yun''s command, he must get close to Yi Xiaozhu and please Yi Hong and Yi Xiaozhu. He feels like he is in front of Yi Hong and Yi Xiaozhu, It''s a man who has lost his dignity.


    He hated it!


    So he must turn Yi family and Yi group into the industry of Bai you city!


    Since the opportunity is in front of him, he will fight for it.


    He wants to be free, he also wants to be free, Yi Xin.


    When Yi Xin comes home in the middle of the night, Yi Lin has had a rest. Aunt Zhao conceals her going out in the middle of the night on Yi Xin''s birthday today.


    When she came back, the whole person seemed to have changed, with a smile on her lips and no fear and fear in her eyes. The whole person had youthful vigor.


    Aunt Zhao looked at her strangely, "Miss, where are you..."


    Yi Xin didn''t say who she wanted to go to, but aunt Zhao could guess her mind. She was happy to see her so happy to come back, but there were messy kisses on her neck


    Yi Xin closed her hair, naive to her smile, but also blinked, "aunt Zhao, I''m ok, I go to rest first."


    She said she had to wash and rest, so that Aunt Zhao didn''t have to guard her.


    She went into the bathroom and immediately threw all her clothes into the dustbin.


    The place under her body was still a little painful, but she looked at herself in the mirror, with a trace of charm on her naive face, which she had never seen before.She smiles at herself in the mirror.


    She was finally able to laugh on her own.


    Brother Youcheng said that if she had to wait for a while, they would be free one day.


    Yi Xin plans to go to school as usual the next day, but Yi Lin stops her.


    After breakfast, she passed by the living room. Yi Lin was dressed in a neat suit, as if to meet something important. When she came out with her schoolbag on her back, Yi Lin stopped her way, "don''t go to school today."


    Yi Xin steps, "why? There will be more than ten days before the exam. "


    Although she doesn''t take part in the college entrance examination, she doesn''t want to delay her study.


    She and baiyoucheng have their own goals to strive for. She can''t help him with what baiyoucheng has to do, but she promised baiyoucheng that she would live a good life every day.


    Only in this way can we live up to him and our own life.


    Yi Lin''s face is not very good-looking, but he is not willing to lose his temper with her. He just whispers: "tomorrow, ask the tutor to come back and make up for you. If you don''t go to school for a day, it won''t make any difference. They will teach you until the exam."


    "I can''t keep up with my lessons. If I take another day off, my exam results will get worse and worse." Yi Xin said plainly.


    Yi Lin is surprised to find that her attitude towards him has changed a lot. When she used to speak, she always lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him, as if he was a monster.


    Today, she not only looked up at him, but also showed confidence in her delicate face. She refused him, and she was not afraid.


    The beauty of this kind of self-confidence makes Yi Lin even more fascinated.


    Yi Lin''s heart beat violently. He held her hand and said eagerly: "sorry, yesterday was your birthday, but there was something urgent in our company, so I didn''t have time to accompany you for your birthday. When I came back, you had a rest."


    Hear this sentence, Yi Xin''s Mou Guang Shan Shan.


    Yesterday, she asked aunt Zhao to help her hide her going out at night, so Yi Lin didn''t know that she went out last night.


    Now listen to his apology, Yi Xin some guilty, just pursed his lips said, "has passed, nothing, I''ll go to school first, soon late."


    "Yi Xin, do you have to go today? Today, I want to take you out to play, so many years, I have not let you go out to relax, today, go out with me for a day, let me compensate you for a birthday Yi Lin''s voice is very low, as if his position is also very low.

 Chapter 1624

    Yi Xin was very surprised. Originally, she thought that Yi Lin had forced her to make some decisions. For example, she asked her school teacher for leave long ago, depriving her of the right to go to class today and letting her do things she didn''t like.


    But he just wanted to make up for her birthday.


    Think of yesterday is her birthday, she thought of white worry City, face appeared a blush, she yesterday has become a woman from a little girl.


    But she shows the coyness, lets Yi Lin mistakenly think that she has agreed, and is willing to go out with him to play.


    Yi Lin held her hand excitedly. "Let''s go. I''ve arranged it. Now you can ask for a leave for your teacher and continue to review tomorrow."


    "But I..."


    Yi Xin is not ready to go out with him, but Yi Lin''s happy appearance makes her dare not refuse him.


    Bai Youcheng said that the only thing she has to do in Yi''s family is not to let Yi Lin see anything different, and don''t get close to him, otherwise there will be danger.


    When Yi Xin is pulled into the car by Yi Lin, it''s too late to refuse.


    She called the teacher herself and said that the teacher spoke to her in a relaxed tone, not as heavy as Yi Lin.


    Fortunately, the teacher can see that she is also a child who studies hard. She does not have the arrogance. Relying on the influence of the Yi family, she is allowed to ask for leave. She just tells her, "I''ll leave today''s test paper for you, and remember to take it back tomorrow."


    Yi Xin nodded, sweet voice, "thank you, teacher."


    She began to feel that the world was beautiful, as if everyone was kind to her.


    Yi Lin saw her smile from time to time on the corner of her mouth. She felt happy and couldn''t help patting the back of her hand. "Yi Xin, did anything happy happen on her birthday yesterday? Can you share it with me? "


    But he felt her change when he didn''t see her one day yesterday. Her mouth would rise and she would be less alert to people. Even these eyes would become energetic and not as dark as a pool of stagnant water.


    This is what she should look like at her age.


    Yi Xin nodded at first, but later he was afraid that Yi Lin would notice, so he shook his head, "nothing... Nothing."


    She is still in front of Yi Lin, afraid that he will find out.


    Yi Lin drives the car, her heart condenses a depression, she will still be afraid of him.


    But to see her smile, will appreciate the world, this lively atmosphere, gradually infected him.


    He seems to feel that his world has become bright because of her.


    He took Yi Xin to Disneyland. The last time he came here was many years ago, but Yi Xin never came.


    Fortunately, he had already made the strategy, but he had not forgotten the previous route. He took Yi Xin to play the three most worthwhile projects in the crowd. When he sat on the genesis laser wheel, Yi Xin, who had always been timid and depressed, called out. It was not fear, but Yi Lin felt her excitement. Her long hair floated past her ears and twined, Yi Lin''s heart is beating very hard.


    It''s been a long time since he felt so excited.


    All day, Yi Lin and Yi Xin jump up and down in Disneyland. Yi Lin doesn''t take anyone with him. They walk together alone. Even if they are mixed in the crowd, their looks and temperament are outstanding.


    Although Yi Lin is much older, his love for Yi Xin makes passers-by envy him.


    Yi Xin sits in front of an ice cream shop, holding her small face, her legs slightly curved, her cheeks hot and flushed, and she uses her small hands to fan.


    Yi Lin quickly brought out two cups of ice cream, and also shun brought her a small electric fan. When she opened it in front of her, Yi Xin took the small electric fan to blow for a long time, and then dispelled the hot and dry face. She raised her small face and said to Yi Lin with a smile: "thank you


    Yi Lin rubbed her head, "you''re welcome."


    It seems that they have never been so harmonious since they met each other.


    Yixin took a box of ice cream from Yilin. The ice cream made by wanghong ice cream shop is exquisite and beautiful. A soft layer of crystal is floating on it. Below is a lifelike little rabbit. It''s so cute that people can''t bear to eat it. Yixin stares at it for a while without moving the spoon.


    Yi Lin immediately scooped up a spoon and fed it to her mouth, "come on, have a taste."


    Yi Lin''s eyes are full of curiosity and love. She wants to see what she looks like when she eats ice cream.


    Yi Xin retreated a few minutes and wanted to eat his own share. Yi Lin handed the spoon forward again and made sure to feed it to her mouth.His strong and domineering personality, people dare not disobey, Yi Xin red face to eat this spoonful of ice cream, Yi Lin extra happy smile.


    After watching the fireworks show, Yi Lin drove her back.


    Yi Xin has been tired of sleeping in the car, Yi Lin took a blanket from the car to cover her, looking at her delicate sleeping face, the heart is unspeakable satisfaction.


    It seems that the bad things happened in recent days are not so bad.


    As long as the little girl beside him is happy, he will be happy.


    Bai Youcheng is still recuperating in the hospital, but his work is not lost at all. Bai Yun doesn''t agree with his efforts. Instead, he sends a servant to deliver food and soup to him and tells him to take good care of his illness, but he doesn''t stop working or take care of himself.


    In this regard, Bai Youcheng is used to it. Bai Yun cares about her money rather than his son, which is clear when he was young.


    When I was a child, I didn''t expect maternal love. How could I want it foolishly when I grow up?


    When Jinling sends documents to baiyoucheng, he brings some photos by the way. According to the order of baiyoucheng, he asks the people who follow Yixin to protect her to take them.


    Bai Youcheng holds the photo and looks at it. The more he looks at it, the deeper his brow is wrinkled. In the photo, Yi Lin takes Yi Xin to Disneyland. They are very happy. Yi Lin also feeds Yi Xin ice cream in person. Yi Xin doesn''t refuse, but she always seems a little constrained.


    Bai Youcheng''s fingers pressed hard on Yi Lin''s head in the photo and sneered, "how long can you still laugh?"


    Yi Lin''s torment to Yi Xin can''t be made up by his flattery in one day.


    He confines Yi Xin, constrains Yi Xin, and makes her live a frightening life for so many years. This account, he will make it clear with Yi Lin!


    He wants Yi Lin to be in front of him and can''t laugh!


    As soon as Yi Lin got home, he got out of the car with Yi Xin asleep in his arms. Li Yi met him with a dignified face. "Sir, master Yan, he..."


    "Shh, don''t wake her up." Yi Lin whispered. He gave her a look and asked her to wait downstairs.


    When he sent Yi Xin back to his room and gave it to Aunt Zhao, he came down and asked Li Yi, "what''s wrong with my grandfather?"

 Chapter 1625

    Li Yi face dew sad color, "the hospital calls to say, the speech master he can''t go."


    Yi Lin rushed to the hospital. Master Yan''s eyes were cloudy and his whole body was swollen. He was almost invisible, but he kept saying, "Yi Lin... Yi Lin..."


    "Grandfather, I''m here!"


    Yi Lin puts on the sterilization clothes and enters the ICU. He holds master Yan''s hand and feels a pain in his heart.


    He is several years older than Master Yi, but he is a literati. His body is not as strong as Master Yi. It''s only with his last energy that he can survive until Yi Lin comes to see him.


    Master Yan can''t see Yi Lin''s face clearly, so he can only listen to his voice and speak weakly, "Yanfei... Yanfei, please let her go."


    Yi Lin holds his hand and Yanfei is in the detention center, waiting for the trial.


    She murders Yi Xin. After Yi Lin catches her, he immediately sends her to the police station. The monitoring of Yi''s family proves that it''s enough to sentence her a crime of intentional homicide. However, he doesn''t pay attention to the severity of the sentence. It''s all business.


    Master Yan is lying in the hospital. Most of the people in Yan''s family are devoted to him, and most of them have no mind to pay attention to Yan Fei.


    As far as the Lord''s time is concerned, his only wish to find Yi Lin is to let Yan Fei go.


    Yi Lin tone low, "grandfather, she broke the law, should be punished by the law, she almost killed Yi Xin, if not someone saved Yi Xin, she is now dead, just like Yan Xin."


    Master Yan''s eyes were red and swollen, and a tear came out of his eyes. "Yilin... Yanfei is wrong, but she is my granddaughter and also... Yanxin''s sister. Yanxin is dead. Do you want her to spend her whole life in prison?"


    "Grandfather, I just want her to accept the punishment of the law. I won''t interfere in the sentencing." Yi Lin takes a fair attitude in this matter.


    He will not do any personal interference, so the sentence of Yanfei will be judged by the court.


    "Yilin, let Yanfei go." Master Yan pleaded. In his whole life, he kept the character of a scholar and never begged anyone in a low voice. But when he was dying, he could only ask Yi Lin and let Yan Fei go.


    The rest of the Yanjia family can''t afford to use it. Yanfei is the only granddaughter left.


    He can''t just watch her go to jail all her life.


    "Grandfather, I''ll let her go once, and after that? What if she continues to kill? " Yi Lin sighed, very embarrassed.


    When a man is dying, his words are good. How could he not know that this is his grandfather''s last wish?


    But he let go of the speech Philippines, can''t explain with Yi Xin.


    If he let her go this time, what about next time? Next time?


    Yanfei is unrepentant. Will he continue to let her go?


    "Yi Lin, promise me to protect Yanfei all my life." Master Yan tried his best to catch Yi Lin.


    He has no time to worry about others. On his deathbed, he is just a grandfather. Maybe he is a selfish old man, taking advantage of Yi Lin''s respect for him and his guilt for Yan Xin.


    But only in this way can he protect Yanfei.


    Yanfei always resents that he prefers Yanxin, but they are all his granddaughters. How can he prefer who?


    Yi Lin shakes his head subconsciously. He can''t do it!


    He is unfair to Yi Xin and extremely unfair to her. He can''t bear to treat her like this!


    But grandfather Yan cried out and begged him hoarsely, "Yi Lin, I beg you, protect Yan Fei and let her be good for the rest of her life, not like her sister, not like Xin''er, so miserable..."


    "Grandfather..." Yi Lin''s eyes are red. When he mentions Yi Xin, he is as painful as a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Master Yan takes advantage of his guilt for Yan Xin, grabs his hand tightly and tells him, "protect Yan Fei! Protect Yanfei... Protect... "


    Master Yan''s emotion suddenly excited. After his heart beat to a pole, the instrument quickly became a straight line.


    "Grandfather! Grandfather


    Yi Lin yelled a few times, but he failed to keep master Yan.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, master Yan passed away.


    Yi Lin helps arrange for master Yan''s affairs. After two days at Yan''s house, she doesn''t go home. She calls home to ask about Yi Xin. Li Yi and aunt Zhao say that Yi Xin is in a good state and in a good mood these two days.


    Yi Lin tells them to take good care of Yi Xin''s body. There will be an exam in ten days, so that she won''t be too nervous.


    He also called Yixin in person. Yixin''s voice on the phone was very gentle, "I''m fine. You concentrate on your business. Don''t worry about me."Yi Lin laughs, "don''t be too nervous about the exam, review well, and then play well."


    After Yi Xin hung up, Yi Lin stood in the corridor for a long time. He smoked three or four cigarettes, and then called Lu Li, "go to the detention center and wait for me."


    He came to the detention center and smoothly met Yanfei. Yanfei was pale and depressed. He sat opposite him. His proud eyes were not shining at all.


    Yanfei saw him, her eyes were still attached to him, but she looked down at what she looked like now, and didn''t dare to talk to him at all.


    When Yi Lin sent her to the police station, he said extremely harsh words. He said that the person he hated most in his life was her. He didn''t want to see her again in his life. He would let her accept the legal sanction.


    Yan Fei laughably thought, there is nothing more tragic than being loved for many years, personally sent to prison, right?


    Yi Lin sat across from her in a cold way for a long time without saying anything. Yanfei didn''t dare to expect that he could read any old love to himself. He just couldn''t help asking, "brother Yi Lin, you come to me..."


    "Grandfather died." Yi Lin''s face was calm and his voice was full of sadness.


    He closed his eyes and his mind was full of words that the master said at the end of his hand.


    Let him protect Yanfei. Don''t let her spend her whole life in prison. Forgive her and protect her.


    Don''t let her leave so early like Yan Xin.


    Yan Fei was stunned for a moment, and two lines of tears fell down. Her eyes were empty, "brother Yi Lin, what do you say? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    Yi Lin shook his head. "My grandfather died two days ago."


    He had been busy for two days before he had time to see her and tell her the news.


    As far as the Philippines is concerned, it never occurred to her that seeing Yi Lin was as tragic as being struck by thunder.


    Her only relative in the world, her grandfather, died?


    "It''s impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Brother Yilin, you must be lying to me! " Yanfei shakes her head in a panic. She doesn''t believe it.


    Yi Lin thumped the table hard, "don''t you know your grandfather''s physical condition? If you were willing to take good care of him in the hospital before, and don''t cause so many things, would your grandfather leave so early? "

 Chapter 1626

    The doctor told him that master Yan''s health is not good, but it''s OK to rest and live another year or two. However, the old man has been stimulated recently, and his heart is under too much pressure, so he can''t bear it.


    Yanfei is brought back to Yilin''s home by Yilin. She is the granddaughter of Yilin''s family to preside over master Yan''s funeral. It''s just right. But Yilin has been with her all the time, in order to make master Yan''s funeral dignified.


    When Master Yi came to see Master Yan off on his last journey, he solemnly asked Yi Lin about his last wish, and he told him in advance. Master Yi advised Yi Lin to marry Yanfei if possible and take good care of her for the rest of her life.


    Yi Lin resolutely refused, and said that Yi Xin has grown up, he wants to announce, Yi Xin is not his adopted daughter, he wants to be with her.


    Every time Master Yi hears this, he will be half angry. But no one can change the stubborn spirit of the Yi family. Master Yi doesn''t want to be as angry as master Yan, so he simply doesn''t care about it.


    During the time Yi Lin spent in Yan Jia, the company''s stock price was acquired in a large area. The cooperation projects he didn''t deal with before were rotten on the company''s book like a tarsal maggot, and the company''s working capital had problems. Now all he can count on is to cooperate with Bai you Cheng to take a big project.


    But Bai Youcheng recently went to help Yi Xiaozhu, and unexpectedly let the progress here be delayed.


    For this matter, Yi Lin personally went to the Yi group to find Bai you city.


    He didn''t have time to figure out what was going on. On the way, he found out that his elder brother Yi Hong had been detained for three months for intentional harm, and the burden of the company fell on Yi Xiaozhu.


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him for help before, but he didn''t have time to take care of it. When he went to Yi''s group, Bai Youcheng and Yi Xiaozhu were working, and they were both busy and confused.


    Yi Lin is going to ask Bai you about taking an order, but Yi Xiaozhu looks like he sees a savior, "uncle, you''re here!"


    Yi Xiaozhu asked him a question with a cooperation document. Yi Lin explained it to her for an hour or two. She didn''t care much about the company''s affairs before, so she suddenly sat in the position of acting president, and it was very hard to learn.


    But she is Yi Lin''s niece, and this company belongs to his elder brother. Yi Lin can''t sit back and ignore her.


    But his own company is more and more in a mess. He runs back and forth between two companies every day. Sometimes when he is tired, he lives directly in the company and seldom goes back home.


    But he still didn''t forget his concern for Yi Xin. Every time he took time to go back, he would go to see Yi Xin and say two words to her.


    Yi Xin is not so resistant to him, which is the most comforting thing for him.


    The day before Yi Xin''s exam, he just finished all the work ahead of time and went home before dinner to have dinner with Yi Xin.


    He asked Li Yi to make nutritious dishes for Yi Xin, as well as all kinds of bird''s nest and deer antler. She was allowed to eat them, so that she could make up her body. Recently, she finally looked not so thin, her whole face was radiant, her small face was ruddy and white, and her spirit was much better.


    Yi Lin asked her, "after the exam, where do you want to travel? When I''m done with the company, I''ll take you. "


    Yi Xin bit his chopsticks and said, "I want to go to Sumei Island, but..."


    That beautiful place, it is said to lie on the beach in a daze, all day is comfortable.


    But the person she wants to go with is not Yi Lin.


    "Well, I''ll have people ready. When I''m finished in a while, I''ll go together." There is a smile on Yi Lin''s face.


    He is a mature and steady man. The corners of his eyes are wrinkled, but they add a little more charm. Yi Xin looks at him, stunned for a moment, and soon lowers his head to pick his own food.


    When she gets back to her room, she turns on her mobile phone, and there is a message on wechat on time, which is from baiyoucheng


    Love you! Brother Youcheng! Heart | heart]


    Bai Youcheng looks at the two hearts in the dialog box. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. In his mind, Yi Xin is lying on the bed smiling. His heart is full.


    His eyes tightened, staring at the mobile phone screen, fingers gently across the top, whispering, "fast, Xin''er, the freedom of the two of us, is coming."


    He acquired the shares of the two brothers of the Yi family in his hand, and the control right he obtained is enough to change the names of the two companies.


    From now on, these two companies will share the same surname with him!


    He took advantage of Yi Xiaozhu. I''m sorry for her, but it''s all caused by their Yi family!


    In front of the Yi family, he has been humble for too long and tired!He will not let himself be a dog of Bai Yun, driven by her endless!


    When Bai Yun learned about Bai Youcheng''s action, Bai Youcheng had already made a public appearance and grasped the core position of the two companies. The board of directors must have him present before it can be held. Otherwise, any decision made will be invalid!


    Bai Yun quietly calms down and waits for the action of Bai you city.


    But some people can''t hold their breath!


    Yanfei tied up Yi Xin and aunt Zhao, threw a pile of dirty clothes in front of Yi Lin, pointed at Yi Xin and said angrily, "brother Yi Lin, this woman is very picky. She has done you harm! You lost your share of the company, and now the company is about to fall into the hands of baiyoucheng! "


    Yi Lin looks at these messy clothes on the ground, but any adult who has experienced them knows what they are.


    Yi Lin looks at Yi Xin again. She is escorted by Li Yi. Li Yi looks at her indifferently, "Miss, you have had a relationship with someone, and the photo in your mobile phone also proves that that person is young master Bai!"


    Li Yi takes out Yi Xin''s mobile phone and opens the photo album. There are several intimate photos of her and Bai Youcheng, as well as two people lying together with extremely ambiguous posture.


    Every time they meet, their actions are very secret, so every time Yi Xin carefully changed his clothes, not to be found, but these, were found out by Yanfei, become evidence against her.


    Yi Lin snatched the mobile phone and looked at the photos one by one. His face was as gloomy as that of June when it was about to rain.


    He pulled Yi Xin over and looked at her incredulously. He looked at her from top to bottom and said, "you... Yi Xin! You and baiyoucheng, are you together? "


    Yi Xin turns his head and doesn''t want to see him, but he is forced to hold his chin by Yi Lin. Yi Lin roars coldly, "answer me! Are you together? What did you... Do with him! "


    Yanfei pokes Yixin''s head, kicks a pile of clothes in front of her and says: "these things are in front of her. What good things can she do with Baiyou city? Brother Yi Lin, this woman has ulterior motives. She is dirty with Bai you city! How does she deserve you to be so nice to her? She''s nothing like her sister


    In addition to as like as two peas, the face of Fei Xin has been looked down upon, and the trash picked up by this is the same.


    "Yi Xin, answer me, what did you do with him?" Yi Lin is like a furious lion, and the roarer trembles.


    Yi Xin closed his eyes and refused to speak, but he was not as weak as before. He cried when Yi Lin roared.


    Her stubborn appearance is different from before.


    But Yi Lin thought, let her become such, resolute and confident person, is white worry City, they two also... Together!


    Yi Lin''s anger burned out from his chest. He was holding Yi Xin''s jaw, so powerful that he almost crushed her bones.


    Yi Xin knows that she is struggling, but there is no struggle. Yi Lin leaves her in Yi''s house, locks her up and lets Li Yi take care of her.


    She is now his bargaining chip in the negotiation with baiyoucheng!


    Bai Youcheng uses commercial means to wantonly absorb the shares of Yi''s in the market, and the controlling shares have reached a high point. Soon, he will hold a board of directors to dismiss him and Yi Hong, and he will serve as the executive CEO of the two companies. In this way, the two companies will gradually change their name to Bai!


    This is absolutely intolerable by Yi Hong and Yi Lin!


    But both of them have a lot of money, and they can''t absorb more shares to compete with baiyoucheng in the short term.


    The next day, he called a board of directors to remove Yi Hong from the post of president. Half of the board of directors did not agree. However, the equity of Bai you Cheng reached 47.8%. One or two people attached to him and agreed with more than half of his equity. He was about to remove Yi Hong and won a big victory.


    Bai Youcheng sits on the throne as a winner. Beside him, Yi Lin and Yi Hong look at the votes in their hands and clench their fists tightly. Yi Hong angrily scolds Bai Youcheng, "you villain! I trust you so much! "


    In the end, he stole his company!


    At the beginning, he also wanted to marry Yi Xiaozhu to baiyoucheng, and finally gave the company to both of them, but he didn''t want to. Now he has acquired so many shares in the company. Without his knowledge, he cheated Yi Xiaozhu to complete the equity change, jumped into a major shareholder, and kicked him off the position of president.


    Bai Youcheng smiles to Yi Hong, "Uncle Yi, thank you for your trust."


    Taking advantage of Yi Hong, he was really embarrassed, but when he looked at Yi Lin with sharp eyes, his embarrassment was completely diluted.Yi Lin ruined Yi Xin''s life, adding to the pain on him and Yi Xin. Even if he robbed his company, he could not eliminate the injustice in his heart for Yi Xin!


    "Bai you Cheng, don''t be proud!" Yi Lin''s eyes are red and he stares at Bai you city.


    The company changes little, what he cares about is that Yi Xin is with him!


    Yi Xin became his man!


    Yi Xin is the girl he raised around him from childhood. He has so deep feelings for her that she was ruined by Bai you city!


    He wanted to tear him to pieces!


    Just as the secretary was about to sing the tickets and announce the final result, Bai Youcheng''s mobile phone rang. He answered the phone with a smile, which was stiff on his face.


    White worry City voice low, "what do you want to do?"


    The woman''s laughter on the phone was insidious, "it depends on your performance."


    Bai Youcheng opens wechat, and Yi Xin''s wechat calls him. He sees in the video that Yi Xin is tied to a stool. Yan Fei is holding a knife and drawing on her. Her sharp knife is sticking to her carotid artery. Yan Fei says with a cold smile, "Bai Youcheng, if you don''t give back Yi''s equity to them today, I will make Yi Xin a ghost, Go down with my sister and grandfather


    White worry City eyes cold, "you dare! Kill people at will, Yanfei. How many lives do you have to pay for? "


    "Compensation? Baiyoucheng, I Yanfei have no relatives now. The only thing I care about is brother Yilin. If you dare to destroy his company, I will kill this woman and make you regret it in your life! " In Yanfei''s eyes, there is a determination to block up life with Baiyou city.


    She looked back at Yi Xin and put the knife on her delicate face. "In other words, young master Bai, you don''t care about this little bitch''s life at all. You just play with her and use her to share brother Yi Lin''s energy to achieve your goal?"


    Bai Youcheng''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking violently, and the veins on his forehead were jumping. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better let her go. You dare to move her. I''ll let you..."


    "Don''t try to threaten me! White worry city I tell you, I Yanfei has nothing! If brother Yi Lin loses his company, I will take you to die together! What I can''t get, I can''t let her get! What if you got the company of Yi Jia? This little bitch, she died, you still have nothing! Of course


    Your young master Bai is extremely intelligent and has a special sense of current affairs. Maybe in your eyes, this little bitch''s life is not worth money at all. You just warm her bed and treat her as a plaything. "


    Yan Fei says, the knife edge is shallow in Yi Xin''s face to delimit a bloodstain.


    Yi Xin painful struggle, will face to one side, her eyes are afraid, but she insisted on a word are not willing to say with white worry city.


    Yan Fei looks stubborn and punches her in the stomach. Yi Xin cries out in pain, "ah --"


    "Yanfei! What are you doing! " Yi Lin seizes Bai you city''s mobile phone. Seeing that Yi Xin is tortured by Yanfei, he shouts coldly, "you let her go immediately, or I won''t forgive you!"


    "Brother Yi Lin, are you still stupid at this time? If you don''t threaten him with Yixin, your company will be his! " The voice of sorrow.


    Yi Lin was furious, "I don''t care! You are not allowed to hurt Yi Xin. Do you hear me


    "Brother Yi Lin, I will never listen to you this time. You will know that only I, Yanfei, really love you! This little slut, she''s a slut Yanfei looks angry.


    She put the tip of the knife against Yi Xin''s carotid artery and said: "Bai you Cheng, you''d better give back the shares to Yi Lin as soon as possible, or I''ll let Yi Xin go to see the king of hell at once!"


    Bai Youcheng stares at Yi Xin. She is so helpless in the video, but when she looks at him, she still has a bright smile on her lips.


    She smile so good-looking, so pure, will her heart the most pure and flawless feelings to him, she is still whispering, "worry City brother."


    Bai Youcheng clenched his fist tightly, and finally released it powerlessly.